《I Have A Hundred God-level Apprentices》


 Chapter 1： Crazy all over the world

    Six years ago, Zhou Qing was counted by the uncle and the Qin family.


    didn''t expect that at this time, the super apprenticeship system came to the door, and the system saved him but required him to complete the system''s tasks before returning to the dunya.


    And this task is that he must teach a hundred apprentices in the world within ten years.


    During the past few years, he has been living in the mountains, waiting for the arrival of a good friend.


    Fortunately, this system is not too hacky. As long as you complete the tasks it gives, you will get a very rich reward. Through the system rewards, Zhou Qing has mastered the skills that countless ordinary people can''t imagine.


    And among the 100 disciples he taught through the system.


    Someone has learned his killing skills and become a frightening killer in the world.


    Someone learned his peerless medicine and became an admirable super magician.


    Someone learned his technique of treasure appraisal and became the boss of the rich and the rich.


    Of course, there are also people with improper mental skills, who were directly driven out of the teacher by Zhou Qing.


    In six years, Zhou Qing taught the apprentice skills day and night, and finally completed the tasks set by the system in advance.


    Now, he can finally return to the dunya.


    ¡­¡­


    Aliqiqi Group headquarters, a tired Ma Yu sitting on the office chair, rubbed his temple gently.


    He had just had a two-hour video conference with the senior executives of the group and lay in a chair. He suddenly remembered his youth. At that time, although he didn''t have much money, he was far more relaxed and happy than he was until he met him by accident. that person¡­¡­


    At this time, the secretary tossed a cup of coffee and brought it over.


    "Tell me about the next arrangement." Ma Yu took a sip of coffee and said tiredly.


    The secretary cast a glance of admiration and said softly: "Tomorrow is June 26. We will fly to Liguo Seoul at 10 am to discuss cooperation with Remo. We will depart from Seoul Airport at 2 pm and fly back to Modu. Participate in the 4th World Internet Conference."


    Ma Yu nodded slightly, picked up the coffee and calmly replied: "I see."


    Nowadays, he finally understands the troubles caused by Master''s wealth.


    Suddenly, Ma Yu took the coffee in his hand, looking at the secretary in shock and asked, "Tomorrow is June 26?"


    He stood up sharply, staring closely at the secretary, and the coffee in the coffee cup was poured out and sprinkled on the suit without any notice.


    The secretary was taken aback by his sudden roar. He had been with Ma Yu for more than three years, and this was the first time he saw President Ma as such.


    "June 26, is there any problem?" the secretary asked cautiously.


    "Master said that he will return to the dunya on June 26 this year, Master is going down the mountain!" Ma Yu whispered, his eyes full of excitement.


    He put the coffee cup on the desk next to him, he didn''t care about cleaning the stains on the suit, he said happily: "Quick, tell all group executives, hold a group meeting immediately!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he immediately changed his mouth and said: "No, let me know, tomorrow is June 26. All users of the negative treasure, as long as they make any offline consumption, you can get my personal 66.66 yuan red envelope!"


    The secretary raised her head and stared blankly at herself for more than three years with Ma Yu.


    Each person has a 66.66 yuan red envelope, one billion users across the country, that is more than 60 billion!


    "Ma, can you repeat the instruction you just made?" the secretary swallowed hard and said in disbelief.


    Ma Yu''s face showed a smile, and gently said: "Relax, you heard correctly, let me know."


    "Then your schedule tomorrow?" the secretary questioned lately.


    "All pushed away, tomorrow I will be alone, no one will bother me." Ma Yu calmly replied.


    Until he left the office, the secretary''s brain was still down.


    Without two steps, she heard an excited roar from President Ma''s office: "After six years, I can finally see Master again!"


    Soon, the official notice of Zhi negative treasure attracted the attention of countless people.


    "66 per person, is President Ma crazy?"


    "66 per person, rounded up would be 100 billion!"


    "I Cao, the rich are wayward!"


    An official announcement instantly ignited the Internet, and countless media heated discussions. Countless high-level insiders of Alicic Group wanted to see Ma Yu and ask what is going on.


    But at this time, Ma Yu had closed all contact methods and sat quietly at home, recalling the scene when he first met Master.


    After a moment, he picked up another private phone and sent a text message: "Many brothers, Master is going down the mountain."


    Everyone was boiling over because of the Ali Qiqi Group''s crazy money-spreading action, the Enterprise Duck Group officially issued a notice.


    "12:00 on June 26-12:00 on June 27, all the props, skins, heroes, and characters in the game mall of the Enterprise Duck Group will be sold at a discount, including but not limited to the Bear League, CNF, crossing the ice line... "


    "The vampire in the duck game is so generous? I must have read it wrong!"


    "One fold up? Laozi wants to buy the enterprise duck game!"


    "This is not my little brother I know!"


    Seeing this news, UU reading books countless players have logged in to the game one after another, and soon they discovered that this was true, and the Qiya Group was not kidding.


    Seeing the skins of props that are so low-priced, countless players have raised a question in their minds. Is this still the duck group they know?


    Only by this decision, the Enterprise Duck Group made at least tens of billions of less. If the influence of other related industries is added, the amount of less earned may be close to 100 billion!


    The matter is far from over. As everyone is immersed in the explosive news of the two major groups, Qianke Real Estate''s official website announced that all properties for sale will be sold at 30% off the original price on June 26, only on the same day!


    Everyone stayed, that is Qianke Real Estate, the leading domestic enterprise.


    Usually go to their property at the original price to buy a house and have to line up, but now even 30% off sale. Did these business tycoons break their brains at the same time today?


    Soon, another explosive news followed.


    Fruit mobile phone officially announced that on June 26th, the price of all models of fruit mobile phones will be reduced across the board and unified by 50%!


    Mercedes-Benz is not willing to show any weakness, and announced that on June 26, all Mercedes-Benz cars worldwide will be reduced by more than one hundred thousand!


    Ken playing chicken followed by a high-profile appearance...


    Everyone in China is stunned, and it''s okay for the big brother of China to go crazy. Why does the big guy all over the world seem crazy?


    This day, from home to dress to travel, one after another, explosive news from all walks of life.


    crazy! It''s all crazy!


    Countless people around the world stared at the many explosive news on the Internet, and everyone felt a brief downtime in their brains.


    This day is destined to be remembered by the world.

 Chapter 2： 9 Dead Black Needle

    Changning High-speed Railway Station, the capital of Jiangbei Province, a young man with a shoulder bag stared at the white flowers'' thighs with two eyes, and murmured softly: "After six years, I finally came back!"


    Zhou Qing did not expect that the world has changed so much in six years. The girl now looks much cooler than six years ago, but he likes this change.


    Slowly exhaled, in a moment, Zhou Qing''s eyes became sharper, obviously the hot summer, but the passengers closer to him felt a chill out of thin air, they could not help tightening their clothes and walking sideways go with.


    Six years ago, he was calculated by the uncle and the Qin family!


    In order to monopolize the Zhou family, the uncle set himself up and sent him to the bed of his sister-in-law. He would never forget the despair in the eyes of his father and mother when they heard the news that day.


    This incident has become the biggest scandal in the upper class of the entire Changning city in recent years, making a sensation!


    Father and mother had thin faces and took the initiative to sever the relationship with the Zhou family in Changning.


    Zhou Qing, who was in the center of the vortex, explained intentionally, but he knew that with his past acts of dudes, it was impossible for anyone to believe him. In order not to hurt his parents, he chose to commit suicide by throwing himself into the lake.


    He never imagined that after casting the lake, instead of dying, he obtained the super apprenticeship system.


    "Uncle! Qin family! You must think that Zhou Qing is dead!"


    "Maybe I should also thank you, if not you, I will not wake up in a sudden, nor will I get this magical system!"


    "This time, I swear, you owe me, I will let you back hundreds of times!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Qing slowly loosened her clenched fists and whispered to herself: "I haven''t seen you in six years, I don''t know what happened to my parents now."


    Thinking of the two, Zhou Qing''s face could not help showing a warm smile.


    Today, he is no longer the same as before. Naturally, he can understand that his parents had cut off the relationship with the Zhou family directly in order to protect themselves. Unfortunately, at that time, he burned all over and failed to comprehend the good intentions of the two.


    "Go home first." Zhou Qing whispered. Compared with revenge, he wanted to see his loved ones day and night as soon as possible.


    As he was about to leave the station, there was a noise from the side.


    "Come on, help!" A high-aged woman knelt on the ground shouting anxiously in the high-speed rail station.


    Next to her, an old man in a Tang suit lay on the ground, his face pale, his lips blue, and his body shivered slightly.


    The old man looks around 70 years old. Although his face is covered with ravines, his clothes are extremely particular and there is no doubt that he is rich.


    "I beg you to save my life!" Liu Mei looked at Mr. Xu who fell to the ground and was anxious.


    She didn''t know what happened, and he was okay just a second ago, and suddenly it became like this.


    She is just the nanny of the old man. At this time, she can do nothing but call for help.


    Liu Mei''s call for help quickly caught the attention of many passengers at the high-speed rail station.


    Many people in the vicinity have retreated to the side. This matter has nothing to do with them. It is not good if they fall on them.


    Zhao Yan was carrying out his mission at the high-speed rail station, and when he heard the call, he could not help looking at the direction from which the voice came and asked, "What happened?"


    "Team Zhao, someone seems to be sick." The two policemen behind her returned.


    "You are responsible for maintaining the order on the spot, I will notify the station to broadcast!" Zhao Yan''s expression changed and his expression solemnly said.


    "But Team Zhao, Zhang Ju let us..." A young policeman was about to say something, but was interrupted by Zhao Yan: "Human lives matter!"


    The voice just fell, and she ran towards the high-speed railway broadcasting station.


    Seeing that Zhao Yan''s figure is getting farther and farther, he had to swallow the latter sentence into his stomach.


    He looked helplessly at the person next to him, and the other person smiled helplessly.


    Today is a weekend. They were on vacation and suddenly received a notice from Zhang Ju, asking them to come to the high-speed rail station to pick up a VIP from Beijing.


    When ¡¡¡¡ came, Zhang Ju repeatedly instructed that he must take the person to the designated place. It was unexpected, and now that the person had not received it, they had to temporarily change the task.


    It is not within their job duties to treat patients.


    "Well, be prepared to be scolded." Both of them shook their heads, and with Zhang temper''s temper, it was a strange thing not to scold them.


    said that they had already walked towards Mr. Xu who had fallen to the ground.


    "Policemen!"


    The two of them took out their IDs and stood on the left and right sides of Mr. Xu, creating a space of about 10 square meters for him in the high-speed rail station.


    Seeing this, many passengers chose to retreat to the side.


    Seeing the police coming, Liu Mei quickly looked up and said anxiously: "I beg you to find out if there is a doctor nearby, I beg you!"


    "Sister, don''t worry, we have already called the emergency call, and the ambulance will arrive soon." One of the policemen comforted.


    He glanced at Mr. Xu who fell to the ground and could not help shaking his head secretly and sighed.


    Most of the cases are acute heart disease. The elderly are very old. Even if an ambulance comes, there is no hope of rescue.


    Although he has the intention to rescue, but the art industry has specialization, he is only a help to the outside world.


    Another policeman saw what he meant and couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, the radio in the high-speed rail station rang.


    "Now notify an emergency, please all doctors in the station immediately rush to the door of the convenience store on the first floor, a patient fainted, suspected of a sudden heart attack!"


    "Notify an emergency now..."


    The high-speed rail station broadcast a live broadcast three times before stopping. Soon, someone threw a gift and ran to the convenience store on the first floor.


    Zhou Qing saw this and was about to leave.


    The world is dying every moment. Although he has peerless medical skills with the help of the system, he will not be stupid enough to go to the pot to save the world.


    Liu Mei, the nanny of Grandpa Xu, did not notice the arrival of Gao Hongmin. At this time, she seemed to think of something anxiously looking at the two policemen who were guarding: "He is the grandfather of Xu Xinjia. If you can save him, Xu Xinjia must be I will repay you!"


    Xu Xinjia?


    heard this name, Zhou Qing''s footsteps stopped at the same place.


    "Xu Xinjia, is that big star Xu Xinjia?"


    "I''m afraid it is, you look carefully, he really looks somewhat familiar between his eyebrows."


    "Save people! If her grandpa had an accident here, how sad Xu Xinjia was!"


    Hearing Xu Xinjia''s three words, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    Zhou Qing frowned slightly, and he was called Xu Xinjia at the same table in high school. After graduating from high school, everyone gradually disconnected from each other.


    Looking at the meaning of others, Xu Xinjia in Liu Mei''s mouth should be the star who has been on fire in recent years. Obviously, he will not be at the same table in his high school.


    "I am Gao Hongmin from the First Affiliated Hospital of Changning Jiaotong University, the chief physician of the emergency department!" At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit strode to the place where Grandpa Xu was lying. His pace was extremely rapid, and he walked Report identity.


    heard that many passengers immediately gave way to him.


    The First Affiliated Hospital of Changning Jiaotong University That is the most famous top three hospital in the entire Jiangbei province. It is not necessarily a wait-and-see person if a person can become the director of the emergency department.


    There are such characters, and they can be a little relieved.


    Liu Mei heard Gao Hongmin said, immediately grabbed Gao Hongmin''s hand and said: "Please, please save Mr. Xu!"


    Her figure was a little trembling, and her tears could not help dripping down. She had served Mr. Xu for more than ten years, and the relationship was no longer what the employer and the nanny could describe.


    said that she would kneel down to Gao Hongmin, and Gao Hongmin saw her and hurriedly supported her.


    "You can rest assured, I will do my best to rescue!" Gao Hongmin held Liu Mei and gave the policeman beside him a look.


    The young policeman reacted and hurriedly helped Liu Mei aside.


    Gao Hongmin looked solemnly at Grandpa Xu lying on the ground. With his rich rescue experience, it was natural to see that Grandpa Xu was in a bad situation.


    After a little inspection, his heart has already fallen to the bottom.


    The heart stops beating and has entered a state of suspended animation!


    As the chief physician of the emergency department, Gao Hongmin is very clear that once the heart stops, the first seven minutes is a golden rescue time that is competing for every second. If it exceeds seven minutes, the chance of rescue is very small.


    And according to Xu''s age, he can even assert that once more than seven minutes, he can directly declare his death!


    Seeing the symptoms now, I am afraid that three or four minutes have passed, and the next minute and second will be contested!


    "Xiao Song, take the needle!" Gao Hongmin sneered.


    A young man in casual clothes saw him behind him, and immediately took a small sandalwood box out of the bag to open it. In the sandalwood box, nine clear silver needles were neatly placed.


    Song Zhiqing passed the sandalwood box, and Gao Hongmin directly took the nine silver needles out of the sandalwood box.


    "Take off his coat, hurry!" Gao Hongmin said coldly.


    Song Zhiqing heard the words and hurriedly opened Mr. Xu''s shirt.


    Looking at Mr. Xu''s chest, Gao Hongmin took a deep breath. The teacher once said that his nine-dead black needles were still not as good as those he could enter the room, but now he couldn''t care about that much.


    "Is this going to save people with silver needles?"


    "How can the silver needle save people?"


    Seeing Gao Hongmin''s movements, many passengers who were originally surrounded were shocked.


    What time is it, and there are people so stupid that they save people with silver needles?


    Zhao Yan just rushed back from the radio station, and when she saw it, she could not help frowning slightly. With her understanding, it is right to do various first-aid measures at this time, instead of using the traditional Chinese medicine method of silver needles.


    Zhou Qing saw the nine silver needles, and his expression became a little strange.


    He remembered that he didn''t seem to accept Gao Hongmin as a disciple, did he say he forgot?


    Curious, Zhou Qing decided to watch it.


    "Do you know Liu Shenyi? It is said that his stern learning nine-dead black needle, as long as the person is not cool, can pull people back from Lord Yan!" Some people in the crowd disdain.


    Liu Shen doctor!


    Hearing these three words, everyone was awe-inspiring. In China, a few people did not know the name of Liu Shenyi. That was the real magician. The most exaggerated one was that everyone had already swallowed. Saved people.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as there is Liu Shenyi around, it is difficult to die!


    "There seemed to be only nine silver needles in the wooden box. Wouldn''t he have anything to do with Liu Shenyi?" Someone noticed the number of silver needles in the wooden box and couldn''t help guessing.


    Wen Yan said, everyone looked at the sandalwood box in Gao Hongmin''s hands, carefully counted, and found that it was indeed nine silver needles.


    At this time, Gao Hongmin had no mood to care about everyone. This was his first rescue after learning the nine dead black needles. If he failed, Master would never forgive him, but heal the parents and save the people first!


    For a moment, his gaze became firm.


    Gao Hongmin took out a silver needle and stuck it at the left waist of Grandpa Xu at a speed that was difficult for others to see.


    only this hand, shocked everyone present.


    The crowd of people watching wisely closed their mouths. If they were still doubting the relationship between Gao Hongmin and the famous Liu Shenyi, then now they are almost certain.


    "Here is the disciple of Willow Divine Doctor, Grandpa Xu has been saved!" The people secretly said in their hearts.


    Go down with a silver needle, Gao Hongmin went on to take the second silver needle, followed by the third!


    His technique is fast and stable, and it is difficult for the onlookers to catch his movements. After recovering, the silver needle has been steadily stuck on Mr. Xu''s body.


    Six needles down, Gao Hongmin''s forehead had appeared fine sweat.


    looks like a simple six-pin, but the effort is unimaginable.


    Every stitch must be found at the right time. Not only that, but also the strength must be very accurate. Once there is a deviation, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Seeing that Mr. Xu on the ground still showed no signs of awakening, Gao Hongmin''s heart sank.


    Nine dead mysterious needles, one life and one death!


    If lying on the ground is a strong young man, he is 90% sure that he has pulled the other party back from the ghost gate, but the other party is an old man shaped like a dead wood.


    can only bet!


    At his current level, it is not enough to ensure the success of the seventh stitch. Even his master Liu Shenyi can only cast the eighth stitch. If the seventh stitch cannot save Xu Xu, even he Can''t help.


    Take the needle!


    Gao Hongmin stabilized his mind and took out the seventh silver needle. At the next moment, his gaze had become very firm.


    This needle must succeed, never fail!


    Gao Hongmin didn''t have time to think about other things. Without any distractions, he took out the silver needle, looked at the timing, and pierced towards the Xuzhong point of Grandpa Xu.


    The next second, UU reading www.uukaanshu. Com had a certain heart, and his eyes showed excitement.


    When following Master''s practice before, he only had less than 30% chance of successfully performing the seventh stitch, but now, he has become!


    But soon, his complexion became ugly.


    Although the seventh stitch was completed, Mr. Xu still did not mean to wake up.


    Do you want to try the eighth stitch?


    Nine dead mysterious needles, the further to the back, the higher the control and strength requirements for the timing of the needle applicator. For the eighth stitch, he has only seen Master Liu Shenyi perform it. He has never tried it himself.


    Seeing that Mr. Xu still failed to wake up, the people around couldn''t help being anxious.


    "Why haven''t you awakened yet?"


    "Will it be the magical skills of Willow Divine Doctor who didn''t learn home?"


    Faced with the doubts of everyone, Gao Hongmin turned a deaf ear to him. He knew very well that the more meditation is needed at this time, so there is only a hint of hope for the success of the eighth stitch.


    Instead of wiping the sweat beads from his forehead, he directly took out the eighth silver needle.


    As he prepared to move, he put a hand on his shoulder.


    "A slight error occurred in the seventh stitch, can you count on the success of the eighth stitch?" A voice of interrogation sounded, and Gao Hongmin couldn''t help but startled.


    "Nine dead mysterious needles, one needle and one life and death! If you can successfully cast it, you can live to death! But if there is a deviation, it is murderous!"


    Gao Hongmin turned around, but saw a young man with a shoulder bag looking at himself with a discomfort. With that said, he had taken the silver needle from his hands.


    "Leave it to me." Zhou Qing gently patted Gao Hongmin''s shoulder, soaked in sweat, and said with a smile.


    The nine dead black needles came from Zhou Qing. He couldn''t let the doctor Gao Hongmin, a half-hanging son, defile the reputation of the nine dead black needles.

 Chapter 3： 10 million 1 life

    Seeing Zhou Qing standing up, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but be embarrassed.


    As the director of the emergency department of the First Affiliated Hospital of Changning Jiaotong University, Gao Hongmin is a well-known authoritative expert in the medical field throughout Jiangbei Province. He can''t save the people, and he doesn''t know the courage of this young man in front of him.


    Song Zhiqing standing behind Gao Hongmin''s face was extremely ugly.


    He is a student of Changning Jiaotong University School of Medicine, Gao Hongmin is not only the director of the emergency department of the First Affiliated Hospital of Jiaotong University, but also his teacher in the medical school.


    In his eyes, Zhou Qing''s move simply insulted Teacher Gao Hongmin.


    "What do you count, and dare to put eloquence here?" Song Zhiqing asked Zhou Qingzhi angrily.


    Originally, many passengers questioned the teacher, which made him uncomfortable. He was very clear that the teacher Gao Hongmin had done his best to save Mr. Xu. Now, this group of people wants to put the responsibility on the teacher. What makes him more difficult to accept is , A young man who obviously doesn''t understand fart wants to jump out and guide his teacher!


    "This gentleman, don''t hinder official business!" Zhao Yan just hurried back to the scene, seeing the emergency of Gao Hongmin''s treatment of the patient, Zhou Qing suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "Director Gao, please do your best to treat the patient." After that, she looked at Gao Hongmin with sincere eyes.


    "Yes, teachers don''t need to ignore this kind of celebrity trash!" Song Zhiqing echoed.


    "Fool! Shut me up!" Song Zhiqing''s words just fell, and Gao Hongmin suddenly snorted.


    Song Zhiqing, who stood in front of Gao Hongmin, was suddenly stunned. On weekdays, the teacher had an excellent temper and was gentle with others. He was very pampered with his proud student, but now, he is in front of so many people. Face reprimanded himself.


    The audience saw Gao Hongmin suddenly lose his temper, and also looked stunned, and did not understand what happened.


    "Student is rude, please ask Mr. to help!" After reprimanding Song Zhiqing, Gao Hongmin turned to respectfully and said to Zhou Qing politely.


    Ignoring everyone who was completely sluggish, Zhou Qing walked to Mr. Xu Lao lying on the ground with a silver needle.


    Liu Mei was comforted by the two young policemen for a moment, and her emotions had stabilized. When Zhou Qing came to Mr. Xu, she was anxious.


    "What are you going to do? If you dare to mess with the old gentleman, I will desperately work with you!" She struggled to get rid of the restraints of the two policemen and stared at Zhou Qing with a low voice.


    "Don''t want him to die, just leave me away!" Zhou Qing snorted coldly, looking impatient.


    If he didn¡¯t want to see Jiu Xuan Xuanzhen being defiled, he was too lazy to save people.


    Liu Mei was taken aback by Zhou Qing, but soon, she reacted and looked at Zhao Yan wailing sideways: "Police officer, you can''t let him go, he is a liar!"


    Zhao Yan looked a little hesitant.


    Lying on the ground is the grandfather of superstar Xu Xinjia. If he has an accident here, can he afford this responsibility?


    She didn''t understand why Gao Hongmin''s attitude change was so exaggerated, but now, there is no time for her to hesitate.


    "Let him go!" Just then, there was a voice in her ear.


    Zhao Yan looked around, but saw a young man who had stood by her side for some time.


    Zhao Yan recognized the comer with a straight face. It was Zhang Fang who asked her to come to the high-speed rail station to pick up Fang Han.


    "No one can save Mr. Xu except for him." Fang Han looked at Mr. Xu, who fell to the ground indifferently, as if he was alive or dead and had nothing to do with him.


    , who knew Fang Han''s identity, heard the words and hurriedly gave a glance to the two young policemen on the side.


    The two reacted and immediately set off Liu Mei.


    Seeing this, all eyes could not help but gathered on Zhou Qing, wanting to see what means this young man could have to save the patients that Director Gao could not save.


    Just as everyone thought that Zhou Qing would take action immediately, Zhou Qing stopped at the same place, as if forgetting to save someone.


    Zhao Yan looked at Zhou Qing doubtfully and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Zhou Qing glanced impatiently at Liu Mei, who was stopped by two policemen, and slowly stretched out a finger, said lightly: "10 million for a life, if I agree, I will immediately save someone!"


    Wen Yan, everyone around the audience was stunned.


    There are people with such bad character in the world? Grandpa Xu has lost most of his life now, and he is still here to take advantage of the fire.


    Zhao Yan did not expect that Zhou Qing would make such an excessive request, and the eyes of Zhou Qing suddenly filled with disgust.


    "Teacher, ignore him, he is a liar!" Song Zhiqing glared at Zhou Qing, his parents'' heart, no matter what the circumstances, of course, should save people first.


    As soon as the words fell, he saw that Gao Hongmin fell directly to the ground and pleaded: "Senior, please ask you to shoot as soon as possible, and it will be late if you don''t save people!"


    Song Zhiqing looked at Gao Hongmin who was kneeling on the ground as if he had been struck by thunder, dumbfounded.


    Surrounded the audience, and showed respect to Gao Hongmin. At the same time, every one of Zhou Qing''s eyes became angry.


    "For those of you who are not skilled in medicine, he naturally has little time left. I really don''t know who your teacher is, and I''m not afraid of embarrassment." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    "My mood is a little uncomfortable now, ten million is a loss of mood fee. You think about it, the longer you drag it, the more unfavorable to him, and even if you are rescued, there will be some brain damage." Zhou Qing continued.


    Song Zhiqing''s eyes almost burst into flames. He already regarded Director Gao as his father''s generation. Zhou Qing insulted Gao Hongmin''s lack of academic skills in public. He wished he could go up and fight with Zhou Qing desperately!


    Everyone around looked dull, he even insulted Liu Shenyi in public?


    "Promise him!" When Zhao Yan couldn''t decide, UU read www. Fang Han beside uukanshu.com said.


    Zhao Yan frowned and looked at Zhou Qing with his teeth clenched: "I can promise to pay you 10 million. You better save people!"


    "Good to say." Seeing Zhao Yan agreed, Zhou Qing immediately grabbed the sandalwood box from Song Zhiqing''s hands.


    "Open your eyes wide and look good!" He sneered at Gao Hongmin who was kneeling on the ground. At the next moment, he had already shot.


    I saw his hands left several shadows in the air. Ordinary people simply couldn''t react to what happened. The eighth silver needle was firmly on the left side of Mr. Xu''s heart.


    Gao Hongmin stared at all of them dumbfounded. He studied under Liu Shenyi, and he had seen eyes with Liu Shenyi for many times. He naturally has better eyesight than ordinary people, but even he can only see a rough idea.


    Even so, he can see that Zhou Qing''s acupuncture technique is more skillful than his teacher Liu Shenyi!


    Even if he had expected it before, at this moment his heart could not help but set off a storm.


    The eighth stitch went down, and Mr. Xu''s hand suddenly moved, but soon changed to restore the original again.


    For this, Zhou Qing had no accident, and took the last silver needle directly from the sandalwood box.


    Nine dead black needles! With nine needles down, you can live dead or take your life!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was horrified. Nine dead black needles were the magical skills of Liu Shenhe. Could it be said that the young man who looked only twenty-five or sixty years old could even display all nine dead black needles?


    Gao Hongmin was frightened!


    As a close disciple of Liu Shenyi, he knew very well that at the level of a teacher, he could only cast the eighth stitch, and could not reach the point of the ninth stitch!


    That is to say, the young man in front of him is superior to his teacher Liu Shenyi in the attainment of the nine dead black needles?

 Chapter 4： Living dead

    Ignored everyone, Zhou Qing''s face rarely appeared a bit serious.


    At this moment, it seemed that everyone around him had disappeared. Only his own and Mr. Xu Lao lying on the ground remained in his eyes.


    This ninth stitch has extremely high requirements on the control of force and timing, and there must be no deviation.


    Suddenly, he moved.


    This time, his movements were faster, and everyone even felt only a flower in front of him, a silver needle had been firmly stuck in the heart of Mr. Xu Lao.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Hongmin stayed like a wooden chicken.


    Liu Shenyi once told him the location of the remaining eighth and ninth needles. Because the ninth needle is aligned with the patient''s heart, the needle is extremely demanding. If you are a little careless, the life-saving method will become Means of murder.


    Right now, the ninth needle is firmly stuck in the position of Mr. Xu Lao''s heart. Gao Hongmin can see clearly that it was the position of the ninth needle that Liu Shenyi told him without any deviation!


    Who is he?


    Nine stitches were completed, and Zhou Qing looked back easily.


    "Are you saved?"


    "It seems not."


    "Isn''t that just Liu Shen doctor''s nine dead black needles? How could such a stunt appear in such a young man?"


    "Although they are all nine silver needles, but it should not be. If Liu Shenyi is here, I am afraid that they would have been saved."


    "Dead liar, dare to cheat in front of the police, really looking for death!"


    Seeing that Mr. Xu was still lying on the ground, the people who were sober from the shock could not help but glared at Zhou Qing.


    Zhao Yan stared nervously at Mr. Xu and stared for a long time, seeing that the old man still showed no signs of coming alive, and his face suddenly sank.


    "Relax, he has been saved." At this time, Fang Han''s expression beside him said easily.


    Zhao Yan was about to say something, but he saw that Gao Hongmin had put his hand on Mr. Xu Lao''s wrist, and then he shouted in a trembling voice: "Heartbeat!"


    Originally stopped by two policemen who wanted to find Zhou Qing desperately, Liu Mei heard that the whole person suddenly fell to the ground and tears shed uncontrollably.


    At the same time, Mr. Xu Lao lying on the floor moved his fingers and slowly opened his eyes.


    "The person who Director Gao failed to save was saved by him?"


    "Living dead! Miracles!"


    "How can this be!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the room seemed to be struck by thunder.


    They can see clearly that Mr. Xu has been lying on the ground for almost ten minutes now. In this case, even if it is mostly useless to the hospital, he was saved by the young man in front of him.


    Everything that happened in front of the eyes gave everyone the illusion of living in a dream.


    Zhao Yan sighed with relief, and in any case, the person was finally rescued.


    Liu Mei broke free from the **** of the two policemen and hugged Master Xu''s arm and cried in a low voice.


    Xu Pingzhang comforted Liu Mei softly, and then his eyes fell on Zhou Qing. He already learned from Liu Mei''s mouth that Zhou Qing saved himself.


    "Little brother''s life-saving grace, I will definitely find a way to repay it." Xu Pingzhang lay on the ground and said weakly.


    He also knew that it was better to lie quietly at this time.


    "That''s not necessary, I save you for money, let Xu Xinjia give me 10 million to complete." Zhou Qing simply replied.


    It is not a big deal for him to show nine dead black needles, but he has to give money to save people. This is a rule.


    can be one piece, it can be 100 million, the cost of the consultation depends on his mood.


    This is also a rule.


    Xu Pingzhang was stunned, and did not expect Zhou Qinghui to be so simple.


    "Even so, I have to repay the younger brother''s life-saving grace." Xu Pingzhang said to Zhou Qing with kindness.


    Ten million is indeed a very large sum, but for the Xu family, it is also affordable.


    He knew very well that if no one came to rescue him, he was already on Huangquan Road at the moment.


    "That''s your business." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    At this time, several doctors finally rushed over the crowd and Gao Hongmin saw the situation, stood up and informed Xu Pingzhang''s symptoms to the rushed emergency doctors.


    Although Xu Pingzhang has escaped from the danger of his life, it also needs a few days of rest.


    After Xu Pingzhang was pushed away by the emergency doctor, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhou Qing again.


    "Dare to ask seniors and family teachers if they have a relationship?" Xu Pingzhang was sent away, and Gao Hongmin looked at Zhou Qing with more respect.


    After Zhou Qing stated the characteristics of the nine dead black needles, Gao Hongmin had already speculated in his mind that it was because of this that he would reprimand Song Zhiqing.


    Ordinary people only know that the nine-dead black needle is a stunt to save people, but they do not know that it is also an extremely powerful means of killing.


    Zhou Qing was able to save Xu Pingzhang, using the nine-dead black needles, and all the nine-dead black needles were on display, not even his master Liu Shenyi.


    Medical skills, the master first, he called Zhou Qing a predecessor, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "A fool who can''t even learn such a simple medical technique as Jiujie Xuanzhen, what will I have to do with him?" Zhou Qing snorted coldly and replied uncomfortably.


    Speaking of Liu Feng, Zhou Qing became angry.


    At the beginning, he only learned for three months with himself, and he had to rush down the mountain without waiting for all the nine dead black needles to learn. uukanshu.com said that if you go down the mountain early, you can save two more people.


    If it was not that he was not good at learning, how could he teach this kind of apprentice with spicy eyes.


    "Seniors really don''t know Liu Feng?" Gao Hongmin asked Zhou Qing with surprise.


    As far as he knows, in today''s world, only his master Liu Shenji, who knows the skill of the nine-dead mysterious needles, can only show the nine-dead mysterious needles in Zhou Qing, how could he not know Liu Feng.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Qing replied without hesitation.


    The guy in Liu Feng''s attitude is to hang the world. No matter the rich, the poor or the young, as long as he can treat it, he will treat it.


    He did save a lot of people, otherwise there would be no such good name as Liu Shenyi.


    How to bear such a prestigious reputation comes at a price. Zhou Qing doesn''t want to see a doctor every day except to see a doctor.


    Liu Feng wanted to hang the pot to save the world. That was his business. Don¡¯t pull him off as a master.


    In order to prevent this from happening, he must draw a line with Liu Feng.


    Gao Hongmin stared at Zhou Qing, seeing his serious look, and shook his head disappointedly.


    "People, I''m saved, then you must have a way to get me back for ten million." Zhou Qing turned and looked at Zhao Yan lightly.


    finished, he no longer ignored everyone, and walked directly towards the exit of the high-speed rail station.


    Without this episode, he should be home now.


    Zhao Yan looked at Zhou Qing''s back with a complex look. After a moment, he looked at Fang Han aside and asked, "How can you be sure that he can save Mr. Xu?"


    "He is very strong! Much stronger than me!" Fang Han replied solemnly.


    Zhao Yan''s eyes flashed with horror, she knew Fang Han''s identity.


    is stronger than Fang Han, who is he?

 Chapter 5： Goodbye old friend

    Zhou Qing came out of the high-speed rail station at more than seven o''clock in the evening and stopped a taxi. After he got on the bus, he informed the driver of the dreamy place.


    Sitting in a taxi, Zhou Qing looked at the lights on both sides of the street, and was a little fascinated for a while.


    Six years ago, Changning was far from being as prosperous as it is now. It was only six years since he came back. There were so many high-rise buildings here that he could hardly recognize it.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to my parents and sister-in-law? After throwing themselves in the lake, they should think they are dead.


    Changning Xiangfu Community, it sounds like a high-end community. In fact, this is an old community built in the 1990s.


    At the time, this community was indeed regarded as a high-end community in Changning City. The first and second floors of the whole building were shops, and the third and above floors were residential areas.


    This is the place where Zhou Qing was born. Zhou Qing''s father Zhou Zhenbin is an illegitimate child. Here is the real estate that Grandma bought to Zhou Zhenbin in private. Others in the Zhou family did not know about this before.


    Later, Zhou Qing moved back to Zhou''s villa with his father. The number of times he returned here was very small. Until that happened six years ago, Zhou Zhenbin took his family back from Zhou''s house in anger.


    Zhou Qing got out of the car and looked at a "Zhou Ji Restaurant" below the community.


    In the ¡¡¡¡ restaurant, the lights are brightly lit, and you can vaguely see the figure coming.


    Zhou Qing took a deep breath, and it is clear that Changning''s summer can kill people, but at the moment, he feels a little more cool.


    "Parent, sister-in-law, I''m Zhou Qing back!" He clenched his fists and strode toward the snack city.


    Zhou Ji Restaurant is divided into upper and lower floors, and other guests will appear only when the diners on the bottom layer are full of the second floor. In this case, Zhou Ji Restaurant has never been seen since its opening.


    But today, there are a few more figures on the second floor.


    In a clean and elegant little private room, the four big men looked at the few dishes left on the dining table with satisfaction, led by a bald middle-aged man who burped comfortably.


    At this time, a woman in a long black dress walked in the doorway of the private room. She did not apply powder, but the whole body was full of the charm of a mature woman, especially the pair of watery peach eyes, which made people wonder. A rosy face!


    Liu Hu looked at the woman in front of her, and could not help swallowing her saliva. Compared with her, the women he had been before were hardly women.


    "Brother Liu?" It wasn''t until the younger brother reminded that Liu Hu recovered.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, no wonder that the eldest brother Kim wanted to get this woman to bed, this kind of stunner, any man would have a desire when he saw it.


    "Miss Xiao, when will your family owe our gold boss the half a million yuan?" Liu Hu looked at Xiao Jingyu greedily up and down, without even concealing his intentions.


    He has no chance to taste this kind of woman, but it is still possible to get through eye addiction.


    Facing Liu Hu''s eyes, Xiao Jingyu''s eyes flashed with disgust, but soon disappeared.


    In her early thirties, she was no longer just a willful little girl. She smiled and said softly: "Aren''t we already paid back 200,000? The remaining half a million will be paid off next year and next year. ."


    "No!" As soon as the words fell, Liu Hu immediately patted the table and stood up.


    "Golden Boss means that half a million people must pay off within three days, we are in a hurry!" Liu Hu stared at Xiao Jingyu.


    "Three days? That''s not what you said when you borrowed money." Xiao Jingyu frowned at Liu Hu. In three days, she couldn''t get to the other half a million places.


    "Debt repayment, just right! Since you owe money to our gold boss, then it is naturally up to us when we will." Liu Hu sneered.


    "I only give you three days. If you can''t see half a million at that time, you don''t want this broken shop!" Liu Hu continued.


    Such a special thing, but it can only be enjoyed by the golden boss. Although it is the boss of the golden boss, Liu Hu''s heart is still inevitable.


    "Three days are too tight." Xiao Jingyu gritted his teeth.


    "Tight? When you first borrowed money, our golden boss directly dumped you a full 700,000. Why didn''t you feel too tight at that time?" Liu Hu sneered.


    "Let me say, you shouldn''t have wasted this money to find the whereabouts of that waste. It''s useless to regret it now!" Liu Hu said, his face a little bit disdainful.


    He has heard a lot about Zhou Qing.


    "Shut up!" Xiao Jingyu''s face was suddenly covered with frost and anger.


    "A stinky **** who sleeps with my little uncle, which the Xiao family dare not recognize, what do you pretend to be?" Seeing Xiao Jingyu''s cold expression, Liu Hu felt a bit more angry.


    He often eats at the Zhouji restaurant. It can be seen that although Xiao Jingyu is polite to them on the surface, he actually looks down on them and it makes him very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Jingyu gritted his teeth coldly and stared at Liu Hu and others without speaking.


    "Golden Boss said, the half-million won¡¯t come up and it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you accompany him for one night, I want to say, one night, half-million, you are really expensive, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s set with diamonds. "" Liu Hu stared at Xiao Jingyu excitedly. The former Miss Xiao family was a tall character, but now she can only be insulted by his little person. The psychological pleasure is unparalleled. UU reading


    "You guys get me off!" Xiao Jingyu''s face was cold and cold.


    She is well aware of the third-rate, she is by no means an opponent of this group of people. The only thing she can do now is to ask the four of them to leave.


    "Yo, Miss Xiao is angry." There was a smug look on Liu Hu''s face.


    "Go back and tell Jin Tianlong that I will give back half a million yuan to him within three days." Xiao Jingyu turned his head coldly and said that he didn''t even mean to look at Liu Hu and others.


    "Why are you this? Just a second-hand goods, half a million nights is a very high price." Liu Hu seemed to not see the disgust in Xiao Jingyu''s eyes at all.


    "Three days, think about it?" He sneered and said, giving the three people sitting beside him a look.


    "Consider your paralysis!" Just as Liu Hu and his party stood up and prepared to leave, an outrage spread into the private room.


    Next moment, a figure appeared in the private room.


    ßÑà¥!


    The door of the private room was forcibly closed and there was a loud noise.


    Seeing the person coming, Xiao Jingyu was stunned.


    surprise, shock, incredible, excitement, joy and other emotions are intertwined in the heart, and the taste is mixed for a while.


    "Are you, Zhou Qing?" Xiao Jingyu asked with a trembling voice in tears.


    Zhou Qing nodded guiltily and whispered: "Sorry, you suffered during this time."


    Xiao Jingyu shook his head gently, covering his mouth with his hand, tears and drops dripping down without saying a word.


    "Next, leave it to me." Zhou Qing patted Xiao Jingyu''s shoulder lightly and said softly.


    The next moment, his eyes were burning with anger.


    Now that he has returned, he will never let his family and sister-in-law be bullied.

 Chapter 6： 3 days

    "Who are you?" Liu Hu''s angry eyes fell on Zhou Qing and asked coldly.


    "The Zhou family waste in your mouth!" Zhou Qing replied.


    "You are not dead?" Liu Hu was a little shocked.


    Six years ago, the things of Zhou Qing and sister-in-law Xiao Jingyu became the laughing stock of the entire Changning upper society, which has been circulating to this day.


    As far as Liu Hu knows, after that incident, Zhou Qing would throw himself into the lake. The reason why Xiao Jingyu would owe so much money to the gold boss was that he was in an emergency and indiscriminately sought medical treatment, constantly searching for Zhou Qing¡¯s whereabouts.


    Although Zhou Qing''s body has never been found, no one thinks he is still alive. After all, six years have passed, and now, he is standing alive in front of himself.


    "What if you aren''t dead, you''re nothing more than the Zhou family''s waste, pretend to be? Get me!" Liu Hu snorted.


    With an order, the three people around Liu Hu immediately rushed to Zhou Qing.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help whispering.


    Although Liu Hu and others are not practising the family, they as the boss of the gold, fighting and fighting are common, and the average person is their opponent.


    "I don''t know life or death!" Zhou Qing sneered.


    confronted the three people who threw him, he did not retreat, but clenched his fists and smashed past.


    Zhou Qing''s shot was extremely fast, and the three didn''t even have time to react. His fist hit the right arm of the three.


    Peng!


    Peng!


    Peng!


    With three screams, the three who had originally rushed to Zhou Qing fell directly to the ground, holding their forearms one by one in pain.


    There is no doubt that their forearm was broken directly!


    Liu Hu looked up and looked at Zhou Qing with horror.


    As far as he knows, Zhou Qing used to be a waste that was hollowed out by wine, otherwise it would not be so easily calculated by the Qin family and Zhou Zhendong.


    Right now, he didn''t even see what happened. His three men had fallen to the ground.


    This is at least the level of practicing the family. When was he so powerful?


    Xiao Jingyu''s face is also unbelievable. In the past few years since she opened the restaurant, she hasn''t seen anyone like her. Just like Liu Hu, just ignore him.


    The moment Zhou Qing appeared, she had originally planned to persuade Zhou Qing not to mess up, but everything happened so fast that she had recovered and the three had fallen to the floor of the private room.


    Xiao Jingyu''s beautiful eyes show a bit of splendor, is this the same Zhou Qing she knew before?


    no longer ignored the three people who fell to the ground, Zhou Qing turned his eyes to Liu Hu and said coldly: "Kneel to admit to my sister-in-law, I will let you go."


    "Zhou Qing, do you think you are the young master of the Zhou family? Without the Zhou family, you are just a dog of the bereavement, you better understand this." Liu Hu looked at Zhou Qing with caution.


    He is the boss of Jin. As the boss of Changning, he is really not afraid of Zhou Qing without the shelter of the Zhou family.


    "Aren''t you kneeling?" Zhou Qing said coldly.


    Liu Hu was about to say something, but saw Zhou Qing walking straight towards him.


    "What do you want to do? I''m the boss of Jin!" Liu Hu''s eyes were a little flustered.


    Zhou Qing can easily overthrow his three men. Liu Hu doesn''t think he is much stronger than the three men. His only reliance is now the gold boss.


    "I let you kneel!" Zhou Qing sighed coldly, kicked his feet at Liu Hu suddenly.


    Liu Hu was shocked, and he instinctively wanted to hide aside, but the next moment, he felt a tingling pain in his knee.


    Click!


    A crisp tingling sound came, and Liu Hu couldn''t help but kneel down on the ground with his knees and screamed.


    His knee is completely broken!


    The severe pain forced him to maintain a semi-kneeling posture, and his face was distorted.


    The three people who had fallen to the side were preparing to see Liu Hu''s miserable situation and chose to pretend to die wisely.


    Liu Hu hugged his broken knee, but saw Zhou Qing coming over again.


    His heart suddenly tightened, his face full of terror.


    Just when Zhou Qing started working on him, he couldn''t even see Zhou Qing''s legs, and his knees had been smashed instantly.


    Although I don¡¯t know what happened in the past six years, I am obviously not Zhou Qing¡¯s opponent.


    "Two ways, kneel on the ground to admit mistakes, or I kicked the other knee and you admit mistakes." Zhou Qing looked at Liu Hu indifferently and said.


    In the six years since he left, the sister-in-law may not be bullied by Liu Hu and others.


    "I admit the mistake! I admit the mistake! Young Master Zhou, I''m wrong, you will spare us!" Liu Hu heard the words and hurriedly fell to his knees. The pain from his knee made him kneel instability. He could only bear it. .


    He was really scared. He never thought that the Zhou family waste method, which had become the laughingstock of Changning''s upper class, would be so ruthless. If he didn''t admit his mistake, he would definitely waste his other leg.


    "Did I make you admit that I was wrong?" Zhou Qing frowned, his face impatient.


    Liu Hu just reacted, and hurriedly climbed up to Xiao Jingyu in the face of severe pain, begging: "Miss Xiao, I''m wrong! Just let us go!"


    He was talking, and he kowtowed hard. UU Reading


    The three people who had pretended to be dead on the sidelines saw them, and hurriedly climbed over, kneeling behind Liu Hu and kowtowing while admitting their mistakes.


    Xiao Jingyu stared blankly at everything in front of her.


    In order to find Zhou Qing''s whereabouts, the family spent a lot of money.


    When I borrowed money from the boss, I had set a repayment date and interest, but since the loan, Liu Hu and others used the name of dunning to mix and eat.


    After all, she is just a weak woman, knowing that one more thing is worse than one less, try not to provoke Liu Hu and others.


    didn''t expect Liu Hu and others to get worse, and now they are even more focused on their own bodies.


    Xiao Jingyu has even made up her mind. If Liu Hu and others continue to persecute, she will sell the shop to pay off the debt.


    Liu Hu and others are notorious in this area. Many businessmen can only be swallowed by them when they are bullied. But now, the arrogant Liu Hu and others can only kneel on the ground to beg for mercy.


    And all this is because Zhou Qing, he came back.


    Returned, Xiao Jingyu glanced at Liu Hu and others with disgust, and said coldly, "Go away, I don''t want to see you again!"


    and this kind of person, too much trouble but trouble.


    Liu Hu quickly kowtowed: "This will go! This will go!"


    He was about to leave with three men, and a figure blocked him.


    Liu Hu looked up, but saw Zhou Qingzheng looking at him with a smile.


    Liu Hu''s heart shuddered and said in horror: "We have kowtowed and admitted wrong!"


    "Is the gold boss? Go back and tell him that within three days, he will abandon the door and admit his mistake, otherwise he will be at his own risk." Zhou Qing looked down at Liu Hu and said coldly.


    "Understood! Understood!" Liu Hu nodded quickly, and then fled with three men without returning.

 Chapter 7： Home

    "Zhou Qing, will it cause trouble for you?" After Liu Hu and others left, Xiao Jingyu asked with some concern.


    She knew that Zhou Qing had disappeared in the past six years, but the boss was not good.


    "Relax, I haven''t been Zhou Qing six years ago." Zhou Qing replied calmly.


    After hearing the words, Xiao Jingyu was not good to say more, so he nodded.


    She looked at Zhou Qing, but found that Zhou Qing was looking at her. Both of them had a thousand words in their hearts, but they came to the mouth, but they didn''t know where to start.


    "How about parents?" Zhou Qing asked, breaking the calm.


    "Going out to buy food, it should be back soon after watching time." Xiao Jing whispered back softly.


    For a time, the two fell into silence again.


    The incident six years ago, for both of them, was somewhat unable to look back.


    Finally, Zhou Qing still summoned the courage and said: "Sister-in-law, actually six years ago..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Jingyu immediately interrupted: "You don''t need to explain, I know that let the past pass, don''t mention it again."


    Zhou Qing stunned, he actually wanted to say that when he woke up that night six years ago, Xiao Jingyu was lying beside him, and he did nothing.


    explain clearly earlier, and also let Xiao Jingyu open his heart earlier.


    is now interrupted by Xiao Jingyu, and he is not good at revisiting old things.


    As for what happened by the Qin family and the uncle''s family, it is no longer a secret, but for the current Xiao Jingyu, what happens even if he knows it?


    "Jingyu, come downstairs to help get something." Just then, a familiar voice came from the first floor.


    "My parents are back." Xiao Jingyu heard the voice and looked at Zhou Qing with a smile.


    Zhou Qing''s figure froze, and immediately ran down to the first floor.


    "Today, the vegetable seller is here again, and it''s fresh," Zhang Ling said while standing on the side of the road and moving the vegetables he bought from the trunk of the black car.


    Zhou Qing stood at the door of the first floor and looked at the familiar figure with a sour nose and tears that had blurred his vision.


    "Mom, look who is coming." Xiao Jingyu stood beside Zhou Qing, crying and laughing.


    "Who? Is that the **** with the surname Liu again?" Zhang Ling carried two large plastic bags of fresh vegetables and turned to look at Xiao Jingyu.


    At the next moment, two large plastic bags of vegetables slipped from her fingertips. She stared blankly at the two standing at the door and muttered to herself, "I am not dreaming."


    "Mom, I''m back." Zhou Qing choked.


    Not seen in six years, mother Zhang Ling looks a lot older than before, and people have become much thinner.


    Before, she looked only in her thirties, but now, years are filled with frowns on her face.


    "Old Zhou, don''t hide from smoking there, Zhou Qing is back!" At this time, she reacted, looking excitedly at the middle-aged man crouching beside him.


    "What?" Zhou Zhenbin suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Zhang Ling saw this, walked over and kicked him off the ground directly, shouting: "Zhou Qing is back, your son is back!"


    My son died six years ago!


    Zhou Zhenbin was about to refute. Yu Guang happened to catch Zhou Qing and Xiao Jingyu standing at the door of the restaurant. For a time, their hands holding cigarettes shook.


    "Wife, I will kick me again." Zhou Zhenbin stared blankly at Zhou Qing at the door.


    Zhang Ling heard the words, kicked him fiercely, and wept with joy.


    "Son is back!" Zhou Zhenbin just reacted, Lao tears.


    Suddenly, he threw his cigarette **** on the ground, stomped on his feet, and then took off his shoes, striding towards Zhou Qing.


    "Little bastard, do you still know to come back?" Zhou Zhenbin stared at Zhou Qing angrily, raising his leather shoes in preparation for hands-on.


    saw that Zhang Ling was directly in front of Zhou Qing, she glared at Zhou Zhenbin and scolded: "You are an old thing, if you have the ability to hit me!"


    Zhou Zhenbin looked at Zhang Ling, and then looked at his son Zhou Qing, only to sigh and put down the shoes.


    "The mother is so defeated, if you didn''t spoil him like that, he wouldn''t cause a disaster!" Zhou Zhenbin said angrily.


    "What''s going on with that catastrophe is clear to you and me!" Zhang Ling stared at Zhou Zhenbin coldly.


    "It''s okay, don''t mention it." Zhou Zhenbin sighed and put on the shoes again.


    Zhou Qing stood aside, smiled and looked at all this, tears had already broken.


    For six years, he missed his parents all the time. The more time he separated, the thicker his thoughts. Now, he is finally back.


    "Mom and dad, let''s go home and talk." Xiao Jingyu gently wiped tears from the corners of his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Yes, go home and talk." Zhang Ling immediately replied.


    ¡­¡­


    ''S home is still the one that Zhou Qing is familiar with. The three bedrooms and one hall add up to just a hundred square meters. Although the space is a little small, every place is full of memories and warmth.


    The family sat on the sofa, staring at Zhou Qing quietly and talking about what happened in the past six years.


    "So, after you were rescued, you lost your memory and only recently recovered your previous memories?" Zhang Ling looked at Zhou Qing with some shock.


    "The doctor said that it was dissociative amnesia. It may be that I stayed in the water for too long. The lack of oxygen caused damage to the brain." Zhou Qing explained that on the way back, he had already thought about the system first. For the time being, do not explain to parents.


    Depending on their age, I''m afraid it''s hard to believe what they said.


    "Is it serious? Will there be sequelae?" Zhang Ling hurriedly asked.


    "No, it is only slightly damaged. The doctor said that as long as it is restored, there will be no impact." Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    "That''s good. UU reading " Zhang Ling was relieved.


    "Just come back, just come back." She grabbed Zhou Qing''s hand and repeated in a low voice.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Zhou Qing was guilty.


    Under the light, he was able to see their faces more clearly. In just six years, the two looked like they were 20 years old, showing how much care they had in these six years.


    "Fuck things, say sorry, don''t provoke trouble in the future, the family should live a good life." Zhou Zhenbin aside reprimanded.


    "Got it, Dad." Zhou Qing immediately replied.


    The family chatted for a long time, and the blink of an hour passed before the four people''s expression calmed down a bit.


    "You must be hungry, Mom will cook for you, and it will be fine soon." At this time, Zhang Ling stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    "Lao Zhou, come over to wash vegetables." She shouted without taking two steps.


    "Got it." Zhou Zhenbin reluctantly responded and walked into the kitchen.


    After the two left, only Zhou Qing and Xiao Jingyu were left on the sofa in the living room.


    "Sister-in-law, thank you all these years." Zhou Qing looked at Xiao Jingyu very sincerely.


    learned from the conversation just now that Xiao Jingyu has been helping his mother to open a restaurant for six years, and his father Zhou Zhenbin returned to the original school as a primary school teacher, and the three of them have been supporting them all the way to the present.


    "They are also my parents." Xiao Jingyu replied calmly.


    Zhou Qing glanced at Xiao Jingyu and whispered: "Actually, my brother has been in an accident for so long, you should find another one."


    Originally, Xiao Jingyu and his eldest brother Zhou Yan had just got engaged, and Zhou Yan had a car accident. So far, it has been more than six years.


    "I will consider it when I meet the right one." Xiao Jingyu replied faintly and got up and walked to the kitchen.

 Chapter 8： Jin Tianlongs idea

    Changning Royal No.1 Club, Jin Tianlong crawled on the bed and enjoyed the massage service of long-haired beauties.


    "Boss Jin, are you coming today?" The beauty was a little exposed. She twisted her waist and walked in front of Jin Tianlong. She leaned down and gently massaged Jin Tianlong''s shoulder. In this way, her chest The beautiful scenery can be seen by Jin Tianlong.


    Jin Tianlong is not ugly. On the contrary, he can be regarded as handsome among middle-aged men. With a Chinese face and thick eyebrows and big eyes, it is difficult for people to associate him with the infamous Golden Boss.


    Jin Tianlong reached out and touched a woman¡¯s chest, a playful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "The meat is naturally open, but it is not with you."


    Long-haired beauty flashed a bit of disappointment, Jin Tianlong shot was quite generous.


    "Boss Murphy King has a new prey?" she asked curiously.


    "You will know it later." Jin Tianlong said here, looking forward with a little more in his eyes.


    Thinking of Xiao Jingyu''s pair of eye-catching eyes, he felt the evil fire in his lower abdomen. When he saw Xiao Jingyu''s first glance, he made up his mind that he must get this woman to his bed.


    According to past experience, this time there are conditions for the development of Liu Hu and others, and Xiao Jingyu should follow suit.


    Looked at his watch, Jin Tianlong couldn''t help but smiled and said: "You don''t have to go out when the people coming later, I want a dragon and two phoenixes today!"


    "Listen to you, Boss Jin." The long-haired beauty nodded, and her face was charming.


    The two were talking, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and then Liu Hu was walked in by three people.


    "Golden Boss, you have to avenge your brethren!" Liu Hu just entered the door and immediately knelt and cried.


    Jin Tianlong saw the four men''s cruelty and their face changed dramatically.


    "You go out first." He glanced coldly at the long-haired beauty beside him.


    The long-haired beauty was afraid, and quickly stood up and walked out of the room.


    After the door of the room was closed, Jin Tianlong''s face was completely gloomy and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Zhou Qing is back." Liu Hu gritted his teeth and said humiliation.


    "Zhou Qing?" Jin Tianlong tried to search for this name in his mind.


    "It was Zhou Qing who became the whole Changning joke because of that absurd thing six years ago!" Liu Hu quickly explained.


    Jin Tianlong suddenly, a surprise appeared on his face: "That waste is still alive?"


    "No, even if the waste comes back alive, how can you fight the four of you like this." Jin Tianlong frowned at Liu Hu.


    Liu Hu had to grind his teeth to tell Jin Tianlong what happened tonight.


    "Golden Boss, he not only hit us, but also said that you would abandon one arm and kneel to the door to apologize, otherwise you will be at your own risk!" At this point, Liu Hu hit the ground with a fist, his eyes were full of anger, seeming to be Jin Tianlong felt uneasy.


    "Look for death!" Jin Tianlong slapped on the bedside table beside him.


    The bedside table made of solid wood was suddenly torn apart.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Hu couldn''t help but sneer.


    Zhou Qing is really not as wasteful as before, but he dare to provoke the gold boss, it is clearly looking for death.


    Others don''t know, as he is Jin Tianlong''s confidant, he is very clear. With Jin Tianlong''s strength, not to mention four of them, even ten ordinary people can''t be his opponent.


    Because Jin Tianlong is a warrior, the real warrior!


    "When you said that he did something to you, he failed to see his movement clearly?" Jin Tianlong looked at Liu Hudao coldly with anger.


    "Yes." Liu Hu nodded.


    Jin Tianlong frowned, "This matter does not need to be so troublesome, you go to the Qin family and Zhou Zhendong with the news of Zhou Qing''s return. Without our action, the Qin family and Zhou Zhendong will definitely find a way to deal with Zhou Qing."


    The thing six years ago was originally designed by the Qin family and Zhou Zhendong. They are the people who do not want to see Zhou Qing coming back.


    Liu Hu lit up: "Boss is brilliant!"


    Jin Tianlong sneered: "A Zhou family''s waste also deserves me to apologize?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Qing woke up, it was already more than seven in the morning.


    This is the first time in six years that he has slept so comfortably, and his home is always reassuring.


    There was a sound of tableware in the living room, it seems that the meal should be almost ready.


    "Old Zhou, you call Zhou Qing, wash and wash and eat." Zhang Ling''s voice came.


    Zhou Zhenbin responded, and was about to walk to the bedroom but saw that Zhou Qing had pushed open the door and came out.


    "Get up? Come over to eat." Zhou Zhenbin said, turned to the kitchen to help with the dishes.


    Zhou Zhenbin finished washing, the family had already sat around the dining table.


    Although I had seen it last night, Zhou Qing sighed secretly, looking at the exaggerated contrast between his parents and six years ago.


    Last night, they repeatedly emphasized that they are still living well and the restaurant business is not bad, but Zhou Qing knows that now it is the blood and sweat of their parents to maintain such a life.


    Thinking of this, he could not help clenching his fists secretly. Zhou and Qin owe him, and he will definitely get it back!


    It''s not a good thing to have a rich breakfast. My mother would like to take out all the good dishes and let Zhou Qing taste it all at once.


    Zhou Qing is also not hypocritical, tasting the taste that he has missed for the past six years.


    "Eat slowly, look at your food." Zhang Ling didn''t have a good airway.


    "Are you all afraid of yourself?" Zhou Qing swallowed.


    Zhang Ling gave him an angry look, and Xiao Jingyu smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, a knock came from outside the door.


    The access control of the community they live in has been broken for a long time. UU reading has never been repaired, but it is also convenient to send express delivery.


    "I bought the shoes I bought online yesterday?" Zhang Ling''s eyes lit up, and she immediately put down her chopsticks and got up to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a middle-aged man walked in.


    "Everyone is there? That''s right." The person came in a precious suit, spotlessly cleaned, and his hair was very clean, and he looked less than forty years old.


    Seeing the coming person, Zhou Zhenbin and Zhang Ling''s faces suddenly became somber.


    "Zhou Jianyi, you are not welcome here!" Zhou Zhenbin, who was always mild-tempered, stared at Zhou Jianyi very coldly.


    Zhou Qing naturally recognized the coming person. He was a servant and guard chosen by his grandfather for his father Zhou Zhenbin.


    When Zhou Zhenbin was still at the Zhou family, Zhou Jianyi was naturally very humble with his family. When that happened six years ago, Zhou Jianyi immediately fell to Zhou Zhendong.


    "Second brother, I said you are all like this, just take your temper away." Zhou Jianyi and Zhou Zhenbin are very kind.


    "Something to say, leave immediately after finishing talking!" Zhang Ling stared at Zhou Jianyi coldly.


    Zhou Jianyi''s hypocritical appearance is really disgusting.


    Zhou Jianyi''s eyes flashed with anger, but soon disappeared.


    "Today is Yaman''s birthday. The family will celebrate Yaman''s birthday together at night. The owner heard that Zhou Qing was back and wanted to invite you to come together." Zhou Jianyi looked at the family proudly and said.


    "At that time, they are all family members. No one will laugh at you." After a pause, he continued.


    Zhang Ling and Zhou Zhenbin were obviously already accustomed to Zhou Jianyi''s posture. After hearing what he said, Zhou Zhenbin just said coldly: "Go away quickly! Go back and tell Zhou Zhendong that I have nothing to do with the Zhou family."

 Chapter 9： 1 dogs consciousness

    "Since the second brother has said that it has nothing to do with the Zhou family, how about signing this agreement?" Zhou Jianyi took a share transfer agreement from the package.


    The Zhou family has a very large industry in Jiangbei Province and even the whole country. When the old man goes to the fairy, the industry naturally falls into the hands of Zhou Zhendong and Zhou Zhenbin.


    The original gap between the two sides was not obvious, but the incident six years ago directly caused Zhou Zhenbin to voluntarily withdraw from the competition. In the past six years, Zhou Zhendong has completely mastered Zhou''s industry.


    Although Zhou Zhenbin nominally owns some Zhou family property, Zhou Zhendong simply cannot give him a chance to intervene.


    "There is one million in this card. As long as you sign the agreement with your second brother, one million is yours. Not only that, we will also help Jin Tianlong to deal with it well and ensure that he will not trouble you again!" Zhou Jianyi said with a bank card on the table.


    One million, for many ordinary people, is already a huge sum of money.


    may be worth nearly 100 billion yuan to Zhou''s industry, but it''s nothing in nine years.


    Zhou Zhenbin was about to say something, but saw Zhou Qing standing up.


    flashed a killing intention in his eyes. There is no doubt that the news that he came back was Jin Tianlong told the Zhou family.


    "Agreement? Let me see." Zhou Qing said, and took the agreement from Zhou Jianyi.


    hiss!


    He did not read it, and directly tore the agreement into pieces of shredded paper.


    "This agreement was taken by your dog''s paw, and it was so dirty. How can my dad sign it?" Zhou Qing sneered and threw the shredded paper directly on Zhou Jianyi''s face.


    Zhou Jianyi saw this, his eyes were burning with anger.


    "You''re looking for death!" Zhou Jianyi clenched his fists and stared closely at Zhou Qing. He hated others most and said that he was a dog of the Zhou family.


    He was able to be elected as the guard of Zhou Zhenbin by the previous generation of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Qing looked disdainful and looked at Zhou Jianyi with a sneer: "Am I wrong? The suit on your body can''t hide the fact that you are just a dog of the Zhou family! Although we don''t touch Zhou''s industry now, we are after all It¡¯s the Zhou family, what would Zhou Zhendong think if you worked on us?"


    Zhou Jianyi gritted his teeth and stared at Zhou Qing with anger.


    Zhou Qing is right, he is, after all, just an outsider to the Zhou family, and the previous generation of heads chose him as Zhou Zhenbin¡¯s guard, destined that he could not be completely separated from Zhou Zhenbin, even if he later turned to Zhou Zhendong. However, in Zhou Zhendong''s eyes, he was just an obedient dog.


    Zhou Zhendong certainly hates Zhou Zhenbin, but if a dog oversteps his power and does what the master does, the consequences will be a bit serious.


    "A dog must have the consciousness of a dog!" Zhou Qing disdainfully looked at Zhou Jianyi, just like watching a dog wrapped in a expensive suit.


    Zhou Jianyi clenched his fists and his nails were almost caught in the flesh. He wished to beat Zhou Qing into crippling, but he knew clearly that Zhou Qing was right. If he really started now, he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    "Go back and tell Zhou Zhendong, we will not only go to the birthday party tonight, but will also prepare a big gift for him!" Zhou Qing said with a sneer while watching Zhou Jianyi.


    Finally, Zhou Qing turned around and took the bank card in his hand: "I will stay with this card. I welcome you to come with your bank card in the future. I will be short of money if there is nothing else for me."


    said, Zhou Qing put the bank card directly into his pocket.


    "You better really come tonight!" Zhou Jianyi glanced at Zhou Qing with a murderous look and turned and walked out of the door.


    He was very clear that the owner sent him to take care of him to make Zhou Zhenbin sign the agreement. Zhou Zhendong cares more about the birthday party tonight.


    Because tonight, the Zhou family will welcome a top VIP, and if the Zhou Zhenbin family goes to the banquet, they will definitely taste the shame of being humiliated!


    "Zhou Qing, what do you want the dirty money to do?" Mother Zhang Ling frowned when she saw Zhou Jian leaving.


    "Where is the money dirty, the dirty is the person who took the money, if Zhou Zhendong dares to give me all the property of the Zhou family, I am happy to accept it." Zhou Qing smiled and replied.


    Of course, his goal is more than one million, but everyone has come to the door, there is no need to make sense.


    Zhou Qing handed the bank card to Xiao Jingyu without waiting for her to say: "Hold it, my mom and me, who are sons, clearly fried two dishes, and opening a restaurant would be "big use". The money Renovate the restaurant downstairs. Now everyone will have a dining environment, so the restaurant should go bankrupt."


    Zhang Ling gave Zhou Qing a white look, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Jingyu. He said softly: "Zhou Qing is right, then you have worked **** the restaurant and decorated it well. Our family will point at it in the future."


    Xiao Jingyu hesitated for a moment, and finally took the money from Zhang Ling.


    "Zhou Qing, do you really plan to go to Zhou''s house at night?" At this time, Zhou Zhenbin beside him could not help asking.


    Just returned from Zhou Qing, Zhou Zhendong sent someone to invite him to a birthday dinner, and the fool could see what Zhou Zhendong wanted to do.


    If Zhou Zhendong really missed the relatives of the two people, Zhou Zhenbin''s family would not be like this now.


    Tonight''s birthday feast must be a Hongmen feast.


    mother Zhang Ling could not help worrying about looking at Zhou Qing. The two of them had long been accustomed to Zhou Zhendong''s posture, and they did not want to turn over the old account anymore.


    "I am a fool, I have the energy to accompany your two elders at home." Zhou Qingdan said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, Zhang Ling and Zhou Zhenbin couldn''t help but sigh of relief.


    "Don''t go well." Zhou Zhenbin nodded.


    "Zhou Qing, let those things pass, let''s go now, our family is very good now, I just hope that the family is safe and sound, too much money is useless. UU reading books "Zhang Ling still persuaded with some worry.


    "You have to rest for the first two days, go out to see if you can find a job after a while, if not, just take care of the restaurant with Jingyu." She continued.


    "Mom, I listen to you." Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu took a deep look at Zhou Qing and said nothing after all.


    The family had dinner and went to the Zhouji Restaurant downstairs together.


    Changning Xiangfu Community is located near several schools in the high-tech zone. Although it is a bit old, the location is really nothing to say. Most of the guests in ordinary restaurants are students and parents.


    Today is a weekend, and there are significantly fewer guests.


    Family stays in the store, but it doesn''t impose much income today.


    After the busy afternoon, Zhou Qing walked to her mother who was playing Xiaoxiaole and said, "Mom, I just got in touch with Ding Bo, and he told me to go out and gather."


    "Just your original high school buddy Ding Bo?" Zhang Ling looked up and asked.


    "Well." Zhou Qing nodded.


    "Then go, come back early in the evening." Zhang Ling didn''t want to reply.


    Zhou Qing responded and turned to walk outside the restaurant.


    At this time, Xiao Jingyu stood up and whispered: "Mom, I don''t think there will be any more people at night, I want to go out and stroll."


    Wen Yan, mother Zhang Ling hurriedly put her mobile phone aside and said: "Mom almost forgot, you have been busy all day and should go out for a turn. Do you still have money?"


    She said that she was ready to take money out of her pocket.


    "Mom, no, I have enough money on my body." Xiao Jingyu shook his head.


    Zhang Ling heard the words and nodded and asked, "Don''t come back too late to go out to play, remember to call home if you have anything."


    "I know." Xiao Jingyu responded and went out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 10： I believe you

    Zhou Qing went out and saw Xiao Jingyu immediately following him, he couldn''t help but stop.


    "Did you agree that your parents would not go to Zhou''s house?" Xiao Jingyu walked to Zhou Qing and asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Qing could deceive Zhang Ling, but could not deceive Xiao Jingyu.


    After seeing Zhou Qing last night, Xiao Jingyu naturally would not believe that Zhou Qing came out to find a friend Ding Bo.


    "You see it?" Zhou Qing was a little surprised.


    "Do you have to go?" Xiao Jingyu asked with a complex look.


    Zhou Qing went to Zhou''s house naturally for the incident six years ago, and that incident has always been a thorn in her heart.


    "Something I lost six years ago, I will take it back tonight!" Zhou Qing calmly replied.


    He can understand the thoughts of his parents. Because of this, he didn''t tell them that he was going to dinner tonight.


    He knew very well that even if he said that he already had the strength to recover everything, the two would still worry about themselves.


    It is better not to say so.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at Zhou Qing with a complex look for a long time, and said firmly in a low tone: "Bring me!"


    Zhou Qing turned around and couldn''t help saying: "If I go tonight, the Zhou family will definitely try my best to deal with me."


    If Xiao Jingyu is with him, he will inevitably be implicated.


    "I believe you!" Xiao Jingyu looked at Zhou Qing with serious eyes.


    Zhou Qing looked at Xiao Jingyu and nodded slowly after a while.


    Xiao Jingyu took out the car key and walked to the silver old Buick parked under the cell. Zhou Qing followed him.


    "I''ll open it." Zhou Qing said.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t think much, so he handed the car key to Zhou Qing.


    Drived on the road, Zhou Qing only realized how terrible changes have taken place in Changning in six years. If it was not a weekend, he really doubted that he would wait until ten o''clock in the evening to leave the high-tech zone.


    The car stopped in the underground garage of Lingyun Shopping Center in Changning.


    Looking at Zhou Qing who got off the bus, Xiao Jingyu looked puzzled and didn''t understand what he brought here.


    "Aren''t we going to Zhou''s house?" Xiao Jingyu asked.


    Zhou Qing opened the door of the co-pilot and smiled, "Since it''s a birthday dinner, we can''t wear it like this, not to mention, I have to prepare a birthday gift for my cousin. It¡¯s the lack of courtesy."


    Seeing that Zhou Qing''s idea had been decided, Xiao Jingyu had to get off the car.


    Lingyun International Shopping Mall is one of the most high-end shopping malls in Changning, and the clothes in the clothing store rarely have a price below 1,000.


    In the past six years, Xiao Jingyu has almost never come here to buy clothes, wearing a bargain of two or three hundred.


    Xiao Jingyu was able to marry into the wealthy Zhou family in Changning. The family was a bit powerful, but after that incident, the Xiao family took care of his reputation and ignored the married daughter.


    Hundreds of thousands of clothes were often worn before she was married to Zhou''s family. She was married to the wealthy Zhou family, but the clothes she wore dropped by several grades.


    Zhou Qing admired Xiao Jingyu''s person in his eyes. Because of this, he wanted to bring Xiao Jingyu here.


    Now that he has returned, he will never let the people around him be wronged again.


    Zhou Qing glanced at Lingyun Shopping Center, and there was a wry smile in his mouth. If he remembered correctly, it seemed that the family of the fiancee''s house had been assigned to him by the Zhou family before.


    On weekends, there are more people in the shopping center than usual.


    Among them, the sixth floor is obviously deserted. It is not a feng shui problem, but this floor is a high-end clothing brand. It is normal for a piece of clothing to exceed 10,000. This price is still somewhat unacceptable to many people.


    Zhou Qing got on the elevator and pressed the sixth floor without any hesitation.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at what Zhou Qing wanted to say, but he couldn''t say it after all.


    walked out of the elevator, Zhou Qing walked into a high-end clothing store, and Xiao Jingyu had to follow in.


    "Sister Tao is gone?" Zhou Qing asked when he saw that the principal in the shop was a strange face.


    Many of his previous clothes were bought here.


    "Sister Tao resigned two years ago, my name is Jia Lili." The woman smiled and politely replied.


    Zhou Qing nodded, said lightly: "Trouble to help her pick clothes."


    Jia Lili nodded and walked on high heels.


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at the clothes around him and was about to speak. Zhou Qing had already said: "You choose first, I will pick a birthday present."


    Waiting for Xiao Jingyu''s rejection, Zhou Qing had already stepped out of the store.


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at Jia Lili, who was beside him, and had no choice but to say: "Trouble you."


    Zhou Qing prepared his birthday present, and when he returned to the store, he saw that Xiao Jingyu was still walking around in the store wearing the previous clothes. Jia Lili had to follow Xiao Jingyu behind her.


    Jia Lili was able to become the principal of this store, but he had some patience. It has been almost 20 minutes since he went out to prepare gifts. Looking at Xiao Jingyu''s appearance, I was afraid that none of them had been tried on, but just went shopping in the store. .


    Seeing Zhou Qing coming back, Xiao Jingyu seemed to see a savior and hurried towards Zhou Qing.


    "Let''s go, the clothes in this shop are too expensive." Xiao Jingyu said in a low voice.


    She used to be the pearl of the Xiao family. The clothes in this shop were nothing to her at that time, but now, she understands how hard it is to make money and knows that this money should not be spent on it now. local.


    "Don''t you have the bank card given by Zhou Jianyi?" Zhou Qing looked at her little girl''s gesture and a smile appeared on her face.


    "The money has to be used to decorate restaurants, how can it be spent here!" Xiao Jingyu was dissatisfied.


    Today she, UU reading knows deeply how important Zhou Ji Restaurant downstairs is for this family''s future.


    "A total of two floors, how can the decoration be used so much, let''s say, money and other things are spent and then earned. One million, only Zhou family owes us more than this." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    "But..."


    "Tonight, the Zhou family will have to spit out all that we owe. Will we still worry about the one million at that time?" Zhou Qing said from himself.


    said, he pointed to a black long skirt worn on the model''s side: "Just this one, try it on."


    Jia Lili heard that and nodded to take off the black dress.


    "Go and try." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu had no choice but to follow Jia Lili into the dressing room.


    Xiao Jingyu was originally a famous big beauty in Changning City. In the past six years, she was more like a dusty pearl. Although she is still more beautiful than ordinary women, she is no longer as dazzling as before.


    When she came out wearing a black dress, Zhou Qing couldn''t help but stay in place.


    Xiao Jingyu is very beautiful. It is the kind of warm and watery beauty. If she is not beautiful, Jin Tianlong can''t commit such a big effort for her.


    At this moment, Xiao Jingyu wearing this well-tailored dress once again became dazzling, and with her already dusty temperament, she was like a noble and elegant black swan in front of her.


    Even the other staff in the shop couldn''t help but look at Xiao Jingyu, sighing that there is such a beauty in the world.


    Zhou Qing looked like this, Xiao Jingyu''s face could not help but climbed a blush.


    Until she coughed, Zhou Qing didn''t recover.


    He smiled a little embarrassedly and praised: "I thought you would be very beautiful when you put them on, but I didn''t expect to be so dazzlingly beautiful."

 Chapter 11： vip customer

    Xiao Jingyu''s cheeks were reddish, and he couldn''t help but bow his head gently.


    She was only 22 years old when she married the Zhou family. Six years later, she is now 28. Even if you pay more attention to maintenance, it is no longer a girl''s life.


    Not to mention, she has suffered a lot in the past six years, and there are some traces of years on her face.


    Even so, her heart is still arrogant. In her heart, her appearance never loses to those young girls, but in the past six years, she had to hide these in her heart.


    looked at herself in the mirror at the moment, and she could not help but whip a shallow smile.


    Which woman in this world does not love beauty?


    Some of her nostalgia looked at herself in the two glasses, and then walked back to Zhou Qing with reluctance: "Five thousand and nine, it''s really too expensive."


    Zhou Qing smiled and looked at Jia Lili: "Just this one, please wrap up the changed clothes."


    "Okay, wait a moment." Jia Lili nodded politely and turned to clean up the clothes changed in the dressing room.


    At this time, a pair of men and women walked in the doorway. The man should be in his thirties. He had a big belly. It might be a prime minister in ancient times. The big golden chain around his neck was a little dazzling, but there were a few women in her arms. Different colors, but the fur on her body makes one wonder whether she is hot or cold.


    "Han Shao, I want that skirt!" The woman, who was lying in the arms of a middle-aged man, entered the door and saw the black dress that was worn on Xiao Jingyu''s body.


    Middle-aged man looked at Xiao Jingyu and was a little enchanted for a moment.


    "Sorry, this skirt has already been sold to this gentleman." Jia Lili walked towards the dressing room, stopped and turned around and said politely.


    "Han Shao, people need this skirt, as long as you meet the requirements of others, you will want to do whatever you want tonight." The fur woman heard the words, and her eyes were gently leaning on Hanzi fitness to exhale gently.


    Han Zijian withdrew his gaze from Xiao Jingyu, looking at the charming appearance of the woman in her arms, and could not help swallowing her saliva.


    had to admit that the woman in his arms was much worse than Xiao Jingyu, but that was the woman of someone else.


    As soon as he thought that such a top-notch beauty had nothing to do with himself, Han Zijian felt a little unhappy.


    "Did they pay?" He asked with a hug around the woman in his arms.


    Jia Lili glanced at Zhou Qing and shook her head gently.


    "Since she didn''t pay, it can''t be theirs. Let her take off her skirt and I bought it!" Han Zijian looked at Xiao Jingyu and said in an unquestionable tone.


    He can see that Zhou Qing and Xiao Jingyu are not rich people. Needless to say, Zhou Qing does not add more than a thousand dollars to the whole body. Although Xiao Jingyu''s previous clothes are still in the locker room, the most high-heeled shoes That''s four or five hundred.


    The financial resources of the two are obviously not enough to buy this kind of custom-made clothes.


    "But..." Jia Lili''s words haven''t been spoken, and have been interrupted by Han Zijian.


    "But what is it, Lao Tzu is a VIP customer here, hurry and let her take off her skirt, be careful that Lao Tzu complains to you!" Han Zijian arrogantly said.


    Xiao Jingyu frowned. She thought that the skirt was a little expensive, but she didn''t buy it and asked others to take it off. It was two different things.


    "Bitch! Did Han Shao let you take it off without hearing?" At this moment, the fur woman in Han Zijian''s arms suddenly said.


    She had long been disappointed to see Xiao Jingyu. In front of Xiao Jingyu, she felt like an ugly duckling.


    Xiao Jingyu''s face suddenly cooled down. She was about to say something, but she saw Zhou Qing walking directly to the fur woman.


    "Stinking silk, what do you see?" The fur woman looked at Zhou Qingdao disdainfully.


    Snapped!


    Zhou Qing didn''t speak, just raised her hand and gave her a slap.


    In a quiet clothing store, this slap looks extremely crisp and loud.


    His slap didn''t show any mercy. A slap went down, and a blood-stained tooth of the fur woman flew directly out of her mouth.


    A **** fingerprint soon appeared on her face. After a while, her face was swollen.


    "Would you like to try another sentence?" Zhou Qing stared at the fur woman coldly, and the killing intention appeared in her eyes.


    The fur woman was a little stunned by Zhou Qing''s slap. When she recovered, she was preparing to discuss with Zhou Qing and saw Zhou Qing''s eyes. She could not help but take two steps back.


    Seeing Han Zijian standing beside him, the fur woman couldn''t help but anger: "Han Zijian, are you still a man, the old lady was beaten, are you still standing here?"


    "Are you dare to hit someone?" Wen Yan asked Han Qingjian angrily at Zhou Qingzhi.


    Zhou Qing glanced at Han Zijian and kicked him directly on his stomach.


    Foot down, Han Zijian suddenly crawled on the ground like a dog chew.


    He was about to stand up, Zhou Qing had already stepped on his shoulder, coldly said: "What''s the matter with you? What do you count, and dare to let my sister-in-law get undressed?"


    said that his foot on Han Zijian''s shoulders exerted a little pressure.


    Han Zijian suddenly screamed like a pig. His somewhat fat body was like a worm on the ground.


    Jia Lili stood aside and looked at the shouting Han Zijian who didn''t know what to do for a while.


    As she was preparing to step forward, the security staff on the UU reading floor finally arrived.


    "Zhou Qing." Seeing this, Xiao Jingyu hurriedly pulled Zhou Qing away.


    Han Zijian just got up from the ground in embarrassment. He glanced at Zhou Qing with some fear. His face turned angry, and he looked at the two security guards who were rushing angrily. "You guys are still doing nothing! Am I beaten?"


    "Mr. Jia, would you please tell me something?" One of the security guards smiled at Han Zijian, then turned to look at Jia Lili and asked.


    Jia Lili heard the news and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Han Zijian: "Is there anything else to say about this kind of thing, will you be a security guard! Immediately find a way to make him apologize to me, otherwise I will give you a superior Complain!"


    "Yes, let him apologize to us!" The fur woman walked forward to hold Han Zijian''s arm and glared at Zhou Qingdao.


    Zhou Qing is obviously not easy to mess with, but the security guards of Lingyun Shopping Center are all veterans, and two security guards are more than enough to deal with one Zhou Qing.


    "Sorry, we have to figure out the whole story first." Another older security guard stood up and said.


    "Clarify your paralysis! Can''t you see that Lao Tzu was beaten? Call your superiors to come, what two broken security guards pretend to be in front of Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu let you lose this job today!" Han Zijian glared at the two people.


    The two security guards heard that they couldn''t help but show their faces. Lingyun Shopping Center was treated fairly well. They were very satisfied with the job. They were absolutely unwilling to be quit because of this matter.


    At this moment, a tall woman wearing a professional suit came out of the door of the clothing store. When she saw the person coming, the two security guards hurriedly respectfully shouted, "Mr. Lin!"


    "What''s going on?" The person looked at the two security guards indifferently, and his eyes finally fell on Zhou Qing.

 Chapter 12： See your superior

    Lin Yuqing saw Zhou Qing, frowned lightly, and looked at Jia Lili and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Is there anything to ask? I was beaten by someone in your mall, so just say what to do!" Han Zijian said angrily.


    said that he could not help but look at Lin Yuqing twice.


    She was one and a half meters tall, and with high heels, she stood taller than him in front of her, plus her cold breath, Han Zijian could not help but sigh a cold woman.


    thought of this, he could not help seeing the fur woman beside him.


    Normally, it is the existence of his woman to take out his woman, otherwise he will not spend so much money on her, but today, compared with the two women in front of him, there is more than one grade.


    Lin Yuqing looked like Jia Zili quietly as if he didn''t hear Han Zijian''s words.


    Jia Lili saw this and had to tell Lin Yuqing what had just happened.


    After listening, Lin Yuqing frowned and looked at Han Zijian coldly: "She is already wearing it, why do you let her take off!"


    Han Zijian''s face appeared uncomfortable and sneered: "Can he afford a stinky silk?"


    Lin Yuqing glanced at Zhou Qing and said nothing.


    "It''s his business if he can''t afford it. If he can''t afford it, it''s the rule when you try to buy it after you try it." Lin Yuqing frowned and explained.


    Han Zijian looked up and saw that the two security guards stood behind Lin Yuqing, and he said, "Even if I did something wrong before, why did he hit someone? If you can''t even guarantee the personal safety of the customer, what other mall will you open?"


    "This matter is your fault first. If you are injured, you can go to the hospital to see a doctor to show proof. We Lingyun Group will reimburse the medical expenses in full." Lin Yuqing replied calmly.


    "Just finished?" Han Zijian looked at Lin Yuqing incredulously.


    He always went wherever he was and was treated as a VIP. Now Zhou Qing beat him. Lin Yuqing just asked him to go to the hospital for a check. Was he the one who missed the medical expenses?


    "What do you want?" Lin Yuqing asked with a frown.


    "I can''t you see it, are you all a group?" Han Zijian looked at Lin Yuqing angrily and so on.


    With that said, he took out a platinum membership card from his bag and said coldly: "Recognize this card? Lao Tzu is a platinum member of Lingyun Shopping Center. Go and call your boss. There must be an explanation for this matter today. !"


    "confess?" Lin Yuqing sneered.


    "From now on, Lingyun Shopping Center no longer welcomes you, we never lack quality customers!" Lin Yuqing said with a strong tone.


    "What are you, dare to talk to me like this? I want to see your superior!" Han Zijian said angrily.


    The fur woman glanced at Lin Yuqing disdainfully. Judging from the tooling on her body, she was at best a small management team.


    The two security guards looked at each other, and they all looked strange.


    Lin Yuqing''s mouth showed a smile, and then his face was quickly covered with frost.


    "Lingyun Shopping Center is opened by my family. I am the future heir of Lingyun Group. I have no superior." She looked at Han Zijian coldly.


    In an instant, Han Zijian was stunned.


    Of course he knew that Lingyun Shopping Center is the industry of Lingyun Group, and he also knew the weight of the Lin family in Changning, Jiangbei.


    Compared with the entire Lin family, he is no different from a flower named Huazi.


    It was just that he never thought that the pearl on the palm of the Lin family would appear here, standing in front of his own eyes.


    He looked at Lin Yuqing in shock. He was also the first time to see the legendary Lingyun Group''s deputy general manager, the future heir of Changning Lin''s family!


    "Even... Even then, you can''t treat a VIP customer like this." Knowing Lin Yuqing''s identity, Han Zijian''s confidence was obviously insufficient, and he stumbled when he spoke.


    "Let them go, I don''t want to see them here in the future!" Lin Yuqing glanced at Han Zijian in disgust and ordered directly.


    The two security guards heard the news and immediately stepped forward to take out Han Zijian.


    The most annoying thing in her life is this kind of person who has two stinky money and does not know the heights and depths of the earth. Thinking of this, her eyes fell on Zhou Qing again.


    Facing Lin Yuqing''s gaze, Zhou Qing''s face did not change color, and looked at her quietly as well.


    Not seen in six years, her fiancee is still like an ice sculpture as always.


    Lin Yu frowned, said nothing, and turned and left the clothing store.


    From the beginning to the end, she never said a word to Zhou Qing.


    It wasn''t until Lin Yuqing left that the employees in the store were relieved. Her aura was too strong. When she stood in the store, everyone was afraid to make one.


    "Do you know?" Xiao Jingyu returned to her and asked with some surprise.


    Even she had to admit that Lin Yuqing''s beautiful face with a noble and cold temperament really looked like a face.


    The most important thing is that she is younger than herself and sees almost no wrinkles on her face.


    "That''s right, don''t worry about her, let''s go buy shoes." Zhou Qing replied casually and said with a smile. UU reading


    "No need." Xiao Jingyu face embarrassed.


    Zhou Qing did not give her the slightest chance to hesitate and took her directly to the next store.


    ¡­¡­


    Changning XC District is located in the eastern part of the urban area. Because of the huge green area and pleasant scenery, it is affectionately called "the lung of Changning".


    In the center of the XC area, a long river divides the entire XC area into two.


    The two banks of the ¡¡¡¡ River are not the most prosperous area in Changning, but a gathering point for the rich in the entire Jiangbei Province.


    Here, there are townhouses.


    Among the many villas, a few manor houses with vast area are extremely conspicuous.


    A silver old Buick was parked outside the gate of the manor south, and the door opened, and a young man in a tall suit walked down from the car.


    He walked to the front passenger seat, opened the door, and made an inviting gesture.


    A woman in a long black dress came down from the co-pilot''s seat. Her pace was elegant, like a noble black swan.


    Zhou Jianyi saw the two people coming and going from the car and could not hide the excitement in his eyes.


    He thought that Zhou Qing was just talking, but he didn''t expect the two to dare to come.


    Thinking of what happened to Zhou Zhenbin''s family today, he could not help clenching his fists, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    At the time, Zhou Zhendong had instructed him to just invite Zhou Qing''s family to a birthday party.


    But now, since the two chose to die, they can''t blame him.


    "Tell the house owner that Zhou Qing is here!" Zhou Jianyi whispered to the house maid on the side.


    Finally, he walked towards the two security guards guarding the gate of the manor: "Come on, let''s go and greet the two distinguished guests!"


    said, his face could not help but show a cruel smile.

 Chapter 13： Can be spared but not necessary

    Zhou Qing glanced at the parking area outside the manor and found that the car parked here was also a mid-to-high-end car with a minimum starting of 500,000. The old Buick he drove was a bit out of place.


    Today is the birthday feast of cousin Zhou Yaman. Naturally, it is impossible to have only Zhou Zhendong''s family. The management of Zhoujia Industry and the neighbors of Zhou''s family will definitely be present.


    It is obvious that Zhou Zhendong asked Zhou Jianyi to invite them to his family today in order to humiliate himself in front of many acquaintances at the birthday party.


    It''s just, I''m afraid Zhou Zhendong couldn''t think of how he really dared to come.


    Xiao Jingyu took a deep look at the people who were enjoying the banquet in the manor, his expression was a little nervous.


    Tonight''s Zhoujia Manor is destined to be Longtan Tiger''s Cave for the two, but to her surprise, Zhou Qing on the side is extremely calm and confident, as if everything is under control.


    He is really different from Zhou Qing before, Xiao Jingyu said softly in his heart.


    "Follow me later, I will be responsible for your safety." Zhou Qing said softly.


    Xiao Jingyu nodded gently and followed Zhou Qing towards the manor.


    "Zhou Qing, you are really brave enough." Before the two of them walked in, Zhou Jianyi had already taken two security guards at the entrance of the manor.


    "I''m here to attend Zhou Yaman''s birthday party. What does it have to do with your dog?" Zhou Qing said with a sneer.


    Seeing Zhou Qing calling him a dog again, Zhou Jianyi clenched his fists tightly.


    "Six years ago, you didn''t know the shame and your sister-in-law slept in a bed. This event was so full of storms that caused the Zhou family to be ashamed. You waste and your face come back?" Zhou Jianyi said, his eyes fell on Xiao Jingyu.


    At this time, Zhou Zhendong and a group of Zhoujia industry management approached the door of the manor. They stopped about thirty meters away from the door and quietly looked at the direction of the door.


    "Xiao Jingyu, as the pearl in the palm of the Xiao family, did such a meticulous thing, and you still have a face alive? Just after Zhou Yan died, you slept in a bed with Zhou Qing. What are the four beautiful women in Changning, want me to say, You are a **** who can do everything you can!" Zhou Jianyi said distortedly.


    All he had to do was force Zhou Qing to take the initiative.


    can be selected as the bodyguard of Zhou Zhenbin by Mr. Zhou, and his strength is naturally very comparable.


    Nowadays, the spirit of the earth is thin, but there are still some talented people who embark on cultivation. Most of these people come from major families, some are family children, and some are favored by the family to provide abundant cultivation resources. Cultivation has a successful family.


    And Zhou Jianyi is a warrior, and he is also the top martial artist of Sanpin!


    In the realm of martial arts, one to three ranks are forged body stage warriors, four to six ranks are master-level warriors during quenching period, and seven to nine ranks are gas-refined master level warriors.


    In today''s environment, it is extremely difficult to practice every step along the way. Zhou Jianyi''s ability to reach the third grade peak at the age of 45 is already a remarkable achievement.


    Even the most ordinary first-class martial arts can easily deal with four or five brave men who have not practiced, and reaching the realm of the third-class martial arts, no matter how many ordinary people come, it does not make sense, unless they carry guns.


    Zhou Jianyi stared at Zhou Qing excitedly. With his strength, as long as Zhou Qing dared to deal with him, he would make Zhou Qing know how exaggerated the difference between a waste that was hollowed out by wine and him was.


    Right now, there are only two paths before Zhou Qing.


    Take Xiao Jingyu to leave like a dog in embarrassment, or forcibly break into and be trampled on the ground by himself!


    "Homeowner." Inside the manor, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face wearing a black suit stood next to Zhou Zhendong and looked at everything at the door coldly.


    He is Zhou Jianfeng who has been protecting Zhou Zhendong, and his strength is much stronger than Zhou Jianyi.


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk about it." Zhou Zhendong tasted a glass of red wine and said with a smile, looking forward to his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Qing would really dare to come. Since he came, Zhou Zhendong naturally wanted him to watch a big show, but before that, it was good to let Zhou Jianyi give him a lesson.


    He knew that Zhou Qing came here tonight to get justice for the incident six years ago, but is he worthy?


    "Do you want to irritate me so that I can deal with you?" Zhou Qing looked at Zhou Jianyi calmly and said.


    Xiao Jingyu on the side nibbled at Zhu lips, and was so insulted by Zhou Jianyi in front of so many people, her heart was naturally uncomfortable.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Zhou Jianyi sneered.


    "If you dare not, just take that **** under my crotch and I will not embarrass you." He continued.


    Zhou Qing smiled, handed the gift box to Xiao Jingyu, and walked towards Zhou Jianyi step by step.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be like this. I came to Zhou''s house tonight. I originally could not care about your dog, but you have to die!" Zhou Qing said, and suddenly rushed to Zhou Jianyi.


    So fast!


    Zhou Jianyi looked shocked. He was still ten meters away from Zhou Qing, but in the blink of an eye, Zhou Qing had already reached him.


    Which one can be done by a waste hollowed out by wine?


    didn''t wait for him to think about it, Zhou Qing had hit him with his fist.


    Zhou Jianyi was cold in his heart. Zhou Qing''s speed did make him a little surprised, but it was only an accident.


    Zhou Qing dare to take the initiative to shoot him as a third-rank peak warrior, that is to find death!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Jianyi fisted and fought towards Zhou Qing.


    Sanpin Pinnacle Warrior, the forging body has been completely completed, and his bones are comparable to steel. With a punch, even the hard granite will be smashed into fragments, not to mention an ordinary person?


    Peng!


    The fists of the two collided in the air, and at the next moment, a series of crisp cracks sounded.


    Zhou Jianyi screamed, pulling his right arm, and looked at Zhou Qing in front with an incredulous face. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    At the moment when the two fists collided, an extremely terrifying force drilled into his right arm, and even tore all the bones of his right arm alive.


    Perceived that his right arm was abolished, Zhou Jianyi''s original arrogance quickly changed, and replaced by panic.


    He doesn''t know what happened in the past six years, but he knows that Zhou Qing''s strength is above him, and he is much stronger!


    With his strength, even the Sipin master warrior cannot beat him so easily.


    "You, how is it possible?" Zhou Jianyi stared at Zhou Qing with wide eyes.


    In six years, how did he change from a waste into a powerhouse like this now?


    Zhou Qing looked at him indifferently, stretched out his right hand and pinched Zhou Jianyi''s neck, and lifted him directly from the ground.


    Zhou Jianyi, who was originally arrogant, was in Zhou Qing''s hands at the moment, just like a little chicken.


    Zhou Jianyi painfully grasped Zhou Qing''s right hand, trying to get rid of Zhou Qing''s shackles, but everything was useless.


    At this time, only fear and regret remained in Zhou Qing''s eyes.


    "Since you can''t talk, don''t talk anymore!" Zhou Qing looked at Zhou Jianyi indifferently, a real element penetrated Zhou Jianyi''s neck through his right hand.


    At the next moment, Zhou Jianyi''s vocal cords had been completely torn.


    Zhou Jianyi''s eyes widened and he couldn''t say a word. He could only look at Zhou Qing with a begging look.


    "If you know how to be a dog in peace, that''s not the case." Zhou Qing said calmly. After that, he kicked Zhou Jianyi on the stomach, and kicked Zhou Jianyi directly to Zhou Zhendong and others.


    Zhou Jianyi fell to the ground, spit out a big sip of blood in his mouth, and passed out directly.

 Chapter 14： Deficiency

    Xiao Jingyu stared blankly at everything in front of her.


    Zhou Jianyi, she knows, although the Xiao family in Changning is not as big as the Zhou family and Qin family, but also has a little status. As a child of the Xiao family, she also knows the existence of warriors.


    Although she does not know the specific strength of Zhou Jianyi, he is undoubtedly a warrior.


    Yesterday, Liu Hu and others who came to the restaurant looked fierce. In fact, they only relied on the common people to be timid and afraid of things. After a little practice, they can easily deal with the gang.


    But Zhou Jianyi is different. He is a genuine warrior, and even those so-called practitioners are not worth mentioning in front of the warrior.


    When Zhou Qing just rushed up, she was still worried.


    But she never imagined that as a warrior, Zhou Jianyi had no ability to resist in front of Zhou Qing.


    What have he experienced in these six years?


    She took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Qing''s back in a complicated way.


    If she said that she was still worried about Zhou Qing''s dinner tonight, then at this moment, she only had expectations.


    Looking at Zhou Jianyi who fell in front of him, Zhou Zhendong''s hand holding the red wine glass paused, and his face quickly became extremely green.


    He was originally going to watch a good show, but he didn''t expect it to become like this.


    Zhou Jianyi, as a third-rank peak warrior, was thrown in front of him by Zhou Qing like a dead dog.


    Zhou Qing''s move is tantamount to hitting his face in public.


    Many executives standing behind Zhou Zhendong looked at each other one by one.


    "Homeowner!" Seeing Zhou Jianyi''s miserable state, Zhou Jianfeng''s face appeared a little angry, and wanted to fight.


    Zhou Zhendong waved his hand coldly, beckoning him not to mess up.


    "How is his strength?" Zhou Zhendong asked with a sullen face.


    Last night news of Jin Tianlong, he suspected that Zhou Qing had become a warrior, and now it seems that Zhou Qing is afraid of adventures in these six years.


    "Not weak." Zhou Jianfeng replied seriously.


    "But I am sure to beat him." After a pause, he added.


    Zhou Zhendong nodded slightly and said: "It doesn''t matter if you are not his opponent. If he can return to Changning earlier, it will indeed cause a lot of trouble for us, but now, the Zhou family is no longer the former Zhou family. Now."


    "Lift this shameful waste!" Zhou Zhendong gave Zhou Jianfeng a disgusted look and said coldly.


    Soon, two servants came to take Zhou Jianyi away.


    Zhou Zhendong looked at Zhou Qing at the door, a kind smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and walked to Zhou Qing at the door.


    "Zhou Qing, you can be counted, the uncle thought you were not coming." Zhou Zhendong walked to Zhou Qing and greeted him cordially.


    Zhou Zhendong has been more than fifty years this year, but his face is ruddy and he does not look old at all.


    "Today is the birthday of sister Yaman, how can I not be a brother," Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    "Come here, did Jianyi embarrass you just now? These servants are too lacking in discipline on weekdays. I haven''t seen them in the past few years, and even you can''t recognize them." Zhou Jianyi pretended to be angry.


    "Anyway, who would know the dogs who bite people." Then, Zhou Qing smiled and looked at Zhou Jianfeng standing beside Zhou Zhendong.


    If he guessed right, the person who put his hands behind his back six years ago and threw himself on Xiao Jingyu''s bed was Zhou Jianfeng.


    Zhou Jianfeng froze his face and clenched his fists secretly.


    "Oh, why didn''t Zhenbin and his siblings come?" Zhou Zhendong asked for some reason.


    "You also know that the business at home is too busy to leave, so let me come as a representative." Zhou Qing calmly replied.


    "That''s a pity, tonight I was going to announce great news for our Zhou family, Zhen Bin they should come." Zhou Zhendong said with some regret.


    "However, you are here, you can take this good news back." He said, looking at Zhou Qing''s eyes a bit more mockingly.


    Tonight''s banquet, whether Zhou Qing''s family arrived or not, could not affect the outcome of the development of the matter.


    But since Zhou Qing came here at this juncture, let him taste the desperation.


    "Don''t stand, please hurry inside, please, I haven''t seen you in such a long time, your sister miss you." Zhou Zhendong said enthusiastically.


    "Yeah, that''s really true. I carefully prepared this gift for her." Zhou Qing smiled and took the gift box from Xiao Jingyu.


    Zhou Zhendong frowned slightly when he saw the gift box packed in Zhou Qing''s hand, and said nothing.


    When Zhou Qing and Xiao Jingyu walked into the manor, Zhou Jianfeng could not help walking to Zhou Zhendong and whispered, "Homeowner, there is something wrong with the gift box."


    As a warrior, he could sense that the items in the gift box exuded slight spiritual fluctuations.


    "Isn''t it better to have a problem?" Zhou Zhendong sneered, his face full of cruelty.


    This is the manor of the Zhou family. If the Zhou family shot Zhou Qing on their own site, the reputation of the Zhou family would be stinky.


    But what if someone else does it?


    "You mean?" Zhou Jianfeng''s eyes lit up.


    "He came to die by himself, no wonder we are." Zhou Zhendong looked at the back of Zhou Qing and Xiao Jingyu, his eyes full of coldness.


    Zhoujia Manor, many senior executives of Zhoujia Industry talked enthusiastically.


    From time to time, someone turned his eyes to Xiao Jingyu beside Zhou Qing, and it was hard to hide the meaning of love in his eyes.


    But no one dared to approach Xiao Jingyu. How could they not know that thing six years ago, although Xiao Jingyu is beautiful, but in their identity, they are involved in this kind of thing, and there is no difference between finding death.


    "Zhou Qing, I feel that things are not that simple." Xiao Jingyu and Zhou Qing walked together and could not help whispering.


    "With Zhou Zhendong''s old traitor and cunning character, he must inevitably have a back hand." Zhou Qingdan replied with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help but look at Zhou Qing, wondering why he knew why these were so calm.


    "There is more than one who has a back hand." Zhou Qing smiled easily and replied.


    said, he raised his head and looked forward.


    At this time, a short-haired middle-aged man with black-framed glasses approached Zhou Qing and Xiao Jingyu. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The person came to Zhou Qing and looked at Zhou Qing carefully. It seemed difficult to imagine that he was still alive.


    After a moment, he pressed his inner shock and whispered: "Don''t mess up later, revenge is not in a hurry."


    Zhou Qing looked at Zhang Yuan with a look of surprise.


    Zhou''s industry is very large, but the pillar industry is Yuerong Group. Yuerong Group can rank in the top three in the entire China beauty industry. Among them, Yuerong Group is divided into several subsidiaries, the most famous of which are the two It is Yuerong and Liren.


    Grandpa Zhou was still there, Yue Rong and Li were handed over to Zhou Zhendong and Zhou Zhenbin to take care of it. At that time, the two companies were developing well.


    In fact, Zhou Zhenbin didn''t have much business talent. The reason why the people were able to stay down was mainly because of Zhang Yuan''s existence.


    Zhang Yuan is a business genius, and Zhou Zhenbin is typically not interested in making money. The two of them have got along with each other for a long time and they have a friendship.


    When Zhou Qing was very young, he often saw his father drinking with Zhang Yuan.


    After the incident happened six years ago, Zhang Yuan and Zhou Zhenbin disconnected.


    As far as Zhou Qing knows, Zhang Yuan is still the person in charge of the branch of Liren, but now the Liren can''t compare with the original, and there is more than one grade difference between Yue and Tolerance.


    "Zhou Qing, I''m sorry your dad." Zhang Yuan looked at Zhou Qing with a guilty look.


    Zhou Qing gently shook his head and said nothing. For the Zhou family, Zhang Yuan was an outsider after all. Because of his proximity to his father, he had been marginalized by the Zhou family after the incident.


    Not to mention, he remembers that Zhang Yuan¡¯s children have always been seriously ill and need high medical expenses. In this case, he naturally cannot ask Zhang Yuan, an outsider, to give up his position directly because of internal affairs of the Zhou family.

 Chapter 15： Election son-in-law

    "Uncle Zhang, let it pass in the past." Zhou Qing politely replied.


    Today, he and Xiao Jingyu, in the eyes of many Zhou family executives, are similar to the **** of plague. They are close to Zhou Qing and Xiao Jingyu. That is to change the law and offend Zhou Zhendong. It is purely a act of death.


    Zhang Yuan''s active contact with himself at this moment is enough to explain many things.


    "Zhou Qing, listen to me. Although I don''t know what happened in the past six years, in any case, you must not mess up tonight." Zhang Yuan looked at Zhou Qing very seriously.


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help but look at Zhang Yuan.


    "I only know that the Zhou family will come to a VIP from Beijing tonight. Most of this birthday party is related to this VIP." Zhang Yuan said in a low voice.


    Seeing that someone kept looking at himself, Zhang Yuan gave Zhou Qing a careful look and turned away from Zhou Qing and Xiao Jingyu.


    "Zhou Qing, don''t force it." Xiao Jingyu said with some worry.


    Zhou Qing smiled: "Relax, I still understand the truth that gentlemen revenge is not too late for ten years."


    At this time, the music of the ensemble arranged on the right side of the manor became elegant and bright, and many guests saw that the birthday party was about to officially start.


    Everyone put down their glasses and walked towards the villa in the middle of the manor.


    The villa in the center of the manor has four floors. The first floor is the parlor, which is extremely spacious and has an area of ??no less than 400 square meters.


    In the center of the parlor, on a huge mahogany dining table, is a two-meter-high cake, which is shaped like a fairytale castle, and in that castle, a princess in a white dress is looking Waiting for the prince to come.


    The left and right sides of the living room are prepared with a variety of fresh fruits and precious wine champagne, but at this moment, everyone''s attention is naturally not on these things.


    came to participate in this birthday feast, many of them are young talents under the Zhou family industry, and the rest are the Zhou family''s collateral. In order to participate in the banquet, they can be said to have broken their heads.


    All of this is because today''s protagonist Zhou Yaman.


    Zhou Zhendong has a son and a daughter. The eldest son Zhou Yao is extremely mysterious. Only the youngest daughter Zhou Yaman often appears in the public''s sight. Over time, everyone will forget Zhou Yao''s existence.


    Zhou Yaman is twenty-four years old this year. Zhou Zhendong has already begun to hand over part of the Zhou family''s property to her. Whether he will hand over the entire Zhou family to her in the future is also uncertain.


    And Zhou Yaman has not been married till today, and it is said that he does not even have a boyfriend.


    Many people speculate that Zhou Zhendong held such a grand birthday party just to take advantage of this opportunity to choose a good son-in-law. This is undoubtedly the best explanation for this birthday party only with his family.


    Once he can become Zhou Zhendong''s son-in-law, it means that he hopes to inherit the nearly 100 billion industry of the Zhou family. Even if he takes a step back, Zhou Zhendong will hand over most of the industry to his eldest son Zhou Yao. Zhou Yaman, as a young daughter, can at least divide a small part. And only this small part is the wealth that most people dare not think about.


    Many of the young talents who came to the birthday party today have the same idea.


    At this time, everyone looked at the second floor.


    Above the stairs, Zhou Yaman, dressed in a white long skirt, slowly walked down the second floor. Today, she is dressed like Snow White.


    When I saw Zhou Yaman, many young talents in the lobby on the first floor were all bright. Some people here saw Zhou Yaman for the first time, and they sighed a beautiful beauty in their hearts.


    Seeing many guests below, Zhou Yaman''s face was filled with a quiet and happy smile.


    Behind her, Zhou Zhendong walked side by side with a cold-looking young man in white.


    Seeing the young man beside Zhou Zhendong, the people below couldn''t help but wonder.


    They all saw this young man for the first time, and since he can walk side by side with Zhou Zhendong, his identity is naturally extraordinary.


    and his party walked to the first floor, and everyone was very interested in making a clear space in the center.


    Zhou Zhendong took Zhou Yaman to the center of the hall, but the young man didn''t keep up.


    He glanced at the many guests on the first floor, and when he saw Zhou Qing and Xiao Jingyu, the play in his eyes was fleeting.


    "Today is the twenty-fourth birthday of the young girl Yaman. It is a great honor for you to attend the birthday dinner." Zhou Zhendong said slowly.


    "While everyone is here, I will announce a big happy event later. This matter is related to the future of the Zhou family and the happiness of Yaman. I hope you will not leave early." He continued.


    Wen Yan, many young talents present were shining in the eyes. It seemed that the news they got was true. The purpose of this birthday party was to determine the future son-in-law of the Zhou family, but I didn¡¯t know which lucky one would be.


    Among the crowd, Wu Ning was the most excited to hear the news.


    He is only twenty-six this year, he is already the general manager of Yuerong Group sales center, all of which can not be separated from Zhou Zhendong''s importance.


    He can sit in this position, in addition to his outstanding ability, there is also a blood relationship.


    Wu Ning''s great-grandmother and Zhou Yaman''s great-grandfather were sibling siblings. By their generation, the two sides had separated by four generations.


    Of the many young talents present, he is undoubtedly the most promising son-in-law of the Zhou family.


    Seeing that everyone was eager to try, Wu Ning couldn''t help but sneer. Among these people, few threatened him, and almost all others were cannon fodder.


    Everyone sang a birthday greeting song for Zhou Yaman and cut the cake. The whole villa was filled with a festive atmosphere.


    At this time, a handsome young man walked up, his name was Liu Yao, the son of the vice president of Yuerong Group.


    "Miss Zhou, this is a night pearl I bought when I was traveling in Europe. It has the effect of recuperating the soul and wishing you a happy birthday." Liu Yao said, opening the packaged gift box and handing it up.


    A crystal-clear egg-sized night pearl lies quietly in the center of the gift box. Since Liu Yao took it out at this time, it will naturally not be a fake. This night pearl may be hundreds of thousands smaller.


    Birthday banquet, the best expression of his sincerity is undoubtedly the birthday gift. Liu Yao''s shot was very valuable.


    "Thank you Big Brother Liu." Zhou Yaman accepted the gift and thanked him, and put the gift aside.


    Seeing this, Liu Yao was disappointed and retreated to the side.


    When Wu Ning from the side saw him, he sneered and gave a birthday gift. How could he succeed if he didn''t do what he wanted?


    With Liu Yao''s beginning, everyone began to give gifts.


    However, some people wisely chose to withdraw. Liu Yao¡¯s night pearl, worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, did not look twice. Those gifts they prepared should not be taken out.


    "Cousin, this is the jade pendant that my parents brought back from abroad, and it is also a piece of their hearts, I hope you can like it." A little young man came out.


    His name is Wu Yong, he is Wu Ning''s cousin, but his status in the Zhou family industry is quite different from that of Wu Ning.


    The jade pendant was in excellent condition, and it would be difficult to buy without a small one million. It can be seen that the Wu Yong family had given blood for this birthday feast.


    "Tell my uncle and aunt, I like their gifts very much." Zhou Yaman accepted the jade pendant and said a bit, then put the jade pendant aside. UU reading


    "This is a thousand-year old ginseng brought by my father, I hope Uncle Zhou likes it." Another young man stepped forward and said.


    "The nephew is interested, thank you brother Wang for me." Zhou Zhendong accepted the gift and smiled.


    Next, a few people stepped forward to give birthday gifts, but Zhou Yaman''s expression remained unchanged.


    The people who were originally preparing to give a gift couldn''t help but retreat. The previous people who went up, in their eyes, were likely to become the sons-in-law of the Zhou family, but the result was one by one. Compared with these people, they In Zhou''s industry, the status is not enough.


    Wu Ning glanced at the frustrated crowd, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and walked forward with the gift he had prepared.


    "A while ago, I asked my friend to buy a little 100-year-old Pu''er, and I hope my uncle would like it." Wu Ning said, handing the tea bag in his hand.


    Birthday gifts are the best way. The Zhou family has nearly 100 billion industries. Not to mention the millions of birthday gifts. Even if the value is tens of millions, it will only give Zhou Yaman a glance.


    As far as he knows, Uncle Zhou Zhendong is a good tea man.


    "Is it really a century-old Pu''er?" Zhou Zhendong''s eyes lit up, looking forward to seeing the tea bags handed over to him.


    A good tea is hard to come by. This package of excellent Pu''er is enough for him to taste for a while.


    "Wu Ning did not dare to deceive his uncle." Wu Ning respectfully said.


    "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Zhou Zhendong shouted three good words in a row, and his eyes were burning to Wu Ning, saying: "You have heart."


    After Zhou Zhendong took the tea bags, Wu Ning retreated, and he could not help looking forward to Zhou Yaman standing beside Zhou Zhendong.


    saw that she didn''t seem to notice her existence at all, but stared closely at Zhou Qing.

 Chapter 16： Zhou Qings Gift

    Last night when her father Zhou Zhendong told her that Zhou Qing was still alive, she once thought that her father was cheating herself, but now Zhou Qing was standing in front of her.


    Six years ago, Zhou Qing, who had committed suicide due to her design ruined her reputation, was still alive!


    I don''t know why. Looking at Zhou Qing, Zhou Yaman only felt a little cold in his heart.


    Seeing Zhou Yaman''s attention always on Zhou Qing, Wu Ning could not help clenching his fists.


    Zhou Qing naturally knows it, and he can guess what Zhou Yaman was thinking at this time.


    With this in mind, Wu Ning couldn''t help but stepped forward and his eyes fell on Zhou Qing.


    "Cousin Zhou Qing, everyone''s gifts are almost the same. I remember that cousin Yaman has a very good relationship with you. Since it is her birthday today, I must have prepared a gift from cousin above us." Wu Ning looked at Zhou Qing loudly Said.


    As a family member of Zhou family, how could he not know what kind of life the family of Zhou Zhenbin is now.


    Not to mention the gifts worth millions, it is not easy for the current Zhou family to give out birthday gifts worth tens of thousands.


    And the birthday gifts at this price are obviously not enough for today''s birthday banquet. If Zhou Qing dares to take them out, he is destined to be laughed at by everyone.


    In this case, Zhou Qing is destined to be embarrassed.


    heard words, a flash of light flashed in Zhou Yaman''s eyes.


    She smiled and said to Zhou Qing cordially, "Brother, what gift have you prepared for me, come out and let me see this."


    The voice just fell, and everyone''s eyes suddenly gathered on Zhou Qing.


    Many people laughed in person. Any one of them present was far richer than Zhou Qing. Even they felt that the gift they brought out was disgraceful. Was Zhou Qing embarrassed to take the gift out in front of everyone?


    "Brother, wouldn''t you not give me a birthday gift?" Zhou Yaman said pretending to be unhappy when he didn''t speak.


    At this time, Zhou Zhendong also looked at Zhou Qing, he smiled and said: "Just at the door of the manor, did you say that you have prepared a big gift for Yaman? Just because everyone is here, you may wish to take it out and let everyone look at it."


    He said, Yu Guang could not help glancing at the indifferent young man standing in the crowd, seeing that his attention was also here, Zhou Zhendong slightly relieved.


    With him, you can rest assured.


    "Since everyone wants to see it that way, let''s take a look." Zhou Qing said with a gift box.


    "This gift is given to your cousin, so you will open it yourself." Zhou Qing said, handing the gift box to Zhou Yaman.


    Zhou Jianfeng, who was standing behind, saw this and wanted to start.


    He can feel the fluctuation of the spiritual power emanating from the gift box. What Zhou Qing put in the gift box is very likely to be a dangerous thing.


    Zhou Zhendong gave Zhou Jianfeng a look and shook his head gently.


    He was anxious that Zhou Qing was messing up at this time. If there was that noble guest, he didn''t even need to do it himself, Zhou Qing would die without a burial place.


    Zhou Yaman carefully took the gift box. Before going downstairs, her father told her to cooperate with a show.


    Zhou Yaman took a deep breath and slowly opened the gift box.


    In the center of the gift box, a white and flawless pearl lies quietly in the center, exuding a soft light under the light.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present laughed.


    A pearl is only worth a few dollars, even if the appearance is good, it is not as good as one-tenth or even one-hundredth of the gifts given by the previous people.


    "Cousin Zhou Qing, I didn¡¯t believe in you and your sister-in-law before. After all, if you put your sister-in-law into bed, what kind of thick skin would you have? But when I saw you today, I believed it and gave a pearl to Ya Man is really not afraid of people laughing when making birthday gifts. What about his face?" Wu Ning laughed at Zhou Qing''s face.


    He knows the contradiction between Zhou Yaman and Zhou Qing. In this case, the smartest way to win Zhou Yaman''s favor is to step on Zhou Qing fiercely and step him directly under his feet.


    heard the words, Zhou Yaman''s mouth really showed a smile.


    "Idiot!" Zhou Qing sneered.


    "Do you want to please Zhou Yaman?" Zhou Qing looked at Wu Ning calmly.


    "Actually, it''s not bad to be a dog licker. I''m afraid I''ll be afraid of licking it until the end."


    There was a burst of low laughter in the crowd. How could they not see Wu Ning''s intention to do so, it was only because of his face, it was hard to say, but Zhou Qing pointed it out directly.


    Wu Ning''s complexion was green, and was about to say something, but saw Zhou Qing pointing at the pearl void.


    The original white and flawless pearl suddenly emits a faint silver light, and at the same time, a shocking spiritual wave spreads from the pearl.


    Feeling the wave of spiritual power, Zhou Jianfeng''s face changed, and the color of longing suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    This is definitely not an ordinary pearl, it may even be a superb treasure that can improve cultivation.


    Even a young man who had been indifferent to everything had a flash of strange color in his eyes, looking at the pearl with some surprise.


    "Is this?" Zhou Zhendong was shocked in his face, his martial arts talent was average, but he also reluctantly stepped into the threshold of martial arts with the help of wealth and the help of others, and at this moment he also felt the terrible spiritual power contained in pearls.


    "This is the inner pill of the black snake, which contains no less spiritual power than a superior spirit grass." Zhou Qing introduced with a smile.


    Zhou Zhendong looked at Zhou Qing in disbelief. As a warrior, he naturally knew that the price of a superior spirit grass was at least more than five million. UU reading more importantly, in the current environment, the superior spirit grass Such precious cultivation resources are firmly controlled by the major families, and it is impossible to take out.


    If he can have a superior spirit grass as an auxiliary, even hope to enter the hardening period in his lifetime, then his life will be greatly extended.


    Since the guests on the side did not say anything, it shows that this inner dan is really no problem.


    For a moment, Zhou Zhendong''s look at Zhou Qing was completely different.


    He didn''t understand where these treasures Zhou Qing were obtained from. What makes him more puzzled is how Zhou Qing will give such a treasure to his daughter as a birthday gift.


    Could it be said that Zhou Qing is ready to serve himself?


    thought of this, Zhou Zhendong suddenly bright.


    This must be the case. After leaving the Zhou family, Zhou Qing does not count as anything. For Zhou Qing, a dude who has become accustomed to it, having no money is definitely a form of torture.


    As long as he submits to himself, he may be able to live a life that was more chic before, whichever is more obvious.


    In this way, he hit Zhou Jianyi, I am afraid that he just wanted to increase his bargaining chips when negotiating for himself.


    Zhou Qing is willing to be soft, which is definitely a good thing for him, so that he can take over all industries of the Zhou family justly, and he can handle affairs more easily in the future.


    "Yaman, quickly accept the gift from your brother." Zhou Zhendong said excitedly.


    Zhou Yaman was also stunned. She never thought that Zhou Qing would give her such a precious gift.


    "I don''t know if this gift cousin likes it?" Zhou Qing asked, looking at Zhou Yaman peacefully.


    Zhou Yaman turned and looked at Zhou Zhendong, who was full of expectation, and replied softly: "Like."


    She always felt that things were not so simple.

 Chapter 17： revenge

    "Since Zhou Qing has shown your sincerity, it''s better to kowtow in front of everyone to admit your mistake. We all assumed that the incident happened six years ago. You will still be the Zhou family from now on. "Zhou Zhendong saw Zhou Qingfu soft and in a good mood, said aloud."


    Although Zhou Qing now denies that his mistakes have affected his entire Zhou family so much, he is a good-faced person. If Zhou Qing can admit his mistakes in front of so many people, he will be given his own face.


    Zhou Qing was funny, looking at Zhou Zhendong''s look of caring for children with intellectual disabilities, and sneered: "Let me admit to you that you don''t pour urine and look in the mirror. Are you also worthy?"


    He said that he shot a real element to the gift box in Zhou Yaman''s hand, and the next moment, that inner pill had turned into a streamer and drilled into Zhou Yaman''s mouth.


    Zhou Yaman didn''t even have time to react, and Neidan was already in the stomach.


    Zhou Yaman recovered, looked anxiously at Zhou Qing and said: "What did you eat for me?"


    Zhou Zhendong''s face was ugly, he felt like he was being played by Zhou Qing.


    "Zhou Qing, what do you mean?" He looked at Zhou Qing coldly and asked.


    Zhou Qing smiled and replied calmly: "The inner power of the Wujin snake''s inner dan is naturally comparable to the superior spirit grass, but at the same time, it has other functions."


    "What role?" Zhou Zhendong asked Shen Sheng.


    He sneered in his heart, no matter what kind of move Zhou Qing made tonight, there will be only one end, which becomes a stepping stone for him to establish prestige!


    Zhou Yaman looked nervously at Zhou Qing, then Neidan was definitely not a good thing.


    "The black snake''s inner dan is often used as a potent aphrodisiac. The potency of a inner dan is enough to allow an elephant to continue to estrus for several days. If humans take it carelessly, it will be frequently used in the next year. The passion is entangled. When the effect is strong, it will be regardless of the occasion, regardless of the location, or even the object, just to release the desire."


    "That is to say, men dare to use sows, and women do their best. Not only that, but after one year, the effect of the medicine will retreat, and the person taking the medicine will age quickly at a rate that is twice the normal number." Zhou Qing Quietly explained, as if giving lectures to many students.


    Zhou Yaman looked at Zhou Qing in a panic and said in horror: "Impossible!"


    In front of many children of the Zhou family and outsiders, she always maintained a noble and elegant image. Throughout Changning, countless men regarded her as a dream lover, and she also enjoyed the feeling of being sought after by others.


    If Zhou Qing said, what has become?


    She must never be a life-saving slut, absolutely not!


    "Zhou Qing, do you think I will believe it?" Zhou Zhendong stared at Zhou Qingdao coldly.


    There are indeed some animals in this world that have absorbed the heaven and earth aura, but he has never heard of a monster like the black snake.


    "Dad, I feel something is wrong." At this time, Zhou Yaman''s eyes were blurred, his face flushed, and he breathed heavily.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qing''s mouth showed a happy smile.


    Six years ago, it was Zhou Yaman who called the drunk who informed Xiao Jingyu that he had been kidnapped. He met Zhou Yaman in a hurry, but Zhou Yaman waved it up and Zhou Jianfeng took the opportunity to start.


    When he woke up, Xiao Jingyu would not lie next to him without waiting for him, and the hotel door had been opened, and Zhou Yaman took his parents to catch the rape.


    Zhou Qing will never forget the desperate eyes of his parents at that time, and his mother even fainted.


    He knew that with his previous actions, he could not argue with one hundred words, so he had to choose to die by himself.


    After the incident, the parents voluntarily cut off the relationship with the Zhou family, which led to the family living a cold-eyed life for six years.


    This time he came back, although his parents didn''t say anything, he thought with his toes and knew how much ridicule and bitterness his parents and Xiao Jingyu have suffered in the past six years, and all this is because of Zhou Yaman!


    For this hearty younger sister, Zhou Qing just wanted to retaliate, happy revenge!


    In order to prepare for all this, he even spent a lot of points and the system to exchange Wujin Snake Nedan.


    "Dad, save me..." Zhou Yaman gasped and fell directly to the ground.


    Zhou Zhendong recovered and looked at Zhou Qingdao with a murderous look: "Hand over the antidote, otherwise I will kill you!"


    After he finished, he turned and said, "Hold the lady upstairs first!"


    Zhou Jianfeng heard the words behind him, and quickly nodded toward Zhou Yaman, who was falling to the ground. He was about to squat down and hug someone, but he saw a figure blocking him.


    "Six years ago, you were the one who knocked me out?" Zhou Qing asked coldly staring at Zhou Jianfeng.


    "How is it!" Zhou Jianfeng snorted and kicked him towards Zhou Qing.


    He has long seen Zhou Qing as uncomfortable. Zhou Jianyi is only a third-rank peak warrior, but he is a fifth-rank master. With his strength, he can easily defeat Zhou Jianyi.


    He doesn''t know what Zhou Qing has experienced in these six years, but his strength is absolutely impossible to exceed Master Sipin. He has strong confidence in defeating Zhou Qing.


    "Than you?" Zhou Qing looked disdainful.


    Facing the kick kicked by Zhou Jianfeng, he didn''t mean to escape, and then reached out and grabbed his right leg.


    "Unrestrained waste, find death!" Zhou Jianfeng''s eyes were fierce, and his whole body was concentrated on his right leg, kicking hard at Zhou Qing.


    With the strength of his fifth-grade master, one foot, the power of terror is enough to shake ordinary people''s internal organs into mud. Even ordinary soldiers must be at least seriously injured.


    Peng!


    Next second, the confidence in Zhou Jianfeng''s face disappeared, and UU reading was replaced by shock that could not be concealed.


    His leg was actually firmly caught by Zhou Qing. Not only that, Zhou Qing''s figure did not retreat by half!


    Seeing Zhou Qing catch Zhou Jianfeng''s attack, Xiao Jingyu''s clenched fists standing behind could not help but stretch out.


    "Good!" Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help shouting excitedly in his heart.


    For the past six years, she wanted to get justice from the Zhou family in her dreams, but she was just an ordinary person. She was extremely small in front of the huge Zhou family, so small that even if she tried her best, it did not make any sense.


    So she can only choose forbearance, looking forward to the day when hope appears, and now, she finally waited!


    "You only have this strength? I thought how strong you are." Zhou Qing grabbed Zhou Jianfeng''s right leg and said with a light smile.


    In a moment, Zhou Jianfeng''s eyes were occupied by panic. He was shocked to find that his powerful right leg was caught in Zhou Qing''s hands with great ease.


    His breezy look seemed to hold a bamboo chopstick that could be broken at any time.


    "Weak, it is too weak." Zhou Qing sighed, his hands a little hard.


    "No, don''t!" Feeling the power from Zhou Qing''s hands, Zhou Jianfeng panicked completely, and he begged for fear for mercy.


    At this moment, he realized how exaggerated the gap between the two was.


    "what!"


    "Click!"


    With Zhou Jianfeng''s screams resounding through the manor, his right leg has been folded up by 90 degrees by Zhou Qing.


    "I don''t want anything, do you think the strength is too small and uncomfortable?" Zhou Qing asked enthusiastically.


    said, he grabbed Zhou Jianfeng''s right ankle again.


    "Click!"


    Another cold sound of a fracture in the spine sounded.

 Chapter 18： VIP shot

    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Everyone watched Zhou Qing as if disassembling the toy, constantly breaking the bones of Zhou Jianfeng''s legs.


    ''S ears always echoed with the numbness of the scalp, and everyone''s expression became dull.


    "No, I seem to have made a mistake. The arm you used to knock me out six years ago was the right one, but it was the left arm or the right arm. I don''t seem to remember." Zhou Qing whispered to himself .


    The pain from his legs distorted Zhou Jianfeng''s expression. Hearing what Zhou Qing said, his eyes were completely occupied by fear.


    He begged: "Please, don''t!"


    "Click!"


    didn''t wait for him to finish, Zhou Qing had grabbed his palm and slammed it back.


    "Six years ago, you didn''t give me a chance to speak."


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Zhou Jianfeng''s screams were interspersed with bone cracks from time to time. In the villa, his screams were high and low, and in the end, he could no longer scream, only a burst of beast-like roar.


    After Zhou Jianfeng''s limbs were completely broken, Zhou Qing seemed to be tired of playing with toys, and threw him directly to the side.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the hall just felt a coolness seeping from head to foot, and all looked at Zhou Qing in horror.


    No one thought that the waste of the Zhou family six years ago was still alive, and no one could think that the original waste has become what looks like today''s frightening pair.


    is as strong as Zhou Jianfeng''s guard Zhou Jianfeng, who can only hold him.


    Zhou Qing no longer ignored Zhou Jianfeng who had collapsed to the ground and turned to look at the many guests on the first floor.


    "Who else wants to help take Zhou Yaman upstairs?" Zhou Qing asked with a smile on his face.


    Faced with his gaze, many guests hurriedly bowed their heads, hoping to find a ground seam to drill in, as if only in this way, they can have a sense of security.


    Zhou Qing smiled and looked at Wu Ning.


    "Don''t you always want to be Zhou Yaman''s dog licking? Now is your chance to show, do you want to try?" Zhou Qingwen asked Wu Ning gently.


    After experiencing everything just now, Wu Ning had been scared and silly long ago. He just wanted to hide in the crowd and prayed to Zhou Qing not to notice him.


    Seeing Zhou Qing''s gaze, Wu Ning could no longer suppress his inner fear and fell to his knees directly. The expensive suit pants were wet.


    "I''m wrong, please let me go!" Wu Ning said with a trembling voice, he kowtowed on the ground while talking.


    "Zhou Yaman is now in need of help. I promise that as long as you help now, your cousin will remember her life. Based on her current situation, it is very likely that she will agree with her." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    "I''m wrong! I''m wrong!" Wu Ning kept knocking his head to admit his mistake. He dare to have other thoughts now. At this moment, he regrets why he came to this birthday party.


    "No dog licking this time." Zhou Qing saw this and couldn''t help feeling softly.


    "Save me, so uncomfortable, save me..." Just then, the moaning of Zhou Yaman, who fell to the ground, caught everyone''s attention.


    saw that the flush on her face spread all over her body at the moment, and the original pure white gauze skirt was torn by her, and her hands had been extended into the gauze skirt regardless of the influence.


    Hearing his daughter''s cry for help, Zhou Zhendong recovered, and Zhou Qing was so spicy just now that even he was frightened.


    "Give me away, immediately!" Seeing her daughter make such a shameful action in public, Zhou Zhendong''s eyes were completely occupied by anger.


    He didn''t pick up his daughter, but he could prevent more people from seeing his daughter''s ugliness.


    Everyone was about to leave, but Zhou Qing coldly said: "Who will try one?"


    The people who were going to leave had to stand at the same place with a scalp.


    "Tonight, I want to get my things back!" Zhou Qing coldly glanced at everyone.


    Zhou Zhendong was furious, and suddenly he thought of what the white-looking youth looking aside anxiously said: "Mr. Fang, since the little girl has already got a marriage contract with the Fang family in Beijing, this matter involves the face of Fang Zhou and the two. Mr. Fang shot justice for the little girl!"


    finished, he turned to look at Zhou Qing''s eyes full of murderous intentions.


    Hearing what Zhou Zhendong said, everyone in the hall was shocked and looked at the young man in white standing.


    He turned out to be a member of the Fang family in Beijing?


    No wonder he is eligible to stand side by side with Zhou Zhendong, and no wonder Zhou Zhendong said tonight that a major event closely related to Zhou''s future will be announced.


    It seems that the matter is that Zhou Yaman has a marriage contract with the Fang family in Beijing!


    How terrifying is the Fang family in Beijing?


    Even these children of the Zhou family are also heard. The Zhou family plays a decisive role in Changning and can be placed in the whole of China. It can¡¯t be turned over at all, and the Fang family in Beijing is the top family in the whole country. one.


    Once the Zhou family can establish a relationship with the Fang family, it is equivalent to a dragon hurdle.


    There are people from the Fang family in the capital, Zhou Qing is so chaotic, it is really looking for death.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at the young man in white one after another. UU reading books


    Faced with the eyes of everyone, the young man in white nodded slowly and said: "Since Zhou Yaman has already got a marriage contract with my brother Fang Cheng, she is our family and I deserve to help."


    Zhou Zhendong showed excitement, he gritted his teeth and said: "I also asked Mr. Fang to kill Zhou Qing, so that my daughter can be paid an innocent, and the Fang family will not be ashamed!


    Zhou Zhendong''s eyes flashed with murderous intention. The Fangjia in Beijing and the Zhoujia in Changning were not at the same level. The young man in white in front of him had at least master-level strength.


    can have master-level strength at such an age. In addition to the top family children like Fangjia in Beijing, no one else can do it.


    Even if Zhou Qing is stronger, he will never be stronger than the one in front of him.


    Zhou Zhendong knows that even if it is too late to hold Zhou Yaman upstairs, today Zhou''s face is completely lost. He just wants to see Zhou Qing die now!


    "Don''t worry, Master Zhou, listen to me for the first time." Zhou Zhendong, an impetuous face, said in white and young youth.


    "Since today is Zhou Yaman''s birthday, I naturally cannot come empty-handed. This is the birthday gift that my father asked me to bring." He said, taking a brocade bag from his body.


    Zhou Zhendong saw that he was not in a hurry and could not help but scolded his heart, but he did not dare to be dissatisfied.


    The young man in white opened the brocade bag and drew a letter from it.


    "Father repeatedly told you to see it in person." He said and handed the letter to Zhou Zhendong.


    Zhou Zhendong took the letter suspiciously and opened it quickly.


    He thought that the Fang family owner would send him some treasures, but he did not expect it to be a letter.


    At the next moment, a big gulp of blood spurted from his mouth, and the whole person was almost mad at the spot.


    I saw the first line of the letter, with the words "Hui Shu" written in a magic brush!

 Chapter 19： 1 paper book

    Close book!


    How could it be a book off!


    Zhou Zhendong''s eyes widened, staring at the book of rest in his hand, he could not think of it anyway, the gift brought by the host of the Fang family turned out to be a book of rest!


    He originally wanted to take advantage of the birthday banquet where everyone was present, and announced the fact that Zhou and Fang were married. From then on, Zhou could take advantage of Fang''s family and rise to the forefront of China.


    But now, everything has turned into a bubble.


    The Zhou family was completely beaten back to this original form by this book of rest.


    "Why?" Zhou Zhendong roared and asked.


    He can tolerate his daughter being bullied, he can also accept Zhou Qing''s revenge tonight, but he can''t accept the unilateral resignation from Fang''s family anyway.


    The young man in white smiled calmly and said lightly: "My brother is young, and it is inevitable that the girl who can play it when she is playing likes it, but he will eventually grow up."


    Zhou Zhendong gritted his teeth and stared closely at the young man in white.


    "In other words, you Zhou family is not worthy!" He said slowly, without giving Zhou Zhendong sympathy.


    Zhou Zhendong clenched his fists and his nails almost fell into the palm of his hand. He lived so long and was humiliated for the first time.


    Everyone on the first floor stared blankly at the young man in white.


    No one thought that the VIP invited by Zhou Zhendong to the birthday party would be the last straw that sent Zhou Zhendong to despair.


    Faced with the contempt of the youth in white, many families around Zhou were angry, but no one dared to stand up.


    Fangjia in Beijing really has such a strength. The humiliation suffered today, whether it is Zhou Zhendong or everyone in the Zhou family, can only swallow in his stomach.


    The young man in white looked at Zhou Zhendong indifferently and turned to Zhou Qing.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but look at him without knowing what he wanted to do.


    "At the high-speed rail station, I should have guessed that you are Senior Zhou Qing." He respectfully said to Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing looked at the young man in white with doubt, he didn''t understand why the other party would know his name.


    Seeing this, the young man in white returned to God and explained respectfully: "My name is Fang Han and my father Fang Tianzheng."


    Fang Tianzheng, the oldest one among his many apprentices?


    Zhou Qing took a closer look at Fang Han, only to find that the other party was indeed a bit like his apprentice.


    "Father knows that you will go to the Zhou family for revenge after returning to Changning, so I specifically asked me to send this thin gift today before I retire." Fang Han continued to bow down.


    Everyone looked at Fang Han in shock. The Bo Li obviously referred to the Fang family''s closed book for the Zhou family. So, from the beginning, Fang Han appeared on the birthday banquet on behalf of the Fang family to help Zhou Qing revenge the Zhou family. !


    And he came specially for this!


    "Besides, my father asked me to tell me on his behalf that he could not personally greet him when his predecessor came down the mountain. He knew his fault. After the retreat, he must personally go to the house to thank him!" After that, Fang Han respected Zhou Qing again. A gift.


    Zhou Qing glanced at Fang Han, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    or Lao Jiu has a conscience, he just casually mentioned the days when he went down the mountain, he would remember so clearly, not only that, but also asked Fang Han to send such a big gift, and he never taught him that way.


    But what surprised him was that the apprentice who failed to make a breakthrough was about to break through?


    It seems that his original education method was correct. For this kind of talented and dull apprentice, it is necessary to fight.


    The ancients said it well, and it won''t work.


    After coming back to God, Zhou Qing seriously looked at Fang Han and said: "Go back and tell him, I will take this idea. Let him practice well, and if he loses his face in front of outsiders because of cultivation failure, I will never treat him lightly!"


    Fang Hanwen said, respectfully should be.


    Zhou Qing nodded, it seems that the old Jiufang Tianzheng did not tell Fang Han his identity.


    In the lobby on the first floor, everyone stared blankly at Zhou Qing and Fang Han in the center.


    Everyone feels as if they are living in a dream.


    Who is Fang Han, the future owner of Fangjia in Beijing! The way he stood in front of Zhou Qing at the moment was so respectful.


    According to Fang Han, he was specially sent by Fang Tianzheng to Changning to give Zhou Qing a gift. Not only that, he meant that it seemed that Fang Tian, ??the head of the Fang family, was short in front of Zhou Qing.


    The most uncomfortable thing for everyone is that in the face of Fang Han''s respectful attitude, Zhou Qing did not feel at all wrong.


    Looking at Zhou Qing and Fang Han, Zhou Zhendong seemed to be struck by thunder.


    It wasn''t until now that he fully understood.


    Fang Han came to the banquet not to face Zhou''s family, nor to his daughter Zhou Yaman, but to help Zhou Qing humiliate Zhou''s family.


    From the beginning, Fang Han did not intend to stand on the side of the Zhou family, but quietly waited for the arrival of Zhou Qing and sent a big gift.


    In other words, if it is not the hatred between him and Zhou Qing, the Fang family will not dissolve the marriage contract with Zhou Yaman, and the Zhou family will not lose the opportunity to become a giant.


    All of this is because of the bureau he set up six years ago! He planted the cause six years ago, and today he finally tasted the evil.


    Zhou Zhendong looked at Zhou Qing beside him and couldn''t say a word.


    He couldn''t understand anyway, how did Zhou Qing take the big ship above, and how could Fang Jia be willing to do this for him.


    What happened in these six years?


    At this moment, a moan from the side brought Zhou Zhendong back to reality. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    I saw the center of the hall. Zhou Yaman''s consciousness was completely blurred. She was flushed and her hands were tearing the long skirt. At this moment, the white long skirt was about to be completely torn off by her, and a lot of snow-white skin was exposed all over her body.


    looked at his daughter, Zhou Zhendong''s heart was bleeding.


    He knew that the moment he took Hugh from Fang Han, he was defeated, and the defeat was complete.


    Zhou Zhendong gritted his teeth tightly, his fingertips had fallen into the palm of his hand, and blood dripped from the palm of his hand.


    If his eyes can kill people, Zhou Qing and Fang Han have already been crushed by him.


    Finally, a determination appeared on his face, walked to Zhou Qing, and knelt down.


    Seeing this scene, many guests couldn''t help but look horrified.


    "Zhou Qing, I can give you anything you want, but please spare my daughter!" Zhou Zhendong bowed his head and begged.


    At this moment, his heart was full of remorse. If it hadn''t happened six years ago, it wouldn''t be like this now.


    Zhou Qing looked calmly at Zhou Zhendong who was kneeling in front of him, and said lightly: "I said, I want to get back my belongings tonight, I don''t want much, and the Lipin Youpin brand under Yuerong belongs to me Dad, within a week, I want you to return to your original owner!"


    "No problem." Zhou Zhendong immediately replied without any hesitation.


    Finally, he couldn''t help staring at Zhou Qing. Now he is fish and Zhou Qing is a knife. He doesn''t believe that Zhou Qing only needs this.


    "Besides, I want you to make clear in front of everyone what happened six years ago!" Zhou Qing continued.


    Wen Yan, Xiao Jingyu standing beside him couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    Six years ago, she only knew about the Zhou family, but what happened, she didn¡¯t know. Now, she can finally hear the truth.

 Chapter 20： Untie the knot

    "What do you want to know?" Zhou Zhendong Shen Sheng asked.


    "Six years ago, you first medicined my sister-in-law Xiao Jingyu and took her to the hotel, right?" Zhou Qing asked coldly.


    Zhou Zhendong gritted his teeth, "Yes!"


    "Do all this well, and you let Zhou Yaman contact me at the time, and ask me to meet on the ground that Xiao Jingyu was kidnapped, right?" Zhou Qing continued to ask.


    "Yes!" Zhou Zhendong nodded.


    "You see that I''m a little drunk, and I let Zhou Jianfeng take the opportunity to smash me, and then take me to the hotel and put it together with Xiao Jingyu. What can I say wrong?" Zhou Qing''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "Yes!" Zhou Zhendong clenched his fists back.


    He knew very well that once he confessed all this, from now on, he and Zhou''s family would become the entire joke of Changning, but he had no choice.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at Zhou Zhendong and clenched his fists secretly.


    has always thought that although things related to the Zhou family''s internal struggles six years ago, they could not be separated from Zhou Qing.


    And that thing has become a thorn in her heart. In the past six years, the Zhou Zhenbins have never dared to take the initiative to mention it in front of her. She dared not take the initiative to think about it. She even refused to understand the truth because the truth is so Probably the result she feared most.


    Because of this, even if Zhou Qing came back alive, it would be difficult for her to let go of her mustard.


    But now, everything is suddenly bright, six years ago, the two did not happen, and Zhou Qing and she are also victims.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing with tears in her eyes.


    In the past six years, she had a terrible life, but Zhou Qing was more exaggerated than the grievances she suffered. After the incident, no one was willing to believe his explanation, which pushed him to a dead end.


    Zhou Qing looked steadily and continued: "All the things are arranged properly, you let Zhou Yaman contact my parents and take them to the hotel on the grounds of saving the kidnapped Xiao Jingyu in order to let them see you Everything carefully arranged."


    "You know very well that with my original character, as long as I was caught in bed, it is impossible for anyone to believe my explanation, including my parents!"


    "Things are indeed what you expected, and your plan was also very successful. Unfortunately, the sky has eyes and gave me a chance to live again. Zhou Zhendong, no matter how you calculate, you can''t think I can come back alive?" Zhou Qing Asked coldly from above.


    Zhou Zhendong''s eyes are full of shame. As the head of the Zhou family, he can only kneel in front of Zhou Qing at the moment, and Zhou Qing''s interrogation sounds like a loud slap on his face.


    He knew very well that tonight he was destined to be defeated, and the shame he suffered could only break his teeth.


    "Everything six years ago was indeed what I did, but Yaman was only instructed by me, you let her go." Looking at her daughter''s unbearable appearance, Zhou Zhendong couldn''t help begging.


    Zhou Qing''s mouth sneered: "Did she be instructed to do anything with me?"


    "Zhou Qing, as long as you are willing to call the antidote, I will give you 100 million, no, 5 billion!" Zhou Zhendong was anxious to see that Zhou Qing didn''t let Zhou Yaman mean.


    Zhou Yao left Zhou family for too long, so he only had such a baby daughter.


    "The black snake''s inner pill, there is no antidote." Zhou Qing replied indifferently.


    heard that Zhou Zhendong''s entire body seemed to have been struck by thunder and suddenly collapsed to the ground.


    Everyone in the Zhou family looked at Zhou Qing with fear, and said secretly how cruel!


    "Do you think my revenge is all this?" At this time, Zhou Qing''s voice rang again.


    "The reason why I only want the good quality of my dad who belongs to my dad is to let you see with your own eyes, how unbearable your Yuerong Group is, and the property of the Zhou family will be completely destroyed in your hands! Zhou Qing said loudly.


    Tonight, Zhou Zhendong has lost all his face, and his hatred can be considered a reward, but he wants more than that.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go." Zhou Qing finished, no longer ignored Zhou Zhendong who was kneeling on the ground and turned to Xiao Jingyu Road.


    Xiao Jing Yu Muran nodded, followed Zhou Qing and left Zhou Family Villa.


    After the two left, Fang Han glanced indifferently at the living room and said, "Today, everything is blamed!"


    finished, he went straight out of the living room.


    From beginning to end, he did not look at the Zhou family.


    Seeing Zhou Qing and Xiao Jingyu in front, Fang Han strode up.


    "Senior Zhou Qing, your father invites you to come to play in Beijing." Fang Hanke said airily.


    "It''s hard to say, I will go when I have time." Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    "Since that''s the case, I will retreat first." Fang Han saluted again and turned to walk towards the other door of the manor.


    Looking at the back of Fang Han''s departure, Xiao Jingyu''s eyes could not help flashing a strange look.


    What happened tonight was really dreamy. She knew that the six years Zhou Qing disappeared was definitely not what he told his parents.


    If it was just amnesia, how did he get in touch with the Fangjia in Beijing, and how did he have such terrible strength now?


    There are so many doubts in his heart, Xiao Jingyu did not ask much.


    walked to the door of the manor, Xiao Jingyu finally found the courage to look at Zhou Qingdao: "I''m sorry. UU reading books "


    has always been wronged by Zhou Qing.


    didn''t wait for her to say more, Zhou Qing interrupted: "If you want to apologize, it should also be our family who apologizes to you. Originally it was just the Zhou family''s infighting, but it made you feel so wronged."


    Xiao Jingyu heard that she had to bury her thanks to Zhou Qing in her heart. She understood that if Zhou Qing was not there, she would probably not be able to untie her heart in her life.


    At this time, she noticed that Zhou Qing was looking at one direction.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao Jingyu asked doubtfully.


    "Nothing." Zhou Qing shook his head gently.


    "Go, let''s go home." He retracted his gaze.


    Xiao Jingyu saw it, did not think about it, nodded and followed Zhou Qing to the old Buick.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Liu?" Outside the Zhou Family Manor, Liu Hu and another middle-aged man were standing in a shadow not far away. When Zhou Qing and Xiao Jingyu came out, the middle-aged man beside Liu Hu couldn''t help but ask softly.


    "How could he come out intact?" Liu Hu''s eyes were shocked.


    Regaining his mind, Liu Hu hurriedly lowered his voice and said: "Notify Jin Boss quickly, saying that Zhou Qing came out of Zhou Family Manor alive!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Xiao Jingyu was blowing the cool breeze on the summer night, looking at the night on the side of the street, his mouth could not help but a slight smile, and he gently hummed the song.


    At this moment, she felt unprecedentedly relaxed.


    "Zhou Qing, please take me for a while." Xiao Jingyu glanced at the time, and it was only around nine o''clock in the evening.


    "That''s what I meant!" Zhou Qing nodded and stepped on the accelerator.


    An old silver Buick car was galloping on the spacious road, and it was the feeling that Zhou Qing was driven out of the sports car.

 Chapter 21： Jin Tianlong visits

    Early the next morning, the family ate together, Zhou Zhenbin went to school with teaching materials, and her mother Zhang Ling went to the vegetable market.


    Because it is Monday, it is almost impossible to have any diners in the morning. Zhou Qingbian and Xiao Jingyu are sitting in the store and playing mobile phones.


    At this time, footsteps came from the first floor.


    Zhou Qing put away his phone and looked down, but he saw a group of three walked into the store.


    Two of the three are acquaintances, namely Liu Hu and his younger brother, and at the moment, the two are respectfully standing behind a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, a string of beads hanging on the neck of the middle-aged man, look It looks quite right.


    "That man is Jin Tianlong!" Xiao Jingyu whispered in the ear of Zhou Qing when he saw the three men.


    Zhou Qing nodded slightly, and it was not difficult to guess the identity of a middle-aged man by looking at the posture of Liu Hu and others.


    "Let''s go together." He said, and walked to the first floor, Xiao Jingyu saw, and had to follow behind Zhou Qing.


    "This is Brother Zhou Qing." Jin Tianlong saw Zhou Qing coming down and greeted enthusiastically.


    "Are we familiar?" Zhou Qing frowned at Jin Tianlong.


    Jin Tianlong''s expression was stiff. He didn''t know exactly what happened to Zhoujia Manor last night. After hearing the report from Liu Hu and others, he planned to come over to explore the reality.


    looked at Zhou Qing, Jin Tianlong couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    He didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power in Zhou Qing, that is to say, either Zhou Qing''s strength exceeded himself too much, or he was the same waste six years ago.


    In an instant, Jin Tianlong had already reached a conclusion.


    He is now a fourth-grade master warrior. If a strong master is standing in front of him, he can definitely feel the terrifying pressure brought by the spiritual power contained in the other party.


    is like a cat standing in front of a tiger, that is the instinct of the warrior.


    But now, he does not feel the slightest pressure, unless Zhou Qing''s strength is above the master!


    Is it just possible? It is the genius of the younger generation of those top big families in China, and now at most they are just entering the realm of guru. As for the master, there are very few cultivators in the entire country, and Zhou Qing is simply impossible to achieve.


    It seems that Zhou Qing can leave the Zhou family intact, only the explanation of reconciliation.


    Thinking of this, Jin Tianlong said with a smile on his face: "Brother Zhou Qing, the previous thing was that my men were too reckless, and I will compensate you for it here."


    "In order to show my sincerity, your family owed me the half a million don''t have to pay back." He said slowly.


    Now that Zhou Qing has reconciled with the Zhou family, then he is the person of the Zhou family. He does not need to take the hatred for the 500,000 family and the Zhou family.


    Zhou Qing frowned at Jin Tianlong, sneering in his heart.


    When he left the manor last night, he noticed Liu Hu who was not far away. Jin Tianlong personally went to the door today, apparently Liu Hu informed him of the result of his birthday dinner last night.


    had to admit that Jin Tianlong could take this step today. There is still a little way to do it. Based on an uncertain guess, he is willing to admit his mistake and willing to give up half a million. It is really flexible.


    "If you don''t say 500,000, you don''t need it. Boss Jin is really atmospheric." Zhou Qing said calmly.


    "But I remember that my original words were to make you abandon yourself, and then you apologized. Didn''t you tell your men?" Zhou Qinghua Feng turned and his face quickly cooled.


    Zhou Qing hates such hypocrite the most. If he failed to rush back in time the night before, it is difficult to imagine what Liu Hu and others would do to Xiao Jingyu.


    During the time he left, Jin Tianlong''s ill intention to Xiao Jingyu was not one day or two. If he didn''t stop him, he could think of Jin Tianlong''s next method with his fingers.


    Now, he just wanted to apologize and wanted to do nothing happened. In Zhou Qing''s view, it was ridiculous.


    The smile on Jin Tianlong''s face froze, and he endured the anger in his heart, whispering: "Zhou Qing, there are many ways for many friends, I hope you can understand this truth."


    "Be my friend, do you also deserve it?" Zhou Qing looked at Jin Tianlong with a smile, disdain in his eyes.


    Jin Tianlong''s eyes instantly became very cruel.


    With his status in Changning, no one has ever dared to be so arrogant to him. Even the people of several big families did not dare to see him like Zhou Qing.


    "Zhou Qing, don''t shame your face!" Jin Tianlong said coldly.


    "Even if you reconcile with the Zhou family, can you compare with six years ago? It''s clear, you are just a dog of the Zhou family, don''t say I made a special apology today, even if I really don''t Apologies, how can you treat me?"


    "Will the Zhou family do something for me like Jin Tianlong for your waste?" Jin Tianlong didn''t expect Zhou Qing to be so ignorant, he just didn''t want Zhou Qing to provoke the Zhou family.


    "Do you really think I went to the Zhou family for reconciliation last night?" Zhou Qing looked at Jin Tianlong Road funny.


    said, Zhou Qing slowly raised a **** and sneered, "Sabi!"


    "Look for death!" Clay figurines still have three points of anger, not to mention Jin Tianlong who has long been used to solving problems with his fists.


    He can become the boss of Liu Hu and others, naturally it is not good, at this moment, he has been completely irritated by Zhou Qing.


    Liu Hu, who was standing behind Jin Tianlong, saw excitement in their eyes.


    Jin Bo originally wanted to make big things small, but now Zhou Qing doesn''t give any chance at all, and it just happens to let Golden Boss help them out.


    "Boy, I have given you a chance." Jin Tianlong snorted and punched Zhou Qing with a punch.


    But at the moment when he punched, he only felt the flower in front of him, and then, Zhou Qing had firmly grasped his right arm.


    Jin Tianlong looked at Zhou Qing holding his arm in shock, what happened just now?


    As a fourth-rank master martial artist, he could not clearly see Zhou Qing''s movements!


    what''s going on?


    In a flash, Jin Tianlong panicked.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Tianlong looked at Zhou Qing in front of him in a panic.


    At this moment, he realized that he had completely guessed wrong.


    The reason why he can''t feel the fluctuation of Zhou Qing''s body is not because he is an ordinary person, but because he is too much stronger than himself!


    "Since you don''t want to do it yourself, I have to do it for you." Zhou Qing sneered, and gently pressed his right hand.


    Jin Tianlong looked at all this in horror, screaming, his right arm had been broken.


    After breaking Jin Tianlong''s right arm, Zhou Qing coldly glanced at Liu Hu and the two of them.


    Liu Hu and the two saw it, and they were directly scared and paralyzed on the ground.


    Jin Tianlong held his broken right arm and looked into Zhou Qing''s eyes as unbelievable. In just six years, how did he become such a terrifying powerhouse?


    stood in front of Zhou Qing at this moment, and there was only fear in his heart.


    "Now, apologize to my sister-in-law!" Zhou Qing looked coldly at Jin Tianlong Road.


    Jin Tianlong heard the words and had to look down at Xiao Jingyu and said: "Sorry, I was wrong before."


    "Kneel down!" Seeing Jin Tianlong standing, a trace of impatience flashed across Zhou Qing''s face.


    Jin Tianlong''s face flashed a bit of struggling, he looked up and humiliated Zhou Qing: "Being a man, I am Mr. Yi''s person, you should not give me face, should he give him face?"

 Chapter 22： Courtesy of Jin Tianlong

    "I don''t know." Zhou Qing said calmly.


    "I let you kneel, didn''t you hear it?" Zhou Qing''s tone was mellow, he was about to start, Xiao Jingyu beside him dragged him.


    Xiao Jingyu gently shook his head and said: "Forget it."


    "Let them go, I don''t want to see them again." Xiao Jingyu said wearily.


    Two days in a row made her unable to cope with it, not to mention, Jin Tianlong and others have been punished.


    The most important thing is that she knows that Jin Tianlong''s back is not that simple, and it is forgiving and forgiving. She does not want Zhou Qing to provoke the characters behind Jin Tianlong for this hour.


    "Have you heard, are you still off?" Zhou Qing looked coldly at Jin Tianlong''s group.


    Jin Tianlong and others heard the words and gave Zhou Qing a terrified glance, then walked outside.


    "Wait!" At this time, Zhou Qing suddenly snorted.


    Jin Tianlong''s figure was stiff, and some stiff turned around and asked in fear, "Is there anything else?"


    At this moment, he didn''t have the idea of ??wanting revenge. With Zhou Qing''s strength, killing himself might not be more trouble than pinching an ant.


    "500,000 yuan owed to you, I will repay you before the repayment date." Zhou Qing frowned.


    Zhou Zhenbin and others borrowed from Jin Tianlong originally were loan sharks, and they have repayment dates, but Jin Tianlong was fancy with Xiao Jingyu''s beauty, and he drew money again and again.


    The one million that Zhou Jianyi gave was only over 800,000 after buying clothes. Zhou Qing planned to use it to renovate the restaurant under the floor. The restaurant is not big, but it is also on the upper and lower floors. I''m afraid I have a lot of money.


    Hearing what Zhou Qing said, how dare Jin Tianlong say nothing, and quickly nodded and walked outside the restaurant.


    "Isn''t this Jin Tianlong? Why are you free to come to the store today?" At this time, Zhang Ling''s enthusiastic voice sounded outside the door.


    Although they are extremely disgusted with Jin Tianlong and other people, Zhang Ling knows that this kind of person must not provoke them, so every time Liu Hu and others come to eat the king meal, they will not say much.


    "Sister Zhang is good." Jin Tianlong saw Zhang Ling and greeted politely.


    Zhang Ling looked at Jin Tianlong in surprise. Before Jin Tianlong saw her, she had nostrils up to the sky. Today is this when the sun hit the west side?


    "Since you''re here, let''s go to the store and have more meetings." Zhang Ling asked enthusiastically.


    Jin Tianlong''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and Liu Hu and others behind him were also scared and hurriedly said, "We can''t stop, we still have things."


    They had just escaped from the store, and then it was a fool''s job.


    "If something happens, then you are busy and come to sit often." Zhang Ling said politely, but she was eager to leave Jin Tianlong and others early.


    "It''s easy to say, easy to talk about." Jin Tianlong''s face twitched, and he quickly ran away with Liu Hu and two people in a state of embarrassment.


    "Boss, is this the case?" Liu Hu asked unwillingly when he could no longer see the restaurant.


    Jian Tianlong''s complexion suddenly became extremely blue when he saw the bald Liu Hu.


    He kicked directly on Liu Hu''s stomach, Liu Hu was kicked to the ground suddenly.


    "Waste stuff, if it''s not you, will Laozi''s arm break?" Jin Tianlong glared at Liu Hudao.


    Liu Hu was afraid to look at Jin Tianlong, which reminded him of Jin Tianlong''s hypocritical nature.


    He looks very kind, but in fact, he can do whatever he wants with those who are against him.


    "Of course, this matter won''t be counted like this. I have to ask Mr. Yi. No one will be allowed to step in here again without clear instructions!" Jin Tianlong said coldly.


    After speaking, a dignified expression appeared on his face, with the strength shown by Zhou Qing. I am afraid that only Mr. Yi was qualified to deal with this matter.


    "Strange thing." Zhang Ling whispered as he walked into the door.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Zhou Qing asked as if she knew nothing.


    Xiao Jingyu saw this, and a light smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why are these grandchildren so polite today?" Zhang Ling said softly.


    Returned, she couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing and Xiao Jingyu and said: "They didn''t make any excessive demands when they came to the store?"


    "No, just come to ask for the account, I said to give them two days off." Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    Zhang Ling faced with doubts, when did Jin Tianlong''s group talk so well.


    "Maybe they have something good recently," Zhou Qing continued.


    heard the words, Zhang Ling sighed: "I don''t know who is going to blame."


    "Oh, Zhou Qing, why don''t you return the half a million directly?" Zhang Ling looked at Zhou Qing and asked.


    Zhou Qing had to tell her mother Zhang Ling about the decoration of the restaurant.


    "Just decorate a small restaurant, can you spend so much money?" Zhang Ling wondered.


    Now the restaurant downstairs of their house is just a simple decoration.


    "Let''s see it, and the money will be returned to them the same." Zhou Qing smiled back.


    He didn''t tell Zhang Ling about his specific plan. Since he wants to open a restaurant, he has to prepare well, instead of making small noises like now.


    "In short, try not to provoke that kind of person, it is better to pay back the money earlier." Zhang Ling ordered with some worry.


    Aside, Xiao Jingyu looks strange, this is no longer a problem.


    Zhang Qing nodded in response.


    Mother Zhang Ling saw this and said nothing more. After going to the kitchen, she went to work.


    Monday''s business was pretty good. At 7:30 in the evening, the diners in Zhou Ji''s restaurant were almost finished.


    After a busy day, finally having time to relax, Zhou Qing picked up a phone and dialed a number.


    Going to Zhou''s house yesterday, he took Ding Bo as a shield and also reminded him of this good friend whom he hadn''t seen in six years. UU reading


    didn''t know that six years had passed, his phone number didn''t change.


    was thinking that the other end of the phone was already connected.


    "Who?" A thick voice sounded.


    The moment he heard the voice, Zhou Qing immediately put down the doubts in his heart. A bad smile appeared on his face and lowered his voice: "Hello, are you convenient to speak now?"


    "Convenience, what''s the matter?" the other party asked in doubt.


    The smile on Zhou Qing''s face was stronger, he said loudly: "Son, I am your father!"


    "Did you make the wrong call?" Ding Bo''s voice on the other end of the phone was a little cold.


    "Did you make a mistake? Are you called Ding Bo and you live in Linyang District, Changning?" Zhou Qingqiang grinned.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone.


    "How? I haven''t seen my father in six years?" Zhou Qing can no longer hide his voice.


    "Are you Zhou Qing?" Ding Bo asked incredulously.


    "Sun Cu, where have you been in these six years?" he asked excitedly.


    "Where is it? Meet and say." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    When Ding Bo told the address, Zhou Qing hung up.


    ''S side Xiao Jingyu covered her mouth with a smile in her eyes, she did not expect Zhou Qing to have such a side.


    "Mom, I have something to do. You eat it for dinner." Zhou Qing greeted and walked outside.


    Zhang Ling responded, walked out of the kitchen, and saw that Zhou Qing''s feet had stepped out of the restaurant door.


    "This kid is so late." Zhang Ling worried.


    "Let him go, it''s okay." Xiao Jingyu responded naturally.


    Now Zhou Qing, I''m afraid that few people in Changning can afford it.


    Zhang Ling looked oddly at Xiao Jingyu and went on to the kitchen.

 Chapter 23： classmate reunion

    Tianyue KTV is located diagonally opposite Jiangbei University in the high-tech industrial zone of Changning City, because the business is quite good near the school.


    Zhou Qing has also visited several times when he went to university. Jiangbei University is regarded as a national key undergraduate college. He can go to this university naturally because of the relationship between the Zhou family.


    Zhou Qing got off the taxi and saw at one glance a dark-skinned big man standing at the door of KTV. It was Ding Bo.


    Zhou Qing''s height is 182, and Ding Bo is about 185, which is almost the same, but Ding Bo is really too strong. Standing in front of Ding Bo, Zhou Qing looks thinner.


    Seeing Zhou Qing get down from the car, Ding Bo suddenly strode over and gave Zhou Qing a bear hug.


    "My day! Six years, did you die?" Ding Bo patted Zhou Qing''s back excitedly.


    Zhou Qing was speechless, because he was not the body that was hollowed out by the wine before, otherwise he might have to lie here after the two punches came down.


    "Son, do you miss your father?" Zhou Qing looked at Ding Bo funny.


    He and Ding Bo are high school classmates. Ding Bo was admitted from a small village under Linyang District in Changning City.


    Originally, the two didn''t have any intersection, but Zhou Qing was too lazy to write homework, but Ding Bo''s family was poor, and the tuition was not enough. Buying some information books was even more stretched, so Ding Bo''s spending week Qing is reimbursed, of course, Ding Bo has to be responsible for reimbursing his work.


    came and went, and the two became acquainted. Later, Zhou Qing discovered that Ding Bo was a good man. Gradually, the two became good brothers.


    "Your uncle, I don''t do the basics." Ding Bo pushed Zhou Qing away, no good airway.


    He could see that Zhou Qing did not want to talk about the past, so he smiled and said: "Let the past let it pass, you just fine if you are fine."


    Zhou Qing responded and nodded.


    "You just came, Li Yuting, Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu''s boyfriend of our class are here, just everyone knows together." Ding Bo said, pulling Zhou Qing inside.


    In the high school class, only Zhou Qing, Ding Bo and Zhang Yu attended Jiangbei University.


    As for Li Yuting, it was Ding Bo''s girlfriend. At least Zhou Qing had been before the accident.


    "How are you and Li Yuting now?" Zhou Qing asked curiously.


    heard the words, Ding Bohanhou''s face showed a happy smile: "Well, I plan to wait for her birthday next month to propose."


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help but glanced at Ding Bo, "Your kid can!"


    The relationship between Ding Bo and Li Yuting is said to start during the vacation period at the end of the college entrance examination. After attending college, Ding Bo attended Jiangbei University, and Li Yuting was admitted to Changning Jiaotong University. The two schools are close to each other, plus Ding Bo With Li Yuting''s lover, a group of people often get together.


    Calculated in this way, the two have been together for more than seven years since they just went to college, and it is indeed time to get married.


    "Hey." Ding Bohan smiled and scratched his head happily.


    It has been an enviable love story to have been together for more than seven years.


    "Let''s go, I haven''t seen these old classmates for a long time." Zhou Qing smiled and walked in with Ding Bo.


    Just entered KTV, Zhou Qing''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Zhou Qing connected the phone, and soon a cold voice came from the other end: "Where are you now? I have something to do with you."


    Waiting for Zhou Qing to speak, she self-reported her name: "Lin Yuqing!"


    Zhou Qing frowned, whether it was the Zhou family or the Lin family, so long ago, the marriage contract between the two should not have been taken seriously. What is she trying to find out now?


    Zhou Qing asked how she knew her number. With Zhou''s ability, it was too easy to find out her phone number with ID card.


    "Tianyue KTV on Jiangbei University." Zhou Qing calmly replied.


    For this fiancee who looks like an iceberg, Zhou Qing doesn''t have any idea in mind, how much enthusiasm does such a woman need to melt the ice in her heart?


    Anyway, Zhou Qing didn''t have this idle time.


    "I''ll come over to pick you up later." Lin Yuqing finished talking and hung up the phone.


    Ding Bo looked at Zhou Qing doubtfully. Zhou Qing smiled and said, "It''s okay, go in."


    Ding Bo nodded, pushed open the door of the KTV box, and shouted: "Come and see, who is here?"


    Zhou Qing gave Ding Bo a speechless look and had to follow him in.


    On KTV, the three people were chatting, and hearing Ding Bo''s voice, they couldn''t help but looked towards the door at the same time.


    "Zhou Qing?" Li Yuting and Zhang Yu looked at Zhou Qing with surprise.


    Although the incident was well known in the upper class of Changning, it was not at all in the school, and the school''s rhetoric was that Zhou Qing changed school.


    Although Li Yuting and Zhang Yu learned from Ding Bo''s mouth that Zhou Qing was definitely not a transfer, they could not know what happened.


    Six years later, bye-bye to the old classmates, it is inevitable that his face is a little surprised.


    "I haven''t seen them in six years, they are all pretty." Zhou Qing smiled and looked at them.


    Li Yuting is okay, not much changed from college, especially today wearing a white T-shirt and denim skirt, it looks like college at that time, but the brand-name bag on her body seems a bit out of place.


    What made Zhou Qing a little surprised was Zhang Yu. He remembered that Zhang Yu had short hair when he was in college. He also tended to be neutral in dress. The typical tomboy is now wearing a long skirt and wearing slightly curly long hair. Zhou Qing was almost at first glance. Recognizable.


    "Yu Ting and I can''t compare, they are so beautiful without makeup." Zhang Yu smiled and looked at Li Yuting sitting beside him.


    Li Yuting smiled, UU reading said nothing.


    "Hurry up." Seeing Zhou Qing standing, Ding Bo immediately pulled Zhou Qing to his seat.


    "Introduce you, Zhang Yu''s boyfriend." After sitting down, Ding Bo looked at the young man with gold wire glasses sitting on the right side of Zhang Yu.


    He is wearing a black suit and looks a little gentle.


    "Feng Jie." Hearing the introduction of Ding Bo, Feng Jie smiled and nodded to Zhou Qing.


    "Zhou Qing." Zhou Qing replied.


    "Feng Jie, hasn''t Han Shao yet arrived?" At this time, Zhang Yu beside him could not help asking.


    "It should be fast. When I asked just now, I said it was almost Jiangbei University." Feng Jie replied lightly.


    Li Yuting saw the situation and hurriedly said: "Not in a hurry, maybe it is already upstairs."


    Zhou Qing wondered how many people looked at: "Han Shao is?"


    He remembered that there were no surnamed Han among the more familiar people.


    "I have something in my business, I would like to ask Han Shao to help." Ding Bo explained.


    said, he looked at Feng Jie, "This matter is also thanks to Feng Jie. If it wasn''t for his help, how could a busy person like Han Shao come to see me specifically."


    "Everyone is a friend, you''re welcome." Feng Jie replied with a smile.


    "What business are you doing now?" Wen Yan, Zhou Qing turned and looked at Ding Bo in surprise.


    After graduating from college, the vast majority of students are looking for work, it seems that Ding Bo should go to start a business.


    "Isn''t my family in Linyang District? After graduation, I went back to my hometown. Now I hire someone to grow some fruits and vegetables, and it''s not a business." Ding Bo replied with a smile.


    Zhou Qing suddenly realized that Linyang District is a national-level agro-ecological zone. He remembered that Ding Bo studied agronomy when he was in college. So, he was afraid that he would have the idea of ??going home after graduation.

 Chapter 24： Right and wrong

    "He is just tossing around, how can he compare with Feng Jie." Li Yuting said lightly, and the displeasure in his eyes passed away.


    "I''m not just starting out." Ding Bo replied awkwardly.


    "You have been starting for three years!" Li Yuting''s voice was a little cold.


    Ding Bohan smiled, did not speak.


    Zhou Qing frowned slightly, and starting a business was not easy. From the beginning of a business to maintaining a balance of payments and then to profit, it would take at least three or four years. It was normal for three years to fail to achieve great achievements.


    "Zhang Yu, why the Qian Qianqian who often plays with you is not with you?" At this time, Zhou Qingcha started to talk.


    Ye Qianqian is a roommate of Zhang Yu''s bedroom. He has a cheerful personality. He and Zhang Yu are inseparable when they are in college. They often come over when they are active.


    "She, married to Modu when she graduated, she should be traveling in Northern Europe. There is still time to gather with us." Zhang Yu gently shook his head.


    "I really envy it." Li Yuting said softly with emotion.


    "What is so enviable, I most envy Xu Xinjia in our class. People are now popular stars and have countless male fans. Who would have thought that the school tyrants in the class had now entered the performing arts circle and played by themselves. A piece of sky." At this time, Zhang Yu said with emotion.


    Zhou Qing''s heart moved, and Xu Xinjia entered the acting circle?


    Remembered that the girl with glasses who only knew that she was buried in the book turned into a star?


    "Zhang Yu, you are not bad. You graduated into a state-owned enterprise. The welfare is stable. Feng Jie is a young talent with an annual income of hundreds of thousands. Should you get married soon?" Li Yuting looked at the two with envy.


    "I couldn''t help it anymore. I couldn''t find a job. My parents helped me to find a lot of relationships. As for Feng Jie, whoever worked for him was dismissed when he knew it. But the marriage date has already been decided. At the end of this year, this time is busy renovating the new house." Zhang Yu smiled.


    she said, a little more flaunting in her eyes.


    After you finished, you looked at Ding Bo and said: "You should be fast too? After all, it has been more than seven years."


    Ding Bo was rushing to say something, but was interrupted by Li Yuting: "Can''t afford a house, what to get married?"


    said, Li Yuting''s face was full of self-deprecation.


    Changning Jiaotong University is the best university in the entire Jiangbei province. It is also a top prestigious school in the country. She thought that she could change her destiny by going to such a prestigious school. After graduation, she realized the cruelty of reality.


    She is considered to have developed relatively well in her class. After graduating for three years, she took a salary of over ten thousand in the new first-tier city of Changning. It sounds good, but she can throw away all kinds of expenses a month, and there is not much left.


    As for buying a house, she can''t save money as fast as house prices are rising. In this case, she can only rent a house in Changning.


    Looking back at Zhang Yu, the parents in the family are two employees, and there is no pressure to support the elderly. Feng Jie''s family is rich. When the two get married, there can be no pressure on their future life.


    "Your house is almost two million smaller." Li Yuting asked enviously.


    "I said to buy a small one, Feng Jiefei has to buy so big, and now the monthly payment is about 10,000, I am almost worried about death." Zhang Yu pretended to complain.


    Feng Jie heard the words and took Zhang Yu''s hand.


    Li Yuting has a complicated look. How could she not see that Zhang Yu was showing off. As far as she knows, Feng Jie''s family is very good, and he can afford to buy a full house, but few people have bought a house this year.


    Compared with Feng Jie''s income, the monthly payment of that little money is nothing. Take a step back and say that even if Feng Jie''s job is lost, Feng Jie''s family can help return the monthly payment.


    And she and Ding Bo, both graduated to the present, want to buy a house of about eighty squares that they cannot afford.


    Seeing that Ding Bo and Zhou Qing were chatting in a low voice, Li Yuting''s eyes could not help showing a disgusting look.


    "Han Shao is here." At this moment, Feng Jie said.


    Finally, he got up and walked out of KTV. Soon after, he walked in with a middle-aged man with a big belly.


    Li Yuting was surprised when she saw the person coming, and secretly lowered her head.


    "This is Han Shao I told you before. I can open a freight company. Han Shao helped a lot." Feng Jie introduced warmly.


    Zhou Qing smiled, and secretly said the world is really small.


    "This is my girlfriend Zhang Yu, you know."


    "Next to her is my girlfriend''s high school classmate, Li Yuting." At this time, Feng Jie continued to introduce.


    Seeing Li Yuting, Han Zijian was excited and walked directly to her and sat down.


    Li Yuting shuddered, and instinctively leaned against Zhang Yu aside.


    Han Zijian saw Li Yuting directly in his arms.


    "Take your trotters away!" Seeing this scene, Ding Bo stood up and stared at Han Zijian Road angrily.


    Han Zijian looked disdainful and gazed at Li Yuting in his arms with a funny smile: "Why, he is your little boyfriend? Have you met yet and are you going to make it public?"


    One point in this remark, Ding Bo''s whole person seemed to be struck by thunder.


    While Zhang Yu and Feng Jie were both showing their faces, it seemed that they would have expected such an appearance.


    Ding Bo''s eyes were gradually replaced by unbelievable anger. The fist that was originally intended to be thrown at Han Zijian couldn''t help but slowly lowered, trembling violently.


    He stared blankly at Li Yuting in Han Zijian''s arms and gritted his teeth: "Tell me, this is not true!"


    In KTV, except for the deep music, there is no sound at all.


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help but look at Li Yuting. In his impression, Li Yuting should not be such a woman.


    Faced with everyone''s eyes, Li Yuting just lowered his head without any response.


    In a flash, Ding Bo''s heart fell to the bottom No answer is the worst answer.


    "Why?" Ding Bo looked at Li Yuting opposite with a hoarse.


    Just before, he was looking forward to the future of the two of them. He even felt that after another year of hard work, he would be able to buy a house in Changning next year. After buying the house, he married Li Yuting.


    But now, everything has collapsed.


    "Ding Bo, we are not suitable." At this time, Li Yuting looked up, the pain on his face was fleeting, and then became unprecedentedly cold.


    "Why?" Ding Bo''s face was hard to accept.


    "We have been together for seven years. In the past seven years, I have watched the friends beside me buy a house to get married and have children. But what about us? Don''t dare to get sick or travel, save everything, Ding Bo, I''ve had enough Such a life!" Li Yuting looked at Ding Bo coldly.


    Now that she has torn her face, there is no need for her to pretend.


    "But I''m working very hard!" Ding Bo was reluctant.


    His company has already started to make profits this year and will be able to make a lot of money next year.


    "Does the effort work?" Li Yuting smiled disdainfully.


    She has also worked hard, but this world has never been fair. Her efforts can only slowly reduce the gap, and the speed is too slow to make her unacceptable.


    Ding Bo looked at Li Yuting, startled and speechless, he suddenly felt that Li Yuting in front of him became so strange.


    His face was bitter, pointing to Han Zijian on the side: "You followed him, what can he give you?"


    Han Zijian dismissed him and hugged Li Yuting in his arms. He dissatisfiedly smiled and said, "I can''t even imagine that you can give you these cocks, let alone say anything else, this bag on her body cost 30,000 when you bought it. Can you afford her?"

 Chapter 25： humiliation

    Ding Bo was stunned. He suddenly remembered the famous brand bag that Li Yuting carried back some time ago. He asked casually at the time, but Li Yuting disguised it with a high imitation.


    It now seems that he was already in the dark at that time.


    "Follow me, she can live in a luxury house and drive a luxury car, and follow you? But it is a waste of youth." Han Zijian''s face was sneer.


    heard the words, Ding Bo clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Why are you hiding me until now?" Ding Bo stared angrily at Li Yuting and growled.


    He can accept the breakup of the two, but he cannot accept the betrayal of Li Yuting, nor can he accept the humiliation of Han Zijian.


    "Why? Isn''t it to take care of your humble self-esteem? You want me to say that waste should have waste consciousness. Li Yuting is also a girl you deserve?" Han Zijian sneered and said, he took it Put out a bank card and put it on the table.


    "You should be the Ding Bo that Feng Jie asked me to help buy fruits and vegetables? As long as you promise not to have any contact with her from now on, the one hundred thousand in this card is yours. Not only that, look at In Yu Ting''s face, I can establish a cooperative relationship with you, provided that your fruits and vegetables can meet the acceptance criteria."


    "How about, this deal is very cost-effective?" Han Zijian''s eyes are full of jokes.


    Li Yuting has always been hard at heart to propose a breakup to Ding Bo, so when Feng Jie and Zhang Yu proposed this round, Han Zijian readily agreed to completely open up this relationship.


    "Shut up!" Just as Han Zijian was going to continue talking, a cold drink came.


    Then Zhou Qing stood up and pressed Ding Bo back to his seat.


    Zhou Qing looked sullenly at Han Zijian, Li Yuting, Zhang Yu and others. He could see it. The so-called party tonight is a bureau, a bureau aimed at Ding Bo. They just want to humiliate Ding Bo. That¡¯s all, why bother.


    And myself, I just happened to be here.


    "What do you want to do?" Feng Jie looked nervous when Zhou Qing stood up.


    really want to fight, with Zhou Qing and Ding Bo''s size, they really are not opponents.


    Han Zijian saw Zhou Qing, his expression twisted: "Is it you?"


    Just now his attention was on Ding Bo, Li Yuting and others, plus the KTV lights were a bit dim, he did not notice Zhou Qing sitting beside him.


    He never imagined that he could meet Zhou Qing here.


    "It''s me." Zhou Qing nodded calmly and slowly picked up the bank card on the table.


    "You sold yourself to such an old man for 100,000 yuan, Li Yuting, you are really cheap." Zhou Qing sneered and looked at Li Yuting.


    "Zhou Qing, you have spoken this way." Wen Yan said, Zhang Yu couldn''t help crying.


    "Whatever you say, everyone is also a classmate. Yu Ting chooses who is her freedom. Realistically, Yu Ting has followed Ding Bo for so long. Has Ding Bo been happy for him? Now who is so blamed? "Zhang Yu hardly said.


    "Did I let you speak?" Zhou Qing''s voice was cold, and the bank card in his hand suddenly flew out. With a broken voice, the bank card was directly embedded in the sofa behind Zhang Yu.


    At the same time, a red line appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, and gradually, the red line became wider and wider.


    Feeling a headache on his face, Zhang Yu reached out and screamed when he saw the blood in his hand.


    "If you call again, I will tear your mouth!" Zhou Qing said indifferently when Zhang Yu screamed.


    After hearing the words, Zhang Yu quickly closed his mouth and looked at Zhou Qing in fear.


    If Zhou Qing just aimed not at his face, but elsewhere...


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu shuddered and never dared to say anything.


    "Ding Bo regards you as classmates and friends, but you guys, set up a bureau to pit him, for what? Just to please this fat pig?" Zhou Qing sneered.


    He didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen it in just a few years, and people could have such a terrible change. Li Yuting and Zhang Yu are not what he knew.


    no longer ignored Zhang Yu, Zhou Qing''s eyes fell on Hanzi Fitness, he calmly said: "We are really destined."


    Han Zijian stood up angrily, "Last time in Lingyun Mall, someone supported you. But you don''t look at this place? You dare to make trouble here, I promise you can''t see tomorrow''s sun."


    "Knowledge, you give me a kowtow to admit that I am wrong, I can make you and your friends leave here calmly." Han Zijian sneered at Zhou Qing and the two.


    He is very familiar with the boss of this place. It can even be said that this is his territory.


    He is also a person who has seen the world. Zhou Qing can scare Zhang Yu with one hand, but not him.


    "Sabi!" Zhou Qing sneered and looked at Han Zijian with an idiot look.


    "Who gives you the courage?" Zhou Qing slapped on the table, and the table was suddenly torn apart.


    Seeing this scene, the four of Han Zijian''s looks changed dramatically.


    This KTV has put a lot of money into decoration. The tables in the middle are all marble tables. The average person slaps on the table. The table is okay and the hands are okay.


    But now, the crack on the marble table is shocking.


    For a moment, panic appeared in Han Zijian''s eyes. He finally realized that it was not accidental that Zhou Qing kicked him to the ground last time at Lingyun Shopping Mall.


    "Dare to **** my brother''s woman, kneel down and apologize, otherwise I will kill you!" Zhou Qing coldly looked at Han Zijian.


    Wen Yan, Han Zijian gave Zhou Qing a dreadful look, took a deep breath and said: "If you do something with me here, you will not end well."


    "Really? Then try it." Zhou Qing didn''t care.


    In an instant, Han Zijian''s face was extremely ugly. UU reading


    He was able to see that he could not leave here without apologizing.


    But if he really knelt and apologized, where would he put his face in the future?


    "Ding Bo, I have always wanted to find an opportunity to confess to you, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this today. But things have reached this point, and we can¡¯t go back anyway. It¡¯s better to do so. You let Han Zijian go In the future, we will not owe each other." At this time, Li Yuting stood up and looked at Ding Bo seriously.


    "Do you know that Han Zijian is more than a woman?" Zhou Qing asked with a sneer.


    Li Yuting smiled calmly and replied: "I know that he only needs to give me money. I don''t care how many women she has."


    Zhou Qing scolded, **** with a dog, really forever.


    Li Yuting''s words completely defeated Ding Bo''s psychological defense line. He roared: "Zhou Qing, let them go!"


    Zhou Qing sighed and looked indifferently to Han Zijian and others and said: "Go!"


    Han Zijian heard the words and hurried out of the box first.


    Four people left the box, Feng Jie hurriedly said: "Han Shao, I haven''t dealt with this matter today, I''m sorry."


    It was a fake to help Ding Bo. He wanted to take this opportunity to narrow his relationship with Han Zijian. It was just that he didn''t expect that things were messed up.


    Han Zijian didn''t seem to hear Feng Jie''s apology, his face was extremely distorted.


    "This is far from over. The humiliation they gave me must be repaid 100 times! You wait, I will go to Qin Shao!" Han Zijian clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    He came here to see Feng Jie and others just by the way, the main purpose was to see Qin Haojie.


    Zhou Qing dare to start here, really do not know life and death.


    finished, he strode toward the luxury box at the back.

 Chapter 26： 1 stroke defeat

    "Zhou Qing, what do you say people change when they change?" After Li Yuting and others left, the voice of Ding Bo, a 185-year-old man, finally appeared in his voice.


    The man has tears and doesn''t flick, but he hasn''t reached his heart.


    Seven years together, but was double betrayed by love and friends, normal people have long collapsed, not to mention, how many more years can life have?


    "Obviously I can make money to buy a house next year, just wait another year, and I can really do it, I am already desperately..." Ding Bo said absently.


    Zhou Qing remembers that Ding Bo¡¯s skin was very good when he was in college, and even some girls in the class ridiculed that Ding Bo was a daughter, but now, he seems to have become an authentic farmer. After graduating for three years, I am afraid he has not Less hard work.


    "Since her heart has changed, it is now found that this is better than after marriage." Zhou Qing advised.


    Many lovers are not able to achieve the hurdle of college graduation, because the university will create the illusion that everyone is at the same starting point. Only after graduating will you gradually realize how big the gap between people is.


    Changning and other new first-tier cities, many people can''t buy a house here for a lifetime, Ding Bo is so hard, but just want to buy a house early to give Li Yuting a home.


    Although Ding Bo is in pain, Zhou Qing thinks this is a good thing.


    Ding Bo needs a woman who can help him, not a woman who adore money like Li Yuting.


    Worshiping money itself is right, but in order to completely lose humanity, Zhou Qing can not agree.


    Since Li Yuting has chosen someone else, he should propose a peaceful breakup instead of designing Ding Bo like this.


    "Zhou Qing, let''s go." At this time, Ding Bo raised his head and said in a deep voice.


    After all, he is already a 27-year-old adult, and he will not die like a child because of breaking up.


    "Go?" The door of the box was pushed open, and Han Zijian walked in with a sneer.


    Behind him stood a handsome young man in a white casual dress with a proud look, and beside the young man, a calm middle-aged man calmly looked at Zhou Qing Dingbo in the box.


    "Qin Shao, he beat me, you must help me to be the master." Han Zijian stared at Zhou Qingdao with a sad face.


    Qin Haojie saw Zhou Qing, couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "When I learned that you returned to Changning, my family specifically told me not to ask you for trouble, but now that I have encountered it, it''s no wonder that I am." Qin Junjie looked at Zhou Qingdao proudly.


    heard the words, a surprise flashed in Han Zijian''s eyes, but then he became excited.


    He did not expect that Qin Haojie would know Zhou Qing, and it seemed that there was a long grudge between the two.


    "That thing six years ago, did your Qin family participate?" Zhou Qing asked Qin Haojie calmly.


    Six years ago, Zhou Zhendong set up a position that put him in disrepute. Among them, the Qin family should have contributed a lot.


    If the Qin family did not deliberately spread the news on the upper level of Changning, Zhou Qing would not be reduced to the laughing stock of the entire upper level.


    "Tell you how, although it is the old thing set by Zhou Zhendong, if you don''t help our Qin family, you will not lose your reputation." Qin Haojie disdain.


    "For Lin Yuqing?" Zhou Qing asked with a smile.


    "Yes, your waste is not worthy of Lin Yuqing!" Qin Haojie replied proudly.


    Lin Yuqing, as the only daughter of the Lin family in Changning, chose to marry Zhou Qing as early as possible. In this case, it is natural to be jealous.


    "I really don''t know where your waste is. I have been away for six years. Lin Yuqing still remembers it!" Looking at Zhou Qing, Qin Haojie was full of jealousy.


    For six years, many family members of Changning tried to approach Lin Yuqing, but Lin Yuqing was unmoved, as if only Zhou Qing was in his eyes.


    "Zhou Qing, did you fight Han Zijian?" At this time, Qin Haojie looked at Zhou Qing with a cold eye.


    "Yes." Zhou Qing nodded and admitted.


    "Very good." Qin Haojie sneered.


    "Although I don''t know why Lin Yuqing will miss you, but I think, if she knows that you become crippled, she shouldn''t think about you any more?" Qin Haojie finished, leaving only coldness in her eyes.


    Six years ago, he just wanted to push Zhou Qing to a dead end. Only in this way would he be able to get Lin Yuqing.


    But he never imagined that even if Zhou Qing had been missing for six years, Lin Yuqing had no intention of accepting his good intentions.


    learned that Zhou Qing returned to Changning, he was worried about how to avoid the family''s eyes and ears to teach Zhou Qing, but did not expect to be able to meet here.


    "Do you want to fight?" Wen Yan said, Ding Bo immediately stood in front of Zhou Qing. Others were tall, and most people couldn''t beat him.


    "You are a friend of Zhou Qing''s waste." Qin Haojie teasedly looked at Ding Bo.


    "Zhou Qing is my brother." Ding Bo clenched his fists coldly.


    "Very good, Uncle Wang, let me both be crippled!" Qin Haojie looked at the middle-aged man with a distorted look.


    Wang Xian nodded quietly and walked towards Zhou Qing calmly.


    Seeing this, Han Zijian took Li Yuting into his arms and excitedly said: "Don''t you ask your little boyfriend for a relationship? Maybe Qin Shao can let him go when he feels better."


    Li Yuting''s eyes struggled a little, but after a while, it has completely turned into coldness.


    "He has nothing to do with me." She replied indifferently.


    "Okay, I''m worthy of being the woman I like." Han Zijian laughed and squeezed Li Yuting''s face hard.


    Despite Han Zijian''s efforts, Li Yuting looked calm as ever.


    Zhang Yu and Feng Jie stood beside each other and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Zhou Qing, I suddenly felt that I had lived on a dog for the past seven years." Seeing this scene, Ding Boxianglu disgusted.


    "You are not too late to see clearly now." Zhou Qing smiled.


    "Zhou Qing, I will deal with him, and the rest will be yours." Ding Bo clenched his fists and stared coldly at Wang Xian who was coming.


    Although he is just an ordinary person, he can vaguely feel the terrible breath of Wang Xian, especially the indifferent eyes that seem to have killed people.


    "Leave it to me He is not an ordinary person." Zhou Qing shook his head gently.


    can protect Qin Haojie personally, naturally it will not be ordinary people.


    heard the words, Qin Haojie couldn''t help laughing.


    "Two wastes, what kind of humility, what is waiting for you to get in a wheelchair, there is time. Rest assured, your medical expenses will be handled by Qin Haojie." Qin Haojie smiled cruelly.


    The voice just fell, and Wang Xian had rushed to Zhou Qing and Ding Bo.


    Ding Bo was about to shoot, but saw that Zhou Qing had rushed up.


    So fast!


    Ding Bo looked at Zhou Qing in shock, at this moment he could only see a residual image.


    Wang Xian''s original calm face suddenly appeared horrified. In a flash, he has judged that Zhou Qing''s strength is no less than him, and may even be above him.


    originally rushed to Zhou Qing, he immediately chose to raise his arms to defend.


    But his movements were still a little slower after all, Zhou Qing put his knee directly against his stomach, Wang Xian was in pain, and his hands were about to fight back.


    But at this moment, Zhou Qing took the opportunity to reach out to grab Wang Xian''s neck, he pulled Wang Xian into the air, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Wang Xian fell to the ground and was about to stand up. Zhou Qing had stepped on his chest with one foot.


    "Who is not good to be a dog, must I be a dog to the Qin family?" Zhou Qing exerted lightly, and Wang Xian vomited a large gulp of blood and passed out.


    Everything happened between the electro-optical flint, and several people around did not even react. Wang Xian had fallen to the ground like a dead dog.


    Qin Haojie widened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. Wang Xian was a third-rate warrior. The elders of the family loved him only to protect him. But now, Wang Xian was defeated by Zhou Qing directly.


    How could that waste become so scary six years ago?

 Chapter 27： Dog biting dog

    Feng Jie and others couldn''t help but stay on the spot, as strong as Wang Xian, even under Zhou Qing''s hands, he could only do it.


    Wang Xian, as Qin Haojie¡¯s bodyguard, is naturally far superior to ordinary people. If they were against Zhou Qing last week, what would be the consequences?


    Thinking of this, several people were shuddering, Zhou Qing did not mean to show mercy.


    "Are you still the waste residue I know?" Ding Bo looked at Zhou Qing excitedly and said.


    Although I don¡¯t know what happened in the past few years, I am happy to see Zhou Qing as he is now.


    "You just said that you and I will break Ding Bo''s leg?" Zhou Qing sneered and looked at Qin Haojie.


    The voice just fell, Qin Haojie panicked.


    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!" He hurriedly explained in a panic, he could not think of it anyway, Zhou Qing could actually defeat Wang Xian by one move.


    without Wang Xian, he had no ability to resist in half in front of Zhou Qing.


    "Then do you think I have a problem with my ear?" Zhou Qing said coldly.


    Qin Haojie saw that Zhou Qing didn''t let go of him, and his eyes could not help flashing a cruel way: "Zhou Qing, if you dare to mess with me, my dad will definitely kill you!"


    The influence of the Qin family in Changning is no worse than that of the Zhou family, and in the eyes of Qin Haojie, Zhou Qing is simply an insignificant little person in the Zhou family.


    "Don''t talk about my dad, Zhou Zhendong won''t let you go." Speaking of which, Qin Haojie''s heart seemed to have a bit of confidence, and threatened coldly.


    heard the words, Zhou Qing couldn''t help but smile.


    The garbage always feels that when the superior is first-class, he can step on himself, but not on himself.


    "Boy, the horror of the Qin family is beyond your imagination, you better be acquainted, otherwise no one will benefit." At this time, Han Zijian stood up and said.


    "There are so many dogs of the Qin family, and yes, you are an outsider. If you do not stand up at this time, I am afraid that your current status is untenable." Zhou Qing sneered.


    When Ding Bo asked Han Zijian for help, Zhou Qing had some doubts, but when he saw Qin Haojie, he was clear.


    The Qin family is different from the Zhou family. The main industry of the Qin family in Changning is the catering industry. Among them, the Qin Xuan Pavilion is the most famous and focuses on high-end catering.


    Qin Xuan Pavilion occupies at least 50% of the high-end catering industry in Jiangbei Province, and has branches throughout the country, which continue to provide the Qin family with a wealth of wealth.


    And Han Zijian is undoubtedly the person in charge of purchasing fresh vegetables in Qin Xuan Ge. If Ding Bo can sell his own vegetables to Qin Xuan Ge, he can indeed make a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning, Han Zijian and others did not come with the idea of ??cooperation.


    Zhou Qing''s words pierced Han Zijian''s pain, and he sneered and replied: "What is wrong with being a Qin family dog, asking for money, money, and status? Your brother is straight, but he can''t even defend his own woman. live."


    Looking at Han Zijian''s desperate efforts to maintain Qin Haojie, Zhou Qing suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    He smiled cruelly: "Ding Bo, go and get a mop here."


    Ding Bo was puzzled, but he ran away and quickly found a mop.


    "What do you want to do?" Han Zijian looked nervously at Ding Qing.


    He was so anxious that he didn¡¯t understand how the incident was so big, why he hadn¡¯t been able to see the KTV security staff until now.


    Zhou Qing smiled, took the mop in his hand, and said softly, "It should be enough."


    The next moment, his expression became extremely cold.


    "Since you are so loyal, then I will give you a chance to choose. One, as long as you hold it to interrupt Qin Haojie''s two legs, I will let you go." Zhou Qing said calmly.


    "Dare he dare?" Qin Haojie sneered when he heard the words.


    Han Zijian is just a dog he owns. If he doesn''t like it, he can find another person to change it. In this case, how can Han Zijian do it himself.


    Han Zijian''s face was pale, he had guessed Zhou Qing''s idea.


    If he really works with Qin Haojie, then with Qin Haojie''s mind, it is absolutely impossible for him to stay in his current position. Once he leaves Qin Haojie, everything he has will disappear.


    "What about the second?" Han Zijian gritted his teeth and asked.


    Zhou Qing looked calm and smiled lightly: "A total of 206 bones, 29 skulls, 51 torso bones, and 126 limbs bones are included in the whole body. Even if all the limb bones are broken, it will not be life-threatening. There is a part that can be discarded, and only a small part of the skull is damaged and will not affect life.


    "And I happen to know very well which bones can be discarded. If you don''t want to break Qin Haojie''s leg, it is also very simple. I will break all the useless bones on you one by one!"


    "I can guarantee that your life will not be threatened, and even the future lifespan will not be greatly affected. The only difference from the present is that you can only thrive like a plant in the future."


    Zhang Qing finished, with a bright smile on his face.


    When the words fell, Feng Jie only felt a sense of coolness seeping from head to toe. UU reading books looked at Zhou Qing one by one and his eyes had completely turned into fear. They were the first to understand that a person can be terrible to this To the point.


    No one doubts the authenticity of Zhou Qing''s claim, and Wang Xian has already made a good proof.


    Han Zijian''s face was extremely pale, as Zhou Qing said, then he might be even worse than the vegetative in the future.


    He had scolded the owner of this shop hundreds of times, and it was clear that things had happened for so long, and the security staff had not seen a shadow.


    "I count three times. If you don''t make a choice after three seconds, I will assume that you choose the second kind." Zhou Qingping said.


    "Three!" Zhou Qing slowly raised three fingers.


    "Han Zijian, do you dare to mess up with Lao Tzu to kill you!" Wen Yan, Qin Haojie was completely panicked. He was no different from Zhou Qing six years ago. His body was hollowed out by wine, let alone a trick to put Wang Xian on. The defeated Zhou Qing, even Ding Bo, can beat him four or five.


    "Two!" Zhou Qing''s voice was like a hammer hitting Han Zijian''s heart.


    "Han Zijian, as long as you don''t mess up, I can guarantee that I will find the best doctor to heal you and guarantee you a good old age!" Qin Haojie panicked.


    "One!" Zhou Qing smiled.


    Seeing that Han Zijian still didn''t move, Qin Haojie was relieved.


    As Zhou Qing prepared to end, Han Zijian suddenly stepped forward to grab the mop in Zhou Qing''s hand.


    Then, without hesitation, he walked towards Qin Haojie.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Haojie looked at Han Zijian in horror.


    He wanted to escape, but found that he could not move at all, and his legs were completely fixed in place.


    Han Zijian didn''t speak, raised his mop, and smashed it into Qin Haojie''s leg.

 Chapter 28： Mr. Yi arrived

    "Click!"


    "Han Zijian, I will definitely kill you!"


    "Click!"


    "Laozi wants to put you late, cheap dog!"


    "Click!"


    For Qin Haojie''s verbal abuse, Han Zijian didn''t even hear a word in his ear, but just lifted a mop and smashed **** Qin Haojie''s leg.


    Hearing Qin Haojie''s scream, Feng Jie and others only felt their legs soft.


    There is a smell in the air, Feng Jie''s pants have been wet for a long time.


    Finally, Qin Haojie''s two legs were completely interrupted by Han Zijian.


    Han Zijian threw the **** mop aside, no longer ignored Qin Haojie, who fell to the ground, and turned to look at Zhou Qing.


    "Can you spare me now?" Han Zijian asked in awe.


    "Naturally can." Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    Han Zijian''s expression is astonishing and murderous. Although Zhou Qing did not kill himself, he gave himself a seemingly better choice, but only Han Zijian knew it.


    He did this today, no matter how he admits his mistakes, Qin Haojie can''t let him go. The only thing he can do is leave Jiangbei Province as soon as possible, or even leave China.


    As for the second choice, he never considered it.


    He is too aware of Qin Haojie''s person. If he really becomes worthless waste, Qin Haojie will definitely not find him a doctor, and will only throw him aside like garbage, which is also the fate of his superiors.


    "You should really listen to your parents and stay at home." Zhou Qing looked calmly and looked at Qin Haojie, whose legs were covered with blood.


    Qin Haojie''s eyes were full of anger. In the face of Zhou Qing''s ridicule, he dared not say more in half a word.


    Feng Jie and others face stiff.


    Qin Haojie is a magnificent Qin family in Changning, such a character Zhou Qing dares to treat like this, not to mention these little people.


    At this moment, the seeds of fear have been deeply buried in the hearts of Feng Jie and others.


    Just then, several security guards quickly rushed in and looked around with caution.


    Soon, an old man with grey hair but extremely spiritual appearance came in. He was the master here.


    Seeing the coming person, Qin Haojie lit up and excitedly said: "Uncle Yi, save me!"


    ''S look on the side of Han Zijian changed, he was also familiar with the coming people, but the familiarity was based on the premise that he was under Qin Haojie''s hands. Now that he has turned his back on Qin Haojie, Yi Chuan will obviously not help him.


    "What''s going on?" Yi Chuan looked coldly at everything in the box, his expression was extremely green.


    "Uncle Yi, they broke my leg, you must help me get revenge!" Qin Haojie crawled up to Yi Chuan, crying with tears.


    Everything just now is definitely the most painful experience in his life. Fortunately, Yichuan has finally arrived.


    He knows Yichuan very well, or Yichuan knows the Qin family very well.


    Because of this, he knows how terrible Yi Chuan''s strength is. He does not play for any family in Changning, but he has the power that several major families in Changning are not afraid to underestimate.


    In Changning, I would rather offend several big families than offend Mr. Yi. This is definitely not a joke.


    "Who did it?" Yi Chuan asked coldly.


    "The two of them are not right, and they can''t get rid of the relationship here. Uncle Yichuan, I want you to break their legs!" Qin Haojie said with a terrible look.


    As a Qin family major, when did he suffer such humiliation, at this moment, anger has completely stunned his mind, he wants everyone to pay the price.


    Suddenly, Qin Haojie smiled, his face full of arrogance.


    He looked at Zhou Qing with awful words: "Zhou Qing, why didn''t you just kill me?"


    "This is Uncle Yi''s site, even if you are no longer the waste of six years ago? You are here to deal with me, I will make you as good as death!"


    "Relax, I won''t move you first, don''t you have a brother? I will let you see your brother tortured to death." Qin Haojie''s face twisted.


    "You can kneel down and beg me, as long as you kowtow to admit mistakes, and break your legs, I can consider letting your brother go, how?" His face again appeared arrogant.


    With Yi Chuan backing up, Qin Haojie immediately changed into a person.


    "Fuck him!" Ding Bo heard the words and couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    "Don''t intervene." Zhou Qing said solemnly. After he finished, he couldn''t help looking at the old man in front.


    There is no doubt that Yi Chuan is the strongest warrior he encountered after going down the mountain.


    heard the words, Yi Chuan frowned, and slowly walked towards Qin Haojie.


    "Send him back to Qin''s house." Yi Chuan glanced at Qin Haojie''s injury and said calmly.


    Qin Haojie was startled, looking at Yi Chuan in disbelief.


    "Uncle Yi, what do you mean?" Qin Haojie asked in shock.


    "You are seriously injured and need to be treated as soon as possible." Yi Chuan replied indifferently.


    "I don''t want to heal, I want you to kill him!" Qin Haojie said angrily.


    "Lift him down." Yi Chuan frowned.


    The two security guards went up and were about to lift Qin Haojie, and Qin Haojie slapped him away.


    He stared at Yi Chuan angrily, "Yi Chuan, I will emphasize again, I want you to kill them, have you heard?"


    After hearing the words, Yi Chuan''s expression stiffened.


    He walked coldly to Qin Haojie, and slapped his hand directly on Qin Haojie''s face. UU Reading


    loud slaps sounded, a **** red fingerprint appeared on the face, Qin Haojie''s face suddenly swelled up.


    This slap directly blinded Qin Haojie. He stared blankly at Yi Chuan, not understanding why the other party would do it himself.


    "What do you count, even if your dad dare not speak in front of me!" Yi Chuan said coldly.


    Qin Haojie has recovered, and in front of several big families, Yi Chuan has always maintained a peaceable attitude. Over time, Qin Haojie has forgotten Yi Chuan''s horror.


    And this slap directly woke him up.


    "Uncle Yi, I didn''t say a dialogue, but you can''t watch your nephew being discounted. You must help the nephew to get revenge!" Qin Haojie hurriedly begged.


    "Shut up!" Yi Chuan suddenly snorted.


    Qin Haojie saw Yi Chuan so angry for the first time and couldn''t help closing his mouth in fear.


    Seeing this, Yi Chuan no longer ignored Qin Haojie, but walked slowly to Zhou Qing, respectfully saluting: "In Xiachuan, I saw Senior Zhou."


    For a moment, Qin Haojie was dumbfounded.


    "Yi Chuan, are you crazy?" He looked at the scene in disbelief.


    According to what he said, Yi Chuan was a master-level strongman, and the entire Changning even treated several large families with courtesy. Now he even salutes the Changning waste six years ago.


    "Give me the palm of his mouth until he can''t talk!" Yi Chuan heard the words and ordered coldly.


    The two security guards heard the words and immediately walked over to press Qin Haojie on the ground and began to slap.


    "Pappa!"


    The sound of crisp slaps sounded, and Yi Chuan''s advice was given. The two security guards had no mercy at all.


    Qin Haojie''s face quickly swelled up, and blood foam began to flow out of his mouth.

 Chapter 29： Yi Jing Dan

    Feng Jie and others only feel their scalp tingling, what''s going on?


    They thought that the owner of this store would help Qin Haojie after they arrived. After all, Qin Haojie looked familiar with Yi Chuan.


    In the blink of an eye, Yi Chuan had already sent someone to beat Qin Haojie.


    At this moment, Qin Haojie''s face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Yi Chuan looked at Qin Haojie coldly and calmly said, "Yes."


    The two security guards heard the words, and then released Qin Haojie and walked away. Qin Haojie continued to have blood foam in his mouth, and he couldn''t say a word anymore. He looked at Yichuan and Zhou Qing in fright.


    He didn''t understand what was going on, but at the moment he didn''t want to understand, he just wanted to leave here as soon as possible, but his legs had been interrupted and it was impossible to go.


    Yi Chuan scolded, ignoring something alive.


    In Changning, he was able to work with families such as Zhou, Qin and Lin, and naturally had his ability.


    Zhou''s birthday dinner that day, his eye line inserted in Zhou''s industry also went to participate. Because of this, he knew what happened to the birthday dinner that night earlier than Qin''s.


    Even the people who have to be polite in Beijing''s Fangjia family can be offended by Yichuan.


    It was just that he was too far away to study in the Fang family in Beijing. There was no need to completely offend the Qin family in Changning for the Fang family, so he wanted to carry Qin Haojie away as soon as he entered.


    But Qin Haojie is not interested, but in desperation, Yi Chuan had to choose to stand up to Zhou Qing.


    Comparing the Qin family in Changning with the Fang family in Beijing, it is not worthy to even provide shoes to others. Which one is more important, Yichuan naturally distinguishes clearly.


    "Do you know me?" Zhou Qing asked, looking at Yi Chuan with some surprise.


    Since the other party has already expressed his friendliness, he has saved himself a lot of trouble.


    "Jin Tianlong is my person. I didn''t know that he offended Xiao Jingyu before. Now that he has become a vegetative, he blames me for not having enough restraints on his subordinates, which caused trouble for Senior Zhou." Yi Chuan replied respectfully.


    "You are very smart." Zhou Qing smiled.


    Yi Chuan obviously wouldn¡¯t indemnify himself because of Jin Tianlong¡¯s wrongdoing. On the contrary, he must have received certain information, which is most likely related to the birthday banquet that night.


    However, since Yi Chuan didn''t say it, Zhou Qing was not broken.


    To Zhou Qing''s surprise, Yi Chuan actually sent someone to make Jin Tianlong a vegetative person in order to show his sincerity.


    "Seniors win prizes." Yi Chuan hurriedly respectfully replied.


    In a person''s life, there will be many opportunities. The one that is seized is called an opportunity. The fart that can''t be caught is not. Yi Chuan knows this.


    He directly dealt with Jin Tianlong just to seize this opportunity.


    When learning about Zhou Qing''s relationship with Fang''s family, he originally wanted to use this to take the big boat above, but now, standing in front of Zhou Qing, Yi Chuan suddenly changed his mind.


    Facing Zhou Qing, he only felt like a flat boat in the vast ocean. Zhou Qing only needed to move his finger, and his boat would overturn and die.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Qing''s strength is far above him, and even reached an unimaginable level. Only a strong man of his level can feel how terrible this young man is in front of him.


    He is now the Eighth Peak Master, only one step away from the Great Master Ninth.


    But this is the step, but it is extremely difficult, no accident, he is very likely to be unable to refine further in his life.


    At this moment, he saw hope in Zhou Qing''s body.


    If he can get his instructions, he will have a great possibility to enter the realm of Grand Master Jiu Pin, even higher!


    "We still owe Jin Tianlong half a million, how about the half a million with this Yijing Dan?" Zhou Qing took out a small jade bottle from his pocket and poured a petite red glass-sized glass from the jade bottle The pill said with a smile.


    Ding Bo stood aside and saw that Yi Jing Dan in Zhou Qing''s hands couldn''t help but show his doubts. How could such a small thing be worth so much money?


    Yi Chuan was moving, looking at Yi Jing Dan in Zhou Qing''s hand with a trembling figure.


    "Senior, this is too expensive!" Yi Chuan pressed down on his inner excitement and refused, even so, his eyes never left the Yijingdan in Zhou Qing''s hands.


    At this moment, Yi Chuan''s look at Zhou Qing has completely turned into respect.


    Yi Jing Dan''s main effect is to repair the body''s injuries, especially those meridian dark injuries that have been caused by fighting, Yi Jing Dan has an excellent effect.


    Zhou Qing apparently saw that there was a dark wound in his body before he took out this Yijing Dan.


    He is just a loose cultivation, unlike the family in the capital of Beijing, these families can have many cultivation resources, like some precious immortals, they are firmly in the hands of major families, and rarely outflow.


    Because of this, he has never been able to find Chixue Dan to repair the dark wounds in his body. For him, Yi Jing Dan is worth more than 500,000, and more than 5 million.


    "Just hold it for you!" Zhou Qing said impatiently, saying that he threw Yi Jing Dan directly to Yi Chuan. He looked like he was really holding a red bean in his hand, even if he lost it Not distressed.


    Yi Chuan hurriedly took it into his hands carefully, glanced nervously at the blood-red Yijing Dan.


    There is no doubt that this is indeed the Yijing Dan he dreamed of.


    Looking at Yi Jingdan in his hand, Yi Chuan only felt as if he was living in a dream He had originally shown goodwill to Zhou Qing, only for Zhou Qing to give him a few words.


    People like him, random pointing has great advantages for him.


    But he never imagined that Zhou Qing even gave him such an exaggerated gift directly.


    Thinking of this, Yi Chuan took a deep breath and moved his face: "Senior Zhou, Yi Jing Dan is too expensive. It''s not as good as this. How can you sell this Yi Jing Dan to me for five million dollars? I''ll send someone to take it for you 4.5 million."


    "No, ten million!" As soon as the words fell, Yi Chuan suddenly changed his mouth.


    Even for those children of the family, the price of Yijing Dan is extremely horrible. This is a Qidan that can cure the meridians of the master and strong.


    Bid 5 million, if Zhou Qing thinks that he wants to deliberately lower the price, it is not good.


    Yi Chuan opened his mouth, Feng Jie and others froze in place.


    When Zhou Qing just took Yi Jing Dan out, they thought Zhou Qing was fooling Yi Chuan. Who would have thought that the price given by Yi Chuan was more exaggerated.


    Is that a pill medicine worth 10 million?


    Feng Jie''s family situation is not bad, but their family''s total assets are 10 million or 20 million. Looking at the Yi Jing Dan, Feng Jie only feels that his brain is not enough. All the things in their family add up to such a piece. Elixir price is equivalent?


    Zhou Qing looked strangely at Yi Chuan.


    "Are you kidding me?" he asked in surprise.


    Yichuan glanced at Zhou Qing and gritted his teeth: "Go back to senior, if senior thinks the bid is too low, I can add more!"


    This kind of panacea has always been internally circulated because of its preciousness, and he has no idea how much it is worth, but he can guarantee that if he is willing to sell this Yijing pill to other masters, there are definitely people who bid 10 million. .

 Chapter 30： help

    Feng Jie and others were dumbfounded. This is ten million. Go crazy!


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. When Yi Chuan initially said 10 million yuan, he thought Yi Chuan was kidding, but before he could say more, Yi Chuan increased the price again. Seeing how serious he was, Yi Jing Dan feared that it was really precious.


    But when he clearly remembered that his five apprentices gave himself these immortals, he said that they tasted better than chocolate beans, so he could eat them as snacks.


    Heaven knows how many elixirs he used as chocolate beans when he was on the mountain. With Yijing Dan, he seems to have eaten no more than a hundred pills, as well as various other elixirs. I am afraid that there are thousands of pills.


    Looking back now, he just felt his heartbeat suddenly slowed down a bit.


    One hundred Yijing Pills, that is one billion!


    "Otherwise, fifteen million?" At this time, Yi Chuan saw Zhou Qing still not replying and could not help but gritt his teeth.


    Yi Jing Dan is too important for him. For such a long time, he could not enter the Grand Master Jiu Pin. One of them is that the meridian has a dark wound, which is affected every time he practices.


    He didn''t have much cash in hand. It was indeed painful to take out 15 million at once, but for this Yijingdan, he felt worth it.


    Zhou Qing came back and gently shook his head and smiled, "Since this Yijing Dan has already said the half a million we used to pay off what we owe, it is impossible to say anything."


    After hearing the words, Yi Chuan sighed heavily and couldn''t hide his excitement in his eyes. Anyway, this Yijing Dan must be his.


    "But this is really too expensive." Yi Chuan whispered.


    "If you feel expensive, there is no way out." Zhou Qing''s mouth showed a smile.


    Yi Chuan was about to say something, but saw Zhou Qing pouring out four identical Yijing Dans from the jade bottle.


    "There are many master-level warriors in your circle. Do me a favor and sell these four Yijing Dan." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    He could see that Yi Chuan was so eager to Yi Jing Dan because the meridian was damaged. For the general guru-level warrior, Yi Jing Dan would certainly not reach the price Yi Chuan just made, but it seems that the price is also It won''t be too low. Selling these four Yijing Dans can solve your urgent needs.


    Looking at the four Yijing Dans in Zhou Qing''s hands, Yi Chuan was stunned.


    How many Yijing Dan did he ever find, but Zhou Qingyi shot five Yijing Dan, what did he come from?


    Zhang Yu and Li Yuting were like being cut by thunder. When they were in school, they both knew that Zhou Qing''s family was very good, but they never expected to exaggerate to such a point.


    According to Yi Chuan, these four Yijing Dan can also sell at least 20-30 million yuan, what a terrible wealth!


    Yi Chuan recovered from the shock and hurriedly received Yi Jing Dan in the hands of Zhou Qing, excitedly saying: "Seniors can rest assured that the juniors will help you sell a suitable price!"


    Zhou Qing said this, obviously it is really necessary to use Yijing Dan to pay off the debt. One Yijing Dan is worth 500,000 yuan, which is no different from Baichuan in Yichuan''s eyes.


    More importantly, Zhou Qing is willing to give the other four Yijing Dan to himself. He has already stated that he is willing to trust himself. As long as he does his best to complete the trust of Zhou Qing''s seniors, he will never treat him badly.


    At this moment, Yi Chuan knew that he seized this great opportunity.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered what he got out of a bank card and said: "There are five million in this card, and the rest will be handed over to the seniors after I sell these Yijing Dan."


    Zhou Qing took the bank card in Yi Chuan''s hands and said with a smile: "Then I''m welcome."


    "If there are any orders from seniors in the future, Yichuan must complete the entrustment of his seniors even if he sends his brain to the ground!" Seeing Zhou Qing accepting the bank card, Yichuan hurriedly respectfully said.


    Zhou Qing smiled, Yi Chuan wanted to **** him, he could naturally see it.


    It just happened that he had just returned to Changning. In the past six years, there have been too many changes here. It is also a good thing to have such a ground snake effect as Yi Chuan.


    "When the dark wounds on your meridians are cured, come to me." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    Yichuan heard that, who didn''t understand Zhou Qing''s meaning, hurriedly knelt down and respectfully said, "Yichuan never forgets the grace of reinventing seniors!"


    When the dark wounds on his meridians are healed, it is the best time to enter the Grand Master Jiu Pin. Obviously, Zhou Qing intends to give him some advice.


    Han Zijian on the side saw this scene, and the whole person was frightened.


    Feng Jie and others do not know Yi Chuan, but he knows that even in Changning, Yi Chuan can be regarded as a big man with a head and a face, and now, he even kneels to Zhou Qing in front of so many people.


    He stared blankly at Zhou Qing. At this moment, there was only endless remorse in his heart. Why did he want to offend such a person at first?


    "Get up, I also need something to help you." Zhou Qing said calmly.


    Yichuan heard the words and quickly stood up, respectfully looking at Zhou Qing: "Senior, please talk."


    Zhou Qing turned around and looked at Ding Bo.


    "This is my brother Ding Bo, UU reading . He is now hiring people to plant some fruits and vegetables in the Linyang District of Changning. The industry under your hand should need a lot of fruits." Zhou Qing dragged Ding Bo to Yi Chuan said in front of him.


    Yi Chuan immediately came back and respectfully said: "I have six KTVs and four bars under my hand. Mr. Ding only needs to send someone to deliver the fruit, and I will definitely give a suitable price."


    Ding Bo heard the words and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qingdao with excitement: "Will this work?"


    He is now in the industry, and the key problem is that he has no market.


    In another half a month or so, many fruits will be ripe. If they cannot be sold in the season, they will only rot in the ground.


    Because of this, he only wanted to sell fruits and vegetables to Qin Xuan Ge of the Qin family through Feng Jie''s relationship today, but he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    And now, if Yi Chuan is willing to buy fruits from his industry, it is enough to solve his urgent needs.


    "Yes, why not." Zhou Qing smiled and looked at Yi Chuan.


    "Mr. Ding does not have to think about it. The KTV and bar under my hands already need to order a large amount of fruit. Since Ding is a friend of Senior Zhou, I can rest assured of quality problems. In this way, I can save a lot of worry. Yi Chuan replied with a smile.


    "The quality is absolutely no problem, you can rest assured one hundred." Ding Bo immediately excited.


    He has been worried about the problem of sales during this time, and now Zhou Qing''s sentence has helped him solve this problem.


    Yi Chuan nodded, took out a business card and handed it to Ding Bo: "This is my business card, and it will be done when you contact me."


    Ding Bo received the business card, nodded his head hard, and received it as a treasure.


    After finishing all this, Yi Chuan looked at Han Zijian and others on the side, and asked Zhou Qing: "Senior, how should they deal with them?"

 Chapter 31： Lin Yuqings request

    Zhou Qing glanced at Qin Haojie, who fell to the ground, and said lightly: "Send someone to send him back to the Qin family."


    Six years ago, the entire Qin family participated. Of course, Zhou Qing did not let Qin Haojie go, but dealt with the whole Qin family.


    For these children who are accustomed to glory and wealth, there is nothing more difficult to accept than the decline of the family. What Zhou Qing has to do is to completely destroy the Qin family.


    "By the way, he will also send to the Qin family." After that, Zhou Qing looked at Han Zijian.


    Han Zijian heard the words and suddenly appeared terrified, begging: "Did you just promise to let me go?"


    "Don''t you say you are the Qin family''s dog? It is a matter of course to send the dog home." Zhou Qing sneered.


    Han Zijian insulted his brother Ding Bo like this, and wanted to leave safely, really dreaming.


    Han Zijian''s full-bodied face was so pale that he knelt directly on the ground.


    Qin Haojie''s leg was interrupted by him. If he was sent to the Qin family, he would definitely die better.


    "Zhou Shao, I gave you a kowtow, please let me go! I used to be blind to Taishan, please don''t worry about me!" Han Zijian cried while kneeling and kowtowing.


    At this moment, there was only endless remorse in his heart.


    Zhou Qing smiled and looked at Yi Chuan aside.


    Yi Chuan came to understand and nodded to the two men in the rear, and the two immediately stepped forward to drag Han Zijian away.


    "Zhou Shao, I was wrong, wrong..." Han Zijian''s voice grew farther and farther away. When the door of the box closed, there was no sound at all.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Jie and others only felt cold sweat.


    Zhou Qing, who hadn''t even thought about it, had the terrible strength of life and death.


    "Zhou Qing, everybody classmates..." Zhang Yu smirked, talking, seeing Zhou Qing''s eyes cold, he chose to shut up wisely.


    ignored Zhang Yu, Zhou Qing''s eyes fell on Li Yuting.


    "A woman like you really doesn''t deserve Ding Bo." Zhou Qing said calmly.


    Finally, Zhou Qing coldly glanced at the three people and said, "Go away, don''t let me see you anymore."


    Feng Jie and Zhang Yu heard that, such as Meng Meng, quickly left the box.


    Li Yuting looked at Ding Bo with a complicated look, and finally left with a lost heart.


    She never thought that the big man in her eyes, Han Zijian, would end this evening because of Zhou Qing''s words, and the poor boy Ding Bo she had looked down upon had changed dramatically.


    There is no doubt that with Zhou Qing''s help, Ding Bo''s future career will take off completely. By then, Ding Bo''s wealth will exceed her imagination, and all this has nothing to do with her.


    At this moment, Li Yuting only felt that God had a big joke with her.


    walked out of KTV, she suddenly felt the world spinning, and she fainted directly on the ground.


    On the occasion of her confusion, she saw that Feng Jie and Zhang Yu were not far away in front of them quarreling and breaking up.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Qing and Ding Bo walked out of KTV, it was already over 8pm.


    "Zhou Qing, I really want to thank you for this matter today." Ding Bo was grateful.


    If it was not Ding Qing, he really didn''t know how to open the market.


    "We don''t say thank you between us." Zhou Qing said seriously.


    Seeing this, Ding Bo hurriedly said: "OK, don''t say thank you word."


    "A woman like Li Yuting is not worth it." Zhou Qing glanced at Ding Bo and said seriously.


    After all, I have walked together for seven years.


    Ding Bo took a deep breath and nodded hard: "You can rest assured, I understand that she is no longer alone with the previous one. I can distinguish this point clearly."


    Zhou Qing nodded, "That''s good."


    "Don''t talk about this, go have a drink?" Ding Bo smiled.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work tonight, let''s change the sky." Zhou Qing''s eyes moved to a white Porsche road that was coming slowly.


    Porsche stopped at the door, the door opened, and a slim woman in a professional suit came down, it was Lin Yuqing.


    "Your friend?" Lin Yuqing glanced at Zhou Qing and asked with a smile.


    When a sweet smile bloomed on her face, Zhou Qing''s heart couldn''t help but stopped for a few seconds.


    Leaving aside her cold personality, Lin Yuqing''s woman is really suffocating.


    Aside, Ding Bo couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then looked back to Zhou Qing with doubt.


    "My brother." Zhou Qing nodded back.


    "Lin Yuqing, Zhou Qing''s fiancee." Lin Yuqing smiled and reached out.


    Ding Bo reached out and gave a light grip, then couldn''t help but shocked Zhou Qing looking aside.


    "Well, fiancee." Zhou Qing saw this and nodded to admit it.


    Although he did not understand why Lin Yuqing suddenly changed a person, the Zhou family and Lin family had a marriage contract, and Lin Yuqing was indeed his fiancee.


    "Since you have something, then I will go first." Ding Bo patted Zhou Qing''s shoulder heavily.


    He can see that although Lin Yuqing is familiar on the surface, he and Zhou Qing are not like ordinary couples. Obviously, the two are not as simple as they are.


    "Well, I will look for you in Linyang District in two days." Zhou Qing nodded and replied.


    After Ding Bo''s figure went away, the smile on Lin Yuqing''s face gradually converged.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" Zhou Qing calmly looked at Lin Yuqing and asked.


    He did not believe that Lin Yuqing regarded himself as a fianc¨¦. How could such a proud woman allow her husband to be a waste of nothing.


    "Get in the car first." Lin Yuqing said indifferently.


    finished, she opened the car door and sat in.


    Zhou Qing frowned and looked at Lin Yuqing in the car, hesitating for a moment or sitting in.


    Last time in Lingyun shopping mall, UU read www.uukanshu. Come, she can be a favor to help herself, set aside this, he should also find time and Lin Yuqing to clarify their affairs.


    arrived in the car, Lin Yuqing immediately started the car and drove forward.


    "Where?" Zhou Qing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hospital." Lin Yuqing replied.


    "Uncle Lin is seriously ill?" Two days back, Zhou Qing also heard from his family. A year ago, Lin Yuqing''s father Lin Mingyun suddenly became seriously ill. Since then, Lin''s Lingyun Group has all been handed over to Lin Yuqing. Lin Mingyun has been recuperating in the hospital.


    After hearing the words, Lin Yuqing parked the car directly to the side of the road.


    She turned around and looked at Zhou Qing with a complex look.


    "Zhou Qing, I want to ask you to do me a favor." She said difficultly.


    "Do you want me to marry you?" Zhou Qing laughed and looked at Lin Yuqing. Such a character, Lin Yuqing, generally does not ask for help. Once he speaks, it must be that she can''t finish it alone.


    Lin Yuqing''s eyes flashed with surprise, but soon, she regained her calmness and said: "As long as you agree, I can meet any request."


    "Is it really okay to ask?" Zhou Qing''s eyes flashed a playful joke, looking up and down Lin Yuqing.


    It is undeniable that her fiancee is extremely beautiful, especially her tall temperament coupled with this professional attire is full of temptation.


    Lin Yuqing''s woman is very easy to arouse the man''s desire to conquer, it is difficult to imagine what she would look like in bed.


    Looking at Zhou Qing''s eyes, Lin Yuqing bit her lips lightly, hesitating for a moment, and nodded seriously: "Any request!"


    paused, she seemed worried that Zhou Qing did not understand what she meant, and explained: "Including going to bed with you."


    Zhou Qing smiled without any hesitation: "I refuse."

 Chapter 32： condition

    Lin Yuqing looked up and looked at Zhou Qing in the passenger seat in shock.


    She thinks she knows Zhou Qing''s instincts. Six years ago, he had made excuses more than once to contract himself out. Lin Yuqing could use his toes to think of what Zhou Qing had in mind at that time.


    Because of this, she was mentally prepared from the beginning.


    As she gritted her teeth, she even thought about how she should respond if Zhou Qing came up, but she never thought that Zhou Qing refused.


    In this world, there will still be a man who refuses himself?


    "In addition, I can pay you 50 million as a reward, and all you have to do is pretend to be a good husband as much as possible during the remaining time of my father." Lin Yuqing continued to increase his chips .


    "Changning Lin''s family had to spend 50 million yuan to sleep alone. I''m afraid no one would believe this when it came out." Wen Yan said, Zhou Qing couldn''t help smiling.


    Lin Yuqing frowned, she really could not understand why Zhou Qing refused herself.


    "During this period, as long as it is not in the sight of my dad, you will never interfere with other women!" Looking at Zhou Qing, Lin Yuqing couldn''t help but gritt his teeth.


    For her father, she is ready to endure all humiliation.


    Zhou Qing took a deep look at Lin Yuqing. For a proud woman like hers, any of the above conditions should be equivalent to torture, but for Lin Mingyun, she offered these conditions on her own initiative. It is really filial piety.


    "The conditions are very attractive." Zhou Qing said softly.


    "Do you agree?" Lin Yuqing just stared closely at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing shook his head: "I admit that you are beautiful, but I have a problem with this person, and I am not interested in women who have no difference between the bed and the inflatable doll."


    Lin Yu''s eyes flashed with anger, but soon disappeared.


    She did not expect that Zhou Qing would compare herself to an inflatable doll, which is the biggest insult she has received since birth.


    Looking at Zhou Qing, Lin Yuqing couldn''t help but gritted his silver teeth and said, "Isn''t that the indecent thing, I can learn!"


    finished, she could not help but climbed up with a blush.


    "Really?" Zhou Qing showed excitement.


    Men in this world, as long as they breathe, they are lustful, and Zhou Qing is no exception.


    "I Lin Yuqing did it." Lin Yuqing turned his head and dared not look directly at Zhou Qing''s eyes.


    "I always don''t like to force others." Zhou Qingdan smiled.


    "All this is my voluntary!" Lin Yuqing gritted his teeth.


    "OK, let''s go to the hospital." Zhou Qing laughed and looked at Lin Yuqing aside.


    If he was six years ago, I am afraid that Lin Yuqing could not wait for that condition, but now, he really has no idea about Lin Yuqing.


    As far as he knows, during these six years when he was away, Lin Yu secretly helped the family a lot, and Zhou Qing was still grateful to her.


    He is very clear about what kind of image he is in Lin Yuqing''s mind. Since that is the case, he does not need to waste energy to change Lin Yuqing''s perception.


    Lin Yu''s eyes flashed with disgust, and he started the car and rushed to the hospital.


    In the Intensive Care Unit of the First Affiliated Hospital of Changning Jiaotong University, a middle-aged man in a sick suit lay quietly on the hospital bed. He was covered with various medical equipment inspection lines. It is difficult to imagine that he was once Changning Lin Mingyun, the head of the flamboyant Lin family.


    In front of the intensive care unit, two black-faced bodyguards in cool faces waited quietly for the ward.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, and a young man with a handsome face and a cold woman came out.


    Seeing two people, the hospital staff and patients couldn''t help but secretly sigh with emotion, a good-looking couple.


    Lin Yu was used to this look early in the morning, and she took Zhou Qing straight to the intensive care unit.


    "Miss." Two black bodyguards saw her, respectfully.


    Lin Yu nodded his head and said politely: "Tell Dean Wu if you have any trouble, and say I am here."


    A bodyguard nodded, turned and walked towards the end of the corridor.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuqing and Zhou Qing walked into the ward.


    "Dad, I came to see you." Lin Yuqing looked at Lin Mingyun''s pale face in bed softly.


    Lin Mingyun slowly opened his eyes and saw Zhou Qing beside Lin Yuqing. Lin Mingyun''s eyes were not surprised, but with a happy color.


    "You can come back." Lin Mingyun said weakly with an oxygen mask.


    Apparently, after the last meeting, Lin Yuqing had told Lin Mingyun that Zhou Qing had returned to Changning.


    "Uncle Lin, what are you?" Zhou Qing looked at Lin Mingyun and asked frowningly.


    When he first came in, he had made a general investigation of Lin Mingyun''s condition with his spiritual knowledge. His current situation is very bad.


    "Humans, there will always be old and sick." Lin Mingyun said weakly. He looked at Zhou Qing with kindness in his eyes.


    Lin Mingyun''s father Lin Xiong and Zhou Qing''s grandfather were the brothers of life and death in the war years, and the relationship even exceeded that of ordinary brothers.


    After the war, the two agreed that if the children were of opposite sex, they would become relatives of their children.


    Unfortunately, Lin Mingyun is the only son of the Lin family, and Mr. Zhou is the only son of Zhou Zhenbin and Zhou Zhendong.


    In Zhou Qing¡¯s generation, Zhou Zhenbin¡¯s eldest son Zhou Yao and Zhou Qing¡¯s elder brother Zhou Yan are both several years older than Zhou Qingnian and Lin Yuqing is much younger than the two, but only two younger than Zhou Qing Years old, in this case, the two grandfathers together, they have a marriage contract.


    In Zhou Qing''s impression, Lin Mingyun was a very kind person. He treated him very well. When he was a child, he celebrated the Chinese New Year. Lin Mingyun often came to the Zhou family as a guest.


    Although he grew up living a ridiculous life for a few years, leading to alienation of his relationship with the Lin family, he always remembered Lin Mingyun, who was gentle when he was a child.


    Now that he is lying on the hospital bed weakly, Zhou Qing''s heart is also mixed.


    "Zhou Qing, come and accompany uncle to talk." Lin Mingguang patted the bed gently.


    Zhou Qing nodded and walked over.


    Lin Yuqing saw this scene, his eyes softened a lot.


    This is the reason why she looked for Zhou Qing regardless of all conditions. She is very clear that in the eyes of her father Lin Mingyun, Zhou Qing has always been the best son-in-law.


    It was just that he had been waiting, waiting for Zhou Qinglangzi to turn around.


    Lin Mingyun was about to speak, the door of the intensive care unit opened, and two doctors in white coats came in.


    The first person looks like he should be sixty years old, and his body is still tough. Beside him is a young man in his thirties with gold-framed glasses.


    Seeing the person coming, Lin Yuqing immediately said hello politely: "President Wu."


    finished, she could not help but look at the young man beside Dean Wu.


    Dean Wu didn¡¯t notice Lin Yuqing¡¯s gaze and introduced with a smile: ¡°He is the director Wei Zhewei that I mentioned to you before. I just exchanged it from Tokyo St. Ka¡¯s International Hospital two days ago, and now your father is in charge of him Patient."


    After hearing the words, Wei Zhe looked at Lin Yuqing and greeted enthusiastically: "Yu Qing, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

 Chapter 33： 5 organ failure

    President Wu looked at the two in doubt, and couldn''t help but ask, "Do you know?"


    "I was her former senior." Wei Zhe replied with a smile.


    Lin Yu nodded his head and said nothing.


    "Go outside and talk." Wei Zhe glanced at Lin Mingyun on the hospital bed.


    The three of them walked out of the intensive care unit together. Zhou Qing saw him and followed him out.


    Wu Yuan glanced doubtfully at Zhou Qing standing beside Lin Yuqing.


    "He is my fiance, not an outsider." Lin Yuqing explained.


    Wen Yan, Wu Yuan nodded slightly, and Wei Zhe aside, his face stiffened, and looked at Zhou Qing with a bit more hatred.


    "How is my dad?" Lin Yuqing looked at Wu Yuan and asked.


    "Wei Zhe come to you." Wu Yuan sighed.


    Wei Zhe nodded and stepped forward with a dignified expression: "I have been seeing Uncle Lin for the first time since I have been a doctor for many years. He should have been suffering from some chronic poison. The components of this poison are very strange and will lurking in people. The internal organs of the body cause chronic failure of multiple internal organs, that is, the failure of the five internal organs."


    Lin Yuqing''s face was sad, and these circumstances had already been told to her by Dean Wu.


    "How long will he have?" Lin Yuqing raised his head and asked slowly.


    Wei Zhe looked at Dean Wu, and after seeing Dean Wu nodded in agreement, he solemnly said: "As long as three months, short is possible at any time."


    Speaking, Lin Yuqing only felt that his brain was blank and almost collapsed to the ground.


    At this time, she felt that Zhou Qing grabbed her arm, and then she stabilized her figure.


    She resisted the turbulence of her heart and bit her lips and said, "Is there no other way?"


    Wei Zhe slowly shook his head, "Yu Qing, I know this is difficult to accept, but there are some things that really can''t come."


    "No, it won''t be like this, my dad he will be fine." Lin Yuqing whispered to herself, at this moment, her eyes became very empty.


    When she was born, her mother died because of dystocia. Father Lin Mingyun had become her only relative in the world. At this moment, even her father had to leave her.


    "Have you been in such a big hospital, you can''t even find out what poison is in my father?" Suddenly, Lin Yuqing looked at Wu Yuan and Wei Zhe and asked in a loud voice, tears had flown out of control.


    Before she came, she was already mentally prepared.


    But when she learned the worst, she couldn''t bear the huge blow.


    Wu Yuan and Wei Zhe are silent. They are also the first time they have encountered such a case. If it is normal five-viscera failure, it is absolutely impossible to continue to the present.


    At this moment, an alarm sounded suddenly in the intensive care unit. Both Wu Yuan and Wei Zhe changed their looks and immediately ran towards the intensive care unit.


    At the same time, several doctors quickly approached the ward.


    Zhou Qing was about to go in and was stopped by a doctor: "Family of the patient, please wait outside."


    Zhou Qing heard that he had to stop.


    He turned around and saw Lin Yuqing squatting against the wall, looking at the ground helplessly.


    Zhou Qing sighed, released his consciousness, and silently watched everything in the intensive care unit.


    It didn''t take long for the door of the intensive care unit to open, and Wu Yuan and Wei Zhe came out first.


    Lin Yuqing immediately stood up and looked at the two.


    "Fortunately, it was just a false alarm." Wu Yuan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, relieved.


    After hearing the words, Lin Yuqing was also relieved.


    "Thank you Dean Wu, I''m sorry, I just said too much." Lin Yuqing quickly apologized.


    Wu Yuan showed a kind smile, and said lightly: "Go in, don''t say too much to the patient."


    Lin Yu nodded and walked in immediately.


    On the hospital bed, Lin Mingyun''s face grew paler. He saw Lin Yuqing and Zhou Qing coming in. He looked at Zhou Qing and gently patted the bedside.


    Zhou Qing walked over and sat beside the bed.


    Lin Yuqing stood aside, looking sadly at this scene.


    Dean Wu and Wei Zhe were not far away. They should be worried that there would be unexpected situations.


    "Zhou Qing, uncle is a little difficult to speak now, so I will make a long story short." Lin Mingyun said weakly.


    Zhou Qing nodded vigorously.


    "Since Yuqing said that he has been with you this time, you are very different from before, and I also believe you. The prodigal son turned back and did not change the gold. From now on, his uncle will deliver Yuqing to you, and Yuqing will be stubborn. You try to be considerate, she is just like her mother, she is a tofu with a knife mouth." Lin Mingyun said slowly.


    Zhou Qing looked at Lin Yuqing aside, and it seemed that she had told Lin Mingyun about it before she came, and it was no wonder that she could agree to any condition.


    Just for Uncle Lin, she should have laid a lot of lies about herself, and it was hard for her.


    "Uncle''s greatest regret in his life is that he cannot attend your wedding with Yuqing." Lin Mingyun said hardly, looking at Zhou Qing''s eyes full of love.


    After hearing the words, Lin Yuqing''s tears broke down again.


    "Dad, Zhou Qing and I have decided that we will get married within three days." Lin Yuqing walked to the hospital bed with emotion.


    Zhou Qing looked at Lin Yuqing wondering, when did he promise her this?


    "No, it''s too hasty." Lin Mingyun said immediately.


    "Don''t hurry, we have been together for more than half a year, and it''s time to settle down. If you are gone, what is the point of our grand wedding?" Lin Yuqing whispered in tears.


    Standing at the corner, Wei Zhe clenched his fists secretly, and he stared at Zhou Qing with hateful eyes.


    This time he deliberately transferred back to the Affiliated Hospital of Changning Jiaotong University from Tokyo for Lin Yuqing.


    Lin Yuqing is so beautiful, any man can''t help but see it. UU Kanshu is more important, as long as she gets her, it means getting a lot of wealth from the Lin family, which is too important for him.


    Also a child of the family in Changning, although Wei Zhe had never seen Zhou Qing before, he also knew the marriage contract between Zhou and Lin, but he never thought that Zhou Qing, who had committed suicide six years ago, came back alive. How much upset his plan.


    In the past six years, Lin Yuqing rejected countless young talents in Changning. Wei Zhe was very clear that Lin Yuqing rejected them not because they were not good enough, but because no one was at the right time.


    learned that Lin Mingyang was seriously ill, he immediately rushed back from Tokyo, in order to appear at this right time, and then approached Lin Yuqing.


    But he was just getting started, Lin Yuqing was ready to marry Zhou Qing within three days, which was absolutely impossible.


    "Yu Qing, in fact, Uncle Lin''s situation is not so bad, you don''t need to be so anxious. Take a step back, if you sacrifice yourself to meet Uncle Lin''s wishes, I am afraid that Uncle Lin is not willing to see." At this time, Wei Zhe said with a smile.


    "This is my own thing!" Lin Yanqing said coldly immediately after hearing the words.


    Lin Mingyun heard the words and couldn''t help looking at Wei Zhe and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Uncle Lin, don''t you see it? Your daughter doesn''t like Zhou Qing at all, she just wants to give you peace of mind. Having said that, who wants to marry this Changning waste?"


    "Although I don''t know what Lin Yuqing said to you, but I can guarantee that she must have lied to you. If you really believe what she said, that is to push your daughter into the fire pit!"


    "Jiangshan is easy to change, and its nature is difficult to move. You really don''t think a garbage that can cheat your sister-in-law on the bed can be corrected?" Wei Zhe said, looking at Zhou Qing aside with a sneer.

 Chapter 34： I can cure this disease

    Lin Mingyun looked at Zhou Qing in shock, wanting to know whether Wei Zhe said it was true or not.


    During this time, he has been staying in the ward, not listening to the matter outside the window, but rest assured to recuperate.


    When Lin Yuqing told him that Zhou Qing had been back alive for a long time, and the prodigal son had turned back, and the two had also established a relationship, Lin Mingyun did not think much.


    After all, in his impression, Lin Yuqing was never a liar.


    However, Wei Zhe''s words made him wake up.


    Lin Yuqing is his only daughter. Although he likes Zhou Qing when he was a child, it was indeed something that ordinary people could not do six years ago.


    If Zhou Qing was still a former virtue, he could never allow Lin Yuqing to marry Zhou Qing.


    "Wei Zhe, what do you mean by this? Do I have to notify you in advance when I am in love with Zhou Qing?" Lin Yu looked coldly at Wei Zhe.


    In the face of Lin Yuqing''s questioning, Wei Zhe ignored Lin Mingyun and said: "As far as I know, Zhou Qing just returned to Changning two days ago. If Uncle Lin doesn''t believe it, he can ask someone to prove it."


    "If I guess well, Yuqing wants you to see her happiness when you leave, so she specially asked Zhou Qing to play all this." Wei Zhe continued.


    "I admire Yuqing''s filial piety, but IMHO, the waste like Zhou Qing is not worthy of Lin Yuqing at all!" Wei Zhe said, looking at Zhou Qing''s eyes is provocative.


    Lin Mingyun''s face was ugly. He turned his eyes to Zhou Qing and calmly said: "Zhou Qing, come and tell me."


    Lin Yuqing saw this and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing nervously.


    She promised so many conditions in order to prevent accidents, as long as Zhou Qing does not admit it now, she still has a way to continue to cheat.


    Compared to outsiders, Lin Mingyun is obviously more likely to believe her daughter.


    Zhou Qing looked at Lin Mingyun on the hospital bed and calmly replied: "I am indeed Changning who only returned two days ago."


    Lin Yuqing looked at Zhou Qing in shock, with incredible eyes.


    has clearly promised him so many conditions, is this still the same Zhou Qing who could do whatever he can for beauty?


    Lin Mingyun''s complexion was green, and he looked at Lin Yuqing and reprimanded: "Nice!"


    Wei Zhe''s smug smile appeared on his face. As long as he exposed Zhou Qing, it meant that he still had a chance, and it was a great chance.


    Just made him wonder why Zhou Qing would admit it at this time.


    "But he was right in saying one thing, Uncle Lin, your condition is not so serious, and it is not incurable, there is no need to make it different from life and death." Zhou Qingdan said with a smile.


    Lin Yuqing, beside him, looked at Zhou Qing in shock.


    "Zhou Qing, what are you talking about?" Wei Zhe stared at Zhou Qingdao coldly.


    Zhou Qing turned around and looked at Wei Zhe with disdain: "This kind of disease, you can''t cure this kind of waste, it doesn''t mean that others can''t cure it."


    looked at Zhou Qing, Wei Zhe couldn''t help but smile.


    "Joke, I was born in a medical family. I have been reading various medical books since I was a child. After graduating from university, I studied under the legendary medical master of Hiroshima, Watanabe Watanabe. And you? A dumb kid who only knows how to love beauty If you don¡¯t learn without skills, you¡¯ll be too ashamed to talk about medicine in front of me. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Wei Zhe¡¯s face was full of arrogance.


    "You study so hard, it can only show that you are stupid, nothing else can be explained." Zhou Qingdan laughed.


    Wei Zhe was anxious. From small to big, he used to be a genius. Now some people say that he is stupid.


    "Do you really have a way to treat my dad?" Lin Yuqing asked Zhou Qing in shock and looked, with a little hope in her eyes.


    "I said yes, naturally there is." Zhou Qing replied calmly.


    "Yuqing, wouldn''t you really believe this waste?" Wei Zhe looked at Lin Yuqing incredulously.


    "Shut up!" Lin Yuqing suddenly snorted.


    "Also, call me Lin Yuqing, am I familiar with you?" Lin Yuqing said coldly looking at Wei Zhe.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will not give up.


    Wei Zhe''s face suddenly became distorted. I saw that Lin Yuqing would rather believe in Zhou Qing than in him. His eyes were suddenly filled with anger.


    "Zhou Qing, would you dare to gamble with me? If you can''t save Uncle Lin, you will kneel in front of everyone and learn how to bark at three times?" Wei Zhe said sternly.


    He has absolute self-confidence in his medical skills, not to mention, medical knowledge is like a vast ocean. Even if Zhou Qing spends all these six years in studying medicine, it is impossible to exceed him in medical skills.


    He did this to humiliate Zhou Qing so that Lin Yuqing could fully recognize the fact that Zhou Qing was a waste, so that he would have a chance.


    "What if I saved Uncle Lin?" Zhou Qing sneered and looked at Wei Zhe.


    "I knelt in front of you to learn three dog barks!" Wei Zhe sneered. Lin Mingyun''s poison, even his master Watanabe Watanabe may not be able to cure, let alone Zhou Qing?


    He has no chance of winning at all.


    "Okay, one word is fixed!" Zhou Qing nodded.


    Wu Yuan looked at Zhou Qing strangely. As the vice president of the Affiliated Hospital of Changning Jiaotong University, he believed that he could be regarded as an expert in medical diseases, but he still had no way to deal with Lin Mingyun''s illness.


    Zhou Qing initially suggested that he could cure Lin Mingyun. He just thought it was ridiculous. But now that Zhou Qinghun''s earnestness was on him, he actually believed a little.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the intensive care unit became daggered.


    "Yuqing, I came to see Uncle Lin with my uncle." At this moment, the door of the intensive care unit opened, and a tall figure walked in on high heels.


    She was wearing a dark low-cut short skirtA large piece of snow-white skin was exposed to the air, and her long beautiful legs were wrapped in black stockings, and her body was full of temptation.


    Seeing the coming person, Zhou Qing secretly uttered a secret demon who wrecked the country and the people.


    Wei Zhe beside him couldn''t help but keep looking at the coming person.


    The person came straight to Lin Yuqing and hugged Lin Yuqing, then looked at Lin Mingyun on the bed and asked, "Uncle Lin, are you better?"


    "Qianqin is coming." Lin Mingyun smiled weakly.


    Zhou Qing reacted this way. He looked at the person in disbelief and looked around. Then he realized that the person was really Lu Qianqian.


    Six years ago, Zhou Qing had the intention to fight Lin Yuqing''s idea but never dared to put it into action. The main reason was Lin Yuqing''s girlfriend Lu Qianqian.


    She is not easy to provoke, at least six years ago, Zhou Qing did not provoke her capital.


    Just surprised Zhou Qing that these six years Lu Qianqian had undergone such a big change. He remembered that Lu Qianqian was a cool girl in the past. Although it was pretty, she was never as charming as now.


    Feeling Zhou Qing''s gaze, Lu Qianqin couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing and Wei Zhe.


    "Yu Qing, why is Wei Zhe such an inferior animal beast here?" Lu Qianqin said with a sneer, without concealing the disgust in his eyes.


    In an instant, how ugly Wei Zhe''s face was.


    He gritted his teeth, and he didn''t say much after all.


    The Lu family in Jiangbei is the real horror, and he can''t afford it.


    Zhou Qing smiled, and he suddenly felt that Lu Qianqian was not as annoying as before.


    "There is also the residue of Zhou Qing." At this time, Lu Qianqin''s eyes moved to Zhou Qingdao.


    Well, she hasn''t changed at all.

 Chapter 35： Seen seniors

    Lin Yu was used to the noisy Lu Qianqian early in the morning, took her hand away from her shoulder and turned to look at the middle-aged man who walked in with the landing Qianqian, but saw him staring at the direction of the hospital bed at the moment.


    "Director Gao, did Liu Shenyi find it?" Lin Yuqing was puzzled, but asked politely.


    Gao Hongmin retracted his gaze and shook his head gently.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuqing was immediately disappointed.


    Some time ago, she learned from Lu Qianqian''s mouth that her uncle Gao Hongmin was a disciple of Liu Fengliu''s Divine Doctor, and when she knew that, she couldn''t wait to visit the door and wanted to ask Liu Shenyi to see her father for treatment.


    It is said that Liu Shenqing is responsible for the medical technique of rebirth. Although Lin Yuqing feels mysterious, but now, she can only pin her hopes on Liu Shenyi.


    "My master and his old man have always been in the whereabouts." Gao Hongmin explained.


    Lin Yuqing''s expression was bleak, and he said bitterly: "Thank you, Director Gao, please help me pay attention. Once there is news of Liu Shen doctor, I must notify me as soon as possible."


    Gao Hongmin smiled, "If there are seniors, why don''t you want to stay close?"


    "Senior?" Lin Yuqing looked at Gao Hongmin puzzled, not knowing what he was talking about.


    "Remember the predecessor that I told you that saved Xu Pingzhang?" Gao Hongmin asked.


    Lin Yuqing''s face was even more doubtful. She did hear Gao Hongmin say about saving people at the high-speed rail station, but she didn''t pay attention to it at the time. Compared with it, Liu Shenyi was more trustworthy.


    Looking at Gao Hongmin''s appearance, it seems that there is the amazing medical predecessor he said in this ward?


    There are only a few people in the ward, except for Zhou Qing, Gao Hongmin knows that Zhou Qing is the predecessor he said, right?


    Gao Hongmin looked at Zhou Qing, slowly walked to him and respectfully said: "I have seen seniors."


    Seeing Gao Hongmin''s move, everyone in the ward looked at Gao Hongmin in shock.


    has doubts, there are confusion, more is unbelievable.


    "Uncle, did you mean that Zhou Qing was the predecessor who saved Grandpa Xu that day?" Lu Qianqin asked in shock.


    Lin Yuqing couldn''t help but look at Zhou Qing. For her infamous fiance, she knew much better than others. How could she be the master who saved Xu Pingzhang.


    Faced with the eyes of everyone, Gao Hongmin nodded calmly and said, "Exactly."


    In a moment, the needle drop in the entire ward was audible.


    Zhou Qing smiled. He looked at Gao Hongmin and asked, "What''s going on behind Mr. Xu?"


    Gao Hongmin hurriedly reverently replied: "It has been out of danger after being sent to the hospital, and has now returned home to rest.


    "That''s good." Zhou Qing nodded.


    "When you are done, ask the old man, when will the 10 million consultation fees be delivered." At this time, Zhou Qing asked in a low voice.


    Although he tried to lower his voice as much as possible, the ward was quiet, and everyone still heard clearly. For a time, everyone looked at him strangely.


    Gao Hongmin didn''t expect Zhou Qing to ask for this, and he smiled bitterly, "Miss Xu said, wait for her to come home and thank you."


    Zhou Qing was a little disappointed. He just wanted to get the money as soon as possible. It didn¡¯t matter who sent it.


    "Yes, let him as soon as possible." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Without money, many of the plans he wanted to implement could not be carried out.


    Gao Hongmin''s face twitched. I really couldn''t understand why Zhou Qingming had such superb medical skills. Why is it so secular.


    responded, Gao Hongmin continued to look at Lin Yuqing and said: "The medical technique of the senior should be above my master Liu Shenji. If the senior can''t save the Lin master, it will be useless if my master comes."


    Wen Yan, Lin Yuqing immediately looked anxiously to Zhou Qingdao: "Zhou Qing, can you really save my dad?"


    At this moment, the cold president Lin Yuqing has disappeared without a trace, and the rest is just a daughter who cares about his father''s illness.


    "I said yes, naturally it is." Zhou Qing said from the channel.


    At this time, Wei Zhe on the other side recovered, he looked at Zhou Qing and others with disdain.


    "Liu Feng also deserves to be called a magician. Just a few days ago, he has been defeated by my master Changhong Watanabe. Soon, the news will spread to the country, and then you will know that the so-called magician is just a liar! Wei Zhe sneered and looked at a few people.


    "Impossible!" Gao Hongmin said with emotion immediately.


    To his master Liu Feng, he admired in his heart, not only superb medical skills, but also a practitioner who constantly strives for his ideals.


    "How could my master go to Watanabe Changhong to compete in medical skills?" Gao Hongmin retorted.


    As far as he knows, Master Liu Feng¡¯s busy day of the dragon sees nowhere and ends, and when will he go to Ridao.


    "You don''t know yet?" Wei Zhe sneered.


    "Your master Liu Feng also has a master, that is, your master. My master challenged him with your teacher''s reputation as a bet. He naturally responded." Wei Zhe continued.


    Everyone''s face was surprised, even the magician Liu Feng even had a master? They have never heard of it.


    Gao Hongmin''s expression dimmed, UU reading He knew that most of what Wei Zhe said was true.


    Regarding the teacher, he only heard Master Liu Feng mention it once. It is impossible for ordinary people to know the secret.


    The shameful dog thing, Zhou Qing secretly scolded Liu Feng in his heart.


    said at the beginning that he should let him finish his studies before going down the mountain. He had to be so anxious as to rush into reincarnation. Now it is okay to lose to the Japanese people and lose his face.


    "What time is it, and there are people who will believe that these broken silver needles can save people? Want me to say, what Liu Feng, and Liu Feng''s master, are all garbage that was kidnapped by the pit!" Wei Zhe Sneered.


    said, he turned his gaze to Gao Hongmin: "As the director of the hospital emergency department, you actually worship a liar as a teacher? Director Gao, I really doubt your professionalism."


    "And you!" At this time, Wei Zhe looked at Zhou Qing.


    "You are just lucky, you met a patient with sudden shock, but dare to talk about medical skills here."


    "If you cure people, don''t say that the Lin family won''t let you go, I won''t let you go too! If I say, you''d better kneel on the ground to admit it to everyone, so that we can also put a path to life "Wei Zhe sneered and looked at Zhou Qingdao.


    Invisible, Wei Zhe had tied Lin Yuqing and others together with himself.


    Zhou Qing smiled, slowly raised his **** and looked at Wei Zhe said: "Sabi!"


    Wei Zhe was furious and was about to say something, but he heard Zhou Qing said: "If you are a real bull nose, then you are talking about what poison Uncle Lin is?"


    Wei Zhe looked stiff and said coldly: "I don''t know, but you won''t even know."


    "Since I said that you are Sabie, then I naturally know that Uncle Lin is the poison of black fire ants." Zhou Qing calmly replied.

 Chapter 36： Black Fire Ant Poison

    Black fire ant?


    Hearing what Zhou Qing said, everyone in the room showed their doubts one by one.


    Wei Zhe laughed and said: "What is the black fire ant, just make up a noun and want to deceive everyone, do you think everyone is a fool?"


    "Idiot, there are more things you haven''t seen!" Zhou Qing sneered.


    When he first saw Uncle Lin, he wasn¡¯t sure yet, but just now, Uncle Lin was poisoned again, and he immediately recognized the poison he was poisoning.


    Once the poison of the black fire ant is poisoned, the poisoned person will become visceral fever, just like the fire, the five internal organs will also be damaged due to lack of water.


    For the ordinary warrior, the poison of black fire ants is minimal, but for ordinary people, if they cannot be effectively treated, they will only be destroyed by the poison of black fire ants and eventually die.


    The most terrifying thing about this poison is that it lasts for a very long period. It takes at least two to three years from poisoning to death, so it is impossible to investigate how it was poisoned.


    Lin Mingyun was apparently already poisoned by black fire ants, but he had to come to the hospital for treatment only after the situation became serious a year ago.


    Just puzzled him that black fire ants are mainly distributed in the tropics and are extremely rare monsters. They mainly feed on fire spirit stones.


    If black fire ants are concentrated in a certain area, it can almost be concluded that there is bound to be a fire spirit with a low purity in this area.


    In China, Zhou Qing only saw black fire ants in the place where he had been in the past six years. There was no way for ordinary people to find them. His thirty disciples were systematically fancy before they let them in.


    How did Lin Mingyun get poisoned, Zhou Qing did not dare to make a conclusion easily.


    "President Wu, have you heard of this poison?" At this time, Wei Zhe looked to the side Wu Yuan and asked.


    Dean Wu frowned, then shook his head gently.


    "Did you see it, even Dean Wu hasn''t heard it? You said you weren''t kidnapped?" Wei Zhe sneered.


    "Lin Yuqing, Uncle Lin is my patient. As a doctor, I must be responsible for his illness. As the child of the patient, you should believe in scientific treatment, not a nonsense of a liar, otherwise, if something goes wrong with Uncle Lin. , Everything is late!" At this time, he looked at Lin Yuqing again.


    finished, his face was full of pride.


    Through today''s incident, Zhou Qing''s relationship with the Lin family should be yellow, and he is going further. As long as he can spare no effort to save Lin Mingyun, Lin Yuqing''s filial piety to Lin Mingyun will not take long, and Lin Yuqing will become his woman.


    "Yuqing, believe me?" He looked softly at Lin Yuqing.


    Lin Yuqing was so upset that she didn¡¯t know who to believe.


    Black fire ants she did not hear, but she did not want to give up this last hope.


    "Shut up!" At this moment, there was a sharp drink from the side.


    "Weizhe, you dare to put your idea on Yuqing, I don''t mind sending someone to cut your **** into pieces!" Lu Qianqin looked at Weizhe in disgust.


    "Lu Qianqian, this is Uncle Lin''s ward, not your Lu family, if you are fooling around, please go out!" Wei Zhe knew that he could not afford Lu Qianqian, so he had to press Lin Mingyun.


    Lu Qianqin disdainfully smiled: "You are also a kind of animal who also deserves to be a doctor? Zhou Qing is right, you are a Shabi. You have not heard that black fire ants are not representative."


    "Don''t hide from you, I''ve seen it!" As soon as the words fell, everyone''s face in the ward changed.


    The Changning Lu family is completely different from the other big families. The other big families rely on the industries of various industries to gather their wealth, and the Changning Lu family rely on trading with various cultivators. Because of this, the Lu family contacts Many things are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "Qianqian, what you said is true?" Lin Yuqing heard the words and couldn''t help turning to look at Lu Qianqian excitedly.


    "Well, I saw a black fire ant once when I went to Southeast Asia about three years ago." Lu Qianqin nodded.


    "Lu Qianqian, do you want to lie with Zhou Qing to deceive everyone?" Wen Yan, Wei Zhe suddenly angered.


    "Fool you? Are you worthy?" Lu Qianqin smiled disdainfully.


    Wei Zhe gritted his teeth. Among the large family in Changning, the Wei family ranked last, and the Lu family was the undisputed number one.


    After finishing, Lu Qianqin turned to look at Zhou Qing and asked quietly: "How do you determine that Uncle Lin is poisoned by black fire ants? If you make a wrong diagnosis, can you afford it?"


    Zhou Qing smiled and looked at Lin Mingyun: "Uncle Lin, I remember your body has always been good, right?"


    Lin Mingyun showed doubts, not clear what Zhou Qing wanted to say.


    "If I expected it to be good, about two and a half years ago, you started to have a fever every once in a while. At first, the fever was not obvious, and you didn''t care about it."


    "This kind of fever is different from a normal cold. You will neither cough nor runny nose, and come quickly, go fast, and generally last about ten minutes."


    "In about a year, your frequency of fever is getting higher and higher, and your condition is getting more and more serious, so you have to stay in the hospital?" Zhou Qingdan asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyun looked at Zhou Qing in shock. Zhou Qing said that was indeed the case.


    "These are not enough to explain the problem. Uncle Lin''s condition is not too small to know. You may know them from other sources. UU reading " Wei Zhe sneered.


    "Sabi!" Zhou Qing said lightly.


    "Since you don''t give up, I will say a feature that only Uncle Lin knows." Zhou Qing looked at Lin Mingyun on the hospital bed.


    Lin Yuqing and others were puzzled to look at Zhou Qing, what only Lin Mingyun knew?


    "Every time you have a poison, you will especially long for women. Am I right?" Zhou Qing asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyun''s eyes are unbelievable. He worried about shame and never told anyone about this matter. How could Zhou Qing know?


    After a moment, the shock on his face turned into embarrassment, and he blushed slightly: "It is true."


    Lin Yuqing and others looked strange, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Wei Zhe looked at Zhou Qing blankly, and Lin Mingyun''s appearance undoubtedly proved that Zhou Qing said everything was true.


    In other words, Lin Mingyun was indeed poisoned by black fire ants, and he had never heard of it!


    Zhou Qing smiled. The black fire ants are actually well-known among the martial arts because its poison can aphrodisiac, especially the warriors who have reached the stage of quenching, they are completely afraid of the black fire ant poison. Its poison can be said to be a big supplement Thing.


    One to three grade bone forging period warriors can only be taken in moderation, otherwise it will damage the internal organs.


    Lu Qianqin looked at Zhou Qing with surprise. In her eyes, Zhou Qing was as annoying as Wei Zhe, so she didn''t stand up to help in the first time, but she never thought that Zhou Qing actually diagnosed Lin Mingguang. Poisoning.


    "The poison of black fire ants has the effect of nourishing yin and replenishing yang, but it is fatal enough for ordinary people. I am afraid that only Miss Lu is eligible to use it." Zhou Qingdan smiled and explained to Lu Qianqian.


    heard that Lu Qianqian still didn''t understand what the black fire ant poison was used for. Her cheeks were reddish, and she said nothing more.

 Chapter 37： Toxin

    "Now, do you still want to think that I''m cheating everyone?" Zhou Qing coldly looked at Wei Zhedao.


    He can''t see where Wei Zhe is deliberately targeting him. It''s not a good thing that the fiancee is too beautiful. There are too many rivals.


    Although he has no idea about Lin Yuqing now, he will never allow any man to finger Lin Yuqing until he breaks up with Lin Yuqing.


    Wei Zhe never thought that Zhou Qing actually knew the poison that Lin Mingyun was poisoned. Is this the same waste Zhou Qing six years ago?


    Returned, he could not help but sneer: "Even if you recognize the black fire ant poison, it is impossible for you to use those broken needles to save people?"


    "Sabi, you''re really right, I''m really going to use the silver needle to save people." Zhou Qing laughed and turned to look at Gao Hongmin Road: "Director Gao, please borrow your silver needle!"


    Director Gao Yan heard that he immediately took out the sandalwood box that Zhou Qing had seen last time from the carry-on bag and handed it to Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing opened the sandalwood box, took out a silver needle, tried to cross the silver needle to a real yuan, and the silver needle suddenly shook violently.


    Everyone in the ward was attracted by this scene and looked at Zhou Qing''s amazement with surprise.


    "Fooling tricks!" Wei Zhe sneered.


    The black fire ant poison in Lin Mingyun''s body, the hospital tried everything he could to detect it, let alone treat it.


    Zhou Qing now wants to rely on a few silver needles to save people, which is too ridiculous.


    Zhou Qing was too lazy to pay attention to Wei Zhe, removed the true yuan on the silver needle, carefully inspected the silver needle to make sure that there was no damage to the silver needle, and nodded: "This needle can be used."


    Lin Yuqing looked nervously at Zhou Qing and was about to say something. Lu Qianqin interrupted her.


    Lu Qianqin gave Zhou Qing a shocked look and whispered in Lin Yuqing''s ear: "Trust him."


    She was not sure if Zhou Qing''s technique was the legendary energy, but at the moment he shot, she felt a breath of martial arts.


    Lin Yuqing looked sad, just now Wei Zhe stood up to humiliate Zhou Qing, she did not stand on Zhou Qing''s side. If I say anything at this moment, I am afraid it will be misunderstood by Zhou Qing, but she is really just worried about the safety of her father Lin Mingyun.


    "Others don''t understand him, don''t you know? Although he is pretty young, he will never do anything that he is not sure about. Besides, he doesn''t have the motivation to harm Uncle Lin." Lu Qianqin said, comforting softly.


    Lin Yuqing nodded gently, but looked nervously at Lin Mingyun on the bed.


    "Uncle Lin, it will hurt a little later." Zhou Qing walked to Lin Mingyun.


    Lin Mingyun looked excited, smiled and nodded: "Zhou Qing, uncle believes you."


    After he finished speaking, he directly lifted his sick suit.


    In the past two years, he has witnessed his body go from the peak to the trough. He has also changed from the flamboyant Lin Mingyun into a patient who can go to death on the hospital bed at any time.


    But in his heart, how unwilling he is, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, even if Zhou Qing is cheating him, he is willing to believe.


    "I''m going to apply a needle!" Zhou Qing snorted.


    At the next moment, Lin Mingyun had not yet reacted, and Zhou Qing had already stabbed Lin Mingyun''s kidney.


    Fast! quasi! stable!


    There is no trace of muddy water!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yuqing couldn''t help but hold Lu Qianqian''s hand tightly.


    Gao Hongmin''s eyes lit up, and he had a chance to see some of Zhou Qing''s techniques again.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Lin Mingyun looked at Zhou Qing puzzledly.


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Mingyun suddenly widened his eyes and took a breath.


    He grasped the bed sheet tightly with both hands, and the tingling from his waist made him couldn''t help but clenched his teeth. This is Zhou Qing said a little pain?


    In Zhou Qing''s hands, the silver needle had shaken violently, and at the same time, a trace of black-red toxin that was hard to detect by the naked eye climbed up the silver needle.


    Gradually, those black-red toxins converged and formed a black line on the silver needle. At this time, Lin Yuqing and other talents could clearly see what was on the silver needle.


    Whether it was Lin Yuqing, Gao Hongmin, and others, they all looked at everything in front of them in a daze, they were the first to see such a means.


    At this moment, Zhou Qing suddenly took the needle, Lin Mingyun, who was clenching his teeth, suddenly relieved.


    Zhou Qing put the used silver needle back into the sandalwood box, and then took out a clean silver needle.


    Lin Mingyun looked at Zhou Qing with surprise. Everything just sounded very long, but in fact, he knew very well that the pain lasted less than five seconds.


    didn''t wait for him to think about it, Zhou Qing had already got a needle.


    Soon, the familiar pain again grabbed Lin Mingyun''s attention.


    Soon, Zhou Qing took the needle again.


    Needle!


    Take the needle!


    Every time Zhou Qing pierces a needle, the time does not exceed five seconds.


    At this moment, his face was full of seriousness.


    When everyone saw it, they all dared not take a sip and watched everything in front of their eyes with tension.


    After the needles of liver, heart, spleen, lung, kidney, and five organs were taken in turn, Zhou Qing handed the sandalwood box to Gao Hongmin.


    From the beginning to the end of his needle application, the whole process lasted less than half a minute.


    "Is this over?" Lin Mingyun asked in disbelief as Zhou Qing walked away.


    This black fire ant poison has been entangled with him for more than two years, now Zhou Qing is cured in half a minute?


    "It''s over." Zhou Qing nodded calmly.


    In fact, the treatment process can be faster.


    It''s just that Lin Mingyun is an ordinary person can''t bear the overwhelming truth in his body, plus the black fire ant toxin has penetrated into Lin Mingyun''s internal organs. The speed of treatment may hurt his five internal organs.


    Zhou Qing can only lead the black fire ant toxin out of his five internal organs by crossing Zhenyuan on the silver needle. If Yichuan is lying on the hospital bed, he can cure the opponent within five seconds.


    looked at Zhou Qing with a calm face, and there was a deep sense of absurdity in the hearts of everyone present.


    When Lin Mingyun became sick, his symptoms were extremely scary. Sometimes he even had a fever of up to 40 degrees, which was life-threatening at any time. This condition even lasted for two years. At Changning Jiaotong University Affiliated Hospital, the best top three hospital in Changning, countless medical operations Helpless, but now, Zhou Qing cured Lin Mingyun within half a minute.


    This is too incredible!


    Everyone feels that they are living in a dream.


    "Dad, how are you feeling?" Lin Yuqing first reacted, she hurried to Lin Mingyun''s bed and asked with concern.


    After hearing the words, Lin Mingyun came back to sense his physical condition.


    The next moment, a horrified look appeared on his face.


    His disease was extremely scary when he got sick, but even in the past six months, even if he did not get sick, he can feel the pain in his internal organs, but now that pain has completely disappeared, replaced by a warm feeling.


    Is this really cured?


    His own body is the clearest. In a flash, Lin Mingyun can be sure that he is really cured.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but show excitement, tears in his eyes: "Yu Qing, Dad feels better than ever, it''s all right!"


    After hearing the words, Lin Yuqing couldn''t help it anymore, and his tears burst.


    Leaving aside the identity of the president of Lingyun Group, she is only a daughter who loves her father.

 Chapter 38： Learn to bark

    Gao Hongmin looked at the thin black-red thread on the silver needle that was thinner than the hairline. He was shocked secretly. It was hard to imagine how Zhou Qing led these things out of Lin Mingyun''s body.


    At this time, Lu Qianqian came over, picked up a silver needle, looked at it seriously, and whispered: "It is indeed black fire ant poison."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Zhou Qing''s eyes with a somewhat strange look.


    She was very clear what kind of virtue Zhou Qing was six years ago, what happened in these six years?


    "Don''t cry, am I okay?" Lin Mingyun saw Lin Yuqing crying sadly and comforted in a low voice.


    Lin Yuqing grabbed Lin Mingyun''s hand and nodded vigorously.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Zhe stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Mingyun was really cured? And Zhou Qing is cured!


    "Impossible!"


    "Impossible, this must be back to the light!"


    Wei Zhe growled, his eyes were unwilling.


    "Yes, it must be so!" A flash of madness flashed in Wei Zhe''s eyes.


    He can accept Lin Mingyun being rescued, but he cannot accept the fact that Lin Mingyun was cured by Zhang Qing anyway.


    "President Wu, Zhou Qing must have used some means to bring the patient back to the light, he is murder!" Wei Zhe turned around and glared at Zhou Qing.


    Unlike Gao Hongmin, Dean Wu Yuan Wu, as the deputy dean of the affiliated hospital of Changning Jiaotong University, is an expert-level physician of Western medicine.


    Wei Zhe is very clear that Wu Yuan will stand firm on his side.


    Wu Yuan recovered from the shock and saw Wei Zhe like this, he could not help sighing: "Wei Zhe, there are many unknown things in this world, we should be in awe of the unknown."


    Wei Zhe looked up and looked at Wu Yuan in disbelief.


    "President Wu, have you been bought by them too?" Wei Zhe said indignantly.


    "Whimsical!" Wu Yuan looked cold and shouted.


    "Wei Zhe, as the deputy director of internal medicine, don''t you even have the most basic common sense as a doctor? How is the patient''s physical condition, can those instrument indexes still deceive us?" Wu Yuan reprimanded angrily.


    Wu Yuan''s words suddenly made Wei Zhexin''s heart ashamed.


    Yeah, born in a medical family, and even studied under Master Watanabe, how could he not even understand this common sense.


    The data on those instruments is right in front of us. Everything is explaining that Lin Mingyun''s physical function is rapidly recovering.


    But how is this possible? Zhou Qingming only gave Lin Mingyun a few shots!


    Wei Zhe looked down at Lin Mingyun who was talking with Lin Yuqing on the hospital bed. He was undoubtedly defeated, and he was completely defeated.


    It''s just a matter of losing to Zhou Qing''s medical skills. What''s more, after this incident, it will be difficult for him to find an opportunity to approach Lin Yuqing in the future. As a result, Lin''s huge industry has nothing to do with him.


    glanced coldly at the people in the ward, Wei Zhe turned to the door of the ward, he didn''t want to stay here for another minute.


    As he was about to leave, a figure blocked the door.


    "What do you want to do?" Wei Zhe looked up at Zhou Qingdao.


    "Did you forget something?" Zhou Qing said with a playful look at Wei Zhe.


    Wei Zhe''s face suddenly appeared angry, gritted his teeth and said: "Zhou Qing, you don''t want to go too far, stay alive!"


    "You really have to keep a line with people, but you don''t need a dog." Zhou Qing smiled disdainfully.


    "Everyone was there when you were betting, but now you want to pay the bill. I give you two options. One is that you kneel on the ground to learn how to bark, and the other is that I discount your legs, and then you learn how to bark, and then I Let you go again." Zhou Qingdan continued with a smile.


    heard that everyone''s eyes could not help but moved to the doorway.


    Lu Qianqian''s eyes are full of expectations, she likes this kind of scene the most.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Wei Zhe clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and his nails almost fell into the palm of his hand.


    As a child of the medical family Wei, when did he suffer such humiliation.


    But he also knew that if he didn''t do what Zhou Qing said, it would be impossible to leave this ward.


    "Okay, my name is!" He said, staring at Zhou Qing incomparably.


    Then, slowly kneel to the ground.


    "Call!" Lu Qianqin looked at Wei Zhe excitedly.


    Wei Zhe blushed, with humiliation in his eyes.


    "Wang!"


    Finally, a dog barking spit out hard from his mouth.


    For a time, all the people in the ward looked very strange. The children of the Wei family, who were kneeling down on the ground to learn how to bark, were the first time they met.


    It was Lu Qianqian who was not too big to see the excitement. He was excited and said: "Speak loud, I can''t hear."


    Zhou Qing glanced at Lu Qianqin admiringly, and said lightly to Wei Zhe: "Have you heard it, loudly, people say they can''t hear it!"


    Ga Boom!


    One of Wei Zhe''s teeth was directly bitten off by him, and blood also overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at Lu Qianqian with a grudge.


    "You kind of animal also deserves to be angry? You made Huanhuan belly big but irresponsible, causing her to jump off the building and commit suicide. Have you ever thought about her feelings?" At this moment, Lu Qianqian''s tone suddenly became very cold.


    next to Lin Yuqing heard the words, his expression dimmed.


    That incident had too much influence on Lu Qianqian, otherwise she would not become what she is now.


    "Wang!" Wei Zhe gritted his teeth.


    "Come louder!" Lu Qianqian said loudly.


    "Wang!" Wei Zhe''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Hahaha, the Wei family really has a good dog!" Lu Qianqin looked at Wei Zhe, UU reading could not help laughing out loud.


    "Wang!" Wei Zhe finished his last call, glanced at the people in the ward with murderous eyes, and turned around and left the ward in an embarrassment.


    This day''s experience will become a shame that he will never forget in his life.


    Looking at Wei Zhe''s leaving, Lu Qiang smiled louder and louder, and even tears appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    "Qianqian, are you okay?" Lin Yuqing saw this and couldn''t help caring.


    "I''m fine." Lu Qianqin shook his head and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    She looked at Zhou Qing and strode over.


    Zhou Qing saw this and couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Zhou Qing, you''re doing this beautifully, and Lu Qianqian owes you a favor." Lu Qianqin said seriously.


    Zhou Qing looked strange. He just saw Wei Zhe always picking things up, so he wanted to teach him a lesson. How could he think of this matter is also related to Lu Qianqian, a little chili-like woman.


    "From now on, as long as you are in Changning, I will cover you with Lu Qianqin, who dares to deal with you, it will be difficult for me and Lu Qianqian!" Lu Qianqin punched Zhou Qing''s chest with a punch.


    Zhou Qing looked at Lu Qianqian silently, and then he saw the previous shadow from Lu Qianqian.


    But her current **** dress really doesn''t match her now bold temperament.


    I have to say that Lu Qianqin is really beautiful, especially when watching at close range at this moment, Zhou Qing can more and more feel the glamorous beauty exuded from her. Now, the glamorous seems to have become a derogatory term, but Lu Qianqian is To show this temperament to the extreme, but it is amazing, the whole person is like a goblin.


    "Why, want to be my sister?" Lu Qianqian asked when she saw Zhou Qing''s eyes left on her.

 Chapter 39： Entrusted

    The voice just fell, and everyone in the ward looked strange.


    They have long heard that Miss Lu Jiaqin''s temperament is straightforward, and today she can see it.


    Gao Hongmin coughed twice. He was also Lu Qianqin''s uncle anyway. In front of so many people, it was really shameful.


    "Cut, every one is so old, and pretend to be serious." Lu Qianqin smiled dismissively, not paying attention to everyone''s eyes.


    Zhou Qing did not expect that Lu Qianqian would be so direct. When he recovered, he could not help smiling.


    But speaking of it, Lu Qianqian is really a little bigger than him. He was twenty-five this year. Lu Qianqian was born the same year as him, but he was born as early as a month.


    "Colored heart is not guts, you are far worse than six years ago." Lu Qianqin said lightly, and after finishing, turned to Lin Mingyun''s bed.


    At this time, Zhou Qing also turned his attention to Lin Mingyun.


    "Uncle Lin, there is something I would like to ask you to help." He solemnly said.


    "As long as you speak, anything will do." Lin Mingyun recovered from his illness and replied with pleasure.


    Without Zhou Qing, his remaining days may be only a month or two, and still lying on the bed for a painful month or two.


    "I want to buy a few shops from Uncle Lin." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    The main industry of the Lin family is real estate. Among them, the entire Lingyun Mall is owned by the Lin family. In addition, they have also invested in many shops across the country in Changning City.


    "What do you like, I''ll send you." Lin Mingyun''s airway.


    The value of Lin''s industry is nearly 100 billion yuan, and several shops are worth tens of billions of billions at most. For Lin''s family, it is only a small amount of money.


    Compared to Zhou Qing''s saving his life, it is totally worthless.


    "Uncle Lin, you misunderstood, one yard down, one yard to save your remuneration and I have already negotiated, and no less than one point, so I will also buy these stores at your market price." Zhou Qing Politely.


    Lin Mingyun looked at Lin Yuqing in doubt, and Lin Yuqing had nodded.


    "Of course, if Uncle Lin can look at me for your treatment and choose a few shops according to my conditions, it would be best." Zhou Qingdan laughed.


    "What conditions?" Lin Mingyun looked at Zhou Qing puzzledly.


    "First, the store is best located near the Qin Xuan Pavilion, the closer the better."


    "Secondly, it was better to open a restaurant before, and fine decoration is better."


    "Third, the area of ??shops is slightly larger, preferably over 100 square meters."


    Zhou Qing slowly stated his three conditions.


    The voice fell, Lin Mingyun and others all looked at Zhou Qing in doubt.


    "Are you ready to open a restaurant?" Lin Mingyun couldn''t help but ask the doubts in his heart.


    "Confidentiality." Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    Lin Mingyun stunned, Zhou Qing''s three conditions, it is easy to guess that he is planning to open a restaurant.


    Lin''s family is big and big, so many shops, it is not difficult to find a few that meet the Zhou Qing condition, but Lin Mingyun wonders, since he wants to open a restaurant, why should he choose to be near Qin Xuan Pavilion?


    Qin Xuan Pavilion is the biggest sign of the entire Changning catering industry. Opening a restaurant near it is not a death.


    Seeing that Zhou Qing didn''t mean anything to explain, Lin Mingyun laughed and said, "Well, it won''t take a few days. I will send you a notice when I''ve sent someone to find it."


    "Then trouble Uncle Lin." Zhou Qing politely said.


    He bought a shop, naturally to deal with the Qin family. Six years ago, the Qin family brought humiliation to him and his parents, he must let the other party pay back.


    "It''s not too early, Uncle Lin takes a good rest, I will come to see you later." Zhou Qing glanced at the time and said.


    "Okay, take your time on the road, go back and say hello to Zhenbin and wait for me to be discharged. I must find him to have two drinks." Lin Mingyun replied with a smile.


    Zhou Qing nodded and turned to walk outside the ward.


    "I send you." At this time, Lin Yuqing''s voice came from behind, and she followed Zhou Qing''s footsteps in three or two steps.


    Zhou Qing said nothing and walked straight to the elevator entrance of the hospital.


    "Zhou Qing, today''s business, I''m sorry." Lin Yuqing whispered.


    cares about chaos, which is related to the safety of her father''s life. She really dare not stand in a team easily, which caused Wei Zhe to do nothing when she wanted to humiliate Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing pressed the elevator button and calmly said: "No need to apologize, our marriage contract was originally only forcibly made by our parents."


    Lin Yuqing was a little silent for a while.


    She had never seen Zhou Qing before, but standing beside Zhou Qing at this moment, she felt a trace of pressure.


    At this time, the elevator arrived, the door opened, and Zhou Qing walked in.


    "Anyway, thank you for saving my dad." Lin Yuqing said softly.


    Zhou Qing smiled and said lightly: "Don''t forget you agreed to my terms."


    Lin Yu was confused, a blush spread slowly across her face, she was still preparing to say, the elevator door was closed.


    "Yuqing, what condition did you promise him?" The voice from behind surprised Lin Yuqing.


    She turned around and saw Lu Qianqian looking at her suspiciously.


    "No, nothing." Lin Yuqing concealed in a panic. UU reading books www.uukanshu.cco


    "Yeah, wouldn''t you agree to go to bed with him?" Lu Qianqin joked.


    Lin Yuqing felt tight in his heart and hurriedly pretended to be angry: "What are you talking about?"


    "Just a joke." Lu Qianqian''s face showed a bright smile.


    "But to be honest, today''s Zhou Qingzhen man." Lu Qianqin said with a soft sigh.


    "Qianqin, people can''t always live in the past." Lin Yuqing saw this and could not help comfortingly.


    Lu Qianqin smiled sadly, "Speak clearly, some things can''t be felt with."


    After she finished, she turned and walked to the ward, her back full of loneliness.


    Lin Yuqing looked at her leaving back and sighed heavily in her heart.


    Three years ago, when both were juniors, Lu Qianqian and a girl in the same bedroom named Yin Huanhuan walked very fast, and there were even rumors that the two were lilies.


    But Lin Yuqing knew that Lu Qianqian just liked being with a girl with a good personality.


    By chance, Qian Huanhuan met Wei Zhe, and the two quickly fell in love.


    It didn''t take long for Yin Huanhuan to jump off the building and shocked the whole school.


    The reason why she jumped the building was that she was pregnant with Wei Zhe''s child. Wei Zhe was so romantic that he didn''t admit it at all, and he had already determined to go to work at St. Ka''s Hospital on the Island. When he heard the news, Wei Zhe flew directly. Went to Hijima.


    Yin Huanhuan was born in a conservative family, and she had no choice but to jump off the building.


    Lin Yuqing still remembers Lu Qianqian''s appearance at that time. The pain of losing a close friend is more than that of losing a lover. Since then, this matter has become her heart, and she has completely changed.


    Recalling her catharsis in the ward just now, Lin Yuqing couldn''t help feeling emotion.

 Chapter 40： Wei Zhes choice

    Late at night, a cold-looking young man came in a senior club in the center of Changning. He ignored the enthusiastic staff and walked straight into a room.


    In the room, a man with a full face was sitting in the center. Under him, a woman in exposed clothes was working hard, and the man''s face could not help but reveal the color of enjoyment.


    At this time, he noticed the young man who walked in. There was a disappointment in his eyes, and he patted the woman''s head gently.


    "You go out first." Qian Chengjin lifted his pants, said lightly.


    The woman looked at the young man behind her in doubt, turned around and left the room without asking much.


    "What''s going on?" Qian Chengjin couldn''t help but look at the gloomy Wei Zhe.


    "Lin Mingyun was cured." Wei Zhe gritted his teeth.


    "What are you talking about?" As soon as the voice fell, Qian Chengjin stood up.


    He looked at Wei Zhe in shock, seeing Wei Zhe''s face was very serious, Qian Chengjin could not help frowning and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Wei Zhe had to tell Qian Chengjin what happened in the hospital today.


    "You said that the waste Zhou Qing? This is impossible!" Qian Chengjin heard it and immediately denied it.


    Zhou Qing knew that how could that virtue cure Lin Mingyun''s disease.


    "Believe it or not!" Wei Zhe said coldly.


    He is in a bad mood now. Although several hours have passed in the hospital, Wei Zhe feels that he is still in that ward, learning dog barking in front of everyone.


    "That''s black fire ant poison, how could Zhou Qing solve it?" Qian Cheng Jin anxiously said.


    Wei Zhe understood it and looked coldly at Qian Chengjin Road: "The poison really came from you."


    He did not say what poison Zhou Qingjie was, but Qian Chengjin immediately explained that it was black fire ant poison, enough to see that he knew all this long ago.


    Qian Chengjin looked stiff, he didn''t expect to expose this unintentionally.


    "How is it, are you still going to whistle to Lin Yu?" Was seen by Wei Zhe, Qian Chengjin didn''t panic, but sneered.


    Wei Zhe looks very cold.


    When Qian Chengjin approached him, he just asked him to tell Lin Mingyun''s physical condition every day, and promised that after Lin Mingyun''s death, he could get part of Lin''s property.


    But what he did not expect was that Lin Mingyun''s disease was caused by poisoning, and the poisoning was actually this old friend who had followed Lin Mingyun for 20 years.


    Now he has recovered, he soon understood that Lin Mingyun''s death, the biggest beneficiary is definitely the deputy general manager of Lingyun Group.


    "Don''t be stupid, I know you like Lin Yuqing, but if you tell Lin Yuqing about it, you will never let Lin Yuqing feel good about you. After all, Zhou Qing is the one who saved Lin Mingyun." Qian Chengjin He quickly recovered his composure, and said to Wei Zhe to persuade him.


    "Step back and say, if I tell Lin Yuqing your purpose of appearing next to Lin Mingyun, what do you think she will think of you?" Qian Chengjin continued with a light smile.


    "Qian Chengjin!" Wei Zhe gritted his teeth and stared at Qian Chengjin Road.


    He was self-confident, but he did not expect that from the moment he agreed to Qian Chengjin, he had been completely calculated by Qian Chengjin.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be innocent. At first, did you promise me that it was for Lin Yuqing and the Lin family''s property? Everyone is not kind, and instead of wasting this time, it is better to think about what to do next." Qian Chengjin smiled disdainfully.


    Wei Zhe stared closely at Qian Chengjin, and finally, he slowly loosened his clenched fists.


    "Speak, what''s your idea?" Wei Zhe looked coldly at Qian Chengjin.


    Qian Chengjin smiled, a sudden spicy voice appeared in his eyes, and whispered: "Kill Lin Mingyun!"


    Wei Zhe was shocked and couldn''t help looking at Qian Chengjin in disbelief.


    He cooperated with Qian Chengjin, just wanted to make a fortune, he never thought about such a thing as murder.


    "No, it''s too risky to do this, the Lin family is not irritating." Wei Zhe shook his head.


    "Fool!" Qian Chengjin scolded.


    Although dissatisfied with Wei Zhe, Qian Chengjin still smiled and said: "Relax, this matter does not require us to do it ourselves, and Lin Yuqing will never doubt you afterwards."


    heard that Wei Zhe couldn''t help but look at Qian Chengjin.


    "Lin Mingyun has been in the hospital for more than a year. At this time, Zhou Qing cured Lin Mingyun''s disease in just a few minutes. If I were Lin Yuqing, in addition to being grateful to Zhou Qing, I will still have doubts in my heart." Qian Cheng Jin said slowly.


    Wei Zhe nodded, Zhou Qing''s technique was so unheard of, that everyone in the ward was a little unbelievable.


    "If at this time, Lin Mingyun suddenly died in a hospital bed, what do you think Lin Yuqing would think?" Qian Chengjin sneered.


    Wei Zhe''s eyes lit up and said immediately: "She will definitely think that Lin Mingyun''s death was caused by Zhou Qing!"


    "Yes! Zhou Qing''s sudden cure of Lin Mingyun is doubtful. Lin Mingyun''s sudden death, Lin Yuqing will doubt that Lin Mingyun''s death has something to do with Zhou Qing''s treatment. At that time, as long as you stand up to preach justice for Lin Yuqing~www.novelhall .com~ Do you think she will refuse you as before?" Qian Chengjin said with a smile.


    He was too aware of Wei Zhe''s destiny. A man with only women in his mind would not have any achievements at all, but he was stupid enough to rest assured that he could use it.


    "If I guess right, you must hate Zhou Qing now?" Seeing that Wei Zhe hadn''t made up his mind yet, Qian Chengjin gave another stimulant.


    Wen Yan, Wei Zhe''s face suddenly became very distorted.


    "Once this happens, Lin Yuqing will inevitably turn his eyes on Zhou Qing, and Zhou Qing will also retaliate against the Lin family because of Lin Mingyun''s death. I can guarantee that Lin Yuqing will run to your bed obediently." Qian Chengjin continued to persuade .


    Wei Zhe looked up, his eyes became very firm and said: "Speak, what do I need to do?"


    Lin Yuqing is no longer important to him at this moment. All he has to do is to retaliate against Zhou Qing. As long as he can retaliate against Zhou Qing, he can do anything.


    Seeing this, Qian Chengjin smiled on his face and patted Wei Zhe''s shoulder and said: "I will contact someone to do this, all you need to do is to cooperate with him in the hospital."


    Wei Zhe nodded and said viciously: "Due to Lin Mingyun''s physical condition, he should be discharged from the hospital in a few days, we must seize the time."


    "Relax, you must do it at the latest, the day after tomorrow." Qian Chengjin flashed a killing intention in his eyes.


    Wei Zhe clenched his fists, his eyes full of bloodthirsty, and growled: "Zhou Qing!"


    "Since you come, relax, the service quality here is very good, and there are many tricks to ensure that you are upset. Tonight, I invite you to choose as you please." Qian Chengjin saw Wei Zhe had made up his mind and said with a smile.


    "Since that''s the case, I''m welcome." Wei Zhe''s wrinkled brows spread out, smiling, and walked out with Qian Chengjin.

 Chapter 41： Xu Chun Kitchen

    In the past two days, Zhou Ji Restaurant has ceased to operate. Zhou Qing is also helping to plan the decoration of the restaurant at home. Because the money in hand is still ample, Zhou Qing insists on fine decoration. Mother Zhang Ling and father Zhou Zhenbin really stubbornly agreed with him.


    After the decoration plan was finalized, Zhou Qing found the decoration company and started construction.


    The restaurant was renovated, and the family was free.


    Father Zhou Zhenbin was a physical education teacher in elementary school. Taking leave was extremely simple. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Qing took the lead and took the two to stroll around Changning City.


    He can also make up for the regret that he has not been with them for the past six years.


    The family was buying clothes in the mall, Zhou Qing''s mobile phone rang.


    "Are you?" Zhou Qing answered the phone and looked at the strange number with some doubts.


    "My name is Huang Yanjun, the contact information that Mr. Lin gave me. If you have time at a store, you can check it out." A polite voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Zhou Qing glanced at Zhang Ling and Zhou Zhenbin, who were picking clothes, and nodded, "Well, you send me a positioning, I will pass in half an hour."


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Yanjun added Zhou Qing''s WeChat, and then sent it to locate.


    Zhou Qing glanced and found that the positioning was Lingyun Shopping Mall.


    He took his mobile phone and walked to Xiao Jingyu who was sitting: "Sister-in-law, I have something to do with it. You will finish buying clothes and return to your parents first."


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at Zhou Qing doubtfully, without asking, and nodded, "You go home early."


    Zhou Qing responded and turned and walked out of the clothing store.


    Zhou Qing took a taxi to the entrance of Lingyun Shopping Mall. As soon as he got off, he saw a handsome middle-aged man in casual clothes waving to him.


    Seeing him get off the car, Huang Yanjun immediately walked over and said politely: "Zhou Qing, Mr. Zhou?"


    "I am Huang Yanjun, the regional director of Lingyun Shopping Center of Lingyun Group. There is a store on the eighth floor of the shopping center that is about to be transferred recently. I don¡¯t know if it suits your needs." He said with a smile.


    The regional director of Lingyun Mall is already the middle and senior management of Lingyun Group. Huang Yanjun is very clear that since Lin Mingyun personally told him this matter, it means that Lin Mingyun attaches great importance to this matter.


    After receiving the order, he immediately proceeded to handle it.


    "There is labor, I will tell Uncle Lin about this matter." Zhou Qingdan laughed.


    Huang Yanjun''s face immediately showed the color of surprise, whispered: "Thank you Mr. Zhou."


    "Let''s go and see it first." Huang Yanjun politely said.


    Zhou Qing responded and walked into Lingyun Shopping Mall with Huang Yanjun.


    Lingyun Mall is located near the interchange station of Metro Line 2 and Line 3 of Changning City. It is one of the largest malls in Changning. As long as there was only Line 2 in Changning City, the Lin family invested in this mall and waited until Line 3 opened. Here immediately became the most popular shopping center.


    Even in the week, there are many customers in the mall.


    The second and second floors of the mall are mainly snacks, the first to seventh floors are clothing stores and daily necessities, and the eighth floor is a variety of gourmet restaurants.


    Zhou Qing and Huang Yanjun took the elevator to the eighth floor, and the elevator door just opened, and they saw the word "Qin Xuan Pavilion" written above the restaurant directly opposite, which was magnificently decorated.


    It is now half past five in the afternoon. Many people have not yet finished get off work at this time, but there are already guests in half of the Qin Xuan Pavilion.


    Qinxuan Pavilion, as the biggest signboard of the catering industry in Jiangbei Province, has a considerable reputation throughout the country, and its influence in Changning City is no match for any brand.


    "This is the Qin Xuan Pavilion of the Qin Family." Huang Yanjun saw Zhou Qingzheng looking at the Qin Xuan Pavilion and couldn''t help introducing it.


    Zhou Qing nodded slightly, said nothing, and walked straight ahead.


    Huang Yanjun saw this and hurriedly followed.


    Next to Qin Xuan Pavilion, less than thirty meters away, there is a quaintly decorated restaurant with the signature "Xu Chun Kitchen" on it.


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help stopping when he saw the signboard. Huang Yanjun had already told him on the way that he came. This Xuchun chef was the store he was about to transfer.


    Zhou Qing stood at the door of the store and couldn''t help but nodded secretly.


    This restaurant has a lot of space, and it should be about 120 square meters. In the place of Lingyun Mall, it is already quite spacious.


    And now, in such a large hotel, there are less than ten customers in total.


    It can be seen that this Xu Chun chef''s main dishes are also some home-cooked dishes, similar to Qin Xuan Pavilion, but it is just near Qin Xuan Pavilion, and customers are naturally robbed by Qin Xuan Pavilion.


    But the decoration inside did a lot of work, which is in line with Zhou Qing''s intentions.


    At this time, Huang Yanjun had walked in, and a good-looking waiter immediately came up and asked politely, "Who are you looking for."


    "Isn''t Xu Chun there?" Huang Yanjun asked with a frown. He glanced around, but he didn''t find Xu Chun''s figure in the store.


    "Sorry, Boss Xu didn''t come in the afternoon." She replied apologetically.


    "I clearly made an appointment with him and come here this afternoon, call him back soon!" Huang Yanjun immediately sneered.


    Since President Lin gave this matter to him, he naturally wanted to do it beautifully, but now, Zhou Qing has brought him, and boss Xu is gone.


    Isn''t this playing him?


    "Sorry Boss Xu picked up the phone in the morning and looked away in a hurry. Now we can''t get in touch. Or will you wait in the store a little?" The waiter apologized.


    "Wait? Do you know how valuable time is for us! Find a way to contact Xu Chun immediately, otherwise you will be at your own risk!" Huang Yanjun said angrily.


    heard the words, the waiter suddenly panicked.


    "Forget it, wait a moment, just when I was shopping in the store." At this time, Zhou Qing said.


    He naturally can see that Huang Yanjun is worried about his dissatisfaction, but the waiter does not seem to have lied. I am afraid that something has happened to Mr. Xu.


    After hearing the words, Huang Yanjun just waved his hand and said: "You go busy first."


    The waiter was relieved and hurried to deal with other things.


    Zhou Qing turned around in the store to see the meeting, found a place to sit down, and the waiter saw it and hurriedly delivered tea.


    This time, there are no customers left in the restaurant except for him and Huang Yanjun.


    "How about, are you still satisfied?" Huang Yanjun asked carefully.


    Zhou Qing nodded, whether this restaurant is decorated or located, it is completely in line with his ideas.


    Seeing this, Huang Yanjun was pleased, but still apologized: "I''m really sorry, I have already said to Xu Chun in the morning, and he suddenly disappeared without thinking."


    Zhou Qing smiled and gently shook his head. Today''s talk won''t work tomorrow, and tomorrow''s talk will be successful. He''s not in a hurry at this moment.


    was talking, a small fat middle-aged man came out of the door, and upon seeing the person coming, Huang Yanjun quickly got up and said with joy: "Lao Xu, you can count!"


    Xu Chun ignored Huang Yanjun, but turned his eyes to Zhou Qing and said in a low voice: "Are you Zhou Zhou?"

 Chapter 42： Xu Chuns conditions

    "Do you know me?" Zhou Qing looked at Xu Chun with some surprise. He had never seen each other in his impression.


    ''S side also had doubts. As far as he knew, Mr. Zhou was very close to President Lin. He had never seen him. How did Xu Chun know him?


    Xu Chun glanced at Zhou Qing, and suddenly his eyes were determined, and he knelt in front of Zhou Qing.


    Seeing this, Huang Yanjun''s face changed, anxiously said: "Xu Chun, what are you doing?"


    Xu Chun clenched his fists and gritted his teeth with red eyes: "This morning, my daughter is gone in the hospital!"


    Huang Yanjun was stunned. Although he knew some things about Xu Chun, it would not be good if he bought the store because of these.


    "Old Xu, your daughter is in a bad mood, I can understand, but you don''t want to be like this." Huang Yanjun can only persuade him.


    Xu Chun raised his head and stared closely at Zhou Qing''s teeth: "You want to buy my shop, I can save you money and give you everything, but you have to promise me a condition!"


    "Xu Chun!" Huang Yanjun heard this and immediately shouted.


    Xu Chun didn¡¯t say this to himself this morning. Huang Yanjun knew that for people like Zhou Qing, the most annoying thing is the sudden change. Xu Chun¡¯s move will not only make the shop unable to trade, but even his Huang Yanjun will Unfavorable work is implicated.


    Xu Chun ignored Huang Yanjun, but stared closely at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing heard the words and said with great interest: "Speak and listen."


    "Help my daughter take revenge and destroy the Qin family!" Xu Chun immediately replied, with hatred in his eyes.


    "Xu Chun! Are you crazy?" Huang Yanjun stared angrily at Xu Chundao.


    He also heard about the **** of Xu Chun¡¯s daughter three years ago, but that matter has long been settled. Now I mention this matter, isn¡¯t it pushing myself into the fire pit?


    The Qin family in Changning, even compared with the Lin family, is not inferior. He worked in the Lingyun Group and naturally knew how terrible the Lin family was.


    Xu Chun wants a store worth up to 10 million to threaten Zhou Qing to destroy the Qin family. Isn¡¯t this crazy? The Qin family in Changning can also be destroyed if they want to destroy it?


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. What happened today is my dereliction of duty. I will definitely look for a more suitable store as soon as possible." Huang Yanjun was sweating coldly. He never thought that things would suddenly become like this.


    Zhou Qing waved his hand and said lightly: "No need, just this one."


    Huang Yanjun froze for a while, staring blankly at Zhou Qing, what does he mean?


    Zhou Qing looked at Xu Chun on the ground and said: "I promise you, but I am curious, why do you hate the Qin family so much."


    "Because my daughter died because of them!" Xu Chun gritted his teeth.


    "Three years ago, my daughter was raped by Qin Haojie and others. Afterwards, the Qin family found a substitute for Qin Haojie. Qin Haojie did nothing. But what about my daughter? My body is getting worse and worse, just at 11 o''clock today, I received the notice from the hospital..." Xu Chun said, already burst into tears.


    At this moment, his blood was cold.


    "He was sophomore at that time! Sophomore!" Xu Chun clenched his teeth tightly, and he had no noticeable bleeding in the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou Qing stunned, all said that he was a young boy of Changning, but compared with Qin Haojie, he is a good student.


    He used to spend a lot of time, but at least he didn''t do anything harmful.


    "As long as you can help me avenge my daughter''s revenge, let me do whatever I want!" Xu Chun finished and slammed his head against Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing saw this and quickly helped him up.


    "I can''t help you, it''s my life." Zhou Qing hurriedly said.


    "Mr. Zhou, I really have no choice!" Xu Chun''s face was full of tears.


    "Relax, since I promised you, I would say it''s done, you don''t have to do this." Zhou Qing said slowly.


    Seeing this, Xu Chun had to kneel to the ground again. Zhou Qing had to force him to sit on the chair beside him.


    "If you really want to help your daughter take revenge, then listen to me and finish talking!" Zhou Qing said coldly.


    Xu Chun heard the words, and then clenched his fist in the chair.


    "How did you recognize me as Zhou Qing?" Zhou Qing asked the doubts in her heart.


    Xu Chun wiped away his tears and said in a low voice: "For the past three years, I have been looking for opportunities for revenge, but the Qin family is too big. My strength alone is negligible, so I want to help me get revenge through other people. At this time, I learned about the Qin family and the Zhou family."


    "Two days ago, I accidentally learned about what happened at Zhou''s Manor. In addition to Director Huang''s personal visit to the shop yesterday, I got a guess in my heart." Xu Chun continued.


    "Do you know that I will take revenge on the Qin family?" Zhou Qing surprised.


    Xu Chun shook his head gently: "I didn''t think so much, but as long as there is a hint, I must try my best to lean in that direction."


    Zhou Qing suddenly realized that Xu Chun could guess his identity. In addition to his knowledge of the Zhou and Qin families, more blind cats met dead mice.


    After returning to his mind, Zhou Qing looked at Xu Chun calmly and said: "I can agree to your request. UU reading is exactly the same as you guessed. I really didn''t plan to let the Qin family go. But I also have your shop Will buy at the market price, in addition, I hope you can continue to serve as the store manager for the time being."


    He still has a lot of things to do, it is impossible to use all his heart in one store.


    Xu Chun didn''t expect Zhou Qing to refuse the shop he sent out, he couldn''t help but say: "But!"


    "I''m afraid you have borrowed a lot of money in search of evidence over the years. If you really believe me, take care of these things, come back and be a store manager, and then see how Qin Xuange and the Qin family step by step Towards destruction." Zhou Qing said from the channel.


    From the moment he returned to Changning, he did not intend to let go of the Qin family. In this case, it is not impossible to help Xu Chun by the way.


    Xu Chun looked at Zhou Qing with grateful eyes.


    There is a clue about the Qin family. He needs to spend a very high price to buy it. In the past two years, he really owes a lot of money.


    After a moment of contemplation, Xu Chun finally nodded vigorously: "I listen to you!"


    Huang Yanjun, who was standing aside, only felt that his brain was not enough, so after a while, the two actually made a decision to destroy the Qin family. This is ridiculous. It is comparable to the Lin family. Qin family in Changning!


    looked at Zhou Qing''s expression, but he could hardly think it was a joke.


    At this moment, the door of the restaurant was pushed open, and a somewhat bald man walked in with a smile. When he saw the person coming, Xu Chun''s complexion instantly became very ugly.


    "Boss Xu, I just received good news. I heard that your daughter is dead. I don''t know if the news is true. Let me verify!" the balding man said with a smile.


    For a moment, Xu Chun''s eyes were congested and his anger was unstoppable.

 Chapter 43： Close the door

    Seeing this, the bald-headed man looked more excited and sneered: "So, the news is true."


    "Boss Xu, why do you say Miao and Miao are in your family? What does a woman who has become a Qin family want, is it better than going to school?"


    "Besides, that matter is what you want, she should have been pretty cool, but she was going to die or live afterwards, didn''t she just want two more money? The Qin family has money, can''t you just say it?"


    Qin Yong said, his face was full of mockery.


    He is regarded as a sideline of the Qin family. If he had to say three generations, he might have some relationship with the Qin family. Even so, he could use this thin blood relationship to mix a branch in Qin Xuan Ge. Long, live a life without worry.


    Because of this, he realized how terrible the Qin family has in the entire city of Changning, and Xu Chun is nothing more than an ordinary person. He also wants to fight against the Qin family, but it is a cricket that shakes the tree and does not control it.


    "Qin Yong, I killed you!" Hearing Qin Yong''s humiliating words on her daughter, Xu Chun''s eyes were burning with anger, and he wished to rush to tear Qin Yong into pieces immediately.


    Since his childhood, his daughter is a good boy. Both students and teachers praise her for her good personality when she is in school. If it is not academically important, Xu Chun could not let her stay in school.


    But, a boy in the class deceived his daughter to get in touch with Qin Haojiela. That day was Xu He¡¯s day of living in hell.


    Since then, his daughter Xu Miaomiao has turned into a walking dead, and the spirit is also good and bad. For his father, looking at his daughter is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    For this reason, he found evidence for three years, but under the cover of the Qin family, he found nothing.


    Now that Qin Yong has insulted his deceased daughter, how can Xu Chun not be angry.


    Xu Chun was about to rush up, Zhou Qing stopped him.


    "Boss Xu, if I were you, I obediently asked Qin Shao to admit a mistake. Perhaps Qin Shao could see your daughter''s good performance that night and reward you with a bone, otherwise how can you live without money for the rest of your life?" Qin The brave look disdain.


    Huang Yanjun frowned. Qin Yong''s words were too much, but he didn''t have the courage to stand up and help Xu Chun speak.


    "Xiaoying, you go to close the door!" Zhou Qing coldly glanced at Qin Yong, not far from the shop door, and then said to the waitress Li Xiaoying.


    Li Xiaoying was taken aback by Zhou Qing''s cold eyes, recovered, and hurried to close the hotel door.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qing stood up, picked up the chair underneath and walked over.


    Qin Yong saw Zhou Qing coming over with evil spirits, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Boy, do you want to do something with me?" He asked Zhou Qing with a funny look.


    Since serving as store manager at the Qin Xuan Ge branch, whoever saw him was polite, Qin Yong knew very well that the other party did not respect himself, but the Qin family behind him.


    And everything is directed to the Qin family, worthy of the benefits the Qin family gave him.


    Zhou Qing didn''t speak, and threw the chair over.


    Peng!


    The chair hit the Qin Yong sturdyly, and Qin Yong was smashed to the ground suddenly.


    "Do you dare to beat me? Do you know who I am?" Qin Yong fell to the ground, staring angrily at Zhou Qing roaring.


    Huang Yanjun and Li Xiaoying were also taken aback by Zhou Qing''s move. They didn''t expect Zhou Qing to hit someone if he didn''t agree.


    Zhou Qing sneered and stepped directly on Qin Yong''s stomach.


    "I am a member of the Qin family, you dare to deal with me, I will call you better than death!" Qin Yong screamed, but still said hard.


    Zhou Qing''s feet stepped on his stomach, no matter how hard he tried, he could not stand up.


    At this time, Qin Yong noticed the chill in Zhou Qing''s eyes and was scared for a while.


    "Qin family''s dog?" Zhou Qing asked coldly staring at Qin Yong.


    "Yes, you better apologize immediately!" Qin Yong said angrily.


    For the first time in such a long time, he didn''t ask anything for the first time, he just hit his stunned head, but when the other party knew his identity, there must be no problem.


    "Do you think Qin Haojie will avenge you?" Zhou Qing asked funny.


    "He is my great nephew! He will never treat you lightly!" Qin Yong immediately angered.


    "Do not hide from you, I just broke his two legs the other day." Zhou Qing looked at Qin Yong on the ground and said calmly.


    Qin Yong stared blankly at Zhou Qing. He knew about Qin Haojie¡¯s broken leg. He even brought gifts to the hospital to visit. Unfortunately, his status in the Qin family was too low, and he did not even have the qualification to enter the ward.


    He was still wondering, who should dare to break Qin Haojie''s leg?


    But he never imagined that the person who interrupted Qin Haojie''s leg was Zhou Qing in front of him.


    Wen Yan said, Xu Chun''s complexion appeared, he couldn''t help but clenched his fists fiercely, if he didn''t quite believe what Zhou Qing said before, then at this moment, he was full of confidence in revenge.


    Hearing what Zhou Qing said, Qin Yong''s expression appeared dull for a moment, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and then panic, he finally knows why Zhou Qing asked people to close the door.


    "I was wrong, wrong, I didn''t mess with you!" Qin Yong hurriedly explained.


    He came in just to take the opportunity to humiliate Xu Chun, which has nothing to do with Zhou Qing at all.


    "You are the Qin family, this is enough!" Zhou Qing said coldly.


    said that he had stepped on Qin Yong''s crotch.


    The next moment, a horrifying scream resounded throughout the restaurant. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect is very good inside, and it cannot be heard outside.


    Qin Yong twisted his crotch and couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this scene, many of the staff in the hotel felt cold all over, and Xu Chun stood up and walked towards Qin Yong.


    Zhou Qing saw this and couldn''t help but give way.


    Qin Yong saw Xu Chun dragging his chair to himself, and could not help but fear: "Dare you?"


    "Don''t you say that Qin Haojie''s animal behavior has no evidence? I believe there will be no eyewitnesses in today''s event!" Xu Chun said, and he has smashed Qin Yong hard.


    In the hotel, Qin Yong kept screaming, and soon he broke his head.


    Qin Yong¡¯s screams continued to echo in the hotel, and the old employees in several stores couldn¡¯t help but clenched their fists in excitement. Xu Chun was a kind boss who was very good to them, and as old employees, they naturally knew The tragedy of Xu Chun''s daughter.


    It was not until Qin Yong''s whole body was sluggish like a dead dog that Xu Chun threw the chair on the ground.


    "Go back and tell Qin Haojie that one day, I will send him to hell!" Xu Chun gritted his teeth.


    Qin Yong glanced at Zhou Qing and Xu Chun in awe, without daring to say a word, turned around and climbed out of the hotel in embarrassment.

 Chapter 44： Zhang Yuans visit

    After Qin Yong left, the anger on Xu Chun''s face dissipated a little.


    "Mr. Zhou, thank you!" Xu Chun turned around and looked at Zhou Qing gratefully.


    He is not a timid person, but he knows that he must be tolerant many times, but in the case that Zhou Qing took the lead earlier, he really didn''t need to hide it.


    beat Qin Yong fiercely, and Xu Chun felt so comfortable for the first time.


    Zhou Qing smiled and said nothing.


    Huang Yanjun recovered, and could not help swallowing hard. This Mr. Zhou is really a ruthless man.


    "Director Huang, please take care of the acquisition of Xu Chun''s chef. After confirming the price, contact Lin Yuqing Lin directly, saying that I let you contact her, and she will understand what I mean." Zhou Qing looked at Huang Yanjun.


    In an area like Lingyun Shopping Mall, a shop as big as Xu Chun''s Kitchen can''t be bought without 10 million. Zhou Qing now only has 5 million given by Yi Chuan, and Lin Yuqing promised 50 million. Time to give him.


    Huang Yanjun heard the words and hurriedly reverently replied: "I will get this done."


    I''m afraid Zhou Qing was already dissatisfied with him. If this matter can''t be handled well, his director will be over.


    Zhou Qing nodded and looked at Xu Chun: "I will give you half a month, and you will deal with some private affairs within half a month. After half a month, I hope you can devote yourself to work."


    Xu Chun Zheng head responded: "Understood."


    "In addition, all employees are on vacation for half a month, with paid leave, and after half a month, they can return to their original positions with a 30% salary increase." Zhou Qing continued.


    Li Xiaoying, who was standing not far away, couldn''t hide his excitement. Boss Xu was a kind person. As long as Boss Xu agreed, he would definitely say what he said.


    "Will it be too much?" Xu Chun hesitated.


    The number of employees in his shop is ten or more. Each person raises 30% of the salary. After one year, it is a very high expense.


    "Just do what I say. Believe me, it won''t take long, and the money they make is much more than it is now." Zhou Qing said from the channel.


    Xu Chun saw it and had to agree.


    "In addition, you can take advantage of this time to renovate the store door, call it Yuxianlou, half a month later, the new store opens!" Zhou Qing continued.


    Xu Chun''s eyes flashed with anticipation. He understood that Zhou Qing was really prepared to declare war on the Qin family.


    "I will definitely do this beautifully!" Xu Chun looked excited.


    At this moment, he finally saw the hope of avenging his daughter.


    "Well, you should inform the staff about the vacation, I will go back first." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    For half a month, he had to prepare everything for the opening of the business. Only in this way, Yuxianlou could take off.


    Wen Yan, Huang Yanjun and Xu Chun hurriedly got up and sent Zhou Qing out of the shop.


    home, Xiao Jingyu and his parents have not returned.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the three people returned home.


    Zhou Qing asked, only to realize that Xiao Jingyu took the two to watch a 3D movie that had just been released. The second elder had not watched the movie for a long time. When he returned home, he was still discussing the gorgeous special effects.


    Xiao Jingyu stood aside with a light smile on his face.


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help feeling when he saw this scene, Xiao Jingyu was more like the children of two than his son.


    The family sat and watched TV for a while, so they washed and went to bed.


    Zhou Qing was lying on the bed, practicing, and suddenly heard the sound of the living room.


    He released his consciousness to explore, his face could not help but smile bitterly.


    It seems that I have to change my house as soon as possible. As soon as I came back, there was not enough space in this house. If I could have two floors, my sister-in-law would not take such a sneaky shower to avoid suspicion.


    On the second day, Zhou Qing was woken up by her mother Zhang Ling, who was brutally smashed with a pillow.


    Zhou Qing just woke up and saw her mother looking at her with a disgruntled face, "Not yet hurrying up, people Jingyu got up early and busy busy this morning. Which is like you, just disappeared all day long when you came back, you know fooling around!"


    Where did he fool?


    Although he explained carefully, when he saw his mother''s expression that could burst at any time, Zhou Qing still chose to get up and wash wisely.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he saw Xiao Jingyu yawning and came out of the bedroom.


    "Jingyu, Mom boiled your favorite millet porridge in the morning, and asked your dad to go downstairs to buy your favorite xiaolongbao. You hurry to wash, and Zhou Qing has finished eating for a while." Mother Zhang Ling Looking at Xiao Jingyu''s face was full of kindness.


    Zhou Qing Leng was in place, didn''t it mean that Xiao Jingyu woke up long ago?


    Also, he is the one who has not enjoyed the warmth of the family for six years. He doubts whether he is actually born.


    After Xiao Jingyu finished washing, the family sat around the dining table.


    "Zhou Qing, I plan to take my parents to the aquarium today. Do you want to be together?" Xiao Jingyu took a sip of millet porridge and asked with a smile on his face.


    It is said that Zhou Zhenbin''s eyes lit up. He is a person who likes animals very much. He often watches the animal world on his home TV. Over the past few years, he has no money or time to visit these places. I heard that Changning opened a new one last year. He has long wanted to go to the large aquarium.


    "I have something to do today, please take your parents." Zhou Qing embarrassed something happened, what can you do as a bastard? "Zhang Ling was upset when she heard it."


    "Sometimes it''s hard to go home. How long have you been staying at home this week?" Mother continued to reprimand.


    Zhou Zhenbin was disappointed in his eyes and said nothing.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at Zhou Qing and apologized. She did not expect her to mention it casually, which would cause such strong dissatisfaction with her parents.


    "Mom and dad, Zhou Qing just came back, there must be a lot of things, wait until he is not busy after a while, I and he will accompany you to go again." She quickly said warmly.


    She knew that Zhou Qing was not what the two thought, but she could not tell the two about what happened at Zhoujia Manor that night.


    Mother Zhang Ling''s expression eased a little bit, she glanced at Zhou Qingdao angrily: "You said how good we were to have a daughter again, look at Jingyu."


    "My parents, I am your daughter." Xiao Jingyu said with a smile.


    mother Zhang Ling heard it, and immediately smiled.


    "Come here, eat more dishes, don''t worry about Zhou Qing!" She happily said to Xiao Jingyu.


    ''S side Zhou Qing smiled bitterly, all said old children, he could be seen.


    But he also understands the thoughts of the two of them. He has been missing for six years, and he will come back. The parents naturally hope that he can stay with him more, but there are some things he must do.


    When these things are over, he can accompany the two of them.


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded.


    "I''ll open the door." Xiao Jingyu put down the tableware.


    Zhang Ling saw this and couldn''t help staring at Zhou Qing again.


    "Uncle Zhang, why are you here?" Xiao Jingyu''s voice was full of surprises.


    Everyone looked and found out that the coming person was Zhang Yuan, the person in charge of Liren Company.

 Chapter 45： The truth of birthday party

    Seeing Zhang Yuan, his mother Zhang Ling''s face was pulled down, and Zhou Zhenbin''s face was not good-looking either.


    When Zhou Qing was designed by Zhou Zhendong, the two decided to leave the Zhou family. Zhang Yuan, as Zhou Zhenbin''s brother, still chose to play for the Zhou family after learning the truth. Since then, the two have become estranged.


    "What is he doing here?" Mother sneered.


    Zhou Zhenbin frowned slightly, saying nothing.


    "Brother Zhou is eating?" Zhang Yuan greeted him immediately when he saw the two of them.


    "I happened to be free today, come and visit Brother Zhou." Zhang Yuan stood outside the door, politely, holding some gifts in his hand.


    "Let''s go first." Zhou Zhenbin sighed and reached out his hand without making faces laugh. Zhang Yuan came to the door with gifts, and he couldn''t help but let people in.


    Hearing what Zhou Zhenbin said, Zhang Yuan came into the house with a smile.


    "Come, come and have some food together." Zhou Zhenbin greeted.


    "No." Zhang Yuan hurriedly shook his head.


    "Brother Zhou, sister-in-law, I came here today for two things. I will leave after I finish talking." Zhang Yuan looked at Zhou Zhenbin and Zhang Ling politely.


    "Then say quickly!" Mother Zhang Ling replied impatiently.


    Zhang Yuan looked a little embarrassed, but still smiled and said: "This first thing is to apologize for the work I have done for Zhou Zhendong over the years. I did so and I lived up to your previous trust in me."


    said, bowing deeply to them.


    Zhou Zhenbin and Zhang Ling flashed a surprise in their eyes. Over the past few years, Zhang Yuanke has never made a special trip to apologize to them. He just sent someone a secret gift every year during the holiday.


    Zhou Zhenbin sighed and could not bear to say: "You also have a wife and children, it is not easy."


    He knew that sitting in the position of Zhang Yuan was difficult to choose. Even himself, he might not be able to abandon his position for the sake of brotherhood.


    They are all middle-aged and have their own family. After all, Zhang Yuan is just a part-time job.


    Zhou Qing was framed, his father¡¯s natural anger was unstoppable, and he could break up with the Zhou family, but Zhang Yuan was an outsider after all. If he chooses to break away from his people, the Zhou family¡¯s status in the beauty industry can definitely block Zhang completely. far.


    Under such circumstances, what can he do except to stay with the other people?


    Zhang Yuan''s eyes flashed with a touch of guilt.


    "What about the second thing?" At this moment, Zhang Ling asked, his tone was a bit milder than before.


    She also understands Zhang Yuan''s pains, but this tone is really not so easy to dispel.


    "The second thing is a happy event. Zhou Zhendong has completely returned the excellent products of his wife to Brother Zhou. It is estimated that there will be legal visits for you to sign in these two days." Wen Yan said Zhang Yuan excitedly said.


    "Zhou Zhendong''s kind of people will spit out what they eat?" Zhang Ling sneered.


    Zhou Zhenbin is also puzzled.


    Zhou Zhendong originally designed Zhou Qing in order to get the superior products of his own people, and finally calculated, how could it be possible to return them to him.


    He knows Zhou Zhendong too well, and he can do whatever he can to achieve his goals. It is impossible for someone like him to return the company anyway.


    Zhang Yuan was stunned, he turned and looked at Zhou Qingdao in doubt: "Did you not say?"


    Zhou Qing shook his head gently. He hadn''t had time to explain the matter to the two of them.


    "That..." Zhang Yuan hesitated.


    "It''s okay, they will know sooner or later." Zhou Qingdan said with a smile.


    Although Zhou Zhendong has ordered what happened to Zhoujia Manor that night, no one is allowed to circulate it. There are too many people who can attend the birthday party. How can each one be so strict.


    Not to mention anything else, Xu Chun''s news was leaked from the crowd at the birthday party.


    Zhou Zhenbin and Zhang Ling both looked at Zhang Yuan and Zhou Qing puzzledly and didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Zhang Yuan nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and looked at Zhou Zhenbin: "Brother Zhou, don''t you know yet? Just the night before, at Xiao Yaman''s birthday party, Zhou Qing forced Zhou Zhendong to return Li Youpin Come back."


    Xiao Jingyu heard the words and could not help looking at Zhou Qing aside.


    The experience that night, she will not forget in her life, it will not take long, and when the news spreads, she can thoroughly wash her grievances and restore innocence.


    Zhou Zhenbin and Zhang Ling both looked at Zhang Yuan in shock.


    "What are you talking about, Zhou Qing went to meet his classmates that night." Zhang Ling said silently.


    Suddenly, she seemed to understand something. She looked at Zhou Qing angrily: "You are a bastard, did you really go to Zhoujia Manor that night?"


    Zhou Zhenbin could not help staring at Zhou Qing, obviously, Zhou Qing said that he was lying to see his classmates.


    Faced with the eyes of the second elder who almost wanted to eat people, Zhou Qing nodded helplessly.


    Zhang Ling was anxious. She hurriedly got up from the chair, walked to Zhou Qing''s side, pinched his arm, pinched his leg again, and asked anxiously, "Aren''t you injured?"


    As a former Zhou family, she knew the horrible strength of Zhoujia Manor.


    "Relax, they can''t hurt me yet." Zhou Qingdan replied with a smile Seeing that Zhou Qing was indeed okay, Zhang Ling was relieved.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Zhenbin asked Zhang Yuan with a serious expression.


    His son knew very well, how could he go to Zhoujia Manor and still be able to come back safe and sound, what made him even more difficult to understand is that listening to Zhang Yuan meant that Zhou Qing forced Zhou Zhendong to return Lirenyoupin, which Or is he Zhou Zhenbin''s son?


    Zhang Yuan glanced at Zhou Qing and saw that Zhou Qing did not object, so he told what happened at Zhoujia Manor that night.


    After listening to what Zhang Yuan said, both Zhang Ling and Zhou Zhenbin looked at Zhou Qing with a dull look.


    Is this really their son Zhou Qing who only knows Huatianjiudi?


    Zhou Jianyi, they are naturally familiar, but that was the bodyguard that the old man chose for Zhou Zhenbin. He didn''t need to say much about his skill, but was such a master let his son easily fall down?


    There is also Zhou Jianfeng, whose strength is much stronger than Zhou Jianyi. Ordinary people don¡¯t say four or five. Even one hundred and ten strong men are definitely not his opponents, and this is not their own son¡¯s opponents.


    What makes them even more incredible is that Zhou Qing was able to have a relationship with Fangjia in Beijing. What happened in the past six years when his son disappeared?


    Finally, Zhang Ling reacted first, and she looked at Zhou Qingdao with reproachful eyes: "Don''t you say that you have lost memory for six years?"


    "I''m not afraid that you are guarding me from going to Zhoujia Manor?" Zhou Qing touched the back of her head a little embarrassedly.


    "Mixed boy! How can you hide me from this kind of thing?" Zhang Ling is going to fight Zhou Qing, and Zhou Qing hurries to hide aside.


    At this time, Zhou Zhenbin suddenly shot the restaurant and yelled, "Okay!"


    "It''s my son Zhou Zhenbin, it''s a happy breath!" He clenched his fists, his face full of excitement.

 Chapter 46： funding problem

    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Zhenbin saw Zhang Ling looking at him fiercely, and he quickly put his fists down on the table.


    "Are you really not hurt?" Mother Zhang Ling looked at Zhou Qing up and down, her eyes were incredible.


    Their baby son used to struggle with buckets of water. How could he suddenly have the strength of human enemies like Zhou Jianfeng?


    "Mom, I was there that night, and Zhou Qing was definitely not injured." Seeing this, Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s okay if it''s okay, it''s okay if it''s okay." Zhang Ling let out a sigh of relief, and she said quietly to Zhang Song that she couldn''t help herself for a long time.


    "With the Fang family in Beijing, Zhou Zhendong did not dare to breach the contract. In the past two days, his people have resigned from the company." Seeing that both of them almost accepted the fact, Zhang Yuan said again.


    Zhou Zhenbin appeared excited: "So, do you really want to return?"


    Zhang Yuan nodded solemnly.


    "Despite this, the situation of the Li people has been different from that of six years ago. In these six years, Zhou Zhendong has invested funds in Yuerong. Some outstanding talents of the Li people have either been digged or actively changed jobs. Now the scale is less than one-fifth of the original size." Zhang Yuan said objectively.


    "Not only that, under the deliberate suppression of Zhou Jia and the sales channels, the profits of the Li people are also extremely low, and sometimes they will not make ends meet." Zhang Yuan continued to add.


    Zhou Zhenbin''s face was full of losses, and Liren Company had once been brilliant under his men, but now it has become like this.


    "So what do you mean?" Zhou Zhenbin asked.


    "Brother Zhou, to be honest, it is difficult to remake the brand of Liren. Unless a lot of capital and energy is invested, there are some possibilities. Instead of this, it is better to sell it in a packaged production line. According to the current In the market, it should not be difficult to sell 200 million to 300 million. With this amount of money, you can invest in other industries. The beauty of beauty is under pressure. No matter how much you invest, it is also a float." Zhang Yuan carefully analyzed.


    In six years, the once powerful people have almost become empty shells, and it is difficult to make a comeback.


    Zhou Zhenbin nodded slightly, he believed that Zhang Yuan said that today''s Yue Rong has completely occupied the market in Jiangbei Province, and it is very influential throughout the country. It is really too difficult for them to want to kill again.


    "What about you?" Zhou Zhenbin suddenly looked at Zhang Yuan and asked.


    Zhang Yuan smiled bitterly, "I''m going to change the industry, there is Zhou family pressure, this line certainly can not do it."


    Zhou Zhenbin was stunned with emotion.


    At this time, Zhou Zhenbin glanced at Zhou Qing aside and couldn''t help but ask: "Zhou Qing, what do you think?"


    "I want to go back to Liren, that is, I want to use Liren to turn Zhou''s Yuerong Group!" Zhou Qing said without hesitation.


    Aside, Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing, with a strange look in her eyes.


    "The gap is so big, how easy it is to talk." Zhou Zhenbin sighed.


    In fact, he knew very well that this was impossible at all. He said so, but he didn''t want to crack down on Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing smiled and looked at Zhang Yuan and asked, "Uncle Zhang, how much does it cost to re-brand?"


    Zhang Yuan didn¡¯t understand what Zhou Qing wanted to do, but replied: "Many of the existing employees of Liren can be used directly, and the production line does not need to be expanded temporarily, but some funds are still needed to introduce new equipment and recruit new employees. Judging from this, I am afraid that it will cost at least a few hundred million yuan. In the short term, it will be tens of millions."


    Wen Yan, Zhang Ling and Zhou Zhenbin both smiled bitterly, not to mention tens of millions, they can''t even get out hundreds of thousands of them, otherwise they wouldn''t be urged by Liu Hu and others before.


    "I will find a way to deal with the money, and it will trouble Uncle Zhang to recruit people and introduce new equipment." Zhou Qing said without hesitation.


    At the time when the two people were glorious, Zhou Zhenbin was also the shopkeeper. Zhang Yuan was in charge of himself. If he wanted to rebuild the brand, his father Zhou Zhenbin was doomed to hope.


    "Nonsense!" Zhou Zhenbin reprimanded immediately after hearing the words.


    "Dad knows that you can''t swallow that breath, but starting a company is not as simple as you think. Listen to Dad, as your uncle Zhang said, sell the company, if you feel Jiangbei is uncomfortable, let''s go to other Cities can''t really get money to emigrate abroad."Zhen Zhenbin persuaded.


    He didn''t know what happened to Zhou Qing in these six years, but Zhou Qing''s strength is not related to starting a company.


    "Zhou Qing, are you really sure?" At this time, mother Zhang Ling looked at Zhou Qing and asked seriously.


    Zhou Qing nodded slowly: "I had a plan before I came back."


    "That''s good, Mom supports you, people fight for a breath, and the Buddha suffers from incense! Even if you really lose, it will not be worse than now. Mom, like you, can''t swallow this breath!" Zhang Ling said firmly.


    She looks soft, but in fact, she is an extremely strong person.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, Zhou Zhenbin looked helpless: "I can''t stand this stupidity, but aren''t we without start-up capital?"


    Tens of millions, where are they going to get so much money?


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes have a little anticipation, she always feels that Zhou Qing should say that there should be a solution.


    "There will be, isn''t this delivered to the door?" At this time, Zhou Qing''s mouth showed a confident smile and got up and walked towards the door.


    Zhou Zhenbin and others are all looking strange to Zhou Qing. What does he mean by UU reading ?


    Zhou Qing just walked to the door and knocked on the door.


    He opened the door, and Yi Chuan, who was very meticulous, appeared before him.


    "Senior Zhou." Seeing Zhou Qing, Yi Chuan quickly saluted.


    Zhou Qing coughed: "Come in, don''t be so polite."


    Yi Chuan heard the words and walked in with Zhou Qing.


    In the room, Zhou Zhenbin and others looked at Yi Chuan doubtfully, and they did not know Yi Chuan.


    "I introduce, this is Mr. Yi Chuanyi." Zhou Qingdan said with a smile.


    Yichuan hurriedly and politely looked at Zhou Zhenbin and others, there is no doubt that they are all Zhou Qing''s family.


    "What happened to the things I asked you to do?" Zhou Qing looked at Yi Chuan and asked.


    "It''s done, there are a total of 23 million in this card." Yi Chuan nodded and took out a bank card with respect.


    Four Yijing Pills sold a total of 28 million. After throwing the 5 million prepaid to Zhou Qing, it was 23 million.


    Zhou Qing took the card in his hand, looked at Zhang Yuan and asked with a smile: "Uncle Zhang, are these 23 million yuan enough for the early recruitment and introduction of equipment?"


    Wen Yan, Zhou Zhenbin and others suddenly froze in place.


    Twenty-three million!


    Where did Zhou Qing get such a large sum of money?


    Looking at Zhou Qing at the moment, everyone was shocked. In their impression, in addition to spending the family''s money, Zhou Qing had never given back a penny to the family.


    And the one standing in front of him was not Zhou Qing they knew at all!


    Xiao Jingyu was also shocked to look at Zhou Qing. She didn''t know how to cook rice and fume. When she opened the restaurant of Zhou Ji, she realized how terrible a wealth of over 20 million was.

 Chapter 47： Sapphire

    Zhang Yuan recovered and quickly excitedly said: "Enough, absolutely enough!"


    In the early days, just to resume production and recruit employees, so much money is naturally enough.


    He persuaded Zhou Zhenbin to sell his couple, naturally speaking from the perspective of Zhou Zhenbin. For him, once the couple was sold, it meant that he had to find another way. Now, Zhou Qing is willing to rebuild Company, then his job is temporarily saved.


    Zhang Qing handed the bank card to Zhang Yuan, said with a smile: "The company''s reconstruction will have Uncle Zhang."


    Zhang Yuan carefully took the bank card, gave Zhou Qing a grateful look, and solemnly said: "Wrap it on me!"


    "Well, there is something to communicate with me at any time, I will find a way to deal with money." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    Zhang Yuan responded, turned and left Zhou Qing''s house.


    When Zhang Yuan left, Zhou Qing gave Yi Chuan a glance, Yi Chuan immediately understood, quit Zhou Qing''s house, and waited outside the door.


    Looking at the figure of Zhang Yuan leaving, his mother Zhang Ling couldn''t help worrying: "Zhou Qing, what if he ran away with money?"


    "Relax, he doesn''t have the courage." Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    In fact, when Zhou Qing handed over the money to Zhang Yuan, he was already prepared. Later he would let Yi Chuan send people to stare at Zhang Yuan, just in case.


    Zhang Yuan''s talents in this respect are not false, but the people''s hearts are unpredictable and he has to guard against them.


    "You, it''s too simple to think about it!" Zhang Ling couldn''t help but blame.


    At this time, Zhou Zhenbin looked over to Zhou Qing, and he sighed: "Don''t hide from you, Dad really has no talent in business. Since you have made up your mind to do a career, all Dad can do is to make a couple of people. It¡¯s all in your hands."


    "Thank you dad." Zhou Qing smiled.


    "Stinky boy, have you already reached this point?" Zhou Zhenbin didn''t have a good airway.


    Zhou Qing smiled, did not deny that, defeating the Zhou family''s Yuerong Group, he needed a fulcrum, and his people were undoubtedly the best fulcrum.


    "Have a good job, Dad fully supports you!" Zhou Zhenbin patted Zhou Qing''s shoulder gently, said seriously.


    Before he opposed it, he felt that the hope was too slim, but since Zhou Qing had made up his mind, he, the father, had nothing to say, just support his son.


    "Your dad is right, the worst result is that we continue to open this small restaurant. Your dad still works as his physical education teacher and fights a lot, it''s better than a lifetime of scorn!" Mother Zhang Ling also indicated attitude.


    "I believe in you." Xiao Jingyu''s words were short and powerful.


    Zhou Qing nodded vigorously, and at this moment, a warm current flowed through his heart, and he was able to have such parents.


    "Oh, what''s going on in the past six years?" At this time, Zhang Ling took the lead and asked.


    "I can live to this day, it''s up to Master to rescue me." Zhou Qing replied bitterly.


    This time, he succeeded in turning the system into his master. After all, it was difficult for both of them to believe that the system saved him.


    "You all know cultivators, and my master is one of the most powerful ones. I can''t tell you exactly how strong it is. Master not only saved me, but taught me how to cultivate, and only let me do it after my cultivation succeeds. I returned to the dunya." Zhou Qing explained seriously.


    Wen Yan said, Zhang Ling could not help looking at Zhou Zhenbin, she didn''t know much about cultivation.


    "In this way, he may be an expert in seclusion." Zhou Zhenbin couldn''t help feeling.


    "Well, I can''t figure out where the old man is, Master. When I went down the mountain, he only said that he would come to me when he was out of the border." Zhou Qing said immediately.


    Zhou Zhenbin wanted to say something, and was already interrupted by Zhang Ling: "Anyway, you are all right."


    Zhou Zhenbin nodded in agreement, Zhou Qing came back alive, better than anything.


    "Since the couple is going to be rebuilt, you may wish to re-name it." At this time, Zhang Ling suggested.


    "Also, this can be a good sign." Zhou Zhenbin nodded in agreement.


    "How about it being called green jade? Take Zhou Qing''s "green" and Jingyu''s "jade." Mother Zhang Ling said immediately with excitement.


    Wen Yan said, Xiao Jingyu''s face was strange, and he didn''t say anything after all.


    Zhou Qing glanced at her mother Zhang Ling and whispered: "Not very good."


    Xiao Jingyu is his sister-in-law after all.


    As soon as the words fell, her mother Zhang Ling immediately glared over: "What''s wrong, for the past six years, Jing Yu has always treated us as a biological parent and is filial, much stronger than you as a bastard. I take this name to let you Understand that no matter what you do in the future, you can''t forget Jingyu''s kindness!"


    Seeing her mother about to have an attack, Zhou Qing nodded quickly and smiled, "Actually, Sapphire is pretty good."


    mother Zhang Ling only showed a satisfied look.


    Aside, Xiao Jingyu slightly lowered her head and quietly climbed on her cheek with a touch of blush.


    Identified the new company, Zhou Qing walked out of the house.


    "Senior Zhou." Yi Chuan, who was waiting at the door, saw him and quickly saluted.


    Zhou Qing felt his condition a little and smiled lightly: "The recovery is good, and it will be almost cured in another week."


    "It is the merits of the predecessor Yi Jing Dan Yi Chuan''s expression is more respectful.


    can see at a glance his current physical condition, what level of Zhou Qing''s strength has reached, he has been afraid to think at all.


    "Well, something needs to trouble you." Zhou Qing nodded slightly.


    Yi Chuan lit up, and immediately said: "No trouble, despite the orders of the senior!"


    He knew very well that as long as Zhou Qing ordered everything he did smoothly and smoothly, the huge benefits were still far behind.


    He was worried that he had no chance to get closer to Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing looked at Yi Chuan and whispered a few words.


    Yichuan Mianlu solemnly said: "Just do it for the younger generation, and will never live up to the expectations of the senior!"


    finished, he saluted Zhou Qing and walked downstairs.


    After Yi Chuan left, Zhou Qing''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing Ding Bo''s call, Zhou Qing immediately connected the phone.


    "I have something to do in Changning tonight. Let''s have two drinks?" Ding Bo''s hearty voice came.


    "It''s easy to say, I just want to talk to you about something." Zhou Qing nodded.


    "That line, I''ll come over to call you." Ding Bo said excitedly.


    "By the way, do you remember Yu Xu, the class next door in our high school?" Ding Bo asked suddenly.


    "A little impression." Zhou Qing pondered.


    "That kid is now a screenwriter. He said that he was looking for me to talk about local content. If you don''t mind, let''s go together." Ding Bo said happy.


    "OK, contact me at Changning." Zhou Qing nodded.


    hung up the phone, and Zhou Qing smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    He was skipping the class every day, and the students in the class didn''t fully recognize it, and the class next door was not familiar.


    But, he really remembered this Yu Xu. After all, he was a man who had confessed to his fellow Xu Xinjia.

 Chapter 48： Secret

    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Ding Bo appeared in the downstairs of Zhou Qing''s house in his Kia car. Zhou Qing and his family greeted him and went downstairs.


    "You really helped me a lot this time. I have been delivering goods to boss Yi for the past two days. If it were not for you, I wouldn''t know what to do." Ding Bo saw Zhou Qing immediately excited.


    Compared with the last meeting, his face was significantly lighter.


    "Then I have to let you bleed today!" Zhou Qing joked.


    "No problem, I''ll treat you tonight! Yu Xu is already waiting, let''s go now." Ding Bohao replied.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Qing nodded and got into Ding Bo''s car.


    Changning Eisen International Hotel is a well-known five-star hotel in Changning. It is located near the famous scenic spot of Moyang Palace in Changning City. The environment here is pleasant and it is a place where many international celebrities stay.


    Ding Bo parked his car in the parking space. Among the many BMW and Mercedes-Benz, his Kia of more than 100,000 is really not enough to watch.


    "It''s good to have money!" Ding Bo looked at the magnificent hotel in front and couldn''t help feeling softly.


    finished, he picked up his mobile phone to contact his old classmate Yu Xu.


    It didn''t take long for a young man with long hair and a beard to walk out of the hotel lobby. He was only about twenty-five, but such a dress made him look like thirty-five years old.


    The people came to see Zhou Qing and Ding Bo, and strode over immediately.


    "You can be counted, I am almost bored to die!" Yu Xu''s body shape has not changed much, and the smile is still insignificant.


    "My brother, Zhou Qing." Seeing Yu Xu, Ding Bo introduced immediately.


    Yu Xu looked at Zhou Qing and said with a smile: "Know me, Xu Xinjia at the same table."


    Zhou Qing smiled and nodded, saying hello.


    "Don''t stand, everyone, go up first." Yu Xu greeted enthusiastically.


    The two followed Yu Xu to the second floor of the hotel. The center of the second floor was the dining hall, and on the left and right sides were private boxes for VIP guests.


    Yu Xu led the two to a position by the window, and the dishes were already set on the table. He was quite proud: "Eat and drink, all expenses will be reimbursed tonight!"


    After hearing the words, Ding Bo found a place to sit down and joked: "Your kid is okay now!"


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help but look at Yu Xu with surprise. As far as he knows, most of the screenwriters in the Chinese drama crew are of extremely low status, and it can even be said that the whole crew has the lowest status.


    Yu Xu was able to mix up to the present level, that is indeed a good mix.


    "Thanks to Brother Su, I am also a small follower." Yu Xu said politely.


    "Does Su An know? Just the one from the big era last year?" At this time, Yu Xu''s face appeared a little showy, and he looked at Zhou Qing and asked excitedly.


    "Is it the case that many stars have filmed, does the box office seem to have passed the 400 million era?" Ding Bo couldn''t help asking.


    "Which big era can it be? Su An is my big brother now!" Yu Xu proudly said.


    Ding Bo smiled and said nothing.


    He watched that movie, and he accompanied Li Yuting to watch it at the time. He can say without question that it was a super bad movie. The embarrassing acting of many traffic stars on the big screen made him embarrassed by cancer. Committed.


    Zhou Qing took out his mobile phone and reviewed it and found that it was indeed a bad movie.


    "Then what are you now?" Ding Bo asked curiously.


    "Su Ge went to see a big man in it, and I want to talk about the investment of the new film. I am sitting in this wind." Yu Xu pointed to a box not far from the two.


    At this moment, he suddenly patted the table, looking angrily at a passing waiter and scolded: "Blind your dog''s eyes, can''t you see that my friend is here? I haven''t been drinking for so long, I''m poor Do you have any money?"


    The waiter was startled, heard the words, and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''ll go get the wine."


    "Go quickly, the dog''s eyes look at people''s low things!" Yu Xu said coldly.


    After talking, Yu Xu sat down again and smiled, "I really don''t know how these waiters are treated, this is not the case abroad. Forget it, we don''t care about them, we will have a good drink later. ."


    "It is not necessary, they are not easy." Seeing this, Ding Bo couldn''t help saying.


    "Cut, it''s a greasy thing you don''t understand. It''s like some specific liquors are sold with commissions. If nothing else, she can earn a lot from me tonight. She should thank me. "Yu Xu disdain."


    heard the words, Ding Bo had no longer speak.


    Zhou Qing frowned, he didn''t know much about Yu Xu in high school, but now this Yu Xu is really offensive, but in Ding Bo''s face, he said nothing.


    "Oh, isn''t Xu Xinjia in a circle with you now? Have you seen each other after graduation?" At this time, Ding Bo began to change the subject.


    "Xu Xinjia?" Upon hearing these three words, Yu Xu''s mouth suddenly showed a disdain.


    "How can I compare with a big star like her." Yu Xu sneered.


    "Actually, I am not familiar with her But Wu Yunxuan who came with Brother Su this time is said to have a very good relationship with her, perhaps because they are both Jiangbei people." Yu Xu calmly returned Road.


    "Wu Yunxuan is inside?" Ding Bo asked excitedly.


    This is a relatively well-known actress, even he even liked Wu Yunxuan for a while in college.


    "Do you want to sign?" Yu Xu looked at Ding Bo in amusement.


    Ding Bo nodded. Although he doesn''t chase the stars now, if he can see a real person, it is worthwhile to get a signature.


    "You look at her too much, Brother Su said, she can even climb to your bed, maybe the price is in place, goods like her, one million a night is already sky-high." Yu Xu looked disdainfully. .


    Ding Bo stunned, his face a little ugly.


    "How? Do you want me to ask Brother Su to tell you?" Yu Xu asked Ding Bo with a playful look.


    Ding Bo shook his head somberly.


    "The water in this line is very deep. Which of the famous female stars has not been unspoken? Some even sleep several old men for a role." Yu Xu continued.


    Yu Xu said, with a playful smile on his face again looking at Zhou Qing and Ding Bo.


    "Don''t you just ask Xu Xinjia? I can tell you responsibly that she hasn''t known how many times the unspoken rules have been passed, otherwise why can she crawl so fast?" Yu Xu''s face was mocked, in the slightest I couldn''t see the shadow of the little fat man who timidly handed Xu Xinjia with a love letter.


    Ding Bo looked at Yu Xu in shock. It was hard to believe that he would say such a thing.


    "You say one more thing, I don''t mind tearing your mouth!" At this time, Zhou Qing''s cold voice sounded, looking at Yu Xu''s eyes full of coldness.

 Chapter 49： Xu Xinjias dilemma

    In ¡¡¡¡ high school, his relationship with Xu Xinjia could only be considered ordinary, but he firmly believed that Xu Xinjia would not become what Yu Xu said.


    At the beginning, Yu Xu confessed to Xu Xinjia in front of the whole class. To make such a move, Yu Xu needed tremendous courage, but Xu Xinjia in the center of the incident was not easy.


    In front of many students in the class, she accepted Yu Xu''s love letter and then followed him out of the classroom.


    That day, no one knew what Xu Xinjia and Yu Xu said, but since then, Yu Xu never appeared in their class.


    Undoubtedly, Yu Xu was rejected, Xu Xinjia did so to say that he had given him a good face, and now, he turned back and vilified the kind girl.


    Yu Xu was taken aback by Zhou Qing''s expression, and said with a smile: "Zhou Qing, wouldn''t you like Xu Xinjia?"


    "Yu Xu, Xu Xinjia is not the kind of person you said." Ding Bo also stood up and looked at Yu Xu uncomfortably.


    Yu Xu looked at them contemptuously and sneered: "Do you really think she will be the same as before? Entering this circle, no one wants to be alone!"


    Speaking of which, Yu Xu''s face was mocking.


    Only in this circle, he really realized how dirty this circle is.


    Just then, two waiters came out of the box near the three.


    "Did you just see it? Is it your idol?" one of the short-haired girls asked excitedly.


    Another person heard that, his face was awkward, and he whispered, "It''s her."


    "Xu Xinjia''s real person is really beautiful, I''m going to be excited when I look at it." The short-haired girl was excited.


    The ponytail girl next to ¡¡¡¡ looked dim. She once regarded Xu Xinjia as a high faith, but when she saw her in the box, the faith collapsed.


    At this time, the short-haired girl recovered and asked carefully: "Do you say she will be the same as the previous guests?"


    "No!" The ponytail girl immediately gritted her teeth.


    As a waiter here, she knew too well that the box was too tired. There was also a door in the box, which contained a separate bedroom. If a few people drink too much, it is not surprising what happened.


    "But I think that Lu Shao has been toasting her. She should have drunk a few times just now. If you get drunk, what will happen is really hard to say." The short-haired girl worried.


    She knows how much her girlfriends like Xu Xinjia. If that kind of thing really happened, her faith would collapse.


    "It must not be." The ponytail girl replied with a pale face, and said that she carefully looked at Zhou Qing, who was not far from the box, and hurriedly left with the short-haired girl.


    Although the voice of the two was low, the three of them listened for a while.


    "Xu Xinjia is inside? Brother Su didn''t tell me this." Wen Yan, Yu Xu suddenly shouted, he said, looking at Zhou Qing Dingbo with a look of ridicule.


    Before he came, he did not know that Xu Xinjia was also in the box, but now things are clear, and Xu Xinjia is inside, enough to explain many problems.


    Zhou Qing took a cold look at Yu Xu and turned to walk towards the box.


    The conversation between the two waiters, he listened to it literally. There is no doubt that his high school deskmate Xu Xinjia was indeed inside.


    It was then that Yu Xu blocked Zhou Qing.


    "You can''t go in!" Yu Xu said immediately.


    "Keep off!" Zhou Qing''s expression was extremely cold.


    "If you go in, how can I confess with Brother Su, Zhou Qing, listen to me, and talk to my brother Su An is a big man in Jiangbei Province, you can''t afford it." Yu Xu said, his face But it is full of pride.


    He had always hated Xu Xinjia. Although she didn''t directly refuse her confession, in private, he had been completely reduced to the laughing stock of everyone. He always remembered this matter in his heart.


    And now, he just wants to prove to Xu Xinjia''s two good friends that Xu Xinjia is simply the plaything of those big men, she is not worthy of herself!


    Zhou Qing looked at Yu Xu and suddenly kicked on Yu Xu''s stomach.


    Yu Xu was kicked to the ground, and his fat body rolled a few times with the chair behind him before stopping.


    Yu Xu screamed, looked back, and looked at Zhou Qing in shock. He didn''t expect that Zhou Qing would even make a disagreement.


    "The whole of Jiangbei, there is no one that Zhou Qing can''t afford!" Zhou Qing looked at Yu Xu in disgust and turned to walk toward the box.


    Yu Xu was slightly angry and was about to stand up and rush to Zhou Qing. Ding Bo had already rushed to kick him to the ground.


    "Xu Xinjia was really blind, and he would consider saving face for you!" Ding Bo kicked Yu Xu''s feet angrily, and Yu Xu burst into screams.


    He was originally studying about the sentiment of his classmates, he didn''t want to bother about Yu Xu, but he even prevented the two people from going in to save Xu Xinjia. This kind of person is still a classmate, not even a person!


    ¡­¡­


    In the box, Wu Yunxuan, dressed in a black low-cut short skirt, was already drunk on her face. She leaned her head gently on Director Su An''s shoulder and moaned gently.


    Su An does not look as greasy as some middle-aged men. UU reads . But at the moment, his face is ruddy, and his eyes are squinted at Wu Yunxuan¡¯s chest, his hands secretly reaching under the table. Put on Wu Yunxuan''s thigh gently rubbing.


    Wu Yunxuan glanced at Su An with a graceful look, lifted his head from Su An''s shoulder, and smiled at the young man in a plaid suit across the face, smiling politely: "If there was Lu Shao this time, our drama It won''t be able to shoot."


    Speaking, Su An on the side also toasted: "Yun Xuan is right, without Lu Shao, my director is almost like a beggar. In order to celebrate the success of your cooperation, I propose to work together!"


    Faced with the flattery of the two, the young man in the suit opposite was unmoved, but just looked at Xu Xinjia, who was just a little bit aside.


    She wears casually today, white T-shirts and tight jeans, obviously worn everywhere on the university campus, but on her body, it gives a completely different feeling, seven points playful youth, three points beautiful and moving .


    Plus she had already drunk a little wine at this time, her cheeks were red, and the whole person was glamorous.


    Even Wu Yunxuan had to admit that Xu Xinjia was more beautiful than her by more than one grade, otherwise Lu Shao''s sight would not stay on her.


    "You drink, I can only drink three glasses at most, and then I will get drunk." Xu Xinjia smiled and looked at a few people politely.


    "How can it be so easy to get drunk, let''s say everyone is happy today, and it''s okay to drink more." Su Yan immediately persuaded him.


    "That is, everyone is very happy, this is the hotel, drunk and it is a big deal to sleep." Wu Yunxuan could not help but persuaded.


    Seeing this, the young man in a plaid suit stood up, smiled and raised his glass to Xu Xinjia, said in a deep voice: "Give a face and have another drink."

 Chapter 50： Give face

    Lu Baishi''s face with deep self-confidence, as the future heir of Lujia''s largest family in Jiangbei, no one except the top family children will give him face.


    When Xu Xinjia first came in, he was deeply attracted by the other party.


    She is completely different from the entertainment female artists she has seen. On her body, Lu Baishi can feel the temperament that is muddy and untainted.


    "Lu Shao, I really can''t drink it. Otherwise, I''ll use tea instead of wine." Xu Xinjia said, already taking the tea cup in front of her with apology.


    Seeing this, Lu Baishi''s face was immediately ugly.


    He put the wine glass on the table, then sat down and said coldly: "Miss Xu, do you look down on me Lu Baishi?"


    Su An and Wu Yunxuan on the side were anxious. They had just talked about cooperation. Whether the crew could raise the money was Lu Baishi''s idea.


    "Miss Xu, just have a drink, don''t sweep away everyone''s interest." Su An smiled flatly at the landing Shiraishi, and then looked at Xu Xinjia next to him and said.


    "Yes, Xinjia, it''s just a cup, nothing." Wu Yunxuan also echoed.


    Xu Xinjia calmly looked at Wu Yunxuan Su Andao: "I have my principles."


    She got the news of Wu Yunxuan just after getting off the plane today, saying that she had a meal together, and she didn''t think about it, she went to the appointed place, but she didn''t think about it. There was director Su An and Lu Baishi beside Wu Yunxuan.


    Wu Yunxuan once gave her a lot of help, and she did not leave her sleeve directly in this kindness, but now, Lu Baishi''s intentions are already clear to her.


    As long as she drank this cup, there must be another cup until she was drunk.


    Wu Yunxuan stayed in this circle for so long, she would not understand Lu Baishi''s intention. She persuaded herself to please director Su An to achieve her purpose. Thinking of this, Xu Xinjia felt cold.


    Lu Baishi''s face was extremely ugly. From the moment he saw Xu Xinjia, he had an illusion about tonight, but now, Xu Xinjia directly threw his imagination **** the ground and shattered it.


    "Lu Shao, Xinjia, she can''t drink, I''ll drink it for her." Wu Yunxuan said, raising her toast directly and drinking.


    Wu Yunxuan''s behavior angered Lu Baishi at once, he picked up the wine glass in front of him and splashed directly at Wu Yunxuan.


    A large glass of beer was directly splashed on Wu Yunxuan. Wu Yunxuan was wet with a large piece of water, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "Did I let you drink it for her? Dirty woman, what are you, and dare to make claims for me?" Lu Baishi glared at Wu Yunxuan.


    Wu Yunxuan was splashed with wine, and there was no slight anger on her face. When Lu Baishi was angry, she hurriedly bowed her head and admitted wrongly: "Lu Shao, it was me who was wrong, and I shouldn''t make any claims."


    "Lu Shao, Yun Xuan she also out of good intentions." Su An quickly humbled and persuaded.


    The anger on Lu Baishi''s face did not subside. He sneered and looked at Wu Yunxuan: "Do you think you can drink it?"


    "Well, you drank this bottle of wine. I not only promised the investment you requested before, but I can also add 100 million in capital. How about it? Is it very cost-effective?" Lu Baishi pointed to a bottle of liquor that had just been opened on the table. , Face twisted.


    Wu Yunxuan''s face was pale, and the whole person was frightened.


    In order to please Lu Baishi, she had drunk a lot before, and now she drinks another bottle of liquor, it will really die!


    "Don''t you dare? How dare you pretend?" Lu Baishi sneered and looked down at Xu Xinjia again.


    "Do you know who I am?" Lu Baishi asked, looking at Xu Xinjia proudly.


    As the future heir of Lujia, the largest family in Jiangbei, Lu Baishi is qualified to be arrogant.


    "Lu Family, Lu Baishi." Xu Xinjia returned calmly.


    Lu Baishi''s eyes flashed with surprise, and his face joked: "I know you dare to refuse, do you want to sell a good price?"


    "How about 50 million a night? This is definitely the highest price of all the women I have slept in!" Lu Baishi greedily glanced at Xu Xinjia.


    For him, there are only two kinds of women in this world, one is for money and the other is for money.


    "I''m not interested." Xu Xinjia looked back coldly, turned and walked towards the door of the box.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Baishi was the first to block the door.


    He did not expect that Xu Xinjia would refuse so bluntly. He was rejected several times in a row, and Lu Baishi''s patience had been completely exhausted.


    "Aren''t you just a **** in the entertainment industry? What can you do even if Lao Tzu is strong today?" Lu Baishi''s face is extremely terrible. He has long been accustomed to everything and everyone else has accommodated him. Xu Xinjia''s indifference completely angered him .


    Seeing Lu Baishi''s madness, Xu Xinjia couldn''t help but flash a trace of confusion.


    "This is a hotel, how dare you?" Xu Xinjia stepped back and gritted his teeth.


    Although she is a big star, she is only a woman after all.


    Finally, Lu Baishi smiled and laughed arrogantly.


    "This is Jiangbei, Jiangbei of my Lu family. Do you say I dare?" Lu Baishi laughed.


    "Awareness, you now admit to me a mistake, and later I can consider being gentle with you." Lu Baishi looked up and down Xu Xinjia unscrupulously.


    The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. The woman in front of him, no matter in appearance or temperament, had reached a perfect level. UU reading was definitely the most beautiful woman she had ever seen.


    As soon as he thought of what would happen next, Lu Baishi''s heart fire had been completely ignited.


    "You don''t think about it!" Xu Xinjia gritted her teeth with a cold face.


    Lu Baishi had fully exposed his intentions, but Su An and Wu Yunxuan in the rear had no meaning of blocking. Thinking of this, Xu Xinjia couldn''t help but despair.


    was born in Changning. She deeply understood that the Lu family of Changning could indeed cover the sky with one hand. If something really happened to her, the Lu family could easily cover up.


    "Bad woman, what are you still pretending to be?" Lu Baishi said with a sneer and walked towards Xu Xinjia with a sneer.


    Xu Xinjia was about to retreat, just then, there was a loud noise.


    Then, the originally closed door in front of him was suddenly kicked open, hitting Lu Baishi heavily. At the next moment, Lu Baishi had been smashed directly to the side.


    Then, a tall figure came out from behind the door.


    Xu Xinjia saw a comrade in her eyes, and her eyes flashed with doubt, and then gradually became amazed. When she determined that the comrade was Zhou Qing she knew, she could no longer hide the ecstasy in her eyes.


    Two lines of tears flowed down her cheeks, just a few seconds ago, she was desperate.


    "Old fellow, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhou Qing was somewhat restrained and looked at Xu Xinjia. At that time, he was criticized by Xu Xinjia a lot. After all, she was both a study member and a monitor in the class.


    Zhou Qing didn''t know why. In the class, he was not afraid of the sky, but he was afraid of Xu Xinjia, the squad leader.


    Xu Xinjia nodded gently, looking at Zhou Qing''s restrained appearance, could not help but chuckled and burst into tears.


    looked at her pear flower with rain, Zhou Qing couldn''t help but froze in place.

 Chapter 51： Tooth for Tooth

    For Xu Xinjia, his impression was still in high school. At that time, she had short hair and looked clean and refreshing. Although it was a little beautiful, it was never as bright and moving as it is now.


    Xu Xinjia gently wiped tears from the corners of her eyes and smiled and replied: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    She looked softly at Zhou Qing and played at the same table. The two hadn''t seen each other in more than seven years. They didn''t expect to meet here.


    Just then, there was an angry cry behind him: "Which king **** is so unsightly?"


    Lu Baishi got up from the ground and looked angrily at the back.


    Zhou Qing turned around and looked coldly: "It''s your grandpa, what''s wrong?"


    When Lu Baishi recognized Zhou Qing, his face suddenly became extremely blue.


    "Zhou Qing, what do you want to do with this waste?" Lu Baishi asked, staring angrily at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing returned to Changning and rescued Lin Mingyun. He had just learned from Lujiazui that although he was surprised that Zhou Qing was not dead, he never took Zhou Qing to heart.


    Six years ago, when Zhou Qing was still a **** resounding in Changning, he didn''t take Zhou Qing into consideration, not to mention that Zhou Qing, a mountain-dependent Zhou Qing, is now gone.


    "Xu Xinjia is my classmate, you apologize to her, I can let you go." Zhou Qing looked at Lu Baishi indifferently.


    In this place, everyone was shocked to look at Zhou Qing.


    Who is Lu Baishi, the future heir of the Lu family in Changning, it can be said that he is the second generation with the most background in the entire Jiangbei province.


    Zhou Qing was also a child of the family, but it is not a little bit different from Lu Baishi. Now he has detached from the Zhou family and completely reduced to an ordinary person. He can''t compare with Lu Baishi.


    "Is he crazy?" Wu Yunxuan looked at Zhou Qing strangely. She thought Zhou Qing came in and rescued Xu Xinjia. She didn''t expect him to let Lu Baishi admit it wrong.


    Lu Baishi is a person who can admit wrong?


    Xu Xinjia wanted to say something, Zhou Qing stopped directly and looked at Lu Baishi quietly.


    Looking at Zhou Qing''s serious look, Lu Baishi couldn''t help but smile.


    "Zhou Qing, did you take the wrong medicine? You go and ask. When did Lu Baishi apologize? You are just a dog ousted from Zhou''s family. Just get out of consciousness, and I can watch Let you off in the face of Lin Mingyun!" Lu Baishi arrogantly looked at Zhou Qing and laughed.


    Although several big families in Changning are influential, in Lujia''s eyes, it is not a level at all. This gap is just like ordinary people and warriors.


    "I have given you a chance." Zhou Qing sighed softly and whispered.


    Lu Baishi''s expression was cold, and he said angrily: "What do you pretend, I will send you out!"


    said that Lu Baishi had punched towards Zhou Qing.


    is also a playboy, but Lu Baishi never looked down on Zhou Qing six years ago, because Lu Baishi was a warrior, and Zhou Qing was just an ordinary person who was hollowed out by wine, and the two were not comparable.


    "Be careful!" Xu Xinjia whispered when she saw this.


    Lu Baishi''s speed is extremely fast, and he has rushed to Zhou Qing in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, Zhou Qing''s mouth twitched a smile, and said lightly: "It''s really poor and pitiful."


    Lu Baishi rushed in front of Zhou Qing and heard a shock in his eyes.


    At the next moment, Zhou Qing suddenly raised his hand, Lu Baishi didn''t even have time to respond, Zhou Qing had reached out and grabbed his fist firmly.


    Lu Baishi looked at Zhou Qing in disbelief. As a warrior, if ordinary people would dare to take a punch, his palm would be smashed into pieces of meat, but now Zhou Qing¡¯s palm is intact, not only that, he felt A terrifying force is pressing on his fist.


    Zhou Qing snorted and kicked directly on Lu Baishi''s knee.


    Peng!


    With a crisp sound, Lu Baishi was in pain, kneeling instinctively in front of Zhou Qing.


    At the same time, Zhou Qing put his right hand upward.


    Ga Boom!


    With the scream of landing Shiraishi, his fist and forearm have turned into a ninety degree bend!


    "Zhou Qing, Laozi killed you!" The pain on his wrist came, and Lu Baishi roared, trying to stand up and rush to Zhou Qing.


    "With you?" Zhou Qing sneered.


    He stretched his leg and kicked on Lu Baishi''s stomach. Lu Baishi was kicked to the ground suddenly.


    This foot directly cut off several of Lu Baishi''s ribs. He spit out a large mouthful of blood and crawled on the ground like a dead dog. He was injured.


    Seeing this scene, Su An and Wu Yunxuan on the side were as if they were struck by thunder.


    is at their level. Naturally, they know the status of the Lu family in Changning. Is Zhou Qing treating Lu Baishi in this way? Isn''t he afraid to offend the Lu family?


    Xu Xinjia was also stunned. Was this the same Zhou Qing she knew before?


    Lu Baishi struggled to get up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Zhou Qing with hatred and fear.


    He didn''t understand how Zhou Qing suddenly became so strong. Obviously, he is definitely not Zhou Qing''s opponent at this moment, far from it.


    If you continue to do it, only you will lose.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Qingdao with humiliation: "You left with Xu Xinjia, and today''s thing will stop, what do you think?"


    Lu Baishi is not stupid, the hero does not eat the loss in front of him, and now continues to offend Zhou Qing, he can only let himself suffer a little bit more. Will not refuse.


    Zhou Qing''s lips sneered: "I have given you a chance."


    "If you want to go, then admit the mistake first!" As soon as the words turned, Zhou Qing''s look at Lu Baishi was cold.


    Lu Baishi''s face was somber. As a young master of the Lu family, when did he bow down to others?


    "You seem unhappy?" Zhou Qing smiled and looked at Lu Baishi.


    Seeing Zhou Qing''s smile, Lu Baishi''s eyes suddenly panicked.


    He suddenly remembered the rumors he heard some time ago, saying that Qin Haojie Qin was interrupted by Zhou Qing''s two legs. At that time, he was just acting as a joke. Now it seems that most things are probably true.


    "I admit it wrong!" Thinking of this, Lu Baishi could not help gritting his teeth.


    finished, he looked at Xu Xinjia with humiliation: "Miss Xu, I apologize for your behavior today, and hope to forgive me!"


    Seeing this, Su An and Wu Yunxuan were dumbfounded. Is this the arrogant Lu Baishi they had seen before?


    Xu Xinjia recovered, and looked at Zhou Qing with reproach.


    He did this, completely offending Lu Baishi.


    Zhou Qing smiled and said lightly: "Since you apologize, you must have the sincerity to apologize."


    Lu Baishi looked up and stared at Zhou Qing.


    "I heard you like to find someone to drink?" Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on Zhou Qing''s face, Lu Baishi suddenly had a very bad hunch.


    At this time, Zhou Qing pointed to the wine cabinet at the dining table and smiled lightly: "So, you have finished drinking all the wine in the wine cabinet, and I will let you go."


    In an instant, Lu Baishi saw the word "cruel" in Zhou Qing''s smile, and he couldn''t help but shivered hard.

 Chapter 52： Drink to death

    Su An and Wu Yunxuan looked dull and looked at Zhou Qing. The wine cabinet still contains five bottles of white wine and three bottles of red wine. Who can bear it if they drink it all?


    Is he ready to kill Lu Baishi?


    Xu Xinjia was also taken aback by Zhou Qing''s words.


    "Relax, he can''t drink." Zhou Qing said confidently.


    If it is a quenched dirt, that is, a master martial artist of four to six ranks, drinking too much wine will not hurt the stomach, and Lu Baishi is a second rank martial arts.


    His ability to withstand alcohol is completely above the average person. So much alcohol, at most, drink him until hematemesis, drink undead.


    Looking at Zhou Qing, Lu Baishi''s eyes were full of horror. Standing in front of Zhou Qing at the moment, he felt a little scared.


    "Master Lu, don''t you give me a face?" Zhou Qinglan looked at Lu Baishi with a smile, his tone was beautiful.


    ''S side Xu Xinjia heard the words, tears burst into the corner of his eyes again.


    From entering the trade to today, she has experienced too many scenes like today.


    The so-called face-giving is mostly drinking, and it must be drunk to be face-giving. In the past few years, she has been repeating this kind of entertainment, and she has been exhausted.


    At this moment, watching Zhou Qing exhale for himself, Xu Xinjia only felt extremely happy.


    "There is a saying in the winery, it seems to drink to death, Lu Shao, you have to give everyone a face." Xu Xinjia looked at Lu Baishi with a sneer.


    Since she has offended Lu Baishi, she has no more scruples.


    Zhou Qing looked at Xu Xinjia with surprise, but saw Xu Xinjia nodded slightly to him with a smile on his face.


    Lu Baishi gritted his teeth, staring at the two men fiercely and said: "Zhou Qing, do you think I am really afraid of you? You don''t look at the property of this hotel, you and I are just spending time delaying."


    "Take back ten thousand steps, if you think I have something wrong here, will the Lu family let you go? You are hitting the Lu family''s face!" Lu Baishi sneered.


    For a large family like the Changning Lu family, face is undoubtedly extremely important. Although Lu Baishi is not particularly popular in the family, he is often reprimanded by the elders, but outside, who dares to deal with him Lu Baishi, then It is against the entire Lu family.


    "Of course I know you are delaying time." Zhou Qing looked calmly at the landing Shiraishi.


    Lu Baishi''s complexion changed, looking at the confident Zhou Qing, he couldn''t help feeling cold.


    "They wanted to save you, the Lu family major, but they couldn''t open the door." Zhou Qing sighed softly, with ridicule in his eyes.


    "How is it possible?" Lu Baishi''s complexion changed drastically, resisting the pain in his abdomen, and quickly walked towards the door.


    had to say that the decoration of the private room took some effort, and the sound insulation effect was excellent. Lu Baishi walked to the door, and then he heard someone outside knocking on the door wildly.


    "Lu Shao, are you okay?"


    "Lu Shao, open the door!"


    Hearing the sound outside, Lu Baishi immediately put his hand on the door handle and wanted to open the door of the box.


    To his great shock, the whole door seemed to be completely welded to death, no matter how hard he tried, it was hard to move.


    But he is a second-rate martial artist. How could he not open a door? The only explanation is that Zhou Qing moved his hands and feet!


    "What did you do?" Lu Baishi turned around and asked Zhou Qing, looking relaxed.


    Obviously, here has been completely transformed into a secret room, even if people outside want to save him, but in this secret room, Zhou Qing can do whatever he wants.


    Thinking of this, Lu Baishi couldn''t help but close to the door and watched the landing Shiraishi with great fear.


    "Young Master Lu, give me a face, if you drink all the wine in the wine cabinet, I will let you go out, of course. You can also not drink it, then I will break your teeth and pour it into you. , You choose it yourself!" Zhou Qing said calmly.


    At this moment, Lu Baishi''s eyes turned to Zhou Qing completely turned into fear.


    The environment at the moment, he could not find a helper at all, and judging by Zhou Qing''s previous means, he did not mean to be kidding.


    Thinking of this, Lu Baishi couldn''t help shaking.


    As a major Lu family, when was he treated like this?


    "I drink!" Lu Baishi''s teeth popped out of difficulty.


    "What are you still doing, and don''t bring the wine to Lu Shao?" Zhou Qing looked impatiently at Su An and Wu Yunxuan.


    Obviously, tonight''s reception has two of them.


    The two heard the words and looked as if they were as if they were doing what Zhou Qing said, then they offended Lu Baishi, but if they didn''t do what he said, God knows how he would deal with them.


    The two gritted their teeth and had to take all the remaining wine from the wine cabinet.


    Put the wine in front of Lu Baishi, they hurried back to the original place.


    "Lu Shao, please treat it, this is all good wine, let alone my Zhou Qing entertains me badly." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Lu Baishi humiliated, but he didn''t dare to say much. He opened a bottle of liquor and poured it directly into the bottle. At this moment, he had no choice.


    gurgling!


    Lu Baishi swallowed, and Su An and Wu Yunxuan in the distance watched this scene, and they couldn''t help getting cold all over the body.


    That is liquor!


    Soon, a bottle went down, Lu Baishi''s face couldn''t hide the pain, he could drink a bottle of liquor at a stretch, and no one could stand it.


    He glanced his teeth at Zhou Qing, and was about to continue to pick up the second bottle of liquor, Zhou Qing kicked a bottle of red wine.


    "Drink a bottle of white, drink a bottle of red slowly?" Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Lu Baishi''s face was pale, and red wine and white wine were mixed to drink, that would really die!


    "Young Master Lu, don''t give face." Zhou Qing saw that Lu Baishi hadn''t moved for a long time and couldn''t help but rush.


    Lu Baishi clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and picked up the red wine to open the stopper, and poured it in one breath.


    "Cough cough cough!" After drinking half a bottle, Lu Baishi couldn''t help coughing.


    At this moment, he only felt his stomach completely twisted togetherIt was extremely painful.


    "Drink! What to pack, your wine volume is very clear!" Zhou Qing saw this and couldn''t help crying.


    Lu Baishi heard that he had to endure the severe pain and pour the remaining red wine into it.


    "This is the Lu Baishi I know, good wine, and then a bottle of white." Zhou Qing said, kicking another bottle of white wine.


    The face of an average person will be red when drinking, but at the moment, Lu Baishi''s face is extremely pale, he feels like his stomach is being cut with a knife.


    Seeing that Zhou Qing was coming, Lu Baishi had to gritt his teeth and picked up the white bottle in front of him again.


    Just drank a small half of the bottle, Lu Baishi suddenly placed the bottle on the ground, coughing painfully, and then suddenly spit out a big sip of blood. The whole person fell to the ground and pressed his hands to the stomach, his face full of pain.


    He felt that his stomach had been perforated.


    "Lu Shao, are you okay? Don''t you all say that your wine is good? It''s only two and a half bottles!" Zhou Qing saw this and asked immediately.


    Lu Baishi looked at Zhou Qing, and the anger in his eyes was almost jetting out.


    His wine volume is not bad, but this is poured directly, or the red and white together, can you go wrong?


    "You continue to pretend like this, but you don''t give me face." Zhou Qing saw Lu Baishi didn''t mean to get up, frowned.


    Thinking of Zhou Qing''s means, Lu Baishi instinctively wanted to stand up, but the severe pain in his stomach made him unable to stand up at all.


    Just then, the door of the box was suddenly opened and a long-haired young man in casual clothes walked in.


    "Lu Baiquan, save me quickly!" Seeing the coming person, Lu Baishi''s eyes showed surprise, and hurriedly called for help.


    Zhou Qing looked at the coming person, he was the second young man of the Lu family, Lu Baiquan!

 Chapter 53： Lu Baiquan

    Zhou Qing gave a somewhat surprised look at Lu Baiquan. He seemed to be the same age as himself, but he already had the strength to break the door he locked with a ray of true yuan.


    Twenty-five of the fifth-rank master martial arts, the Lu family is really not comparable to the Zhou family.


    "Baiquan, kill him for me!" When Lu Baiquan was seen, Lu Baishi''s expression was immediately unbearable, staring at Zhou Qing roaring.


    He has been waiting for this moment for too long. Before that, every second made him feel like a new year.


    Seeing Lu Baiquan, Su An and Wu Yunxuan were relieved, and things finally did not reach the point of no remedy.


    Zhou Qing looked calmly at the landing Baiquan, Xu Xinjia saw this, walked over and stood with him.


    "What are you waiting for?" Lu Baishi asked immediately when he saw that Lu Baiquan didn''t mean it yet.


    "Idiot!" A sneer whispered on Lu Baiquan''s cool face.


    "Why are you talking to me?" Lu Yanshi said angrily.


    "Father was really clever at first, only to know that you were destined to be an idiot before giving you this name." Lu Baiquan sneered coldly.


    Everyone looked at the landing Baiquan in amazement, but did not expect that things would become like this.


    Isn¡¯t Lu Baishi¡¯s brother?


    Zhou Qing is also surprised to see the landing Baiquan. In fact, Lu Baiquan and Lu Baishi are not biological brothers, but half-sisters. He and Lu Qianqian are the dragon and phoenix of a sibling, but with Lu Qianqin''s hot personality Lu Baiquan is famous for his indifferent personality.


    Even so, he is a veritable Lujia child.


    Too lazy to pay attention to Lu Baishi on the ground again, Lu Baiquan turned and looked at Zhou Qingdao politely: "I''m so sorry, let Brother Zhou Qing read the joke."


    "Lu Baiquan, are you crazy?" Wen Yan said, Lu Baishi couldn''t help roaring and stared at Baiquan.


    Lu Baiquan''s talents in the cultivation process far surpassed him, but all of this was meaningless. As the eldest son, Lu Baishi was destined to become the future owner of the Lu family.


    Although his younger brother was indifferent to others, he did not dare to publicly disobey his intentions, but now, he is actually trying to please the enemy in front of him.


    It seems that Lu Baiquan didn''t hear Lu Baishi''s roar at all, and continued politely: "On the way, my father repeatedly told me that if Brother Zhou Qing is free, he must go to the house and sit down. I don''t know if Brother Zhou Qing is convenient tonight. ?"


    Wen Yan said, Lu Baishi couldn''t help but widened his eyes in shock, and looked blankly at Lu Baiquan.


    How can it be?


    What is his father''s identity?


    And Zhou Qing? Six years ago, it was just a joke of Changning. Even if he returned to Changning now, how much stronger can he be than six years ago. How could he be invited by his father?


    Xu Xinjia''s eyes also flashed a strange look, the whole Changning, worthy of someone specially invited by Lu Jia''s host Lu Qing came over in a hand, her old table Zhou Qing was here?


    Su An and Wu Yunxuan were completely stunned. Zhou Qing made Lu Baishi like this. Instead of being angry, the Lu family head invited him to be a guest? Is this still the Luning family they knew?


    Zhou Qing smiled, it is worthy of being the first Lujia family in Changning, so he quickly figured out things about Zhoujia Manor.


    "Even tonight, go back and tell Uncle Lu, I will go when I have time." Zhou Qing said with a smile looking at the landing Bai Quan.


    "Since this is the case, I will not force it." Lu Baiquan politely said.


    Seeing that many employees outside were staring at themselves dumbly, Lu Baiquan couldn''t help but anger angrily: "What are you doing, you haven''t come in to send this idiot to the hospital, do you still feel ashamed enough?"


    heard that many employees hurried in to lift Lu Baishi and walked downstairs.


    When Lu Baishi was taken away, Lu Baiquan glanced at Zhou Qing and said politely: "Brother Zhou Qing, let''s leave first!"


    Many of the staff at the hotel looked at Zhou Qing like ghosts. They were the first time to see Lu Baiquan so kind to people.


    "Don''t let go of Lao Tzu!" Ding Bo shouted, and got rid of the two security guards behind him, excitedly approached Zhou Qing.


    The two security guards saw Ding Bo overthrow Yu Xu on the ground and hurried over to stop Ding Bo. But now, even Lu Baiquan is polite to Zhou Qingke, what can they do.


    Yu Xu looked silly at Zhou Qing and Ding Bo.


    He really saw it. Lu Baishi was very embarrassed when he came out of the box, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth. That is to say, after Zhou Qing entered the box, he really learned Lu Baishi!


    That''s a big man that Director Su An didn''t dare to mess with. Zhou Qing actually really started to fight?


    Are they still high school classmates they know?


    At this time, Su An and Wu Yunxuan came out, and Yu Xu hurried to greet him, asking with concern: "Brother Su An, are you okay?"


    said, he could not help but glanced at Zhou Qing. At this time, he must not let Director Su An perceive that he and Zhou Qing are classmates, otherwise his work would be over.


    Su An''s face was extremely green, and he had no mood to take care of Yu Xu.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Qing smiled and looked at Yu Xu enthusiastically and said: "Old fellow, UU reading . You should really thank Yu Xu for classmates. If it were not for him, I would not know that you were there. In the box next to it."


    For a moment, Yu Xu only felt the sky spin.


    recovered, he found that Director Su An was staring at him with the gaze he wanted to kill.


    "Brother Su An, listen to my explanation." Yu Xu''s face showed a flattering smile, and said carefully.


    He can get to this stage today, relying on slipping the horse, as for writing a script or something, in the current environment of Hua Guo, too many movies don''t need any script at all, and there are enough traffic actors.


    Under Su An''s company, he can still live a life of mixed food and drink. Without Su An, he would be completely over.


    "You also deserve to call my elder brother? Go! Roll me as far as possible, let me see you again I interrupt your dog legs!" Su An''s face was full of anger.


    Without Zhou Qing, the talks tonight had been extremely smooth, but now, everything is gone.


    He should have blamed Zhou Qing on all this, but could he dare?


    Zhou Qing and Lu Baishi dare to beat, what is Su An''s worth?


    Thinking of this, Su An could not help but glance at Yu Xu, turned and took Wu Yunxuan away.


    Seeing this, Yu Xu looked at Zhou Qing and others bitterly and hurriedly followed.


    "What just happened inside?" After several people left, Ding Bo asked with a puzzled expression.


    He only saw Zhou Qing walking into the box, and then Lu Baiquan came, and after the door was opened, Lu Baishi was lifted out like a dead dog.


    He had no idea what happened during this period.


    Zhou Qing smiled and said nothing, turned to look at Xu Xinjia and asked, "Go out and go together?"


    "Well." Xu Xinjia responded gently, his cheeks red.

 Chapter 54： Quasi-years

    Jiangbei University is full of barbecue stalls. In an ordinary decorated barbecue restaurant, Zhou Qingding and Bo Xuxinjia sat together.


    "Auntie, come three roasted chicken wings, six skewers of beef tendon, six skewers..." Ding Bo shouted like a starved ghost.


    Xu Xinjia gently covered her mouth with a little laugh, but I haven''t seen it for more than seven years, but Ding Bo hasn''t changed at all.


    "Xu Xinjia, this shop is a must near our school, the taste is absolutely authentic!" Ding Bo swallowed with a string of grilled fish tofu.


    "It''s still comfortable for us to eat together, what a five-star **** hotel, even a barbecue stall!" He vomited hard.


    Zhou Qing smiled, this barbecue restaurant is indeed authentic, but it is a bit far-fetched to say that it is more than a five-star hotel. The real gap is the mood of several people.


    "Come on, to celebrate everyone''s reunion, let''s have a drink!" Ding Bo raised his wine glass heartily.


    Zhou Qing raised his glass. At this time, Ding Bo seemed to realize that he was wrong, and said quickly: "Xin Jia, don''t drink it if you can''t drink it. Zhou Qing and I will drink it."


    Xu Xinjia smiled, raised his glass and said lightly: "Never dare to drink with you two, I am drunk, what else can you do?"


    After she finished, she couldn''t help laughing. Some people hadn''t seen for many years, but when they met again, they could immediately return to their original intimacy without any sense of separation. This is probably a so-called friend.


    "I am now in a desperate period for women. I will not do anything. Old Zhou can''t guarantee it." Ding Bo joke with Xu Xinjia and couldn''t help but look at Zhou Qing.


    "You talk too much!" Zhou Qing smiled and raised their glasses together.


    "Cheers!"


    The three of them took a drink and drank.


    "Xinjia, how can you become a big star if you are a good tyrant? It''s hard to get used to it!" After the third tour of Jiu Jiu, Ding Bo opened the conversation box.


    Wen Yan said, Zhou Qing could not help looking at Xu Xinjia.


    Xu Xinjia took a light bite of the chicken wings with soft focus and talked about her past few years.


    Zhou Qing disappeared in the past few years, since the media has developed madly, Xu Xinjia happened to catch this ride.


    She was the first group of people who started to work in the media. When the market matured, she already had a large number of fans. On an occasional occasion, she was invited to a movie guest appearance and a small role.


    Some people are born to act like some people are born to paint, Xu Xinjia is such a person, her talent for acting is extremely high.


    Although she was only a small character in that movie, she left a very deep impression on the audience. Since then, she has slowly entered the acting circle.


    "It''s really dreamy to think back along the way." Xu Xinjia shook his head gently and said with emotion.


    After listening to Xu Xinjia''s words, Ding Bo had a word out of his mind: "Bull nose!"


    "Learning to be a master is to learn to be a master, and everything is the first!" Ding Bopei convinced.


    "You guys think too much of me. Most of my current reputation comes from the media. In terms of performing arts, I can only be regarded as an actor behind the second line at most." Xu Xinjia shook his head gently.


    Zhou Qing nodded and learned that his old desk had become a star. He checked it online, and it was more about her achievements in self-media.


    On the topic of fame, Xu Xinjia now does not lose a big player at all.


    "Today''s things, the company will not wear small shoes for you?" Wen Yan, Ding Bo couldn''t help worrying.


    The actor''s surface is bright and bright, but in the eyes of the boss, in the final analysis, it is just a part-time job.


    "I have my own studio." Xu Xinjia replied calmly.


    Ding Bo was stunned. When he recovered, he could not help admiring: "Domineering enough!"


    "Cheers for the studio!" Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Drinking a few more glasses, Xu Xinjia could not help looking at Zhou Qing''s blushing cheek and asked, "Zhou Qing, I heard that you have disappeared in recent years, what happened?"


    Zhou Qing smiled and said lightly: "It''s all a thing of the past, don''t mention it."


    Seeing Xu Xinjia still looking at himself suspiciously, Zhou Qing couldn''t help but say: "Well, do you know that Ding Bo has also opened a company?"


    Ding Bo, who was nibbling at the beef tendon, heard Zhou Qing from his eyes: "Your uncle, what do you care about me?"


    Xu Xinjia''s eyes flashed with surprise, curiously asked: "Which company?"


    Ding Bo stared at Zhou Qing fiercely and sighed back: "Don''t listen to Zhou Qing''s nonsense, where is my company? Just hire someone to grow some fruits and vegetables, maybe it will be finished someday."


    "If you need anything, just say, nothing else, fruits and vegetables are enough!" Ding Bo said.


    Several people were chatting, and the barbecue restaurant suddenly broke into a young man with an inch in his head who looked malnourished.


    As soon as he entered the store, he kicked a chair at the door aside, and the chair hit the ground with a loud noise.


    "I said Aunt Zhu, I''m about to roast two chicken legs, and starve to death!" Cuntou Youth walked to the corner of the wall and placed his legs directly on the table.


    saw him, Aunt Zhu''s face flashed helplessly on the grill, and gently shook his head to start roasting the chicken legs.


    Zhou Qing and others were all frowned slightly.


    Ding Bo was about to get up, Xu Xinjia shook his head gently, whispered: "Don''t worry, we will leave after eating."


    Ding Bo heard the words and sat back to his position.


    "Aunt Zhu, how come it''s not good, do you want to starve me to death?" Soon, the young inchhead wailed and complained.


    "Come here!" Aunt Zhu responded and hurriedly brought over the freshly baked chicken legs.


    The young man with the head turned on, put down the legs resting on the table, and ate with relish.


    Inch-headed young people were eating, and a group of people followed into the barbecue restaurant.


    "Guan Longfei, when is the 200,000 yuan you owe?" The bald middle-aged man headed into the store and asked Guan Longfei, the young man with a straight head.


    Guan Longfei saw a person coming, a flash of confusion flashed in his eyes, and he quickly smiled and whispered: "Brother Tiger is here, please sit down."


    "Aunt Zhu, hurry up and bring some baked goods over, didn''t you see my brother Hu coming?" Guan Longfei shouted.


    The bald middle-aged man waved his hand and said lightly: "No needWe have all eaten it."


    "It''s okay to eat something after eating, Aunt Zhu''s craft is very good." Guan Longfei said with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t talk about these things, we are here today to pay for the bills, can you pay 200,000?" The bald middle-aged man stared coldly at Guan Longfei.


    "Yes! Certainly!" Guan Longfei immediately replied.


    said, he stood up and walked to the cabinet where the barbecue shop used to collect the money, pulled open the drawer directly, and took a stack of one hundred out of it.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Aunt Zhu, who was making a barbecue, ran into the store anxiously.


    "Aunt Zhu, lend me some money and pay you back in two days!" Guan Longfei said.


    "You will return the one thousand I owed to you last time!" Aunt Zhu said with a firm grasp of the money in Guan Longfei''s hand.


    She knows Guan Longfei too well, and the money he lent him is a meat bun and a dog.


    Seeing Aunt Zhu didn''t give herself a face in front of so many people, Guan Longfei''s face couldn''t hold her: "After two days, I will definitely give you back in two days!"


    Aunt Zhu grabbed those few hundred, and didn''t mean to let go.


    Upon seeing this, Guan Longfei suddenly became angry. He slapped on Aunt Zhu''s head and said angrily: "Old woman, don''t shame your face. This store is owned by me. You use my store to make money and give me some money. What''s wrong with it, believe it or not, Lao Tzu immediately tells you to get out?"


    Aunt Zhu took pain, and immediately released her hand, and Guan Longfei took the opportunity to take the money into her hand.


    "Brother Hu, you will use the money first. You will be granted a few more days, and I promise to pay it back! Do you see how many stores there are in my house? The money owed to you is definitely indispensable!" Guan Longfei ignored the aunt Zhu aside, Holding money to please said to the bald middle-aged man.

 Chapter 55： Small lesson

    The bald middle-aged man took the money in his hands and glanced coldly, "I will give you at most three days, and if you can''t pay 200,000 in three days, I will scrap you!"


    "Guarantee to return, guarantee to return!" Guan Longfei hurriedly said.


    heard the words, the bald middle-aged man nodded, and turned to prepare to go outside.


    At this time, Aunt Guan blocked the way of a group of people.


    "Give me my money!" Aunt Guan gritted her teeth.


    That bundle of one hundred is three thousand dollars, which is the new semester tuition she saved for her daughter. If they take the three thousand dollars, her daughter will not be able to go to school.


    "Dead woman, are you looking for death?" Guan Longfei finally relieved. Seeing that Aunt Guan was not reluctant, she immediately stepped forward and prepared to give her a slap again.


    He was about to hit with a slap and grabbed his wrist with one hand.


    "You are not alone in this restaurant?" Zhou Qing looked coldly at Guan Longfei.


    "Do you want to do more business?" Guan Longfei smiled when he saw Zhou Qing standing up.


    If it''s about fighting, he can''t talk badly. But there were other people behind him. Although Brother Hu and others were very tight in their debt collection, Guan Longfei knew that they were actually on their own.


    After all, they often mix together, he also gave Brother Hu a lot of benefits, Hu brother and others have no reason not to help themselves.


    "Yo, such a beautiful girl?" At this time, Guan Longfei noticed Xu Xinjia sitting beside him.


    "Little girl, don''t you persuade your boyfriend? My friend has nothing to do with it. It would be bad if you broke your boyfriend." Guan Longfei laughed and looked at Zhou Qingdao without putting him in the slightest. Eyes.


    Zhou Qing coldly looked at Guan Longfei, grabbed Guan Longfei''s wrist and applied light pressure, and Guan Longfei''s face suddenly appeared painful.


    "Brother Tiger, what are you doing stunned, do him!" Guan Longfei took pain and looked angrily at the brother Hu and others. He didn''t understand that things had developed to this point, why did the brother Hu and others did not move at all.


    This is not like their previous style at all. In the past, they encountered this situation, and they will go directly, which is as horrible as today.


    "Give back the money to others!" Zhou Qing gave a cold look and said a few words of humanity.


    The bald middle-aged man heard the words and looked at Zhou Qing in awe, and quickly handed over the money to Aunt Zhu.


    Aunt Zhu saw the bald middle-aged man, and for a while did not know whether to take it.


    She recognized a group of middle-aged people with bald heads, and knew that these people were not easy to provoke. She just blocked them just because of a mother''s instinct. But now, when the money really comes back, she is also worried about getting rid of this group of people.


    "Hold it." Zhou Qing smiled.


    "Yeah, Senior Zhou asked you to take it with you." Liu Hu said cautiously, his forehead full of cold sweat.


    He never imagined that he could meet Zhou Qing here, and the world was too small.


    After Jin Tianlong offended Zhou Qing last time, he was directly turned into a vegetative by Mr. Yi. Liu Hu did not think that his weight in Mr. Yi''s heart was higher than that of Mr. Jin.


    If Mr. Yi knew that he had angered Zhou Qing, then his ending would definitely be worse than Jin Tianlong.


    Thinking of this, Liu Hu only felt that his legs were soft and trembling.


    Guan Longfei looked at Liu Hu in shock, what does he mean?


    "Brother Tiger, what are you doing? Are we so many people afraid that they will not succeed?" Guan Longfei asked angrily.


    Usually, Liu Hu and others were very arrogant. Why are they so timid today as mice?


    "Sabi, you want to die and don''t pull on Laozi!" Liu Hu heard the words and immediately kicked Guan Longfei.


    finished, he respectfully looked at Zhou Qing and smiled and said: "Senior Zhou, what happened today is a misunderstanding, you just let us be a fart!"


    In an instant, Liu Hu left his relationship with Guan Longfei clean.


    Guan Longfei just reacted and looked at Zhou Qing blankly.


    can make Liu Hu and others so fearful. Obviously, they will not be ordinary people. It is very likely to be a big man who can''t afford it at all.


    Thinking of this, Guan Longfei also hurriedly laughed and said: "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!"


    Zhou Qing looked coldly at Guan Longfei and asked with a sneer: "Did Aunt Zhu rent the room to you?"


    said that the strength in his hand increased by one point.


    "Give it." The force from his wrist made Guan Longfei''s painful teeth grin, but he still resisted the pain and squeezed out a smile.


    "Since the rent has been given, what does it matter for you to earn more or less?" Zhou Qing asked coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Guan Longfei felt that his wrist was about to be broken by Zhou Qing, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    "It doesn''t matter why you ask Aunt Zhu to get the money?" Zhou Qing asked again.


    "I''m wrong, brother, I''m really wrong!" Guan Longfei''s expression was extremely distorted. He felt like this, his entire arm would be useless.


    "Let me see it next time and interrupt your dog legs!" Zhou Qing said coldly.


    "Dare not, never dare again!" Guan Longfei hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Zhou Qing heard the words, and then released his grip on Guan Longfei''s wrist.


    Guan Longfei hurriedly took hold of his wrist, relieved heavily, and looked at Zhou Qing with fear.


    "Not yet fast?" Zhou Qing frowned. UU reading


    Guan Longfei heard that if he was released by Amnesty, he immediately ran out of the barbecue.


    After Guan Longfei left, saw Zhou Qing looking over, Liu Hu and others hurriedly bowed their heads.


    "What are you still standing here, waiting for me to invite you to dinner?" Zhou Qing asked with a sneer.


    Liu Hu reacted and hurriedly said: "This will go, this will go!"


    finished, he took a few people to run out of the barbecue.


    "Wait!" Just then, Zhou Qing''s voice came from behind.


    Liu Hu''s figure was stiff, turned to look at Zhou Qing extremely stiffly, and asked in a low voice: "Senior Zhou, is there anything else?"


    At this moment, cold sweat had completely soaked his back.


    "Check your account!" Zhou Qing said calmly.


    Liu Hu reacted back, took out a hundred and handed it to Aunt Zhu, whispered that he didn''t need to look for it, and ran out of the barbecue without looking back.


    Seeing this, Xu Xinjia on the side couldn''t help laughing lightly.


    looked at Zhou Qing, and she couldn''t help but look a strange look in her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhu went to Zhou Qing and thanked: "If it weren''t for you, I would have robbed me of the money. Auntie would make a barbecue. You will eat more afterwards. Today I don''t need any money for this barbecue."


    "I also ate barbecues many times with you at that time, and the taste was really good. Aunt Zhu, if you really want to thank me, just grill a few skewers and come out, the three of us have a good drink." Zhou Qingdan laughed. Road.


    He is in a good mood today. He took the lesson and learned that Guan Longfei just didn''t want to be disappointed by him. As for the money, he had to give it. This is the principle.


    Aunt Zhu heard the words and smiled happily: "Then sit down well, when will you go tonight and when will I close!"


    Zhou Qing and Ding Bo Xu Xinjia looked at each other, and both smiled.

 Chapter 56： Xu Xinjias heart

    "Drink, I still want to drink!" Xu Xinjia hooked her arm on Zhou Qing''s shoulder and said drunkenly.


    At this time, she was completely drunk.


    Zhou Qing was holding Xu Xinjia while pulling Ding Bo to take a taxi on the road.


    Xu Xinjia is okay, drunk is just a little more talk, as for Ding Bo, now it is really within ten meters, people and animals are not close!


    "Lao Zhou, what do you say she changed when she changed?"


    "A broken heart is like a piece of glass!"


    "If you are willing to peel my heart layer by layer, you will find that you will be surprised..."


    The whole street was filled with Ding Bo''s ghost crying and howling.


    Although Ding Bo usually looks a little carefree, it''s unreasonable, how can it be easy to let go of seven years of feelings.


    Zhou Qing is full of black lines, Ding Bo''s voice is loud, but he can''t mention how unpleasant it is to sing. At this time, he sings is called a heartbreaker.


    Fortunately, it''s more than ten o''clock at night, and there are not many people on the road. Even so, his singing has attracted a lot of glances.


    Finally, Zhou Qing stopped a taxi.


    finally sent Ding Bo to the car, Zhou Qing was relieved.


    "Master, do you know what love is?" Ding Bo asked bitterly.


    "Three hundred on the car!" The master replied with a black face.


    Zhou Qing is so funny, this master is quite interesting.


    "Yulongwan Community." At this time, Xu Xinjia said softly.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ responded with a cry and stepped on the accelerator.


    It is strange to say that as a superstar, Xu Xinjia, no one recognized along the way, perhaps no one believed that a big star would be like this in reality.


    Yulongwan Community is located in the most expensive area in the northern suburb of Changning. In Changning City, the average price is only 15,000, the price of Yulongwan Community has reached 40,000 square meters!


    can live in this community, there is no doubt that the rich people in Changning and even Jiangbei.


    The car slowly stopped at the door of the community. Zhou Qing finally pulled the two from the car.


    is worthy of being a high-end community with a lot of land and gold.


    After Xu Xinjia brushed her face, Zhou Qing abolished the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and finally took the two to the house.


    Ding Bo was completely drunk, Zhou Qing directly found a second bed and let him go to bed.


    "No, I don''t want to sleep, I still have to drink." Zhou Qing is preparing to report Xu Xinjia to bed, and Xu Xinjia suddenly pushed Zhou Qing''s mouth softly.


    The light yellow light in the bedroom cast a soft veil on Xu Xinjia.


    She was extremely beautiful at first. After drunken, she was charming with a touch of playfulness, which was even more touching. Zhou Qing couldn''t help but glanced at it more.


    "Be good, go to bed first." Zhou Qing said softly.


    said, he was ready to help Xu Xinjia to bed again.


    Just then, Xu Xinjia suddenly reached out and hooked Zhou Qing''s neck.


    She opened her blurred eyes and looked at Zhou Qing.


    "Zhou Qing, did you like me when you were in high school." Xu Xinjia asked Zhou Qing with a drunken smile on her neck.


    Zhou Qing looked at the beautiful face in front of him for a while, and was stunned for a while.


    He didn''t recover until Xu Xinjia''s words sounded.


    "What are you asking about this?" Zhou Qing turned her head slightly, not daring to look at Xu Xinjia.


    She is so beautiful, especially at this moment, the ambiguous atmosphere has reached a peak.


    He is very clear that Xu Xinjia is absolutely drunk. If she is not drunk, she will never ask such silly questions with her character.


    She was drunk, and she was very drunk. In this situation, the orphans and wives were in the same room. In such a tempting environment, it was too easy to have an accident.


    Zhou Qing is not a good man, but he can''t do it with an old classmate who is already drunk.


    But Xu Xinjia in front of him is too tempting, he can only avoid the sight.


    Seeing Zhou Qing''s move, Xu Xinjia smiled.


    She looked at Zhou Qing, who turned her head, gently pressed her lips closer to Zhou Qing''s ear, and said softly: "But I really like you when I was in high school."


    Zhou Qing only felt a warm touch from his ears, and then, a hot wind blew, itchy.


    Hearing what Xu Xinjia said, Zhou Qing''s figure was stiff.


    He felt his brain explode with a sudden buzz, and the heat in his heart could not help boiling.


    Is this suggestive?


    If it is not a hint, why should she mention this topic at this time?


    This is definitely a hint!


    "Hee hee, lie to you, old fellow!" At this moment, Xu Xinjia suddenly smirked and released his hand around Zhou Qing''s neck, and the whole person rushed **** the bed.


    Zhou Qing was stunned, and there was a bitter smile behind.


    What''s wrong with him, he would take the drunk Xu Xin''s story seriously.


    "You have a good rest, I will go out first." Zhou Qing smiled and turned to get out of the bedroom.


    He felt that he had to take a cold shower, and Xu Xinjia''s behavior was just too provocative.


    "Old fellow, don''t leave, I have something to tell you." At this time, Xu Xinjia said again.


    Zhou Qing''s figure had a meal, so he turned around and walked to Xu Xinjia to know what she was going to say Get closer. Xu Xinjia blushed softly.


    Zhou Qing showed doubts and leaned in.


    Just then, Xu Xinjia suddenly hugged him, and then Zhu Lip directly printed it.


    The warm and soft touch is mixed with a hint of alcoholic intoxication, and Zhou Qing only feels that his brain is dead again.


    He stared blankly at Xu Xinjia, who closed his eyes in front of his eyes, feeling helpless for a moment.


    didn''t wait for Zhou Qing to react, Xu Xinjia pulled hard, Zhou Qing had fallen completely on her body.


    Zhou Qing came back to his mind, and sanity was smashed and smashed in an instant, and the fire in his heart was completely hooked.


    His hand could not help but climbed Xu Xinjia''s thigh, and then continued upward, slowly reached into the white T-shirt, and finally fell on the button of jeans.


    As he prepared to help this button out of trouble, Xu Xinjia''s hand stopped him.


    Zhou Qing looked puzzled at Xu Xinjia. Xu Xinjia''s eyelashes moved slightly. She opened her blurred eyes and blushed, shaking her head slightly and whispering, "Tonight, it''s inconvenient."


    This sentence is like a pot of cold water, instantly quenching the flame inside Zhou Qing.


    had come back to God, he could not help but cursed, what he was doing, Xu Xinjia was drunk, what should happen, what should she wake up to explain tomorrow?


    He was about to get up and leave, but Xu Xinjia gently grabbed him, and his face was expecting: "Hold me and sleep well?"


    Looking at her childlike gaze, other thoughts in Zhou Qing''s heart have long disappeared.


    When he went to school, Xu Xinjia¡¯s parents passed away prematurely, and Xu Xinjia had not refuted this.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qing could not help but gently nodded her head and sighed, holding her in her arms.


    Soon, he heard even breathing next to him.

 Chapter 57： Night Black Murder Night

    It was night. In the Intensive Care Unit of the First Affiliated Hospital of Changning Jiaotong University, Lin Mingyun was lying on the bed and beside him, Lin Yu slept very sweetly.


    These two days, Lin Mingyun''s physical condition has improved significantly, but Lin Yuqing is not at ease and insists on staying in the hospital for two days.


    experienced from despair to false alarm, Lin Yuqing even more cherished this parent-daughter relationship, these two days, she ran to the hospital after work.


    Lin Mingyun looked in her eyes, distressed her, and repeatedly told her not to run to the hospital all the time. Lin Yuqing nodded to her face, but it remained the same afterwards.


    Looking at Lin Yuqing''s quiet sleep, Lin Mingyun couldn''t help thinking of her cute appearance as a child. He was too busy working and hadn''t been with his daughter for a long time.


    At this time, Lin Yuqing''s fingers moved slightly, and then slowly woke up.


    "Dad, how long have I slept?" Lin Yuqing asked Lin Mingyun, who looked at the bed in a confused state.


    "About three hours." Lin Mingyun glanced at the time and found that it was already half past twelve in the middle of the night.


    "Today things are a little bit, it is really a bit tired." Lin Yuqing explained apologetically.


    "Your child, haven''t you told me to stop running to the hospital?" Lin Mingyun felt a little distressed. Lin Yuqing was good everywhere. The only drawback was that he was too sensible and distressed.


    She is only 25 years old this year. It is the most beautiful age for girls. The other girls are all about shopping and falling in love, but she can only stay in Lingyun Group to deal with various affairs without complaints.


    Tired for a day, you have to run to the hospital.


    "It''s okay, I slept quite well here." Lin Yuqing stretched his back and smiled back.


    "I asked Dean Wu to go through the discharge procedures tomorrow, and you don''t have to run here anymore." Lin Mingyun said with a smile.


    "Dad, shall we stay two more days?" Lin Yuqing said a little worried.


    Although Lin Mingyun¡¯s data is okay, she is really worried, after all, she doesn¡¯t want to experience the feeling of despair anymore, and Zhou Qing¡¯s treatment of Lin Mingyun is really incredible.


    "Can''t do it anymore. Dean Wu originally discharged him today. You forcibly delayed the time. Dean Wu said that I am all right. Can he still deceive us? Hey, we have always occupied this intensive care unit What about other patients?" Lin Mingyun replied with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Yuqing still worried, Lin Mingyun had to say, "After I go back, I will ask Dr. Liu to come home and check it every day. Is this the head office?"


    Lin Yu Qingwen Yan, this slowly nodded.


    In the past few days, she finally understood the truth. The best thing in this world is nothing more than a false alarm. She had already made the worst plan, but she did not expect to be born in desperation. Under Lin Mingyun.


    At this time, Lin Mingyun''s eyes flashed a different color, looking at Lin Yuqing and said: "Yu Qing, how do you think Zhou Qing?"


    After hearing the words, Lin Yuqing''s face appeared a blush, and then shook his head firmly: "Not very good!"


    Although Zhou Qing cured Lin Mingyun, Lin Yuqing could never forget Zhou Qing¡¯s conditions. How could she be so confused as to agree with Zhou Qing¡¯s conditions?


    It''s all else. It''s too difficult to learn that fact. She has never been in contact with it. She doesn''t know how to find those websites. In her capacity, she can''t ask others.


    Thinking of this, her impression of Zhou Qing could not help but a little worse.


    "Since you don''t like it, Dad is not reluctant, but Dad''s life was indeed saved by Zhou Qing. You will be a little better for him in the future. Didn''t you have a good relationship as a child?" Lin Mingyu said seriously.


    It was a child when she was a child, Lin Yu said in secret, she now hopes that she will never see Zhou Qing again, God knows whether he will mention those conditions next time.


    "When Dad''s illness is all right, you don''t have to be so busy with the group''s affairs. Take time to fall in love. Your boss is not too small. Dad hopes to hug his grandson sooner." Lin Mingyun said with a smile.


    "I know." Lin Yuqing replied a little absent-mindedly.


    Lin Mingyun saw this and couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head. His daughter was too clear, and there were too many people chasing her. Maybe she didn''t have any eyes for her. The whole Changning was too few to be worthy of his daughter.


    "Dad, I will give you some hot water to wipe your face." At this time, Lin Yuqing got up and picked up the washbasin aside.


    said, she walked to the door of the ward.


    As soon as she opened the door, she only felt that her eyes were dark, too late to see what was happening, and the person was completely fainted on the ground.


    A middle-aged man with a scar on his face took a washbasin in Lin Yuqing''s hand, and then put the fainted Lin Yuqing gently on the ground. After entering the ward, he closed the door of the ward gently.


    "Who are you?" Lin Mingyun saw a person coming, a flash of confusion flashed in his eyes, but he quickly calmed down.


    The intensive care unit of the internal medicine department is at the corner of the whole floor, and the sound insulation effect of the intensive care room is better. Even if something happens, it is difficult to attract the attention of others.


    Scared middle-aged man can come in. The two bodyguards at the door have apparently suffered unexpectedly.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyun couldn''t help but put his hand on the pager in the intensive care unit.


    "People who kill you!" Scarface sneered, a needle appeared in his hand, UU reading www.uukanshu. com quickly walked towards Lin Mingyun on the hospital bed.


    Since he wanted to blame Zhou Qing, he must create the illusion of Lin Mingyun''s dying bed.


    is undoubtedly the best way to use poison.


    Lin Mingyun''s face changed, when he pressed on the pager, he did not hear the expected alarm sound, that is to say, the pager has been moved.


    Looking at the scarred middle-aged man approaching, Lin Mingyun''s hand immediately grabbed an iron frame for infusion, ready to die.


    He Lin Mingyun is definitely not a person who is waiting to die!


    saw Lin Mingyun''s movements, the face of the scar showed a disdain, and he shot directly.


    Lin Mingyun is just an ordinary person, and he is indeed a genuine third-rate warrior. If it is not the right price, he is unwilling to assassinate such an ordinary person.


    After all, it¡¯s harder for a warrior to kill ordinary people than to pinch an ant.


    Suddenly, the smile on the scar face stiffened on his face, just one meter away from Lin Mingyun, and a gloomy old man appeared suddenly in front of him, staring at him.


    was stared by the old man, and the scar face felt like a thorn, as if the old man in front of him was a viper, and he was just a little mouse stared at by the viper.


    The old man is very strong, far stronger than himself!


    In an instant, the experience of wandering on the edge of life and death for many times has made Scarface conclude that he is definitely not an opponent of the old man in front of him.


    But I have never said that there is such a strong person around the patient!


    Escape!


    The face of the scar changed, and it was too late to think about it. The man had immediately bypassed the old man and ran to the door of the ward.


    Want to escape?


    Yi Chuan''s mouth showed a cold smile. If the scar face escaped in this ward, would he still have a face to meet Senior Zhou?

 ~： Week 58 Senior Entrustment

    He lifted his leg, aimed at the back of the scar face and kicked it directly, setting off a gust of wind!


    So fast!


    Scar face was horrified, knowing that he could not escape, turned around and raised his arm to resist Yi Chuan''s leg.


    Peng!


    At the moment when the fist and the leg collided, the scar face only felt a terrifying energy flowing from Yi Chuan''s right leg into his arms. The energy was completely irresistible, and in a blink of an eye The meridians on his arms are all torn!


    Inner vitality, this is a master of seven or more masters!


    The scar on his face was horrified, and he looked at Yi Chuan in disbelief. At the next moment, he had been kicked into the corner by Yi Chuan.


    The face of the scar spit out a big mouthful of blood, and he looked at Yi Chuan in disbelief.


    How do the strong martial arts masters guard in front of an ordinary person''s bed?


    Lin Mingyun was also taken aback by this sudden accident, looked at Yi Chuan stunned, and did not know what to say for a while.


    "Small three-rank martial arts also dare to deliberately kill in front of the old man?" Yi Chuan sneered, looking disdainfully at the scar face that fell to the ground.


    Although Yi Mou said so, Yi Chuan was scared out of the cold.


    Since Zhou Qing had instructed him to come to the hospital to protect Lin Mingyun in secret, he did not dare to relax. He deliberately asked the relationship to find the nearest ward close to Lin Mingyun, in order to ensure that Zhou Qing''s appointment must be completed.


    But there are three anxieties, and he cannot be avoided when he is a master. When he went to the bathroom, such a dangerous thing happened. If he was a few seconds later, God knew what would happen.


    What if he can''t even handle the matter that Senior Zhou asked? What would Senior Zhou think of him?


    Thinking of this, Yi Chuan couldn''t help but look at the scar face with murderous intent. It has been a long time since he reached his level.


    "Who sent you?" Yi Chuan Mulu asked coldly.


    Seeing Yi Chuan approaching, a determination appeared on the face of the scarred face.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such strong protection next to Lin Mingyun, and the mission had already been declared a failure.


    The face of the scar gritted his teeth hard, and soon his face appeared painful.


    Oops!


    Yi Chuan secretly said badly, and hurried to the face of Scarface, holding his mouth open, but he saw that the poison had been swallowed completely. At the same time, the look on Scarface''s face had begun to loosen.


    "Who sent you?" Yi Chuan asked anxiously when he saw it.


    A scary smile appeared on the face of the scar face, and soon, there was no sound!


    Yi Chuan yelled, because of his current strength, he had not encountered an assassination for a long time, which led to his negligence. He did not expect that the scar face would choose to kill himself as soon as he failed.


    After the scar face died, Yi Chuan hurried to Lin Yuqing at the door of the ward.


    He was relieved only when she was sure that she was drugged. No matter what, she was fine.


    "Mr. Yi, how is she clear?" Lin Mingguang asked anxiously when he saw it.


    Yi Chuan put his hand on Lin Yuqing''s shoulder, gently struck with vigour, and after doing all this, he got up and said politely: "Relax, Miss Lin is okay, you can wake up immediately."


    There are also two bodyguards at the door who also got drugged, but Yi Chuan didn''t have the idea to dispel drugged for the two.


    After hearing the words, Lin Mingyun''s heart was put down.


    At this time, Lin Mingyun politely said: "The younger generation thanked Mr. Yi for his life-saving grace!"


    said that he could not help but look at Yi Chuan.


    Yichuan knew him, and the heads of several families in Changning knew.


    Just puzzled him that Yi Chuan usually did not have a half respectful attitude to see the heads of their families. For a long time, he had maintained a good attitude of not violating the river with the various families. How could he suddenly appear in the ward today, and it happened to save him.


    "Lin Family Master is polite, I am also entrusted by Senior Zhou, specifically guarding here." Yi Chuan replied with a smile.


    Although Lin Mingyun is just an ordinary person, after all, it was Zhou Qing who specifically asked him to protect him. Yi Chuan did not dare.


    "Senior Zhou?" Lin Mingyun flashed a doubt in his eyes.


    Yi Chuan saw this, he had to respectfully replied: "Senior Zhou Qing!"


    Zhou Qing?


    Lin Mingyun''s eyes widened and he looked at Yi Chuan in disbelief.


    Zhou Qing cured his illness two days ago. Gao Hongmin called him his predecessor at that time. Lin Mingyun didn''t think much at the time, but thought he had some adventures in the six years of disappearance and mastered some medical skills.


    And now, Yi Chuan also respectfully calls him Zhou Qing, so it is totally different.


    Yi Chuan¡¯s status in Changning is no worse than that of the heads of these families, but Zhou Qing can make Yi Chuan so respectful. What¡¯s more exaggerated is that Yi Chuan would follow Zhou Qing¡¯s order to be his bodyguard, which is too much. Unbelievable!


    Even Lin Mingyun has never heard of Yi Chuan being sent by anyone, Zhou Qing is the first!


    Thinking about this, his heart can''t help raising waves, what happened in the past six years when Zhou Qing disappeared?


    Seeing Lin Mingyun''s look, Yi Chuan didn''t explain too much, but looked at the dead scar-faced body: "Lin Family Master, this person is a third-rate martial arts warrior. This level of killer can be dispatched. The price is probably not low. "


    Lin Mingyun returned to his head and nodded somberly.


    Yichuan did not understand Lingyun Group, but he knew very well. Now it seems that I am afraid that the black fire ant poison is also artificial.


    "Since Master Lin is fine, I will retire first, and I will be in the 101 ward next. Senior Zhou Qing asked me to protect Master Lin, then Master Lin will stay in the hospital for a day, and I will always protect Master Zhou in the hospital!" Yi After Chuan finished speaking, he walked out of Lin Mingyun''s ward.


    Lin Mingyun looked at the back of his departure and couldn''t help but startled.


    Yi Chuan''s meaning is obvious. He didn''t want to take the credit for saving Lin Mingyun on himself, but wanted to push it to Zhou Qing, that is to say He is trying to please Zhou Qing.


    Want to understand this, Lin Mingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Where did his unmarried son-in-law come from with so much energy that it was worth Yichuan''s favor?


    At this time, Lin Yu woke up slowly.


    As soon as she woke up, she noticed the scarred face on the ground and hurriedly looked at Lin Mingyun in the hospital bed and asked, "Dad, are you okay?"


    Lin Mingyun smiled and shook his head, said softly: "Thanks to Mr. Yi, Dad is fine."


    "Mr. Yi?" Lin Yuqing looked at Lin Mingyun doubtfully.


    Lin Mingyun did not explain too much, but whispered: "Yu Qing, Lingyun Group is afraid that something is wrong."


    Lin Yuqing''s face was heavy, and he gritted his teeth and asked, "Dad, do you have any doubts?"


    "I hope there are only a few of my deaths, one by one, I can always find clues." Lin Mingyun said with a smile.


    has just experienced an assassination, and can still be so breezy, it is indeed the head of the Lin family and the head of the Lingyun Group.


    "Dad, will you tell your grandfather this matter?" At this moment, Lin Yuqing suddenly said.


    Lin Mingyun appeared a sorrow on his face, sighed heavily, and finally nodded.


    After coming back to God, he looked at Lin Yuqing and said to him intently: "Yuqing, Dad thinks that Zhou Qing is really different from six years ago. The prodigal son turns back to the gold, you can try to contact."


    Lin Yu frowned and nodded calmly, "I know."


    Lin Mingyun had no choice but to say nothing.


    He knew too much about his daughter''s personality. If he told Lin Yuqing all the things that happened tonight, she would definitely contact Zhou Qing in order to thank Zhou Qing for her life-saving grace, but that would be too unfair to her.


    After all, Zhou Qing rescued him, not his daughter.

 Chapter 59： Things revealed

    Late at night, Qian Chengjin sat quietly in the chamber of the clubhouse. He was holding his mobile phone and smoking continuously. The ashtray on the side table was already full of cigarettes.


    This night, he was no longer in the mood to find a woman.


    If the plan can be achieved, from now on, Lingyun Group will fall into his hands step by step. If the action fails, he is very likely to fall into a situation of no end.


    At this moment, a knock came from the box.


    Qian Chengjin''s heart was tight, he was hesitating whether to open the door, his phone vibrated, he received a text message: "It''s me!"


    Qian Chengjin saw the number and hurriedly got up to open the door.


    The door opened, and Wei Zhe walked in somberly.


    "How?" Qian Chengjin hurried up to ask when he saw Wei Zhe.


    "Failed." Wei Zhe replied in a low voice.


    "How is it possible?" Qian Chengjin stared at Wei Zhe with wide eyes, in order to ensure foolproof, he even invited the warrior to come at a high price, plus Wei Zeli should cooperate, how could the action fail in this case?


    "It is Yichuan!" Wei Zhe gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Just a little bit, Lin Mingyun will be poisoned by the scar on his face. As long as Lin Mingyun dies, he can completely splash the dirty water on Zhou Qing. At that time, no matter how he washed, it is impossible to wash clean.


    And he can not only get the benefits promised by Qian Chengjin, but also take advantage of Lin Yuqing, a double harvest of money and women, but now, everything is over.


    "Yichuan?" Qian Chengjin looked at Wei Zhe in surprise.


    "Impossible! Who is Yi Chuan, let alone Lin Mingyun, Jiangbei Lujia, it is difficult to assign Yi Chuan to do something." After a moment, Qian Chengjin immediately shook his head and denied.


    It is too nonsense to let Yi Chuan''s character to protect Lin Mingyun.


    "Believe it or not, the killer has been killed by Yi Chuan, Lin Mingyun and his daughter have already started looking for clues, and it won''t take long for you to doubt your head!" Wei Zhe returned coldly.


    For an instant, Qian Chengjin only felt a pot of cold water splashing on him, from head to toe.


    He stared blankly at Wei Zhe. Wei Zhe didn''t care to deceive him, that is to say, Lin Mingyun was indeed saved by Yi Chuan, but he couldn''t understand why Yi Chuan saved Lin Mingyun anyway!


    "I have followed Lin Mingyun for so many years, he cannot doubt my head so quickly!" Qiangjin said with a grin.


    Lingyun Group can have today, he made a credit, because of this, he was unwilling to win Lingming Group from Lin Mingyun.


    "Even if Lin Mingyun doubts you, he can''t make you surrender by thunder." Wei Zhe said lightly.


    "But don''t forget, Lin Mingyun is standing behind him, but the Ji Family organized by Tian Luo Di Wang!" Wei Zhe turned his face, his face gloomy.


    Qian Chengjin''s face became very pale.


    "It''s impossible. Since Ji Ling''s death, the Ji family broke off the relationship with the Lin family. They haven''t been in contact for many years. How could they intervene in this matter?" Qian Chengjin hurriedly quibbled.


    He is also a kind of network throughout Jiangbei, more or less a personal thing, but if this matter is intervened by Tian Luo Di Net, then his influence in Jiangbei is not enough to see.


    Wei Zhe sneered and looked at Qian Chengjin, "We did not know exactly what happened that year. But Lin Mingyun is the son-in-law of the Ji family, and Lin Yuqing is also the granddaughter of Ji Lao. They don''t mean that they are completely irrelevant.


    "If the action tonight succeeds, even if the Ji family wants to use the relationship of Tian Luo Di Wang to investigate, it will be difficult to find out something, but the action has failed. Do you think Tian Luo Di Wang will let you be the suspect?" Wei Zhe was cold. Said.


    For a moment, Qian Chengjin''s forehead was already covered with cold sweat.


    After a long time, he even had to forget Lin Mingyun''s identity. After Wei Zhe reminded him, he realized how stupid he had done.


    Yeah, although Ji Lingqing is dead, Lin Yuqing is still alive, maybe the Ji family will not forgive Lin Mingyun, but Lin Yuqing is after all Ji Ji¡¯s granddaughter, can he watch his granddaughter in danger?


    If the Ji family shot, he would not even have the opportunity to quibble.


    "What should I do?" Qian Chengjin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and asked Wei Zhe with a trembling look.


    At this moment, he began to regret, regretting why he was so ecstatic about the Lin family''s property.


    "I bought you a ticket to the United States, and it will take off two hours later. You will go to the airport now." Wei Zhe calmly looked at Qian Chengjin and said.


    "Now?" Qian Chengjin froze.


    His wife and children are still in Jiangbei province. If he went to the country, what would his family do?


    "Sabi!" Wei Zhe scolded.


    If it were before, Wei Zhe dare to call him Qian Chengjin absolutely angry, but now, he can only suffer.


    "Do you think the speed of Tian Luo Di Wang is fast or you take your wife and children to escape to the country fast?" Wei Zhe asked coldly.


    Qian Cheng Jin Wenyan gritted his teeth and nodded, "My wife and children will trouble you. As soon as I get a chance, I will immediately send it to the country of the country, money is not a problem.


    Wei Zhe nodded gently: "Relax, as long as we don''t betray each other, no one can find out the truth."


    Qian Chengjin glanced at the ticket in Wei Zhe''s hand and stood up to take it seriously.


    "Thank you." Qian Chengjin solemnly said, and walked out of the box directly Looking at Qian Chengjin''s back, Wei Zhe''s mouth sneered.


    Dead talent is the best way to make the secret disappear. He picked up his phone and dialed a number and whispered: "People have already set off and made him on the way to the airport!"


    hung up, Wei Zhe''s eyes were full of coldness.


    When Qian Chengjin died, he and Qian Chengjin conspired to assassinate Lin Mingyun, and the matter would sink into the sea. No one would ever know the truth.


    Suddenly, there was a scream outside the box.


    "Wei Zhe, save me!" Qian Chengjin exclaimed in panic.


    Wei Zhe changed his face and looked outside, but he saw that Qian Chengjin had been dragged out of the clubhouse by two men in black suits.


    Seeing this, Wei Zhe only felt that his head was smashed by a heavy object, and a blank appeared for a moment.


    If Qian Chengjin confessed himself, it would be over.


    As he was about to go out to grab people, several men in black suits flooded into the clubhouse. He knew that as the first person, it was Yi Chuan''s right man. A few people walked into the clubhouse and looked around for someone. Obviously, he was here.


    Wei Zhe''s eyes were black, and he looked at the door of the clubhouse resentfully, put on the casual clothes in his backpack, and put on his cap to walk out of the clubhouse.


    After leaving the clubhouse, Wei Zhe gritted his teeth tightly, his eyes full of anger.


    He has a kind of intuition, Yi Chuan''s current behavior and Zhou Qing can''t get rid of it.


    Qian Chengjin was arrested. It won''t take long for Tian Luo Di.net to learn everything the two have conspired with. By then, he must have fallen into a land of nowhere.


    All of this is because of Zhou Qing. If it were not for him to save Lin Mingyun, nothing would happen afterwards.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhe couldn''t help clenching his fists, his eyes full of murderous intentions and snarled: "Zhou Qing! I want you to live better than die!"

 Chapter 60： Dingjiagou

    When Zhou Qing woke up, Lin Yuqing had disappeared, leaving a note on his bedside.


    Zhou Qing picked it up and read: "I boiled the congee, you and Ding Bo finished drinking and then walked away."


    He smiled and put the note in his pocket.


    At this time, there was a sound from the living room, Zhou Qing got up and saw Ding Bozheng sitting on the living room sofa with a confused face.


    Ding Bo saw Zhou Qing coming out of the bedroom, could not help but stared at Zhou Qingdao with shocked eyes: "Why are you in that bedroom?"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Qing asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    "I remember that Lin Yuqing came out of that bedroom in the morning!" Ding Bo said immediately.


    Your uncle, wake up early.


    "What are you talking about, Lin Yuqing was in the bedroom next night." Zhou Qing said coldly.


    Ding Bo frowned, thinking for a moment, rubbing his temples, said: "Yesterday I drank too much, maybe I remember it wrong."


    "Oh, Lao Zhou, did I make any joke last night?" At this moment, he seemed to remember what happened last night and hurriedly asked Zhou Qing.


    "The joke didn''t come out, but the singing was too unpleasant. You have more time to practice songs." Zhou Qingdan replied with a smile.


    Last night''s release was a good thing for Ding Bo. The past is over and people always have to move forward.


    Ding Bo''s face appeared smirk, embarrassed: "Come and drink porridge."


    After sitting in the living room and drinking clear porridge, Ding Bo looked at Zhou Qing and asked, "I have to go back to Lin Yang, how about you?"


    "I have time today and I plan to go to Linyang District with you." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    He already had the idea of ??going to Linyang District, even if Ding Bo did not come to him, he would go.


    Ding Bo''s eyes lit up and excitedly said: "My parents know that you have returned to Changning, and they have been talking about asking you to come to be a guest at home. If they know you come, they will be happy and bad!"


    "You went to wash the dishes, we will issue them immediately." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    Ding Bo''s face was black, and he wailed: "Oh, my head hurts suddenly. I feel like I have to sleep for a while."


    Zhou Qing saw him, and kicked him angrily: "Go!"


    Ding Bo gave Zhou Qing a helpless look and had to go to the kitchen with the living room bowl.


    ¡­¡­


    Linyang District is a demonstration area of ??agricultural high-tech industry in Jiangbei Province. It is located in the northeast of Changning City. Linyang District is very large and much larger than several administrative districts in Changning City.


    Dingbo''s hometown, Dingjiagou, Taolin Township, N County, is in the Linyang District. Although it is also in Changning City, it is not much different from the general rural areas in Jiangbei Province.


    The only difference is that it is more convenient for people here to go to Changning to join a trade union. This also causes many young people in the village to go to Changning. Many of the people who really stay in the village are middle-aged and elderly.


    Zhou Qing took Ding Bo¡¯s Kia car, and along the way, Ding Bo introduced some famous local places from time to time. I have to say that the scenery in Linyang District is very good.


    Because it is located in the plain area, the fields and ridges of the Linyang District are all large and large. It is now in midsummer and it is the best time for crops to rise. Looking up, the eyes are lush.


    From Changning, the two spent about an hour arriving at Taolin Township, and then it took about 15 minutes to finally reach Dingbo''s hometown, Dingjiagou.


    As soon as he entered the village, Zhou Qing noticed the rows of low-rise houses. Most of the houses looked a bit old, but the courtyard walls outside looked very new. They should have been surrounded not long ago.


    Ding Bo stopped the car at a square at the entrance of the village and pushed the doorway of the car: "A few more steps is my home."


    Zhou Qing nodded and was about to follow Ding Bo to his house. At this time, a young man who walked a little crippled and walked towards the two.


    He shouted as he walked: "Ding Bo, come back to your house and see. Your two uncles and the villagers have all gone to your house to make trouble."


    "What''s going on?" Ding Bo asked with a black face.


    "Mr. Wang said he was beating people." The young man replied.


    Ding Bo looked stiff, and immediately ran towards the front. Zhou Qing saw this and couldn''t help but follow.


    did not walk a few steps, Zhou Qing saw Ding Bo walked to the front of a courtyard, pushed open the big iron door and went inside.


    The person who was standing at the door saw Ding Bo come back and hurried in.


    "Ding Bo, Erbo didn''t hurt you from childhood to adulthood? You see what kind of dogs the drivers you hired actually beat my family!" Zhou Qinggang walked into the yard and saw a man wearing a red vest pumping The smoked middle-aged farmer was looking at Ding Bo with an angry look, and beside him, a tall and big young man was giggling and watching everything.


    On the side of the yard, a short-haired man gritted his teeth and glared at Ding Bo¡¯s Erbo Dingyouliang, sternly said: "A group of bastards, what is the ability to ask a fool to bury glass on the road?"


    "Eh, what do you say?"


    "Who are you scolding?"


    "Wang Dagang, you can come to our Dingjiagou from a village outside?"


    Hearing the driver Wang Dagang said this, the people in the yard suddenly showed their faces with anger and said one by one.


    Ding Youliang''s face was also gloomy, sneered and looked at Ding Bo: "Ding Bo, strong and good is your brother, you know, he was not very smart since he was a child, he just played and buried some glass on the road, cars If the tire is broken, just change it. What''s the matter with UU reading ?


    "You must give our family an account today!" At this time, a fat woman beside Ding Youliang called out.


    "I want to say that the outsiders are outsiders, and I really don''t understand why Ding Bo had to hire outsiders." Wen Yan said, the other villagers in the courtyard could not help but whispered.


    Driver master Wang Dagang was going to say something, but was stopped by Ding Bo.


    Seeing this, he still has no idea what happened.


    "So what do you say?" Ding Bo looked coldly and asked Erbo Ding Youliang.


    "How do you talk to your two uncles?" Ding Youliang suddenly angered when he saw Ding Bo''s bad look.


    "Do you still have the appearance of being an uncle?" Ding Bo sneered and asked.


    Ding Bo was very tall, Ding Youliang was only one meter and six, standing in front of Ding Bo was not enough to see. Seeing Ding Bo''s momentum, Ding Youliang could not help but take two steps back.


    "Loss of money! Wang Dagang started to fight strong and must lose money!" Ding Youliang returned to his mind, hard breath.


    He is also an elder anyway, it is impossible for Ding Bo to deal with him in front of so many people.


    "How much?" Ding Bo asked coldly.


    Ding Youliang looked back at everyone in the village and gritted his teeth: "Five thousand!"


    After hearing this, Ding Bo couldn''t help laughing, he knew too well that Ding Youliang was a man. He said that the most beating was that Wang Dagang pushed Ding Zhuangzhuang up, and just wanted to ridicule himself by 5,000. Dear uncle.


    "You sold fruit during this time and made a fortune. Five thousand is nothing to you at all?" Ding Youliang said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money, you help Erbo sell all the fruits in your house at your price." At this time, Ding Youliang continued, at this moment, he finally revealed his real intention.

 Chapter 61： Poor mountains and bad waters

    Since graduating from college, Ding Bo has done his best in the village. Although the villagers saw that he was hot, he did not make much profit. In private, he was only a joke when he started a business.


    But this year is different. Everyone knows that Ding Bo sold the fruits from the orchards contracted by his family to the urban area of ??Changning, and they are all selling at good prices, much higher than their bulk sales prices.


    It is said that an average of more than six yuan per catty is sold. The fruit trees they plant here are usually sold to Lin N County when the fruit is mature. The average price is about three yuan.


    The price of Ding Bo¡¯s sale is double that of them, and there is no difference between a pound or two. But now those staying in the village, a large part of their family income comes from selling fruits. Almost all of their income is above 20,000.


    If the price can double, the income will directly double!


    "Why?" Ding Bo sneered and looked at Ding Youliang.


    "Only you let Zhuangzhuang bury glass on the road?" Ding Bo stared at Ding Youliang and asked.


    He doesn''t even need to ask more, he can know who instructed this matter.


    Ding Youliang was taken aback by Ding Bo''s eyes, and said sharply: "Ding Bo, don''t you spit on blood!"


    Ding Bo gave a disgusted look at Ding Youliang and said coldly: "You said that Wang Dagang was strong and strong. Then, let''s go to the county hospital now. The hospital says that the medical expenses are as much as possible. I''ll pay it all out. I want to let you lose money. , Or sell fruit, next life!"


    Seeing that his face has been torn, Ding You was angry and said badly: "Ding Bo, you think about it. If you don''t help me sell fruits, don''t think about leaving the village again with your car!"


    finished, Ding Youliang walked out of the yard angrily.


    Seeing this, everyone in the village looked at Zhou Qing with cold eyes, turned and left the courtyard.


    After everyone left, Wang Dagang at the door stood up and looked at Ding Bo apologetically: "Ding Bo, I really just pushed Ding Zhuangzhuang."


    Ding Bo smiled and said lightly: "You don''t need to pull the goods first in these two days, I will pay you the salary as usual, and I will notify you when I have dealt with the matter."


    "The salary is no longer needed. When I need to find me again, I will stay at home for two days." Wang Dagang finished, waiting for Ding Boduo to say that the man had left the yard.


    After everyone left, the door opened, and a middle-aged man who was somewhat similar to Ding Bo walked out with a cigarette frown.


    He sighed deeply and whispered: "Ding Bo, why don''t you go elsewhere to develop?"


    Ding Youjun''s face is full of helplessness, after all, Ding Youliang is his relative. After such a thing, even if he takes the initiative, he will not be a person.


    "Let''s talk again." Ding Bo said helplessly.


    "By dad, do you remember Zhou Qing I said? He came with me today." Ding Bo smiled bitterly, and soon forgot all the troubles he had just made.


    Obviously, this is not the first time he has encountered such a disgusting thing.


    Ding Youjun raised his head, and then noticed Zhou Qing beside Ding Bo. He quickly said politely: "Zhou Qing is here, come in!"


    "Is it Ding Bo''s classmate Zhou Qing?" At this time, a plain-dressed middle-aged woman ran to the door with a kitchen knife and asked excitedly.


    "Let''s sit in the house." Ding Bo said with a smile.


    Although Ding Bo''s home decoration is average, but the cleaning is extremely clean, it can be seen that the owner of this house is a diligent person.


    Soon, Ding Bo''s mother Ning Lan fried two dishes.


    "Ding Bo didn''t know to say that, I knew I should have prepared meals early when you came," Ning Lan blamed.


    "So many dishes are already rich enough, no matter how much they are wasted." Zhou Qing politely replied.


    "You try to see if the aunty''s meals are unsuitable." After hearing the words, Ning Lan said quickly and enthusiastically.


    At the dinner table, Ding Bo''s family did not mention the unhappiness that had just happened, and greeted Zhou Qing as much as possible.


    "Zhou Qing, I heard Ding Bo said that he sold the fruit through the channels you helped find?" After everyone had eaten almost, Ding Youjun asked.


    "I have a friend who opened a bar and just needed fresh fruit, so I introduced Ding Bo." Zhou Qing nodded and replied.


    Ding Youjun nodded and said with emotion: "Ding Bo made you such a good friend!"


    Ding Youjun knows that Ding Bo¡¯s most worrying thing is sales, if not Zhou Qing, at least one third of the fruit in the orchard will be rotten in the ground.


    "Can you drink?" At this time, Ding Youjun looked up and asked Zhou Qing.


    "Can have a drink." Zhou Qing nodded back.


    Aside, Ding Bo smiled bitterly, he was just drunk last night.


    "Drink less, people are different from you and have to do the right thing!" Seeing this, Ning Lan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Just drink two." Ning Youjun said with a smile.


    After a meal, the three did not drink much. Zhou Qing left after eating and drinking, and walked to the orchard contracted by Ding Bo.


    Don''t know, standing in the ground and watching Ding Bo proudly introduce his industry, Zhou Qing couldn''t help but startle.


    He didn''t expect Ding Bo to have made such a big industry. Nowadays, he has not only contracted the orchard, but also has a large vegetable field, and he grows seasonal vegetables.


    At a glance, the field is full of life, which is really gratifying.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. The last time I looked for Zhang Yu was to find a cooperation with Han Zijian through their relationship. Such a large vegetable plot had to be sold." Ding Bo sat on Tian Long and sighed.


    He was originally looking for cooperation sincerely, but he didn''t want to be fooled by Zhang Yu and others.


    "Do you have to spend two or three hundred thousand yuan this year?" Zhou Qing asked after looking around.


    Ding Bo''s face was bitter and calmly said: "I now employ a total of nine peopleNine people have a salary of almost 300,000 a year, but fortunately they only need to pay them eight months'' salary If it weren¡¯t for selling fruit and getting some money during this time, the salary would be almost unpayable."


    "The rural people on TV are all innocent and kind. I want to say that the screenwriters don''t even understand the hammer. You can''t imagine what the poor rural people will do for a little benefit. Last year I wanted to try to raise The fish, before waiting for the fish to grow, is almost a quarter less."


    "Everyone in the village thinks that I only hire people from other villages, but can I dare to hire them? Eight out of ten people in this village can climb relatives with me. With their temperament, I will really hire them one by one. I must rely on the old and sell the old, I can die!"


    Ding Bo dragged a dog''s tail grass beside him, and pulled the dog''s tail grass in half directly.


    Looking at his bitterness and hatred, Zhou Qing couldn''t help but walk up.


    "You call all the villagers tomorrow, and I will deal with the rest." Zhou Qing said with a smile sitting beside him.


    Ding Bo glanced back at Zhou Qing and gently shook his head: "This matter won''t trouble you anymore. If it doesn''t work, I will go to another place to contract the land and start over."


    "It''s not necessary, they just have to know that you are the Ding family, there is no way for them. Give it to me." Zhou Qing calmly said.


    "Do you really have a way?" Ding Bo turned his head and looked forward to Zhou Qing.


    "Of course, I not only have to solve your problem, but also invest to make the industry bigger!" Zhou Qing channel.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Ding Bo looked at Zhou Qing incredulously.


    "Sun Tsai, when did your uncle cheat you? Or do you think I came to travel in your backcountry?" Zhou Qing said to Ding Bo with a funny look.


    Before coming to Dingjiagou, Zhou Qing had already made plans.

 Chapter 62： The wicked still need the wicked to grind

    Early the next morning, everyone in Dingjiagou who was notified by Ding Bo surrounded the Ding Bo''s courtyard.


    "Ding Bo still has a conscience, Erbo hasn''t hurt you for so many years." Ding Youliang said with a smile.


    At this moment, looking at the crowd in the courtyard, he only felt the light on his face.


    Ding Bo called so many people early in the morning, apparently preparing to agree to his conditions, otherwise Ding Bo''s car could not get out of the village.


    "Ding Bo, you have helped your Erbo sell fruit. Let''s sell it for us. We don''t need to be so high. It can be made up to four to five yuan per pound."


    "Yeah, Ding Bo, everyone is from the village, you can help us all if you have a way."


    "Ding Bo, really count, I am still your third aunt."


    Everyone in the yard talked, if their own fruits could be sold at the same price as Ding Bo, they could make a lot of money this year.


    Looking at their insatiable appearance, a wave of disgust appeared in Ding Bo''s eyes, just about to say something, but was stopped by Zhou Qing.


    "I have something to say to everyone, just yesterday, Ding Bo''s property has been sold to me, that is to say, from today, I am the boss of his industry." Zhou Qingdan said with a smile.


    Ding Bo looked at Zhou Qing doubtfully, not sure what he was going to do.


    "As for the fruit of Ding Bo''s family that sells for a high price, that''s also the customer I helped find. You want Ding Bo to help you sell the fruit at a high price. Ding Bo may have more than enough energy." Zhou Qing continued.


    Everyone in the yard looked at Zhou Qing one after another.


    Ding Bo sold the industry to the young man in front of him? They never heard of it.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I and you are not relatives, why should I help you find customers to sell fruits at high prices?"


    heard the words, and suddenly angry faces appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Ding Bo, are you interested in this? You don''t think that just finding someone can lie to us, even if you really sell the industry, anyway, if you don''t help us sell fruit, don''t want to go out of the village!" , The obese woman standing beside Ding Youliang shouted.


    "Yes, do not want to walk out of the village calmly!" everyone agreed.


    said, they looked at Zhou Qing and Ding Bo in anger one by one. Obviously, the two of them wanted to deceive everyone through a brutal mess, is it just possible?


    Ding Bo was angry, he didn''t expect this group of people to be so shameless.


    "If I don''t agree to your terms, will you break my truck tires like yesterday?" Zhou Qing looked at everyone funny.


    "Yes!"


    "Just know it!"


    Ding Youliang sneered at Zhou Qing one by one, and an outsider could scare them off.


    Ding Bo Nian Lu was bitter and said that it was difficult to start a business. He started a business in his own village but it was more difficult than starting a business outside.


    Zhou Qing smiled, and ignored Ding Youliang, looking at the outside of the courtyard lightly, "Come in."


    Among the doubts of the people, seven or eight burly men came out of the courtyard door. The first one was gloomy, with only one ear.


    "One-eared dragon, how could he be here?"


    "Those people seem to be brothers of the one-eared dragon."


    "What are they doing here?"


    Ding Youliang, everyone obviously knew the newcomer, and all of them were surprised.


    The one-eared dragon was originally named Shilong. It is said that when he was young, he fought with people and was cut off one ear. It became the way he is now. He became famous after fighting in Lin N County.


    Ding Youliang could not help watching the one-eared dragon crowd, they just like to be greedy and cheap, they really want to work hard with others, they really don''t have the courage.


    After the one-eared dragon came in, he respectfully paid Zhou Qing a salute and stood at the entrance of the courtyard with a few subordinates.


    Seeing this, Ding Youliang looked at Zhou Qing one by one.


    What kind of identity can he be respected by the one-eared dragon?


    "Everyone should have heard it just now. They all opened their eyes and looked carefully. The group of people in the yard. If anyone comes across them on the road in the future, don¡¯t ask too much, just go up and break their legs. Come out!" Zhou Qing''s eyes glanced at Ding Youliang and others sitting in the courtyard.


    With Yichuan''s ability, let him find some helpers in Lin N County, which are somewhat overkill.


    "you dare!"


    heard Zhou Qing said, Ding Youliang and other people''s faces were angry.


    If the one-eared dragon and others really did what Zhou Qing said, then it would be troublesome. This group of people are desperate, and they did not know how to show mercy.


    "I dare you not know if you try?" Zhou Qingdan looked at everyone with a smile.


    "I forgot to tell you that I have paid Duo Long, and they are now my employees, who are mainly responsible for the safety of the goods on the road." Zhou Qing continued with a light smile.


    Ding Youliang and others looked at the Duerong group, but when they saw them all showing respect, they knew that it was really like Zhou Qing said.


    "How can you make money like this?" Ding Youliang asked with a sneer staring at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing did so, the cost directly doubled, and it was impossible to make money. Because of this, he could conclude that Zhou Qing was only scaring them.


    Zhou Qing''s mouth showed a disdain, "Who said I''m going to make money?"


    Ding Youliang everyone looked stunned one by one.


    "I have money. Buying Ding Bo''s property is just for fun. It doesn''t matter whether I make money or not. I have money Zhou Qing is a dude.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to say that in addition to being responsible for the safety of my goods, the one-eared dragon will also be responsible for your personal safety. When you go to the city to sell fruit, they will definitely be by your side, I see you Everyone is not too young, in case of an emergency or something, they can also send you to the hospital as soon as possible." Zhou Qing continued with a smile.


    Ding Youliang, who didn''t even care about her face, was suddenly ugly.


    This group of people standing beside them is to protect them, it is to force them on the dead end.


    With their reputation as one-eared dragons, they really want to stand beside them when they sell fruit. How can anyone dare to come and buy fruit.


    "Don''t go too far!" Ding Youliang gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Qing. He naturally saw Zhou Qing''s intention.


    "Where am I going too far, I just have a virtue of respecting the old and loving the young." Zhou Qing said calmly.


    Ding Bo beside him saw this place and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Such words could also be spoken by Zhou Qing, his face was really thick.


    Seeing that Zhou Qing was not like a joke at all, everyone in the courtyard suddenly panicked.


    Zhou Qing had to do what he said, let alone the high price of fruit in everyone''s home, I am afraid that no one would dare to buy it even if it is cheap, the final result will be directly rotten in the ground.


    "Lao Ding, what can I do?"


    "Lao Ding, you say something."


    "Yeah, if you had instructed your family to break the tires of others, things would not get to this point."


    Everyone looked at Ding Youliang one by one, and his face was full of complaints.


    Seeing that they pointed their spears at themselves in a blink of an eye, Ding You was anxious, unable to say a word for a while, and his eyes were black, almost fainting to the ground.

 Chapter 63： Enwei

    He never imagined that everyone who had just been in the same camp with him started to accuse himself at once.


    "What do you mean? Co-authoring this or our fault?" The fat woman beside Ding Youliang looked at everyone angrily. She is Ding Youliang''s wife.


    "Is not it?"


    "It is because you have punctured the tires of others that you made it look like it is now."


    Many villagers are anxious. They absolutely don''t want to provoke Durian and others because of this matter. The circle of their life is so big. If they are stared by Durian and others every day, how can they live.


    Ding Youliang saw this, could not help but gritted his teeth and whispered: "This group of king bastard!"


    He saw it clearly, and it was beneficial. This group of people swarmed up and was harmful. They wished they could hide as far and as far away as possible.


    Everyone accused Ding Youliang for a while, and turned to Zhou Qing with an apologetic look.


    "This little brother, we are also confused for a while, so don''t worry about us, we guarantee that you will never damage your truck!"


    "Yes, aren''t we not too angry with Ding Bo? He would rather hire people from other villages to make no money for us, and that''s why we thought of such a way."


    Everyone pleaded, they originally just wanted to make a small fuss, who could think that Zhou Qing suddenly moved out of such a big battle.


    "Then why don''t you think I want to hire an outsider instead of you!" Ding Bo asked, staring at the crowd angrily.


    "As far as your performance is concerned, do I dare to hire you to help me work? One by one is not my third aunt or my uncle, if I made a mistake, would I dare to tell you?" Ding Bo continued to say loudly.


    Everyone bowed their heads. It was better not to know how to return for a while.


    Seeing this, Ding Bo couldn''t help but snorted with disappointment in his eyes.


    Zhou Qing smiled and looked at the people, did not speak, and it was the instinct of everyone to seek benefits and avoid harm. In rural areas, this instinct was amplified to the extreme.


    He did not mean to look down on farmers. On the contrary, he admired these people. In all occupations, farmers are undoubtedly the professions with the most unequal pay and benefits. Some of them may not be able to get out of trouble because of laziness.


    But more is that there is no room for power, in a materially deficient environment, people are much more sensitive to money than in big cities. Ten dollars is not much for many people in the city, but for many farmers It¡¯s been enough for ten dollars to buy one or two days.


    "I have just said that I have already paid for the industry. If you really want to make money, then work for me, and I will pay you." At this time, Zhou Qing said slowly.


    Ding Bo turned around and looked at Zhou Qing in shock. He hadn''t said this to himself before.


    The key problem is that the people he hires are already enough, and it is a waste to hire people again.


    "Really?"


    "How much can you offer?"


    "Can you get three thousand a month?"


    After hearing the words, everyone immediately came together and asked excitedly.


    They had no other thoughts in their minds, and they were straightforward enough to ask.


    For many rural families, the annual income of a family is often below 40,000. Dingjiagou¡¯s geographical location is slightly better. The annual income of a family is about 50,000. If it can be given to 3,000 a month, and Stable for one year and twelve months to work, there are definitely a lot of farmers willing to work hard.


    Ding Bo was about to dissuade him, Zhou Qing gave him a reassuring look.


    "As long as it really comes to work, I welcome you, the male one is four thousand a month, the female one is three thousand five thousand a month, and I will hire a dedicated chef to take charge of your daily diet." Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    heard the words, and suddenly the eyes of the people in the courtyard burst into radiance.


    Most of these people are in their forties, and they are in their prime. For farmers, it is far from the time of rest. The family and two laborers, if really as Zhou Qing said, two people can earn about 90,000 a year. This is far higher than their previous income from farming.


    And he also said that it is a luxury for them to hire a chef to cook exclusively. They have long been accustomed to going back home after a busy day to get some food and go to bed. After all, the farming is too tired, which There is also energy to fry any fine dishes.


    "Not only that, I can also spend money on contracting your fields, and I can guarantee that as long as you work well, your family¡¯s income will be more than 100,000 a year. Moreover, you can adjust the rest every week, but just You can only take one day off a week." Zhou Qing continued.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone looked at Zhou Qing''s expression and suddenly became weird.


    Once farmers are busy with farming, they don¡¯t know what rest is. For them, only after the autumn harvest and before spring planting can they take a rest for a period of time. Zhou Qing said this, they even doubt that Zhou Qing understands farming. thing.


    But they don''t care about these, as long as Zhou Qing can really give 100,000 a year, let alone a day off, they do it all year round.


    Money is in place, everything else is trivial.


    For a time, everyone looked at Zhou Qing happily.


    "Really?"


    "You can''t lie to us!"


    Zhou Qing nodded with a smile: "Relax, I won''t lie to you for this money. But I have to say that there is a three-month trial period in front of everyone. If it is found that there is a phenomenon of sneaking and slipping during the trial period. , Then find another way."


    "Relax, absolutely not!"


    "Look at the folds on our faces, do you seem to be a swindler?"


    I don''t know why, everyone just thought that Zhou Qing at this time actually gave people a kind of intimacy, so everyone started to joke.


    Now what is left in the village, they are all people who have planted land for a lifetime, but if they have a little workmanship, they go to work outside. They work outside. UU reading makes five to sixty thousand a year, compared to home It''s not a little bit to plant a strong land.


    They often envy those in the village who are skilled in craftsmanship, but they never imagined that Zhou Qing''s condition was that farming could earn as much money as going out to work.


    Such a good condition, the fool will refuse.


    "Well, what do you mean by the contracted land?" At this time, a tall, dark-skinned middle-aged man said.


    "Nature is true, you can tell Ding Bo the land you are willing to contract to me today, I can guarantee that the price is definitely higher than anyone else''s contract." Zhou Qing said in a deep voice.


    heard the words, and everyone was excited.


    Who stays in the village, who doesn¡¯t have a lot of land at home, if they are all contracted to Zhou Qing plus one year¡¯s work, the income may be more than 100,000?


    Thinking of this, everyone only felt the uncontrolled acceleration of their hearts beating.


    "Let''s go back and see which places to contract out, it is best to be able to connect into a piece, this kind of land I will give a higher price." Zhou Qinglu smiled and continued.


    heard the words, everyone nodded one by one, and then rushed out of Ding Bo''s courtyard excitedly.


    "Old Zhou, what are you?" Ding Bo stared blankly at Zhou Qing.


    Is he crazy?


    He hired people in the village. He was only employed for eight months a year, and 4,000 people a month.


    is not that he is unwilling to make money for others, but if he does not control costs, he will have to go bankrupt, and it is really difficult to start a business in the countryside.


    Now Zhou Qingyi is opening to hire for a whole year, and he also manages food, and has a rest day every week!


    With his three years of experience, Zhou Qing would definitely lose money!


    "You come with me." Zhou Qing said lightly, without explaining much.

 Chapter 64： Heart of the Mountain

    Ding Bo followed Zhou Qing to Tian Long. He was puzzled in his eyes and did not understand what he wanted to do.


    "Remember the last time I gave Yichuan Yijing Dan?" Zhou Qing asked softly.


    Ding Bo stood behind Zhou Qing nodded bitterly, how could he forget.


    The Yi boss who was a little pill was willing to spend tens of millions to buy it. At that time, he once felt that he was hallucinating.


    "Do you think I was cheating him, or is Yi Jing Dan really worth so much money?" Zhou Qing continued to ask.


    "I don''t know." Ding Bo shook his head gently.


    "I believe you will not lie to him, but it is difficult to accept that a medicine can be worth ten million." Ding Bo continued.


    Before that, he was just an ordinary person struggling to start a business, and after seeing Yi Chuan''s attitude towards Yi Jing Dan, he always felt like he was living in a dream.


    If Zhou Qing did not lie to Yi Chuan, it means that the world is not what he had previously known. If it is true, his world view will be completely subverted.


    "Ding Bo, I am different from Zhou Qing before." Zhou Qing said calmly.


    Ding Bo was about to say something, but Zhou Qing beside him suddenly flew up, just in front of his eyes, rising up little by little, standing beside him, Ding Bo could feel Zhou Qing was being hurt Covered by a mysterious force.


    Ding Bo''s eyes widened and looked at Zhou Qing in shock, unable to say a word for a long time.


    "I Cao, Niubi!" For a long time, a few words popped out of Ding Bo''s mouth.


    Zhou Qing''s expression stiffened and landed on the ground again.


    "I have something to tell you clearly. In this world, besides ordinary people, there are cultivators, and I am a cultivator."


    "The world of cultivators is completely different from the world of ordinary people. The people I meet in the future, no matter if they are enemies or friends, are likely to be cultivators. As a friend of mine, you are very likely to be involved."


    "There are two options now. One is that I will help you become a cultivator. This will greatly overturn your previous worldview, which is a bit difficult to accept. The second is that if you continue to be an ordinary person, I will give you a sum of money, enough for you to be rich. Lifetime, but..."


    Zhou Qing glanced at Ding Bo, and he didn''t understand too much after all. He knew that although Ding Bo looked like a horse, he must understand what he meant.


    If Ding Bo continued to be an ordinary person, Zhou Qing would have to play down the relationship between the two. He walked too close to himself, only to be targeted by his enemies. Although Zhou Qing¡¯s current strength, there may not be a few people in the world who dare to provoke him, but Ding Bo is an ordinary person after all, he can¡¯t stay at all times Ding Bo''s side.


    From Zhou Qing''s heart, he naturally hoped that Ding Bo could become a cultivator like him.


    But this is Ding Bo''s choice after all, he can''t help Ding Bo make the decision.


    After listening to Zhou Qing, Ding Bo couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    Zhou Qing looked at him quietly, waiting for the answer.


    In a person''s life, he will meet many friends, some of them will be lost halfway through, and some friends will be friends all their lives.


    Zhou Qing hoped that Ding Bo would be the latter, but he could not force it.


    This is, Ding Bo slowly raised his head, looked at Zhou Qinghan and asked with a smile: "Well, is it easier to make money to become a cultivator than now?"


    Zhou Qing stunned, after a while, nodded slowly.


    Cultivators are indeed easier to make money than ordinary people. Not to mention, going to a big man as a bodyguard has a monthly income of more than 100,000.


    "Then choose a fart!" Ding Bo slapped Zhou Qing on the shoulder.


    "I have lost too much in my life because I have no money. In the future, I don''t want to repeat the same mistakes." Ding Bo stood beside Zhou Qing and looked at the distance with a complex expression.


    was born in a rural family and fought hard all the way. He knew how important money is to the world.


    Zhou Qing turned around and joked: "Aren''t you actually not for friendship? Uncle doesn''t want to help you become a cultivator."


    "Cut, how much can friendship sell?" Ding Bo disdain.


    said, with a simple smile on his face.


    Zhou Qing saw this and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You wait a moment." Seeing Ding Bo has made a decision, Zhou Qing no longer hesitated, and eight spirit stones appeared out of thin air in his hand.


    He sipped, the eight spirit stones had turned into eight streamers and flew in eight directions. After a while, they disappeared without a trace.


    After doing all this, a crystal-clear oval stone appeared again in Zhou Qing''s hands.


    If there are other powerful people here, he will definitely recognize at a glance that Zhou Qing''s hands are the heart of heaven and earth Baoshan!


    Such treasures, if they are born, will surely attract many cultivators to rob, but Zhou Qing, like he does not care at all, is directly thrown into the air.


    The heart of the mountain was thrown into the air, a ripple flashed around, and the next moment, the shadowless disappeared.


    Ding Bo stood aside, staring blankly at Zhou Qing''s technique, only feeling his brain was a bit overwhelmed.


    "You must think it is stupid of me to hire so many people?" Zhou Qing smiled and asked Ding Bo.


    Ding Bomu nodded, he did not understand Zhou Qing''s approach before, but now, he thinks Zhou Qing must have his own ideas.


    "I have already set up the formation method here, and it won¡¯t take long for the aura here to be very full, and the vegetables in these fields will also show incredible changes. By then, the price will be several times that of ordinary vegetables~www. novelhall.com~ So even if I double their treatment, I will earn it." Zhou Qing said slowly.


    Ding Bo recovered, nodded and said, "I believe!"


    Zhou Qing''s technique is completely beyond his previous cognition, not to mention, Zhou Qing has no need to deceive him.


    "Everything you just thrown out is worth it?" Ding Bo looked at Zhou Qing and asked.


    "Well." Zhou Qing nodded slightly.


    For now, the price of a spirit stone among cultivators is probably between 200,000 and 300,000. As for the heart of the mountain, if he wants to sell, there are definitely cultivators willing to bid 100 million or more .


    "Then why don''t you sell them at a high price, even if the prices of the grown vegetables are expensive, I''m afraid it is difficult to compare with them?" Ding Bo raised his doubts.


    Even if the price of vegetables is several times more expensive, the price of a catty is similar to the price of meat. Based on his understanding of Zhou Qing, the treasures he brought out are more likely to be more expensive than Yi Jing Dan.


    Make money by selling vegetables, how long it takes to earn so much money is definitely the least cost-effective way.


    "I''m going to destroy the Qin family!" Facing Ding Bo''s doubts, Zhou Qing didn''t hide it and said straightforwardly.


    finished, his eyes were full of coldness.


    No matter which family is concerned, the economy is the pillar force that supports the family''s continuous upward development.


    If a family''s economy is over, then the family is not far from falling apart, and Qin Xuan Pavilion is the most important source of income for the Qin family.


    At that time, the Qin family fell down the mountain and let his parents and Xiao Jingyu suffer some humiliation in the past six years. This account has been remembered in Zhou Qing''s heart.


    Teaching Qin Haojie is just the beginning. He is going to completely destroy Qin Xuan Pavilion and destroy Qin Family!


    Only in this way is revenge!

 Chapter 65： Chef Disciple

    Zhou Qingzheng and Ding Bo said that two figures appeared on the road in the distance.


    "What are they doing?" Ding Bo frowned and whispered when he saw the two figures.


    Zhou Qing smiled and said softly, "Make money."


    Soon after, Ding Youliang and his wife walked not far from Zhou Qing and Ding Bo.


    "Ding Bo, my second mother and I want to apologize to you. The thing yesterday was that we did something wrong. Could you look at me and your second mother''s previous good for you?" Ding Youliang was embarrassed. Looked at Ding Bo and said.


    Ding Bo froze his face, did not speak.


    He sighed in his heart. After all, Ding Youliang was his second uncle. When he was a child, the two often came and went. He had eaten many times at the second uncle''s house, but he gradually grew up, and the relationship between the two gradually faded away.


    Prior to this, Ding Youliang had sought him many times, and he wanted him to help the fruit in the seller, and he refused without exception.


    Although Ding Bo hated Ding Youliang''s shameless approach, he also lamented that the two had owed a lot of money in order to treat their son''s health.


    "Ding Bo, I and your two uncles were also confused for a while, and I didn''t really want to spoil your property." The obese woman beside Ding Youliang saw Ding Bo ignoring them and hurriedly said.


    "Something to talk about!" Ding Bo said coldly.


    Ding Youliang heard the words, carefully looked at Zhou Qing, and then looked at Ding Bo: "Well, can you tell your friends, my second mother and I also want to work for him like the villagers."


    Ding Bo frowned, just about to refuse, Zhou Qing stopped him.


    "I would like to welcome you to come to work, but the treatment of the two of you in the first half of the year is only 70% of the other villagers. I will give Ding Bo the lesser 30%, which is your compensation for the wrong things." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Even if Zhou Qing arrives, Ding Youliang will come, after all, for most farmers, the conditions he gave cannot be refused.


    Ding Youliang changed his face, whispered to himself: "Seven percent..."


    According to Zhou Qing''s previous statement, the total of two family members in other villages is 75,000 a month, and they only have 70%. The two people only have 5,000 a month, and the difference between them is almost two thousand five!


    After half a year, it will be close to 15,000!


    Hesitated for a moment, Ding Youliang gritted his teeth and said: "We accept!"


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted how he made such a stupid move. If he didn''t do that stupid thing, he would make as much money as the villagers.


    "You think about it, once you sign the contract, you are my employees. I will never allow the employees to do the things you did before. If you mess up, I will never be merciless!" Zhou Qingleng Leng said.


    "You can rest assured that we will not come here!" Ding Youliang hurriedly replied.


    It is already a gift for Zhou Qing to give them both opportunities. Even if the two earn a total of 5,000 a month, it is much more profitable than farming in the village. As long as they work hard for half a year, they can be like the rest of the village.


    Ding Youliang is not stupid, if Zhou Qing does not give them this opportunity, they have no way at all.


    "Thank you, boss Zhou, for giving us a chance to make a difference!" Ding Youliang was excited.


    The obese woman beside him saw it and hurriedly said politely: "Thank you, boss Zhou!"


    Finally, the two couldn''t help but look at Ding Bo who was looking aside. Obviously, Zhou Qing only looked at Ding Bo''s face to give them this opportunity.


    Zhou Qing waved his hand and said lightly: "Me and Ding Bo still have something to do. After you have finished looking for Ding Bo to register."


    Ding Youliang and his wife heard the words and hurriedly greeted them, and then left beautifully.


    "Lao Zhou, you don''t really need to do this." Looking at the two people leaving, Ding Bo shook his head.


    "Relatives are a group of people who love and hate." Zhou Qing smiled and smiled.


    After all, this matter is not a big deal, not to mention, he has already given two people enough punishment, and earning 15,000 less is not much for many people, but for the two farmers, it is already quite Exaggerated numbers.


    "I will return to the city in the afternoon, and the property here will be given to you. During this time when I am away, you stay here more. The spirit here is good for you. When your body adapts to this environment Next time I meet, I will turn you into a cultivator." Zhou Qing asked.


    "After saying so much, co-authoring you can''t make me a cultivator now?" Ding Bo looked at Zhou Qing speechlessly.


    "Do you want to explode and die? The kind of blood that sheds on Qiqiao." Zhou Qing joked.


    Ding Bo shivered and quickly shook his head: "Then next time."


    ¡­¡­


    On the eighth floor of Lingyun Mall, in the private room of Qin Xuan Pavilion, Qin Haojie sat coldly in a wheelchair, and beside him stood two black bodyguards.


    Qin Xuange branch manager Qin Yong bowed his head in a respectful manner and stood opposite, not understanding why Qin Haojie suddenly came here.


    "You said that Zhou Qing bought the Xu Chun chef next to you?" Qin Haojie asked with a cold face.


    Since this time, his mood has been very bad, that day his legs were scrapped by Zhou Qing, although the medical treatment will not become disabled in time, but the next period of time is destined to spend in wheelchairs.


    Tang Qin family''s young master, can only sit in a wheelchair like a waste person, it can be said that Qin Haojie''s resentment against Zhou Qing has reached the zenith.


    Because of this, after learning that Zhou Qing bought the Xu Chun chef, he hurried over and wanted to ask clearly.


    "Well, I can be sure that Zhou Qing was the one who bought the Xu Chun chef!" Qin Haojie''s goal was Zhou Qing, and Qin Yong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, at least he didn''t look bad because of himself.


    "What did he buy Xu Chun''s restaurant for?" Qin Haojie frowned slightly.


    Qin Yong''s eyes lit up. He was a wise man, knowing that he could have today''s position depends on Qin Haojie''s appreciation, and he also knew what happened to Qin Haojie and Xu Chun''s daughter. Because of this, after Zhou Qing bought Xu Chun''s chef , He did an investigation as soon as possible.


    "As far as I know, after Zhou Qing bought the hotel, Xu Chun was closed for half a month to prepare for the opening ceremony of the new store." Qin Yong hurried back.


    "Zhou Qing wants to open a restaurant?" Qin Haojie looked a little surprised After a while, his face has turned into disdain: "It is impossible that he still wants to use the restaurant to defeat our sign of Qin Xuan Ge ?"


    Qin Yong looked at Qin Haojie a little hesitantly.


    "Say whatever you want!" Qin Haojie frowned and said coldly.


    Qin Yong just nodded and said, "I don''t know about the rest, but I inquired that Xu Chun had been looking for Xu Xing in the relationship this time."


    "Are you saying Xu Xing, a close disciple of the kitchen **** Nie Liuzhi?" Qin Haojie was surprised, and a dignified expression appeared on his face.


    Although the kitchen **** Nie Liuzhi has a certain reputation in the secular world, it is not too famous. After all, cooking is done by many people.


    But in the world of cultivators, Nie Liuzhi is a godlike figure. It is rumored that a master warrior once stepped into the realm of the master because he ate a dish he made.


    It''s so difficult to move from a master warrior to a master warrior. Nie Liuzhi can make a breakthrough with just one dish, which sounds too mysterious.


    But including Qin Haojie, many people know that this is not a rumor, but it is true. Even the master strong Qin Haojie also knows.


    Because of this, Nie Liuzhi became famous in the world of cultivators and was directly respected as the chef.


    After that, many warriors went to visit Nie Liuzhi, but unfortunately, Nie Liuzhi seemed to disappear, and no one had found it.


    However, two years ago, his close disciple Xu Xing walked into people''s sight. His fame was not weaker than that of Nie Liuzhi, but that was only the fame of the dunya.


    "I heard that Xu Xing is regarded as Xu Chun''s nephew. Xu Chun has relied on this relationship, and Xu Xing has agreed to participate in the opening ceremony of Yuxian Lou." At this time, Qin Yong said again.

 Chapter 66： Gossip

    "Has he agreed?" Qin Haojie asked somberly.


    Qin Haojie looked bad, Qin Yong bowed his head, but whispered back: "According to the news, Xu Xing has indeed agreed to participate in the opening ceremony of Yuxianlou."


    With Xu Xing''s influence in the secular world, this will undoubtedly become a compelling news. At that time, Yuxianlou may really pose a threat to Qin Xuan Pavilion.


    "It seems that Zhou Qing is ready to play really!" Qin Haojie''s mouth sneered.


    Qin Xuan Pavilion has 27 branches in Jiangbei Province, and there are only 19 in Changning City alone, which can be said to completely monopolize the high-end catering industry in Changning City.


    A little Yuxianlou wanted to grab a piece of meat from the tiger mouth of Qin Xuan Pavilion, no doubt he was dreaming.


    "He really thought he could bring down the entire Qin family by himself?" Qin Haojie smiled disdainfully.


    "Does Qin Shao have any countermeasures?" Qin Yong asked respectfully.


    Qin Haojie''s face showed a confident smile, and said lightly: "Isn''t he invited Xu Xing, a disciple of Chef God? Then let''s invite Chef God!"


    "Don''t you say that you can''t find the trace of the kitchen **** Nie Liuzhi?" Qin Yong heard the words and looked at Qin Haojie''s face full of doubts.


    About the chef **** Nie Liuzhi, he had heard some rumors, but it was not as clear as Qin Haojie knew.


    "I have my own way!" Qin Haojie said from himself.


    No one knows that the strong man who helped the chef God Nie Liuzhi to promote to the level of the master was his friend Qin Donglai. Others may not know the whereabouts of Nie Liuzhi, but the Qin family can definitely find Nie Liuzhi.


    "Qin Yong, close your shop today and close the restaurant. When Yuxian Lou will open, we will re-open!" Qin Haojie commanded with undoubted tone.


    Qin Yong heard the words, and quickly bowed his head in reverence: "Listen to Qin Shao."


    Qin Haojie nodded slightly, he looked at the Yuxianlou which had closed the shop not far from the glass window, his eyes were full of coldness.


    set the opening date on the same day, he just completely ruined Yuxianlou.


    "This time, I want to give you back all the humiliation I received!" Qin Haojie whispered coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Online, a news quietly entered people''s attention.


    "Xu Xing, a disciple of the kitchen god, announced that he would go to Changning to participate in the opening of a restaurant this weekend."


    "Before that, Xu Xing publicly confessed Xu Xinjia in an interview column."


    "Big star Xu Xinjia is from Changning, Jiangbei. Will Xu Xing''s move be related to Xu Xinjia?"


    Such kind of news suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xu Xing''s reputation was ordinary, but one year ago, he publicly expressed his preference for Xu Xinjia in the interview. Through this matter, Xu Xing suddenly rushed to the top three of the hot search, which made more People know the identity of his chef **** disciple.


    After a while, Xu Xing''s name appeared frequently on the hot search. What made people speechless was that every time he appeared, he was with another famous person. Gradually, his fame grew.


    Seeing the names of Xu Xing and Xu Xinjia appearing at the same time, many people came in with curiosity.


    "Sister Jia, really promised Xu Xing''s pursuit?"


    "No, Sister Jia is so beautiful, how can she be with Xu Xing!"


    "I think Xu Xing is very good, the person is handsome, he can cook and have money, it is almost ideal."


    "Come on, Xu Xing at first glance is for the famous unscrupulous hypocrite!"


    Below the news, many people commented on the news. This news once hit the hot search, but because it only participated in the opening ceremony, there was no substantial breakthrough point, and it could not attract too many people''s attention.


    Many people in Changning were attracted. They were curious as to which restaurant Xu Xing could come to to attend the opening ceremony. Unfortunately, the news did not clearly indicate that it was just that the place was in Changning Lingyun Mall.


    Many people secretly wrote down the address, preparing to go to Lingyun Shopping Mall on weekends to see the style of the chef **** disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Changning Xiangfu Community, a pure white Mercedes-Benz car stopped by the road.


    Although in today''s Changning, Mercedes-Benz BMW cars are common, this white Mercedes-Benz has attracted many people''s attention. People who know the car can recognize it at a glance. This is the latest S-Class. It is nearly two million high. The average rich person can''t afford it.


    In the car, a pretty-looking woman in her 30s looked at Zhou Ji Restaurant, which was being renovated by the road.


    "Xin Jia, you used to ask me to find a restaurant to order meals for the crew, do you remember?" Wu Jing couldn''t help asking.


    "Remember." Xu Xinjia in the driver''s seat nodded and looked at Wu Jing in wonder, not understanding what she wanted to say.


    "This is the restaurant!" Wu Jing said with certainty, looking at the opposite restaurant.


    Xu Xinjia''s face was surprised. The Zhou family restaurant was opened by the Zhou Qing family, of course she knew.


    She asked Wu Jing to find Zhou Ji''s restaurant to buy working meals for the crew just to take care of Zhou Qingjia''s business. Even after she went to Modu to develop, she would ask her friends who filmed in Changning to order working meals for Zhou Ji''s restaurant. UU reading book


    only surprised her because she came here today to thank the benefactor who saved her grandfather Xu Pingzhang at the high-speed rail station that day, but did not expect that the predecessor with high medical skills would live in the same community with her old classmate Zhou Qing.


    Thinking of Zhou Qing, Xu Xinjia couldn''t help but flash the situation the night before yesterday, and his face quietly climbed with a blush. She was indeed drunk at the time, and now she can''t remember clearly, but she vaguely remembered that she seemed to have made some excessive moves that night.


    "Xinjia?"


    "Xinjia?"


    Until Wu Jing called a second time, Xu Xinjia didn''t recover.


    Xu Xinjia blushed and looked at Wu Jing, said softly: "What''s the matter?"


    "What are you blushing?" Wu Jing saw the blush on Xu Xinjia''s face and asked Fox.


    "It''s nothing, the car is a little hot." Xu Xinjia''s eyes evaded.


    Wu Jing was stunned, the air conditioner in the car was obviously very cool.


    Seeing Xu Xinjia seemed unwilling to say more, Wu Jing didn''t think much.


    "I have always been curious about one thing. What does this Zhouji restaurant have to do with you? Why do you spend so much effort helping them?" Wu Jing asked curiously.


    At this time, Xu Xinjia had regained his calm and smiled faintly: "I opened it by a classmate''s house. Can you help me a little?"


    Having finished, she opened the car door and walked outside.


    Seeing this, Wu Jing stopped talking and walked down with Xu Xinjia.


    The two just got out of the car. A black Audi stopped behind the white Mercedes. The door opened. A man in a dark blue suit was holding a bouquet of lilies. When he saw Xu Xinjia in front, he smiled and said kindly: " Xinjia, long time no see."


    Seeing Xu Xing, Xu Xinjia''s eyes flashed with impatience, frowning and coldly saying: "You follow me?"

 Chapter 67： My master is a chef

    "Xin Jia, if you say that, you''re wronging me. I happened to bump into your car on the road, and I followed." Xu Xing said with a smile.


    Xu Xinjia sneered, Changning is so big, how can it be so easy to come across.


    "If I remember correctly, I should have rejected you more than once?" Xu Xinjia said impatiently.


    Since Xu Xing publicly confessed to the show last time, he has pursued a dead-skinned face. Xu Xinjia chose to refuse for the first time because he did not feel much about him and he did not want to waste time.


    But who knows, Xu Xing was not discouraged after being rejected, and even ran to her company and crew several times, which had a great impact on her work.


    If Xu Xinjia didn''t have a cold for Xu Xing before, now she is completely bored with Xu Xing.


    "I won''t give up until you don''t have a boyfriend." Xu Xing''s face always had a confident smile on his face. Xu Xinjia''s words he didn''t listen to at all.


    As a disciple of the kitchen god, his status is far higher than the average star.


    This point, many ordinary people can not understand, but most of the upper class people will respect him after seeing him.


    Because of this, Xu Xing has strong self-confidence in pursuing Xu Xinjia.


    Ordinary people hold the stars very high, but Xu Xing knows that they are just employees who make money for the company. The CEO of Xu Xinjia¡¯s company is very polite when he sees himself, not to mention the average star?


    On Yan Yan, he is quite handsome. On wealth, the wealth he has now is more horrible than most first-line stars. On the status, he thinks that he is above Xu Xinjia, plus countless people want to taste it. A dish he made by himself as a chef disciple.


    Xu Xing firmly believes that it is only a matter of time before Xu Xinjia accepts his pursuit.


    "I already have a boyfriend!" Xu Xinjia hated.


    Facing Xu Xing''s self-confidence, she only felt a little nausea.


    Wu Jing looked at Xu Xinjia in shock, what happened? Her assistant, a girlfriend, doesn''t know why.


    Xu Xing''s face stiffened, but soon returned to normal.


    "I came to you today just to tell you that my Master will come to Changning in two days. When things are over, I will bring Master to your house to raise relatives." Xu Xing looked at Xu Xinjia lightly.


    Xu Xinjia looked at Xu Xing in shock, a flash of confusion flashed in her eyes.


    She didn''t know if Xu Xing said to go to her house to raise relatives casually or deliberately.


    "Xu Xinjia, others do not know the situation of your home, but I am clear. Do you think your parents will reject my master Nie Liuzhi''s relatives?" Xu Xingjia''s face appeared proud, seeing the panic on Xu Xinjia''s face. .


    This time he came to Changning, it was a must to Xu Xinjia!


    From the first sight of seeing her, Xu Xing has regarded her as her own woman, but the painstaking pursuit has failed, and he has completely lost patience.


    "Xu Xinjia, haven''t you always refused to accept my pursuit? I think how did you refuse this time?" Xu Xing looked at Xu Xinjia and finally showed his fangs.


    Wen Yan said, Xu Xinjia''s eyes were full of confusion, and she never expected that Xu Xing would use this method.


    In the circumstances of her family, if Xu Xing really invited the chef **** Nie Liuzhi to go out, the family would definitely accept this family matter and would not give her any choice at all.


    "You are shameless!" Xu Xinjia stared angrily at Xu Xingdao.


    Xu Xing smiled triumphantly and said lightly: "I am a prize winner. I have always been unscrupulous to achieve my purpose. Didn''t you say you have a boyfriend? Let your waste boyfriend save you!"


    Xu Xing''s gaze to Xu Xinjia was full of mockery. He knew Xu Xinjia too well. She could go all the way to the present without obstruction. On the one hand, she was indeed talented, and on the other hand, there was the shadow of the Xu family. She was still the Xu family. .


    Even if she really has a boyfriend, he can use means to take her as his own.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xing no longer concealed his intentions, and the look in Xu Xinjia''s eyes turned into complete greed.


    Just then, a green taxi parked on the side of the road, and then the door opened, and a tall young man walked down.


    When he saw Xu Xinjia, his eyes lit up, and he immediately approached Xu Xinjia with a little blame: "Why didn''t you say anything when you came home?"


    Xu Xinjia looked at Zhou Qing who was approaching with some surprise, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Zhou Qing smiled and directly held Xu Xinjia''s hand, looked at Xu Xing lightly and said: "Your friend?"


    Feeling the temperature in Zhou Qing''s hands, Xu Xinjia''s face climbed up with a blush, and nodded slightly and shyly responded.


    Wu Jing on the side looked at Zhou Qing in shock. Was he really Xu Xinjia''s boyfriend?


    "Introduce, my name is Zhou Qing, Xinjia''s boyfriend." Zhou Qing smiled and looked at Xu Xing.


    Xu Xing''s face suddenly turned into pig liver, clenching his fists secretly.


    He never thought that Xu Xinjia said it was not a joke that he had a boyfriend.


    He had long regarded Xu Xinjia as his own woman, and now seeing Xu Xinjia held by Zhou Qing, his heart burst into flames.


    Xu Xing glanced at Zhou Qing with resentment, a flash of teasing flashed in his eyes, reached out to Zhou Qing and held his hand, and the woman who dared to move him would have to pay the price.


    The hands of the two held together, and Xu Xing immediately began to use force.


    As a disciple of the kitchen **** Nie Liuzhi, he was originally a third-rank martial artsman. His hands were enough to hold granite into pieces, and Zhou Qing''s hand bones were broken easily.


    Suddenly, his eyes became shocked.


    Xu Xing looked up and looked at Zhou Qing in horror. He felt that he was holding a piece of ten thousand years of black iron and could not cause any damage to it.


    At the same time, a huge force passed through Zhou Qing''s hands, and in an instant, severe pain came from his hands.


    Xu Xing had a pain, but wanted to pull out his hand but found that Zhou Qing was holding on to death didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Xinjia, your friend is very strong." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Xu Xing only felt that the power from Zhou Qing''s hands was getting bigger and bigger, and his hand bones had to be crushed. Just when he was about to bear the severe pain, that power suddenly disappeared without a trace. , His hands finally got rid of the shackles.


    Xu Xing withdrew his hand, shook it vigorously, and looked at Zhou Qing''s eyes full of anger.


    "You are looking for death!" After eating a dark loss, Xu Xing completely removed the disguise.


    Suddenly, there was mocking on his face, and he looked coldly at Zhou Qing said: "You are Xu Xinjia''s boyfriend, right? I will show you a clear way, if you take the initiative to sever the relationship with Xu Xinjia, and kneel down and apologize, I I can give you a way of life! Otherwise, when my master Nie Liuzhi comes to Changning, I will let you die better than life!"


    He thought Zhou Qing was just an ordinary person, so he wanted to give a lesson, but now that Zhou Qing has been confirmed as a cultivator, that''s even simpler.


    Ordinary people may not know what Nie Liuzhi means, but practitioners are absolutely clear.


    "Are you an apprentice of the cook **** Nie Liuzhi?" Zhou Qing looked at Xu Xing with some surprise.


    "Just know." Xu Xing sneered, his face full of arrogance.


    He had seen too many people, and after getting offended, he heard Nie Liuzhi''s name and got scared.


    Zhou Qing''s mouth twitched a smile, suddenly shot, and kicked directly on Xu Xing''s stomach. Xu Xing was too late to respond. The whole person had been kicked and flew until he hit him heavily on his black Audi. Down.


    "Sabi!" Zhou Qing raised his middle finger.


    "Nie Liuzhi didn''t dare to take this attitude in front of me, what are you thinking of?" Zhou Qing said coldly, not paying attention to Xu Xing''s threat.

 Chapter 68： Do you want this 10 million or not

    Xu Xing''s figure smashed into the car, smashed the car glass into pieces and fell heavily on the ground, he tried to stand up and looked at Zhou Qing in horror.


    Obviously, Zhou Qing''s strength is far above him.


    He glanced his teeth at Zhou Qing and said viciously: "You wait for me!"


    After he finished speaking, he opened the black Audi''s door in embarrassment. In a blink of an eye, the car had started and disappeared into the sight of several people.


    When Xu Xing completely disappeared, Zhou Qing let go of Xu Xinjia''s hand.


    "He is the Xu Xing who publicly confessed to you?" Zhou Qingdan asked with a smile.


    Xu Xinjia was also immersed in Zhou Qing''s thundering means. Hearing Zhou Qing''s voice, he recovered and nodded slightly.


    At this time, she turned and looked worriedly at Zhou Qingdao: "Will you cause trouble if you do this?"


    Last time Zhou Qing directly taught Lu Baishi in front of her, she already knew that her old classmate was not an ordinary person, but that thing was Lu Baishi''s fault first, Lu family is a family that pays great attention to face, Zhou Qing should not be in trouble.


    Now, Zhou Qing directly beat Xu Xing, a close disciple of the kitchen **** Nie Liuzhi. If Nie Liuzhi''s short-seller came to the door, it would be troublesome.


    "Relax, they are not worthy to trouble me." Zhou Qing replied easily.


    "Hey, all blame me..." Xu Xinjia sighed, his face full of apology.


    Zhou Qing was completely offended by Xu Xing. With her knowledge of Xu Xing, he would never let Zhou Qing pass.


    "Old fellow table, it is not your fault to look so beautiful, that kind of person should give some lessons!" Zhou Qing joked.


    "It''s about this time, you still have a mood to joke." Xu Xinjia didn''t get angry and gave Zhou Qing a white look.


    Xu Xing believes that Zhou Qing has the ability to deal with it. She is worried about the chef **** Nie Liuzhi.


    "If you are really worried, I''ll just go out and hide for two days. If China is so big, can they still find me?" Zhou Qing sees Xu Xinjia always restless, so he said so.


    "In short, you have to be careful." Xu Xinjia glanced at Zhou Qing with concern, and whispered.


    Seeing Wu Jing on the side, he was relieved.


    She thought Xu Xinjia was really in love. Although Xu Xinjia was not as worried about gossip as those traffic stars, she is now in a period of rapid rise in the entertainment industry. At this time, her energy should not be dispersed.


    Zhou Qing nodded slightly, looking at them curiously and asked, "Is there anything wrong with you here?"


    "Some time ago, my grandfather suffered a heart attack at a high-speed rail station. Fortunately, a medical senior helped me. We came today to thank this senior, but I didn''t expect such a coincidence. He even lives in the same community as you." Xu Xinjia replied with a smile.


    Zhou Qing has a strange look. After seeing Xu Xinjia last time, he knew that the grandfather Xu Pingzhang he saved that day was Xu Xinjia''s grandfather.


    That day, he asked for a full 10 million medical expenses, if only others, he can take peace of mind, but she is the same desk, this matter...


    "I will help you lead the way." Zhou Qing smiled bitterly.


    Xu Xinjia told the address of Zhou Qing¡¯s predecessor. Zhou Qing wanted to laugh but could not laugh, so he kept holding it.


    arrived at the door, Zhou Qing stopped.


    Xu Xinjia looked at the house number and knew that he had arrived at the door of his predecessor. He was about to knock on the door. Zhou Qing suddenly took out the key and opened the house.


    In the shocked eyes of Xu Xinjia and Wu Jing, Zhou Qing walked straight in.


    "There are replacement slippers at the door, I''ll pour some hot water." Zhou Qing entered the house lightly, he glanced at it, there was no one in the house, it was estimated that Xiao Jingyu took the second elder out to play.


    Zhou Qing poured hot water and followed Wu Jing and Xu Xinjia who came in with doubts written on their faces.


    "Zhou Qing, is this your home?" Xu Xinjia hesitated and asked Zhou Qing.


    "Well." Zhou Qing nodded with a smile.


    "Then your dad saved my grandpa?" Xu Xinjia suddenly flashed.


    I don''t know why. Guessing this, there was a hint of joy in her heart.


    "My dad, how can he be a doctor." Zhou Qing shook his head gently.


    Xu Xinjia was stunned. If Zhou Zhendong didn''t save her grandpa, then Zhou Qing took them home to do something.


    Wu Jing frowned slightly, and she looked at Zhou Qing with a poor tone: "You believe Jia, hurry, please take us directly to the senior''s house."


    She could understand that Zhou Qing wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get closer to Xu Xinjia, so she brought her to the house deliberately, but he did not choose time, Xu Xinjia was very busy with work, and visited the medical senior today You have to deal with other things, how can you waste time here.


    Xu Xinjia also looked at Zhou Qing with some doubts and did not understand what Zhou Qing wanted to do.


    "Don''t they tell you that it was a particularly young senior who saved Mr. Xu?" Zhou Qing said silently.


    Also, if the other party didn''t tell the specific details, it would be too difficult for Xu Xinjia to connect the matter of saving people to himself.


    After hearing the words, Xu Xinjia stared at Zhou Qing in disbelief.


    Wu Jing couldn''t help but froze in place, was the young man in front of him who saved Mr. Xu?


    "Is it you?" Xu Xinjia asked in shock.


    "I just happened to pass by. I didn''t expect to meet the old man''s sick person, so I helped a little." Zhou Qing said a little embarrassedly.


    Until now, he can''t always say that he saved people for the sake of 10 million.


    Xu Xinjia looked back at Zhou Qing. He said it easily, but Xu Xinjia knew how dangerous the situation was at that time. If Zhou Qing didn''t help her, she might never see Grandpa again.


    At this time, Wu Jing also recovered, looking at Xu Xinjia''s moved look, and whispered in his heart: "It''s not for money."


    Although her voice was low, Zhou Qing heard it completely, but he was too lazy to ignore Wu Jing.


    "Sister Wu!" Xu Xinjia also heard Wu Jing said and could not help but scold.


    Wu Jing''s face flashed unwillingly, but UU read the book , but after seeing Xu Xinjia''s tough attitude, he bowed his head and said nothing.


    Now is the rising period of Xu Xinjia''s career. She really does not want Xu Xinjia to disperse energy for feelings. On Zhou Qing, she smells the deep danger to Xu Xinjia''s career.


    Xu Xinjia naturally understood the reason why Wu Jing did this. She sighed softly and was reminded by Wu Jing. She remembered the purpose of this time. She took out her wallet from her bag and took out a bank card to pass it to Zhou Qingke. : "Zhou Qing, although we are old classmates, we can get one yardage to one yardage, and this is what you deserve."


    "No, I don''t lack money." Zhou Qing shook his head and refused.


    At this stage, he is still a little short of money, but he must not ask for the medical expenses given by Xu Xinjia. If he really takes it, he will despise himself.


    "I came today to make a special trip to pay for medical expenses. If someone who saved my grandfather was someone else, how can I get this 10 million? Now it is you who saves you. This 10 million is better for you than others. Isn''t it?" Xu Xinjia smiled and said that she had already put the bank card directly into Zhou Qing''s hands.


    Wu Jing''s mouth sneered, and faced with the temptation of 10 million, she wanted to see when Zhou Qing could pretend.


    Zhou Qing saw that he had to put the bank card in his hand.


    Wu Jing looked in his eyes, the sneer on his face became more and more obvious.


    "In this way, I will accept the money first, but I have to ask you to do me a favor." Zhou Qing smiled lightly holding the bank card.


    "What is busy?" Xu Xinjia said curiously.


    "I opened a restaurant. On the day of opening, can you be a big star come to my store to promote it? The 10 million yuan is your promotion fee." Zhou Qing smiled and said, he put the bank card into the hands of Xu Xinjia again .


    heard the words, and the sneer on Wu Jing''s face suddenly solidified.

 Chapter 69： Nie 6s influence

    Xu Xinjia''s reputation has now been comparable to that of foreign top-tier celebrities, but even those top-tier celebrities can''t just receive a 10 million slap fee for just attending an opening ceremony.


    Zhou Qing did this and made it clear that he wanted to return 10 million to Xu Xinjia by the way.


    Wu Jing looked shocked and looked at Zhou Qing. That was 10 million. This amount of money was enough to expose the most primitive greed, but Zhou Qing chose to return all the money to Xu Xinjia.


    "No, this is too much." Xu Xinjia quickly refused.


    "If you don''t accept it, you don''t want to do me a favor." Zhou Qing pressed the bank card in Xu Xinjia''s hands and couldn''t refuse.


    "Relax, I don''t lack money now. When I''m short of money, I will borrow it from you old classmate." Seeing Xu Xinjia still hesitated, Zhou Qing had to say.


    Xu Xinjia heard that the bank card was recovered.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and asked with some curiosity: "You said you opened the restaurant, is it Yuxianlou?"


    During this time, the biggest news of Changning was that the chef **** disciple Xu Xing came to Changning specifically because of the opening of a restaurant, and Xu Xinjia¡¯s news was far better than ordinary people, naturally knowing that restaurant is Yuxianlou.


    "How do you know?" Zhou Qing was a little surprised.


    Xu Xinjia looked strange at Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing said that, obviously he had admitted that he was the boss of Yuxianlou.


    "Do you know why Xu Xing came to Changning?" Xu Xinjia took a deep breath and asked in a low voice.


    "What does he have to do with me." Zhou Qing shook his head gently.


    Xu Xinjia''s expression was stiff. After a while, he slowly said: "As far as I know, he came to Changning to participate in the opening ceremony of Yuxian Building, as if to say that the store manager Xu Chun and he are relatives."


    Zhou Qing was stunned and looked at Xu Xinjia in amazement. What else?


    Xu Xinjia smiled bitterly, Xu Xing came to Changning to help Yuxian Lou open, but the boss Zhou Qing actually beat Xu Xing, and it was because of her classmate.


    After a moment, Zhou Qing smiled easily, it doesn''t matter: "Beat it and beat it, now you can go to the opening ceremony."


    Xu Xinjia shook his head bitterly and said softly: "Not the same."


    "Did you not receive the news? Qin Xuange also closed the shop to thank guests during this time, saying that he has already invited the chef **** Nie Liuzhi, that is, he is ready to deal with you when your Yuxian Tower opens." Xu Xinjia said with some concern.


    "Originally Xu Xing might look at Xu Chun''s face against Nie Liuzhi. If you hit him now, he might run to Qin Xuan Pavilion. Your Yuxian Lou will be in trouble." She continued to analyze. Road.


    Zhou Qing frowned slightly, how did Qin Xuange invite the chef **** Nie Liuzhi?


    "Zhou Qing, would you like to reschedule a business opening day?" Xu Xinjia saw it and suggested carefully.


    The grievances of Zhou Qing and the Qin family Xu Xinjia also knew that when Qin Xuan Pavilion did this, it was clear that it came to Yuxian Lou. If the two opened at the same time, the limelight of Yu Xian Lou will definitely be snatched by Qin Xuan Pavilion. Yuxianlou may be reduced to a joke.


    "The opening date has already been set, it is impossible to change." Zhou Qingdan smiled.


    Qin Xuan Ge wants to deal with himself, he is hoping to see this scene.


    "Isn''t it the kitchen **** Nie Liuzhi, rest assured, I have a way to deal with it." Zhou Qing said from himself.


    Xu Xinjia was puzzled and didn''t understand what Zhou Qing was going to do.


    "Since that is the case, I will definitely go to Yuxianlou to help you on the weekend." Xu Xinjia said directly without asking.


    "Then trouble old classmates." Zhou Qing laughed.


    was talking, the door was suddenly opened, the mother Zhang Ling and Xiao Jingyu came in with big bags, and the clothes on her mother Zhang Ling were brand new.


    "I''m exhausted." The mother put the shopping bag on the ground and changed the slippers while vomiting.


    "Mom, what about my dad?" Zhou Qing couldn''t help asking when they saw them.


    "Go downstairs to play chess, old things, don''t say help me and Jing Yu to mention things." Zhang Ling complained.


    was saying that her Yu Guang noticed Xu Xinjia and Wu Jing who were sitting in the living room, and was stunned.


    "Zhou Qing, are they?" Zhang Ling looked at Zhou Qing excitedly and asked.


    "My classmate Xu Xinjia and her friends." Zhou Qingdan replied with a smile.


    "Auntie is good." Xu Xinjia and Wu Jing both got up and greeted politely.


    Seeing Xu Xinjia, Zhang Ling''s eyes lit up, and he quickly walked over the slippers and walked over to look at Zhou Qing said: "This silly boy, the classmates come to play at home without saying a word, you wait, auntie will cook, and immediately it is good!"


    "Auntie can''t, we still have things." Xu Xinjia hurried back.


    "After eating, go, don''t hurry for a while." Zhang Ling said enthusiastically.


    "Auntie, we really have something to do today. Let''s change the day. We must try the skills of the aunt." Xu Xinjia said politely.


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Zhou Qingdao and said, "I still have something to do, so I will leave first, and then make an appointment when I have time."


    "OK." Zhou Qing nodded.


    Seeing Zhou Qing standing on the spot, his mother Zhang Ling could not help kicking him lightly.


    "Go and give it away to others." She said with a bit of hate for being incompetent.


    Before Zhou Qing moved, Xu Xinjia and the two had already gone out.


    Looking at Xu Xinjia''s back, her mother Zhang Ling could not help whispering, "This girl is really handsome."


    Returned, she couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing with anger: "You are an elm head, today''s meal is not for you!"


    finished, she hurried into the kitchen.


    "You should give it to someone else, and you are not too old." At this time, Xiao Jingyu aside said with a complicated look.


    On Xu Xinjia, she seemed to see herself six years ago.


    Zhou Qing smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xin Jia, how can you promise to help him to participate in the opening event?" Wu Jing could not help saying, before waiting to go downstairs.


    "You don¡¯t know who the chef Nie Liuzhi is. Since he has already decided to participate in the opening of Qin Xuan Pavilion, there will definitely be a lot of big figures coming for him. You go to the opening of Yu Xian Lou, Then go against these big guys!" Wu Jing said Xu Xinjia''s expression calmly and couldn''t help anxiously saying.


    Before receiving this news, she felt that it was okay for Xu Xinjia to participate in the opening of Yuxian Building Xu Xinjia already knew that Nie Liuzhi would go to Qin Xuan Pavilion, why did he make such a crazy move? ?


    "Even if he didn''t save my grandpa, as his old classmate, I must help this busy." Xu Xinjia said firmly in his eyes.


    "But you have obviously helped them so much! If it weren''t for you, wouldn''t it be possible to open their Zhoujia restaurant? I don''t know if you are embarrassed. If you''re embarrassed, I''ll help you to say that they are a little conscience. Will stop you like me!" Wu Jing immediately retorted.


    Once you reach the upper level of this society, every step must be cautious, it is best not to grumble with people, even from Wu Jing''s perspective, in order to offend the Qin family and many big people present, it is absolutely worthless.


    Xu Xinjia didn''t go that day. If he went to Lingyun Mall''s destination but it was not Qin Xuan Pavilion, it would be clear that he would not give Nie Liuzhi and others face.


    "It''s not good, you pretend to be sick." At this time, Wu Jing proposed again.


    She still wanted to say something, but she saw Xu Xinjia''s expression coldly.


    "Wu Jing, from the time I started my business to the present, every step was taken by myself. I can¡¯t get back in the entertainment industry. I can return the video to continue to do it. Even if I step back 10,000 steps, I can¡¯t do the video anymore. The money I have made is enough for me to spend the rest of my life in peace. I don¡¯t need Xu Xinjia to rely on others!¡± Xu Xinjia said coldly.


    Wu Jing looked at Xu Xinjia in shock. She had been Xu Xinjia for such a long time, and it was the first time she saw her. Obviously, she was really angry.


    "Also, it''s your turn to intervene in my business!" Xu Xinjia gave Wu Jing a cold look and turned to walk downstairs.


    Wu Jing froze in place, only to realize that her words angered Xu Xinjia. After a while, she hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 70： Open

    Linyun Mall on the weekend is much more lively than usual, especially the eating area of ??the mall, the flow of people is extremely exaggerated.


    Almost every weekend, the mall will have a variety of activities, some are upstairs stores opening new stores, and some are promotional activities.


    Today, as usual, there are activities on each floor, but the most striking one is the reopening of the Qin Xuan Pavilion on the eighth floor of the mall.


    Qinxuan Pavilion''s loud signboard was regarded as a glory by many Changning people. The event scene in the center of the floor surrounded a group of people early.


    "Finally, it was reopened. Qin Xuan Ge closed the shop to thank guests. During this time, I don''t know where to eat."


    "Yeah, we lived here. It used to be very convenient. It was closed a while ago, so I could only go to other branches for a few times."


    "Do you think that the closure of Qin Xuange this time is related to the chef **** disciple Xu Xing?"


    "The chef **** disciple Xu Xing, my God, will he really come?"


    "I don''t know. I am afraid that this posture is probably true. With the chef **** disciple Xu Xing sitting in the seat, the brand of Qin Xuan Ge is afraid to rise rapidly in the country.


    The scene of the event, everyone had a lot of discussion.


    After a period of cultivation, Qin Haojie could barely stand up and move around. At this moment, he stood beside the branch manager Qin Yong and looked at the crowd at the event.


    Changning''s Qin family is very large. In order to ensure that the Qin family''s industry can continue to develop, the Qin family adopts a method in which direct children compete with each other to eliminate them. This is to avoid children with insufficient IQ from becoming heirs to the family.


    The Qin Xuan Pavilion of the Qin family was distributed to each direct child in this way. The number of outlets for each direct descendant was different, and the geographical location was also different.


    Who can make the highest revenue of the branches under his hands, who will become the next owner of the Qin family.


    Qin Haojie, the eldest son of Qin Donglai, the current head of the Qin family, has been divided into five branches in the urban area of ??Changning.


    And these branches, without exception, are all located in prime locations in Changning City.


    As for other direct children, there is at least one branch less than Qin Haojie, and the geographical location is unmatched.


    In this case, as long as Qin Haojie is not stupid, he can become the owner of the Qin family.


    And among the many branches in his hands, the profitability of Qin Xuan Pavilion in Lingyun Mall is the most terrifying, and the monthly turnover is more than five million!


    Even in normal times, Qin Xuan Pavilion will always be in a queue. Once the weekend, if you want to eat in Qin Xuan Pavilion, you have to queue for at least half an hour.


    And today, it was originally a weekend, plus a lot of people got news that Xu Xinghui would come, and the number of people here increased a lot.


    Qin Haojie looked at the activity site of the opposite Yuxian Building, but only a few people were paying attention, almost everyone''s attention was on the side of Qin Xuan Pavilion, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "You organize the scene." Qin Haojie asked Qin Yong.


    Qin Yong nodded and stepped forward to pick up the microphone and said: "Don''t walk away, Qin Xuan Pavilion will re-open later, we will launch the corresponding preferential activities."


    "Today, the prices of all dishes in Qin Xuan Pavilion are 50% off! Not only that, in order to give back to everyone¡¯s long-term support, we specially prepared one hundred of the latest fruit mobile phones, as long as the per capita consumption exceeds 300, there is a chance Winning through the lottery, while supplies last!" Qin Yong announced loudly.


    The voice did not fall, the lower part was already boiling.


    One of the latest fruit mobile phones will cost about 10,000, and hundreds of them will be one million!


    "Qin Xuan Pavilion really made a **** capital in order to give momentum to this opening event." Someone sighed with emotion.


    The middle-aged man next to him was disdainful: "You also underestimate the Qin family. One million in the eyes of the Qin family is no different from our ordinary people''s eyes."


    "Is the Qin family so rich?" The man looked surprised.


    "This is the Qin family in Changning!" The middle-aged man said with a complex look and softly sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared to the bustling side of Qin Xuan Pavilion, the opening scene of Yuxian Building can only be described as deserted. Except for a few people who stopped and looked at it, others invariably chose to ignore Yuxian Building because Yuxian The building had no opening activity at all, but there was a sign at the door with the words "new store opening" written on it.


    "Uncle Xu, how can we compare to the Qin Xuan Pavilion?" Li Xiaoying, the waiter standing next to Xu Chun, looked at the lively situation at the opening of the Qin Xuan Pavilion across the street and couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Chun smiled bitterly. He was originally planning to open a business, but Zhou Qing meant to do nothing. Although he didn''t understand what Zhou Qing wanted to do, he could only follow Zhou Qing''s instructions.


    Xu Chun glanced at the Yuxianlou store behind him, but he found that there was no customer except the shop assistant who was bored with his mobile phone.


    This kind of thing is almost impossible in Lingyun Mall, which can rank among the top three malls in Changning City, but it happened.


    Just then, a young couple stopped at the door of Yuxian Tower.


    "Xiaowen, shall we go to this place?" The boy suggested with a smile when he saw that the decoration of Yuxianlou was not bad.


    "Two steps across is the Qin Xuan Pavilion, and there are fruit cellphones for opening today. Maybe we will get it. People who go to Yuxianlou today may be brain kicked by donkeys!" The girl immediately looked displeased.


    "I don''t I think I don''t have to line up here?" The boy looked embarrassed.


    There was a sneer on the girl''s face: "Why don''t you have to wait in line? This is no one at all! This is definitely a rich second-generation casually playing, and the dishes in it must be terrible. You can''t use it. It will be closed for as long as possible."


    said, she took the boy and walked to Qin Xuan Ge.


    Li Xiaoying''s face was ugly, Xu Chun saw it, and comforted softly: "It''s okay, just wait for someone to come."


    This kind of thing has happened today, not once or twice.


    At this moment, he accidentally glanced at Qin Haojie walking towards Yuxianlou.


    saw Qin Haojie, Xu Chun''s eyes suddenly burst into strong hatred.


    Qin Haojie stopped at less than five meters from the door of Yuxian Tower, and the two bodyguards saw Xu Chun looking bad, and quickly stopped Qin Haojie.


    "Uncle Xu, what do you mean to call the opening event?" Qin Haojie looked at Xu Chun with a sneer and didn''t take the hatred in Xu Chun''s eyes seriously Xu Chun gritted his teeth and stared closely at him Qin Haojie.


    "I heard that you sold the shop to Zhou Qing and wanted to avenge me? Uncle Xu, I advise you to save it. Can Zhou Qing''s waste even help him?" Qin Haojie disdain.


    "Having said, is there any hatred between us? It can only be blamed that your daughter is too fierce, what''s wrong with being my Qin Haojie''s woman, how many women want to be my woman have no such opportunity." Qin Haojie continued Said.


    "Shut up!" Xu Chun glared at Qin Haojie.


    "So, Uncle Xu, for your daughter¡¯s good performance that night, I will give you two million. After today, Yuxianlou will become a joke. With these two million, you can be safe. Spend the rest of your life, and all you have to do is to publicly show that your daughter Xu Miaomiao committed suicide." Qin Haojie ignored Xu Chun''s anger and continued to scorn.


    In fact, with the influence of the Qin family, he didn''t worry about Xu Chun''s accountability. He did this in order to trample Xu Chun''s dignity as a father.


    "Beast! I killed you!" Xu Chun''s eyes turned red, and his anger rushed towards Qin Haojie.


    Li Xiaoying saw this and hugged Xu Chun desperately.


    Qin Haojie made it clear that he wanted to humiliate Xu Chun. The two bodyguards beside him were obviously not annoying. Xu Chun rushed past and would only be humiliated more violently.


    "Uncle Xu, don''t be impulsive, you should be happy for her Jin Gui one night when you bought your daughter two million." Qin Haojie''s face was proud.


    "If you say one more word, I will let you taste the broken legs again!" A familiar voice came, and Qin Haojie only felt his back cold.


    He turned around and saw that Zhou Qing walked towards him step by step, his face full of coldness.

 Chapter 71： The chef is coming

    Seeing that Zhou Qing was coming fiercely, the two bodyguards next to Qin Haojie were going to stop Zhou Qing, and Qin Haojie immediately stopped them.


    He is very clear that neither of them is Zhou Qing''s opponent.


    "Zhou Qing, do you want to compete with our Qin Xuan Pavilion through Yuxian Lou?" Qin Haojie looked at Zhou Qing.


    "Today, I will let you know how ridiculous this idea is." He sneered.


    "Is it?" Zhou Qing moved forward.


    Qin Haojie appeared panicked and hurried back with two bodyguards.


    has experienced the last incident, and the seeds of fear have been planted in his heart.


    Zhou Qing smiled disdainfully and ignored Qin Haojie, and walked towards Xu Chun and Li Xiaoying.


    "Boss Zhou." Seeing Zhou Qing, Xu Chun hurriedly politely said.


    Li Xiaoying from the side looked at Zhou Qing''s eyes a little shocked. Last time at the restaurant, Zhou Qing directly beat Qin Yong to leave a deep impression on her, but it was far less than the impact of Zhou Qing''s tough attitude today.


    Qin Haojie, but the Qin family''s young master in Changning, at the moment looked at Zhou Qing''s eyes full of fear.


    Just then, there was a commotion in the crowd on the eighth floor.


    "Xu Xing! Really Xu Xing!" a girl screamed excitedly.


    "Xu Xing, where is it?"


    heard that everyone could not help looking in the direction from the scream, but saw a handsome young man in a suit walking in the direction of the elevator.


    Today, he frequently appeared on the hot search, which also made him have many fans, facing the enthusiasm of fans, Xu Xing politely greeted.


    saw Xu Xing, Xu Chun''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s finally here!" Xu Chun whispered.


    "Boss Zhou, Xu Xing is a disciple of the Kitchen God, and I am a relative. During this time of closing the shop, I have been running to his house. Finally, he was invited to join us in the opening of our new shop." Xu Chun was excited to Zhou Zhou Qing introduced.


    "Uncle Xu, did you invite Xu Xing?" Li Xiaoying asked with wide eyes.


    She is just an ordinary girl who has just graduated less than a year. Although she is not a fan of Xu Xing, this is the first time she has seen a star. Moreover, this star is also a relative of Xu Chun. Maybe she will have the opportunity to go up to Xu Xing later. Talk a few words.


    Xu Xing saw Xu Chun standing in front of the door of Yuxian Building, and stepped up at a faster pace.


    "Second Uncle." Xu Xing walked across to Xu Chun to stop and greeted with a smile.


    "You can come here, come to the store to sit." Xu Chun''s face suddenly smiled and said enthusiastically.


    He had been looking forward to it for so long, and finally Xing Xing was sentenced. With his chef disciple here, today''s opening activity has been guaranteed.


    Faced with Xu Chun''s invitation, Xu Xing smiled and said politely: "Second Uncle, you don''t need to go in and sit, I''ll just say hi to you and leave."


    "Go?" Xu Chun froze in place, didn''t understand what Xu Xing meant.


    Xu Xing no longer ignored Xu Chun, turned to look at Qin Haojie and smiled: "Qin Shao, long time no see!"


    "Today''s thing, please ask Brother Xu." Qin Haojie came over and hugged Xu Xing gently and said warmly.


    "It''s easy to say, easy to talk about." Xu Xing nodded, his face full of smiles.


    Xu Chun looked at this scene blankly. After a while, he recovered, and asked incredulously: "Xu Xing, what do you mean?"


    Qin Haojie smiled and gave Xu Xing a look.


    Xu Xing met and turned to Xu Chun with a sneer: "Second Uncle, what do you think is to send a call to Hanako? Then a little gift wants you to support you, you might as well value yourself!"


    "But you clearly promised..." Xu Chun said with some anger.


    He placed all his hopes on the opening of the new store on Xu Xing, but Xu Xing is now back.


    "When did I agree? I am talking about your new store opening meeting, am I not here yet?" Xu Xing teased.


    Qin Haojie gave him a million yuan to give a full fee, but Xu Chun just gave him some small gifts, Xu Xing had no reason to choose Xu Chun.


    Xu Chun looked somber, he realized he was being played by Xu Xing.


    looked at Xu Xing with hate, and Xu Chun turned to Zhou Qing and apologized: "Boss Zhou, I''m sorry, I didn''t deal with this matter."


    He has been busy this time this time, in order to help Zhou Qing, so that Yuxianlou can start again, but did not expect things to become like this.


    Zhou Qing smiled and said lightly: "A dog who doesn''t talk about credibility, there is no need to apologize for this kind of thing."


    Zhou Qing''s voice was not low, and everyone in the audience heard them in the ears.


    Xu Xing''s complexion, he didn''t expect to see Zhou Qing here, he couldn''t help looking coldly at Zhou Qingdao: "Are you the owner of this shop?"


    "How is it?" Zhou Qingdan replied with a smile.


    "After my master comes, I will definitely return all the humiliation that day!" Xu Xingmu said angrily.


    Recalling that Zhou Qing had been taught by Xu Qingjia in the face two days ago, Xu Xing had a fire in his stomach. He was an extremely fancy person, and that Zhou Qing''s foot made him look blank in front of Xu Xinjia. Save.


    He knew that he was not Zhou Qing''s opponent and did not act rashly.


    "Cooking **** Nie Liuzhi really will come?"


    "All the disciples of the cook **** said that there is still fake?"


    "My God, that''s a legendary big man. It is said that the dish of the chef Nie Liuzhi won''t change!"


    Hearing Xu Xing said, the crowd watching suddenly boiled.


    Once a wealthy businessman threw a lot of money, he wanted to invite Nie Liuzhi to come to his house to make a dish for him. Nie Liuzhi rejected the rich man face to face. This is the reason why Nie Liuzhi did not change his dish.


    The condition of the rich businessman at that time was real gold, a thousand pounds of gold, according to the gold price of one gram or three hundred, it was one hundred million!


    Many people think it is hype, but many people know that it is what really happened.


    Hearing everyone''s praise, Xu Xing''s face couldn''t help but show complacency As a disciple of the chef, he and Yourong.


    Xu Chun looked at Xu Xing in shock. Will his master chef Nie Liuzhi also come?


    With his status, it is impossible to contact Nie Liuzhi, let alone Nie Liuzhi. Since Nie Liuzhi came here, it is naturally impossible for Yuxianlou, it can only be Qin Xuan Pavilion.


    Thinking of this, Xu Chun''s eyes were a bit desperate.


    For several years, he has been looking forward to overthrow the Qin family to avenge his daughter, but until today, he really saw the terrible energy of the Qin family, and this is probably just the tip of the Qin family''s iceberg!


    "Boss Zhou." Xu Chun looked at Zhou Qing bitterly.


    He suddenly regretted dragging Zhou Qing into his hatred. The Qin family is too huge.


    "Don''t worry, good drama is yet to come." Zhou Qing''s face with a confident smile.


    Xu Chun was stunned, and didn''t understand where Zhou Qing''s confidence came from.


    "Sister!"


    "It''s Xu Xinjia!"


    "My God, it''s really a good sister!"


    At this time, there was a shouting downstairs, and everyone couldn''t help looking at the center of the first floor of the mall, but they saw a slim figure wearing a white gauze skirt walked into the mall. On both sides of her, several security personnel tried to block it. Open crowds, but still can not block the enthusiasm of fans.


    "It is really the big star Xu Xinjia, when did she come to Changning?"


    "Xu Xing happened to be in the opening ceremony of Qin Xuan Pavilion on the eighth floor. Will Jia Sister''s visit be related to this?"


    The center of Lingyun Shopping Mall is hollow, which also causes everyone above the first floor to see the first floor. At this moment, everyone is crowded at the railing and looks excitedly at Xu Xinjia who walked in on the first floor.


    As a top star, Xu Xinjia''s influence is fully revealed at this moment.

 Chapter 72： Good show

    When Xu Xinjia walked into the elevator, countless fans suddenly climbed all the way to the eighth floor, and for a time, the crowds all rushed to the eighth floor.


    Soon, the elevator on the eighth floor opened, and Xu Xinjia was escorted by the security staff to the opening scene.


    Seeing Xu Xinjia, the eyes of the audience were straight.


    Starting from the media and traversing all the way to today, Xu Xinjia is not only a talented woman well known to everyone, but also a stunning face.


    "Good fairy!" Li Xiaoying looked at Xu Xinjia, who was wearing a white gauze dress, and couldn''t help but whispered. She thought that her appearance was much more than that of ordinary girls, but she only felt eclipsed when facing Xu Xinjia.


    "Is Sister Jia come for Xu Xing?" Someone in the crowd whispered.


    "What do you think, Xu Xing is also worthy?" Xu Xinjia''s fans disdain.


    "If you add his chef **** disciple, it''s barely okay." Another person said with a little sarcasm.


    In terms of fame, Xu Xing¡¯s lack of Xu Xinjia is not the slightest point. In terms of ability, Xu Xinjia¡¯s acting from the beginning of a talented woman in the media to her acting after being transformed into an actor is pleasing to the heart. Although Xu Xing is nominally a disciple of the chef, he Rarely reveals his cooking skills, and most of the cases rely on various relationships and celebrities to rub the heat.


    Hearing the discussion in the crowd, Xu Xing''s face sank, and he could not help clenching his fists in secret.


    What he hated most was that others only stared at him as a disciple of the chef, and ignored his efforts over the years.


    "If it is not for Xu Xing, then is she here?"


    "Obviously, since the chef **** Nie Liuzhi will come, the news of their celebrities will surely be more informed. Later, I am afraid that many big people will come, whether it is to come to know the face or to sell the chef **** Nie Liuzhi. Not a bad thing."


    Everyone''s eyes always fell on Xu Xinjia, at this time, she had walked to the center of the eighth floor of the mall.


    Seeing this, Qin Haojie smiled and walked towards Xu Xinjia.


    "Miss Xu came here for Uncle Nie, please wait a moment, Uncle Nie will arrive later." Qin Haojie said with a smile, said, he could not help but looked at Xu Xinjia twice.


    He had seen Xu Xinjia on TV. At that time, he just felt beautiful. At this time, when he met, he suddenly felt a sense of surprise.


    "Mr. Qin is very kind, and I am not here for Mr. Nie, the kitchen god, or for Qin Xuan Pavilion." Facing Qin Haojie''s invitation, Xu Xinjia replied with a smile, and then bypassed Qin Haojie to the side of Zhou Qing and behind him. Yuxianlou walked.


    Qin Haojie was suddenly left in place, his expression flickering.


    Now that he has invited the chef **** Nie Liuzhi, he certainly thinks that the guests who come today are all for the Qin Xuan Pavilion. They may not give themselves face, but they will definitely not give Nie Liuzhi face.


    But he didn''t expect Xu Xinjia to choose Zhou Qing''s Yuxianlou at this time. Isn''t she afraid of damaging her own interests?


    Xu Xing sneered. When Qin Haojie stepped forward, he did not stop. He wished that Xinjia had offended Zhou Qinglian and Qin Haojie together, so that his relationship with the Qin family could go further.


    glanced at Xu Xinjia who was walking towards Yuxianlou. Qin Haojie''s face was gloomy, and he retreated with a cold hum.


    Wu Jing behind Xu Xinjia sighed helplessly and had to walk to Yuxianlou together with Xu Xinjia.


    Young will always pay for impulse. At her age, it is too clear how unreliable people''s feelings are, and only the benefits are eternal. Xu Xinjia sacrifices her own interests to help Zhou Qing. Although she has persuasion, she also has Helpless, she is only an employee after all.


    "Boss Zhou, this is what you said?" Xu Chun asked excitedly.


    Xu Xin Canon came to Yuxian Building, then Yuxian Building was alive. Although the limelight of the opening activity will still be compared with Qin Xuan Pavilion, at least Yuxian Building will not be as lost as a customer like just now.


    With Xu Xinjia''s appeal, there will definitely be a lot of people pouring into Yuxian Tower, nothing else, just to be able to sit in the same restaurant as Xu Xinjia for dinner, they don''t care what the chef **** Nie Liuzhi, the chef **** is more powerful, What does it have to do with ordinary people like them.


    Li Xiaoying also stared at Zhou Qing. She is a loyal fan of Xu Xinjia. She can''t think of it anyway. Today, she can see her idol at such a close distance, just like dreaming.


    Xu Xinjia walked in front of Zhou Qing and smiled, "Then I will go first?"


    "Well." Zhou Qing nodded in response.


    After Xu Xinjia entered Yuxian Building, many fans immediately squeezed into it with excitement.


    "Still stunned, all started to work!" Xu Chun shouted in excitement. Many employees who were still playing mobile phones in the store saw the people who suddenly rushed in for a while, but they soon responded. Come here and get busy.


    Until now, Li Xiaoying did not recover from the shock.


    "Do you know Sister Jia?" She asked Zhou Qing happily, and because of the excitement, she even forgot about Zhou Qing being the boss.


    "High school classmates." Zhou Qingdan replied with a smile.


    "My old swan!" Li Xiaoying exclaimed, staring blankly at Zhou Qing.


    After a moment, a pleading color appeared on her face, her hands folded in a low voice: "Can you help me and Sister get a signature, please!"


    Looking at the enthusiasm on Li Xiaoying''s face, Zhou Qing had to sigh that his old desk was really powerful, and even male and female fans were as crazy. Although he didn''t understand why Li Xiaoying was so excited, he nodded.


    "Boss, I love you!" Li Xiaoying exclaimed excitedly, even wanted to pounce and hug Zhou Qing, UU reading books www.uukanshu. After seeing that Zhou Qing took a step back, com quickly realized that he was out of order and quickly closed his hand to show his apology.


    Zhou Qing looked at her and couldn''t help but smile and shook her head.


    "Uncle Xiao, you''re here." Just then, a middle-aged man with short hair and serious looks appeared at the event. When he saw the person, Qin Haojie hurried forward to respectfully salute.


    Xu Xing saw it and followed him to salute.


    Seeing this, many people at the event looked at the middle-aged people with doubts and wondered who should be treated like this by Xu Xing and Qin Haojie.


    They looked at it again and again, and found that no one knew them.


    Xu Xing sneered when he saw the indifferent appearance of the audience.


    Xiao Chen in front of him is a big figure who stomps his feet and the whole Changning will shake three times. Although Xu Xinjia is a big star, his status is not even qualified for Xiao Chen.


    looked at the two people who came up, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, then closed his eyes and nodded his mind.


    Qin Haojie smiled bitterly. Xiao Chen and his father Qin Donglai had a good relationship. It was through this relationship that he invited Xiao Chen and Nie Liuzhi.


    said that the relationship between the two was good, but Qin Haojie understood that Qin Donglai was constantly praising Xiao Chen in exchange for it. After Xiao Chen was promoted to the master warrior with the help of Nie Liuzhi, the relationship between the two faded.


    As the big net gangster in China''s Tianluo Net, let alone the small Qin family head, looking at the entire country, there are few people who can be qualified to treat him politely.


    He didn''t even care about his father Qin Donglai, how could he take himself to heart.


    "Uncle Nie will be here soon, uncle Xiao, just a moment." Facing Xiao Chen''s indifference, Qin Haojie said politely.


    finished, he brought Xu Xing to wait for the appearance of the kitchen **** Nie Liuzhi.

 Chapter 73： The chef is here

    It didn''t take long for the downstairs to be noisy again.


    "Is the big director Su An!"


    "Look at his right side, isn''t that Wu Yunxuan who played in the big era last year?"


    "There is also a popular Internet celebrity anchor Liu Xian''er!"


    Everyone was shocked to watch the few people who walked in together, so many well-known characters came to Lingyun Mall at the same time, which was never before.


    "There are no eyes! The three of them are counted. Looking back, the old man with white hair is the old composer Tang Lao of the previous generation. Many entertainment companies have his students, and his connections are all over China!"


    "There are also young people who are beside Tang Lao, the future heir of Modu Sky Entertainment Ji Wunian, Su An, these people have to respect him and call him Ji Shao. The whole Changning, I am afraid that the Lu family is qualified Du Ji''s family compares."


    In the crowd, a plain-dressed young man looked up and looked at the old man with white hair and Ji Wunian. These talents are real big men. Su An and others have only gained fame in the past two years. It will disappear after a short time. Without a trace.


    Hearing what he said, all the people around were all in horror.


    So many big people came to Lingyun Mall for the chef **** Nie Liuzhi. Before that, they also doubted whether the wealthy man throwing money to buy Nie Liuzhi a dish was hype. Now it seems that it is absolutely true.


    Su An, Wu Yunxuan, Liu Xian''er and others may need to take the opportunity to rub a heat, but Tang Lao and Ji Wunian are what characters, they come here only for the **** of cooking Nie Liuzhi.


    Finally, a man with a face full of vicissitudes walked slowly into the mall. His hair was already half a hundred, and the sharpness in his eyes was shocking. He was plainly dressed, but he was not angry and mighty, making people dare not easily approach.


    And on the side of his right thumb, there was a small little finger. At first glance, it really looked like six fingers.


    "Master!" Seeing the person coming, Xu Xing suddenly roared with excitement and hurried downstairs.


    Seeing Xu Xing''s reaction, the crowd reacted and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "It''s worthy of being a chef, not an ordinary person at a glance!"


    "Nonsense, would so many big people look forward to ordinary people?"


    "That''s a chef who can''t buy a dish for 100 million!"


    Everyone''s eyes followed Nie Liuzhi''s eyes. At this moment, they finally saw the legendary big figure.


    I don''t know why, just looking at him, there is an urge to worship and admire.


    At this time, Xu Xing reached the first floor and ran to Nie Liuzhi immediately.


    "Master!" He ran to Nie Liuzhi and stopped, respectfully saluting.


    "Well." Nie Liuzhi nodded calmly and continued to walk forward.


    Xu Xing saw it, smiled and followed Nie Liuzhi next to him. He had long been accustomed to the cold appearance of Nie Liuzhi.


    On the eighth floor, before the elevator came up, the people had given way to their positions.


    When Nie Liuzhi came up, Su An, Wu Yunxuan, and Liu Xian''er hurriedly retreated aside. They came here to get to know each other, if they had the opportunity to chat with Ji Wunian and Tang Lao, it would be great. However, as for such figures as Gao Pan Nie Liuzhi, that is something they dare not think about.


    "Xinjia, Ji Wunian and Donald Tang of Skyrim Entertainment!" Wu Jing, sitting in the Yuxian Tower, saw Tang Donald and Ji Wunian, and could not help biting his face.


    Xu Xinjia is now a half-entertainer of Skyrim Entertainment. They have also cooperated with Skyrim Entertainment many times. Once Ji Wunian learned that Xu Xinjia was in Yuxian Building at this time, it would not be so easy to cooperate with Skyrim Entertainment in the future.


    Xu Xinjia''s eyes flashed with shock. She had only heard of Nie Liuzhi before and never thought he had such a great influence.


    "Ji Wunian is not the kind of person you think." Xu Xinjia said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, when she looked at Donald Tang and Ji Wunian, she also felt a little bit of pressure, although she could say very freely that it wouldn''t matter if she started again, but after all, she walked step by step to the present, and she gave up on what she said So easy.


    "Xinjia, I want to say that your classmate is simply pitting you. It seems that the price is very high after 10 million to join the show. But look at who is offended. How can we still mix in the future?" Wu Jing said anxiously.


    "Shut up!" After hearing the words, Xu Xinjia looked cold.


    "If you say bad things about him again, just take the initiative to resign." Xu Xinjia said coldly.


    Not to mention the friendship between the two students, only that Zhou Qing rescued her from Lu Baishi that night was enough for her to help.


    Wu Jing had no choice but to sigh deeply.


    Perhaps, she walked so well all the way. Only after she had suffered a big loss would she understand how terrible energy these characters Ji Wunian had.


    At the event site, seeing Nie Liuzhi, Xiao Chen finally opened his eyes again, his smile on his cold face stepped forward and politely said: "Brother Nie, have we seen it for more than two years?"


    Nie Liuzhi glanced at Xiao Chen, as if the teacher was looking at the child, and praised: "Yes, there is progress."


    heard the words, Xiao Chen suddenly rejoiced.


    Qin Haojie stood aside, looking at this scene in shock.


    He originally thought that Xiao Chen was the big man of the China Nets. Even if Nie Liuzhi once helped him to reach the level of the master, the two should be friends. But now he can see that he is completely wrong. In front of Nie Liuzhi, Xiao Chen was completely a gesture of a junior.


    "Have seen Uncle Nie." Qin Haojie hurriedly came forward and shouted respectfully.


    Nie Liuzhi glanced at Qin Haojie frowned slightly.


    "Master, he is my friend, Qin Haojie." At this time, Xu Xing stepped forward and introduced with a smile.


    It is said that Qin Haojie gave Xu Xing a grateful look in the past. Nie Liuzhi and other figures, even his father Qin Dong, could hardly have a relationship. If he can use this to establish a relationship, the benefits in the future will be unimaginable. .


    Seeing Xu Xing introducing himself to his master, Qin Haojie has identified Xu Xing as his own person in an instant.


    Nie Liuzhi nodded slightly and said nothing.


    Qin Haojie retreated to the side, he did not dare to expect what the other party would do to him.


    After all, he is a big man who can make unsmiling uncle Xiao excited with a boast.


    "Brother Nie, you and I must have a good drink today." At this time, Xiao Chen spoke again.


    "I haven''t had a drink for a while, not to mention, today I''m in a good mood, so I''ll drink with you." At this time, Nie Liuzhi''s face finally felt a little soft.


    heard the words, Qin Haojie was very excited, and hurriedly said: "Two uncles, my store has a good wine for many years, must be satisfied with the two uncles."


    He is very clear that Nie Liuzhi only came here on Xiao Chen''s face. Whether he can go to his shop depends on his own performance.


    "In your shop?" Nie Liuzhi frowned slightly and looked at Qin Haojie.


    "Uncle Nie, I am a child of the Qin family in Changning, and I am responsible for this Qin Xuan Pavilion." Qin Haojie quickly explained.


    He believed that the signboard of Qin Xuange must have been heard by Nie Liuzhi.


    "Qin Xuan Pavilion is yours?" Nie Liu asked with a surprised face.


    "Exactly!" Qin Haojie replied proudly.


    "Qin Xuan Pavilion is too garbage, don''t go!" Nie Liuzhi''s indifferent voice sounded, and Qin Haojie''s smile suddenly froze in his face.

 Chapter 74： Im not familiar with you

    Qin Haojie stared blankly at Nie Liuzhi. Nie Liuzhi had a bad temper. He had heard of it, but he couldn''t understand Nie Liuzhi''s current behavior anyway.


    Now that he has come, he naturally learned from Xiao Chen that the opening of Qin Xuan Pavilion, even if he does not put his junior in the eyes, there is no need to directly humiliate himself in front of so many people?


    "Master, what are you?" Xu Xing looked at his master in disbelief. He had contacted Master before he came, and he had been told to help Qin Xuange, but what he could not think of was that Master did Acted so contrary to common sense.


    "Brother Nie?" Xiao Chen was also puzzled, not understanding why Nie Liuzhi acted like this.


    "I came here today, in addition to seeing you, there is one more important thing." Nie Liuzhi said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Chen looked at Nie Liuzhi with surprise.


    With his understanding of Nie Liuzhi, in the secular world, almost no one can invite him.


    Nie Liuzhi didn''t speak, turned and walked towards Yuxianlou.


    Looking at his figure, the looks of the audience are all stunned. What did he do in Yuxianlou?


    glanced forward, Nie Liuzhi''s figure could not help but tremble, and his pace was not as steady as that.


    Xiao Chen saw this scene, and the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder, others could not see it, but he saw it really, what could make Brother Nie excited to this point?


    Finally, Nie Liuzhi walked to Zhou Qing and stopped.


    "Visit the teacher..." Nie Liuzhi was extremely respectful.


    Before he finished talking, he was interrupted by Zhou Qing Chuanyin: "So many people are watching, do you want to be as striking as a panda in the future? Call it Senior!"


    Nie Liuzhi''s figure was stiff, and he quickly changed his mouth: "Have seen seniors!"


    finished, he bowed respectfully.


    Then he realized that he almost committed a taboo against Master. Master once told him not to recognize each other even if he met later, he almost forgot.


    Seeing this scene, everyone at the event opened their mouths so that they could cram an egg.


    Nie Liuzhi is the **** of the kitchen. Even the characters of the gangster level such as Ji Wunian, Donald Xiaochen, etc. should be treated with respect. At the moment, he is so respectful to a young man of twenty-four or five.


    what''s going on?


    Xu Xing is completely ignorant. He has been a disciple of Nie Liuzhi for more than three years. In these three years, no matter where the Master goes, he will be treated respectfully. He has never seen Master treat such a person so respectfully, never!


    Wen Yan, Zhou Qing smiled and said: "You can just come, I am here to open a new business today, you go in and make a few dishes for us."


    His tone of voice was like instructing the shop''s second child to serve food.


    Chef God Nie Liuzhi''s one dish, but that''s a lot of money, Zhou Qing even asked him to make a few dishes, I am afraid not crazy?


    Faced with such unreasonable demands, Nie Liuzhi hurriedly said: "As long as seniors like it, let Nie Feng make as many dishes as possible."


    Everyone who knows Nie Feng knows that he is as famous as his name and that he is sharp, but at this moment, he has already converged the sharpness and arrogance of his whole body.


    "Yes, the chef, the chef, it''s necessary to cook a few more dishes." Zhou Qing nodded with a smile, didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s have a few drinks in Senior Zhou''s store today. I''m in a good mood today and I will make two dishes for you." At this time, Nie Liuzhi turned to look at Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen recovered from the shock just now. He gave Zhou Qing an incredible look and nodded, "I listen to Brother Nie."


    "Uncle Xiao." Seeing Xiao Chen walking towards Yuxianlou, Qin Haojie hurriedly said.


    Xiao Chen is the big brother of Tian Luo Di Wang, and his father Qin Donglai has always been very pleased. If he went to Yuxian Lou today, he would make it clear that he would follow Zhou Qing in the future. This is by no means him or even the Qin family. Arrived.


    Xiao Chen had a meal, turned and looked at Qin Haojie indifferently: "Go back and tell Qin Donglai, he will send me what he gave me, and don''t bother me in the future!"


    finished, he no longer ignored Qin Haojie and went directly into Yuxian Lou.


    Qin Haojie''s face was extremely green, Xiao Chen said that he would turn his face.


    He and his father Qin Donglai spent a lot of effort to find Xiao Chen, and contacted the chef **** Nie Liuzhi through him, just to open up today and humiliate Zhou Qing, but he did not expect it anyway, he Everything he did became a wedding dress, and the person who was humiliated became himself.


    Qin Haojie clenched his fists, Xiao Chen''s attitude is tantamount to slap on his face in front of so many people, but in the face of such an existence, he does not even have the qualification to be angry!


    "Tang Lao, let''s go too." At this time, Ji Wunian beside the white-haired old man said with a smile.


    Old Tang nodded slightly, and the two of them walked towards Yuxianlou together.


    "Brother Ji, what do you mean?" Qin Hao Jieqiang asked in front of Ji Wunian, holding back the anger in his heart.


    Xiao Chen could understand that Nie Liuzhi was disconnected from the Qin family, but Ji Wunian and Tang Lao were the guests he personally invited. The two and Nie Liuzhi and others were not a world at all, and there was no need to sell Nie Liuzhi. Face to Yuxianlou.


    "Qin Haojie, are we familiar?" Ji Wunian glanced at Qin Haojie and said with a smile.


    In fact, the Ji family and the Qin family are relatively familiar. The two used to have a marriage, and they sometimes have contacts But when the Ji family owner learned that Qin Haojie asked them to deal with Zhou Qing, he was decisive Disconnected from the Qin family.


    Ji Wunian''s trip is just to show the attitude of the Ji family.


    Finally, Ji Wunian ignored Qin Haojie and took Tang Lao into Yuxianlou together.


    Qin Haojie was left in place, he clenched his fists, and his nails almost fell into the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, he felt an unprecedented humiliation. The mocking eyes of the audience fell on him. He only felt that his whole flesh and blood must be penetrated by those eyes.


    He originally spent a lot of energy to invite Tang Wu, Xiao Chen and others to help Yuxianlou to support the show, and himself, he became a jumping beam clown.


    "My father learned that Senior Zhou''s new store was opened, and he had to come in person, but the work was too busy, and he could only send his juniors to come. The father would come and apologize." Ji Wunian respectfully said.


    "What is your father?" Zhou Qing wondered.


    "Younger Ji Wunian, father Ji Buwei." Ji Wunian hurriedly replied.


    "It''s good, you have the heart, go in and sit down." Zhou Qingdan laughed. He had only taught Ji Buwei less than a week. He didn''t expect him to be so interested.


    Ji Wunian nodded and walked into Tangxianlou with Donald.


    Xu Xing looked at Nie Liuzhi, who respected Hou beside Zhou Qing outside the door of Yuxianlou, and only felt his worldview was subverted in an instant.


    In any case, he didn''t understand why Master should be so respectful to Zhou Qing, that was the chef **** who admired countless big figures!


    At this moment, he noticed that Master Nie Liu pointed at him and looked at him. In an instant, Nie Liuzhi''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Sinister, I can''t kneel down to ask Senior Zhou to sin!" Nie Liuzhi snorted coldly, looking at Xu Xing with a chill in his face.

 Chapter 75： Mentoring

    When Zhou Qing contacted Nie Liuzhi and asked him to come to Changning to celebrate his new store opening, Nie Liuzhi was almost happy and broke. Look, among the many brothers and sisters, Master really valued him most.


    But soon, he learned that his apprentice Xu Xing had offended Zhou Qing. At that moment, Nie Liuzhi''s face was green, and Master had a hundred disciples. Some masters can also call their names at most. He finally had the opportunity to get closer to the master. As a result, Xu Xing almost ruined everything. How could he not be angry!


    Hearing Nie Liuzhi''s voice, Xu Xing recovered, he looked up and looked at his master in disbelief.


    Although Master is usually cold to his disciple, Xu Xing can feel Master''s favor for him.


    Even if he made mistakes occasionally before, Master''s punishment for him was at most a foot ban, but now, he even let himself kneel and apologize to Zhou Qing.


    He is a master disciple of Master Nie Liuzhi, and a well-known figure in today''s society. In the face of so many people, if he did as Nie Liuzhi said, then he still has a face in front of others.


    "Master, he is nothing more than a waste of the Zhou family in Changning, let alone him, even the entire Changning Zhou family is not worth mentioning compared to you. I don''t understand why you are so low on him?" Xu Star according to reason.


    In his impression, Nie Liuzhi has always been a very proud person. He is generally not considered in the eyes of the strong, but now, he has changed and becomes almost unknown to himself.


    "A thing that bullies the master and destroys the ancestor, do you kneel?" Nie Liuzhi''s face was covered with frost, staring coldly at Xu Xing.


    He is indeed quite spoiled for Xu Xing, but insulting his master in his own face, this matter can not be tolerated anyway.


    Xu Xing took a deep look at Nie Liuzhi and gritted his teeth: "Don''t kneel!"


    "Okay, I will hit you on your knees if you don''t kneel!" Nie Liuzhi was completely angry.


    said, he wanted to walk towards Xu Xing.


    "Master!" Su Xing shouted suddenly.


    "Before, I respected you because you deserve my respect, but now, I even look down on you!"


    "It is impossible for me to kneel unless you kill me!" Xu Xing stared at Nie Liuzhi and groaned.


    Human face and tree skin, if he kneels here today, he will become a joke tomorrow.


    "If you don''t kneel, don''t recognize me as a master in the future." Nie Liuzhi stopped and said with a firm attitude.


    With his connections, even if Xu Xing kneels and admits his mistakes, he has a way to keep the news forever in everyone''s minds, not to mention, as long as Xu Xing shows the attitude of admitting mistakes, he can tell Zhou Xing his identity as Xu Xing. , Tusun Kneeling Master is just right.


    But now, he is very disappointed with Xu Xing. In the past year, he has not restrained Xu Xing very much. Today, he is no longer the lover who left when he left.


    heard the words, Xu Xing sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "If you don''t recognize it, I don''t recognize it. I''ve been fed up with the identity of the chef **** disciple. Everyone sees me and says that I am a chef **** disciple. It seems that if I leave the chef **** disciple identity, it will become a waste! Xu Xing looked at Nie Liuzhi and summoned the courage to say what he had in mind.


    "But in fact? Even without you, with my current popularity and status, I can still live a life of life. Master, since you and my mentor are destined to become strangers, let''s sever the relationship!" Xu Xing said, his heart was very open. .


    ''S idea of ??severing his relationship with the chef **** Nie Liuzhi has long taken root in his heart, but he has never been able to make a choice.


    Nie Liuzhi is now forced to make a decision to obey his heart. At this moment, he is very happy.


    "Do you really want to sever the relationship between mentor and apprentice?" Wen Yan, Nie Liuzhi''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    From Xu Xing''s attitude towards him now, it is not difficult to speculate that he had bred such an idea for a long time.


    He met Xu Xing on a construction site. At that time, he was as skinny as a woodworker but he worked very hard. On his body, Nie Liuzhi saw the heart of Chi Zi before deciding to accept Xu Xing as a disciple.


    For more than three years, with his help, Xu Xing not only learned good cooking skills, but also lived a prosperous life. He also gained a lot of weight, but the heart of the naked child has long since disappeared.


    He is not the young man he met three years ago.


    "You don''t deserve to be my master!" Xu Xing looked at Nie Liuzhi coldly.


    "Okay!" Nie Liuzhi snorted, and then a real element appeared in his hand, hitting Xu Xing.


    Xu Xing was too late to respond, and Zhenyuan had penetrated into his abdomen, ruining his Dantian.


    The severe pain from the destruction of Dantian came, Xu Xing gritted his teeth and stood there, looking at Nie Liuzhi without half respect, and replaced it with deep resentment.


    "Since you want to sever the mentoring relationship with me, I destroy your Dantian and make you a normal person again." Nie Liuzhi said calmly.


    He is not an indecisive person. From the moment Xu Xing made his choice, he has completely let go of the past.


    Xu Xing heard the words, looked up at Nie Liuzhi, and sneered: "From now on, you and I have no mentorship! Without the identity of the chef **** disciple, I am comfortable!"


    The audience looked at Xu Xing and Nie Liuzhi dumbly, so they were so kung fu, they had cut off the relationship between master and apprentice!


    "That Nie Liuzhi is too abhorrent, how can he let Brother Xing kneel and apologize in public?"


    "Yes, isn''t it the relationship between mentor and apprentice, if it''s broken, it''s broken. Is Brother Yixing still concerned about this?"


    Among the crowd, several Xu Xing fans whispered.


    Xu Xing has come to today, most people know that he is a disciple of the chef, but few people think he is famous for his cooking skills Apart from these, he is barely considered a second-line now The back star is now, and this is his confidence.


    Looking at Xu Xing, Nie Liuzhi showed a funny face: "Do you really think there is no such thing as a chef disciple, your elder brother Liu Fan and second brother Zhang Meng will treat you like before?"


    Xu Xing''s heart tightened, he could not help looking at Nie Liuzhi and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Liu Fan and Zhang Meng are his best brothers. It is precisely because they have continuously provided resources that he has changed from being a culinary disciple into a celebrity like now. Isn¡¯t Master not asking about the world? How could they know their names.


    "Whose face do you think they are looking at? Liu Fan and his dad, I have a life-saving grace for him. As for Zhang Meng, without me, his company could not have reached this stage today! You think they treat you as a brother to you Pushing your heart, but not knowing that they are doing it to please me. They can help you before to please me. In the future, I can even respect you for the sake of impunity!" Nie Liuzhi looked at Xu Xing coldly.


    He never thought he had bothered to raise a white-eyed wolf.


    Xu Xing looked at Nie Liuzhi in disbelief and retorted: "Impossible! They have already formed a heterosexual brother with me!"


    Without the help of two people, he will soon fall from the peak, and no one needs to fall into the rock.


    "You can contact them now and tell them what you have broken off with me, and see what they will do?" Nie Liuzhi said lightly.


    "As far as I know, you should have signed a lot of contracts with their company? Don''t worry, you won''t die if you leave me, but you will have to work hard to earn liquidated damages for the rest of your life. I don''t know if you can pay it back before you die. Finished." Nie Liuzhi finished speaking, no more sympathy in his eyes.

 Chapter 76： Su An and the dog are not allowed

    Xu Xing looked at Nie Liuzhi. The whole person was chopped by thunder, and his mouth kept muttering: "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    Although he said so, he already believed in Nie Liuzhi by nine points.


    He suddenly remembered that from entering the entertainment industry to the present, he has always been smooth sailing. Anyone who meets him will be happy to help him. He went on guest appearances for some film and television dramas. The major directors are eager to ask for it, even if they are under the film and television drama. The comment will scold him as a dog because of his acting skills, and it will not affect the enthusiasm of those directors at all.


    Including Liu Fan and Zhang Meng, whom he knew, clearly showed their first brother-like enthusiasm for the first time. When he was in the game, he did not feel anything wrong.


    But now, Nie Liuzhi''s words woke him up like a pot of cold water.


    Yes, this world looks better than him, and there are more talented people. Why did they look at themselves?


    Even the one-sided bad reviews are not seen in the eyes. The only explanation is that he is a disciple.


    Without the identity of a chef **** disciple, will they treat themselves like they used to?


    No doubt, no!


    They might even suppress Nie Liuzhi''s heart to suppress him. When Xu Xing thought of the terrible liquidated damages when signing the contract, he felt a chill in his back.


    Those contracts were basically overlord clauses. It was just that he had the identity of a chef disciple at that time. He did not take those terms into consideration and left the identity of a chef disciple. Some of them had a way to prove their breach of contract.


    It wasn''t until now that he fully understood that he was not even a fart without the chef **** Nie Liuzhi.


    Thinking of this, his legs were soft and he fell directly to the ground.


    "Master, Tu''er knows the wrong thing. Tu''er apologizes to Senior Zhou. You will give Tu''er a chance!" Xu Xing looked at Nie Liuzhi and pleaded.


    Xu Xing''s transformation shocked everyone around the audience. Some Xu Xing fans were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    It is easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. Xu Xing understands this truth deeply.


    used to live in a luxury house, used to drive a luxury car, now let him go back to the kind of life on the construction site more than three years ago, he will only live better than die!


    Xu Xing looked forward to look at Nie Liuzhi. He usually made mistakes. He only needed to admit a mistake.


    But who knows, this time, Nie Liuzhi just looked at him indifferently and calmly said: "Come on, Nie Feng will never recognize a ungrateful villain as an apprentice."


    "Master! I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!" Xu Xing couldn''t help crying when he thought of the life he would face in the future, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Nie Liuzhi.


    Nie Liuzhi looked at him calmly and turned to look at Zhou Qing respectfully: "Senior, you are ashamed."


    Zhou Qing smiled and said lightly: "It''s okay, you have bad eyesight. I have noticed this for a long time. This is also a good thing for you. It''s better than cleaning up the portal yourself if something goes wrong in the future."


    Nie Liu nodded his head. The master said that he had bad eyesight, then he had bad eyesight.


    "Hurry in, let me make some dishes for my old classmates first." Zhou Qing commanded with a smile.


    Nie Liu nodded, no longer ignoring Xu Xing who was kneeling on the ground, and turned and walked into Yuxian Tower.


    Seeing this, Xu Xing knew that Nie Liuzhi could no longer forgive his fault. He looked up and looked at Zhou Qing with resentment, then he gritted his teeth and quickly disappeared into everyone''s eyes.


    Looking at his back, many people laughed.


    Without the halo of the chef **** disciple, people like Xu Xing who have no real skills are destined to be difficult in the future.


    Qin Haojie glanced at Nie Liuzhi Xiaochen and others in the Yuxian Building, and realized that the defeat of today''s opening activities could not be undone, and went to Qin Xuan Pavilion with a dark face.


    When everyone dispersed, Su An took Wu Yunxuan and Liu Xian''er to Yuxianlou.


    Seeing that Nie Liuzhi had Ji Wunian and others'' attitude towards Zhou Qing, why did he dare to neglect, remembering that he had offended Zhou Qing in the hotel before, he was preparing to apologize, but saw that Zhou Qing had already looked over to him.


    "Go away, Su An and the dog I opened are not allowed in!" Zhou Qing said coldly.


    Last time at the hotel, although it was relatively Lu Xinshi, Xu Xinjia''s hands-on, Su An was absolutely unable to escape the gang''s accomplices.


    Su An¡¯s words were ready to be exported, and he was suffocated in his stomach. As a well-known director, when did he receive this kind of treatment, but today, Su An understands that in front of these big people, he doesn¡¯t see enough at all.


    Tie Qing looked at Zhou Qing, and had to leave Wu Yunxuan and Liu Xian''er with shame and indignation.


    "Go back and be ready to greet customers." Zhou Qing said softly when he saw Xu Chunzhen standing beside him.


    Xu Chun recovered, patted his thigh hard, and clenched his fists.


    This time, he finally saw the hope of revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Yuxian Building, Wu Jing looked intently at what happened outside the door.


    Until Zhou Qing walked back to Yuxianlou, she took back her gaze.


    From the beginning, Nie Liuzhi''s respect to Zhou Qing, to Sun Wuji and Tang Lao, and Xu Xing''s final despair, everything is telling her the fact that Xu Xinjia''s classmate Zhou Qing is extremely terrible. character.


    But, what is his identity, and it is worthy of being treated like these big men?


    Xu Xinjia''s expression of joy, she was originally worried that Zhou Qing would not form a hatred with Nie Liuzhi and others, and now it seems that she is too worried, her old deskmate seems to be hiding many secrets.


    She and Wu Jing were originally staying in a translucent box. At this time, the box door was pushed open, and Ji Wunian walked in with Donald.


    "Sister Jia, don''t you mind being together?" Ji Wunian asked politely.


    "Do not mind. UU reading " Xu Xinjia replied with a smile.


    Wu Jing saw Ji Wunian and Donald, and hurriedly got up to give up his place and said: "Tang Donald sits here, here by the window, the scenery is good."


    Tang Lao laughed as he sat, and sat in the place where Wu Jing gave up.


    Wu Jing turned around and sat beside Xu Xinjia until all four were seated. Wu Jing still had the illusion of being in a dream.


    In the past, they had also cooperated with Skyline Entertainment. Xu Xinjia was even a half-entertainer of Skyline Entertainment. However, because Xu Xinjia has its own company resources, contract constraints are much simpler than normal artists. Even so, the most they usually see is Senior management of Magic City Sky Entertainment.


    Heirs like Ji Wunian, they have absolutely no chance of contact. Sky Entertainment is the top five big group in China, and the top stars in the group are more than ten!


    Compared with Xu Xinjia''s studio, there is no comparison at all.


    And now, they are sitting on a table, Wu Jing is very clear, all this is because of Zhou Qing.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but glanced at Xu Xinjia carefully, whispering: "Xinjia, do I have to apologize specifically to him?"


    At this moment, she clearly realized how stupid she was before.


    Xu Xinjia smiled: "You should really correct your snobbish bugs."


    For Wu Jing, Xu Xinjia''s only dissatisfaction is that she likes to be too snobbish, and on her ability, she has been following herself for several years, and there is absolutely no problem.


    "Relax, he is not so stingy." Suddenly, Xu Xinjia comforted softly.


    Wu Jing heard that, then he was relieved.


    If Zhou Qing really cares about her because of the previous things, then she can''t really mix up in this circle in the future.

 Chapter 77： The birth of Lingcai

    Hou Chu, the three chefs who had been working in Xu Chun''s small kitchen stared at Nie Liuzhi not far away.


    Nie Liuzhi cooks dishes without too many tricks or mysterious techniques. It looks very ordinary.


    But it is this ordinary, but it gives a feeling of natural nature, he and the kitchen knife in his hand seem to have been integrated into one.


    If you look closely, you will find that he has mastered every skill of the knife. At the moment, he is carving carrots. When he is done, a few people will find that the petals carved with carrots are like ordinary, and the petals are as thin as cicadas. The wings even have a translucent texture.


    Seeing this scene, the three of them were convinced by the mouth, they were worthy of being chefs, and the experts were different.


    How can they know that the reason why the chef **** Nie Liuzhi is so respected is that he can integrate his comprehensible mood into the dishes he made, and help the martial artists to improve their cultivation, and Xiao Chen made a breakthrough.


    However, that method is extremely costly and not beneficial to ordinary people. At present, he just cooks dishes like most chefs.


    Even so, his culinary skills are among the best in the entire country, enough to make the three chefs in the back kitchen extremely respectable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box of Yuxian Building, several people chatted with each other.


    Wu Jing was shocked to find that today Ji Wunian and the Ji Wunian she had seen before were simply judged to be two. At this moment, he is very easygoing, even if he treats himself as Xu Xinjia''s assistant, they are extremely polite.


    When she went to Skyline Entertainment to discuss cooperation, she was also lucky to have seen Ji Wunian. At that time, he would not take care of herself.


    "Sister Jia, if there is anything you need to help in your work, you can say that you are all yourself and you are welcome." Ji Wunian said with a smile.


    "Well, there are really difficulties I will speak." Xu Xinjia nodded slightly.


    Naturally she can see that Ji Wunian''s attitude change all comes from Zhou Qing. Her old classmate is really becoming more and more incomprehensible.


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and Nie Liuzhi walked in with two dishes.


    Seeing this, the four of them got up one after another, daring not to trust.


    Zhou Qing does not regard Nie Liuzhi as a personal thing, they can''t do it. In front of Nie Liuzhi, they are not enough to look at.


    "Uncle Nie, are you this?" Ji Wunian looked at Nie Liuzhi doubtfully and asked politely.


    He just noticed that the four of them were only chatting and even forgot to order.


    "Senior Zhou told me to make two dishes and send them over, this is what I just made, everyone try." Nie Liuzhi said with a smile.


    Ji Wunian''s face was surprised, didn''t all say that the chef **** Nie Liuzhi was cold and arrogant, how could it not look like now.


    Ji Wunian also knows that the rich businessman bought Nie Liuzhi a dish with a lot of money, but what the rich merchant wanted to buy was not the kind of dish in front of him, but it needed Nie Liuzhi to work hard to make dishes that could improve his cultivation.


    Even so, the Chef God made two dishes by themselves and they were so flattered that they are now delivered in person.


    Nie Liu pointed and placed two dishes on the table.


    When they saw it, they all looked weird. The two dishes he served turned out to be eggplant beans and farm fried pork.


    It''s not that there are any problems with these two dishes, but they just noticed the price of the dishes in Yuxian Building. The unit price of each dish is more than two hundred. It was originally thought that the dish would be like other high-end restaurants. They are all home-cooked dishes.


    Wu Jing picked up the tablet on the table and glanced at it. When she saw a piece of eggplant beans and farm-fried fried pork for 499, she couldn''t help but take a breath. Isn''t this a pitman?


    "Miss Xu, please try it first." Nie Liuzhi saw this and looked at Xu Xinjia politely.


    Xu Xinjia had already developed the habit of not being humble and overbearing in the face of all kinds of big men. Now, in the face of Nie Liuzhi''s polite and excessive attitude, he was temporarily unaccustomed.


    Ji Wunian looked in his eyes, and he already had an idea in his heart.


    Wen Yan said, Xu Xinjia had to pick up a piece of eggplant with chopsticks.


    On the surface, this eggplant is top quality in both color and aroma, but just as a home-cooked dish sells for more than 200 yuan, Xu Xinjia feels that Zhou Qing''s price is a little high.


    She slowly put the eggplant in her mouth and chewed two bites. At the next moment, a shock appeared on her face.


    At the moment when the scent of eggplant overflowed in her mouth, she felt a refreshing sensation straight towards her soul. After a while, the refreshing feeling flowed into her stomach, and then slowly spread to the whole body.


    The feeling is like a traveler who has been thirsty for a hot summer day suddenly gets a bottle of cold drink, and it is like the lightness that just came out of the sauna room. The sense of comfort comes from Xu Xinjia even feels that he is working during this time The sense of tiredness that has come is much weakened.


    Chewed two swallows and swallowed. She couldn''t help but picked up a small piece of eggplant again. When she re-entered, she was sure that it was not an illusion.


    She looked at the two ordinary dishes on the table that were very common, and she looked incredible.


    After thinking that she was working, she tasted all the food in China, but compared with the beans and eggplants in front of her, they were an insult to food.


    "Why?" Xu Xinjia murmured softly. UU reading www.uukannshu.com


    Nie Liuzhi on the side smiled, and when he saw the vegetables he had delivered, he had discovered them. The ordinary people may not feel it, but with his strength, he could clearly feel the spirit contained in those vegetables. force.


    These spiritual powers cannot be compared with the spiritual powers contained in ordinary spirit grass, but because they are contained in vegetables, they can be absorbed by ordinary people. The unparalleled taste is brought by spiritual power.


    is indeed a master, there is a way to get something like Lingcai.


    In this world, there are very few people who have the talent to cultivate, and few people can go on the journey of the cultivator.


    Because cultivating is an extremely costly matter, even for the low-level spirit grass suitable for the cultivation of one to three ranks of martial arts, the price of one plant ranges from 100,000 to 1 million, but just to enter the threshold of the cultivator It requires at least five or six spiritual grasses to consume spiritual power, which is a huge asset for most ordinary people.


    Of course, cultivating resources alone is not enough. You must also have a senior to lead the way and spend a lot of effort to cultivate, before it is possible to open the door to cultivating.


    Compared to the former, the latter is obviously more difficult. Because of this, there are few Chinese practitioners.


    In fact, the benefits of becoming a cultivator are far greater than expected. The body of a warrior is much stronger than ordinary people, and it is easier to resist disease. In addition, the life expectancy of a warrior is also higher than that of ordinary people.


    And this all benefits from spiritual power.


    Prior to this, Nie Liuzhi had never seen a vegetable with spiritual power. He did not know what method Zhou Qing cultivated by master. This kind of thing can be called a spiritual vegetable, but he knew that eating this spirit for a long time Dishes, not to mention becoming martial arts, can at least greatly improve the physical condition, which is only good for ordinary people and has no harm.

 Chapter 78： Future teacher

    Wu Jing looked surprised at Xu Shilan. With her understanding of Xu Xinjia, she had never been so disoriented because of eating a dish.


    "Xin Jia?" Wu Jing tentatively asked.


    "You try." Xu Xinjia smiled.


    Wu Jing glanced at Xu Xinjia suspiciously, then picked up chopsticks and tried to pinch a small piece of eggplant, and then sent it to the entrance.


    At the next moment, she stared at Xu Xinjia with wide eyes.


    After a moment, she turned her gaze to the eggplant bean on the table, her eyes were incredible.


    How could there be such a delicious food in the world?


    "Delicious?" Xu Xinjia asked with a smile.


    Wu Jing carefully glanced at Ji Wunian and Tang Lao, and then sandwiched a piece of eggplant meat to the middle of the entrance: "I just ate too fast and did not taste it. I will try again."


    Less than two seconds later, Wu Jing stretched out the chopsticks again. When Xu Xinjia saw this, she immediately reached out and knocked on her chopsticks.


    Wu Jing was crying with a sad face. She regarded herself as a very competent foodie. She could cherish delicious snacks in various provinces of China. But now, she has to admit, what the **** have she eaten before?


    If she said that before the price of this dish is a little high, the price of 200 yuan is a bit high, then at this moment, she thinks that the price of this dish is 500. It¡¯s not too bad.


    As soon as she thought that it was so delicious but she needed to share it with everyone in the room, she felt like a knife.


    "Ji Wunian, you and Donald also try it quickly." Xu Xinjia greeted with a smile.


    Ji Wunian is a little puzzled, isn''t it just a dish, as for this mystery?


    He picked up a small bean and sent it to the entrance. Soon, he showed the same expression as Wu Jing.


    Donald Tang was also moved, and looked at the dish on the table that was so ordinary that he could not be more common. The look was excited: "This taste should only be available in the sky. It is rare to taste it in the world!"


    His status, what kind of mountain and seafood taste has not been eaten, but he now has a ridiculous idea in his mind, he wants to live a few more years to eat this delicious food.


    "Worthy the chef!" After a moment, Donald Tang sighed and looked at Nie Liuzhi deeply.


    "Uncle Nie is really good craftsmanship." Sun Wuji whispered, before he finished talking, he already picked up a piece of eggplant meat and sent it to the entrance.


    "I don''t seem to have tasted the beans." At this moment, Wu Jing said with a complexion, and said that he picked up a piece of beans and sent it to his mouth.


    There are just so many dishes, no time for a hand!


    Seeing the movements of the two, Tang Lao was stunned, and could not care to say hello to Nie Liuzhi, picked up the chopsticks and snatched them up.


    saw Xu Xinjia on the side, and he looked very strange. All the people sitting here were people with heads and faces.


    Seeing that the three of them were faster than one, she finally couldn''t help but join the army of grabbing vegetables.


    In a blink of an eye, a piece of eggplant beans has been snatched out, leaving nothing left.


    The next second, the eyes of the four people turned to another small fried pork at the same time. Only then did they realize that the four were just worried about trial and error. None of them tried to taste the small fried pork.


    Wu Jing as a foodie, with a thick face, picked a piece of meat from inside and put it in his mouth.


    The next moment, her face changed slightly.


    "How does it taste?" Xu Xinjia asked with some expectation.


    "This meat is good." Wu Jing nodded affirmatively, then aimed the chopsticks at the green pepper inside.


    A small piece of green pepper entrance, familiar taste came, she finally showed a satisfied smile.


    Xu Xinjia took a bite of the meat with doubt, and after putting it in the mouth, she soon understood why Wu Jing''s expression.


    This fleshy taste is indeed much stronger than the average restaurant. Compared with the previous eggplant and green beans, it is completely above the ground.


    Thinking of this, she tried to pick up a piece of green pepper.


    After a moment, she looked at Wu Jing and said with a smile: "This meat, it tastes really good!"


    Ji Wunian couldn''t sit still, and caught a piece of meat at the entrance. Soon, his face was embarrassed.


    It wasn''t until he tasted the familiar taste brought by green pepper that he reacted and glanced at Xu Xinjia with a laugh: "Grandpa Tang, this meat is very good, you try it."


    After taking a sip of the little fried meat, Tang veteran believes that after seeing everyone grabbing the green peppers in the dish one by one, he only put a piece of green pepper in the mouth and then said nothing. Love is young."


    "Grandpa Tang, old people should eat more meat and supplement their nutrition." Ji Wunian said with a smile.


    "Stinky boy, I still hurt you so much!" Donald Tang gave him an angry look.


    It is said that the four people at the dinner table couldn''t help laughing, although they are all people who are extremely concerned about their faces, in the final analysis, they are all people. It''s incredible.


    Donald Tang once felt that he had been blind for so many years.


    It didn''t take long for the two dishes on the table to be snatched by four people, and only the pieces of meat in the dish of the farm''s small fried meat were almost intact.


    At this time, the four people faced each other, all blushing.


    From serving to the present, but in two minutes, the four people have completely wiped out the two dishes. When such a thing is said, others think that the four of them have not eaten for a few days.


    Only now, they are in an awkward situation.


    Two dishes are not enough for four people to eat. They even think that it is easy to eat again after these four dishes But the problem is that no one can speak well.


    After all, this is the dish made by the chef **** Nie Liuzhi himself. In their identity, it is not enough for Nie Liuzhi to cook a few dishes by himself.


    Nie Liuzhi saw this and looked at Xu Xinjia with a smile on his face: "Miss Xu, are you satisfied with the food?"


    Xu Xinjia did not understand why Nie Liuzhi only asked himself, but still politely said: "Uncle Nie is worthy of the name of the chef, this is the best dish I have ever eaten."


    Nie Liu pointed his head, smiled and continued to ask: "Does Miss Xu still want to eat? I''ll do it immediately."


    Xu Xinjia looked a little stunned, but saw that Ji Wunian, Donald Tang and Wu Jing all looked at themselves with their expectant faces.


    Recalling the evocative taste just now, Xu Xinjia''s face appeared a blush, a little embarrassed and said: "Is this too troublesome?"


    "No trouble, it is an honor for me to cook for Miss Xu." Nie Feng hurried back.


    He is a wise man. Naturally, he can see that among these four people, Xu Xinjia is the only one who is likely to become his future master. Although it is only a possibility, it is already worth his treatment.


    Speaking, Xu Xinjia was a little embarrassed and said: "Then please trouble Uncle Nie to make a few more dishes."


    Without waiting for Nie Liuzhi''s response, Xu Xinjia said again: "That eggplant bean can have another one."


    Nie Liuzhi nodded his head, and already understood Xu Xinjia''s thoughts in his heart.


    Among the ingredients in Yuxianlou, meat ingredients are no different from meat in other restaurants, which also led to the strange scene of the small stir-fried meat that was left after the green pepper was eaten.


    This time, he has decided that the next few dishes will all be made with vegetables. In front of the future master, he must perform well.

 Chapter 79： Hot business

    In the hall of Yuxian Building, there are many fans of Xu Xinjia, even if they know that Xu Xinjia is in the box next to it, but this does not affect their enthusiasm, as long as they can dine in the same restaurant with the idol Xu Xinjia, this is enough. When things are said, I don¡¯t know how many other Xu Xinjia fans envy.


    Near the corner, a young couple sat down.


    The girl looked extremely excited when she looked around, and the boy looked spoiled when she looked at her.


    "What do you want to eat, please order it." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    He and Liu Qiao''er have gone through a five-year long love run, and their feelings are stable. Now that he is working smoothly, Liu Qiao''er has also been studying for two. No surprises. They will get married in another year.


    It''s just that he is busy at work, and rarely has the opportunity to accompany Liu Qiaoer. Liu Qiao''er is also considerate of him. He rarely complains. He is always free today. Hearing that Xu Xinjia is coming to Changning, he can''t wait to accompany Liu Qiaoer, a faithful fan of Xu Xinjia.


    "Let''s order shredded cabbage and braised pork ribs." Liu Qiaoer picked up the tablet and ordered.


    Seeing this, Li Xuan shook his head with a smile, he took the tablet from Liu Qiao''er, and finally came out to eat once, which is enough for two dishes.


    He just opened the menu and couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Qiaoer, will we come to the wrong place?" Li Xuan looked at the price tag behind each dish in shock.


    Liu Qiaoer faced doubts, did not understand why Li Xuan said so.


    "The price of a shredded dish is 298! Is this restaurant crazy about making money?" Li Xuan looked at the price angrily. Before entering, he had already thought that the price of the dishes in this restaurant would be high. Some, but a shredded cabbage dared to sell at such a high price, he couldn''t even imagine it.


    "Isn''t it twenty-nine dollars and eight?" Liu Qiao''er wondered when she took the tablet. At the next moment, she was stunned. She didn''t pay attention before. Now, when you look at it, the whole person is dumbfounded. It''s really two hundred and nine. eighteen!


    "Otherwise, let''s go." Liu Qiaoer gritted his teeth and glanced a bit at the vague figure in the box, which was the closest time she was away from the idol.


    Although she enjoys this excitement in the same space as idols, she also understands that money is hard to come by. She has not yet worked and cannot afford such high consumption.


    Li Xuan smiled bitterly. He could see Liu Qiaoer''s inner excitement. He didn''t chase the stars, but he understood the excitement of the star chasers when they met idols. Liu Qiao''er was able to restrain his desire to say this and he was very moved.


    "Well, we ordered two dishes, controlled at about 500. Didn¡¯t the two people at the western restaurant we spent last spend more than 500? Just spend money and have fun." Li Xuan smiled lightly. He said that Li Xuan was still happy to spend five hundred dollars to make his favorite people happy, but the feeling of being slaughtered made him a little bit uncomfortable.


    Liu Qiaoer glanced at the direction of the box, and finally nodded gently: "This time, I will never come again."


    Li Xuan smiled and nodded, happy to have such an understanding girlfriend.


    Soon, the shredded cabbage and braised pork ribs ordered by the two were served.


    "I thought there would be a difference between such expensive dishes, and there was not much difference between selling a picture and a roadside restaurant." Li Xuan said lightly, looking at the two dishes in front of him, he could be 100% sure that they were indeed this time Was slaughtered.


    Liu Qiaoer was a little disappointed. In her heart, Xu Xinjia had always been a flawless existence. She didn''t expect that she would help such a black shop to pit fans'' money.


    "The braised pork ribs look pretty good, you try it." She sandwiched a piece of pork ribs into Li Xuan''s bowl.


    Li Xuan nodded, realizing that it doesn''t make sense to care about these things now, picking up that piece of ribs and putting it in his mouth.


    "How?" Liu Qiaoer asked expectantly.


    "Okay." Li Xuan nodded slightly, the taste is indeed stronger than the average restaurant, but it is also limited in strength. It is reasonable to sell a dish for four or fifty. Selling more than two hundred is purely a fool.


    Liu Qiaoer heard the words and already understood the meaning of Li Xuan, knowing that he was really slaughtered this time. She knows that Li Xuan prefers to eat pork ribs, plus this time to lose weight, the goal is aimed at the shredded cabbage.


    picked up a piece and slowly put it in the entrance. At the next moment, she was stunned.


    "Li Xuan!" Liu Qiaoer couldn''t help crying.


    "Huh?" Li Xuan looked doubtful.


    Liu Qiaoer looked at Li Xuan, suddenly a flash of cunning flashed in his eyes, and smiled lowly: "It''s alright."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly caught herself a piece of cabbage.


    "Don''t just eat cabbage, eat some meat." Li Xuan saw this and couldn''t help persuading.


    "It''s okay, I''m losing weight." Liu Qiao''er was embarrassed and continued to put cabbage in his bowl.


    After a moment, Li Xuan finally found something strange. Liu Qiaoer used to be very gentle when eating, and in order to maintain her figure, she always ate only a little and said that she was full. Today she is too abnormal.


    Could it be that shredded cabbage?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but stretch out his chopsticks to pick up a piece of cabbage and put it in the mouth. When he saw it, Liu Qiaoer''s cheeks were red and embarrassed.


    "I Cao!" Li Xuan looked at Liu Qiaoer blankly, unable to say a word.


    The truth was discovered, Liu Qiao''er was embarrassed: "Don''t blame me, I have never grown to eat such a delicious dish since I grew up."


    "How is this possible?" Li Xuan looked at the shredded cabbage in disbelief. The soothing sense of the cabbage entrance came to him, and he realized why Liu Qiaoer would only eat cabbage.


    "What kind of fairy dish is this!" After a moment, Li Xuan recovered and his face was full of shock.


    "Do you think their pricing is actually quite reasonable." Liu Qiaoer asked with a smile.


    "It''s not just reasonable, it''s too low! Think about the western restaurant we went to last time. It took more than 500. Except for a better environment, it tastes like **** compared to the dish in front of me!" Li Xuan Said angrily.


    "You are civilized." Liu Qiao''er understands Li Xuan''s excitement. Compared with now, the two talents were really miserable at that time.


    "Don''t say this, my parents took me to a Michelin two-star restaurant before. After a meal, three people spent about 3,000. That taste is really much better than the average restaurant, but it is far worse than this dish. Go! For this dish, the price of more than a thousand is not excessive!" Li Xuan looked excited He is also a half-eater. His biggest wish is to eat all over the world, but now, eat After this dish, he felt that Tiannan Haibei would not go.


    "How exactly is this done?" Li Xuan sighed with emotion.


    The next moment, he noticed that Liu Qiaoer took advantage of him to pick up another piece of cabbage.


    "You leave me some!" Li Xuan said anxiously.


    It didn''t take long for a shredded cabbage to be wiped out. Looking at the remaining braised pork ribs, neither of them had any idea of ??moving, but neither of them was full now.


    "Shall we order another one?" Liu Qiaoer proposed carefully.


    "You wait, I will call my parents and let them check out, let''s have a good time!" Li Xuan smiled and excitedly.


    "Is this bad?" Liu Qiaoer was a little embarrassed.


    "Relax, they don''t want to lose the money. If they know that we have eaten so good but they are not happy to tell them, let''s say, they already treat you as a daughter-in-law in their hearts, let them give some blood." Li Xuanyi To be honest.


    After hearing the words, Liu Qiaoer rolled his eyes and whispered: "Then call it."


    In the Yuxian Building, Li Xiaoying and Xu Chun and others were shocked to find that there were more and more guests in the store.


    They opened the store at five o''clock in the afternoon. At the beginning, many of the people who lined up outside the store were young people, and the customers in the store were mostly Xu Xinjia''s young fans. But now, the middle-aged people have accounted for a majority of them, that is, Say, they all come from behind.


    What makes them even more difficult to understand is that every vegetarian dish served on the table will be wiped out by the guests, but there are many meat dishes left. Xu Chun has been working in the catering industry for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen this strange thing. .

 Chapter 80： Qin Xuan Ges Countermeasures

    Until 10:30 in the evening, when the closing time of the store is reached, all the guests in the store are considered to have finished.


    Many employees were relieved. They have been busy from more than five o''clock in the afternoon until now, without taking a break.


    Li Xiaoying''s forehead was full of fine sweat. The air conditioner in the Mingming store was very low, but she felt sweaty. This was the five hours she was most tired since entering the line.


    But there is one thing she has never understood. The price on the menu is ridiculously expensive, and the customers are still incessant. Are they all stupid enough to be slaughtered?


    "Everyone, please don''t leave, take a short break, and boss Zhou will invite everyone to eat for a while." Xu Chun looked at the crowd and said excitedly.


    It is said that many staff members are impatient but don''t say much, they are tired of this meeting, and they will waste everyone''s time.


    Faced with the displeasure of everyone, Zhou Qing smiled and said nothing, he could understand the mood of many employees who wanted to go home from get off work after a tired day.


    Xu Xinjia and others stayed in Yuxian Building for less than an hour and left. Now, only many employees of Zhou Qing and Yuxian Building are left in Yuxian Building.


    Under the full power of the three chefs of the back kitchen, it didn''t take long for them to prepare a table for everyone.


    Everyone sat down around a round table, and Zhou Qing naturally took the seat.


    "Everyone is working hard today, and I salute everyone." Zhou Qing poured a good drink and toasted.


    Everyone heard the news and had to raise their glasses to tell the truth. Now they are not in the mood to listen to Zhou Qing''s bullshit. It is really a headache to encounter such a boss.


    Has a glass of wine, Zhou Qing gave Xu Chun a look.


    Xu Chun nodded and took out a dozen red envelopes from the bag.


    Seeing the red envelopes, all the people who originally looked impatient, shined one by one.


    "In order to celebrate the successful opening of the Yuxian Building, I prepared a red envelope of two thousand yuan for everyone. I hope everyone will work together in the future to create a better future!" Zhou Qingdan said with a smile.


    Two thousand!


    Many employees looked at Zhou Qing sitting in the main seat one by one. He clearly said that they did not know how many times they had heard the polite words, but now, that word sounds so sweet.


    Among them, the highest salary was only about 6,000 a month. Zhou Qing¡¯s opening directly made them earn an extra ten days of salary.


    This kind of polite words, they want to listen to a few more words, and listen without rest for one night.


    "Besides, everyone''s basic salary is raised by one thousand." Zhou Qing continued without waiting for everyone to come back.


    Everyone at the dining table swallowed hard, and all of them were frightened.


    They have lived so long, and it is the first time they have seen such a big boss.


    "Long live the boss!"


    "Boss I love you!"


    "Boss, you are the beacon of my life!"


    The next second, everyone was boiling, at this moment, Zhou Qing just let them leave the complaint disappeared instantly.


    At this moment, three thousand dollars are available, this is all real money!


    Everyone is silent in excitement. Perhaps for those children of Changning''s big family, three thousand dollars is not even a pocket money, but for them, this is already a very valuable gift.


    "Boss, do you lack a girlfriend?" Just then, a weak voice sounded, and everyone looked at it, it was Chef Daniel.


    "Old Qiao, you are all this age, don''t joke." Everyone looked at Qiao Daniu with no words.


    "My daughter just went to college this year." Qiao Daniu immediately replied.


    "Old Qiao, it''s not that I said, it''s not always a good thing if you have good craftsmanship. Your daughter''s two hundred pounds has half of your credit." One quipped.


    "Go to you!" Joe Daniel didn''t have a good air.


    Zhou Qing was funny and watched everyone slapstick. After that, he was familiar with everyone.


    "Come, eat food!" At this time, Xu Chun suggested.


    Everyone nodded and started to move chopsticks.


    "I Cao, does this taste?"


    "This is too delicious!"


    "Wait, when will my cooking be so good?"


    Everyone was amazed at the delicious food on the table. At this moment, they finally understood why there are so many diners today.


    Qin Xuan Pavilion looks a lot deserted compared to the lively Yuxian Building. Many employees go home from get off work, and now only Qin Yong and Qin Haojie are left in the store.


    Qin Yong saw Qin Haojie''s sullen face and hesitated for a moment before finally speaking.


    "Qin Shao, I don''t think you really need to worry about it. Their opening activity today is indeed a success, but that is when Xu Xinjia Nie Liuzhi and others, they can''t stay in the Yuxian Building all the time, or even say, Once today, the passenger traffic in their stores will drop significantly." Qin Yong said slowly.


    "On taste, which Qin Xuan Ge has been operating for so many years, and which one can match it? On the brand, what brand in Jiangbei can shake our Qin Xuan Ge''s status for so many years? The short-lived fate." Qin Yong smiled lightly and continued to persuade.


    After hearing the words, Qin Haojie recovered, and the light gradually appeared in the eyes of www.novelhall.com~.


    "You''re right. I''m too worried. How many detours has the Qin Xuan Pavilion taken since its founding to have today''s status? He only wanted to shake the Qin Xuan Pavilion in a Yuxian Building with only one opening event! Qin Haojie slammed the table and stood up suddenly.


    Qin Yong said, suddenly made him suddenly bright.


    It''s today''s frustration that made him drill the horns, how easy is it to re-establish a brand.


    What''s more, Zhou Qing still wants to use the gold signboard that has dominated Jiangbei for many years through Yuxianlou and Qinxuan Pavilion, which is different from the earthworm tree.


    "Qin Shao is right, even if he successfully opened the Yuxian Building? Today we are still full of people in the Qin Xuan Pavilion, and there are people waiting in line outside. This is our foundation!" Qin Yong said quickly with a smile.


    Qin Haojie nodded, and today''s Qin Xuan Pavilion is still full.


    "Instructed to continue! Tomorrow Qin Xuan Ge still 50% off the audience, I want to see what he will compete with me tomorrow!" Qin Haojie snorted.


    Qin Xuan Pavilion originally took the high-end catering route, with per capita consumption above three or four hundred, discounted by 50%, and the price will become much closer to the people, plus Qin Xuan Pavilion''s gold signboard, in this case, there will be diners Go to the Yuxian Building opposite?


    Qin Yong''s face was awkward. He closed the shop for a few days before. Today, he reopened, and now he has another 50% discount. This will save him hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    Although there were dissent in his heart, Qin Yong did not dare to show it on his face, and reverently replied: "I will inform them."


    Qin Haojie saw what Qin Yong thought, and said lightly: "Relax, Yuxianlou will not be able to support it for a long time, at most one week, he will have to close the shop!"


    Qin Yong nodded and said by himself: "It must be so."

 Chapter 81： 8 gods

    At eleven o''clock in the evening, everyone packed up the restaurant and left.


    Soon, only Xu Chun and Li Xiaoying were left in the Yuxian Building.


    "Xiaoying, are you still going?" Xu Chun asked, looking at Li Xiaoying sitting at the front desk in doubt.


    He has always had a good impression of Li Xiaoying. He is hardworking and sensible, like his previous daughter.


    "I will count today''s turnover and leave." Li Xiaoying did not reply.


    Xu Chun was helpless. Before, his business was not good. Li Xiaoying took care of accountants and waiters. Today, the business is too good, which caused her to have no time to settle accounts.


    "I''ll wait for you." Xu Chun said with a smile.


    Li Xiaoying didn''t hear it, and constantly operated the computer.


    After about ten minutes, Li Xiaoying looked at the number on the computer and murmured: "Impossible, I must be wrong!"


    "How much?" Xu Chun asked when he saw it.


    "Nineteen thousand eight hundred and fifty-four yuan!" Li Xiaoying''s voice trembled.


    "How much?" Xu Chun asked, swallowing hard, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    "Nineteen thousand eight hundred and fifty-four yuan!" Li Xiaoying repeated again.


    "My old swan..." Xu Chun was completely sluggish.


    The night of Changning is no different from the past, but this night, the three characters of Yuxianlou, like a small stone hit the calm lake, shocked the ripples, and it has not been flat for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Qing took a taxi back to the downstairs of the community and was about to enter the community. He saw a familiar figure walking down the white BMW in front.


    Zhou Qing was surprised when he saw Lin Yuqing.


    Lin Yuqing in a professional suit walked quickly to Zhou Qing and handed him a bank card to calmly say: "This is the 50 million yuan I promised you before."


    Zhou Qing looked stunned. Lin Yuqing had to forget if he didn''t say this.


    "If it were not for you, I had lost my father, so you must accept these 50 million." Lin Yuqing continued.


    Zhou Qing was a little surprised. I don¡¯t know why. He always felt that Lin Yuqing is a little different today. It seems not as cold as before.


    He took the bank card from Lin Yuqing and put it in his pocket. It is now time to use the money. Fifty million yuan can be said to relieve his urgent needs.


    "You should have been waiting for a long time? Would you like to sit at home?" Zhou Qing looked at Lin Yuqing, who bowed her head slightly.


    When he got out of the car, Lin Yuqing''s BMW had stalled, obviously waiting for a while.


    "I was busy with the project of the village in the city during this time. Soon after get off work, it was so late that I would not go up." Lin Yuqing replied with a smile.


    "Also." Zhou Qing nodded.


    He didn''t have any extra thoughts about Lin Yuqing''s nominal fiancee. She did look pretty, but the problem was that she was too cold. If you want to walk into her heart, it might take more time than Jingwei reclamation.


    Of course, he estimated that Lin Yuqing also looked down on his famous young dude, Changning.


    "That night, thank you for sending someone to stay in the hospital to protect us." At this time, Lin Yuqing spoke again.


    "Small things, who made you owe me money." Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    Leaving aside the marriage contract of the two, he has always regarded Lin Mingyun as a half-relative in his heart, and it is natural to send Yi Chuan to protect him.


    Seeing Zhou Qing''s eyes without waves, Lin Yuqing''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment.


    After a pause, she said slowly: "Qian Chengjin has already explained everything. The assassination was planned by him and Wei Zhe. The Wei family has expelled Wei Zhe from the Wei family in order to clear the relationship. Character, he will not be willing to give up."


    paused, she continued: "Be careful."


    "Little Wei Zhe, I don''t care about it yet." Zhou Qing calmly replied.


    "Well, that''s it, I''ll go back first." Lin Yuqing whispered. After she finished, she turned and walked toward the white BMW car ahead.


    Sitting back in the car, she was relieved.


    I don''t know why. Standing in front of Zhou Qing today, she actually felt huge pressure. This is something she has never faced before.


    In her impression, Zhou Qing has always been that disgusting dude six years ago, but bye after six years, he has completely changed.


    If he has nothing to do with himself, it''s okay, but he is his nominal fiance.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered that she had not conveyed to Zhou Qing the congratulations on the opening of the new store in Yuxianlou. She suddenly pushed the door of the car and saw that Zhou Qing''s figure had disappeared without a trace.


    It was clear that she had thought about it before she got off the bus. When she saw Zhou Qing, she wanted to congratulate him on the successful opening of the new store. How could she forget it!


    sat back in the car again, Lin Yuqing looked at the front with a sense of regret.


    What''s wrong with myself?


    should have been saved by him, so he was at a loss.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuqing gently shook his head and started the car to disappear into the night.


    Changning night demon bar, when the night falls, this bar is the most lively time.


    In the center of the bar, many men and women twist their waists and release overflowing hormones. In the dimly lit deck area, the transaction of money and beauty is in progress.


    At this time, a young man with a sullen face came in.


    "Hello, what do you need to drink?" As soon as he sat down, a waiter came up and asked.


    "Tell your manager that Ma Yidao will find him." He said, and gave the waiter a tip.


    The waiter understood that and quickly nodded and walked away.


    The young man looked at everyone in the bar with a somber look, and clenched his fists hard.


    At this time, a woman in exposed clothes came over, she smiled and said: "Handsome, are you alone?"


    The young man looked up and looked at the girl with a murderous intent, whispering: "If you don''t want to die, just go!"


    looked at the young man in awe, and hurriedly got up and left.


    "If you don''t play, don''t play, what is fierce, Bai blind has a good skin." She murmured to herself, her voice getting further and further away.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit who looked quite gentlemanly came over.


    Seeing Wei Zhe sitting in his seat, he was puzzled and asked, "Are you?"


    "Help me tie up the person." Wei Zhe opened the door and saw the road.


    "This gentleman laughedWe are all doing legal business." The middle-aged man replied with a light smile.


    Wei Zhe slowly extended a finger, coldly said: "10 million!"


    Wen Yan, the smile on the face of the middle-aged man converged, sat down opposite Wei Zhe and asked seriously: "Can you provide detailed information?"


    Wei Zhe handed over the prepared materials to middle-aged man Yuan Xiangdong.


    Yuan Xiangdong saw the person on the document, directly buckled the document on the table, and said with a smile: "We only do legal business, sir or find someone else."


    "Twenty million!" Wei Zhe gritted his teeth.


    This is the limit he can pay.


    Yuan Xiangdong''s expression flashed a moment of hesitation. After a while, he nodded and said: "The mission "God" can be received, but we cannot guarantee a certain success. If the mission fails, we will only return 30% of the commission, can we accept it?"


    "No problem!" Wei Zhe said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, happy cooperation." Yuan Xiangdong smiled, he put away the information on the table, turned around and left, from beginning to end, he behaved like a normal bar manager.


    looked at the back of his departure, Wei Zhe was relieved.


    Ma Yidao was the killer sent by the "Eight Gods" to assassinate Lin Mingyun. To his surprise, Yuan Xiangdong did not ask him how he knew Ma Yidao. He is worthy of being the world''s top killer organization "Eight Gods".


    "Eight Gods" claim that there is only a great price, and there are no people who cannot kill.


    Wei Zhe knew that it was impossible for 20 million people to hire a killer who could kill Zhou Qing, so he retreated and took the second place, aiming at Lin Yuqing.


    As soon as he thought that he had been expelled from the Wei family, he clenched his teeth and screamed with murderous intent: "Zhou Qing, I can''t kill you, but I must let your fiancee die better than life!"

 Chapter 82： Target customers

    Early the next morning, before waiting for work, many employees of Yuxianlou were already guarding outside the store.


    When Xu Chun arrived, he couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "Why did you come so early?" He glanced at the time and found that it was only ten past eleven.


    Because at night after get off work, plus it is almost impossible to have customers in the morning, the opening time of Yuxian Building is 11:30 every morning.


    "Get up in the morning and feel that it''s okay to come over." Qiao Daniu said with a smile.


    "I''m similar to Lao Qiao, I want to come to the store to see if I''m free." Another chef agreed.


    Xu Chun looked at everyone silently. In the past, when they worked for themselves, they all stepped on one by one. Now it is better, and it came earlier than him.


    As for exercise?


    A few people like Joe Daniel have a stomach like a pregnant baby in October. They will get up early in the morning to exercise, fearing that the sun will come out from the west.


    "Let''s prepare for it and start business immediately." Xu Chun said with a smile.


    "Good!" Everyone responded excitedly.


    Everyone has a happy face. For employees, the happiest thing is to meet a boss who likes to raise his salary.


    At half past eleven, Qin Xuan Pavilion and Yuxian Tower opened at the same time.


    There are not many diners at noon. Almost a quarter of the seats in Yuxian Building have customers.


    Looking at Qin Xuan Pavilion, it is worthy of Jiangbei''s gold signboard. Even at noon, there are not many seats available.


    Qin Xuan Pavilion, Qin Yong saw the deserted scene opposite Yuxian Building, finally relieved, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Qin Shao, as expected, we can only be regarded as a gimmick yesterday, even if the price is not reduced by half, Qin Xuan Ge can easily crush the Yuxian Tower, not to mention that we are still half price, and the fool knows where to go Go." Qin Yong whispered.


    "Very good, just like this for a week, I must watch Yuxianlou close the shop!" Qin Haojie''s eyes were bright and excited.


    How much did I earn for half a week''s price? Although Qin Yong was bitter in heart, he didn''t dare to say much, so he nodded and said, "Well, then we will destroy Yuxianlou in one go!"


    Qin Haojie smiled and said in a comfortable mood: "Tell the back kitchen chef to prepare a few dishes, I will eat here later."


    Qin Yong heard the words, and quickly smiled with a flattered smile: "I''ll tell you this."


    He is very clear, as long as he embraces the big tree of Qin Haojie, his status in the Qin family will become higher and higher in the future, so even if he loses 50% now and loses no benefit at all.


    In the Yuxian Building, Li Xiaoying was sitting at the front desk, looking at the hot business of the opposite Qin Xuan Pavilion.


    "Uncle Xu, people are much worse today than yesterday." She whispered when she saw Xu Chun passing by.


    Xu Chun was helpless. At first, everyone was full of confidence. However, at noon, there were really few pitiful customers. He could clearly feel that the confidence of many employees in the store was hit.


    "There are few people at noon, let''s watch the afternoon." Xu Chun replied with a wry smile.


    He knew in his heart that the opening ceremony was hot yesterday, which was the result of Xu Xinjia and Nie Liuzhi''s support. If a restaurant wants to continue, it must rely on word of mouth and taste.


    The new store has just opened, and it can be considered quite good to have such a passenger flow.


    "Old Xu, Qin Xuan Pavilion made a 50% discount, or should we also offer a 50% discount? After all, it was during the opening of the new store, and there was no discount at all." Qiao Daniu walked out of the kitchen.


    "Look again." Xu Chundan replied with a smile.


    He wanted to attract customers by discount activities, but boss Zhou did not let it. He has no choice, although he does not understand why Zhou Qing does not attract customers through discounts.


    At this time, Zhou Qing walked into the store.


    Xu Chun saw this and hurried to welcome him.


    "Boss Zhou, this is the breakdown of yesterday''s turnover." He handed a printed document to Zhou Qing''s hands.


    Zhou Qing glanced and nodded slightly.


    "Why are there so many people?" Zhou Qing frowned and looked at the deserted scene in the store.


    "It''s noon, and people will be a little bit less." Xu Chun heard the words and hurried back.


    neither discounts nor gifts, it is difficult to attract customers. Now the opposite Qin Xuan Pavilion is still discounted by 50%. As long as you are not stupid, you will know which one to choose.


    "Boss, the wine is also afraid of deep alleys." Xu Chun whispered.


    "Then let the fragrance overflow the whole alley." Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    Xu Chun was embarrassed. He believed that Yuxianlou''s reputation would be invincible after fermentation, but the problem now is that it will take quite a while for the reputation to ferment.


    In addition to their opening activities, they invited Xu Xinjia and Nie Liuzhi and others, and they didn''t spend a dime in publicity.


    "I asked you to build a group yesterday, did you build it?" At this time, Zhou Qing looked at Xu Chun and asked.


    Xu Chun stunned, nodded and quickly nodded and said: "built!"


    Yesterday Zhou Qing instructed him to build a diners group in Yuxianlou, Changning. After building the group, he attached the QR code to the glass door in front of the store.


    If Zhou Qing suddenly asked, he would forget this.


    "Go to the group and say that Yuxianlou has started business." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Xu Chun''s eyes flashed a bit of absurdity, wouldn''t boss Zhou expect this propaganda Yuxianlou?


    Seeing Zhou Qing looking at himself, Xu Chun had to open WeChat. At the next moment, he was stunned.


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine group news!


    He suddenly remembered that after setting up the group last night, he set the message to be undisturbed, which led him to never know that the group would be so active.


    He hurriedly opened the Yuxianlou diners group, and he saw the news rolling wildly.


    "Does anyone know if Yuxianlou has opened? What''s the matter with the group owner?"


    "The restaurant generally seems to be open at noon. It is not yet twelve o''clock. Shouldn''t it be opened?"


    "Hmm, I can''t wait, let''s go and see now!"


    "Brother, if we start talking, we will go over immediately!"


    Looking at the WeChat group that already has more than 400 members, Xu Chun, who is reading UUanan , is completely in the spot, how is this possible!


    He just posted a QR code at the door, how could so many people join the group, and still less than a day! Are these people so boring?


    Zhou Qing saw this, and said with a smile: "Let''s make the announcement of the business hours of our store in order to avoid such problems."


    Xu Chunmu nodded, his face full of horror!


    When he opened Xu Chun''s kitchen, he also considered such methods as public accounts and group building, but the fact is that everyone is very busy and too lazy to care for him, but now, the group he only built last night, The number of people in the group has almost reached the upper limit, which completely subverted his three views.


    Returned, he hurriedly changed the group announcement to business hours, and at the same time, he informed everyone that he had already opened.


    "I Cao, the group leader appeared!"


    "It has already started business, everyone rush!"


    "Hahaha, I''m on my way!"


    Xu Chun just appeared, many news immediately flooded him.


    Xu Chun raised his head and stared blankly at Zhou Qing, unable to channel: "Boss Zhou, this..."


    "Notify everyone, get ready to be busy." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Yesterday evening, he discovered that there were more warriors in the shop, but most of them were just a warrior who had just entered the threshold of warriors.


    Although there are not many people who have the talent to cultivate, and fewer people can take the journey to practice, there are many people who can''t bear China. In Changning City alone, the permanent population is close to ten million, even if there is no one in the military, there are also Nearly a thousand warriors.


    For Lingcai, ordinary people will feel delicious to break through the sky.


    But in terms of attractiveness, Lingcai is not as attractive to ordinary people as one-tenth to cultivators!

 Chapter 83： Are all childcare

    Nowadays, the spirit of the earth is thin, and most of the cultivation resources are in the hands of major families. The very few cultivation resources that are leaked out will be robbed by many loose repairs, which leads to the extremely high prices of the cultivation resources leaked out. Cultivators simply cannot afford it.


    can be cultivated all the way, just like sailing against the current, retreating if you don''t enter, marching into a martial art doesn''t mean you will always be a martial art. If you long expect that in an environment where the aura is lacking, Dantian will definitely be damaged and may even become an ordinary person again.


    In order to maintain the strength of the warrior, there are often two options. One is to go to the inaccessible places for diligent cultivation, and those areas have a stronger aura than the metropolis; the other is to spend money to purchase spiritual grass and other cultivation resources. A low-level spiritual grass is enough It has been used for one year by a martial arts warrior, but the price of a low-grade spirit grass is almost above 100,000 yuan.


    The warriors make more money than ordinary people, but in order to maintain their own strength, the expenses required are not comparable to ordinary people.


    Under such circumstances, what if there is something that can replace spirit grass?


    The spiritual content of Lingcai is not as good as that of Lingcao, but a meal can at least ensure that the warrior does not need to spend extra money to purchase cultivation resources a week. Not only that, the spiritual power in Lingcai is more pure than that of lower-level Lingcao , Long-term consumption, the effect is far better than low-level spirit grass.


    This is not available to ordinary humans, but the warriors are very clear.


    Lingcai''s effect is like a small stone, falling into the calm lake, it looks harmless, but with the center of the drop, the ripples have already spread to all parts of the lake.


    In today''s environment where news is spreading rapidly, dishes that can provide spiritual power appear in Yuxianlou. It is difficult to imagine how many warriors will hear this news in one night.


    And this is why Zhou Qing let Xu Chun build a group.


    At 12:30, a group of four middle-aged people went outside the door of Yuxian Tower together.


    "Old money, isn''t it?" a strong middle-aged man asked excitedly.


    "Thunder War, can you not be so excited, it is too eye-catching." The elegant middle-aged man on the side said nothing.


    "Can you be excited? I really want to tell you, I can spend at least 50,000 yuan a year in vain, and the child''s one-year tuition fee will be saved. The house that I planned to buy in the next year may be next year. A down payment is enough!" Lei Zhanhan smiled thickly.


    "Anyway, it''s a martial artist, needless to say so miserable?" A middle-aged man with long hair behind him said nothing.


    "You can pull it down, what''s wrong with the warrior? The warrior doesn''t have to live. The children go to school, which is not real gold and platinum to buy food and rent a house?"


    "Thunder War is right. At our age, I really want to open a dollar as two flowers." The last short middle-aged man said bitterly.


    Under the restraint of China''s Tianluodi.com, these warriors are usually no different from ordinary people. They still need to buy a house and a car to earn milk powder for their children. The only difference is that they are in good health or there are any villains. They can help the police to catch them. To get some extra bounty.


    Alternatively, they can also work part-time as the bodyguards of some big bosses, but overall, it is no better than ordinary people to throw away the cost of training resources that need to maintain their strength.


    "You said why did we have to go down this cultivation path?" The elegant middle-aged man said nothing.


    "Young and vigorous, I always thought that becoming a cultivator would be able to change my life, but the fact is that I think too much." The middle-aged long-haired man smiled lightly.


    "Don''t say it, this aura is indeed much stronger than other places!" At this time, thunder battle eyes glowed.


    said, he could not wait to rush into the store.


    Seeing the other three, he followed him with a wry smile.


    "So cheap?" Lei Zhan looked at the price on the menu in shock.


    His voice was a little loud, and many customers in the store looked at him.


    Lei Zhan face embarrassed, whispered: "A dish is only two or three hundred, old money, how did you find this good place?"


    Everyone smiled. Compared to the dead and expensive spirit grass, two or three hundred is really incredibly cheap.


    "I was shopping with my family yesterday, and I saw Senior Chef Nie here." Qian Zhigang replied with a smile.


    "Nie Six Fingers!" Wen Yan, Thunder Warfare and others were surprised, and then showed respectful face to face.


    All four of them are first-class martial artists, and have been in the realm of first-class martial artists for many years. Some of the legendary strongmen such as Nie Liuzhi only admire them.


    Qian Zhigang saw the three people very interested one by one, so he whispered to the three people what happened yesterday.


    "You said, Senior Nie is very respectful to the young people who opened this store?" Lei Zhan and others asked Qian Zhigang in shock.


    Nie Liuzhi, but those big figures in Tian Luo Di Wang have to politely make a three-point presence when they see them. What identity of young people deserves to be treated like this?


    "Not only that, he also called him "predecessor" in front of everyone." Qian Zhigang continued.


    hiss!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of breath. In the practice world, the strong first, and then there will be a phenomenon that the old man who is clearly entering the soil calls the younger man who is much younger than him as a senior.


    Qian Zhigang said this, I am afraid that the young man''s strength will be above Nie Liuzhi.


    Nie Liuzhi is at least a strong master, that is to say, that young man is at least Jiu Grand Master, even more than Jiu Grand Master!


    What a terrible existence this is!


    "I said so much, I just want to tell you, don''t make trouble in this shop, as long as we don''t make trouble in such big people, people are too lazy to take care of us." Qian Zhigang saw the three face-to-face in shock, proudly.


    "That''s nature." Thunder War and others recovered and smiled and nodded.


    In a flash, several people have made up their minds and must not mess up in this store.


    At this time, the dishes ordered by the four were already served.


    Before moving the chopsticks, the four people felt the pleasant spiritual power contained in the four dishes.


    Four eyes lit up, and each face was excited.


    "Don''t hold it, eat it." Qian Zhigang smiled.


    The voice just fell, four people moved chopsticks at the same time.


    "It''s enough to have spiritual power, and the taste is so good?"


    "Eating delicious food is not only enjoyable but also a cultivator I believe in old money, the owner of this shop must be a super strong."


    "Talking about so much to do, people like that are too lazy to control us. I''ve already thought about it. I will come again tonight and bring my wife and son. The long-term consumption of this vegetable is also good for them." Lei Zhan ate while eating , Said while urging urgingly.


    "I think so too, this is a good thing!" Qian Zhigang said deeply.


    "The price is indeed conscience, but I am afraid that I will have to wait in line to eat it." The middle-aged long-haired man smiled and shook his head.


    At this time, a group of people were ushered in the shop. Thunder war and others looked at each other, and they all understood the meaning of the other party.


    There were also warriors among the gang.


    Four people were eating. There were more and more warriors coming from the shop. Some came from the warriors alone, while others were dragged away.


    Qin Xuan Pavilion, Qin Yong stared blankly at the hot business situation in the opposite Yuxian Building. It was less than half an hour. Everyone was full, and now there are even queues outside!


    Ming Qin Xuan Pavilion is now sitting like three quarters. This is still 50% off at Qin Xuan Pavilion. Those people are blind and can¡¯t see the big 50% off at the door?


    "What''s going on?" Qin Haojie also found something strange and asked coldly.


    "The childcare is all childcare, which is less than half an hour. These people who come behind and those who are in line must be the childcare that Yuxianlou paid for." Qin Yong hurriedly returned.


    Qin Haojie''s expression flashed. After a while, he nodded slightly and said, "It should be."


    "Qin Shao rest assured that this illusion won''t last long." Qin Yong said with a smile, except for childcare, there can be no other explanation.


    "Well, I want to see what other tricks he has." Qin Haojie nodded sneered.

 Chapter 84： Buy a car

    After the shop was full, Zhou Qing called Xu Chun, who was immersed in shock, to the staff lounge at the rear.


    "Boss Zhou, what are you doing with me?" Xu Chun looked at Zhou Qing very respectfully.


    This time, he really took it, convinced by mouth!


    "I''ll give you one thing. You can find out which Qin Xuan Pavilion Qin Haojie is in charge of, and then see if there are any suitable stores for opening new stores in the vicinity, and summarize the details to me." Zhou Qing The expression said calmly.


    Xu Chun looked up and looked at Zhou Qing in shock.


    He is preparing to open a new store? But obviously the first store has just opened.


    "With dim sum, don''t let Qin Haojie notice." Zhou Qing saw Xu Chun''s expression and said with a smile.


    Before yesterday, Xu Chun didn¡¯t even think that Yuxianlou¡¯s opening event would invite those big names. Before today, he would never think that Yuxianlou¡¯s business would be so hot just at noon, and all this, It was all the young man in front of him.


    Since this is the case, he wants to get a big vote, what else do he hesitate? He has waited too long for this day.


    Thinking of this, Xu Chun couldn''t help but look back excitedly and replied: "I must live up to the boss!"


    "Well, it''s hard. I have something to do in the afternoon. The things in the store will trouble you." Zhou Qing nodded.


    Xu Chun looked at Zhou Qing''s leaving back and clenched his fists in excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Qing drove back to the community, Xiao Jingyu was busy with the decoration of Zhou Ji Restaurant.


    Seeing Zhou Qing, Xiao Jingyu walked downstairs.


    "I''m going to the 4S shop to change the car at home, let''s go together." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    said that it was a car change. In fact, Zhou Qing''s heart was to buy a good car for Xiao Jingyu. In recent years, she suffered a lot of crimes with her parents. He finally came back, and he should find a way to make up for the previous debts.


    "You go, I don''t understand such a thing as buying a car." Xiao Jingyu shook his head gently.


    "If I go, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money." Zhou Qing said with a wry smile.


    Xiao Jingyu heard the words, but looked at Zhou Qing helplessly, and whispered: "Wait, I will go home and change my clothes."


    Zhou Qing looked at her back and left a smile.


    Although he has publicly stated to his family that the problem of money is no longer a problem, Xiao Jingyu has after all experienced the kind of worries about making money, which will definitely not change in the first half.


    Taking this as an excuse, she must go together.


    Not long after, she wore a high-waist mesh skirt and stepped on high heels to reappear in Zhou Qing''s sight.


    Zhou Qing recognized this mesh skirt at a glance. The skirt I bought last time in Lingyun Mall has been completely hidden by Xiao Jingyu. I''m afraid I will not be willing to wear it for a while, but this high waist mesh skirt is She often wears it when she goes out shopping.


    "You should buy two more clothes." Zhou Qing said softly.


    "The clothes are too expensive now." Xiao Jingyu shook his head and was already in the passenger seat.


    Zhou Qing smiled and shook his head, no longer persuading.


    "I am of this age, so I can wear that style. I have bought all the clothes I should buy. I can''t wear the clothes that little girls wear." Xiao Jingyu explained softly.


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help but look at Xiao Jingyu, she still looked so beautiful and beautiful, but the crow''s feet in her eyes no matter how you hide it, it''s already obvious. After all, years won''t let anyone go.


    Such a woman, as long as she is willing to remarry, someone who wants to marry her can be discharged from his home to Lingyun Mall, but she has chosen not to remarry in the six years of her disappearance, but has carried the burden of honoring her parents for her son. .


    "Aren''t you going to buy a car?" Xiao Jingyu was stared at by Zhou Qing, his cheeks reddish and whispered.


    Zhou Qing recovered, and coughed a little and started the old Buick.


    Driving on the way to the 4S shop, Zhou Qing has already made a decision in his heart. When the time is ripe, he not only wants Xiao Jingyu to become a cultivator, but also allows her to restore her beauty. Only in this way can she live up to her all these years. Suffered.


    Half an hour later, the old Buick stopped at the door of Changan 4S shop in Moyang District, Zhou Qing opened the door, and Xiao Jingyu also went down.


    glanced at the Chang''an 4S store in front, Xiao Jingyu''s face could not hide the excitement.


    The old Buick has been driven for four or five years. Although it is okay to use it, it is indeed a bit old, and it is comfortable to drive for a new car.


    She was about to walk into the 4S shop, Zhou Qing had already dragged her to the side.


    "We want to buy this." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu looked up and looked at the trident logo on the 4S store in shock. After a while, he hurriedly said: "Maserati is too expensive, go to the side, our home is mainly practical."


    At this time, a staff member had already greeted him and warmly introduced the situation in the store.


    Seeing that Xiao Jingyu was about to refuse the staff''s invitation, Zhou Qing said immediately: "All come, and even if you don''t buy it, go in and see."


    Zhou Qing glanced at the situation in the store, and there were not many customers who came to see the car. Instead, there are a few Maserati that can be mentioned now. Although it is worse than the one he opened six years ago, it is worse than the one in front of him. Old Buick is too strong.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at a pure white car inside and was a little emotional.


    Six years ago, she first came to the Zhou family. The Zhou family bought her a white Maserati. She always liked that car. Later, Zhou Zhenbin broke up with the Zhou family, and the home was replaced by the current Buick.


    Six years later, many models in the 4S store have changed But she can still find the original shadow from the white Maserati, she looks trance, as if she has returned to the most beautiful one six years ago age.


    didn''t wait for her decision, Zhou Qing had pulled her into the 4S shop.


    "Do you think this one looks like the one you drove before." Zhou Qing took Xiao Jingyu straight to the pure white Maserati president of the booth.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at the familiar car models, and his eyes were splendid.


    has to say that this car is extremely beautiful, plus the overall looks smaller than the average car, naturally easy to be liked by women.


    "Sister, your boyfriend really has a vision, this car is selling very well now, the model is also beautiful, and many people buy it to give his girlfriend." At this time, the side guide introduced enthusiastically.


    Zhou Qing was stunned and was preparing to explain that Xiao Jingyu had shook his head: "Let¡¯s go, Zhou Qing, I know you have a lot of money now, but we are not spending it on this now."


    she said, with a deep dismay in her eyes.


    She used to be rich in food and clothing, but in the past six years, she has fully understood the reason why money should not be spent.


    "If you think this price is too high, we have other models." The shopping guide heard the words and said quickly.


    "No need, sorry, trouble you." Xiao Jingyu shook his head with a smile, said he was ready to walk to the door of the 4S shop.


    "Xiao Jingyu!" At this moment, a pleasant voice came, and then a woman wearing professional attire quickly walked towards Xiao Jingyu.


    When she saw Xiao Jingyu, she said in surprise: "It''s really you!"


    As soon as the words fell, she looked at the shopping guide on the side and said: "You go down first, here I will deal with, the money will not be less for you."


    The shopping guide heard the words, carefully glanced at the coming person, and turned away.

 Chapter 85： Meet old colleagues

    "Sister Xin?" Xiao Jingyu looked at the person with surprise and surprise.


    looks like a thirty-five to six person, with short hair and looks quite capable.


    "Your friend?" Zhou Qing glanced doubtfully at the coming person.


    "Well, I used to do sales in a 4S store before opening a store at home, my colleagues at that time." Xiao Jingyu replied with a smile.


    Zhou Qing nodded: "Then you chat, I''ll go look at the other cars."


    finished, Zhou Qing went to another car not far away.


    "Is that your current boyfriend, is he good-looking, is he rich and handsome?" Tan Xin said with a smile while looking at Zhou Qing''s back.


    "You misunderstood." Xiao Jingyu quickly shook his head.


    "Misunderstood? After so many years, your ability to seduce people has not changed at all." Before Xiao Jingyu said more, Tan Xin had sneered and interrupted.


    heard the words, Xiao Jingyu suddenly froze in place.


    "Tan Xin, what do you mean?" She asked Tan Xin with a difficult look.


    In the past six years, there are not many people who are greedy for her appearance and pursuing her pursuit, but she has all rejected them one by one. She is a woman who values ??the festival and is now insulted by Tan Xin, naturally angry.


    "Am I wrong?" Tan Xin smiled disdainfully.


    "Not to mention the scandal that you had with your little uncle, you said that when you came to the store, in less than a year, you took the position of manager and became our boss. Is it not because you seduce the time Director Feng Kai?" Tan Xin said coldly.


    Xiao Jingyu went to work in the 4S shop where she was, and in just eight months, she changed from a sales like her to a manager, and her old man who worked in the store for more than four years was still a sales. How she swallowed.


    Manager''s seat, she has been staring at it for a long time.


    Did not wait for Xiao Jingyu to resign, she angrily resigned and came to the current store.


    Now it is hard to meet Xiao Jingyu, she naturally wants to give a bad breath.


    "Tan Xin, you don''t want to spit out people. I was able to become a manager because my performance far exceeded all of you after I joined the job!" Xiao Jingyu gritted his teeth and stared at Tan Xin coldly.


    "Of course you have a good performance. With your appearance, as long as you have one leg, who will not buy the car you sell?" Tan Xin smiled disdainfully.


    If a newcomer does not rely on seduce the superior, how can he become superior in less than a year.


    "Tan Xin!" Xiao Jingyu snorted, eyes full of anger.


    has always been unwilling to accept the pursuit of those rich children even if she suffers, just to take into account her own reputation, but now, Tan Xin insulted her like this, which made her completely angry.


    "Yo, it hurts?" Tan Xin smiled disdainfully.


    "You seduce this looks like a rich man, right?" Tan Xin lightly smiled.


    Five years ago, if it were not Xiao Jingyu who came to the store, she would definitely be promoted to manager, so that she would not take so many detours.


    Xiao Jingyu clenched her fists, she has never been evil with others, but now, her heart is burning with anger.


    After a while, she slowly loosened her fist, glanced at Tan Xin, and ignored it, preparing to go to Zhou Qing to leave the shop together.


    She doesn''t like to cause trouble, much less like Zhou Qing.


    "You said, if I tell him all your previous scandals, let him know that you are just a broken shoe, do you think he will like you?" Tan Xin said, exclaiming proudly.


    "A high-handed man who breaks his shoes, he will certainly feel extremely ashamed, right?" Tan Xin said intensified.


    As she was about to continue talking, a figure blocked her view.


    Tan Xin saw Zhou Qing looked at her extremely cold, her eyes full of killing intent.


    was so stared at by Zhou Qing, Tan Xin only felt cold all over.


    "What do you want to do? I say this for your sake, she is a broken shoe." Tan Xin looked at Zhou Qing in a panic.


    Zhou Qing raised his hand and didn''t wait for Tan Xin to say anything. He already slapped it on Tan Xin''s face.


    Snapped!


    Loud slaps sounded in the empty exhibition hall, which shocked many people.


    Tan Xin screamed and immediately covered his face with his hand.


    "Dare you hit me?" Tan Xin looked up and looked at Zhou Qing in disbelief.


    Zhou Qing looked cold, and slapped Tan Xin''s left face again.


    Tan Xin didn''t have time to react and was beaten again.


    Tan Xin looked up and was about to say something. Zhou Qing had slapped it again.


    This time, she was directly slapped to the ground by Zhou Qing.


    Slapped for three consecutive times, Tan Xin''s mouth was already showing blood, and her face was flushed with a fan, and she looked up at Zhou Qing with anger.


    "Your mother didn''t teach you, wouldn''t you speak less?" Zhou Qing''s face was gloomy, and the anger was hidden under the calm face.


    in his mind, Xiao Jingyu has long been regarded as the eldest sister, as a true family member.


    Xiao Jingyu has a good temper and is kind. It does not mean that Zhou Qing can watch Xiao Jingyu being insulted.


    "The old lady is Lu Baishi''s woman, you dare to beat the old lady, the old lady will make you die better than life!" Tan Xin stood up and stepped back, staring at Zhou Qing angrily.


    "Lu Baishi''s taste is really heavy, you can get this kind of stuff Zhou Qing coldly stared at Tan Xin.


    "Why don''t you go back and ask him if he was drunk last time? If not, I will ask him to drink again!" Zhou Qing continued.


    Tan Xin looked up and looked at Zhou Qing in disbelief.


    Lu Baishi was drunk, she knew it, and he was obviously drunk by the way, but she never thought that the person who irrigated Lu Baishi was Zhou Qing in front of her.


    Dare to treat Lu Baishi like that, it must not be her.


    "Apologize to my sister-in-law, otherwise I''ll let your tongue be pulled out!" Zhou Qing looked sullenly at Tan Xin.


    He knows that Xiao Jingyu is an extremely prestigious woman, otherwise she will not be so keen on it for six years. If this matter is not handled well, it may become her knot again.


    Tan Xin was stunned, looking at Zhou Qing''s expression extremely flustered.


    She knew that she had angered people who were not supposed to provoke, but now, with so many people watching, if she did so, how would she face her colleagues and her subordinates in the future.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, a tall woman came to the rear, and when she saw her, many employees showed their respects.


    Hearing her question, someone hurried up to tell what happened.


    "Qianqian, you can be counted, you must be the master of the sister-in-law!" At this time, Tan Xin saw the person and immediately walked over to cry.


    didn''t wait for her to say more, Lu Qianqian kicked her off with a disgusted foot.


    "Go! You mean this **** woman also wants to be my sister-in-law of Lu Qianqian?" Lu Qianqian was too lazy to bother Tan Xin kicked aside and walked straight to Zhou Qing.


    arrived in front of Zhou Qing, she aroused a smile and said: "Little brother Zhou Qing, don''t you say that good sister is covering you? Why don''t you come to my sister''s company and say hello to my sister!"

 Chapter 86： Lu Qianqins Prestige

    Zhou Qingying came to see Lu Qianqian, Zhou Qing looked black.


    He was a few months younger than Lu Qianqian, but she kept grasping this and it was too much.


    "Qianqian." Xiao Jingyu smiled and said hello after seeing Lu Qianqian.


    "Sister Jingyu, are you going to see the car with Zhou Qing?" Lu Qianqian saw Xiao Jingyu and immediately came over and held her arms enthusiastically.


    "Well." Xiao Jingyu nodded slightly, and she was already familiar with Lu Qianqian.


    Looking at Qianqian''s face, the face of the evil-doing country is extremely gorgeous, and Xiao Jingyu''s eyes flashed with envy.


    In terms of appearance, she thinks that she and Lu Qianqian each have different strengths, but she is almost 30 years old, and she has done much housework in the past six years, and her skin is much worse than Lu Qianqian.


    "Look at the car, tell me, this shop is opened by my house, now I am in charge, you will call me earlier and you will not encounter this kind of blind woman with blind eyes." Lu Qianqian said, Can''t help looking at Zhou Qing with a blame look.


    Zhou Qing was speechless. It was all about him. He didn''t know that the store was opened by Lujia.


    Tan Xin gritted her teeth and looked at the three people. She could see that Lu Qianqin was determined to turn her elbows outward.


    "Lu Qianqian, don''t be too presumptuous!" Tan Xin stared angrily at the landing.


    She knows very well that Lu Baishi is the heir to the Lu family in the future. Lu Baiquan is only the second son. As for Lu Qianqian, most of the future Lu family will use it as a bargaining chip for marriage, but she is now so humiliated to herself.


    Wen Yan, Lu Qianqin disdainfully smiled, she released Xiao Jingyu''s arm and walked slowly towards Tan Xin.


    "Bad woman, you really don''t think Lu Baishi has been on you a few times, can you really become the daughter-in-law of the Lu family?"


    "I don¡¯t hide from you, as far as I know, Lu Baishi¡¯s women can¡¯t count their hands. Each of them is younger and more beautiful than you. To be honest, I have never understood how Lu Baishi can make you her. Woman, maybe you want to taste the feces if you have eaten too much?" Lu Qianqian looked at Tan Xin playfully.


    Tan Xin flaunted her strength in her shop on weekdays. She was too lazy to tear her skin for Tan Xin and Lu Baishi, but now, she not only wants to ride on Zhou Qing and other people, but also wants to be her Lu Qianqin''s sister-in-law. Is she worthy?


    "You!" Tan Xin''s angrily finger touched the landing.


    She actually called herself a shit?


    "Don¡¯t forget that you are just a **** that Lu Baishi used to vent her lust. I remember Lu Baishi said that if you say you are his woman outside, you will rip your mouth. Look, he knows you. A woman like a boar doesn''t deserve him at all, why can''t you be a little smarter?" Lu Qianqin sneered.


    was scolded by Lu Qianqian in front of so many people, Tan Xin''s face was red and green for a while, she always regarded herself as Lu Baishi''s woman, but now Lu Qianqian exposed her self-deception.


    "Lu Qianqian, I fight with you!" Tan Xin hysterically said.


    didn''t wait for her to rush over, Lu Qianqin had kicked her stomach, kicked her directly to the ground.


    "Compete with me? What are you thinking of?" Lu Qianqin sneered.


    Tan Xin fell to the ground, knowing that he could not resist Lu Qianqian Zhou Qing and others, looked at them with resentment, and said viciously: "You wait for me!"


    "Don''t you get off?" Lu Qianqian heard the words and walked towards her again.


    Tan Xin saw this, quickly got up from the ground, and ran out of the shop in embarrassment.


    "Don''t care about her, Lu Baishi''s women do not have one hundred or eighty, if Lu Baishi knew she was so embarrassed, it would be nice not to be killed." Lu Qianqian said lightly.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at her present light and breezy face, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly, worthy of being a pepper-like woman.


    "Right, are you here to buy a car?" At this time, Lu Qianqian returned to God and asked with a smile.


    Zhou Qing nodded.


    "Let''s look at it again." Xiao Jingyu politely refused.


    Although she really likes the white Maserati, the price is too high.


    "Yes, then you see, I still have something to do. After seeing it, report my name and give you a 20% discount." Lu Qianqin said with a smile, and she went upstairs on the second floor.


    Seeing her assistant, ¡¡¡¡ hurriedly followed Lu Qianqian behind.


    Looking at her leaving back, Zhou Qing and Xiao Jingyu both had funny faces.


    Lu Qianqian''s character is a bit spicy, but I have to say that this matter has been dealt with quite sullenly today.


    After Lu Qianqian left, Zhou Qing turned and looked at Xiao Jingyu to persuade: "Sister-in-law, you also saw that there are some stupid people in the world who look at people with low eyes. If you come in a luxury car today, she might not dare to be so Talking to you."


    "The expensive cars are only relative. I think these cars are worth the price, and more importantly, we are not bad at this point."


    "You have suffered too much for your parents. Now that we have the money, there is no need to live in the past. Can we never live as an iron cock?"


    Zhou Qing''s idea is very simple. Sometimes driving a luxury car is not to show off, but it can really reduce some unnecessary troubles.


    heard the words, Xiao Jingyu hesitated.


    "You just think about it for your parents, you save money every day, even if they have money, they are embarrassed to spend it." Zhou Qing had no choice but to move her parents out.


    Xiao Jingyu heard the words, sighed and turned to look at Zhou Qing and asked, "How much do you have now?"


    "More than 50 million." Zhou Qing whispered.


    When he first met Yi Chuan, he didn''t spend much on the 5 million he gave. Last night Lin Yuqing gave him another 50 million.


    Xiao Jingyu face shocked, difficult to channel: "Where are you so much money?"


    Zhou Qing had to inform Xiao Jingyu about the treatment of Lin Mingyun She had nothing to hide from Xiao Jingyu.


    "It turns out this way." Xiao Jingyu nodded slightly.


    That night saw Zhou Qing dealing with the Zhou family, and she was not too surprised that he could cure Lin Mingyun.


    After a moment of contemplation, Xiao Jingyu nodded slightly: "Since that is the case, then buy one."


    After all, Zhou Qing wanted to discuss cooperation with many big men, and it was not appropriate for him to drive an old Buick all the time.


    "Buy that black one, black looks calmer." Xiao Jingyu said.


    didn''t wait for her to finish, Zhou Qing had walked over the atmosphere and said: "I bought this white one!"


    Seeing Xiao Jingyu looking at herself, Zhou Qingdan smiled and said, "I always love white, don''t you know?"


    Xiao Jingyu knew that Zhou Qing chose the white version for his own sake.


    "Do you need a test drive?" the shopping guide asked politely.


    "No need, if something goes wrong, I will directly contact you President Lu." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    The shopping guide showed an awkward smile, knowing that Zhou Qing was joking and nodding with a smile.


    "The current price of this car is 1.6 million. According to the instructions of President Lu, a 20% discount is available for a total of 1.28 million." The shopping guide looked at the two of them kindly.


    "No, we have the kindness of President Lu, we have the heart, what should be." Before waiting for Zhou Qing to speak, Xiao Jingyu had stepped forward and said.


    Zhou Qing looked surprised and looked at Xiao Jingyu. Xiao Jingyu looked calm and explained: "If you can''t owe it to others, don''t owe it."


    Zhou Qing nodded and didn''t think much.


    Anyway, Xiao Jingyu finally took the first step to please himself with consumption, which is a good thing.


    If the family can spend money to buy happiness, he would be happy to see it.

 Chapter 87： Lin Yuqing Crisis

    Along the way, Xiao Jingyu seemed a little excited, and the more than one million cars really felt different.


    Soon after they arrived home, their mother Zhang Ling also opened the door and walked in.


    "Today''s dishes are really not cheap. They must have been ganged up by the group of bastards." She went to the kitchen scolding with two bags of vegetables.


    Put the purchased food in the kitchen and see Xiao Jingyu and Zhou Qing sitting on the sofa and playing with mobile phones. She saw in front of her and asked, "Did you two see it when you came back? The white car parked downstairs is very Like Jing Yu opened before."


    "I have lived here for so long, and it was the first time I saw the white car, and I don''t know which child bought it. Now young people, spending money is too great." She continued with emotion.


    Zhou Qing looked strange and was about to say something, but saw Xiao Jingyu staring over.


    Seeing this, he had no choice but to leave it to his parents.


    "Mom, what shall we eat this afternoon?" Zhou Qing asked with a smile.


    "Eat and eat, you know to eat, I am not in the mood to cook now." Mother Zhang Ling looked ugly.


    "Have something happened?" Zhou Qing was a little surprised. Although his mother had a knife mouth, she was an extremely optimistic person and rarely had this complexion today.


    Mother Zhang Ling sighed and whispered: "Aren''t we next to a village in the city called Mojiazhai? During this time, there was a demolition and there was a kindergarten over the demolition site. The kindergarten should be worried about the children being affected by noise. It was nothing to discuss with the engineering team, but I heard that it was being negotiated. Some gangsters rushed in and took the children of a classroom as hostages. When I passed by, the police had just arrived, and I didn¡¯t know what happened now."


    Zhou Qing smiled bitterly. From childhood to mother, Zhang Ling''s mother has the characteristic of overflowing love.


    Mojiazhai?


    Suddenly, Zhou Qing thought of the demolition project Lin Yuqing told him last night, as if it was Mojiazhai next to him.


    His face changed, and he immediately stood up and walked outside.


    "Mom, I have something to do, you don''t have to wait for me for supper." Zhou Qing''s words just dropped and she had already left the house.


    "This child is getting wilder," mother Zhang Ling said silently.


    Xiao Jingyu frowned slightly. Since Zhou Qing came back, she was the first time to see the dignified look on his face when going out.


    She hesitated for a moment and was about to get up to catch up, but she saw that Zhou Qing''s figure had already disappeared.


    "Lin Yuqing, don''t worry about it!" Zhou Qing walked downstairs, and his face suddenly became completely gloomy.


    If many of his apprentices are here, they will be scared. During their six years with Zhou Qing, they have never seen Zhou Qing so angry.


    "Mama, someone flew away just now!" said a girl four or five years old, pointing down in the air with her mouth wide open.


    "Stupid boy, the one who can fly is Superman." The mother shook her head with a smile, not taking her daughter''s naive words into mind.


    Mojiazhai kindergarten, the campus became empty, and outside the kindergarten, many armed police guarded outside the kindergarten, fully armed, and the guns were all aimed at a classroom on the corner of the second floor of the kindergarten.


    And behind the armed police, many children and their parents are hiding four or five hundred meters away from the kindergarten, while comforting the scared children, while closely watching the developments.


    At this time, many of the engineering team''s staff were negotiating with the police, and the one headed was Xiao Chen.


    "Team Zhao, have you not determined a specific rescue plan?" Xiao Chen asked anxiously.


    Zhao Yan, as a warrior trained by the police school with great effort, can naturally feel the terrible strength of Master Xiao Chen''s realm.


    She looked at Xiao Chen respectfully and said politely: "Senior Xiao, I know your strength is far above me. It is more than enough to kill the criminals head-on, but if you act rashly again, it will inevitably anger the criminals and endanger the safety of the hostages!"


    "Then why don''t you let me shoot at the first time?" Xiao Chen asked angrily.


    As a gangster, he is qualified to ask Changning police to cooperate with him.


    Zhao Yan frowned slightly and said, "Senior Xiao, before this, we did not expect that the other party would be a cultivator, and the action failure was completely beyond our expectations. For this reason, one of our comrades has been seriously injured, he There is danger to life at any time!"


    she said, looking at the stairs on the second floor.


    No one expected that the gangsters encountered this time were cultivators, and cultivators who were good at using hidden weapons.


    At this time, he fell to the ground, the blood under him was so dazzling. Although he was still moving, Zhao Yan knew that without further treatment, he would definitely die because of excessive blood loss.


    "So what are you going to do?" Xiao Chen asked anxiously.


    Old Ji Ji specially sent himself to protect his granddaughter, he never thought that he just left for a while, and such a big thing happened.


    "First answer the conditions of the responding party, and then think of a way." Zhao Yan said in a deep voice.


    The other party had already put forward the conditions, gave him a car, and sent him to Lingbei, south of Changning City, and he released the hostages.


    "No, since he is a cultivator, it means that this is a premeditated kidnapping case. Once he goes to Lingbei, let alone your Changning police, even the entire Tian Luo Di net''s search and search is also a haystack!" Xiao Chen immediately rejected.


    Lingbei, as the southern part of Changning City, traverses the entire Jiangbei Province, leaving a large area of ??virgin forest, and has a wide range of active areas. Once the other party escapes into Lingbei, even if his strength is much higher than the other party, it is impossible to find the trace of the other party.


    "Five minutes left! I can''t see the car after five minutes, and I will let her die!" Just then, there was a roar from the gangster on the second floor.


    heard Yan Zhao''s face changed.


    "How is the car prepared?" she asked coldly.


    "It''s okay, another Zhang Ju is on the way!" The policeman beside him immediately replied.


    "Tell everyone, look for opportunities on the road at all costs, and absolutely not let the gangsters escape into Lingbei!" Zhao Yan ordered.


    The hostages held inside are the future heirs of Lingyun Group and the granddaughter of Tianluodiwangji. If she is kidnapped, the situation will develop to an uncontrollable point.


    Just then, UU reading suddenly came a very cold voice behind her: "What''s going on?"


    Zhao Yan frowned and turned to look, but he saw a familiar figure when he was standing behind her.


    Xiao Chen shook his heart when he saw the coming person, and looked at Zhou Qingdao respectfully: "Senior Zhou!"


    Zhao Yan looked at Zhou Qing in shock, she knew the identity of Xiao Chen, she should call Zhou Qing a senior?


    "Long story short, tell me what''s going on?" Zhou Qing''s voice was terribly cold.


    Xiao Chen heard the words and lowered his head, said: "It was Miss Lin Yuqing who took the initiative to exchange with the child in the hands of the gangster. When I arrived, it was too late. I suspect that the other party''s real goal is Miss Lin!"


    "Stupid!" Zhou Qing said coldly.


    finished, he no longer ignored the two of them, and walked towards the kindergarten.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Yan asked, and couldn''t help asking.


    The failure of the action just now has left the gangster in absolute tension. At this time, any unusual behavior may cause the gangster to cause harm to the hostage.


    What she was about to say, Xiao Chen had stopped her.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Qing''s back with terrified eyes.


    When Nie Liuzhi called Zhou Qing as his predecessor, he just thought that Zhou Qing had helped Nie Liuzhi a long time ago and did not think about the direction of the practitioner''s strength.


    But just now, standing next to Zhou Qing, he felt like a flat boat drifting on the sea in the stormy waves, and Zhou Qing was the terrifying ocean.


    He didn¡¯t even doubt that Zhou Qing could kill him, a master of martial arts and eight grades, by moving his finger a little!


    That feeling he never even felt when Ji Lao''s breath was released!


    With this in mind, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but take a breath, how strong is he?

 Chapter 88： Zhou Qings strength

    "Zhou Qing?" In the classroom on the corner of the second floor, Lin Yuqing stood in front of the glass window and watched in shock as he walked into the kindergarten step by step.


    And behind her, a short-faced young man with a sunny face was holding a special concealer in his hand. The concealer was somewhat shaped like a quiver. He hid behind the wall, his quiver pointing at Lin Yuqing, ready to break the net at any time.


    It is hard to imagine that such an ordinary person who can be seen everywhere on the street would be the killer of the Eight Gods organization.


    Recognize the coming person, Lin Yuqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a bit of confusion.


    She knew very well that the killer behind her was definitely a murderer. He had almost killed the policeman before, and Zhou Qing came hurriedly, which would only put him in danger.


    "Zhou Qing, don''t come over!" She has been calm in front of major events many times, but today, she can''t help but panic.


    "Go back quickly, dangerous! Go away!" Seeing that Zhou Qing was still walking towards the teaching building step by step, she clenched her fists and shouted with all her strength.


    Looking at Zhou Qing''s step by step towards himself, Lin Yuqing only felt that there was a warmth in his heart that had never appeared in the past more than ten years. This warmth was quickly dissolving her inner pride and coldness.


    "Why, I obviously don''t deserve it." Lin Yuqing looked at the figure downstairs and murmured softly.


    Although her name is Zhou Qing''s fiancee, Lin Yuqing knows that the relationship between the two is not much different from that of strangers. Her impression of Zhou Qing is only two extremes. When he was a child, he was always an older brother who wanted to protect himself At that age when she didn''t understand why love is a thing, she had a dream of a little princess who grew up to marry a prince like brother Zhou Qing.


    Unfortunately, the princess dream is destined to be broken. When growing up, Zhou Qing has completely changed into something she didn''t know, and the two gradually walked away, until they became like strangers.


    Looking at his figure at the moment, Lin Yuqing seemed to see the stubborn figure fighting with the boy who bullied her when he was a child. Although Zhou Qing was always swollen and bruised, he was his own hero.


    Unconsciously, tears had fallen down her cheeks, and at this moment she finally understood that in the past ten years, some things may have changed, but some precious things have never changed.


    "Zhou Qing, I''m begging you, don''t go anymore!" Lin Yuqing cried with all his strength.


    The situation is completely different from the fight when he was a child, he is in danger of life at any time!


    At this moment, Lin Yuqing saw Zhou Qing looking downstairs and looked up at her with a reassuring smile.


    That smile was so strange that she hadn''t seen it on Zhou Qing''s face for more than ten years.


    "Yo, it really is sentimental and meaningful." Seeing this, the inch-headed youth hiding behind Lin Yuqing sneered.


    The Xiujian in his hand shone with cold light. At the next moment, he had already shot, a crisp sound came from the glass in front, Xiujian took off his hand and flew to Zhou Qingfei below.


    "Don''t!" Lin Yuqing regained his consciousness, his expression stupefied.


    At this moment, she suddenly regretted why she was going to change the hostage in the hands of the gangster, and why she couldn''t be a bit selfish, so that Zhou Qing would not fall into a crisis.


    The mouth of the young man with an inch of head is full of sneers. As a second-ranking warrior, he has a hidden weapon in his hand. Even a third-ranking warrior cannot resist it. Zhou Qing looks like an ordinary person in any way. Under this arrow, he will definitely die.


    Not to mention, those policemen will be more effective.


    looked at Xiujian flying towards him, Zhou Qing slowly raised his hand.


    ßÝ!


    The Xie Jian, which was originally flying fast to Zhou Qing, suddenly stopped in front of Zhou Qing, as if hitting a transparent wall, so that Xie Jian stopped in the air in front of Zhou Qing, and time seemed to stop at this moment.


    Next, Zhou Qing raised his hand, grabbed the sleeve arrow directly in front of him, and then threw it aside as if throwing garbage.


    Seeing this scene, for a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Zhao Yan is a third-rank martial artist herself. She can clearly feel the terrible power of that xiejian. If she is standing in Zhou Qing''s present position, she can only guarantee that Xiejian can avoid the key point at most.


    But now, Zhou Qing has so lightly blocked the blow.


    Xiao Chen''s expression was extremely moving. He had seen the Grandmaster Jiu Pin out with great vigor. If Zhou Qing was Grand Master Jiu Pin, then he would block the attack of the Xiujian at most. Then throw away, there is only one explanation, he is a congenital monk!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but startle himself. Has such a young congenital monk ever appeared in the whole country?


    Lin Yuqing covered her mouth and looked at this scene in disbelief. Her eyes that had fallen into despair gradually glowed.


    Seeing this scene, the face of Cuntou youth changed dramatically.


    There is no doubt that the other party is at least the Jiupin Grandmaster who is outgoing, even stronger!


    singled against such a strong man, ten of them are not enough.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took out another sleeve arrow and pointed it at Lin Yuqing''s neck, then looked nervously at Zhou Qing and threatened loudly: "Retreat! Otherwise I will kill this woman!"


    He never imagined that his task of abducting ordinary people would attract guru-level strongmen. At this time, he was already a little flustered.


    Zhou Qing didn''t seem to hear it, and continued to walk forward.


    "I''m looking for death!" Cuntou Youth saw that Zhou Qing didn''t mean to do what he said, and pierced Lin Yuqing''s face with a quiver.


    If he kills Lin Yuqing, he will definitely die in the face of Zhou Qing and other powerful people.


    What he can do now is to scratch Lin Yuqing''s face as a warning.


    Lin Yuqing saw this and couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    After a moment, she opened her eyes in disbelief, but saw that the young Cuntou looked at her with horror. The quiver in his hand stopped at a place less than an inch from him. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move any more.


    At this moment, the inch-sized youth is full of fear.


    He felt that his whole body was pressed into place by an invisible big hand, unable to make any move at all, he and the space nearby had been completely frozen!


    Even the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade is the most vigorously outgoing, UU reading books www.uukanshu. It is impossible for com to possess such an unbelievable means. The only explanation is that the young man downstairs is an innate strong man!


    Thinking of this, Cuntou Youth feels that he is completely stupid. Is he a small second-rate martial arts to provoke a congenital strong?


    Even the Grand Master Jiu Pin did not dare to breathe in front of the congenital strong, is he crazy?


    The face of the inch-headed young man was full of regret. He wanted to apologize, but found that he couldn''t even kneel.


    Outside the kindergarten, everyone showed their doubts one by one, and they didn''t understand why the Cuntou youth suddenly stopped and stopped, why kept this posture for a long time?


    only Xiao Chen was horrified, no doubt, this is the means of the innate strong!


    At this time, Zhou Qing moved.


    He jumped lightly and had jumped to the second floor.


    And in the dull look of everyone, she pushed the door into the classroom.


    Seeing Zhou Qing walking towards him step by step, there are regrets and pleadings in the eyes of the inch-sized youth, but more of them are fears.


    "Do you want to talk?" Zhou Qing calmly looked at the inchhead youth and asked.


    Cuntou Youth rolled his eyes, as if he were pleading, as long as Zhou Qing let go of him, he was willing to tell Zhou Qing everything he knew, just to save his life.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in what you want to say." Zhou Qing showed a smile, and he patted the young man''s shoulder gently.


    The next moment, a frost had appeared from the palm of his hand, and in an instant, the frost spread to the whole body of the young man.


    A moment later, the young man of Cuntou had become a lifelike ice sculpture. He squinted his eyes and looked at the front in horror. To death, he didn''t understand why he would encounter such a terrible strong man.

 Chapter 89： Broken arrogance

    "Let''s go out." After killing Cuntou, Zhou Qing dragged Lin Yuqing to the classroom.


    Lin Yuqing Mumu followed behind Zhou Qing, echoing everything he had just experienced in his mind, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Going outside the classroom, Zhou Qing saw that Lin Yuqing still didn''t look dull, so he comforted softly: "Don''t be afraid, it''s over, I''m here."


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Yuqing''s tears burst out of his eyes.


    "Don''t cry, isn''t this all right?" Zhou Qing looked at Lin Yuqing and cried, suddenly feeling helpless. What he was most afraid of was seeing a woman cry.


    didn''t wait for Zhou Qingduo to say anything, Lin Yuqing was already directly in his arms.


    "Ooo..." Lin Yuqing cried hard, tears dripping from her cheeks.


    The mood for the rest of the life after the robbery was so complicated that it was difficult to describe it in words. Even she did not know why she would actively choose to exchange with the kidnapped children.


    was really in danger, and she realized how stupid she was, but at that time, she regretted that it was too late.


    When she saw that Zhou Qing was coming, she seemed to have overturned the Wuwei bottle. She was moved, unbelievable, and scared. More was remorse. Why did she blame herself for making such a stupid move? Implicated in Zhou Qing.


    At the moment when Cuntou Youth started working on her, she even gave up resistance. At the moment when she was on the verge of death, she discovered that she had lived for twenty-four years, and she didn''t even have a person she liked.


    It wasn''t until Zhou Qing helped him to stop the blow, and killed the Cuntou youth, and walked out of the classroom, her tight nerves were completely relaxed.


    Zhou Qing sighed and gently stroked Lin Yuqing''s back. At this moment, he saw a familiar shadow on Lin Yuqing''s body.


    It seems that this cold woman is no different from other women.


    At this time, Zhao Yan and others hurried up to the second floor and treated the seriously injured policeman on the stairs for the first time.


    Waited for everyone to walk into the classroom and saw the lifelike ice sculpture, everyone was stunned.


    "Zhang Ju!" A middle-aged man with a Chinese face with a sober face walked up to the second floor, and everyone immediately saluted.


    Zhang Wei nodded and went straight into the classroom.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth in shock, staring blankly at the ice sculpture: "Is this?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen standing beside him, Zhang Wei hurriedly respectfully said: "Thank you Brother Xiao for helping me."


    In front of Xiao Chen, the big net gangster, the status of his director of the branch office seemed a bit unattractive.


    In addition, Zhang Wei respected Xiao Chen from his heart. He knew very well how many sacrifices were made by the people of Tian Luo Di Wang for the benefit of China. They were all unsung heroes.


    Xiao Chen recovered, looked at Zhang Wei and shook his head bitterly.


    "Not me." He sighed softly.


    He also hoped that he would have such a shocking means, but in fact, he was too far away from this realm.


    "Not you?" Zhang Wei was a little embarrassed.


    On the spot, except for Zhao Yan who is a cultivator, only Xiao Chen is left. Zhao Yan¡¯s strength is clear. The means are indeed much stronger than ordinary people, but he will never reach such an incredible place. It''s Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen smiled bitterly and turned to look at Zhou Qing holding Lin Yuqing outside the window.


    Zhang Wei appeared shocked, raised his finger to Zhou Qing, and then pointed to the ice sculpture, questioning Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen smiled and nodded slightly.


    Today, he has seen the horror strength of Senior Zhou. If he did not see it with his own eyes, it would be difficult for him to believe that Hua Guo has such strong men in addition to Tian Luo Di Wang.


    Zhang Wei looked horrified, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    After a while, he suddenly wanted to see something, and looked at the many police officers in the classroom with a cold voice: "Everyone today must be kept secret, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk!"


    heard that many police officers nodded immediately.


    took a deep look at the ice sculpture in the classroom, Zhang Wei turned and left the classroom.


    After all, he was a well-informed old policeman. Although shocked, he was not totally unacceptable.


    Looking at Lin Yuqing crying in Zhou Qing''s arms, Zhang Wei didn''t know what to do for a while.


    At this time, Yu Guang of Lin Yuqing glanced at Zhang Wei, and she got up from Zhou Qing''s shoulder, wiped away tears, lowered her head, and stood aside with a red cheek.


    "What happened today, I would like to thank my seniors for their help." Zhang Wei looked at Zhou Qing politely.


    He is generally talented in cultivation. He has just entered the second-class martial arts in his early forties. In the face of such a strong man, he can naturally afford his predecessors.


    Zhou Qing looked at Zhang Wei and calmly said: "Are you rich?"


    Yan Zhao, who was not far away, was startled. For a moment, she seemed to go back to the situation when Zhou Qing and Mr. Xu at Changning High-speed Railway Station asked for money.


    ''S respect for Zhou Qing faded away by half.


    Zhang Wei was a little confused by Zhou Qing, he was the first time he met and asked for money from himself.


    He was embarrassed, "This..."


    Zhou Qing waved his hand and smiled lightly: "Well, who made me a good young man in the new century who likes to be brave."


    heard that Zhang Wei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If Zhou Qing has been entangled in this, then he is really difficult to deal with.


    Give too little, will he feel that he is insulting him? Too much, and I don¡¯t have that much money.


    ''S side was speechless. She didn''t understand a person who was so strong that she couldn''t even determine what he was. Why do you love money so much?


    "Since there is no money, it is better not to meet again." After Zhou Qing finished, he jumped directly from the second floor.


    Zhou Qing naturally knew that Zhang Wei and others could not be paid. He just did not want to be troubled by Zhang Wei in the future.


    He is a selfish person, he has nothing to do with things that have nothing to do with him.


    Watching Zhou Qing jump directly downstairs, Zhang Wei gradually understood the meaning of Zhou Qing. He smiled bitterly. Anyway, today''s affairs can be resolved so smoothly is extremely lucky.


    "Brother Xiao, Ji Lao will trouble you over there." Looking back, Zhang Wei looked at Xiao Chen politely.


    Xiao Chen nodded, "Relax, this is not your responsibility."


    Lin Yuqing looked at Zhou Qing out of the back of the kindergarten, and Qing Qing walked too fast. She could not even say a thank you too late.


    What she wanted to say, but couldn''t say a word.


    She is a very proud woman. During Lin Mingyun''s serious illness, she has been the person in charge of Lingyun Group. She thinks she is also proud of her qualifications.


    Because of this, she didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Qing''s nominal fiance. Even if he saved his father Lin Mingyun, she was most grateful.


    Subconsciously, she thinks that Zhou Qing is not worthy of herself.


    But today, after Zhou Qing rescued her, instead of staying for a moment because of her beauty and status, she chose to leave without even waiting for her to say thank you, as if she didn''t exist at all.


    Perhaps he never put himself in his heart, and his attitude towards him was not important to him at all.


    Remembering his former self, Lin Yuqing gently said to himself: "Lin Yuqing, you are really stupid and arrogant."

 Chapter 90： Can he be a trust

    Yuxianlou, three days have passed since its opening, business is still hot.


    From 2:30 pm to 4:30 pm, the store is closed for business and rest. It will continue to operate from 4:30 pm to 10:30 pm.


    It was not yet half past four, and many diners had gathered at the door. They lined up and waited at the door.


    "Boss Xu, let us go in!"


    "Yeah, the rules are dead, people are alive, everyone has been waiting for more than twenty minutes."


    "How can you do business like this, guests have to wait until time to open the door!"


    In the WeChat group, everyone waiting in line at the door was unable to talk.


    These two days, the two restaurants at noon and afternoon in Yuxian Building have grown to the point where they can queue up for half an hour. They came over at around 4 pm just to avoid queuing.


    Unexpectedly, Yuxianlou directly blocked them from the door.


    Xu Chun looked at the news in the WeChat group and did not know how to return.


    The rules were set by Boss Zhou, but he was not qualified to make changes.


    Fortunately, this group of people is different from the customers he met before, and there is nothing particularly low quality.


    glanced at Li Xiaoying and others who were fighting landlords, Xu Chun said with a smile: "It will reopen in ten minutes, and everyone is ready to prepare."


    At half past four, Yuxianlou opened the door on time, and everyone suddenly rushed in.


    In just ten minutes, Yuxianlou was almost full.


    In fact, the line just outside the door of Yuxianlou seemed to have only more than 20 people, but that was because many people were bored to go downstairs. They had been familiar with the rules of Yuxianlou two days ago and waited until four o''clock Halfway, I ran up immediately.


    For today''s Chinese people, food is a big pursuit. In three days, the reputation of Yuxianlou has gradually fermented, from martial artists to their relatives, and then to their relatives'' friends.


    If it is said that Yuxianlou tastes good only by an ordinary person, but the big guys in the circle who are accustomed to the taste of mountains and seas hold Yuxianlou one by one. In this case, no matter who listens, it is inevitable to try it. taste.


    So, one after another diners came to Yuxianlou on the recommendation of friends or relatives around them.


    Compared with Yuxian Building, which was less than 5 o''clock in the afternoon, the business of Qin Xuan Pavilion was much more bleak. Obviously still doing 50% off activities, but less than half of the guests in the store.


    Qin Yong looked at Yuxianlou where the business was getting better and better, and noticed something was wrong.


    At this time, Qin Haojie walked into the shop with a somber face.


    "Qin Shao!" Seeing Qin Haojie, Qin Yong hurried to welcome him.


    "Aren''t you saying that the opposite side is all invited childcare?" Qin Haojie stared at Qin Yong angrily and asked.


    It¡¯s been three days. In three days, Yuxianlou has not been affected by Qin Xuan Pavilion, but the business has become more and more popular. Now it has even developed that it has to line up before meals to enter the store. The shop is not the Yuxian Building but the Qin Xuan Pavilion.


    Qin Yong glanced carefully at Qin Haojie and whispered: "These people are not the kindergartens invited by Zhou Qing, I really can''t think of other possibilities."


    He didn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Qing''s doing so. Even if he invited more childcare, the superficial article did the best, and it didn''t make any sense to have hard power.


    "Trust you uncle!" Qin Haojie heard the words and kicked Qin Yong angrily.


    Qin Yong saw Qin Haojie angry, his head lowered.


    Qin Haojie grabbed Qin Yong''s hair and aimed at Yuxianlou''s direction.


    "Look at your pig''s eyes, do you not recognize the woman in the red dress at the door? And the short man in front of him, the muscular man next to the short man, you can see if they are familiar!" Qin Haojie gritted his teeth and was angry Road.


    Qin Yong followed his instructions and found that these people looked familiar.


    "Then he used to be a regular customer in our shop! Your eyes grow to waste on your ass, the woman has several shops under her own hands, and she opened the suit shop on the third floor; Man, he used to come to the store before, and each meal cost less than two thousand! Do you tell me they are childcare?" Qin Haojie roared.


    Qin Yong narrowed his neck vigorously, and then he understood why Qin Haojie was angry.


    He glanced at Qin Haojie with some fear, and he was careful: "They may just try it."


    Qin Haojie stared at Qin Yong fiercely. Qin Yong hurriedly bowed his head and dared not say anything more.


    "Whether they are trying to catch up with the trend or not, we can''t wait to die, so the fake will become true." Qin Haojie coldly looked at the opposite Yuxian Lou.


    "How does Qin Shao prepare?" Qin Yong hurriedly asked.


    Qin Haojie gave Qin Yong a disgusted look, but still whispered: "Zhou Qing did this just to make Yuxianlou look hot, and then use word of mouth to completely surround customers."


    Qin Yong nodded, smiling flatteredly: "Qin Shao Yingming."


    "Since this is the case, we will find a way to stink the word of mouth of Yuxianlou!" Qin Haojie said coldly.


    "What does Qin Shao mean?" Qin Yong looked puzzled.


    "In this era when the customer is God, if something goes wrong in Yuxianlou, we will use the relationship of the media and add a little bit of material. I guarantee that Yuxianlou will not wash away the dirty water anyway." Qin Haojie sneered.


    Since Zhou Qing wanted to build the reputation of Yuxianlou, he tried to destroy the reputation of Yuxianlou.


    Wen Yan said, Qin Yong was a little scared: "If you do this, Zhou Qing wouldn''t be willing to give up."


    Qin Haojie smiled disdainfully, "Relax, he is not afraid to make trouble with the presence of the Internet. What''s more, we are not doing it ourselves. Tonight, just wait to watch a good show."


    Although saying that, recalling that day when Zhou Qing''s legs were broken by Tian Qing KTV, Qin Haojie couldn''t help but feel a little more fearful.


    Clenched his fists secretly, he must find a way to avenge this revenge.


    Qin Yong nodded, there are too many Chinese people, even if only a small part of them take part in the cultivation path, under a base of more than one billion there will also be a considerable number of warriors, which restrict these practitioners It is Tianluodi.com.


    If Zhou Qing goes too far, he will surely attract sanctions from Tian Luo Di Wang.


    ¡­¡­


    More than six o''clock in the afternoon, there were already long dragons lined up outside the door of Yuxianlou. At a glance, there were at least thirty or forty people in the queue.


    Many diners took the meal number one by one, sitting in a chair and waiting quietly.


    Liu Qiao''er and Li Xuan were among them. Last time the two accompanied Li Xuan''s parents to eat together. When Li Xuan''s parents ate happily, they decided to give their son more than 5,000 yuan of living expenses every month to make him free. Accompany Liu Qiaoer more.


    Li Xuan is a second-generation wealthy man. This kind of money is nothing to their family. It''s just that his parents worried about spending money on him from an early age, which made him look like an ordinary office worker.


    Today, he was very free, and he found Liu Qiaoer, who had no class. The two of them combined and felt that they hadn¡¯t been addicted last time. They came to Yuxianlou again.


    "Qiaoer, I feel that your weather looks better." Li Xuan looked at Liu Qiaoer''s face and said seriously.


    Liu Qiaoer''s face was delighted and asked: "Really? Our roommates also said so."


    Li Xuan nodded: "It is indeed better, although not obvious."


    Liu Qiaoer glanced at Li Xuan angrily. Will you die if you praise it more?


    "Maybe it is better to sleep these two days." Liu Qiaoer replied with a smile.


    Sitting in line behind the two who was standing in line and heard the two said, he couldn''t help but show a funny face. As a warrior, he naturally knew that this was the role of Lingcai in Yuxianlou, but he didn''t say much.


    At this time, the eighth floor elevator walked out of three drunken young men. They walked out of the elevator and saw the sign of Yuxianlou. They turned towards Yuxianlou as soon as they saw it.

 Chapter 91： How about hitting you

    Liu Qiaoer was telling Li Xuan the anecdotes that happened in the school, and suddenly smelled of alcohol, and then three people appeared in front of her.


    led a person with a large tattoo on his neck. When he saw Liu Qiaoer, he lit up and hiccupped, and said with a smirk: "Is the little sister standing in line? How are the brothers with you?"


    Smelled the pungent smell of wine, Liu Qiaoer immediately held his nose in disgust.


    Liu Qiaoer looked up and saw Feng Peng''s drunken appearance, and quickly leaned into Li Xuan''s arms.


    Li Xuan saw this, stood up, frowned, and looked at the three of them coldly: "Trouble, please let go!"


    Feng Peng glanced at Li Xuan with a low eyebrow, and scolded: "It''s so ugly that such a good cabbage has been arched by a pig!"


    Wen Yan, Li Xuan''s face suddenly became a little angry, wanting to get started, Liu Qiaoer hurriedly grabbed him.


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Li Xuan looked at Feng Peng angrily.


    was educated from an early age to make him treat others with courtesy, but he didn''t need to tolerate some offensive disgusting people.


    Feng Peng looked at Li Xuan and smiled disdainfully.


    "Your grandpa, I am in a good mood today, as long as you give us the queue number in my hand, I will not care about you." Feng Peng shook his head gently, and did not take Li Xuan''s threats at heart.


    "Why?" Li Xuan glared at Feng Peng Road.


    He and Liu Qiao''er have been waiting for 20 minutes, and finally they can enter the store. Now if they let the line number out, would they have to wait another 20 minutes?


    "With this!" Feng Peng clenched his fists and waved.


    "Boy, you better know each other." The two standing behind Feng Peng also threatened.


    Li Xuan was about to say something, Liu Qiaoer gently pulled Li Xuan whispered: "Let them."


    "But..." Li Xuan was puzzled.


    "It''s okay, we''ll line up again." Liu Qiaoer shook his head gently.


    From small to big, she is a good boy. For these scoundrels and rascals, she is far away, holding the idea that one more thing is worse than one less.


    looked at Feng Peng three people at this time, her heart was inevitably a little afraid.


    Li Xuan glanced at Liu Qiao''er, but he was helpless, and he was about to hand over the queue number to Feng Peng and a figure came out of the Yuxian Building.


    "In this store''s rules, all customers must take the number to line up. Trouble three people to take the number and wait in line to dine behind." Li Xiaoying looked at Feng Peng and said calmly.


    Seeing Li Xiaoying, Feng Peng raised a meaningful smile on his lips, gazing greedily up and down at Li Xiaoying, and said with a smile: "Good figure."


    Li Xiaoying frowned slightly, still calmly repeating: "Please three numbers to queue up!"


    After graduating, she has been engaged in this industry for almost a year. Naturally, she understands that this industry is often encountered by such customers.


    Feng Peng didn''t seem to hear Li Xiaoying''s words, hehe smiled and said: "What''s the future of being a waiter, so, you play with our brother three tonight, how about brother giving you two thousand?"


    said, Feng Peng hugged to Li Xiaoying.


    Li Xiaoying panicked, quickly reached out and pushed away Feng Peng.


    thump!


    Feng Peng was pushed by Li Xiaoying and fell to the ground directly.


    Li Xiaoying looked stunned, when was his strength so strong.


    "Smelly lady, I give you a shameless face!" Pushed down to the ground, Feng Peng suddenly inflated and screamed at Li Xiaoying.


    Hearing outside scolding, Xu Chun hurried out of the shop.


    "What''s going on?" he asked with a frown.


    Feng Peng sneered and stared at him coldly: "The waiter started beating people, what are you talking about!"


    Seeing Xu Chun looking at himself, Li Xiaoying hurriedly explained: "I just pushed it slightly..."


    Xu Chun interrupted Li Xiaoying''s words and turned to look at Feng Peng and said: "This is our fault, it is better to do so. Today we invite you for free for this meal, which is an apology."


    He is very clear that he is running into a rogue today. He has been used to this for years in catering. With these rogues, it doesn¡¯t make any sense to explain more.


    "Do you think Grandpa is the one who lacks this money?" Feng Peng sneered.


    "What a broken shop, the customer is God understand? The shop dare who dare to hit the customer is the first one to see! Feng Hairong is my dad, immediately asked her to kneelly apologize to me, otherwise this matter will not end!" He pointed to Li Xiaoying to continue Shouted.


    heard the words, Li Xiaoying suddenly panicked.


    Other people may not have heard of Feng Hairong, but it is impossible for the catering industry to not hear his name.


    is a famous food appraisal master in China. Many people in the circle use his comments as the standard for appraisal of food. Some restaurants can turn a profit just because of his words.


    He rarely publishes articles, but once published, he must be sought after by many foodies.


    Cookie Xu Chun wanted to find Feng Hairong to come and taste it, but he never waited for his reply.


    If it is because of himself that Feng Hairong discredited Yuxianlou, then his own sin will be great. After all, so many shop assistants are innocent.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoying''s eyes were full of confusion.


    Xu Chun''s face was cold, and he could see that Feng Peng was definitely looking for something.


    But this is the way to do catering. The customer is God. If something goes wrong, it is definitely Yuxianlou.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t push you." Before Xu Chun spoke, Li Xiaoying already said with apology.


    Xu Chun saw this, sighed in his heart, doing this line, it is too normal to be aggrieved.


    "Bad woman, I made you kneel to apologize!" Seeing that Li Xiaoying had apologized, Feng Peng had to be very close He reached out and prepared to give Li Xiaoying a slap.


    Qin Shao said, the bigger the trouble, the better.


    Standing next to the thunder battle, he was about to block, but he suddenly saw a figure in front of him.


    Then, the man directly grabbed Feng Peng''s wrist.


    "Which Shabi, hurry up and let go of Laozi!" Feng Peng saw the young man in front of him and suddenly angered.


    Seeing the person coming, Thunder War immediately retreated back.


    Before Feng Peng and others were too excessive, some of his diners in Yuxianlou could not look down anymore, but now that the boss of Yuxianlou came, he was naturally not qualified to take the shot.


    "Boss Zhou!" Xu Chun saw Zhou Qing immediately and respectfully said.


    "Are you the owner of this shop?" Looking at Zhou Qing, Feng Peng''s face suddenly sneered.


    "Since it''s the boss, you should understand what to do? Your employees hit me and asked her to kneel down and apologize to me, otherwise I wouldn''t let you stay in this line!" Feng Peng''s face was full of arrogance .


    outside Feng Hairong''s son, he has arrogant capital.


    Zhou Qing looked at Li Xiaoying on this side.


    "Boss Zhou, I accidentally pushed..." Li Xiaoying lowered his head and immediately admitted wrongly.


    Before she finished, Zhou Qing shook her head and interrupted, "You''re right!"


    finished, he gently exerted force, accompanied by a crisp sound, Feng Peng''s wrist had been severed.


    Feng Peng screamed and looked at Zhou Qing in disbelief.


    "You just said that my employees started to beat people?" Zhou Qing looked calmly at Feng Peng, deaf to his screams.


    The next moment, he had kicked on Feng Peng''s stomach and kicked him directly to the ground.


    "Now my boss has hit people, what do you think?" Zhou Qing smiled, disdainfully.

 Chapter 92： Blacklist appearance

    Seeing this scene, the diners who were waiting in line suddenly froze one by one.


    They naturally saw everything that had happened before. This incident was undoubtedly Feng Peng''s fault first, but Feng Peng is a customer. Judging from the experience outside of them, the processing result of this incident must be the store''s apology. After all, this is an era of extremely important services.


    And now, the owner of this store actually hit people in front of so many people! Moreover, the hitter is the son of the famous food expert Feng Hairong!


    This is the first time that everyone has encountered such a situation, and it has been a moment of ignorance.


    This boss is so special!


    Li Xiaoying was also stunned. She covered her mouth in shock and engaged in this business. She had been wronged for a long time. At the moment when Zhou Qing came, she was ready for Zhou Qing to make her admit it.


    In fact, as long as she admits that she can protect Yuxianlou, there is nothing wronged.


    But she never thought that the boss had beaten Feng Peng in public!


    "Do you dare to beat me?" Feng Peng fell to the ground and stared at Zhou Qing with his stomach angry.


    When Qin Haojie found him, he agreed without thinking. In his capacity, the owner of any restaurant dared to mess with him, but he could make good friends with Qin Shao just by doing such a small favor. It''s a profitable business, but things haven''t moved in the direction he wanted.


    "Grandpa, I will hit you today, why not?" Zhou Qing smiled disdainfully.


    "My dad is Feng Hairong!" Feng Peng gritted his teeth.


    "It''s useless if your grandfather is Feng Hairong, either hurry up or I will throw your legs at a discount!" Zhou Qing coldly said.


    Feng Peng stood up with the help of the two behind him, took a deep look at Zhou Qing, he understood, he encountered a ruthless role today.


    Once the boss started, there were no worries for many shop assistants. It was really necessary to fight. How could the three of them be opponents of so many people in the Yuxianlou shop.


    Thinking of this, Feng Peng gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Don''t kneel and ask me when you come!"


    Finally, he left the door of Yuxianlou in embarrassment with the help of the two.


    It wasn''t until his figure completely disappeared that everyone recovered.


    had to say that it was really cool to see the boss exporting for the little girl.


    At this time, Li Xiaoying stepped forward and looked at Zhou Qing with a guilty look: "I''m sorry, it caused you trouble."


    Zhou Qingdan smiled and said: "Why are you apologizing again? Don''t apologize if you don''t move in the future, it will only make you feel so bullied!"


    Li Xiaoying looked up at Zhou Qing, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xu Chun sighed and said: "His father Feng Hairong is a very influential expert in food identification in the circle. If this happens, he will definitely use the question."


    As the manager of Yuxianlou, he had to consider the interests of Yuxianlou.


    In today''s society, whether it is food or other industries, word-of-mouth is a priority. Good word-of-mouth can quickly reverse the decline of a store, but poor word-of-mouth can quickly close a store.


    Because of this, he chose to apologize to Feng Peng in the first time.


    "Following how he discredits, if I am afraid of this, I still open a fart restaurant." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    He glanced at the many staff standing at the door and continued: "You remember, you come to me to work and earn money, not to be inflated! For those who are willing to abide by the rules, we naturally welcome, for We are not afraid of things that are clearly in trouble!"


    heard that many shop assistants looked at Zhou Qing excitedly.


    Many of them have been in this business for a long time. At least so far, they haven¡¯t seen such a domineering boss. They give more money and respect their employees. This boss is really more than a panda. less.


    "Xu Chun, you go to order a shop rule." The words fell and Zhou Qing looked at Xu Chun again.


    "First, no loud noise is allowed in the store!"


    "Second, drinking and smoking are prohibited in the store!"


    "Third, customers need to protect the facilities in the store, not to be disassembled, damaged, etc. at will!"


    "The offender is blacklisted and Yuxianlou will never receive it!"


    "Let''s take these first, I will add them later." Zhou Qing looked at Xu Chun lightly.


    Xu Chun looked up and looked at Zhou Qing with a ridiculous look.


    Is this boss crazy?


    Customers spend so much money to come to the store to naturally enjoy the kind of noble experience as God. Now he has so many rules, how customers still think of God, this is almost the same as grandson.


    Loudly speaking, this is not to say, smoking and drinking do not let it be considered what is going on?


    There is also a final blacklist. He has been in the business for so long, and it is the first time he has heard that the hotel is going to pull customers into the blacklist for reception. This is not sincerity and money!


    "Boss, you still have to think about the blacklist." Xu Chun persuaded carefully.


    He knows that Zhou Qing is doing this to protect the interests of many employees, but it really needs to be implemented, and it will take a long time to close the shop By that time, the employees will not even work, what is the benefit of shit? .


    "That''s it, let''s start preparing as soon as possible. We Yuxianlou refuse to accept low-quality customers." Zhou Qing calmly replied.


    "What about drinking and smoking?" Xu Chun wanted to work hard to regain some power for customers.


    "There is a bathroom on the other side of the corridor. You can go there for smoking. As for drinking, our shopkeeper sells dishes and wants to drink at other stores." Zhou Qing''s tone was firm, and there was no room for negotiation.


    heard the words, Xu Chun took a long time to relax.


    If he had not witnessed the hot business of Yuxianlou since its opening to the present, he even thought that Zhou Qing was just a rich second generation who wanted to open a store and play.


    These rules bind customers to grandchildren one by one, who would like to come to the restaurant to eat!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that Yuxianlou''s future was extremely dark.


    Hearing what Zhou Qing said, the thunder battle lined up beside him looked stiff.


    He doesn''t smoke or drink very little. Although he has a strong body, he rarely fights with people. The biggest problem is his loud voice. It seems that he should pay attention to this in the future.


    "Okay, let''s go to work." Zhou Qing glanced at the many excited employees and said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded vigorously and walked into the store. Xu Chun sighed in his heart, said nothing, and walked in together.


    Zhou Qing smiled, he did this to everyone''s mind, but when they really understood the terrible point of Ling Ling, they would understand that these store rules are not worth mentioning compared to Ling Ling.


    Not to mention, he made these store rules to avoid a lot of trouble, and also let many shop assistants not have to worry about drunkards and troublemakers every day.


    No one stipulates that staff in the service industry must live without dignity.

 Chapter 93： Rose Mansion

    Qin Xuan Pavilion, Qin Yong ran into the employee lounge excitedly.


    "Qin Shao, it''s done! Zhou Qing not only drove away Feng Peng, but also beat him up. This Liangzi was finally settled. With Feng Hairong''s spoiling of Feng Peng, we will definitely talk to Jade without saying more. "Xianlou''s verbal criticism!" he said happily.


    Qin Haojie''s cheeks appeared on his face, and he beat the table hard and said, "Okay!"


    "Qin Xuan Pavilion has been the exclusive leader in Jiangbei Province for so many years. It has to be cautious in the face of customer troubles. Yuxianlou just started this kind of thing. The brand is completely stinky!" Qin Haojie whispered to himself.


    "Yeah, everything is under Qin Shao''s control." Qin Yong hurriedly patted his ass.


    Qin Haojie smiled, this time the fart is very useful.


    "You go to Feng Hairong''s house at night and tell him that I will give him a generous reward after the event is completed." Qin Haojie said with a smile.


    Qin Yong showed doubts.


    "Sometimes spending some money can make people do things more beautifully." Qin Haojie said lightly.


    "Qin Shaoying." Qin Yong immediately replied.


    Qin Haojie is almost immune to Qin Yong¡¯s fart. He waved his hand and continued, "What was the name of the celebrity anchor who came to our store with Su An when he opened last time?"


    "Which?" Qin Yong didn''t react for a while.


    "Just that there are two black moles on that butt." Qin Haojie frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and smiled lightly: "I remembered it was called Liu Xian''er, you go to say hello to her, and I said that I want to have a meal with her tonight, and let her help by the way. "


    Qin Yong recovered, immediately nodded and said with a smile: "Understood, I will arrange it here."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Qing stayed in the store and waited for the phone to ring. When he saw the caller ID, he walked out of Yuxian Building and took the elevator to the parking lot of Lingyun Mall.


    As soon as he arrived at the parking lot, he saw the familiar figure of the tiger''s back.


    Ding Bo also noticed Zhou Qing, and immediately came out with a simple smile.


    "Is everything done?" Zhou Qing asked with a smile.


    During this time, Ding Bo has been busy dealing with Dingjiagou''s industry. Originally he just planted some fruits and vegetables. Last time Zhou Qing recruited the entire Dingjiagou and gave Dingbo some money to let him Started farming.


    Yuxianlou''s current dishes still contain only spirits. When the breeding industry matures, the quality of chicken, fish, pork and beef grown up in a spiritually rich environment is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary animals.


    "Having been busy for more than half a month, it was almost done." Ding Bo nodded.


    Zhou Qing nodded, took out a bank card and handed it to Ding Bo: "There are five million in it, you need to see where there is still need to spend the money first, I will not transfer it to you again."


    heard the words, Ding Bo quickly refused and said: "No, this is too much."


    The last time Zhou Qing left Dingjiagou, he gave him a million, but he hasn''t used it up yet.


    "Let you take it with you, this money is nothing, take care of the industry as if everything is strong, and wait for you to take the money to expand the scale." Zhou Qing said involuntarily, directly stuck the card in the hands of Ding Bo .


    Ding Bo looked up, looking at Zhou Qing with some shock: "Will we expand the scale?"


    ''S scale is not small anymore. Almost all the adult labor force in Dingjiagou came to work for him.


    Expand further, and the reward for the villagers in just one month is a terrible amount.


    "It''s still a long way off, but when will you go back to Changning this time, I''ll go back with you to see it." Zhou Qingdan said with a smile.


    is now the largest supply of five or six Yuxianlou, his goal is more than that.


    It''s been almost half a month since I last went to Dingjiagou. I don''t know what Ding Bo has done there.


    Ding Bo heard the words and nodded and replied: "Early morning."


    As soon as his words fell, he continued: "Do you remember Dongzi? The one in my university dormitory, Song Yidong, who played basketball very well, said he wanted to learn about the industry and he wanted to resign and start a business."


    "I''m going to find him later, do you want to be together?" Ding Bohan smiled thickly.


    "Where is he working now?" Zhou Qing asked in doubt.


    Ding Bo''s dark face appeared a strange, whispered back: "Rose Mansion."


    Zhou Qing looked stunned, Changning Rose Mansion, he was a regular visitor six years ago, and the quality of the beauty inside was generally not low.


    "It just happens to be free today to accompany you to see Song Yidong." Zhou Qing and Song Yidong met a few times when they were at the university, and they had a good impression of him.


    Changning Rose Mansion is located in the northern part of Moyang District, Changning. At night, there will be a large number of luxury car beauties.


    Zhou Qing is familiar with this place. He often came here six years ago.


    As the top entertainment venue in Changning, the annual profit of Rose Mansion is unimaginable for ordinary people, but it is such a place that several major families in Changning have been secretly secret. After such a long time, there is no family who has fingered here.


    Ding Bo parked his Kia on the side of the road. The old Kia contrasted with the many luxury cars around him. UU reading books


    Zhou Qing and Ding Bo got out of the car and walked directly towards the entrance of the mansion.


    Rose Mansion is a western-style decoration as a whole, covering a huge area, from a distance, it looks like a Western-style manor, noble and elegant.


    learned that Ding Bo was coming, Song Yidong had been waiting outside long ago.


    "Dongzi!" Seeing the familiar figure, Ding Bo immediately stepped forward and gave a bear hug, almost strangling Song Yidong.


    Song Yidong pushed away Ding Bo and saw Zhou Qing''s eyes lit up: "Zhou Qing, haven''t seen you in five or six years?"


    "Almost." Zhou Qing nodded and looked at Song Yidong. Every time he saw him in college, he wore sportswear. Today, in a suit, he looks like a dog.


    "Let''s go in together, I have already opened the box." Song Yidong said politely.


    Zhou Qing and Ding Bo walked into the Rose Mansion with Song Yidong.


    Inside the mansion, the magnificent, every place, is full of the smell of money.


    Under the bright yellow lights, there are all kinds of men and women.


    Some people come here to relax, others to discuss matters. Rose Mansion has great respect for the secrets of customers, and will never reveal any customer-related secrets.


    Ding Bosi didn''t hide the excitement in his eyes when he saw customers entering and leaving the Rose Mansion.


    has to say that there are quite a lot of beauties here.


    "There are female staff inside the mansion. There are mainly two types of staff, those who sit on the stage and those who are on stage. Those who sit on the stage are only responsible for singing and drinking and earning tips, and the ones that are introduced are as long as they give money. "" Song Yidong explained with a smile.


    Ding Bo''s eyes lit up: "I Cao, are you so high?"


    Song Yidong nodded with a smile, and continued: "I know some of the top-ranking staff here, and I will contact you if necessary."

 Chapter 94： Split 2 generations

    As soon as the voice fell, Ding Bo shook his head and said, "Forget it, I''m not used to it."


    Song Yidong seemed to have expected Ding Bo''s answer, and turned to look at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing shook his head gently, "No."


    Six years ago, although he was dandy, he was nothing but a good man. He was not a decent gentleman. He wouldn¡¯t refuse if a beautiful woman with a good looks took the initiative to send a one-night stand. He was really not interested in this kind of money transaction.


    "OK, let''s drink the three of us." Song Yidong replied with a smile.


    In fact, many customers who come here are talking about things. In the Rose Mansion, few people will make trouble, and customers who come here never have to worry about the secret being leaked.


    Song Yidong took the two into a box, and then called for some wine.


    After a few cups, Ding Bo couldn''t help but open the conversation box. He puzzled and looked at Song Yidong and asked, "Dongzi, I heard that you made a lot of money here. You did a good job. Why did you resign?"


    Speaking, Song Yidong showed bitterness and poured himself two beers.


    "I don¡¯t hide from you that the salary here is indeed not low. I have been in this for less than three years, and I have nearly 300,000 in my hand. And with the background of the Rose Mansion, nobody dares to make trouble in it. This job is quite Not bad," Song Yidong said.


    Ding Bo''s face was even more doubtful: "Why don''t you keep doing it?"


    "Aside from the headaches of work and rest, the main thing that made me decide to resign is the things I saw in it. When you are here every day to watch the second-generation motionless hundreds of thousands of millions of dollars, after a long time, you will There is a sense of absurdity from reality. If this continues, people will be destroyed." Song Yidong shook his head bitterly.


    Zhou Qing smiled, and he quite agrees with this point. In this place, even the decoration style is deliberately made into a feeling that is difficult to divide between day and night. At that time, he sometimes stayed here for a few days.


    For a long time, it really kills people''s will.


    "The most important thing is that you will become unable to believe many things here. I have seen a man drive his wife every night and pick it up again in the morning. Then the woman divorced after buying a house. Also There are beautiful women who are at the school flower level in the school. At the beginning, this was the idea of ??earning a little tip by sitting on the platform. But in the back, none of them could retreat, and none of them!" Song Yidong said with emotion.


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Ding Bo was a little surprised.


    "I once saw the manager help drunk people, and then sent them to the guest''s room." Song Yidong said, drinking another big glass.


    "In the beginning, I ran to question the manager. As a result, the manager didn''t take care of me at all. Later, when I saw much more, I became accustomed to it."


    "If you go on like this, sooner or later, I will become a kind of profitable person like a manager." He continued, his face helpless.


    "Won''t those girls sue?" Ding Bo asked in shock.


    "Sue? They might sue them for 10,000 sealing fees, but if it is one hundred thousand, one million? Most of them are girls with a normal family and good looks. They came here to make money. The money came to them. Say, it''s too important!" Song Yidong''s face showed a taunt and said lightly.


    Ding Bo''s expression dimmed, and in an instant, he seemed to return to the last time he faced Li Yuting and others on Tianyue KTV.


    He smiled bitterly and looked at Song Yidong: "So what do you think now?"


    Song Yidong shook his head and paused and replied: "I heard that you are in the aquaculture industry now. I want to ask you if you are short of employees. I will be a good driver."


    "Aren''t you kidding me?" Ding Bo didn''t have a good airway. He hired a cargo driver and only paid about 60,000 a year, which is far from Song Yidong''s current income.


    Song Yidong looked at Ding Bo and solemnly said: "I am serious."


    "Perhaps for many people, such a fast-paying job is extremely desirable, but for me, continuing will only ruin myself. I am looking for you actually wanting you to arrange a job for me, Let me adapt to the life of a normal person. When I recover almost, I will consider what kind of work to do." Song Yidong continued.


    Ding Bo frowned, and he could see that Song Yidong was indeed not kidding.


    "Well..." Ding Bo was about to agree, and there was a sudden sound from the door of the box.


    A girl in a long blue dress squeezed out of the door, she closed the door, her face panicked.


    didn''t wait for her to turn around, the door of the box was violently pushed open, and then a thin young man wearing tight T-shirts and skinny jeans came in. He looked like a monkey, and the smile on his face was extremely emaciated.


    And behind him, stood a middle-aged man in a suit with a big belly poop.


    "Mr. Yang, we said yes before, I''m only responsible for accompany the drink." The girl looked at the panicked young man who was looking greedily in panic.


    "Xiao Xiao, Du Shaokai''s price is high enough. What else are you dissatisfied with?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    Du Zelong looked at Tian Xiaoxiao, turned to look at Manager Yang and asked, "Are you sure this is a young child?"


    "Du Shao rest assured, I can assure you that after she came here, she was only responsible for accompanying the wine, and absolutely never entertained any guests." Yang Duo politely replied.


    The big customer in front of him, it took only a month to spend a few million. For such a lavish guest, he naturally had to greet him.


    "I''ll increase the price by another 100,000, 200,000! I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone tonight." Du Zelong stared straight at Tian Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, Tian Xiaoxiao watched Du Zelong''s face full of fear and panic, the tears in the corner of her eyes made her look more pitiful, and this also aroused Du Zelong''s desire.


    Those who give thousands of women can get tired of playing, and today naturally want to play something fresh.


    Yang Duo glanced at Du Zelong and nodded happily: "Du Shao wait, I will persuade."


    200,000, he can get a lot of commission.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t you come here to make money for your mother''s surgery? With these two hundred thousand of your mother''s medical expenses is enough, when do you want to save enough surgery expenses by drinking wine~www.novelhall. com~ In case you haven''t saved enough for your surgery, is your mother seriously ill?" Yang Duo said to Tian Xiaoxiao with a gentle smile.


    He was too aware of the weaknesses of these girls. Some girls came here to satisfy vanity, while others were solely for making money, and partly because of a change in the family and urgently needed money.


    Many girls who come here will use this reason as a guise, but Yang Duo knows that Tian Xiaoxiao is one of those few who has really caused a family accident.


    Yang Duo is very clear that as long as they induce them to take the first step, they will completely become their own money-making machines, and there is no turning back.


    The reason why he didn''t rush to start with Tian Xiaoxiao was that he wanted to wait for a lavish gold owner to sell a good price, but today, he is waiting.


    Tian Xiaoxiao looked at Yang Duo in a panic, tears flowing down his cheeks.


    Father died early, and now her mother is seriously ill. She was forced to come here to earn some money through accompanying wine. The money she earned just now can maintain her mother''s hospitalization expenses.


    After Yang Duo''s persuasion, she hesitated.


    It seems that it is not too unacceptable to use one night to exchange for the mother''s operation cost.


    Seeing that the resistance in her eyes has weakened, Yang Duo continued: "Relax, we will definitely keep this matter confidential and will not affect your future life at all."


    Tian Xiaoxiao glanced at Yang Duo, and then her eyes fell on Du Zelong. A disgust flashed in her eyes, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    saw Tian Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Du Zelong suddenly angry.


    "Bitch woman, who do you despise?" He stared angrily at Tian Xiaoxiao.


    "Lao Zi changed his mind, and today he will be a bitch!" Du Zelong dragged Yang Duo away and stretched his hand towards Tian Xiaoxiao''s shoulder.

 Chapter 95： Rich

    Seeing Yang Duo on the side, he just stood aside calmly.


    Du Zelong''s hand was just caught on Tian Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and suddenly felt his shoulder was gently patted.


    He turned around, and he saw a young man with a bear on his back smiled and smiled at him, "Let her go."


    "Who are you?" Du Zelong looked nervously at Ding Bo behind him.


    Ding Bona''s size, more than enough to beat him both.


    "I let you let go of her!" Ding Bo put a hand on Du Zelong''s shoulder, and Du Zelong screamed suddenly.


    "What the **** are you doing?" Du Zelong screamed and released his hand on Tian Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. He turned and stared at Ding Bo angrily.


    In the corner, Tian Xiaoxiao slowly opened his eyes, saw Ding Bo in front of him was a little confused, and then his eyes burst into a very excited look, surprise: "Ding Bo Ge, are you?"


    Ding Bo looked at Tian Xiaoxiao, nodded gently, and then pushed Du Zelong aside directly. His strength was too great, and he almost pushed Du Zelong down.


    "It''s me." Ding Bo smiled with a simple smile.


    Tian Xiaoxiao heard the words and suddenly couldn''t help but rushed into Ding Bo''s arms and wept bitterly.


    Zhou Qing saw this scene and stepped forward to ask with some surprise: "Do you know?"


    Ding Bo nodded slightly, "In the past few years, the village population has gone out to work. Uncle Tian''s family moved out of the village five years ago. I haven''t come back since then. I just heard that Uncle Tian had a car accident, but I didn''t expect to be able to meet here. Xiaoxiao."


    Zhou Qing suddenly realized that they were all from Dingjiagou.


    "Yo, it turned out to be a fellow!" Du Zelong reacted at this moment, and he touched his chin excitedly and looked at the two.


    "Manager Yang, if anyone dares to make trouble here, what will happen?" At this time, he turned to look at Yang Duo and asked.


    "Within ten days, all limbs will be destroyed!" Yang Duo calmly replied.


    Du Zelong heard the words and nodded vigorously.


    Rose Mansion has this domineering, if you dare to make trouble here, there will definitely not be a good ending.


    "Bitch woman, I have to go to you tonight, you don''t want to go anywhere!" Du Zelong''s face was full of arrogance.


    After hearing the words, Tian Xiaoxiao hiding in Ding Bo''s arms couldn''t help but show fear, and looked at Du Zelong''s eyes full of disgust.


    Finally, he looked at Ding Bo with a sneer and said, "Hello, do you want a hero to save the beauty?"


    Ding Bo was angry, and was about to start, Tian Xiaoxiao hurriedly pulled him down and whispered: "No."


    She has been here to drink with her for nearly half a month. She knows the terrible situation of the Rose Mansion. Even the children of the Changning family have to follow the rules here. Ding Bo''s hasty shot will only make her passive.


    Du Zelong looked at the two of them, and his eyes were full of disdain. He slowly extended five fingers and said: "500,000, as long as you send her to Lao Tzu''s bed and apologize to Lao Tzu, this matter is considered closed."


    Since Ding Bo and Tian Xiaoxiao are fellows, Ding Bo is obviously also a farmer. He bought 500,000 a night, but he has to see how long Ding Bo can pretend to consider.


    Compared with women, he likes this feeling of trampling the dignity of the poor.


    Ding Bo clenched his fists, staring at Du Zelong with a somber face.


    Seeing that Ding Bo was not relieved, Du Zelong chuckled and nodded: "Yes, the current half a million people in Changning can''t afford even a decent house, so, I will give you one million."


    "But I have an additional condition, you will have to watch by my side later, I want you to see how she is being played with by me!" Du Zelong looked distorted.


    Tian Xiaoxiao looked up and carefully looked at Ding Bo with dark skin.


    She and Ding Bo are not very familiar, but when they were young, they went to school in a village. When they were slightly older, the two went to different schools, and occasionally returned to the village, and had little chat.


    Five years ago, after the family moved out of the village, the two had never met again.


    is one million on one side, and is a fellow with a shallow relationship, even if you change her to Ding Bo''s position, it is difficult to choose to save yourself.


    Thinking of this, Tian Xiaoxiao''s eyes are full of despair.


    "The average little star can''t reach this price. One million to buy her for one night, but you earn money, how long do you have to pretend to consider?" Du Zelong asked with a mocking look at Ding Bo.


    "I think you''re better than you!" Ding Bo couldn''t stop his anger and kicked him directly in the crotch of Du Zelong, kicking Du Zelong directly to the ground.


    What worries him most is this kind of bad money that looks down on people''s bastards. What''s wrong with the country people, the country people are living at least with their own efforts, rather than the worms like Du Zelong living by trampling on the dignity of others.


    Du Zelong made a scream like a pig killing, fell to the ground, hugged his crotch painfully.


    The severe pain made his face look extremely twisted. Ding Bo''s feet showed no mercy. From now on, he is afraid that he can only live as an eunuch.


    Hearing Du Zelong''s scream, Tian Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking up at Ding Bo in shock.


    "It''s alright, leave it to me." Ding Bohan said with a smile.


    This is when Yang Duocai recovered from the shock He glanced at Ding Bo in disbelief, and quickly walked to the ground. Du Zelong cared and asked, "Du Shao, are you okay?"


    Du Zelong is a big customer here. He has earned more than 100,000 from Du Zelong. Such a big customer can never be okay.


    Du Zelong hugged his crotch, and when he saw Yang Duo, he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Does Laozi look okay?"


    "Don''t you say that no one dared to make trouble here? Go and ask someone to invalidate him!" Du Zelong''s eyes looked at Ding Bo almost burst into anger.


    Since he became the second generation of demolishing, he did indeed realize that when he has money, he can do whatever he wants. The women who did not look at him in the past all fell down under his money offensive.


    But now, he feels that his lower body has completely lost consciousness. Whether he can be cured is not necessarily. When he thinks that he may become an **** in the future, Du Zelong can''t wait to kill Ding Bo.


    Yang Duo heard the words, got up and prepared to open the door to call someone.


    At this time, he found a young man with a good face blocked in front of the door.


    "Are you also an enemy of Rose Mansion?" Yang Duo looked at the young man and threatened.


    Zhou Qing looked at Yang Duo, smiled disdainfully and said lightly, "You are too worthy of yourself?"


    finished, his eyes fell on Ding Bo, calmly said: "If you have already done so, then it will be more troublesome, I am here."


    Ding Bo nodded, pushed Tian Xiaoxiao out of his arms, and fisted toward Yang Duo.


    Yang Duo''s body has long been consumed by drinking and drinking. When he saw Ding Bo, who was on his back, walking towards himself, he panicked.


    In a panic, he suddenly glanced at Song Yidong aside.


    "Song Yidong, what are you doing there for you, come here to help, believe it or not, Lao Tzu quit you!" he exclaimed.

 Chapter 96： Powerful background

    By this time, he was too late to think why Song Yidong would be in this box.


    Anyway, Song Yidong, as his subordinate, naturally stood in the same camp as him.


    Song Yidong looked at Du Zelong who had been kicked to the ground by Ding Bo and got up and walked towards Yang Duo.


    Seeing this, Yang Duo was delighted and hurriedly said: "Come and hold them both, I''ll call someone!"


    "Do you dare to make trouble at the Rose Mansion? No one wants to leave today!" Yang Duo glanced angrily at Ding Bo and Zhou Qing.


    If things go to this point, if he does not give Du Zelong a satisfactory account, he will lose this big customer from today.


    Song Yidong walked to Ding Bo and stopped.


    "What''s that, stunned what to do, get him!" Seeing Song Yidong didn''t mean anything, Yang Duo couldn''t help shouting anxiously.


    Song Yidong smiled, patted Ding Bo''s shoulder lightly and said: "Leave it to me."


    As soon as the words fell, he turned and threw a loud slap on Yang Duo''s pig''s head.


    "Song Yidong, do you dare to beat me? Laozi quit you today!" Yang Duo stepped back and stared at Song Yidong with an angry look.


    He never imagined that Song Yidong, who had only promised him, would dare to do something with himself today.


    Song Yidong sneered. He grabbed Yang Duo in front of him and put his knee directly on his beer belly.


    Yang Duo screamed, and immediately bent down to hug his pregnant belly in October.


    "Lao Tzu doesn''t want to do it anymore. I''m afraid that you, Shabby, will dismiss Lao Tzu?" Song Yidong said, stepping on Yang Duo''s lap again.


    Yang Duo suddenly stepped back two steps in fear.


    Seeing this, Song Yidong spit out a big smile and said: "It''s really a relief!"


    He was just an ordinary person. He came here after graduation. Although he saw a lot of dark things here, he did give a lot of money, and he endured it.


    If he didn¡¯t meet Yang Duo¡¯s disgusting superior, he might be able to persevere for a while, but now, he can¡¯t bear it.


    For Yang Duo, such a disgusting villain, he had long wanted to get started. Today, Ding Bo has already taken the lead, and he took advantage of this opportunity to let out a bad breath.


    Yang Duo raised his head, his fat face was full of anger and pointed at Song Yidong: "They don''t know where this is, don''t you know?"


    "Song Yidong, you are over, boss Chu will not let you go, you all have to die!" Yang Duo stared at Zhou Qing and other people with resentment.


    Hearing what Yang Duo said, Song Yidong frowned.


    As an employee of Rose Mansion, he naturally knows how Rose Mansion deals with troublemakers.


    It''s just that Ding Bo is already on board. How can he be a sibling.


    "The boss Chu is not a black and white person, but she often does not come forward, you and President Wang are embarrassed, and this causes the whole rose mansion to be smoldering!" Song Yidong replied coldly.


    He has been working here for three years, and he has only seen the boss Chu once. The affairs in the mansion are generally solved by Wang Jian, and Yang Duo can only make money underneath by clapping Wang Jian¡¯s ass.


    heard the words, Yang Duo couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m going to see if the president Wang will believe you or me." He stood aside and disdainfully.


    Just now, he had pressed the alarm on the communicator, and it would not take long for President Wang to arrive.


    In the Rose Residence, not to mention Ding Bo and others, even a few families in Changning have to honestly abide by the rules here, not because they are of high quality, but because they dare not make trouble here, now Ding Bo Waiting for someone to hit someone here, really looking for death!


    "Brother Ding Bo, go away, Wang Jian will not let you go when he comes." Wen Yan, Tian Xiaoxiao said hurriedly.


    Although she didn''t come here for a long time, she also knew that the Rose Mansion had a horrible background. Ding Bo and others got into the big man behind the Rose Mansion, then it was really over!


    Ding Bo looked at Zhou Qing hesitantly.


    After all, he and Song Yidong are just two ordinary people. How to deal with this matter finally has to rely on Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing smiled and said lightly: "All of them have come to other people''s sites, so we have to say hello to them before we leave."


    heard the words, Ding Bo nodded apologetically.


    Zhou Qing said this, he also had a little confidence in his heart.


    At this time, Du Zelong had stood up, hiding behind Yang Duo and looking at Zhou Qing and others with fear.


    Yang Duo stared coldly at Zhou Qing''s three people with a sneer in his heart.


    As long as they dare to do it in the Rose Mansion, no matter what their status and interpretation, it makes no sense.


    Even if they go out at the moment of the incident, with the ability of the Rose Mansion, they will certainly find them to punish. This is the strength of the Rose Mansion.


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open from the outside.


    Numerous security personnel wearing black suits immediately rushed in to surround Ding Bo and others, and then a middle-aged man with a big back came in.


    Seeing the person coming, Yang Duo suddenly saw the savior, and hurriedly walked to Wang Jian, and at the same time wailed, "Well, President Wang, you can come. If you don''t come again, I will die in their hands!"


    Ding Bo looked at the security personnel around him cautiously. I don¡¯t know why. These people obviously looked thinner than him. But UU read but he felt that he could not beat any one of them.


    Zhou Qing smiled, and it seemed that he had encountered a big man. The six security personnel who came in were all martial artists, and Wang Jian, who came behind, was even a master of the sixth grade peak martial arts!


    Song Yidong knows the terrible situation of these people, and quickly hurriedly explained: "Mr. Wang, this matter..."


    Waiting for him to finish, Wang Jianbian said indifferently: "According to the regulations, those who dare to make trouble in the Rose Mansion will be thrown out as waste people and start!"


    heard the words, and the six warriors suddenly approached Zhou Qing and others.


    Yang Duo saw this scene with a smug smile on his face.


    "Mr. Wang, I gave a million and left her to me. I want her to die tonight!" Du Zelong stared at Tian Xiaoxiao.


    Until now, his crotch was still unconscious. When he thought of Ding Bo''s foot, he could not wait to pick Ding Bo''s skin.


    Wang Jianwen said, nodded with a bright smile: "Fair price, deal!"


    "Lao Zhou, I''m sorry." Ding Bojian apologized, after all, this matter was the way he did it first.


    "No need to apologize, this group of Muggles is not a problem." Zhou Qing smiled disdainfully.


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s go together." He said, his face provoked the six martial artists who were approaching and ticked their fingers.


    "Go!" One of the three rank martial arts snorted, and six of them suddenly swarmed up.


    Did not wait for them to rush over completely, Zhou Qing has moved.


    His figure was like a ghost in the shuttle among the six people. From time to time in the box, there was a scream of trembling.


    The six people were horrified to find that they could not even see how Zhou Qing shot.


    It didn''t take long for the six people to fall to the ground wailing one by one.

 Chapter 97： black Rose

    "I''m Cao!" Although Ding Bo already knew the fact that Zhou Qing was a cultivator, he was shocked to see that he could easily defeat six people as if he were dealing with little chickens.


    Song Yidong beside him was even more dull. He had even prepared to fight with the rushing crowds, but he did not expect the result to be like this.


    Yang Duo looked at Zhou Qing''s gaze a little, fortunately, Wang Wang, Wang Jian arrived in time, otherwise he would be the opponent of Zhou Qing and others.


    Wang Jian looked gloomy, defeating the six people so easily, even if he was difficult to achieve, obviously, he met his opponent this time.


    "Since you are a martial arts strongman, you should know where this is, but you dare to make trouble here, and knowingly committing a crime can be described as an extra crime!" Wang Jian coldly stared at Zhou Qing and said.


    "What is the skill of moving your mouth, if you want to go!" Zhou Qing disdainfully said.


    Rose Mansion is not the industry of Changning''s big families, and these big families are very scared one by one, then it can only be the industry of China''s top giants or Tianluodi.com.


    No matter which side, offending is offended, Zhou Qing has no reason to care about the other side.


    Wang Jian gritted his teeth. As a pinnacle strongman of the Sixth Grade Martial Arts Master, he could easily crush against ordinary opponents, but in the face of Zhou Qing, he felt great pressure.


    His strength is absolutely above himself, and rushing up will only make him deflate.


    "You''re not on, then I''m on!" Ding Qing snorted coldly, and Wang Jianyi sent someone to do it without asking Qinghong indiscriminately, apparently already with Yang Duoguan.


    At the next moment, Zhou Qing''s figure had already rushed to Wang Jian.


    Seeing Zhou Qing''s movements, Wang Jian''s pupils shrunk: "It''s so fast!"


    He propped up his elbow to resist Zhou Qing''s attack, but the next moment, he felt a terrible force almost broke his arm.


    Wang Jian was shocked and quickly backed away, but Zhou Qing had kicked up.


    Peng!


    Peng!


    Peng!


    In the box, Wang Jian was like a sandbag and was beaten by Zhou Qing.


    Song Yidong and Yang Duo looked a bit dull. For a long time, Wang Jian saw them as absolute gangsters in their eyes, but now, he looks like he is being beaten while screaming, there is still a trace of gangster''s demeanor.


    "Ding Bo, when did Zhou Qing become so fierce?" Song Yidong swallowed and asked.


    "I''m going to hammer like this in the future!" Ding Bo didn''t hear Song Yidong''s question, and looked excitedly at Zhou Qing, who hanged Wang Jian up.


    Before Zhou Qing asked him if he wanted to become a cultivator, he was a bit hesitant, but now, he is one hundred willing.


    Such a beating, just watching, makes the whole body blood boiling.


    Just then, the door of the box opened quietly, and then, a short-haired cold-looking woman wearing a black leather jacket came in.


    Yang Duo took the lead in noticing her arrival, seeing the people coming, he exclaimed excitedly: "Boss Chu!"


    After hearing the words, everyone around him also awakened and looked at the people one by one respectfully and said: "Boss Chu."


    There was a cold sweat on Song Yidong¡¯s forehead. He worked here for three years. It is clear that Wang Jian is only the person in charge of the Rose Hall. The real boss is actually this cold woman, and many people call her black in private. rose.


    In the mansion, a customer once marveled at her beauty and insulted her excessively. After a week, he lay in bed at home and became permanently disabled.


    Although roses are beautiful, black roses kill people!


    Wang Jian, who was being beaten, glanced at the arrival of Chu Ying, and he expressed anxiously with joy: "Boss Chu saves me!"


    He seemed to have forgotten to fight Zhou Qing. He was saying that Zhou Qing had hit his face with a punch, and several **** teeth flew out of his mouth. Wang Jian screamed and fell aside.


    "Weak chicken!" Zhou Qing glanced at Wang Jian lying on the ground disdainfully.


    originally thought he could have an opponent to let him move his muscles, but he didn''t expect Wang Jian to be so easy to fight.


    Wang Jian ignored Zhou Qing, quickly got up from the ground, wiped the blood from his mouth and walked in front of Chu Ying, said angrily: "Boss Chu, you have to rule for me and the brethren. You can''t fight and make trouble in the Rose Mansion. Set the rules, but look at what the brethren have been labeled."


    Wen Yan, Chu Ying''s expression nodded coldly, and then his eyes fell on Zhou Qing.


    Seeing this, Wang Jian hurriedly stepped back and sneered. No one dared to provoke the Rose Mansion in Changning. One was because of the fear behind the Rose Mansion. The second was the terrorist power of the mansion''s owner, Black Rose Chuying, who had absolute dominance in Changning.


    Zhou Qing is indeed stronger than him, but how is Chu Ying''s opponent.


    Tian Xiaoxiao looked at Chu Ying nervously. Although she had never seen Chu Ying during this time at the Rose Mansion, she could also feel their awe of Chu Ying from the staff of the mansion.


    A small person like her is nothing in front of Chu Ying. Chu Ying''s casual words may decide her life or death.


    But even so, she must not let Ding Bo and others be wronged in front of her.


    Thinking of this, she summoned up the courage and said: "Boss Chu, things are not what President Wang said, but they are forced by Wang Jian..."


    didn''t wait for her to finish, Chu Ying raised her hand to stop her from continuing.


    Tian Xiaoxiao seeing this could not help but stay in place, the moment when Chu Ying appeared, she originally had a hint of hope that she could deal with this matter fairly.


    Wang Jian sneered. Could Mr. Chu not believe him but believe the words of a little girl?


    At this time, Chu Ying looked at Zhou Qing and slowly said, "You are strong."


    Wang Jian was shocked to look at Zhou Qing. Chu Ying was a real Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, and she could be so recognized by her. It can be seen that Zhou Qing''s strength is not under Chu Ying.


    "In general, it is stronger than you." Zhou Qingdan smiled.


    He has no good feelings for this cold and glamorous woman. Although there were some money transactions in the Rose Mansion six years ago, there is absolutely no such thing as forced selling.


    It was the inaction of her behind-the-scenes boss that caused her subordinates to be unscrupulous.


    Chu Ying''s expression was stiff, and he sneered, "I''m not ashamed!"


    She is also a super genius in the entire cultivation field of China. Zhou Qing is at most equivalent to her cultivation, and her cultivation is extremely hard, and the strong men of the same level are often not her opponents.


    "You are a good opponent, but unfortunately I need to clean up the portal today. If there is a next time, I will definitely ask for advice!" Chu Ying said coldly.


    The voice just fell, and the smiles of Wang Jian and Yang Duo immediately froze in the face.


    "Boss Chu, what do you mean?" Wang Jian looked nervously at Chu Ying and asked, cold sweat had soaked his back in an instant.


    Chu Ying glanced at him indifferently, said lightly: "Do you think you can do anything you want during my retreat?"


    "Wei Dong, you come!" Chu Ying said coldly.


    The voice fell, and a middle-aged man with a cold face came in. When he saw the person coming, Wang Jian suddenly collapsed on the ground and looked incredulously at Weidong Road: "Aren''t you back to Beijing?"

 Chapter 98： Tian Luo Yi Zi

    After hearing the words, a smile appeared on Wei Dong''s face, and said lightly: "It''s boring to be pressed by those big brothers every day in the capital, but it''s in Changning. It''s more comfortable and comfortable."


    "You spy on me?" Wang Jian looked at Wei Dong in disbelief.


    "Accurately, boss Chu made me responsible for monitoring you!" Wei Dong smiled.


    The person in charge on the bright side of the Rose Mansion is a fat one. In addition to making a lot of money, he has the opportunity to make friends with all parties. In this case, it is quite easy to get training resources. Compared with staying in Beijing, many people are in charge It''s obviously more comfortable to be a soil emperor here.


    Because of this, Chu Ying handed over this task to Wei Dong, and Wei Dong kept secretly monitoring Wang Jian. He wanted Wang Jian to step down early and become the person in charge of the Rose Mansion. Now, Wang Jian blames him for his death.


    "As a member of the earth network, you actually deceived and concealed, regarded the organization''s rules as nothing, continued to do evil through the power in your hands, and there was no forgiveness of sins!" Chu Ying stared coldly at Wang Jian.


    Wang Jian gritted his teeth. He thought Chu Ying was intoxicated in cultivation. As long as he didn''t do too much, Chu Ying could not find out.


    But he never thought that Chu Ying would arrange Wei Dong to be responsible for monitoring himself. After such a long time, he could not find Wei Dong''s trace, enough to explain what he had done. Wei Dong had all figured out.


    "From now on, the membership of your local network will be officially abolished and will be returned to the law enforcement hall of the headquarters tomorrow!" Chu Ying continued.


    After hearing this, Wang Jian raised his head and said hardly, "Chu Ying, you are just a member of the earth net. I am Wang Jian, who is a Tianluo Yizi, and I can''t get you to do anything. I just collected a little more money for cultivation, I will explain it back to the headquarters, without you ruling!"


    Since things have been revealed, he has nothing to refute.


    It doesn''t take long for him to become a master of the master, not to mention that he is a righteous son of Tian Luo Di Wang. In this case, even if he makes some mistakes, he will be taken lightly at best.


    Because of this, he dared to be so brazen when he was a traitor.


    "Do you expect to return to the headquarters to deal with you lightly?" Chu Ying sneered.


    "Whether it is so, it has nothing to do with you!" Wang Jian replied coldly.


    Wang Jian wanted to say more, Chu Ying suddenly moved.


    Before Wang Jian responded, she had kicked Wang Jian''s abdomen, and Wang Jian only felt a terrifying spirit dig into his Dantian, and the tingling came, and his Dantian was torn to pieces in an instant.


    Wang Jian spit out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell to his knees.


    "You are indeed sent by the headquarters. According to the regulations, I am indeed not qualified to adjudicate you. However, since I have learned everything you have done, I will never let you go easily. If you do not agree, You can go to your righteous father to sue me." Chu Ying retreated to the side, disdainfully.


    Wang Jian looked up and looked at Chu Ying in disbelief, with despair in his eyes.


    The foot of Chu Ying has completely abolished him. From today onwards, except that his physical body is stronger than ordinary people, there is no difference between him and ordinary people in other respects.


    He originally planned to go back to Daojing City, his righteous father can help him to plead and let him go this time, but now, all this has no meaning anymore.


    Dan Tian was destroyed. Unless his righteous father was willing to self-impair and repair to help him reshape Dan Tian, ??he would never be able to embark on cultivation again in his life.


    Chu Ying''s foot completely broke his retreat!


    "You must not die!" Thinking of this, Wang Jian stared at Chu Ying with anger in his eyes.


    "Chu Ying, don''t think that this is the end of this matter, my righteous father, he will never let you go!" Wang Jian''s expression was extremely distorted, crying wildly.


    He never imagined that he had obtained this fat difference through his righteous father, which would cause him to be destroyed and completely ruined.


    Chu Ying no longer ignored Wang Jian, who had been abolished, and said indifferently: "What are you still doing, dragging him down!"


    heard that six security personnel who were directly injured by Zhou Qing hurried out and two of them dragged Wang Jian down.


    "Chu Ying, sooner or later, Lao Tzu must make you unable to survive, not to die!" Wang Jian''s voice is getting farther and farther, in the face of her threat, Chu Ying''s expression is still very indifferent.


    At this time, Yang Duo suddenly fell to his knees and fell to the ground.


    was covered by Wang Jian before, and he could certainly do something wrong, but now, his backer Wang Jian collapsed in the blink of an eye.


    He had just heard about the ruthlessness of boss Chu, and now he saw it with his own eyes.


    She dare to move even Wang Jian''s Tian Luo Yizi, and she was a fart in front of her.


    "Boss Chu, all this is what Wang Jian instructed me to do. He asked me to fish for him. I couldn''t help it." Yang Duo said in awe, the crotch was already wet.


    Now what he can do is to blame Wang Jian.


    "Throw him out, I don''t want to see him again." Chu Ying glanced at Yang Duo in disgust and ordered coldly.


    Wei Dong looked at the security personnel on the side. The two nodded and walked directly to Yang Duo.


    Seeing this, Yang Duo was completely panicked and hung his head constantly.


    "Boss Chu, I''m really wrong. I''m willing to take out all the money I have collected over the years. Please beg me!" He begged for mercy as he kowtowed.


    Chu''s image is not heard in general, standing indifferently.


    It wasn''t until Yang Duo''s begging for mercy disappeared outside the door she looked back at Du Zelong who was standing aside.


    At this moment, Du Zelong had been scared to sit on the ground, Wang Jian was an absolute big figure in his eyes, but now, it has been dragged out.


    Facing Chu Ying''s gaze, his face tried hard to squeeze a smile, trembling: "I just came here to play, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    "Come here and follow the rules here, don''t you understand?" Chu Ying said coldly.


    "Discount his leg, throw it out, we don''t need this kind of customer at the Rose Mansion." She continued.


    After hearing the words, Du Zelong was directly scared and passed out.


    saw it, and went straight up to drag him out.


    After solving everyone, Chu Ying looked at Wei Dong and said coldly: "From today on, you are the person in charge of the Rose Mansion. I don¡¯t want this to happen again!"


    Wei Dong quickly put away his smiley face and nodded hard: "Understood!"


    Chu Ying nodded slightly and turned his eyes to Song Yidong.


    "Are you going to resign?" she asked with a frown.


    Song Yidong was looked at by Chu Ying so much, he only felt cold sweat on his forehead, and just facing this woman, he felt the pressure of terrifying terror.


    He glanced at Zhou Qingding and the two of them, summoning the courage to nod and say, "Well."


    "You can replace Yang Duo if you don''t leave." Chu Ying continued.


    Song Yidong hesitated for a moment and gently shook his head and smiled, "No, I want to change the pace of life."


    Chu Ying nodded calmly, "Then I won''t force it."


    finished, her eyes stayed on Zhou Qing for a while, then turned and walked out of the box.


    "Several players have fun, if you have any questions, you can contact me at any time." Wei Dong looked at the next few words, turned around and walked out with Chu Ying.

 Chapter 99： Help find a job

    Until Chu Ying''s figure completely disappeared, Ding Bo and Song Yidong were relieved.


    "What a terrible woman!" Song Yidong said softly with emotion.


    Ding Bo nodded thoughtfully, even he just couldn''t help pinching a sweat.


    "Ding Boge, thank you." At this time, Tian Xiaoxiao came back to thank Ding Bodao.


    "With such troubles, you may not be able to make money here." Ding Bo said with a wry smile.


    Zhou Qing and Song Yidong are both speechless, which pot of intellectual disability really does not open which pot.


    Ding Bo also realized that he was saying something wrong and hurriedly said: "Xiaoxiao, I don''t mean that."


    Tian Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head: "My mother is still in the hospital, I have to go back to accompany her, and when I have time I invite you guys to dinner."


    finished, she walked out of the box.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qing kicked Ding Bo directly.


    "What are you doing to kick me?" Ding Bo instinctively asked.


    "Catch up, you are mentally retarded!" Zhou Qing didn''t have a good airway.


    Tian Xiaoxiao is not bad looking, coupled with the willingness to make such a big sacrifice for his mother, the character should not be bad. Zhou Qing even felt that Tian Dingxiao, who is mentally handicapped with Ding Bo, was losing money.


    "By the way, this is the contact information between Dean Wu and Director Gao of the Affiliated Hospital of Changning Jiaotong University. You said that I asked you to find them and let them help transfer Xiao Xiao''s mother to the Affiliated Hospital of Jiaotong University." At this time, Zhou Qing suddenly remembered and handed the contact information of the two to Ding Bo.


    Ding Bo only realized Zhou Qing''s intention, excitedly said: "Lao Zhou, I Ding Bo really had eight years of blessing to have you such a brother."


    "Then I have been down for eight lifetimes." Zhou Qing didn''t have a good airway.


    "If you don''t chase, people will disappear." Zhou Qing continued.


    Ding Bo nodded and hurried towards the outside of the box.


    "Contact me tomorrow!" The voice fell, and Ding Bo''s figure had already run out of the box.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qing and Song Yidong glanced at each other, and they all showed funny faces.


    "Ding Bo is afraid that there will be no suitable job for you at one-and-a-half. I know someone and start a company in the beauty industry. Do you want to try it?" Zhou Qing asked Song Yidong with a smile. .


    When Zhou Qing saw him hitting superior Yang Duo in front of them, he was ready to help Song Yidong. Song Yidong was indeed righteous enough.


    "Isn''t this trouble?" Song Yidong asked with a bright light in his eyes.


    Dingbo''s industrial work is not a long-term plan after all, now that he has a better choice, he naturally enjoys it.


    "No trouble, he is just recruiting people now." Zhou Qing said, handing Zhang Yuan''s business card to Song Yidong.


    Song Yidong took the business card with both hands and solemnly said: "Thank you, Brother Zhou!"


    "You don''t have to be polite, I just provide you with an opportunity. How to develop in it depends on your own efforts." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    Song Yidong nodded and put the business card in his pocket.


    gave away Song Yidong, Zhou Qing took a taxi back to his home.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ entered the door, his mother Zhang Ling counted him for a while because he spent money.


    Apparently, she already knew about Maserati.


    Zhou Qing looked at Xiao Jingyu, but saw that she was only snickering and did not mean to help herself.


    He shook his head helplessly and turned into the bedroom.


    "I think it''s really comfortable to sit in that car!" Father Zhou Zhenbin said with a smile.


    "You can shut up, you!" Mother Zhang Ling exhaled.


    Zhou Zhenbin was helpless and hurriedly took a newspaper to cover his face.


    Early the next morning, Ding Bo came to the downstairs of Zhou Qingjia Community.


    saw Ding Bo holding two dark circles, Zhou Qing couldn''t help but quipped: "Is the battle so intense last night?"


    Ding Bo glared at Zhou Qing angrily: "Last night I helped transfer to the hospital and got a little more than midnight. After the transfer, we took turns taking care of both of us and didn''t sleep well all night."


    "Then let me drive today." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    He had long expected what happened to Ding Bo''s dark circles. If they developed so fast, they would not be Ding Bo who he knew.


    Seeing Zhou Qing open the white Maserati, Ding Bo''s eyes were straight.


    "Lao Zhou, when did you buy it?" Ding Bo asked excitedly.


    "A few days ago." Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    "Don''t I give you the money, you also changed your Kia, it looked too shabby." Zhou Qing said looking at the car behind Ding Bo.


    heard the words, Ding Bo shook his head immediately.


    "We are in the beginning stage now, and the money has to be spent on the blade. I have been driving this car for more than three years and I am not in a hurry to change it." Ding Bo replied with a smile.


    Zhou Qing heard the words and was not reluctant.


    Ding Bo sat in the car and immediately lay down comfortably.


    "This good car is different." Ding Bo said with emotion.


    Zhou Qing smiled and started the car towards Dingjiagou.


    It didn''t take long for Ding Bo to fall asleep in the back seat. It seemed that he was really tired last night.


    After more than an hour, Zhou Qing''s car stopped at the square at the entrance of Dingjiagou Village.


    Zhou Qing woke Ding Bo, and the two walked off together.


    Ding Bo looked at a black BMW parked in the village entrance square, wondering: "Whose relatives are in the village today?"


    The road from Changning to Dingjiagou is divided into two sections. Changning to Qiushui Village in front of Dingjiagou is a section. Because Qiushui Village is an administrative brigade, this road is entirely asphalt, and from Qiushui Village to Dingjiagou. The remaining two kilometers of roads are all Shizi Roads.


    Generally speaking, a good car is unwilling to take such a road, which is too harmful to the wear and tear of the car.


    Zhou Qing glanced at the BMW 7 Series parked in the square, the price is indeed not low.


    "Go back to the village first." Zhou Qing said from the car with a heavy black plastic bag.


    Ding Bo nodded and followed behind Zhou Qing.


    didn''t wait for the two to arrive at Ding Bo''s house, a tall figure ran towards them.


    If Ding Bo feels only generally strong, then Ding Zhuangzhuang is a black bear with a full height of two meters. Long-term work makes him look very strong. In such a place, even if his intelligence is low, he must act The work force is only enoughHey. "Ding Zhuangzhuang ran to the two of them, and he grinned, touching the back of his head.


    Ding Bo saw it, took out a bag of chocolate from his pocket and handed it over, Ding Zhuangzhuang suddenly filled with joy in his hands.


    "Brother, a lot of people, at home." Ding Zhuangzhuang said a few words, and ran away with chocolate.


    Looking at his back, Ding Bo smiled bitterly: "In fact, Erbo they are not easy, just as a child is the case, after giving birth to a strong, the doctor said that the second mother can no longer have children."


    Zhou Qing nodded and said nothing.


    Before they reached Ding Bo''s door, they saw a group of people around his door.


    "Did you not go to work today?" Ding Bo asked, seeing the crowd around the door.


    Seeing Ding Bo, Wang Dagang, the driver hired by Ding Bo, stood up immediately. He walked up to Ding Bo and whispered: "We had a family name of Feng in Qiushui Village a long time ago. Do you remember, their family moved more than ten years ago I''m in town, but I still go back to the village so many times a year."


    Ding Bo frowned and nodded, not understanding what Wang Dagang wanted to say.


    "Aren''t I calling my aunt to work with your village gang members? He heard that you are cheating, and he is persuading everyone." Wang Dagang continued.


    Ding Bo heard, his face suddenly gloomy.


    When people have money, it is tantamount to murdering their parents. His industry is a little bit better. Some people even say that he is a liar?


    "Is it called Feng Hairong, right?" Ding Bo said coldly.


    Wang Dagang nodded and whispered: "Don''t be impulsive, Ding Bo, that''s a rich man. I won''t be able to pay for the injury."


    Ding Bo nodded and stepped directly into the house.


    Zhou Qing showed a smile on his face. He seemed to have heard the name Feng Hairong.

 Chapter 100： I heard I am a liar

    "Hai Rong, as you say, everyone is really cheated?" A middle-aged woman with rough skin in the yard couldn''t help asking.


    She is Wang Dagang''s wife Li Lanhua, and like Feng Hairong, she is from Qiushui Village.


    "Sister Orchid, everyone grew up together, can I lie to you?" Feng Hairong wore a white shirt and glasses, and looked quite a bit of a style.


    "You think about it, I said something bad, you don¡¯t know one character, what crime do you suffer when you go outside to work, and that¡¯s only a few dollars a day? Now Ding Bo why do they send you that? Is he rich? Is he a philanthropist?" Feng Hairong explained sincerely to everyone.


    heard that everyone was a little silent.


    Yes, they go to work outside. Men only cost around 180 a day, and women only 120 a day. At this price, they have to be better luck to get it. After all, at their age, many construction sites have stopped recruiting. .


    Once you go to work, you have to be busy at seven in the morning until the sun goes down in the evening. You can rest for no more than one hour at noon. When you come down all day, how can you work about twelve hours?


    Even so, they still can''t find long-term work, and most of them are forced to take a break for a period of time and then wait for work.


    And now, the treatment that Zhou Qing and Ding Bo gave them is not too high, but the problem is that it is easy. After working for eight hours a day, it is almost over. There is also a special chef responsible for cooking at noon. Dunton has meat. After working for half a month, many people not only lost weight but also gained weight.


    Just last week, Ding Bo has customized the rotation system, and several people can take a rest every day. The group of mud legs who have been dealing with small fields and fields have enjoyed the holiday for the first time.


    Plus this live stability, to be honest, everyone in Dingjiagou is very content.


    However, Feng Hairong''s words aroused their inner doubts, are they really worth the price?


    This treatment is really better than they used to be.


    "Then you talk about Ding Bo how they want to cheat everyone?" Wen Yan, Li Lan asked again.


    Feng Hairong smiled and said lightly: "Isn''t this easy?"


    "I guess it was a rich second generation partnering with Ding Bo in the industry?" he asked with a light smile.


    Before he came, he had already investigated almost.


    "Yes!" A middle-aged man in a red vest nodded affirmatively from the crowd.


    After hearing this, Feng Hairong continued: "In these years, wealthy people like to use their money to give their children out to toss, and they are well-known for their experience. Take this industry as you now, it is obvious that the rich second-generation has just risen casually. For fun, they have money at home, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they spend some money to get an industry."


    paused, Feng Hairong continued: "And Ding Bo, seeing the opportunity to take money to take advantage of the natural wealth and the second generation together to cheat everyone."


    "Our Ding Bo is not such a person!" Ding Youjun on the side heard this and immediately retorted.


    He generally speaks little, but at this moment, when someone sees someone slandering his son, he can''t sit still.


    "I said Lao Ding, Ding Bo has been home for a year since he was in junior high school? How much do you know about Ding Bo now?" Feng Hairong disdain.


    Ding Youjun didn''t know how to go back for a while, he snorted and stopped talking.


    A smile appeared on Feng Hairong''s face again: "Everyone thinks about it, you help Ding Bo make their industries, you are sincere, but they just want to play, maybe three or five months, or even only one or two months, that rich second Ding Bo patted the **** and left, Ding Bo also made money, but how about you? Not to mention that the farming time has passed, that is, the wages, or you have to owe you money!"


    "That''s impossible, Ding Bo and they said that the wages will be paid every month." Ding Youliang said.


    Last thing, Zhou Qing and Ding Bo didn''t blame him too much, he has been grateful.


    Feng Hairong smiled disdainfully: "Joke, what do you believe in what they say? Now they say it is once a month, even if they don''t give it to you at that time, what can you do? Strike? Then it will be in vain for a month, I want to see it , Most of you continue to swallow your heart and swallow it, then you will be afraid that you won¡¯t get a dime."


    "Isn''t my brother still in the village?" Ding Youliang looked at Ding Youjun.


    Seeing everyone''s suspicion, Feng Hairong immediately injected a dose of stimulant: "Your brother is using a fart! If I were Ding Bo, I would have ran away with the money and waited for a year or two. Secretly pick up the old couple together, when the time comes, can your wages fall from the sky?"


    Feng Hairong finished, looking at everyone''s face with a sneer.


    The original matter had nothing to do with him, but in the past two days, he heard that many people in Qiushui Village were asking about the recruitment of people in Dingjiagou.


    Like Wang Dagang, the couple ran directly to Dingjiagou to work. The two villages traveled four kilometers back and forth, which was nothing to the peasants.


    Hearing this, Feng Hairong immediately drove back.


    Qiushui Village is a large part of his economic resources. The geographical location of Qiushui Village is better than Dingjiagou. Many of the villages grow vegetables in greenhouses. Once so many vegetables are ripe, they must naturally find a good buyer. Vegetables are his responsibility to help contact the restaurant.


    And among them, he can make huge profits. Over the course of a year, how can he be more than one million?


    The prices of those restaurants in order to purchase fresh vegetables are not low, but the purchase price he gave to the villagers of Qiushui Village is lower than the retail price of the county.


    Now, if all the people in Qiushui Village have gone to work in Dingjiagou, how can he make money?


    So what he has to do now is to destroy the industry of Dingjiagou. Once he distracts peopleDingjiagou''s industry will naturally be over.


    heard Feng Hairong said, many villagers panicked one by one.


    They have no ability to sell their power, but if someone wants to deceive them, that is absolutely intolerable for them.


    "I think that boss Zhou is not like the kind of person you said." Ding Youliang whispered.


    "Do you think it''s worth a few dollars!" Feng Hairong sneered coldly.


    "I still want to work well with Pharaoh for two years and save some money for our family Long Long to marry his wife." Li Lanhua looked a little desperate.


    "Who is not?" Zhang Dafu in a red vest sighed.


    Now in Dingjiagou, there are not a few unmarried seniors. Most of them go to work in Changning City, but they are all elders who know that they are working, but they can¡¯t praise much money. In the end, if their family can¡¯t help Buying a house will probably be a bachelor in the future.


    "Everyone listen to me, don''t mess with Ding Bo, they will grow their own land, don''t be sold and help others count money." Feng Hairong said with a smile.


    It is obvious that he has persuaded everyone.


    Nearly all the people who are staying in Dingjiagou have not gone to school. This group of people can''t compare with his college students of the last century.


    "Yo, where are everyone?" At this moment, the courtyard door was pushed open, and Zhou Qing and Ding Bo walked in together.


    Seeing Zhou Qing and Ding Bo, the people stood up one after another, their eyes a little suspicious.


    "Taking advantage of everyone''s presence, I will divide up everyone''s wages this month." Zhou Qing said, directly throwing the black plastic bag in his hand on the ground. Suddenly, a pile of red banknotes slipped from the plastic bag and fell off. On the ground.


    Feng Hairong saw this scene, his face was green.

 Chapter 101： Pay

    looked at the heavy banknotes in the plastic bag, and many villagers appeared shocked.


    I am afraid that there will be two or three hundred thousand bags. The total number of people they are working with now is only more than thirty. One person counts two thousand for half a month, which is only 60,000 or 70,000.


    Ding Bo looked at Zhou Qing doubtfully: "When did you withdraw the money?"


    "Last night." Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    He came to Dingjiagou this time to settle the wages of everyone.


    "Ding Bo, you go to send everyone''s money, according to a full month." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    Ding Bo looked up, some did not understand the meaning of Zhou Qing.


    Here, most of the talents worked for half a month, and some people even joined recently, only for about a week.


    "Just do what I said." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Ding Bo heard the words and had nodded to send the money down.


    The wages are all integers. It was very simple to initiate, and it didn''t take long for everyone to get the wages.


    Looking at the brand new banknotes in his hand, many villagers frowned, just now, they were still wondering whether Zhou Qing and Ding Bo would cheat them, but now, the money is in their hands.


    After sending out everyone''s wages, there were more than 100,000 left in the black plastic bag. Zhou Qing glanced and said: "The remaining money is collected and kept for next month."


    Ding Bo nodded and put away the black plastic bag.


    Seeing that everyone was still immersed in the joy of distributing money, Zhou Qing said with a smile: "I came here just to pay everyone."


    "Everyone should have noticed that this time, I directly gave them a month''s wages. Although I don''t lack money, I don''t want to throw money. Sending so much at once is to hope that everyone can understand my sincerity. I am not a joke that Zhou Qing is in the industry. As long as you are willing to follow me, I will be paid every month!" Zhou Qing said as he watched everyone.


    After hearing the words, everyone looked at Zhou Qing one after another, and no matter how much they said, they couldn''t compare with the banknotes.


    "Of course, maybe some of you will think that I am so stupid to do this, would you think that I would do this so that you are not afraid to get the money and run directly?" Speaking of which, a smile appeared on Zhou Qing''s face.


    "I can tell you that this is just a small profit in front of me. As long as you work hard for me, I can guarantee that you will earn more than that in the future." He continued to say loudly.


    heard that everyone nodded hard.


    Although they have not been to school for a few days, they are not stupid.


    They are now running with the money they have in hand, maybe they can make more than a thousand dollars in vain, but they can lose the money in the future. Doing this step, Zhou Qing¡¯s sincerity is already obvious. Following such a boss, they will never Lost.


    Everyone has been working for so many years, the boss who owes wages has seen one after another, but the boss who paid the wages in advance has never met, Zhou Qing is the first!


    It is the greatest luck for a beating worker to meet such a boss.


    "I heard someone said I lied to everyone?" Zhou Qing turned to look at Feng Hairong and smiled.


    Seeing Zhou Qing looking over, Feng Hairong''s eyes suddenly appeared a bit of confusion.


    Before he finally spent a long time talking, he would convince many villagers, but he did not expect Zhou Qing to save the situation casually.


    "Feng Da writer, why don''t you stay in Dingjiagou in Changning?" Zhou Qing sneered and asked Feng Hairong.


    "Do you know me?" Feng Hairong looked puzzled.


    Zhou Qing gave a disgusted glance to Feng Hairong, his son Feng Peng was really carved with him, and he looked so much like that.


    "As an expert in gastronomy, shouldn''t it be difficult to help some restaurants to supply vegetables through the network? It''s not bad to be early, the writer Feng Da is afraid that he has caught a lot of oil in it. The reason why I came here, I Guess my industry has touched the interests of Feng Da''s writer?" Zhou Qing said with a smile while looking at Feng Hairong.


    "You bullshit!" He retorted immediately.


    Seeing Zhou Qing directly expressing his purpose, Feng Hairong panicked. If everyone in Qiushui Village saw his true face, how could he cheat everyone in the future?


    "Well, it seems that Feng Da''s writer is very idle, so far away to remind everyone to be deceived?" Zhou Qing sneered.


    Wen Yan, everyone in the courtyard looked at Feng Hairong''s eyes suddenly different.


    They have lived so long, and naturally understand the truth. Adults who are so bored are only for the sake of kindness and bitterness.


    "The surnamed Feng, are you still a human!" Li Lanhua reacted first and scolded first.


    "Thanks to the fact that our village still treats you as a hero, you let the big guy grow vegetables in the greenhouse and say you have a market, the big guy grows with you, but when it comes to selling vegetables, you say that this year''s market is not good, and the money is together. You have earned it!" she said, staring angrily at Feng Hairong.


    She and Wang Dagang used to grow greenhouse vegetables. After planting, they were busy much more than before, but they did not make much more money in the past year.


    The entire Qiushui Village was almost the same as theirs, and they were all deceived by Feng Hairong.


    "Did I lie to you? If it weren''t for me, your village would be poorer than it is now! To say, you should all thank me for it!" Since he had torn his face, Feng Hairong had nothing to hide.


    "Fuck your grandpa''s shit! I was originally good at planting fruit trees. Your turtle son had to partner with the village. The people in the village forced me to plan all the fruit trees and follow you to grow greenhouse vegetables! I said why every time you collect vegetables at the same price Low, it turned out that you were taken away by a bastard!" Wang Dagang said angrily, just about to be stopped by someone beside him.


    "Dad, when will we go back, this ghost place must be meaningless." At this time, a whimper young man came in.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a familiar figure in the courtyard. His face suddenly sank and said, "It''s you!"


    "What a coincidence." Zhou Qing saw Feng Peng and said with a smile.


    "Dad, the person who beat me last time was him, and he was the boss of the Yuxian Lou!" Feng Peng pointed at Zhou Qing angrily.


    Feng Hairong heard the words and looked at Zhou Qing with a cold face: "Is it you?"


    "How about me" Zhou Qing smiled back.


    Feng Hairong glanced around and found that many villagers looked at him with a hostile look. He snorted and threatened: "Yu Xian Lou, right? You wait, I will write an article when I go back, you wait to close the door!"


    Before Feng Peng was beaten, he was ready to wipe the black jade fairy tower, and now, he has no reason to let go of the jade fairy tower.


    "Even if you apologize now to no avail, I will definitely make your Yuxianlou''s word of mouth smell bad and smell bad!" Feng Hairong said angrily.


    Zhou Qing is so troubled, he will never be able to get money from everyone in Qiushui Village.


    finished, he took Feng Peng out of the yard directly.


    looked at the back of the two people leaving and pretended to be puzzled: "This is troublesome. The food in my industry is intended to be sold to Yuxianlou. If Yuxianlou is closed, who will I sell it to?"


    Wen Yan said, Feng Hairong stumbled and almost fell. He grabbed Feng Peng''s hand and hurried towards the square quickly.


    Ding Youliang was the first to respond, he said angrily: "Feng Hairong, this bastard, wants to take our job!"


    Everyone understood immediately, and his faces were full of anger: "Might kill the bastard!"


    "Because he used to be a native of Qiushui Village, it''s a beast! I have to abolish him today!" Wang Dagang had already rushed out of his voice.


    Everyone saw it, one after another.


    Feng Hairong saw it and hurried forward, but he could not compare running with those farmers who had been working in the field for a long time. Soon afterwards, they were caught up by everyone and fell to the ground.


    Hearing Feng Hairong''s screams, a smile appeared on Zhou Qing''s face.


    "As long as you can''t die, everyone will die!" Zhou Qing shouted.

 Chapter 102： Little chinchilla

    Zhou Qing followed Ding Bo to Tian Long and looked at the green oil below. Zhou Qing nodded unsurely.


    In terms of farming, Chinese farmers do have one hand, after all, they have inherited the technical work used to eat for thousands of years.


    "Feng Hairong did that, wouldn''t it really threaten Yuxianlou?" Ding Bo and Zhou Qing walked side by side, unable to help asking.


    Zhou Qing smiled: "No matter what you do, it is impossible to obtain the approval of everyone in the world. Just like opening a restaurant, Changning has nearly 10 million people, and naturally it is impossible to satisfy everyone''s tastes. Hold on to one thousandth of it, and you are already invincible."


    paused, he continued: "What''s more, due to the special features of Yuxianlou, diehard fans are definitely more than that."


    Ding Bo showed doubts, but when he saw that Zhou Qing was extremely confident, he didn''t say much.


    At this time, Zhou Qing suddenly looked over at Ding Bo. He stretched out his hand and put it on Ding Bo''s shoulder, splitting a ray of true yuan and running in Ding Bo''s body for a week.


    "Yes, your body has been raised almost during this time." Zhou Qing smiled.


    "Then can I become a cultivator?" Ding Bo nianlu rejoiced.


    After seeing Chu Ying''s methods in the Rose Mansion, Ding Bo completely made up his mind to become a cultivator.


    Not to mention anything, at least you can protect yourself if you become a cultivator in that situation.


    Zhou Qing nodded, and he took out a transparent medicine bottle from the Qiankun ring, and a milky white medicine was placed in the medicine bottle.


    "How come there is only one this time?" Ding Bo was a little curious. He remembered that when Zhou Qing gave Yichuan Yijing Dan last time, there were four medicines in the medicine bottle.


    "This is what I ate." Zhou Qing said, pouring out the Elixir directly from the medicine bottle.


    Previously, Yichuan gave Yichuan Dan, which was not a good product, but the Yuanling Pill in his hand is a middle grade Lingdan, and the value is completely incomparable. Of course, Zhou Qing did not intend to tell Ding Bo about this.


    "Eat it!" Zhou Qing said Yuan Lingdan to Ding Bo.


    Ding Bo nodded, did not want to throw Yuan Ling Dan directly into his mouth.


    At the next moment, he only felt a scorching breath spread from his stomach to the surroundings, and that force was extremely irritable, violently hitting his meridians.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Qing immediately put his hand on Ding Bo''s shoulder, and then with a ray of True Yuan infiltrated, Yuan Lingdan''s horror spiritual power suddenly calmed down, Zhou Qing controlled that Ray of Yuan, carefully guiding Yuan Ling Dan The terrifying spiritual power passes through the meridians in Ding Bo''s body.


    Children''s meridians are often smoother than those of adults. Combing the meridians of adults is an extremely complicated process. Some places with severe congestion must be guided by spiritual force to break apart, which can easily lead to meridian injuries.


    But this is only for the low-powered cultivators. With Zhou Qing''s current strength, it is entirely possible not to hurt Ding Bo''s meridians.


    After about ten minutes, Zhou Qing took his hand away from Ding Bo''s shoulder.


    "Okay." Zhou Qingdan smiled.


    Ding Bo reluctantly said: "So fast?"


    Just like the feeling of being massaged, it feels so crisp, let alone comfortable.


    Seeing Ding Bona''s resemblance to a mistress, Zhou Qing kicked him angrily, "Your uncle, normal!"


    Ding Bo just recovered, and I felt embarrassed to touch the back of my head.


    "This is forged bone pill and qi and blood pill, you have just passed the meridians, and then take it after two days of rest." Zhou Qing said, and gave Ding Bo another bottle of forged pill and qi and blood pill.


    Ding Bo hurriedly received it, his eyes full of excitement.


    Obviously, these two bottles of immortality are also good things.


    Zhou Qing smiled. Forged bone pill and Qixue pill are really not very valuable. They only work for one to three rank martial arts. The market price of a forged bone pill should be about 10,000 or 20,000.


    "If I were a girl, I would marry you." Ding Bo said excitedly.


    "OK, you have time to have a **** change operation." Zhou Qingdan laughed.


    "Joking, joking." Wen Yan, Ding Bo quickly returned.


    After he carefully forged Gu Dan and Qi Xue Dan, he looked forward to Zhou Qing and asked, "When do you say that I can reach the strength of boss Chu?"


    "Next life." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    He feels that Ding Bo''s tail is a little bit warped recently, and he must suppress it.


    Seeing that Ding Bo was hit a little, Zhou Qingdan smiled and said, "How easy is it to practice?"


    is indeed difficult for ordinary people, but not difficult for Zhou Qing.


    As long as he wants, he can pile an ordinary person to the guru realm in a short time.


    But for Ding Bo, Zhou Qing still hopes he can take a firm footing and fight steadily.


    "Don''t be stunned, let me show you how to forge bones." Zhou Qing said with a smug smile when Ding Bo looked frustrated.


    Ding Bo heard the words, followed her with a sad face.


    Zhou Qing walked forward while explaining Ding Bo''s cultivation method.


    When he finished speaking, a pond appeared in front of him, saying that the pond area was not small at all, and it was four or five hundred square meters.


    "Don''t you say you want to raise fish? I contracted this after you left. I threw the fry in it a few days ago, and then surrounded the surroundings with barbed wire." Ding Bo saw the pond and came suddenly With great interest, he excitedly introduced to Zhou Qing.


    "At present, there are mainly common domestic fish such as herring, grass carp and carp in the pond. I plan to expand it over time and try to raise some meat with better quality like perch and mandarin fish." Ding Bo Continue.


    "You can also try to raise some ornamental fish that are difficult to raise. Some ornamental fish are difficult to survive because of the environment, but here, it is not a problem." Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    Long-term exposure to the extremely rich environment of Reiki, whether it is humans or animals, will be greatly benefited.


    Improving physical fitness is only the most basic. Some animals will even mutate and become powerful monsters.


    At this time, Zhou Qing noticed the figure sitting on the edge of the pond in front.


    Feeling the strangeness on him, Zhou Qing looked a little stunned and strode forward.


    "I let Zhuangzhuang come to see the fish pond, and he stayed with nothing." Ding Bo explained, while following Zhou Qing.


    This is the first time he saw Zhou Qing''s complexion.


    "Eat, fish?" The two approached, but they saw Ding Zhuangzhuang looking at a mouse on his shoulder and asked with difficulty.


    The mouse is one foot tall, the front half is like a rabbit, the back half is like a mouse, the mouse hair is blue-gray, with a pair of wide ears, it looks very cute.


    And it is the hair rat, also known as the Totoro.


    The most striking thing is the three clusters of golden hair on its head, which shines brightly under the sun, just like the hair it made specially for a barber.


    Hearing the sound from the rear, he instinctively wanted to escape, but when he saw Zhou Qing''s figure, the figure suddenly froze in place.


    "Little Totoro, why are you here?" Zhou Qing looked excitedly at the Totoro on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s body and couldn''t hide his excitement in his eyes.


    When ¡¡¡¡ was just kidnapped by the system and went up the mountain, it was with him through the boring days.


    I really want to say that all of his apprentices have to call Little Totoro an uncle.

 Chapter 103： Innate spirit

    Little Totoro is the name given by Zhou Qing to Totoro. Although Totoro has expressed many protests, after all, this name is no different from the name, but they were all rejected by Zhou Qing.


    Hairy rat is a relatively common pet. Although it is a rodent, it is completely different from the mouse with the eye of a thief. It looks more stern. In this world of looking at the face, it is not enough to win the favor of many people. Surprised.


    What Zhou Qing did not expect was that after he finished the system task and went down the mountain, the little chinchilla also followed, but it was clear that the place where he practiced was far away from Changning. How did it chase it over?


    Little Totoro glanced at Zhou Qing, turned his head and continued to squat on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s shoulder. I don''t want to ignore Zhou Qing.


    "If you want to take medicine, you can just say it." Zhou Qinglianlu is funny.


    He had seen through the little chinchilla carefully, and Zhou Qing took out a bottle of Yijing Dan from the Qiankun ring.


    The little Totoro turned around, and his whimpery eyes saw that Yi Jing Dan immediately became shining, and it jumped from Ding Zhuangzhuang''s shoulder and jumped directly into Zhou Qing''s arms. The Elixir Bottle in Qing''s Hand.


    "You know, give it to you!" Zhou Qing Chong drunkenly said, it opened the medicine pot, poured out a Yijing Pill and handed it to the little chinchilla.


    Little Totoro grabbed Yi Jing Dan and immediately nibbled up.


    Ding Bo stared at this scene with wide eyes. He is now a quasi-warrior and can vaguely feel the horror spiritual power contained in Yijing Dan, and he clearly remembers that last time Yi Chuan spent five million yuan from Zhou Qing bought Yi Jing Dan.


    In other words, the value of the five Yijing Dan bottles is not less than 20-30 million! And now, Zhou Qing gave such a precious treasure to a Totoro?


    is really better than others, so angry, if Yi Chuan sees this scene, I really don''t know what he thinks.


    Soon, the little chinchilla finished eating one Yijing Dan, and after eating, its eyes aimed at the other four in the medicine bottle.


    "It''s enough for you to digest for a while." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    He was naturally very happy to see the little chinchilla again. When he came down the mountain, he wanted to bring the little chinchilla together, but this little guy didn¡¯t know where to go, he couldn¡¯t find it after a long search. Can only stop.


    Little Totoro heard the words and continued to hold the pill bottle with his front paws. He didn''t let go, and it looked like I was going to eat it.


    Zhou Qing had no choice but to let go of the medicine bottle to the little chinchilla and instructed: "It is not impossible to give you, but you must remember to eat at most one every three days, otherwise your small belly must be broken. "


    When he was on the mountain, Lao Wu didn''t give him a pill, but what surprised Zhou Qing was that the little chinchilla''s stomach was like a bottomless hole. However, little chinchillas have eaten so much pill, there is still no change.


    Little Totoro grabbed the medicine bottle, nodded hard, and then jumped back to Ding Zhuangzhuang''s shoulder.


    Zhou Qing face was surprised, although the little chinchilla often asked him to cheat to eat and drink, but generally he will stay with him for a while after feeding the Elixir, in order to better cheat to eat and drink next time, this I have never seen one thing, but today, it ran away with a medicine bottle, which is unscientific!


    At this time, Zhou Qing''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a stunned expression on his face.


    He strode towards Ding Zhuangzhuang, and then put his hand on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s shoulder with dignified expression.


    Seeing this, Ding Bo hurriedly followed.


    After a moment, Zhou Qingsong''s hand, a look of excitement appeared on his face, and he said lightly: "It turns out so!"


    "How is it possible to cure?" Wen Yan asked Ding Bo in a hurry.


    "Governance?" Zhou Qing looked at Ding Bo funny.


    "Well, don''t you plan to treat the strong?" Ding Bo said bluntly.


    He thought that Zhou Qing had a way to treat Ding Zhuangzhuang''s fool.


    He didn¡¯t understand why Ding Zhuangzhuang became the way he is now. When he was very young, he was the same as a normal person, but the more he grew up, the more backward his intelligence. Now, it¡¯s unclear what he said. When he saw his cousin, At most it was just a hello with a smile.


    is a relative after all. If there is hope of recovery, Ding Bo will definitely find a way to cure Ding Zhuangzhuang. Unfortunately, after seeing the doctor several times, the doctor said that the disease could not be cured.


    "No treatment." Zhou Qing shook his head gently.


    Ding Bo looked at Zhou Qing doubtfully.


    "He should be like normal people when he was a kid?" Zhou Qing asked with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Ding Bo looked at Zhou Qing in shock.


    "Of course I know, because he is not ill at all, not only ill, but also the congenital spirit body dreamed of by countless practitioners!" Zhou Qing looked at Ding Bo with some excitement.


    Many of his one hundred disciples are outstanding, but all of them are from ordinary people to the present step without exception, and there is no one with a special physique.


    Zhou Qing never imagined that he would encounter a congenital spirit body in Dingjiagou, which is an open physique for cultivation.


    Ding Bo raised his head and looked at Zhou Qing, who cares for people with intellectual disabilities. What is he talking about?


    "I ask you, what happens if a person is out of the air and a fish is out of the water?" Zhou Qing saw this and had to explain to Ding Bo.


    "Have a dog!" Ding Bo replied helplessly.


    Zhou Qing nodded and continued, "The aura is similar to the air to the innate spirit. For a long time living in a lack of aura, the innate spirit chooses to close certain meridians out of self-preservation, which causes him to look Will not be normal."


    heard the words, Ding Bo''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "You reminded me by saying this. During this time Zhuangzhuang has been looking at the fish pond, and when I saw it, I could say a few words intermittently. Before, he only laughed when he saw me. So, it is because of the strong spirit here. Ding Bo said excitedly.


    Zhou Qing nodded slowly: "Yes."


    The heart of the mountain is a real treasure of heaven and earth. In addition, he arranged the agglomeration array with spirit stones. The aura here is far stronger than the surroundings. That is, the blessed land used by those large families to practice can not be compared with here. Under such circumstances, Ding Zhuangzhuang will naturally recover slowly.


    "Doesn''t it take long for Zhuangzhuang to return to normal?" Ding Bo asked excitedly.


    Zhou Qing gently shook his head: "According to my estimation, it is difficult for him to recover to a completely normal level, and the damage to some things is irreversible. UU Reading "


    heard that Ding Bo was a bit disappointed. When he was a child, Ding Zhuangzhuang was his follower. If he can recover, he is happy to be his brother.


    "However, I estimate that there is not much problem with communicating with people after recovery. Maybe the intelligence is equivalent to 70% to 80% of normal people. I will give you two more bottles of Forging Pill and Qixue Pill. You will let him take one every other day. "Jing, can speed up his recovery speed." Zhou Qing looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang sitting beside him and continued.


    Ding Bo nodded excitedly, so, it was enough to make people very happy.


    After coming back to God, he could not help looking at Zhou Qing again and asked, "What''s so special about the innate spiritual body''s cultivation?"


    Zhou Qing smiled and said lightly: "So let''s say, ordinary people need to start with the forging body first. After the forging body is quenched, the quenching is followed by gas refining. When the refining gas is full of vigor, it is nine. Grand Master Pin."


    "Does Chu Ying remember?" Speaking of this, Zhou Qing couldn''t help asking.


    Ding Bo nodded vigorously, and the terrible woman left a deep impression on him.


    "She is Grand Master Jiu Pin." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    Ding Bo heard that his face was bitter. According to this, he was still far away.


    But he is not a greedy person, it has been very exciting to be a warrior.


    "The so-called innate spirit body means that under certain opportunities, it is not necessary to climb up step by step like ordinary people, but directly step into the guru!" Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Ding Bo stared blankly at Ding Zhuangzhuang who was smirking at the pond over there for a long time before bursting out a sentence: "Lying trough!"


    "Otherwise, there is no other way to cultivate the constitution." Zhou Qinglian said with a smile.


    "I want to kick him down now." Ding Bo looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang''s back and pondered for a long time.

 Chapter 104： Liu Xianers purpose

    Zhou Qing smiled. The innate spirit body is indeed an excellent physique for cultivation. However, this kind of physique cultivation requires much more resources than ordinary people. In the environment where the aura of the earth is scarce, the innate spirit body is better than ordinary people. In fact, it can''t be too much.


    Watching the little chinchilla squatting on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s shoulders and looking at the pond together, Zhou Qing shook his head helplessly.


    For monsters, the innate spiritual power contained in the innate spirit has an unimaginable attraction, which is why Totoro is willing to stay on the strong shoulder.


    "Remember to eat again every few days, don''t hold it down." Zhou Qing asked some white cat wolf, who was a little worried, and left the pond.


    Seeing Zhou Qing''s figure getting farther and farther away, a little cunning flashed in the little chinchilla''s eyes.


    It stretched out its small claws and gently stroked the void next to it. The void was cut into a crack by it, and then it threw the bottle of Yijing Dan directly into the crack.


    If Zhou Qing is standing here, you will surely notice that the void crack is stuffed with dangdang.


    After confirming that no one was found, the little chinchilla extended its small claws again and closed the void crack.


    After doing all this, he could not help patting his soft belly, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Qing did not return home, so he received a call from Xu Chun.


    "Boss Zhou, the anchor named Liu Xian''er came to our store." Xu Chun said in a low voice.


    "Live?" Zhou Qing asked lightly.


    "Well, it''s being broadcast live in the store. Do I want to stop her?" Xu Chun asked with some worry.


    Yuxianlou¡¯s main dishes are really not much different from those of ordinary roadside restaurants, but the price of the same dish is ten times or higher than similar dishes!


    Coupled with the blacklist that boss Zhou made him some time ago, it is now in the store. Such a restaurant will give people the feeling of big shoppers immediately when they look at it.


    The most important thing in the catering industry is word of mouth. Once the word of mouth collapses, the losses will be incalculable.


    Xu Chun is worried about this effect.


    "No, let her broadcast." Zhou Qingdan replied with a smile.


    If he remembered correctly, Liu Xian''er and Su An came to the opening ceremony of the Yuxian Tower last time and were rejected by themselves. Then they went to the next Qin Xuan Pavilion.


    And she appeared in Yuxian Tower at this time, most of them were sent by Qin Haojie.


    They wanted to wipe the black jade immortal building, Zhou Qing was tempted to do so.


    In the Yuxian Building, Liu Xian''er sent him half an hour to enter the Yuxian Building.


    is clearly a big influencer with 7 million followers. For such a long time, no one recognized her.


    "The business in this shop is really good. It''s not easy to shoot the team for so long, but I believe the dishes inside are worthy of such a long wait." Liu Xian''er smiled and inadvertently tilted the phone screen downward. Oblique.


    She is wearing a deep v short skirt today. At first, she was famous for relying on the weapon that is far superior to other female anchors. Today, this deep v short skirt highlights this point.


    The gullies of tempting crime appeared on the screen, and the barrage exploded suddenly.


    "Great round!"


    "I''m fine, how about you?"


    "7777777!"


    "To say it again, I Lu Benwei did not hang up!"


    "Sorry, someone squeezed me just now." Knowing that the program effect had been achieved, Liu Xian''er immediately turned the screen of the phone and pointed it at his face.


    Soon, she saw many gifts from the live broadcast room.


    "Thank you for not wanting to see the rocket sent by your face."


    "Thank you Liu Xian''er for the luxury yacht I gave on my bed."


    Liu Xian''er blushed and panted and read out the audience IDs of these live broadcast rooms. She had already been accustomed to all this when she was doing this. She was a food anchor, but she knew better that she could be as popular as it is now. I can¡¯t get rid of the murder weapon on her chest. In this case, why doesn¡¯t she take advantage of her?


    "Hello, please follow me." Li Xiaoying looked at Liu Xian''er politely, and then took Liu Xian''er to the empty space in the store.


    After taking her to the empty space in the corner, Li Xiaoying politely smiled and said: "You can place the order directly after ordering."


    Seeing that Li Xiaoying was about to leave, Liu Xianer immediately asked, "Is there a box?"


    Li Xiaoying shook his head gently: "No."


    Liu Xian''er frowned slightly, she used to go to another store, it was all a private box.


    "Willn''t it be possible to put together the table?" She looked at the family of three sitting on that table uncomfortably. It was too wrong to let her such a big anchor sit with other people for dinner.


    Li Xiaoying put on a professional smile, not humble and overbearing, said: "Our store rules, in order to save space, single dining table must be combined."


    After she finished, she ignored Liu Xian''er and greeted other customers.


    Liu Xian''er was stunned, looking at Li Xiaoying''s back in disbelief.


    Even if the other party does not recognize her identity as a big anchor, she should not treat a customer like this.


    In general restaurants, the waiters are extremely polite and humble when treating customers, but Li Xiaoying feels like she is saying, love to eat, and leave without eating!


    "Fuck, which broken shop is this, dare to treat our family fairy like this."


    "Xian''er, don''t be angry, I''ll brush you a super rocket."


    "Grandpa Lu was a decent man before his death.


    In the live broadcast room, everyone heard Li Xiaoying said one by one.


    There was a smile on Liu Xian''er''s face, and he pretended to pose: "It''s okay, this kind of shop hasn''t been encountered before Qin Haojie gave her the task of making her smelly jade fairy Lou''s word of mouth, now it seems that she doesn''t even need to do much, Yuxian Lou''s own word of mouth smells bad.


    She went to her seat and sat down. The woman on the opposite side immediately covered her boy''s eyes with her hand and gave Liu Xian''er a fierce glance.


    Liu Xian''er was disdainful. She knew very well that men like her kind of material. The woman glared at her out of jealousy.


    She opened the menu on the table and glanced, and she had an idea in her heart.


    "Let''s help me see what order is better today." Liu Xian''er switched the camera and pointed it at the menu of the tablet.


    "My day, a string of potatoes 199?"


    "Who can tell me why Susanxian is 299, and the stir-fried beef is only 199?"


    "What are the prices of these gods? With this money, I eat seafood and Japanese food. Which one is better than this?"


    "Is he a black shop!"


    The barrage flew in the live broadcast room, and everyone was shocked by the price on the menu. Generally speaking, the price on the menu divided by ten is almost normal. The high-end restaurants do have extremely ridiculous dishes, but how can they Don¡¯t dare to sell a piece of potato shreds for two hundred. Isn¡¯t this a curse?


    "Would you like to try that Susan Xian?" Someone suggested the barrage.


    "Reliable, the entire two vegetarian dishes, let''s see why this shop dares to be so pitted!" Someone echoed.


    "Then Susanxian and Bean Eggplant." Liu Xian''er smiled lightly.


    She didn''t expect that the tasks given to her by Qin Haojie would be so simple.


    Before ¡¡¡¡ came, she even thought of several options to wipe out the black jade fairy building, but now, she found that it was not used at all, because the price of the dishes in the jade fairy floor was so dead!

 Chapter 105： Food poisoning

    After placing the order, two dishes were quickly served.


    Liu Xian''er pointed the camera at the two dishes on the table and smiled: "I thought it would make that sense of art."


    Many viewers in the live broadcast room saw the two dishes in the camera are silent.


    "What is the difference between him and my mother?"


    "I have a bold idea to sell my Ferrari to open a restaurant."


    "Doesn''t this clarify the pitman? This kind of black shop must be exposed!"


    "This dish is up!"


    Seeing the barrage of everyone, a light flashed in Liu Xian''er''s eyes.


    She smiled lightly: "Anyway, try it first."


    said, she picked up a potato chip and pointed it slowly towards the camera and put it slowly in the entrance.


    The camera at this time just pointed at her upper body. Seeing this scene, the barrage in the live broadcast room exploded again.


    Liu Xian''er ignored many audiences, the potato chip entrance, when the soothing straight to the soul spread throughout her body, she was completely stunned.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Is it too bad?"


    "How do I feel delicious?"


    For a time, everyone''s attention completely fell on Liu Xian''er.


    It took a long time for Liu Xian''er to recover. She hurriedly put away the enjoyment on her face and slowly turned into a painful color. She pretended to help Yuxianlou extricate herself and said: "It may not be my appetite. Right."


    After she finished, she glanced at the many potatoes on the plate with reluctance, and turned to pick up an eggplant.


    After a while, she took a deep breath and continued: "The taste is no different from what I usually eat, maybe I don''t know how to taste?"


    Then she tasted a few beans and nodded, "This bean is okay, I like it very much."


    Seeing this, everyone in the live room suddenly understood.


    "Xian''er is really kind, he has been slaughtered like this, and he has to speak with conscience for the store."


    "Two courses of five hundred dollars, really he bullshit!"


    "This garbage shop, it''s just a bad environment, the attitude towards customers is so bad, it closed down early!"


    Many viewers were filled with indignation in the live broadcast room. It seems that it was to appease Liu Xian''er''s mood. Many gifts appeared in the live broadcast room.


    At this time, Liu Xian''er glanced at the shop rules on the wall inside the shop, his expression was a little stunned.


    "Show you something fun." Liu Xian''er pointed his phone at the shop rules on the wall of Yuxian Building.


    Her mouth is full of sneers. She has seen a shop that has died, but she has never seen such a death.


    When the shop rules of Yuxianlou appeared in the sight of everyone, it suddenly detonated everyone''s anger.


    "I can go to his uncle, not to smoke, not to make a loud noise, and not to drink? Is he anything?"


    "Do you have to become a grandson at this restaurant?"


    "Is there a blacklist? It¡¯s good if the customer doesn¡¯t pull the black shop, I¡¯m seeing it for the first time."


    Liu Xian''er glanced at the two dishes on the table, and there was a bit of reluctance in her eyes.


    She had to admit that the hot business of Yuxianlou was reasonable, but these were not important to her. Qin Haojie gave her money and she will help Qin Haojie get things done.


    She got up and walked out of the door of Yuxianlou directly.


    When she reached the door, she turned the camera and looked at the screen with some hesitation: "Exposure the name of this store? Isn''t it good to do this?"


    "What''s wrong, this kind of broken shop must be exposed!"


    "Yes, after the exposure, we will come out for you, brethren must give him the lowest rating!"


    "This kind of black shop, if you expose it, you will kill it for the name!"


    Looking at the audience in the live broadcast room, Liu Xian''er nodded with embarrassment: "Well then."


    She pointed her mobile phone at the door of Yuxianlou and said softly: "This store is called Yuxianlou on the eighth floor of Lingyun Mall in Changning, everyone remember, don''t come here in the future."


    "I was a little disgusted and I had to go to the bathroom. Today''s live broadcast is here first." Liu Xian''er finished and immediately turned off the live broadcast.


    looked at Yuxianlou, and there was a sneer in the corner of her mouth.


    So, Qin Shao should be satisfied.


    Although she had closed the live broadcast room, the barrage did not stop.


    "The brothers listened to my order and blasted the word-of-mouth of this garbage shop together!"


    "The blasting team is ready for action!"


    "7777777!"


    There are many one-star reviews on various online food platforms below Yuxian Building.


    "This dish is disgusting. I was hospitalized with food poisoning for several days!"


    "Why can I only hit one star? I want to give a sporadic, it sucks!"


    "Is this shop also called Yuxianlou?"


    "Don''t ask, ask is one star!"


    The major food platforms were quickly captured, and Yuxianlou''s original rating was still 4.9 points, which was immediately pulled to about two points.


    At the same time, the news of "Liu Xian''er Food Poisoning Yu Xian Lou" quietly climbed the hot search list, but because Liu Xian''er was only famous in the live broadcast industry, such news did not attract too many people''s attention.


    It didn''t take long for another hot search to appear in everyone''s eyes.


    "Feng Hairong exposed Yuxianlou staff to violently beat customers!"


    Many people do not know Liu Xian''er, nor Feng Hairong, but when these two hot searches appear in sight at the same time, they can''t help but click in.


    Feng Hairong''s official Weibo post, he published a long article called: Counting the Ten Deadly Sins of Yuxianlou!


    Everyone clicked in and found that Feng Hairong scolded Yuxianlou from the environment to the service to the taste of the dishes. The UU reading not only that, but he also revealed that his son Feng Peng was killed in Yuxianlou When the staff beat, there are pictures of Feng Peng''s hospitalization below.


    Seeing that shocking scar, many netizens were immediately angry.


    "This is the 21st century, how can there be such a thing?"


    "It must be severely punished!"


    "People like Feng Hairong will be treated like this, what about us little people?"


    For a long time, the concept that customers are God is deeply embedded in everyone''s heart. In fact, they do enjoy God''s treatment in any store, after all, they spend money.


    But now, there is a store that dare to openly beat up the customer and get hospitalized. Is that all right?


    "Yuxianlou? I seem to have seen this store before."


    "Is that sister Jia''s last visit?"


    "Yes, yes, the shop where Xu Xinjia went to the opening ceremony!"


    "No, why did Xu Xinjia participate in the opening ceremony of this store? It should have been cheated."


    "Don''t take Xu Xinjia''s thoughts so clean, there are a few of them in the entertainment industry that are clean. She could have invested a lot of money in this shop if she did it.


    Seeing Xu Xinjia''s three people, everyone immediately joined the discussion.


    Feng Hairong is an expert in this field. Although his fans are not more than one million, he is a die-hard fan of the food industry.


    Now, the incident broke out again and it is inseparable from the big star Xu Xinjia. Many marketing accounts saw it, knowing that it will be a news breaking point, and quickly forwarded it.


    Soon, the hot search for "Xu Xinjia Investment Yuxian Building" appeared on the list.


    It didn''t take long for this to appear, and this hot search went up, reaching the top three of the hot search.

 Chapter 106： This is a good thing

    If it is only Feng Hairong and Liu Xian''er, then this matter is at most a bit of an influence in their respective circles, which ultimately leads to the malicious rating of major food platforms is already the limit.


    But once the word Xu Xinjia is added, it is completely different. Xu Xinjia is now a popular first-line star, and has quickly become popular in recent years. While accumulating a large number of fans, it has also been jealous of many people.


    The two previous news about Yuxianlou were all negative news about Yuxianlou.


    Many people who wanted to black Xu Xinjia''s black powder were worried that they couldn''t find the black spots. When they saw that Xu Xinjia was related to Yuxianlou, they immediately swarmed.


    "Yuxianlou has such a tough attitude, I am afraid there is no big background?"


    "How can I say that the surname Xu has been so smooth in the past few years? It seems that I have found a backer. In private, I am afraid that I don''t know how many times I have been unspoken by the rules.


    "Cut, the pool of water in the entertainment circle, so I cheated my little fans, that is all set!"


    Under the news, countless sprays swarmed in, most of them were sailors who were hired.


    "Things have not been clarified, please don''t scold people."


    "I''ve been to Yuxianlou, and the taste of the dishes in the shop is truly unique."


    "Can''t you see it? This is someone who wants to discredit Sister deliberately."


    Below the comments, the two sides started a fierce confrontation with the keyboard, and for a time, the heat rose madly.


    Not long after, Xu Xinjia''s investment in Yuxianlou appeared on the top spot in search. At the same time, "Lingyun Mall Yuxianlou", "Yuxianlou hitting people", "Liuxianer Yuxianlou" and other related words were all in succession. Appeared on the hot search list.


    Soon, someone found Liu Xian''er''s live video.


    When everyone saw the live video, they suddenly became angry.


    "Is this him?"


    "This Yuxianlou is too bullying? Treat yourself as God and customer as grandson?"


    "I suspected it was deliberate hype before, but now, it is not surprising that there was a beating incident on Yuxianlou''s attitude."


    As things got worse, the hot search for "Liu Xian''er Yuxian Lou" quickly climbed into the top three. Countless people saw Liu Xian''er''s live video in Yuxian Lou, and the number of plays was increasing madly.


    On the Internet, under the influence of the three words "Xu Xinjia", the Yuxianlou assault event suddenly touched everyone''s nerves and completely detonated the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    Changning Qinjue Hotel is a five-star hotel invested by the Qin family and one of the many high-end hotels in Changning.


    Liu Xian''er took the elevator to the top floor of the hotel, took out the hotel card and pushed open the luxury suite.


    "Qin Shao, things are done." Liu Xian''er walked to the master bedroom of the suite and looked at Qin Haojie who had just woke up in bed.


    said, her face was hard to hide the joy.


    On the way back, she had noticed the hot news on the Internet, and she never expected that this incident would cause such a big explosion. Now, her name continues to hang on the top three of the hot search. This is the only thing that gives her The incoming traffic will be incalculable.


    "Is there any happy event?" Qin Haojie asked Liu Xian''er''s eyebrows.


    Liu Xian''er heard the news and immediately told Qin Haojie about the Internet.


    "Xu Xinjia?" Qin Haojie was surprised.


    He just wanted to use Liu Xian''er and Feng Hairong together to directly engage in the reputation of the smelly Yuxianlou, but did not expect that things would come to this point.


    "Well, if it weren''t for Xu Xinjia, this thing wouldn''t get to this step." Liu Xian''er said excitedly.


    "Heaven helps me too!" Qin Haojie sat up directly from the bed.


    "Since the matter has already become serious, then we might as well add some materials and put Yuxianlou to death at one time!" Qin Haojie clenched his fists in excitement.


    "Qin Shao thought?" Liu Xian''er was puzzled.


    "The energy of the Qin family is not what you can think of. Zhou Qing, I want you to know that you are just a waste from beginning to end!" Qin Haojie said coldly.


    After recovering, Qin Haojie looked at Liu Xian''er greedily and pulled her directly into her arms. The big hand has touched it and whispered: "You will stay here during this time, don''t show up, I will contact you to turn your food poisoning into reality."


    Liu Xian''er''s cheeks flushed, panting: "I listen to Qin Shao."


    finished, she has taken the initiative to climb Qin Haojie''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Qing was watching TV at home, and Xu Chun called the phone.


    "Boss Zhou, something happened!" Xu Chun said directly after connecting.


    "What can happen, you say slowly." Zhou Qingdan smiled.


    To this boss, Xu Chun was really speechless. He had to tell Zhou Qing about the uproar on the Internet.


    "Boss Zhou, what do we do now? Apologize publicly?" Xu Chun asked anxiously.


    Things are so big, I''m afraid it''s hard to calm down everyone''s anger. Although apology is the best policy, it is better than doing nothing.


    Zhou Qing showed a smile at the corner of her mouth, and said lightly: "How big thing I thought it was, this is a good thing!"


    Xu Chun looks stunned, is his boss ill?


    Yuxianlou has been scolded by people online, can this be a good thing?


    "Boss, I heard it right?" Xu Chun couldn''t help it.


    "You heard right, this is indeed a good thing." Zhou Qing nodded with a smile.


    "Then what should we do?" Xu Chun felt that his brain was a bit inadequate If they like to scold, just let them scold, you continue to open your shop. Zhou Qing said lightly.


    Until Zhou Qing hung up the phone, Xu Chun failed to recover.


    He was a bit skeptical about who he and Boss Zhou had had enough brains. If it was him, it would be impossible to set such outrageous store rules at the beginning.


    What kind of blacklist, is this kind of thing out of the way?


    Just hung up Xu Chun''s phone, Zhou Qing received another call from Xu Xinjia.


    "Yuxianlou is all right?" Just connected, Xu Xinjia asked with concern.


    Things are so troublesome, she can''t be ignorant.


    "It''s okay, very good." Zhou Qing replied with a smile.


    "Do you need my help?" Xu Xinjia continued to ask.


    "No, don''t worry, I have a sense." Zhou Qing replied.


    "Well, well, I''m still a little busy here, so I''ll hang up first." Xu Xinjia finished, and then hung up the phone.


    "Xinjia?" Xu Xinjia''s company, Wu Jing looked anxiously to Xu Xinjia.


    Xu Xinjia has almost zero black spots since he entered the trade. Even those sprays, he couldn''t find Xu Xinjia''s spray points, but this matter directly pushed Xu Xinjia to the tip of the storm.


    If this is not given a reasonable explanation, it will become a black spot that has always followed Xu Xinjia.


    Xu Xinjia smiled and said lightly: "I believe in my old classmates."


    Wu Jing was startled. After a while, he shook his head helplessly.


    Yuxianlou opened, she did see Zhou Qing''s terrible things, but the situation of this matter has developed to the point of no control at all.


    In this matter, Xu Xinjia''s blind confidence in Zhou Qing is very likely to harm her.

 Chapter 107： Lujia accident

    Zhou Qing was too lazy to manage things on the Internet, he wanted to make things bigger, so that the things he prepared later would be more useful.


    He walked out of the house and went downstairs to see the renovation progress of the restaurant downstairs. At this time, the red Ferrari all the way stopped at the entrance of the community with a roar.


    The door opened, wearing a denim skirt and stepping on the hated sky, Lu Qianqian walked down from the car.


    Seeing Lu Qianqian, Zhou Qinggui made the gods want to escape.


    As soon as she thought of her nasty scalp, Zhou Qing felt that she was still a little farther away from her.


    "Get on the train, the Lu family has an accident!" Lu Qianqin saw Zhou Qing and immediately said.


    Zhou Qing turned around and looked at the woman with sunglasses in front of her silently, said lightly: "What''s the relationship between the Lu family and me."


    Lu Qianqian was stunned, she took off her sunglasses, her face covered with tears and said: "Zhou Qing, I beg you, if you don''t go, my grandfather may not live tonight!"


    Zhou Qing looked stunned, and he noticed that Lu Qianqian had already cried, and his eyes were full of anxiety and panic, because the sunglasses lens she was wearing was too big, he didn''t notice it for the first time.


    Remembering that day she helped Xiao Jingyu at the 4S shop. Zhou Qing hesitated for a moment and nodded, "I''ll go with you."


    heard the words, Lu Qianqian nodded quickly, just about to get on the bus, Zhou Qing blocked in front of him.


    "Things are urgent, let me drive." Zhou Qing said calmly.


    Lu Qianqian raised his head, looking at Zhou Qing''s expression a bit stunned.


    The situation was urgent, plus she did not have Zhou Qing''s contact information, she had to drive Ferrari all the way over.


    She has two preferences, one is drinking, but drag racing.


    Lu Qianqin thinks that her racing skills are not much worse than those of professional racing drivers, but now, looking at Zhou Qing''s calm eyes, she suddenly remembered Zhou Qing''s injection on Lin Mingyun''s bed that day, hesitating for a moment, She nodded gently and turned to open the passenger door.


    Zhou Qing sat in the car, closed the door, and waited for Lu Qianqian to sit down, and immediately started the car.


    "Is that house in the southern suburbs?" Zhou Qing asked.


    Lu Qianqian nodded.


    The Lu family has many residences in Changning, but it is not normal to live in the prosperous area of ??Changning City, but somewhere outside the third ring road in the southern suburbs.


    "Sit down!" Zhou Qing said in a deep voice.


    Without waiting for Lu Qianqian to react, the red Ferrari had turned into a red lightning and rushed out of the cell.


    Zhou Qing used to love supercars. He used to have several supercars, one of which was the Ferrari LF.


    The moment he started the car, he had found a familiar feeling.


    Zhou Qing opened his consciousness, and everything around him suddenly became very clear, even the scenery in the pupil of the stray dog ??beside the road trash can was clear.


    Foot down the throttle and Ferrari''s speed keeps rising.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qianqian, sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, looked at Zhou Qing in shock.


    This is the urban area of ??Changning. Although it is already night, and there are far fewer vehicles on the street, Changning is the provincial capital after all, and the cars on the road still look like a stream.


    Even if she often drags her cars, she dares to control the speed within 200 yards at most in the urban area, but Zhou Qing has mentioned the speed of more than 200 in the blink of an eye, and has no intention of slowing down.


    It wasn''t until the speed of the car soared to 300 that Lu Qianqian really understood what Zhou Qing meant by stabilizing.


    At this speed, she hadn''t even had time to see the scenery on both sides of the street, and she could only vaguely judge what was passing by the car window.


    And Zhou Qing in the main driving position, with a serious look, kept surpassing the cars in front.


    The driver who was overtaken had not waited for the exit, and discovered that Ferrari had disappeared into the red after turning into red lightning.


    Lu Qianqin looked at this scene dumbly. At this moment, she could understand why Zhou Qing had to drive herself, looking at the blurry scenes of fast backwards. She even forgot to find out what Zhou Qing came for.


    There is a beautiful place in the southern suburbs of Changning. When the flowers bloom in spring, many tourists will go to this place. In the center of this tourist sacred place, there is a large villa area that is a private area, and outsiders are prohibited from entering.


    In the center of the villa area is the mansion of the Lu family in Changning. The reason why the Lu family chose the family to live here is because it is a blessed place with strong aura.


    The so-called blessed land is a place where the aura is much stronger than the surrounding area. Staying in this area will never cause damage to Dantian because of the long-term failure to meet the cultivation requirements. Not only that, but in the long term, the cultivator''s speed of promotion Will be far superior to others.


    The entire Changning has many blessed areas suitable for cultivation, but the sum of all other blessed areas cannot be compared with that of the Lu family mansion. The status of the Lu family in Changning is evident.


    saw the familiar red Ferrari, and the staff guarding the outermost part of the villa area gave them direct access.


    The entire villa area occupies a large area, and Zhou Qing continued to open for a while before arriving at the Lujia real mansion.


    parked at the door, Zhou Qing and Lu Qianqian got off immediately.


    Guardian at the door of the mansion saw Lu Qianqian salute immediately.


    Zhou Qing glanced at the two and found that they were both second-rate martial artists.


    is worthy of the Changning Lu family, and the family members at the door have such strength.


    "Miss, the house owner told us that it was a very special time and outsiders had to enter the house." One of them saw Zhou Qing carefully.


    heard the words, Lu Qianqian directly held Zhou Qing''s arm.


    "He is my man, is that all right?" Lu Qianqin said coldly.


    Both families were stunned, they did not expect Lu Qianqian to have this operation.


    "Go away!" Lu Qianqian snorted and walked into Zhou Qing''s arm directly.


    Feeling the tactile sensation from his arm, Zhou Qing couldn''t help but sigh. Changning''s famous little chili seems to be a little stunted.


    The two entered the house, and Lu Qianqian rushed forward with Zhou Qing.


    The Lujia mansion is mainly of Su-style garden style. Lu Qianqian took him through a main hall and a partial hall, and only then saw the Lu family waiting outside.


    Seeing that his father Lu Qing''s brother Lu Baiquan and others were waiting outside the door, Lu Qianqin couldn''t help but came forward and asked, "Baiquan, how is Grandpa?"


    "Liu Shen doctor is inside." Lu Baiquan looked back solemnly.


    Seeing Zhou Qing with Lu Qianqin''s arms in his arms, Lu Baiquan''s face flashed with surprise, but he nodded gently towards Zhou Qing.


    Lu Qianqian just reacted, and quickly released Zhou Qing''s arm.


    "Why will Liu Shenyi come?" Lu Qianqin asked in a low voice.


    Lu Baiquan had no choice but to look at Lu Baishi and his mother Tang Yuanxiang standing opposite.


    Lu Qianqian looked at Baiquan''s eyes, but saw Lu Baishi on the opposite side staring at Zhou Qing grievously, clenching his fists tightly.

 Chapter 108： Up to 1 month

    In the courtyard of Lu Ming¡¯s mansion Lu Ming, standing at the forefront is Lu Qing¡¯s contemporary owner Lu Qing. He has been almost sixty years old, but he looks extremely heroic, tall and tall, like a green pine.


    And he is the existence that all cultivators in Changning must look forward to, Grand Master Jiu Pin Budo!


    At this moment he frowned, staring nervously at Lu Ming''s house in front of him.


    On his left, standing is his true wife Tang Yuanxiang and eldest son Lu Baishi, on the right is concubine Zhou Leyao.


    Compared to Lu Baiquan and Tang Yuanxiang''s indifference, Zhou Leyao saw Zhou Qing''s arrival, and his face was obviously a little more happy.


    She was originally a collateral line of the Zhou family, but this collateral line was a bit far away. The Zhou family did not call it a family banquet at the manor.


    However, this was not the case when Grandpa Zhou was alive. When Grandpa Zhou was alive, she would be taken by her parents to attend a family banquet until Zhou Zhendong became the head of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Qing vaguely remembered that when he was very young, Zhou Leyao also hugged him at the Zhou family banquet.


    It is precisely this relationship that Lu Qianqian would call him his younger brother blatantly, although Zhou Qing felt that when they reached the level of the two, the blood relationship was separated for five or six generations.


    If it all counts, everyone in China counts up to eighteen generations.


    Zhou Qing was preparing to say hello to Zhou Leyao, but he saw Lu Baishi looking over.


    "Lu Qianqian, what is this place, can an outsider come?" Lu Baishi scolded coldly, his eyes fell on Zhou Qing.


    Last time in the hotel, he was forced to drink by Zhou Qing, and he directly suffered from stomach bleeding. The humiliation brought to him by him would never be forgotten in his life.


    It is a pity that Lu Qing has extremely strict requirements on them as children. He has the intention to revenge Zhou Qing through family means, but he still has no chance.


    But he never imagined that Zhou Qing dared to come to the Lujia mansion alone, this is not to find death?


    He Lu Baishi didn''t have much to do with the cultivator, but in this Lujia courtyard, the strong are like clouds. Since Zhou Qing has come here, don''t think about leaving well today.


    Lu Qianqian could naturally see that Lu Baishi was targeting her and Zhou Qing. She ignored Lu Baishi, but respectfully looked at Lu Qing¡¯s back and said: "Dad, you told us last time that Zhou Qing, who wanted to be a guest in the government, is here. ."


    Hearing the word Zhou Qing, Lu Qing turned around, glanced at Zhou Qing beside Lu Qianqian, nodded slightly, and said nothing.


    The reason why he invited Zhou Qing to visit Fufu was to sell a face in Fangjia in Beijing.


    But now, Grandpa Lu is in danger, he doesn''t care about it.


    Lu Baishi saw this scene and couldn''t help but sneer.


    If he does not come early, he does not come late, but when he comes at this time, it is a godsend for him.


    Seeing Lu Qing unmoved, Lu Qianqian continued, "Dad, the last time Uncle Lin''s illness was cured by Zhou Qing."


    Lu Qing frowned and said nothing.


    Lu Qianqian still wanted to speak, Lu Baiquan stopped her.


    Lu Baishi sneered: "Lu Qianqin, you have been practicing on dogs for so many years. The poison in Lin Mingyun''s body is black fire ant poison. This kind of poison can be treated by any master warrior, like dad. The top martial arts strongman can be cured easily. Is it possible that if you come to a martial arts master now, will you let him treat his grandfather?"


    "Lu Qianqian, what are you thinking! Do you want to kill Grandpa?" Lu Baishi yelled angrily.


    Lu Qianqian was shocked. She looked at her younger brother Lu Baiquan, but he nodded helplessly.


    The black fire ant poison is not difficult to cure, but it is not as simple as Lu Baishi said. The treatment of the black fire ant poison is indeed a master warrior. It can be seen that the black fire ant poison is at least a master level. In addition, Lin Mingyun was sick in bed for so long, no one would think that he was poisoned rather than disease, and secondly, no master-level warrior had visited him.


    Therefore, Zhou Qing''s cure of black fire ant poison is indeed not a brilliant medicine.


    "I''m just worried about Grandpa''s condition." Lu Qianqian said quickly.


    "I have invited Liu Shen doctor, there is Liu Shen doctor, grandpa''s illness does not need you to worry about." Lu Baishi disdain.


    Lu Qianqian still wanted to say something, Lu Qing turned and looked coldly at the two people: "Shut up!"


    Lu Qianqian heard the words and couldn''t help clenching her teeth to look at Lu Baishi.


    Although she was lawless outside, she was also extremely afraid of Lu Qing''s father.


    Lu Baishi''s face was proud, and today''s competition, he has completely prevailed.


    Gao Hongmin, as a disciple of Liu Shenyi, was also the uncle of Lu Qianqi Lu Baishi and others. When Grandpa Lu had an accident, both parties would naturally think of Liu Shen doctor, but unfortunately, Lu Baishi had been prepared a long time ago.


    In terms of training talent, he is no match for his younger brother Lu Baiquan, but Lu Baishi knows that his father Lu Qing is an extremely filial person, as long as he can surpass Lu Baiquan in the treatment of his grandfather, he can sit firmly in the Lu family The seat of the next head.


    After tonight, Lu Baiquan had no threat to him. Thinking of this, his cold eyes fell on Zhou Qing.


    Tonight, he would like to leave the Lu family!


    In the courtyard, there was silence. There was the majesty of Lu Qing, the head of the Lu family.


    At this time, Grandpa Lu''s door was pushed open, and a wretched fat man came out from inside.


    He looked in his early thirties, his face was covered with horizontal flesh, and his eyes were narrowed. If he didn''t look carefully, he might even feel that he didn''t open his eyes at all.


    If it is not what you saw, it is difficult to imagine that the famous Liu Shen doctor would be like this.


    Seeing Liu Feng, Lu Qing hurried forward.


    "Liu Shen doctor, how is your father''s situation?" Lu Qing asked politely Liu Feng glanced at Lu Qing and gently shook his head: "Very bad, he used the method of prolonging life to live to survive. Now, at this time, I only need to rescue him."


    Lu Qing heard the words, his face pale, almost fainted, and gritted his teeth: "How long?"


    "At most one month." Liu Feng sighed back.


    Lu Ming is in his early eighties, and it is not easy to live to this age with his body. In fact, as early as a year or two ago, he should be dead.


    Lu Qing gritted his teeth and politely looked at Liu Feng said: "Thank you Liu Shen doctor."


    Liu Feng waved his hand, and he was uncomfortable in the face of this helpless patient.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qianqin couldn''t help it anymore, and tears came out of her eyes.


    Her relationship with grandpa Lu Ming is very good. In fact, most of her character like Lu Ming is used to it.


    Lu Qing is very strict with Lu Baiquan and Lu Baishi at home, but he doesn''t care too much about Lu Qianqian, because Lord Lu loves her so much.


    In this family, except for her mother, Zhou Leyao, grandfather Lu Ming, her impression of grandfather always stays at the smiling picture of her playfulness, but now, grandfather really wants to go, she didn¡¯t even do anything. For the first time, she understood the true meaning of the word death.


    Suddenly, she stepped forward and knelt down in front of Liu Feng.


    "Liu Shen doctor, save my grandfather, I beg you!" Lu Qianqian cried and begged.


    Liu Feng sighed and shook his head, not because he didn''t save, but he really couldn''t help it.


    Facing Lu Qing''s indifference, Zhou Qing was originally too lazy to flood the flood. He could see that Lu Qianqin was like this. He couldn''t help but move, and slowly said: "I have a way to deal with Lord Lu, Master Lu''s illness."

 Chapter 109： Dog-like things

    The voice fell, and everyone could not help turning to look at Zhou Qing.


    Liu Feng saw the familiar figure, and he was stunned. The whole person seemed to be thundering and stayed in place.


    Lu Baishi''s eyes lit up. He was still hesitant to deal with Zhou Qing by any means. He did not expect the other party to send them directly to the door.


    Is there such a good thing?


    "Zhou Qing, this is the Lu family, not your wanton place!" Lu Baishi said coldly.


    "You''re welcome to say, your Zhou family is not even a fart in our Lu family''s eyes, Liu Shen doctor has no cure for diseases, what treatment do you take?"


    "If something goes wrong, your ten bad lives are not enough to lose my grandfather''s life!" In an instant, Lu Baishi could not wait to point all the spears at Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing came to the Lu family. If Lu Qing was there, there was Lu Qingquan and others, and Lu Baishi had no way to help him, but now, he took the initiative to stand and look for death.


    Lu Qing frowned slightly. He knew that Fang Han of the Fang family in Beijing had a good relationship with Zhou Qing. Because of this, he did not say anything about Lu Qianqin bringing Zhou Qing to him at this time.


    But now the matter is related to the safety of his father''s life, but Zhou Qing once again vociferously spoken, and he was naturally unhappy.


    "Dad, if you want me to say that this kind of person should be discarded and thrown out, otherwise everyone will think that our Lu family is bullying. Any cat or dog will think of riding on our Lu family." Lu Baishi sneered and looked at Zhou Qing. Said.


    He knows that Lu Qing is in a bad mood now. At this juncture, Zhou Qing touches the mold to find death.


    lightly was expelled from the Lu family, and in the worst case, he discarded it as he said.


    No matter what kind, as long as his father puts the power of driving people into his hands, he can instruct the powerful Lu family to make Zhou Qingsheng die better!


    Thinking of this, his resentful eyes fell on Zhou Qing.


    saw Zhou Qing facing him, and raised a **** directly.


    "Sabi!" Zhou Qing sneered.


    He turned and looked at Liu Feng, who was staring aside, yelling: "Don''t pretend to be dead there, and tell this Shabi, can I cure Master Lu''s illness."


    Liu Feng recovered, walked quickly to Zhou Qing and knelt directly in front of Zhou Qing.


    The Lu family saw it, and froze in place.


    Lu Qing is also shocked. In addition to the reputation of the famous medical doctor of Huazhen, Liu Feng is also awe-inspiring. Such a strong man, who is worthy of such a gift.


    But Lu Feng said with a flattering smile at that time: "Can cure, cure, there is no disease that my master can''t cure!"


    said that his face was full of pride, and it was the greatest honor in his life to be a disciple of Zhou Qing. Other people want to become disciples, but they have not had this opportunity yet.


    Master?


    Hearing this title, everyone in the Lu family could not help looking at Zhou Qing with a dull look.


    Mr. Liu, the famous Zhenhua country, actually had a master, and he was the former Changning waste Zhou Qing!


    Lu Baishi''s face was extremely pale. At this moment, even a fool knew that Zhou Qing and Liu Feng had an unusual relationship.


    With Liu Feng''s status, no one in the whole of China deserves to kneel, but he fell down in front of Zhou Qing. Obviously, Zhou Qing is indeed his master.


    "Do you still know that I am such a master?" Zhou Qing looked coldly at Liu Feng.


    "Dog things, how did I tell you before, when you go out, you must take into account the reputation, but you are good, my face is all lost to you!" Zhou Qing said, kicking Liu Feng with a foot.


    Wait for Zhou Qing to kick him, Liu Feng''s figure had already flown out directly and fell heavily on the ground.


    He quickly got up, and said with a sad face: "Master, this can''t blame me. The old miscellaneous hair of Changhong Watanabe is playing with yin, and he hasn''t waited for my treatment. The patient directly committed suicide, and I can''t help it!"


    He went to Hijima and Watanabe Changhong to compete in medical skills. Who could think that both of them brought by Watanabe Changhong were the deceased of the Hiroshima organization. In this case, Watanabe Changhong should not cheat too easily.


    "Knowing that the other party will set a trap, why do you want to go?" Zhou Qing said angrily.


    The **** is usually very slippery. Every time he wants to beat it, Liu Feng will fly directly out, pretending to be a pitiful look.


    "He insulted Master, as your disciple, it is incumbent on the name of Master!" Liu Fengyi said rightly.


    "Are you correct?" Zhou Qing sneered.


    "Isn''t this shamed?" Liu Zheng knew that Zhou Qing''s anger had disappeared, and a flattering smile appeared on his face again, kneeling and crawling in front of Zhou Qing to hug Zhou Qing''s legs: "Master, you don''t know , I''m about to die you!"


    Looking at his fat and ball-like figure, Zhou Qing felt a bit of chills, and did not have a good air: "Go away, something like a dog!"


    heard the words, Liu Feng immediately stood up aside with a smile.


    Every time, he can escape a beating, he feels that he is too smart.


    At this time, Liu Feng looked directly at Lu Baishi and said angrily: "Blind your dog''s eyes, what do you count, and deserve to shout in front of my master?"


    Liu Feng looked like the evil dog next to his master. He knew very well that then Master would be too cheap to deal with Lu Baishi at this time. UU reading www.uukanshu. Since this is the case with com, it¡¯s up to him to do this.


    As for Lu Qing, Liu Feng was really not afraid of it. Lu Qing of Grand Master Jiu Pin was indeed stronger than him.


    But he now has thighs around him. In front of Master, Jiu Pin Grandmaster is a fart.


    Lu Baishi''s face was extremely ugly. He never expected that Zhou Qing would be Liu Feng''s master.


    This kind of thing, not to mention him, no one can believe this unless a few of the people present saw it with their own eyes.


    In terms of status, Liu Feng is no less than Lu Qing as a magician of the Zhenhua Kingdom. In addition, as a magician, he has a very extensive network and reprimands himself. His father will never be concerned about Liu Feng.


    He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists to look at Zhou Qing.


    From the moment Liu Feng knelt in front of Zhou Qing, he knew that it was almost impossible to avenge Zhou Qing.


    Lu Qing, who was standing aside, recovered and looked excitedly toward Zhou Qing, respectfully saying: "Lu Jia Lu Qing, I have seen the senior!"


    Since he is the master of Liu Shenyi, there is nothing wrong with his calling senior.


    Zhou Qing nodded indifferently.


    "Senior just said that there is a way to cure his father''s disease?" Lu Qing didn''t dare to ask, and still asked respectfully.


    Zhou Qing raised his head, glanced at Lu Baishi not far away, and smiled lightly: "It was just now, now is now."


    "Some people think I will hurt Master Lu. Since that is the case, how can I waste time and energy." Zhou Qing disdain.


    Lu Baishi gritted his teeth, it was obvious that Zhou Qing was coming at him.


    Lu Qing heard the words and suddenly understood Zhou Qing''s meaning.


    "Senior, I don''t know how you are willing to take action to save?" Lu Qing asked respectfully.


    "Three slaps plus 200 million consultation fees!" Zhou Qing slowly said.

 Chapter 110： 3 slaps 200 million consultation fees

    200 million consultation fees!


    Lu Baishi looked up to Zhou Qing in shock.


    "You have 200 million consultation fees before you start, in case you can''t be cured?" Lu Baishi asked Zhou Qingzhi.


    Two hundred million consultation fees, for the Changning Lu family, is also a very exaggerated wealth.


    Liu Feng shot once, the consultation fee is usually only a few million, Zhou Qing this time is dozens of times higher.


    Zhou Qing smiled and said lightly: "Do you think that Mr. Lu''s life is not worth 200 million?"


    Lu Baishi looked pale and was about to speak, but saw Zhou Qing continued: "If I can''t cure him, you killed me!"


    Lu Baishi gritted his teeth, Zhou Qing was talking about this part, he had no room to fight back.


    Lu Qing turned around and looked at Lu Baishi with a somber look: "What should I do without teaching you!"


    "Dad?" Lu Baishi begged to look at Lu Qing.


    Lu Qianqian and Lu Baiquan and others were present. If he slapped three slaps in front of them, he would still have a face in the Lu family.


    "Shall I help you?" Lu Qing said coldly.


    Lu Baishi gritted his teeth, he knew that with Lu Qing''s character, he could really do it.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Zhou Qing angrily, raised his hand, and slapped it on his face.


    Silent night, the slap sound appeared extremely loud and crisp in the courtyard.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Slapped for three consecutive times, Lu Baishi''s face was already swollen, he did not show mercy to himself, just to remember this shame deeply and report it again in Japan.


    Lu Qianqin stared at the scene in front of her. What happened just now made her somewhat unresponsive. Uncle Gao Hongmin highly praised Zhou Qing''s medical skills. of.


    But she never thought that Zhou Qing''s medical skills could be higher than Liu Shenyi, and even his master!


    And now, even her father, Lu Qing, the head of the Lu family, must call a senior!


    Is this brother Zhou Qing who he knew before?


    Lu Baiquan stood aside with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The three slaps ended, and Lu Qing looked at Zhou Qing again and said respectfully: "I will send someone to prepare for the 200 million consultation fee now. Can seniors start?"


    "Well, when I cure Grandpa Lu, I want to see a 200 million consultation fee." Zhou Qing finished and walked to Grandma Lu''s door.


    Liu Feng saw this and hurriedly opened the way ahead.


    Lu Qing, Lu Qianqian and others stepped forward and followed Zhou Qing.


    Lu Baishi gritted his teeth and followed him. He wanted to see how Zhou Qing healed Lu Minglu.


    "I don''t like too many outsiders watching." Zhou Qing saw Lu Baishi and Tang Yuanxiang in the back, looking displeased.


    Lu Qing came to know, and immediately looked at the two of them and said, "You are waiting outside the door!"


    Lu Baishi clenched his fists in anger, but did not dare to rebellious. Lu family''s family rules are notorious. From childhood to large, Lu Qing taught his two sons and never showed mercy.


    In the house, an old man with white hair and old face lay quietly on the bed. He looked extremely weak. Although he was still breathing, he knew that he could not live too long in his condition.


    Seeing so many people walking into the house, the old man opened his eyes strenuously, and his eyes swept from the crowd. When he saw Lu Qianqin, he gradually smiled, and his eyes were full of love.


    Seeing Lu Qianqian, he couldn''t help covering his mouth, tears dripping down.


    She really wanted to pounce into Grandpa''s arms and talk to him, but she knew that Lu Ming couldn''t say a few words at all, and he had to keep quiet.


    "Master?" Liu Feng looked carefully at Zhou Qing.


    "Take a needle!" Zhou Qing glanced at Master Lu on the bed and calmly said.


    After hearing the words, Liu Feng immediately handed the silver needle he used to Zhou Qing.


    His silver needle was placed in a jade box. The jade came from a place with strong aura. The jade already contained spiritual power. When Liu Feng usually applied the needle, it was impossible for outsiders to touch the jade box. But for Zhou Qing, Don''t say it''s just for use, even if you just take it away, he won''t say anything.


    Zhou Qingjie took the jade box and walked straight to Grandpa Lu on the bed.


    "Stunned what to do, come and help him take off his jacket." Zhou Qing glanced at Liu Feng angrily.


    "I''m coming!" Lu Qianqian said immediately.


    didn''t wait for her to come forward, Lu Qing stopped her seriously, and this matter was related to Lu Ming''s life and death. He didn''t allow any mistakes.


    Seeing this, Liu Feng hurriedly ran over to beat Zhou Qing.


    Soon, Lu Ming''s bruised upper body appeared in Zhou Qing''s eyes.


    Lu Ming looked up at Zhou Qing, after all, he didn''t want to say what he wanted to say. At his age, life and death had long been neglected.


    He had persuaded Lu Qing many times not to waste any more money, but Lu Qing did not listen and he had no choice.


    "The old man''s perseverance was really admirable!" Zhou Qing said softly.


    He has heard of Lu Ming¡¯s deeds. He is the only one in the Lu family who takes the position of the head of the family as an ordinary person. Although he is an ordinary person, his strength is no worse than that of the martial arts under the fourth grade. It is a vigorous effort to improve the status of the Lu family in Changning, and it has been upgraded to a new level Lu Mingsheng is in the Lu family of the cultivator family, but he does not have the talent of the cultivator.


    However, Lu Ming did not believe in evil, and started from refining the flesh with medicine, constantly competing with the warriors to seek progress, but unfortunately, there was no spiritual power in the body, after all, he fell down, even so, he was against the third-class martial arts only by physical strength The deeds are still talkative.


    But because of this, his body was greatly damaged when he was young, and after his age, his body was not even as good as the average person.


    Lu Ming''s face was bitter and he said nothing.


    "I''m going to move the needle, don''t move the old man!" Zhou Qing''s voice fell and the jade box had been opened.


    After hearing the words, Liu Feng hurriedly opened his eyes and wanted to see carefully how Zhou Qing was going to cure Lu Ming.


    This is a great learning opportunity!


    Zhou Qing took the silver needles out of the jade box and opened them one by one.


    At the next moment, his hand had turned into a residual image, and at the same time, a silver needle plunged into Lu Ming''s upper body with great precision.


    Fast!


    quasi!


    Ruthless!


    Seeing Zhou Qing''s methods, Lu Qianqin and others showed their emotions one by one. At least for now, Zhou Qing''s medical skills are indeed not low.


    A moment later, Lu Ming''s upper body had pierced 27 silver needles.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng''s original seriousness turned into stunned.


    At this moment, he would like to go up and ask, Master, are you sure that the elderly are not kidding?


    Lu Qing and others couldn¡¯t see it. How could he not see it? Zhou Qing¡¯s needles are all irrelevant to the human body. The silver needle sticks in, at most, it makes the patient feel healed, but it¡¯s useless. !


    Accurately speaking, it can still play a little psychological comfort.

 Chapter 111： Healing Lu Ming

    Although I don¡¯t know what Zhou Qing wanted to do, as a disciple, even if Master really swindled, he had to swindle along with Master.


    At this time, Zhou Qing took out a medicine bottle from her arms, and it contained the Yuan Ling Dan that had been given to Ding Bo.


    Zhou Qing handed Yuan Lingdan to Lu Ming and said softly: "Eat it."


    Seeing this, Lu Qing couldn''t help showing his nervousness.


    As a master-level master, he can feel how terrifying spiritual power is contained in Yuanling Pill. There is no doubt that this pill must be a good thing, but the father¡¯s body can really withstand the terror contained in Yuanling Pill. Spiritual power?


    Lu Ming opened his mouth and swallowed Yuan Ling Dan directly, then slowly closed his eyes.


    His body knows himself that it is a miracle to live to this day. As for healing himself, he has no hope at all.


    After taking Yuan Lingdan, the horror spiritual power immediately began to pulse towards him everywhere.


    He was naturally unable to practice, the most important reason is that the meridian blockage is extremely serious. At this time, those terrifying spiritual forces have not been rushed out, they are blocked in the meridian.


    This is like a blockage of a boulder in Yongdao, it is impossible to pass unless the boulder is destroyed.


    More and more spiritual power stuck in the meridians, and gradually, Lu Ming felt a trace of pain.


    He understood that it was caused by the blocked spiritual power nowhere to vent and began to tear the meridians.


    Lu Ming slowly opened his eyes and glanced at Zhou Qing standing beside him, his eyes still like water.


    He knew that it wouldn''t take long for his meridians to be completely torn by the horror spiritual power contained in this immortality, and he would die with it.


    He doesn¡¯t blame Zhou Qing, he can feel it. The pill that Zhou Qing gave him is definitely a top-level panacea. Unfortunately, he was born with very severe meridian blockage. After living for so many years, he has been looking for a solution, but I can''t find any way.


    This is an unsolvable problem in the entire practice world, and how can this young man solve it in front of him.


    Just then, Zhou Qing moved again.


    His finger was on a silver needle, and the silver needle suddenly vibrated violently. The amplitude of the silver needle was extremely small, but the frequency was too fast to be estimated.


    Lu Ming discovered that the place where the silver needle was located was exactly where he felt bloating because of spiritual blockage. With the shaking of the silver needle, the blocked objects on the meridian channel were shattered instantly. At the same time, the original The spiritual force blocked on the way forward is like a solution, directly melting the broken blockages, and finally those blockages disappear completely without a trace.


    Feeling the bloating pain disappeared, Lu Ming couldn''t help raising his eyes to look at Zhou Qing excitedly.


    Could he really save himself?


    At this time, Liu Feng only reacted to what Zhou Qing just pierced the needle just for.


    Those places are really useless for the treatment of the disease, but it is true that most ordinary people are most likely to be blocked by the meridians. Master''s move is obviously to break the blocked things and help Lu Ming clean the meridians?


    Did you say that Master wanted Lu Ming to become a cultivator?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing with excitement. The problems that many cultivators could not solve did not mean that Master could not solve them, and he was fortunate enough to see this scene with his own eyes!


    Zhou Qing looked serious, pulled out a silver needle that had been processed, and continued to work on the second silver needle.


    His technique is extremely fast, sometimes it will guarantee that three or four silver needles will shake together at the same time.


    Everyone in the house, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe one by one, breathing intently and watching Zhou Qing''s technique.


    Finally, about five minutes later, Zhou Qing stripped off all the silver needles on Lu Ming''s body.


    At the same time, his hand was placed in Lu Ming''s heart, injecting a true element, the true element had just entered the body, and the spiritual power in Lu Ming''s body immediately calmed down.


    They seemed to meet the sir, and they obeyed along with Zhou Qing''s Zhenyuan.


    Facing Lu Ming''s fragile meridians, Zhou Qing had to be cautious and took a week to go down, which took almost an hour!


    At the same time, Lu Ming had a lot of dark red blood mud in the place where the silver needle was originally pierced, and there was blood, and more of them were blocked by the meridians sent by the silver needle.


    Lu Ming at this time, staring at Zhou Qing with great excitement, two lines of clouded tears lay on the pillow along the corner of his eyes.


    He can feel that all his meridians have been opened. Not only that, but his Dantian and meridians are circulating, and without Zhou Qing¡¯s guidance, the operation speed is much slower.


    This feeling is real and dreamy.


    When he was a child, he was told that he couldn¡¯t become a cultivator in his life. He didn¡¯t believe in evil. He wanted to reach the same level as other martial arts through cultivating his body. Heaven and Earth Aura tempers himself, no matter how hard he tries.


    Later, he was covered with scars, and he had to give up that naive thought and accepted the fact that he could not practice.


    But he never imagined that when he was about to enter the earth, his meridians were opened up and he became a dream cultivator!


    Most of his life''s wishes are now realized. Lu Ming''s heart is as complicated as it is complex.


    Feeling the changes in Lu Ming''s body, Lu Qing couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing with wide eyes.


    As a master of Jiupin, how could he not see Lu Ming''s changes? There is no doubt that his father Lu Ming has now become a cultivator, although he has only entered the threshold of cultivator, but it is really Become a cultivator!


    Before this, he had never heard of any way to allow an ordinary person to enter the path of cultivation. This is something no one in the entire cultivation world can do, but now, Zhou Qing has done it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qing''s heart set off a turbulent wave!


    "This is Huichundan It will be better to wait for you to recover a little bit. Of course, it can be taken now, but after taking it, the effect will drop a lot." Zhou Qing took out a light green elixir Road.


    "Use it now." Lu Ming said excitedly without hesitation.


    He can¡¯t wait to know what he will be like when his injury recovers.


    Zhou Qing nodded and handed Hui Chundan to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming swallowed it immediately. Suddenly, he felt that some of the burning spots on the original body were covered with a refreshing coolness, and the pain suddenly became much weaker.


    Zhou Qing saw this and turned to look at Lu Qing: "I have been cured. As long as I take good care of the wounds and there is no accident, it should not be difficult for him to live into his nineties."


    Cultivators tend to live longer than ordinary people, especially high-strength cultivators. If they can enter the congenital life, it is normal to live for two hundred years.


    Lu Ming''s situation is very complicated. On the one hand, he has a lot of dark injuries left in his youth. On the other hand, he is old and his physical functioning is about to reach its limit. To cure him, he must be cured in both ways. Row.


    He is different from Ding Bo. Ding Bo is strong and strong. Zhou Qing can use the guidance of True Yuan to break through the blocked meridians. If he came to Lu Ming, he might have been cold.


    Because of this, he used the silver needle to shatter the blockage of the meridians in his body first, and then guided with Zhenyuan to make him feel angry and stepped into the threshold of the warrior.


    Of course, this is not enough. He actually did it for the rejuvenation pill.


    Huichundan is a holy medicine for warriors, but for ordinary people, its spiritual power is enough to cause serious injuries or even death. Only when Lu Ming becomes a cultivator can he withstand the power of Huichundan and gradually repair the dark wounds in his body. .

 Chapter 112： Etiology

    "Looking at the master''s application of needles, the disciples were really ashamed and angry, and wished they could learn the master''s ability to succeed, knowing to face the master without face, it would be better to die." Liu Feng saw this and immediately stepped forward to flattered.


    "This is the truth?" Zhou Qing looked at Liu Feng funny.


    Liu Feng twitched, how can you do this, Master, really want to let this apprentice die?


    "Dog-like things, you know to say some unpleasant nonsense." Zhou Qing did not have a good air.


    Liu Feng smiled, he was used to Master like this. If Master didn¡¯t scold him, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, Lu Qing took the lead to react and looked at Zhou Qingdao gratefully: "Thank you for your help!"


    Lu Baiquan also respectfully said: "Thank you Brother Zhou!"


    Lu Qianqian''s face was full of excitement. When she went to Zhou Qing, she only had a ray of hope, but she didn''t expect that it was this ray of hope that saved Grandpa completely.


    At this moment, she looked at Zhou Qing''s expression very complicated.


    How does it seem that he is no longer the brother Zhou Qing who was hiding from himself because of fear, how should he treat him after taking himself?


    "Thank you, you don''t have to, just give the money."


    "Money will be here soon, seniors please wait a moment." Lu Qing politely said.


    At this moment, he didn''t feel that the 200 million medical fee was excessive. When he saw that Zhou Qing could turn his father Lu Ming into a cultivator, his inner horror was extremely added.


    This method of his worth more than 200 million!


    Two hundred million is an extremely terrible asset for most people, but this world is never short of poor people and rich people.


    For many rich people, 200 million is nothing, especially compared to being a cultivator.


    Once you become a cultivator, not only the ability to resist disease is greatly improved, but also the lifespan will be considerably extended. Isn''t it possible to buy it for 200 million?


    Lu Qing believes that he can see the value of the panacea in Zhou Qing''s hands, and Zhou Qing himself must be able to see it, but he only asked for 200 million from the Lu family, which is obviously not in his face as the Lu family owner on.


    Thinking of this, he could not help looking at Lu Qianqian who was standing aside. Zhou Qing was invited by her, so this matter was mostly related to Lu Qianqian.


    Lu Qing could not think that Lu Qianqian, who he did not pay much attention to, usually played a vital role in this matter.


    "Now that Grandpa Lu has been cured, why not call his eldest grandson, I believe the old man also missed it for a long time." At this time, Zhou Qingdan said with a smile.


    Lu Qing heard the words and gave Lu Baiquan a look. Lu Baiquan walked out of the house and called Lu Baishi and Tang Yuanxiang in.


    Lu Baishi walked into the room, and Lu Ming on the hospital bed saw him, and suddenly showed a kind smile.


    The three children Lu Baishi, Lu Baiquan and Lu Qianqin are all very fond of him.


    Lu Baishi saw Lu Ming, who was obviously rosy on the hospital bed, looking at Zhou Qing in disbelief, clenching his fists.


    He didn''t know how Zhou Qing did it, but obviously, after this matter, Zhou Qing must be regarded as a visitor by his father, and he would never allow himself to use his Lu family''s power to avenge Zhou Qing.


    "Liu Feng." Seeing this, Zhou Qing looked at Liu Feng and said.


    "Master, I''m here." Liu Feng quickly hurriedly laughed.


    "I ask you, what incense is used in this room?" Zhou Qing glanced at the incense burner on the side table.


    Liu Feng sniffed lightly, and confidently said: "Master, the chalcedony incense is used in this room. Although there are many gaps from what you used before, it is also close to the ultimate incense."


    Zhou Qing was speechless, this kid always wanted to lean on himself.


    gently shook his head, Zhou Qing continued to ask: "Then I will ask you again, what is the main effect of chalcedony incense?"


    Liu Feng was puzzled and did not understand what Zhou Qing asked about this, so he always replied: "Relax, sleep, improve memory, etc."


    Several people in Lu Qing also looked at Zhou Qing puzzled.


    Lu Baishi''s eyes flashed with shock. Tang Yuanxiang smiled and blocked Lu Baishi''s face from changing.


    "So what if we put it in a room that has been hit by Yinhuahua poisonous patients?" Zhou Qing continued to ask.


    Liu Feng looked up to Zhou Qing in shock, "Master, do you mean?"


    "Answer my question!" Zhou Qing frowned.


    Liu Feng quickly nodded and said: "Chalcedony incense is a very effective incense, especially to effectively improve insomnia, but for patients who suffer from Yinhuahua poison, it will exacerbate the toxicity of Yinhunhua, leading to insomnia. Dreaming, often unable to fall asleep, being in such an environment for a long time is very likely to cause a heart attack."


    Lu Qing heard the words and looked gloomy.


    He naturally knew that Zhou Qing didn''t just ask casually, and thinking of this, he already had speculation in his mind.


    Lu Baishi''s face was extremely pale, if this matter was broken, Lu Qing had to kill him!


    Tang Yuanxiang pretended to be calm and squeezed a pale smile.


    "I ask you again, how did Lu Baishi invite you to save people?" Zhou Qing looked at Liu Feng and asked.


    Liu Feng was embarrassed and hesitantly said, "Master, can I not speak?"


    Seeing Zhou Qing looking at him coldly, Liu Feng immediately knelt down in front of Zhou Qing Wailing: "Master, the disciple is wrong. The disciple should have listened to your advice and stay away from the beautiful color!"


    "Clarify what is going on!" Zhou Qing frowned coldly.


    Liu Feng glanced at Lu Baishi and immediately replied: "It is Lu Baishi. He sends beautiful women to the hotel where I live every day, saying that as long as I am willing to stay in Changning this month, one every day is absolutely not the same."


    "Master, you know, although the disciples are greedy for beauty, but more importantly, they want to stay in Changning to serve your elderly, there is no other idea." Liu Feng cried.


    Zhou Qing looked at his forcibly squeezed tears and could not help kicking him out.


    Lu Baishi''s face was extremely pale, and the look of Zhou Qing had completely turned into fear.


    "This is strange, why did Master Lu keep you in the hotel with beautiful women? And it''s only this month?" Zhou Qingdan laughed.


    said, Zhou Qing turned to look at Lu Baishi and continued: "Is it possible that Lu Dashao has the ability to predict the future, and even if Mr. Lu will definitely fall ill this month?"


    Lu Baishi''s face was extremely pale, cold sweat trickled down the temples, and his hair was soaked with sweat.


    "I kept Liu Shen doctor, just in case." Lu Baishi said with a trembling voice.


    At this moment, there is only fear in his eyes. With his understanding of his father Lu Qing, once this matter is revealed, he will die without a burial place!


    "Then why did you put Yinhuahuadu in Mr. Lu''s rice? Even the chalcedony incense is only recently changed." Zhou Qing asked with a sneer.


    Looking at Zhou Qing, Lu Baishi only felt a whirlwind and fell directly to the ground.


    He panicked and looked at the gloomy face of Lu Qing crying: "I didn''t do it, Dad, you have to believe me, I don''t have the guts!"

 Chapter 113： Tang Family of Haicheng

    "Reverse Son!" Lu Qing growled and angered!


    At this point, if he still can''t see what happened, then he is not worthy of sitting in the position of the Lu family head.


    Lu Ming heard the words on the hospital bed and looked at Lu Baishi in shock.


    In fact, as the eldest grandson, Lu Baishi was loved more than Lu Baiquan and Lu Qianqian when he was a child. Now, he has even done such a thing.


    Lu Qing clenched his fists and walked towards the landing Shiraishi.


    Although Lu Baishi usually cultivates talents, as his eldest son, Lu Qing still trusts him.


    But he is doing such a thing now, and he can''t forgive it anyway!


    "Today, I will abolish you!" Lu Qing said angrily.


    As Lu Qing was preparing to start, a figure blocked Lu Baishi''s body, it was Tang Yuanxiang.


    "I did this. If you want to hit you, hit me." Tang Yuanxiang looked calmly at the landing engine without any fear in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu Baishi couldn''t help but looked up at his mother, and he was relieved.


    Lu Qing''s face became more ugly: "Why?"


    Tang Yuanxiang, as his married couple, did not understand why Tang Yuanxiang did so!


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanxiang smiled disdainfully: "Lu Qing, why did you think I wanted to marry you, was it because of your talent or your looks? No, it was your position as the head of the Lu family !"


    "Although I was born in Tang Family in Haicheng, Tang Yuanxiang was only a sideline after all. There is no one in the family who talks to us as a sideline woman. But if I become the mother of the Lu family, when my son becomes the Lu family Owner, I can sit back and relax in the future. Because of this, for so many years, I have taken care of the Lu family with all my heart." Tang Yuanxiang said, a little arrogance on his face.


    Haicheng Tang Family, that is one of the four top families in China, is not weaker than Beijing Fang Family.


    was born in such a family, she is qualified to be proud, but the Tang family is too big, and the members of the family are so many, not every Tang family can live a rich life.


    "I didn''t do this to make you understand that Shiraishi is your eldest son, and he is the true heir of the Lu family!" she said angrily.


    At this time, Tang Yuanxiang looked a little frantic to Zhou Leyao: "Baishi''s talent for cultivation is almost a bit, but he is your eldest son after all, why do you give the family many affairs to the **** to take care of? She is just I gave birth to a wild breed with good talent and a **** who is watery poplar, which is comparable to me!"


    "Enough!" Lu Qing snorted, his eyes full of anger.


    The matter is already very clear. There is no doubt that the chalcedony incense was put on by Tang Yuanxiang. As for the Yinhuahua poison, her Lu family''s mother and wife can get it by some means. If you want to poison Master Lu, it is easier .


    Tang Yuanxiang and Lu Baishi had a good abacus. Once Grandpa Lu became ill, Lu Baishi could immediately ask Liu Feng to rescue Grandpa Lu, and then Lu Baishi would become the hero of this incident.


    With Lu Qing''s filial personality, this alone will make Lu Baishi''s next head of the family stable and worry-free.


    But they never imagined that Zhou Qing would appear here tonight.


    Lu Qing stared at Tang Yuanxiang and Lu Baishi, and at this moment, he felt that they were both strangers.


    "Lu Qing, Lu Baishi is both Lu''s son and daughter, but also a child of the Tang family. If you dare to abolish him, the Tang family will not let you go!" Tang Yuanxiang gritted his teeth and watched the landing engine threaten.


    Lu Qing''s complexion was red and white, he knew Tang Yuanxiang was right.


    He is the Grand Master of Jiu Pin. In Changning, he is already an absolute strongman. However, in the eyes of Haicheng Tang, his strength is nothing.


    The Tang family of Haicheng, only the Jiupin Grand Master is no less than five, there may even be a terrifying existence that has entered the innate realm.


    Although he was angry, he had to take care of the safety of everyone in the Lu family, and it was really unwise to provoke the Tang family in Shanghai for a Lu Baishi.


    Lu Qing fist glanced at Tang Yuanxiang and Lu Baishi, and said coldly: "Go away, never return to Changning again!"


    Tang Yuanxiang looked at Zhou Qing sideways resentfully and turned to help Lu Baishi fall to the ground.


    Lu Baishi looked fortunately to Tang Yuanxiang, he never knew that he still had the blood of the Tang family in Haicheng.


    The Tang family in Haicheng is a family many times stronger than the Lu family. Thinking of this, Lu Baishi''s heart rekindled hope of revenge again.


    "Zhou Qing, I remember!" Tang Yuanxiang said coldly, she was about to leave with landing Shiraishi, and just turned around, she saw a slap fan over her.


    Snapped!


    echoed in the room with a crisp sound, Tang Yuanxiang was directly beaten.


    She covered her face and calmed down, only to see that it was Zhou Qing who beat her.


    "This slap is for my aunt Le Yao!" Zhou Qing said coldly staring at Tang Yuanxiang.


    didn''t wait for her to say anything, Zhou Qing slapped again.


    "Snapped!"


    "This slap is for Lu Qianqian!"


    "Snapped!"


    "This slap is for Lu Baiquan!"


    "Snapped!"


    "This slap I don''t like others threatening me!"


    Several slaps in a row, Tang Yuanxiang was suddenly beaten with seven meat and eight primes, and the whole person would be beaten silly.


    Everyone in the Lu family was shocked to look at Zhou Qing. Although Tang Yuanxiang is also a Lu family, for Lu Qianqian and Lu Baiquan, it is no different from a stranger. Tang Yuanxiang left the Lu family, but it was better.


    Although Lu Qianqian was angry in her heart, she was not a child. She knew why Lu Qing was angry and did not let her go. She could not harm the entire Lu family in order to express a bad breath in her heart.


    Tang Yuanxiang was fanned to the side directly. She covered her face and looked at Zhou Qing in disbelief, her eyes full of anger.


    Zhou Qing no longer ignored the woman, but looked at Lu Baishi with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you turned out to be the Tang family of Haicheng, which is good and has great potential." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Lu Baishi looked at Zhou Qing, his figure was a little trembling, and the resentment in his eyes gradually became panic.


    didn''t wait for him to speak, Zhou Qing had kicked on his Dantian, and for a moment, Lu Baishi''s Dantian had been scrapped.


    Lu Baishi screamed and was kicked out of Lu Ming''s house directly by Zhou Qing. After rolling a few times outside, he finally stopped.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuanxiang hurried out and helped Lu Baishi up from the ground.


    "I want to take revenge, I will accompany you at any time!" Zhou Qing looked at the two outside the house calmly.


    Tang Yuanxiang and Lu Baishi''s figure froze, after all, they didn''t dare to say much, and walked out of the landing home together.


    Looking back, the Lu family could not help looking at Zhou Qing.


    Haicheng Tang family, he treated like this.


    saw Liu Feng on the side, with a big smile on his face. He wanted to tell everyone on the scene that they would all sit down. This is normal operation.


    Zhou Qing''s expression was calm, and what he had to deal with was the Tang Family in Haicheng!

 Chapter 114： Entrust Lujia

    "Lu Qing thanked his predecessor. If it wasn''t for his guidance, I''m still in the dark." At this time, Lu Qing respectfully looked to Zhou Qingdao.


    Zhou Qing''s slaps went on without giving him a face.


    But Lu Qing is a person who can afford to let go, and not to mention that Zhou Qing saved Mr. Lu, even if Zhou Qing didn''t save his face for Lu Qing, he gave a bad breath for the entire Lu family.


    But in this way, Zhou Qing was completely annoying the Tang family of Haicheng.


    "Anyway, I need something to help you." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    Lu Qing heard the words and immediately said: "Senior despite speaking."


    Zhou Qing took out three medicine bottles from his arms, each containing a Yuanling Pill.


    Seeing the immortality in the medicine bottle, Lu Qing couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes.


    He naturally can see that this is the panacea that Zhou Qing let Master Lu step into the threshold of the cultivator from ordinary people. He thought that Zhou Qing had only one in his hand. Unexpectedly, he took out three more in the blink of an eye.


    "I heard that your Lu family has an auction house?" Zhou Qing said calmly.


    Lu Qing''s eyes lit up, Zheng Zheng head said: "Yes."


    "I want to ask your Lujia auction house to sell these three Yuan Ling Dan." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    Next, he will need a lot of money. In the world, he can do big things with money.


    Lu Qing looked a little excited. As a cultivator, he knew better than anyone how precious three immortals were in the medicine bottle.


    Before this, he wouldn¡¯t even believe that someone in this world really had a way to turn an ordinary person into a cultivator.


    This is a huge opportunity. Once it is used well, the influence of the Lu family throughout the country will be greatly improved.


    Thinking about this, Lu Qing did not hesitate at all and said excitedly: "I will never let my seniors trust me."


    Zhou Qing smiled and threw three Yuan Lingdan directly to the landing engine.


    Lu Qing hurriedly caught it carefully, looking at Zhou Qing in shock.


    Isn''t he afraid that he would have swallowed these three Yuanling Pills?


    "Tell me once the auction date is over, if I have time, I will pass." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    Lu Qing nodded vigorously, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Since Zhou Qing could become Liu Feng¡¯s master, beyond the amazing medical skills, other aspects are naturally not bad. He dared to throw Yuan Ling Dan to himself in this way, apparently with full confidence not to worry about swallowing himself.


    Want to understand this, the doubts in Lu Qing''s mind disappeared. Although he still did not know where Zhou Qing had such a great energy except the children of the Changning Zhou family, it was definitely not a wise choice to offend him.


    "Thank you senior." Lu Qinggong said.


    The auction house of the Hua Guo University is not only their Lu family. Zhou Qing can give this opportunity to the Lu family, which is a huge opportunity for the Lu family.


    At this time, Lu Qing looked at Zhou Qing and said: "I heard that the senior''s Yuxianlou has encountered trouble recently. If he needs help, the Lu family will definitely help!"


    Zhou Qing smiled and shook his head: "Small things, don''t trouble the Lord Lu."


    Lu Qing was a bit disappointed. If he could get to Zhou Qing through this matter, it would definitely be a good thing for the Lu family.


    "Since that is the case, then I will not be forced." Lu Qing nodded.


    At this time, the housekeeper delivered the bank card to Lu Qing, and Lu Qing immediately transferred it to Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing collected the bank card, nodded to Liu Feng on the side, and the two of them walked outside together.


    Looking at the back of the two leaving, Lu Qianqian hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll send it off."


    Then she ran quickly towards the outside.


    "Master, that Yuanling Pill..." Liu Feng asked beside Zhou Qing, rubbing his fat hand excitedly.


    "Do you want?" Zhou Qinglianlu was funny.


    "Uh huh." Liu Feng nodded and looked like a chick pecking rice, his face happy.


    "You really have enough blood for the sake of picking up girls." Zhou Qing''s face suddenly became somber.


    Liu Feng looked at the situation badly and hurriedly laughed and said, "Master, you misunderstood. I''m responsible for saving women all over the world. How can I be a girl?"


    "Fuck me, dog-like stuff!" Zhou Qing kicked him angrily.


    Liu Feng saw this, suddenly running without a trace.


    After Zhou Qing could not be seen at all, Liu Feng''s face showed a wretched smile, hehe said: "And I am clever, always staying beside Master and his old man, how can I rescue the vast number of women who are living in hard times. "


    Zhou Qing looked at his disappearing back silently, how could he teach such a dog thing.


    heard footsteps behind him, Zhou Qing couldn''t help but turn around and look.


    I saw Lu Qianqin looked at him a little bit cautiously and said softly: "Zhou Qing, thank you for saving my grandpa."


    Zhou Qing''s expression was somewhat stunned, "I''m not used to it like you."


    Lu Qianqian''s eyes lit up and excitedly said: "Can I still treat you like before?"


    Such a thing happened, she did not know how to treat Zhou Qing.


    When Zhou Qing wanted to use various excuses to make about Yulin Yuqing, he would always be teased by him, and Zhou Qing did not dare to provoke the little chili because of the status of the Lu family.


    But now, he is obviously not the Zhou Qing who she can bully casually six years ago, not to mention his identity as Liu Feng''s master, only Zhou Qing saved Lu Ming, she will have to deal with Zhou Qing in the future Respectfully added.


    Zhou Qing was helpless and said lightly: "Follow you."


    After hearing the words, Lu Qianqin suddenly smiled like flowers, excitedly said: "Brother Zhou Qing!"


    "Always feel weird." Zhou Qing said with a black face.


    Lu Qianqian flashed a happy look in his eyes, and laughed and said: "Hee hee, brother Zhou Qing."


    ¡­¡­


    Changning Night Demon Bar, Wei Zhe sat quietly in his seat awaiting the result of the mission.


    Employers are not allowed to actively ask about the progress of the task. The ¡°God¡± will notify the employer of the task result within one month of receiving the task. This is the rule of the Eight Gods.


    Wei Zhe was informed by Yuan Xiangdong and was waiting for the mission result here tonight.


    At this time, Yuan Xiangdong, who was wearing a suit and straightened his waist, walked towards Wei Zhe.


    Seeing someone coming, Wei Zhe got up quickly.


    Yuan Xiangdong looked indifferent, he walked up to Wei Zhe, and threw the document that Wei Zhe gave him last time on the table, and then put a bank card on the document.


    "This is the information you gave and the remaining 6 million The task failed, please go back." Yuan Xiangdong finished, and he was about to leave.


    "How is it possible!" Wei Zhe looked at the bank cards and documents on the table in shock.


    "She is just an ordinary person, how can you fail?" Wei Zhe couldn''t help it.


    The Eight Gods can become the killer organization of the famous world, and the success rate of assassination needless to say, no matter what mission, the Eight Gods will treat this with caution.


    For this kidnapping operation, they have even planned to use the personnel of various parties to stagger the police pursuit after being taken hostage to ensure that the target will be tied to Lingbei.


    But something happened unexpectedly.


    Yuan Xiangdong turned around and looked at Wei Zhe calmly: "Mr. Wei, our cooperation is based on mutual trust. If you do not trust the Eight Gods, you can find another house."


    Wei Zhe heard the words and quickly smiled: "Manager Yuan, you misunderstood, I never doubt the strength of your eight gods."


    He wanted revenge, and he had no choice but to use the power of the eight gods.


    Yuan Xiangdong''s expression is still calm: "You can choose to leave with these things, or continue the mission."


    Wei Zhe gritted his teeth: "I want to continue the mission!"


    He was extremely unwilling. As a family disciple of the Wei family and Changhong Watanabe, he had a very bright future, but now, he was directly ousted from the Wei family, which was a shame for his life.


    "The remuneration for this mission is 100 million!" Yuan Xiangdong said calmly to Wei Zhe.


    Wei Zhe looked up and was shocked.


    He just wanted to tie Lin Yuqing, and even needed such an exaggerated amount, but he knew that the Eight Gods would never ask the customer for the price. The reason why the asking price was so high meant that there was a big accident in the previous task.


    Wei Zhe gritted his teeth and said viciously: "100 million is 100 million!"

 Chapter 115： Ayton

    Yuan Xiangdong looked at Wei Zhe with some surprises. With the power of the eight gods, it is not difficult to investigate Wei Zhe''s situation a little bit. Not to mention that he is now driven out of the Wei family, even if he is still in the Wei family, he may not be able to get 100 million. .


    "As long as you kidnap Lin Yuqing, I will let my master Changhong Watanabe give you the money." Wei Zhe said.


    Yuan Xiangdong had a flash of accidents, and he had heard of the name of Changhong Watanabe, but he did not expect to be Wei Zhe''s master.


    Accidents are accidents. Iori has its own rules.


    "Mr. Wei laughed, and the eight gods always paid first, no exceptions!" Yuan Xiangdong''s expression eased a little, and said with a smile.


    Wei Zhe gritted his teeth, Watanabe Changhong was his master, but if these things happened in the country, he would probably be regarded as a shame, and it would be almost impossible to get a 100 million task remuneration from the teacher. .


    At this moment, a blond man who saw him in the bar came over, with a **** girl in his arms.


    When he saw the person coming, Yuan Xiangdong''s face appeared a little respectful and nodded gently.


    The blond man reached into the girl''s jacket with a smile on his face.


    "Old Yuan, your girl is really good." Ayton greeted Yuan Xiangdong with a smile.


    "Adults like it." Yuan Xiangdong said politely.


    This man, who was the emissary, had a much higher position in the organization than his liaison, and he had to be polite.


    At this moment, the girl suddenly hummed, and the whole person fell softly into Ayton''s arms, her eyes flickering.


    At the sight of Ayton, he was about to take a girl to find a free room, and suddenly scanned the photo of Lin Yuqing on Wei Zhe''s documents.


    Ayton brightened, and took the file directly in his hand.


    Without waiting for Wei Zhe to say anything, he opened the file bag and took out a photo of Wei Zhe''s life prepared for the kidnapping of Lin Yuqing.


    Ayton glanced at Lin Yuqing in the two photos greedily, without hesitation: "This woman, I want it!"


    During his time in China, he could change a girl almost every day. There was no way, as long as he appeared in the bar, these women would come over and talk to him.


    Ayton likes this life of drunken life and death, but after a period of time, his vision has gradually increased, and the ordinary vulgar powder has been difficult to arouse his interest.


    "You can get away!" Ayton directly pushed away the girl who was originally in his arms, only Lin Yuqing in the picture.


    Only such a Chinese woman can be worthy of herself, and Ayton''s heart is fiery.


    Seeing this, a light flashed in Wei Zhe''s eyes and quickly stood up and said: "This lord, I can help you provide all her information."


    Looking at Yuan Xiangdong''s attitude, the position of this blond man in the Eight Gods is definitely not low.


    Ayton glanced at Wei Zhe''s power of attorney and licked his lips excitedly: "It''s a woman I like, not only beautiful, but also the heir of the big group."


    He can become the **** of the eight gods, and his proficient language is far more than English.


    After a moment, Ayton turned to look at Wei Zherao and asked with interest: "Do you want to kidnap her?"


    Wei Zhe nodded immediately.


    "What can you do for me?" Ayton said disdainfully.


    Wei Zhe is too weak, so weak that he can kill each other with one finger.


    Wei Zhe immediately smiled with a flattering smile: "The Chinese state has an old saying, the dragon does not suppress the head snake, Lord Ayton''s strength is naturally far above me, but the Changning forces are complex, and I have many friends here. With my help, adults will definitely be more powerful!"


    Seeing Wei Zhe''s low voice, Ayton nodded in satisfaction.


    "Old Yuan, I took this task, no remuneration!" Ayton said lightly.


    Wei Zhe heard that his face was full of excitement.


    Yuan Xiangdong heard the words and couldn''t help but cautiously said: "Do you want to ask Master Bingshen about this?"


    Ayton''s face was suddenly gloomy, and he said coldly, "I don''t need to ask anyone for anything!"


    Seeing Ayton angry, Yuan Xiangdong hurriedly said: "Master Ayton said yes!"


    Ayton snorted and turned to look at Wei Zhe.


    Wei Zhe got up with a smile on his face that all men understood: "Adult should have just arrived in Changning soon? May I take my adult to a good place."


    Ayton''s eyes lighted up, and when he saw Wei Zhe being so, he smiled and said: "Just call me Big Brother."


    "Brother Ayton, follow me." Wei Zhe nodded quickly.


    He clenched his fists in excitement. Judging from Yuan Xiangdong''s attitude, Ayton is likely to be the envoy of the eight gods. If that is the case, then Ayton has at least the strength of no less than the master warrior of the Chinese kingdom.


    Such a strong man to kidnap Lin Yuqing, the success rate will be greatly improved.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhe could not help but gritted his teeth and said: "Zhou Qing, let''s see!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the past two days, the popularity of Yuxianlou on the Internet has remained high, and more concerned than this, Liu Xian''er asked about food safety in Yuxianlou caused by food poisoning.


    There is no doubt that Liu Xian''er was indeed poisoned by food. She has not live broadcast for two days, and there are photos of her hospitalization on Weibo.


    As soon as he thought of the culprit that directly caused all this, many fans of Liu Xian''er were filled with indignation.


    In the Qin Xuan Pavilion, the business is much better than the previous two days, and it has already recovered quickly from the beginning.


    But Qin Haojie is not happy. UU Reading is because the business opposite Yuxianlou is still hot. It can even be said that the online scandal hardly affected the business of Yuxianlou.


    "How could this be?" Qin Haojie''s face was filled with disbelief.


    In order to expand the impact of this scandal, he deliberately spent money looking for the navy to continue to brush the list. In order to create the illusion of food poisoning, he specially took Liu Xian''er to the hospital to take pictures.


    Of course, Liu Xian''er is not in the hospital now, but on the big bed of his hotel.


    He thought that this incident could directly shut Yuxianlou completely, but this was not the case.


    The diners who lined up outside Yuxianlou didn''t seem to know about the scandal about Yuxianlou. On the major food platforms, the ratings of Yuxianlou were almost negative, but the business of Yuxianlou was not. Any impact.


    "Qin Shao." At this time, Qin Yong came over and respectfully said.


    Looking at the situation of the hot business opposite Yuxianlou, he also said that he could not understand it. Is this still the food industry he knew?


    Many bad reviews, can these people eat it?


    "Are people here?" Qin Haojie asked coldly.


    "Already entered the store." Qin Yong nodded.


    "Notify, let them do it." Qin Haojie said immediately.


    Qin Yong looked a little hesitant, and looked at Yuxianlou with a bit of dread.


    Qin Haojie sneered: "It''s not normal for someone to look at the shop after such a big incident? Don''t worry, no one will doubt us."


    Even if he doubted it, the Qin family has now hired a high-powered Tianluodi.com to sit in the Qin family. If Zhou Qing dares to do anything with the Qin family, he will definitely not be able to walk around!


    heard the words, Qin Yong nodded and said: "Okay, I told them to start."

 Chapter 116： Someone is making trouble

    Yuxianlou, Xu Chun has calmed down from the first shock.


    When Zhou Qing initially let him leave him alone, he thought Zhou Qing was crazy, but now Yuxianlou has not been affected by the bad reviews online.


    Even though the major platforms'' scores for Yuxianlou are close to negative, the business of Yuxianlou is still hot, so the queue must still be queued.


    Li Xiaoying has now become a restaurant supervisor. On the one hand, he is responsible for verifying the data recorded by the restaurant''s cashier, and on the other hand, he is responsible for managing the waiter and waiter in the store.


    At this time, she noticed that a tall woman walked into the restaurant.


    Seeing the first sight of the coming person, Li Xiaoying couldn''t help but shine in front of her, and she felt so beautiful in her heart.


    Whether it is the high-cold temperament on his body or the excellent figure ratio is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary women. At the first moment of seeing her, Li Xiaoying has made a judgment, and the other party''s identity is absolutely unusual.


    She stepped forward and looked at the person politely: "Please follow me."


    The woman nodded slightly and followed the middle-aged man with Li Xiaoying.


    Li Xiaoying took the two to a table, indicating that they could be seated.


    Opposite the dining table, there was already a middle-aged woman and a sweet-looking little girl. Seeing the woman and the middle-aged man, the middle-aged woman just looked up and took a seat in this shop. She was used to it.


    "Is your boss Zhou here?" At this moment, the woman asked.


    "Boss Zhou didn''t come today, what is the matter with you, boss Zhou?" Li Xiaoying asked politely.


    Lin Yuqing''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment, gently shook his head and said: "Nothing."


    Then, she sat down in the opposite position, and Xiao Chen sat on the right.


    After sitting down, Lin Yuqing looked at the many diners in Yuxianlou, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    She thought that Zhou Qing opened the store just to play, but she didn''t expect that she could get a store to such a level. This point was completely beyond her expectations.


    "Uncle Xiao, in fact, you don''t have to follow me all the time." Lin Yuqing looked at Xiao Chen sitting beside him politely.


    She came here, just by the way to see how this shop opened by Zhou Qing, Xiao Chen and her lined up for half an hour before coming in.


    "If there is another situation like last time, I have no face to meet Mr. Ji, and what''s more, this shop tastes really good, and the queue is worth it." Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "Uncle Xiao has been here?" Lin Yuqing couldn''t help asking.


    "I was here on the opening day." Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    Lin Yuqing was surprised, she knew that Zhou Qing had opened a store in Lingyun Mall, and did not know the details. What surprised her was that Xiao Chen also participated in the opening ceremony.


    Lin Yuqing didn''t ask much and opened the menu.


    "What does Uncle Xiao want to eat?" Lin Yuqing asked politely.


    "Just do whatever you want." Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Yuqing is preparing to order, at this time, the middle-aged woman opposite reminds: "Order vegetarian."


    Lin Yuqing looked at the woman doubtfully, but she saw her and said with a smile: "My husband told me that the food in this restaurant is good for people for a long time, especially vegetarian food."


    said, she could not help but turned to look at the table behind the chapter.


    Lin Yuqing looked along her eyes, but saw a strong man sitting with three other people talking excitedly. It seemed that the man was her husband.


    paused, she continued: "My name is Li Susu, this is my daughter Lei Chenchen."


    The little **** the side looked at Lin Yuqing and immediately cried sweetly: "Big sister."


    Lin Yuqing smiled and whispered, "Lin Yuqing."


    finished, she ordered two vegetarian dishes according to Li Susu.


    The price on the menu only made her a little puzzled, but she didn''t care about it. As the heir of the Lin Group, she also ate a lot of dishes that were dozens of times more expensive.


    Soon, two dishes were served, respectively fried green beans and the special fire-made Susanxian.


    just brought it up, and a fragrance burst into his face.


    Lin Yu cleared his eyes and the dish smelled good.


    She picked up a potato chip and put it in her mouth. Soon, a shock appeared in her eyes.


    opposite Li Susu and Xiao Chen on the side saw them, all smiles.


    It was not the first time for both of them to visit Yuxianlou. When they first came, the shock on their faces was no worse than Lin Yu.


    After a moment, Lin Yuqing recovered and smiled: "I seem to understand why online word-of-mouth is so bad, but in reality the business is still so hot."


    She has tasted countless delicacies, but she has never had any kind of delicacies that can make her feel relaxed and relaxed. With the fragrance spreading on the taste buds, it seems to be able to relieve the burden on the body and forget all. upset.


    "It is said that when the store opened, Mr. Chef Shen was present in person." Li Susu said with a smile.


    Lin Yuqing was surprised, she knew that the chef god, without the chef **** Nie Liuzhi, Xiao Chen could hardly have the current practice. In this way, Xiao Chen opened here, apparently to give the chef **** face.


    Just what did the chef come to Zhou Qing¡¯s store?


    At this time, Li Susu took a careful look and whispered: "I heard that the owner of this store is a great big man. When the chef sees him, he will call his predecessors in person!"


    Wen Yan, Lin Yuqing''s face flashed a bit of absurdity.


    As far as she knows, the chef is a strong man with her grandfather. How could he call Zhou Qing a senior?


    But in an instant, she remembered the figure that rescued her from the death in the kindergarten teaching building.


    Lin Yuqing discovered that she had become more and more unable to see through the man he had looked down upon six years ago.


    "Yes, this dish hasn''t been washed at all, no wonder my daughter was poisoned yesterday! It''s your problem!" Just then, a bald middle-aged man at the next table suddenly stood up and slapped it on the table. Said angrily.


    "There is this rice, it is not cooked at all, okay?" The tattooed man beside him stood up and snorted coldly He finished, and the guests on the other two tables immediately stood up from his arms Take out the short knife that has been prepared.


    Seeing the short knife reflecting the cold light under the light, both the staff and many customers in the Yuxian Building were shocked.


    "If you don''t want to die, just leave for Lao Tzu. I have to smash this broken shop today!" said the bald middle-aged man coldly.


    Li Xiaoying was taken aback by the sudden accident, looking at the fierce bald middle-aged man, she summoned the courage: "This gentleman, if your daughter is really poisoned by the food caused by our restaurant, our restaurant can compensate."


    "Pay? Do you guys use it to compensate my baby girl?" The middle-aged man sneered.


    "Go to Lao Tzu!" Seeing that everyone was still sitting in position, he suddenly said with rage.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuqing''s face changed slightly, and he looked to Xiao Chen aside: "Uncle Xiao?"


    Zhou Qing was not in the shop. She should help if something like this happened.


    She thought Xiao Chen would look at the relationship between Chef God and Zhou Qing, but Xiao Chen just smiled and shook her head gently: "No hurry, let''s take a look."


    Lin Yuqing was doubtful and didn''t understand Xiao Chen''s meaning.


    The bald middle-aged man saw that everyone was still sitting in a stable position, and there was a ridiculous flash in his eyes. Whatever happened, the knife was taken out. Do these people die for dinner?


    "Don''t smash me!" The bald middle-aged man yelled and ordered.


    Everyone heard that they were about to start, but they saw many people standing up in the restaurant, including the four people who thundered behind Li Susu.


    After everyone got up, they looked at each other with a faint smile on their faces.


    nodded in a tacit understanding, the crowd gathered around the group of bald men.

 Chapter 117： You are already surrounded

    Wu Lang looked at him a little bit and approached himself with thunder and other people couldn''t help but be ashamed.


    what''s going on?


    This is completely different from what he expected. In his prediction, after they entered the store and took out their short knives, the customers in the store should scream and escape, and then they directly smashed the store and went away.


    After doing all this, they can get the high remuneration given by Qin Shao. Even if the matter is really investigated, they have corresponding excuses.


    They just couldn¡¯t get used to the black shop like Yuxianlou to continue to harm the guests, and this was obviously not a premeditated incident. Everyone just thought about it.


    But now, those customers ran away without running, and surrounded them completely. It looks like it''s not easy to mess with.


    Li Xiaoying was also scared by this scene, and for a while did not know how to do it well.


    Since everyone chooses to dine in Yuxianlou, Yuxianlou has the responsibility and obligation to protect the safety of customers. She originally thought that everyone ran away, but she did not expect such a big thing. No one ran, everyone They are all as stable as Taishan sitting on a chair.


    She has never encountered such a thing, even if it is encountered now, it is hard to believe.


    At this time, Xu Chun came out and glanced at many staff members and said: "Relax, it will not be a problem."


    After he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help looking at Lei Zhan and others. As early as two days ago, he had expressed concern with Boss Zhou that someone had taken the opportunity to smash the store. .


    He didn''t understand the meaning of Boss Zhou at the time, but now it seems that Boss Zhou has expected this already.


    "What do you want to do?" Wu Lang looked at the ridiculous crowd and couldn''t help but panic.


    He felt that there was something wrong with this matter. Ordinary people had seen them and had been hiding far away, but the group of people in front of them seemed not to put them in their eyes at all.


    Not only that, he also vaguely feels that these people are not easy to mess with, he has been in various places all year round, and he has fought countless sets, but he feels that he is not an opponent of these people.


    "Brother, do you know what you are doing now?" Lei Zhanlian looked funny to Wulangdao.


    Wu Lang''s expression condensed, he didn''t understand what Thunder War wanted to say.


    "You want to smash the rice bowl of our group of people." Qian Zhigang aside with a light smile echoed.


    heard that everyone else nodded thoughtfully.


    Daycare?


    Wu Lang looked at the crowd around him incredulously.


    Is it true that childcare has been so dedicated this year? Ask for money and die!


    "Find death!" Wu Lang said with a cold face.


    "Give it to Lao Tzu, as long as no one is dead!" He stared angrily at the crowd, and at this moment, he felt his self-esteem was hurt.


    Tang Wulang was mocked by a group of nurseries in the shop.


    heard the words, and everyone rushed up with a short knife.


    With the sound of screams, Wu Lang was completely stunned.


    How can this be?


    He saw with his own eyes that the younger brothers who often followed him with his prestige were laid down on the ground one by one by the diners in the store. Their short knife had no effect at all, and was taken away by the diners and thrown to the ground.


    Some diners are a bit skinny, turning the little guys around.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Lang only felt ridiculous.


    He understands why none of them ran away because they were never afraid of it!


    Suddenly, a terrible guess flashed in his mind.


    Is ¡¡¡¡ a warrior?


    Thinking of this, he looked at the crowd who surrounded him and could not help swallowing hard.


    Why are there so many warriors in such a shop? What kind of monsters did he cause?


    Lin Yuqing saw this scene, and his face was full of incredible.


    Xiao Chen saw it and explained with a smile: "Breaking people''s money is like killing their parents. The dishes in this shop have the effect of cultivators. Therefore, they will firmly safeguard the interests of this shop."


    He is a great master, the benefits of Lingcai are not great, but for many first-class warriors such as Thunder War, this is simply heaven.


    "This gentleman said well, my husband said that he often dine here, and our family can save at least 50,000 yuan a year." At this time, Li Susu said.


    The storm on the Internet is so great that Yuxianlou is not affected at all. The most important reason is the effect of Lingcai on the martial arts.


    Others don''t know the truth of things, but the warriors who have used meals here know better than anyone else.


    With such a group of determined fans, together with their family members, Yuxianlou has long been invincible.


    Lin Yuqing nodded slightly, his face was calm, but his heart was already shaking.


    Unexpectedly condensed such an amazing power, Lin Yuqing could not do it by himself, and more importantly, she found that she knew very little about Zhou Qing now.


    "Brother, I heard that you want to smash this store?" At this time, Thunder War and others had put down many of Wulang''s younger brothers and looked at Wulang in the center.


    Wu Lang was stared by so many people, only feeling his legs were soft.


    He just wanted to earn some pocket money through this, but he never expected that things would develop like this.


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong!" Wu Lang''s legs were soft He fell to his knees directly on the ground.


    He is just an ordinary person, any cultivator is in his eyes the existence of a gangster level, and now, in front of so many martial arts, he has to be soft or thrown out by everyone as a fool.


    Wulang felt that his life was more valuable than dignity.


    Seeing this, Thunder War and others are all funny.


    "If you know the mistakes, you can correct them. Just give everyone three sounds, and we won''t care about you." Qian Zhigang laughed lightly.


    heard the words, Wu Lang did not hesitate, immediately kowtowed to the crowd.


    "Cut, soft egg, it''s boring!" Seeing this, the thunder was speechless.


    He thought he could find some fun in the store today.


    Wu Lang felt miserable. He wanted to tell Thunder War that you would try so many martial artists at the same time, but he didn''t dare.


    After knocking three heads, Wu Lang raised his head and squeezed out his smile: "Grandpa, can I go now?"


    "Get out!" Everyone looked at him as he was speechless.


    "This is going to go, this is going to go!" Wu Lang immediately got up and walked out of the shop in embarrassment.


    "Wait!" At this moment, the sound of thunder battle came, Wu Lang''s figure stiffened, his legs became soft and he almost fell to his knees again.


    "Close the account before leaving." Lei Zhan said coldly.


    Wulang heard the words and said in his heart: "Okay, this is the end, this is the checkout."


    He thought everyone regretted letting them go so easily.


    After closing the bill, Wu Lang immediately took the crowd out of Yuxianlou.


    Looking at the back of their departure, Thunder War and others are all funny.


    Everyone looked at each other, and there was already a tacit understanding in their hearts.


    If this happens again in the future, you don¡¯t need to hesitate at all, just finish him!

 Chapter 118： Discuss marriage

    Qin Xuan Pavilion, Qin Haojie saw this scene, his face was extremely blue.


    "How could this happen?" he snarled unwillingly.


    He hired someone to smash the store, just to take advantage of the bad reviews in the world of Yuxianlou to make the incident worse. He also knew that once Zhou Qing was in the store, the people he hired could never break the store.


    But Zhou Qing could not stay in Yuxianlou all the time. As long as he was not in the store when the incident happened, this group of people could smash Yuxianlou into pieces.


    But what he never expected was that the actions of Wu Lang and others were not blocked by Zhou Qing, but were blocked by many customers in the store.


    In order to eat, they don¡¯t even want to die?


    Qin Haojie felt that his brain was a bit overwhelmed. The Qin Xuan Pavilion of the Qin family had been open for so many years, and no one had seen any guests to protect Qin Xuan Pavilion¡¯s interests and others.


    Qin Yong stood aside, the atmosphere did not dare to catch a breath, he knew very well that Qin Haojie was now in a rage.


    "A bunch of waste!" Qin Haojie snorted.


    He was able to see that he wanted to deal with Yuxianlou. It was not enough to find ordinary people like Wu Lang.


    "Qin Shao, what shall we do next?" Qin Yong whispered.


    At this time, he had to act as a punching bag.


    "Good drama is yet to come!" Qin Haojie said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Qing was sitting in the old Kia of Ding Bo, and he was on the way to the hospital with him.


    "If you see a doctor, see what you do, what''s embarrassing." Zhou Qing glanced angrily at Ding Bo who was driving.


    This time, I certainly did not rush to the hospital, I am afraid I can''t find a suitable excuse before I found myself.


    "Auntie Li said she would like to thank you in person." Ding Bo smiled with a simple smile, and the 1.8-meter man was a little shy.


    "Sun Tzu, you are exuding the sour smell of love." Zhou Qing said silently.


    "Hey, you certainly don''t understand this single dog." Ding Bo responded without hesitation.


    "..." Zhou Qing shook his head gently.


    looked at his appearance of falling in love, Zhou Qing couldn''t help smiling.


    is separated from Li Yuting, which is definitely a good thing for Ding Bo.


    Good things are good things, people are not grass, and they can be ruthless. The hurt of seven years of feelings to a person is difficult to describe with words.


    The best way to get out of this kind of injury is to devote yourself to a relationship. Of course, the premise is to really like it, not to play casually in order to get out of trouble.


    Zhou Qing''s understanding of Ding Bo wouldn''t worry that he and Tian Xiaoxiao were just playing. Since Ding Bo has already identified Tian Xiaoxiao, he is also happy for him as a brother.


    arrived at the entrance of Changning Jiaotong University Affiliated Hospital, Ding Bo immediately got off and walked to the fruit supermarket on the side.


    "Why have you never brought a gift to my house?" Zhou Qing said silently.


    "Women are like hands and feet, brothers are like clothes." Ding Bosi did not conceal his color heart.


    Zhou Qing was speechless, the goods were not saved.


    bought two large bags of fruit, and he took Zhou Qing to the inpatient building of the hospital.


    In Li Hongmei''s ward, plain Tian Xiaoxiao was sitting at the corner of the hospital bed. She looked timidly at the woman with a long hair dressed in front of the hospital bed. Next to her, a skinny young man was excited Looked at her.


    Tian Xiaoxiao recognized them. The middle-aged woman named Zhao Yueying was the hostess whose mother worked as a nanny. The young man beside her was her son Guan Longfei, and also a student of her college next door.


    "Hongmei, you said you didn''t say hello to you when such a big thing happened. You have been at my house for five years. I have treated you as my own family. If you have such a serious illness, I will Come and see you." Zhao Yueying complained pretendingly.


    "It''s okay, I just don''t like to drag others down." Li Hongmei on the hospital bed looks much better, and smiles back.


    After being a nanny for Zhao Yueying''s family for five years, she naturally knew who Zhao Yueying was, and she was extremely mean. The general nanny simply couldn''t do it, but for her, dignity was not worth it. Zhao Yueying gave 300 yuan to her every month. In terms of, it is not too small.


    "You said this and saw you outside, didn''t you all say that we are a family?" Zhao Yueying pretended to be unhappy.


    "You should have borrowed a lot of money from the hospital this time? In this way, I will help you back together." Zhao Yueying said generously.


    Li Hongmei was surprised, Zhao Yueying was never such a generous person in her impression.


    Furthermore, even a generous person can''t spend this money for nothing for no reason, who has too much money.


    "East, if you have anything to say, you don''t need to do this." Li Hongmei said directly.


    Zhao Yueying flashed a little embarrassedly and said: "Red Plum, I also know that you have not been easy in these years. It is for your family to be a nanny and waiter."


    "To be honest, our family Long Fei said that he liked Xiao Xiao when he first saw Xiao Xiao. I think Xiao Xiao is also a good girl. I want to take advantage of this opportunity and our sister made a final decision and decided to marry them. How''s it going?" Zhao Yueying looked at Tian Xiaoxiao sitting in the corner of the bed, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    Although I have only seen it a few times, she likes Tian Xiaoxiao in her heart and is polite. She goes to a famous university. People can see that they can live a good life.


    Zhao Yueying knew very well that, in the case of his own son, there was no such shop after this village.


    Just as his son still likes Tian Xiaoxiao, Zhao Yueying hurriedly took the opportunity to go to the hospital to talk about the match.


    "This..." Li Hongmei didn''t expect Zhao Yueying to find herself for this matter For a while, she didn''t react.


    "I don''t want it!" Tian Xiaoxiao glanced at Guan Longfei, his face disgusted, and immediately replied.


    She didn''t know much about Guan Longfei, but she saw at first glance that Guan Longfei was not her favorite type at all.


    "Adult speaks, what is the child''s mouth?" Zhao Yueying changed his face.


    Tian Xiaoxiao heard the words and glanced at her mother on the hospital bed. She gritted her teeth in aggrieved manner and dared not say much.


    Waiting for the illness to be cured, the mother may have been employed by Zhao Yueying''s family. If she has offended Zhao Yueying because of her tongue, her mother''s life will be even worse in the future.


    After all, even Li Hongmei''s job of serving dishes is Zhao Yueying''s help, otherwise ordinary restaurants will not allow employees who are both nanny and waiter.


    "Auntie, I don''t want to hide. I really like Xiao Xiao. You know, I''m playing in high school, so I didn''t get into a good university. I''m not good at studying, but I think I''m not worse than others in other respects. I am actually very distressed to see that you are suffering. You can rest assured that as long as you give Xiaoxiao to me, I will not let her suffer for the rest of her life." Guan Longfei looked at Li Hongmei very politely.


    "You also know the relationship of our family. If Xiao Xiao marries me, we will be able to help her arrange work after graduating without having to work like other people." He continued.


    Li Hongmei took a deep look at Zhao Yueying and Guan Longfei, turned around and looked at Tian Xiaoxiao again, and shook his head gently: "Forget it, Xiaoxiao has someone she likes."


    After hearing the words, Tian Xiaoxiao appeared a blush on his face.


    "Just the last time I came to see you, the poor kid from Kai Kia?" Zhao Yueying said with disdain.

 Chapter 119： Poor boy

    Li Hongmei smiled and said nothing.


    He could see what Tian Xiaoxiao meant to Ding Bo. She had also lived in Dingjiagou for twenty years before. She was familiar with Ding Bo''s character. If the two could walk together, she would be satisfied.


    It''s just that my daughter will inevitably suffer in the future.


    "Hongmei, listen to my persuasion. When we are our age, we all know that whatever love young people pursue is fake, and only money is true." Zhao Yueying sat on the bed and grabbed Li Hongmei''s hand with pains. .


    "If you think about it, the house in Changning is one square meter and fifteen thousand. Don''t say anything else. You let Xiaoxiao follow the poor boy. You can''t even afford a marriage room in the future. Don''t you want your daughter to live in a rental house all her life. ?"


    "Our family Long Fei did have some fun before, but he has changed it since he went to college. His father just greeted me two days ago and asked him to take an internship at his company this summer, and wait two years for graduation. , The company can be handed over to Longfei at home."


    "You have also lived hard all your life. You should be able to understand what I said. For our women, money is really too important! You pull Xiao Xiao so hard that you can''t watch her live a hard life again. "Zhao Yue said with a long heart.


    After hearing the words, Li Hongmei moved a little.


    She knew very well that what Zhao Yueying said was not unreasonable. Money is really too important for a family.


    Even if you choose love at the beginning, after marriage you will jump because you have no money, and those women who choose money can at least live better.


    "Brother Ding will definitely make a lot of money in the future!" Tian Xiaoxiao saw this and immediately retorted.


    "Just that poor kid? He has been graduated for a few years now, look at what broken car he wears and what rotten clothes he wears, all these thirty people are still so miserable, you expect him to make big money in the future ?" Zhao Yueying sneered mercilessly.


    Tian Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    After Ding Bo rescued her at the Rose Mansion last time, he tried to find a way to transfer his mother to the Affiliated Hospital of Changning Jiaotong University, and the operation fee was also paid by Ding Bo. After so long, Tian Xiaoxiao had really fallen in love with Ding Bo.


    "Even if we don''t make a lot of money, we''ll earn enough to spend our own money in the future." Tian Xiaoxiao made a trail.


    Zhao Yueying''s face was funny: "Stupid boy, you haven''t graduated yet. When you graduate, all the students around you have bought a house and a car to get married. But you can only rent a house. You can only squeeze the bus to and from work. You can understand Auntie''s words."


    "Our women, the most precious thing is the past few years, when you really arrive, you will be too late to regret." She continued to persuade.


    "Ding Bo is not as bad as you said." Tian Xiaoxiao said uncomfortably.


    Zhao Yueying saw that she knew she was in a hurry. She got up and glanced at Li Hongmei with a smile: "Hongmei, think about what I said. I will come to see you in two days."


    Having finished, she was ready to take Guan Longfei out of the ward.


    "There is nothing to think about, even your son''s **** deserves to grab my girlfriend with my brother?" At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Zhou Qing and Ding Bo walked in together.


    Ding Bohu stared at Zhao Yueying and Guan Longfei, his face full of anger.


    Hearing Zhou Qing¡¯s words, Zhao Yueying was suddenly pained and sternly said, ¡°Joke, my son is indeed poor at school, but he does not know how many times stronger than you poor students. The property of our family is yours. It¡¯s impossible to afford it in my life, how well I learn, it¡¯s not a part-time job in the end!"


    Zhao Yueying saw Zhou Qing and Ding Bo standing together and immediately determined that Zhou Qing and Ding Bo were both poor students.


    Guan Longfei from the side saw Zhou Qing and Ding Bo, and he suddenly appeared scared.


    The last time he was taught by Zhou Qing at the barbecue restaurant on the back street of Jiangbei University.


    glanced at Zhao Yueying, Guan Longfei could not help but straighten his body, this is the hospital, could it be that Zhou Qingding and Ding Bo both dared to do nothing about themselves?


    "You''re just dying, but you have to lie to Xiao Xiao to suffer with you, and want me to say that your kind of talent is real garbage!" Zhao Yueying looked proud.


    "Ding Boge did not lie to me, I liked Ding Boge!" Wen Yan, Tian Xiaoxiao retorted uncomfortably.


    Finally, she saw Ding Bo looking at herself in shock, her cheeks flushed.


    Ding Bo smiled and touched the back of his head excitedly.


    Zhou Qing looked at Ding Bo who was helpless beside him.


    At this moment, he felt that the room was full of the sour smell of love.


    "Let you buy a good car, you don''t buy it, now it''s okay, do you come across this kind of dog-looking dog thing?" Ding Bo was still smiling, Zhou Qing kicked it directly.


    Ding Bo recovered, and smiled and replied: "I think my car is very good."


    Zhao Yueying smiled disdainfully: "The poor is the poor, what kind of big money? If you really have money, why not drive a sports car?"


    She could see that they were pierced on the spot, and the two couldn''t go up or down, so they wanted to lie to the past.


    is not to say that rich people can''t wear goods to spread their goods and drive a broken car, but the real rich people will definitely not do so.


    Because for them, buying a tens of thousands of clothes and driving a hundreds of thousands of cars is the same as buying clothes for ordinary people. For many ordinary people, it is a show off, but for rich people, That''s just everyday life.


    Not to mention, she has made it clear that Ding Bo used to be a fellow in the village of Tian Xiaoxiao, to such a degree, how could it be a rich person.


    Seeing this, Li Hongmei on the hospital bed was about to say something, but saw a tall woman wearing a red dress in the doorway of the ward.


    She saw Zhou Qing, a flash of interest flashed in her eyes, crouching forward, ready to reach out and cover Zhou Qing''s eyes At the next moment, Zhou Qing''s figure had escaped.


    "How old are you?" Zhou Qing said silently. When she appeared, Zhou Qing had already discovered it.


    "You really don''t understand the fun." Lu Qianqin said.


    Zhou Qing turned around and saw that she had completely recovered her previous dress, and she knew that Master Lu had completely recovered.


    "How are you in the hospital?" Zhou Qing asked with a smile.


    "Sister missed you, so I came to you." Lu Qianqian smiled.


    Seeing that Zhou Qing was unmoved, she said helplessly: "I accompanied my grandfather to the hospital for a review and listened to my uncle saying that you specifically arranged for a patient to come to the hospital, so I thought about seeing who it was."


    After she finished, she could not help looking at the people in the ward, wondering: "When I first came in, when I heard a woman scolding her, wouldn''t she be scolding you?"


    "Almost." Zhou Qing shrugged.


    Strictly speaking, Zhao Yueying scolded Ding Bo, but he even scolded him.


    Looking at Zhou Qing''s helpless look, Lu Qianqin suddenly laughed out loud.


    She didn''t expect that Zhou Qing, who was in Lujiaweifeng all night, had such a deflated time.


    smiled, her eyes could not help falling on Zhao Yueying. It was not difficult to find the cursing woman''s voice among the limited number of people in the ward.


    Looked at Lu Qianqian''s provocative eyes, Zhao Yueying didn''t know why, but he was a little nervous.


    Lu Qianqin glanced up and down, and finally, a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said lightly: "The head of the whole body is less than 50,000 yuan, and even the price of my pair of glasses is not up to you. Also deserve to say that my brother is poor?"


    "The old lady can kill you with money, Shabi!" Lu Qianqian provoked.

 Chapter 120： Lujia energy

    Looking at the landing, Zhao Yueying finally knew why he was nervous.


    Her sunglasses have been seen by herself. The frames are made of pure gold and broken diamonds. The lenses use the most cutting-edge technology. The most important thing is that this is a master-level customized product. There are ten models in the world. The model costs $50,000.


    And the black bag she carried on her body was a limited edition. When she saw it with her husband last time, she liked it very much. Unfortunately, the selling price of 200,000 was not something she could afford.


    And those high heels, this long skirt, earrings, bracelet...


    Looking at Qian Qianqin''s dressing, Zhao Yueying couldn''t help but take a breath, she just put a super sports car on her body.


    Fake, must be fake!


    The whole Changning can be as few as the prostitutes in front of them. Those who are without exception are the children of several large families in Changning, but Zhou Qing and Ding Bo are two buns. The relationship looks like.


    thought of this, Zhao Yueying was relieved a little.


    She also bought some fakes. There are many women in the circle who buy fakes for vanity.


    "A small third wearing only A goods, I thought it was a big man, such a crazy tone." Zhao Yueying disdain.


    She is a very vanity woman, and the most rare woman is better than herself.


    Lu Qianqian''s face suddenly cooled down, she was about to step forward, Zhou Qing stopped her.


    "Other people''s homes open companies, and we can''t afford such rich people." Zhou Qingdan laughed.


    "Just know it." Seeing Zhou Qingfu is soft, Zhao Yueying was more firm in his previous guess.


    Zhou Qing smiled, he could see it, this kind of woman just couldn''t see the coffin and couldn''t cry.


    He picked up his phone and dialed a call.


    "Ye Zhou!" Over the phone, Liu Hu, who was making up his mind, saw the call and was very sober, shouting respectfully.


    "Do you remember Guan Longfei, the last time you chased debt at a barbecue restaurant?" Zhou Qing asked with a smile.


    "Remember to remember!" Liu Hu nodded like garlic.


    "What kind of company do they start, what kind of business do you tell me." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    Liu Hu did not understand what Zhou Qing asked about this, but he informed Zhou Qing of Guan Longfeijia''s company as soon as possible.


    As a gambling borrower, it is the most basic professional quality to find out the situation of the debtors of Guan Longfei. Otherwise, what if the debtor cannot afford the gambling debt?


    hung up the phone, Zhou Qing smiled and looked at Guan Longfei said: "I owe another 150,000, you can lose it."


    Wen Yan, Zhao Yueying''s expression narrowed, said coldly: "Without your control, our family can afford it!"


    Zhao Yueying is very clear about his son. Because of this, he thought that Li Hongmei did not fully understand Guan Longfei and deceived Tian Xiaoxiao.


    Her family does have a lot of money, but if Li Hongmei knew this, she would never let Tian Xiaoxiao marry Guan Longfei.


    Sure enough, when I heard Zhou Qing said, Li Hongmei''s face on the hospital bed suddenly changed.


    "Owner, how can you be so deceiving?" Li Hongmei asked Zhao Yueying angrily and asked.


    She usually sees Guan Longfei quite politely, thinking that he is just not good at school and did not expect to be addicted to gambling. If she married her daughter, it would be pushed into the fire pit.


    "Long Fei, he just plays casually, this money is not a gamble for our family." Zhao Yueying returned with a cold face.


    "It is worthy of the family of the owner of Dongtuo Building Materials Co., and more than one hundred and two hundred thousand people say the same as a few dollars." Zhou Qingdan laughed.


    Finally, Zhou Qing looked at Lu Qianqian, "With your Lu family''s strength, shouldn''t it be difficult to give them a little lesson?"


    Lu Qianqian heard the words, and smiled and replied: "That''s nature."


    said, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed a call: "Uncle Zhong, Changning has a Dongtuo building materials company, you go check their boss and tell him to get out of Changning within three days!"


    ''S words were still falling, and she continued: "Oh, yes, by the way, let him say that he married a baby wife and also had a good son."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone and said with a laugh: "Done!"


    "Pretend to be a ghost!" Zhao Yueying disdainfully looked at Zhou Qinglu Qianqian and others.


    Anyway, she was barely considered to be a member of the upper class of Changning. There are several families in Changning. She has heard of the Zhou, Qin, and Wei families, but she has never heard of the Lu family.


    Like the children of these big families, even if they appear, they are also at the banquet of the upper class, how can they be mixed with two mud legs here.


    "Not in a hurry, a good show is about to be staged." Lu Qianqin said with a smile.


    After she finished speaking, she directly pulled the chair and sat down.


    "Boring!" Zhao Yueying snorted coldly.


    The son''s good bet was revealed, and it doesn''t make much sense to stay here today.


    Thinking of this, she was ready to get up and leave the ward.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    She picked up the latest fruit phone, glanced at the caller ID, connected and smiled and asked, "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yueying''s favorite, UU reading is to show off her husband Guan Tuo with others, not only a successful career, but also at home with her.


    "Bitch, did you offend anyone who should not offend?" Just after being connected, Kanto''s face on the other end of the phone was a curse.


    Zhao Yueying was stunned for a while, she could not remember how many years she had not been scolded by Kanto.


    "Kan Dong Tuo, you try again!" Zhao Yueying also got angry and said angrily.


    "I ask you, did you offend anyone?" Kanto Taku asked coldly.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Zhao Yueying glanced carefully at Lu Qianqian, and whispered back, "It seems to be the person who said the Lu family."


    "Bad woman, are you crazy? You dare to mess with the Lu family? Do you know, because you, Lao Tzu''s company is over! I don''t care what method you use, I must get forgiveness, or Lao Tzu will follow you Your legs are discounted, and I will divorce you again!" Kanto Tuo roared and hung up the phone directly.


    Zhao Yueying looked at the phone that had been hung up on the screen of the phone, and the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder.


    At this moment, she finally realized the importance of things.


    She understands that Kanto Takumi usually treats her with obedience, just for the harmony of the family. In fact, the control of this family is still in the hands of Kanto Tuo.


    Once divorced, her second half of her life is over!


    "Your husband doesn''t seem to be very good to you." Lu Qianqian said to Zhao Yueying in a joke.


    Zhao Yueying looked up, his face gray.


    , who knows Kanto¡¯s character, knows how serious this time is, which directly shows how terrible the woman¡¯s status is.


    Thinking about this, she knelt directly in front of Lu Qianqian.

 Chapter 121： What does it have to do with me

    "I was wrong. I used to forgive me for not knowing Mount Tai before. Please forgive me!" Zhao Yueying pleaded.


    At this moment, the arrogance on her face disappeared without a trace.


    She knows her husband Kanto Tuo too well. In his mind, the importance of career is far greater than himself. If he causes Kanto Tuo¡¯s career to be blocked, he will never give himself good fruit.


    "Forgive you? You think too much, I just saw that you didn''t follow the eye and used some small means to punish you. Really speaking, you should be the victim. Why should you apologize to me?" Lu Qianqin lightly smiled Asked.


    "But if you don''t forgive me, I''m finished!" Zhao Yueying looked desperate.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Lu Qianqin sneered, without half sympathy on his face.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qing smiled and looked at Guan Longfei, who had been scared and stupid standing on the side: "Do you want to go by yourself, or do I invite you to leave?"


    Guan Longfei came back to his mind, remembering the scene that was taught by Zhou Qing last time, with a look of horror, immediately supported Zhao Yueying who was kneeling on the ground and walked out of the ward.


    Zhao Yueying glanced regretfully at Zhou Qing and Zhao Yueying, and finally clenched her teeth and walked out of the ward with her son Guan Longfei.


    Undoubtedly, because of her wrongdoing, the company of her husband Kanto Extension has been impossible to mix in Changning. Even if she can use Kanto Extension''s attention to Guan Longfei to push part of the reason to Guan Longfei, it cannot make up for today. What happened.


    She and Kanto Tuo divorced, it is inevitable, and without Kanto Tuo, she should do what to do in the future.


    After Zhao Yueying and Guan Longfei''s figure completely disappeared, Lu Qianqin couldn''t help but gently shook his head and said, "It''s boring."


    She thought that this woman would have more bone.


    Li Hongmei on the hospital bed looked at Zhou Qing and others incredulously.


    Zhao Yueying is extremely fond of showing off in front of her on weekdays, but Li Hongmei also knows that she has the capital to show off. After all, a family like Zhao Yueying is already a wealthy family.


    But now, Lu Qianqian''s words completely let Zhao Yueying fall into the abyss. It is conceivable how terrifying the status of the girl in the red dress is.


    She glanced at Zhou Qing and Lu Qianqin with some restraint, and asked carefully: "Are you all Ding Bo''s friends?"


    Ding Bo heard the words and quickly introduced: "Zhou Qing is my high school buddy, this is..."


    "Just call me Qian Qian Qian." Lu Qian Qian smiled.


    "Well, Qian Qian Qian." Ding Bo smiled with a simple smile.


    Just now Lu Qianqin was a bit scary. Ding Bo thought it was better to listen to her.


    Zhou Qing smiled and looked at Li Hongmei on the hospital bed: "Auntie, I know that you are worried that your daughter and Ding Bo will endure hardship together. I can''t guarantee anything else, but in terms of material, you can rest assured that the car house This kind of thing is nothing to Ding Bo, he is actually quite rich."


    Ding Bo''s dark face appeared a little shy, he looked at Tian Xiaoxiao opposite, but found that Tian Xiaoxiao also blushed and looked at her, Ding Bo suddenly smiled.


    Zhou Qing saw this, and was speechless for a while.


    "Hey, actually I know the thoughts of the two children, but I have been bitter for most of my life, so I don''t want Xiaoxiao to be like me again." Li Hongmei explained bitterly.


    She is an enlightened parent, Zhou Qing talked with her in the ward again, and Lu Qianqian told Lu that the Lu family had set the date of the auction on the way and left.


    After this incident, Ding Bo and Tian Xiaoxiao directly established the relationship.


    Ding Bo and Zhou Qing went downstairs together, and Zhou Qing asked the situation of Ding Jiagou by the way.


    "The rise of fish is amazing. You can send a batch to the store in two days. Other pigs, cows, chickens, ducks and the like may still take some time. In addition, the leek you mentioned is already OK." Ding Bo Replied with a smile.


    Looking at him with the sour smell of love all the time, Zhou Qing couldn''t help commanding: "Xiaoxiao is a good girl, don''t let me down."


    "I''m not stupid, but you, don''t you have a fiancee?" Ding Bo asked with some doubt.


    He had seen Lin Yuqing at the door of KTV before. At that moment, he was shocked.


    Now, he saw Lu Qianqian again in the hospital, two of them are as hot as fire, and one as cold as frost. He always feels that both of them have an unclear relationship with Zhou Qing.


    "Don''t mention these, you can ask someone to deliver the goods as soon as possible." Zhou Qingdan said with a smile.


    finished, he drove away from the hospital.


    In the next few days, the news that heavy treasures will appear in the Lujia auction quickly spread throughout the entire Jiangbei province, and the news about Yuanlingdan has gradually been grasped by many Chinese powerhouses.


    Many powerful Chinese people went to Changning in person to win a Yuanling Pill.


    At the same time, the news was also noticed by some conscientious hearts, and for a moment, Changning undercurrent surged.


    All this has nothing to do with many employees in Yuxian Building.


    In the Yuxian Building, Xu Chun looked at Zhou Qing in shock.


    "A sauerkraut fish sells nine hundred and ninety-nine, I can barely accept it But a leek egg is priced at nineteen ninety-nine, this..." Xu Chun looked at Zhou Qing and didn''t know for a while How to say good.


    Zhou Qing came to the store today and told him about the introduction of new dishes to raise the corresponding price.


    If Zhou Qing''s previous actions just shocked him and it was incredible, then Zhou Qing''s approach is to make him feel extremely ridiculous.


    A leek egg is 1,999. Is this really when everyone''s money comes from the wind?


    During this time, Xu Chun also vaguely knew why Yuxianlou would have unimaginable appeal to many warriors, but this does not mean that they are stupid.


    Two thousand dollars, they can order seven or eight other dishes, unless they are crazy to order chives and eggs.


    "Boss Zhou, is this price considered again?" Xu Chun asked cautiously.


    It is true that Zhou Qing did create a lot of miracles before, but looking at the price set by Zhou Qingxin, Xu Chun felt blushed. This is to treat all diners as mentally retarded.


    "Don''t think about it, do what I said." Zhou Qing calmly replied.


    The heart of the mountain is a top-notch natural treasure, and the effect is naturally not just that vegetables can be turned into spiritual vegetables that allow practitioners to absorb spiritual power.


    heard the words, Xu Chun had no choice but to follow Zhou Qing''s instructions.


    The storm about Yuxianlou on the Internet is far from over. If Yuxianlou makes such an outbreak again, even if the warriors of Changning will firmly support Yuxianlou in the future, they want to be bigger and completely extrude Qin Xuange''s signature from Changning. I''m afraid it''s already impossible.


    Doing so undoubtedly completely blocked most consumers from the store.


    At this moment, Xu Chun felt deeply worried about the future of Yuxianlou.

 Chapter 122： Leek worth 0 gold

    When many staff members in Yuxian Building heard Xu Chun''s notice, they all felt that Xu Chun was crazy.


    "Are they really going to smash our shop?" Zhen Lili, the messenger beside Li Xiaoying, asked worriedly.


    "Yeah, they really make trouble, who can stand it." A chef under Joe Daniel agreed.


    Although the scene where Lei Zhan et al. stood up for Yuxian Lou last time is still vivid, but now the situation is clearly showing that they are slaughtering people like fools. Interest, it would be nice if they didn''t smash the store themselves.


    After all, it¡¯s not easy for everyone to make money.


    A leek egg is directly equivalent to their salary for nearly half a month, and many of the staff in the store are deeply ridiculous.


    "Don''t complain, this is what boss Zhou means!" Xu Chun pretended to be angry.


    He was also full of helplessness, but the boss had already given orders, he couldn''t say much.


    Li Xiaoying saw this and said, "Since the opening of the store, Yuxianlou has experienced a lot of things, some of which seem to us to have no room, even so, every time is still under the control of boss Zhou."


    paused, she continued with a smile on her face: "So I think that boss Zhou''s move must have his meaning, everyone need not think about it, not to mention our price, customers will not say much."


    Xu Chun nodded and said, "Everyone is ready, it''s almost time to open."


    Everyone heard the words and nodded one after another.


    They did not have any opinion on boss Zhou. In fact, they especially cherished the job, or they were worried about Yuxianlou''s complaint.


    Not to mention that Yuxianlou has exceeded the salary of the same industry. You don¡¯t have to whisper in Yuxianlou, and you don¡¯t have to worry about encountering unreasonable customers. Other shops can¡¯t give them.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, outside Yuxian Building, as usual, there was a queue.


    After reaching the point, the staff opened the store door, and everyone came in.


    Lei Zhan dragged the little girl Lei Chenchen and his wife Li Susu into the store to find a table and sat down.


    Just opened the door, but there was no such thing as a table-swapping phenomenon. The Thunder Warfare family of three sat on a table.


    "I''m really addicted to eating recently, and I feel uncomfortable if I don''t come for a meal every two days." Lei Zhanhe smiled and picked up the tablet.


    Since I have eaten the dishes of Yuxianlou, and then go to other restaurants, the thunder war suddenly felt like a dog beeping.


    Obviously he had eaten dishes from other restaurants before, but now, he only finds those dishes difficult to swallow.


    As soon as he returned from a business trip, he couldn''t wait to bring his wife and children to Yuxianlou.


    Li Susu smiled face-to-face, although Lei Zhan looked rude, but at home was very attentive. She was very happy to be able to marry such a man.


    But no one is perfect. She looked at Thunder War and sighed softly in her heart, saying nothing.


    Yuxianlou''s food tastes truly unforgettable. Eating here can not only help Lei Zhan practice, but also save some money. In addition, her daughter likes to come here, and Li Susu is also happy to bring her family.


    "Baba, I want to eat the Susan fresh last time." The girl said excitedly in the morning.


    Like Thunder War, she has fallen in love with the dishes here.


    "Okay, dad give you some points." Lei Zhan''s face smiled and said with a faint smile.


    "Yo, there is a new product!" Thunder War was somewhat surprised.


    He is a regular customer of Yuxianlou. For more than a month since Yuxianlou opened, he was the first to see a new product logo appear on the menu.


    "Exactly, I have good news to tell you, just last night, I broke through to the second grade martial arts." Lei Zhan said excitedly.


    "Baba is so powerful!" Lei Chenchen clapped excitedly, his face staring.


    Li Susu smiled and nodded his head. Thunder Warfare has been a first-class martial arts for several years. It is indeed a matter of celebration to break through to second-class martial arts.


    But for this family, this matter did not have much impact.


    turned around and looked at his wife with meaningful eyes.


    Li Susu was puzzled, and didn''t understand why Thunder War looked at himself so much.


    "I feel that if I go on like this, I will be able to enter the realm of the third-grade martial arts in less than two years. Within five years, I hope to enter the realm of the master!" Thunder war said excitedly.


    Li Susu nodded and said calmly: "After that, the safety of our mother-in-law depends on you."


    Lei Zhenwen said that his expression was a little strange.


    He leaned towards Li Susu gently, whispered: "Master level warrior realm!"


    Li Susu turned around, wondering: "I know, what''s wrong?"


    "Masters can quench the dirt..." Thunder Battle whispered.


    Looking at his weird look, Li Susu suddenly reacted, and his cheeks climbed up with a blush.


    "No seriousness!" Li Susu said shamelessly.


    Lei Zhan smiled, his face full of pride.


    Li Susu looked at Lei Zhan, and there was light in his eyes.


    Thunder war is good, but there is one thing that can''t satisfy her. Once a week or even once every two weeks, it is really not enough for her.


    She and Lei Zhan had visited the hospital many times. The doctor said it was congenital and there was no way to cure it.


    Li Susu knows that Lei Zhan has paid a lot for this family, and understands his difficulty, but that flaw is like a thorn in the relationship between husband and wife.


    On weekdays, Li Susu tried not to mention this matter as much as possible, and Thunder War also tried hard to escape, but she was a woman or a woman like thirty in the end.


    Lei Zhan once told her that as long as he reached the state of quenching the viscera, he could absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to refine the viscera At that time, the problems in that respect would be solved.


    At the beginning, Li Susu did have hope, but after a long time, she understood that this hope was too slim. According to the speed of the thunder battle, he waited for him to reach the dirty state.


    Later, Li Susu also gave up. After all, except for that aspect, Lei Zhan was indeed a model husband. What else did she want?


    And now, she finally saw the dawn of dawn.


    Seeing the bright color in Li Susu''s eyes, a trace of shame appeared on Lei Zhan''s face. In this respect, he did owe too much.


    Li Susu saw this, stretched out his hand and took Lei Zhan''s hand, smiling with a smile: "Order it."


    The thunder nodded his head hard, he could feel that his breakthrough had an extremely close connection with Yuxianlou. He believed that if he had been eating in Yuxianlou and other cultivation resources, he would be able to step into the hardened dirt. The time of the environment shortened again, and thinking of this, he held Li Susu''s hand tightly.


    Lei Chenchen was looking at the two with her head tilted and puzzled. She always felt that there was something different between her father and her mother, but what was different, she could not tell the little girl who had just entered elementary school.


    "This sauerkraut fish looks very good, but the price is a bit expensive, nine hundred and ninety-nine!" Lei Zhan said with a smile while looking at the menu.


    "To celebrate your breakthrough, just order this." Li Susu smiled.


    "Good, listen to my wife!" Thunder warned with a low roar.


    "There are other new dishes, I will look at it again." Lei Zhan continued to turn the menu on the tablet.


    "This chive egg seems to be good too." He glanced at the picture and whispered.


    The next moment, his voice was suddenly high and high: "I Cao, a chive egg two thousand dollars!?"

 Chapter 123： Elusive attitude

    Let''s take a look at the thunder battle point, I saw the words "Zhiyin Buyang" on the back of the leek egg!


    In an instant, Lei Zhan old face blushed, his kidneys are not very good, only he and his wife Li Susu know that looking at this leek, he always felt like he was exposed.


    heard the voice of thunder battle, Li Xiaoying immediately came over.


    Lei Zhan realized that his voice was too loud just now, and saw Li Xiaoying coming to take the initiative to apologize: "Sorry, I was just too loud."


    Li Xiaoying''s eyes flashed a bit of consternation. She is ready to explain the menu to many customers today, and even has the psychological preparation for being scolded.


    But when he came to Thunder War, Thunder War apologized.


    Is the quality of customers so high now?


    At this time, Lei Zhan recovered, glanced at the menu, and said carefully: "Will you mark the wrong price?"


    Li Xiaoying''s face was a little embarrassed. When 2,000 pieces of leek eggs were marked on the menu, everyone already knew what kind of situation they would face today.


    However, this is what the boss Zhou ordered, they can only obey.


    "Yes, the price on the menu is our selling price." Li Xiaoying said as softly as possible, with a polite tone and a smiling face, she said to Lei Zhan.


    "Really?" Lei Zhan''s eyes lit up and asked excitedly staring at Li Xiaoying.


    was stared so much by Lei Zhan, Li Xiaoying looked a little flustered.


    She knew very well that none of these guests was irritating. If they got angry and hit the temple, no one could stop it.


    "Mr. Lei, you can actually order other dishes." Li Xiaoying reminded.


    saw that she was in a state of confusion, and Lei Zhan realized that she was putting pressure on Li Xiaoying.


    He hurried back to his position, showing an expression of self-friendliness and lowering his voice: "You misunderstood me, I just wanted to ask, should the price of this dish be set by the senior Zhou?"


    Li Xiaoying looked weird, and some did not understand the meaning of Thunder War, but nodded gently.


    was affirmed by Li Xiaoying, and the Thunder War was very exciting.


    He may not believe others, but he will never believe that Senior Zhou. After all, a strong man like him treats himself like a legend. How could Senior Zhou deceive himself for two thousand dollars.


    "Wife, shall we try this dish?" Lei Zhan smiled meaningfully, and then handed the menu to Li Susu.


    Li Susu glanced at the menu, where did not understand the mind of Thunder War.


    "Two thousand, will it be too expensive?" She hesitated.


    "Since it was the price set by Senior Zhou, I believe it must be worth the money." Lei Zhan smiled and stared at Li Susu.


    Li Susu''s cheeks were reddish, and he nodded gently, "Then I want this."


    finished, she has added a new item of chives and eggs to the menu.


    Li Xiaoying looked at the two strangely, just spent two thousand dollars? She felt she really could not understand the world of the rich.


    Lei Zhan just placed an order, and someone next to want to consult about new products, Li Xiaoying hurried over.


    After answering several diners'' questions in succession, Li Xiaoying found that these diners'' attitude was far better than he had expected, but after simply asking himself a few questions, he placed the order.


    A 2,000 yuan leeks egg seems to be no different from 20 yuan in their eyes.


    At this moment, she only felt that her three views were subverted, two thousand yuan, but her salary was half a month.


    At this time, she noticed Xu Chun and hurried forward to report the matter to him.


    Wen Yan said, Xu Chun''s expression was a bit stunned, but he quickly reacted and smiled bitterly: "This situation is not difficult to understand, just hope the effect will not be too bad."


    Seeing Li Xiaoying still puzzled, Xu Chun said helplessly: "You are still young, and you will understand in a few years."


    Li Xiaoying has a weird look. She is twenty-three this year, and it¡¯s not a year since she graduated from university.


    At this time, she remembered the difference between Lei Zhan and Li Susu, and suddenly understood the meaning of Xu Chun, her cheek slightly red, said: "I''m going to work first."


    Lei Zhan looked at Li Xiaoying''s back and smiled bitterly.


    Leek and egg can be sold so well. First, it is the trust of many regular customers in the store for Yuxianlou. Second, it is the national conditions of China.


    In China, food can be divided into three categories, edible, delicious and aphrodisiac.


    The price of the latter can often reach an unimaginable level for ordinary people.


    Xu Chun, as a person coming over, naturally understands the truth.


    From middle age to middle age, most people are far more profitable than before, but their physical functions are much worse than when they were young, especially middle-aged men.


    The relationship between most middle-aged couples in bed is not so harmonious. This is an unavoidable thing. Because of this, many foods are related to aphrodisiac and kidney, some are completely gimmicks, and some are indeed good. .


    Xu Chun knew that leeks did have a certain effect, but a piece of leeks eggs sold for two thousand dollars, which exaggerated effect can make customers willing to accept this price, which he can not imagine.


    At this time Leek eggs and sauerkraut fish have been brought to the thunder family.


    As soon as he brought it up, he could not wait to move his chopsticks.


    Li Susu directly stopped him, and then gave Lei Zhan a look.


    Lei Zhan looked, but his daughter Lei Chenchen was staring at the tempting leek egg on the table.


    Lei Zhan suddenly appeared embarrassed. He knew very well that Yuxianlou dared to mark the price. This dish obviously had a special effect, and his daughter obviously could not eat it.


    "Chenchen, do you want to eat chives and eggs?" Lei Zhan asked cautiously.


    Lei Chenchen had a little head.


    "Don''t you not like to eat eggs before?" Lei Zhan''s face was a little dark, and he just forgot about it.


    "But this egg looks delicious than what I have seen before." Lei Chenchen replied.


    "Observe, let''s not eat eggs, okay, don''t you want to eat vegetarian Sanxian? Dad give you another vegetarian Sanxian, OK." Lei Zhan persuaded whispered.


    Lei Chenchen had some doubts on his face. He didn¡¯t understand why Mom and Dad didn¡¯t let themselves eat chives and eggs, but nodded.


    Seeing this, the Thunder War had to order a vegetarian dish again.


    Then, Lei Zhan couldn''t help it anymore, picked up a chopsticks, leeks and eggs and put them in his mouth.


    Li Susu looked nervously at Lei Zhan, his cheeks flushed and asked softly, "How do you feel?"


    "It tastes good." Lei Zhan laughed.


    Li Susu gave him an angry look, would she ask this?


    "Even if it''s a panacea, it will take a while to work, isn''t it?" Seeing Li Susu still looking at himself, Thunder War had to respond.


    Wen Yan, Li Susu was disappointed, she had an intuition, she and Lei Zhan were cheated.

 Chapter 124： Exaggerated effect

    "Wife, you also try it." Lei Zhan said, and put the leek egg to Li Susu in the bowl.


    Li Susu nodded, clipped it and put it in his mouth.


    Next moment, she could not help but sigh softly: "The taste is really good."


    Every dish in Yuxianlou has a qualitative leap in taste compared to other restaurants, which they are used to.


    It''s just that what Li Susu wants to see is not so simple.


    "This is the first time I saw this fish. Chen Chen, Ma Ma sandwiched a piece of fish for you." Li Susu took out a piece of fish from the sauerkraut fish with a smile and put it in the morning bowl.


    Chen Chen took a light bite and nodded excitedly: "Father and mother, this fish is delicious!"


    Lei Zhan heard that he caught a piece of fish and put it in his mouth. At the next moment, he was stunned.


    A long time ago, he also bought Qixue Dan for cultivation. He had to say that taking things is indeed a good thing for practitioners, but the price is more expensive, but the feeling after taking Qixue Dan is still Remember clearly.


    And now, he felt the familiar feeling again.


    There is no doubt that this sauerkraut is to him a weakened qi and blood pill!


    "Wife, it''s good for you to eat more of this fish." Thunder Battle said excitedly.


    Qixue Dan is a good thing. Unfortunately, ordinary people can''t bear the terrible medicine. Otherwise, long-term use will inevitably have the effect of prolonging life.


    And now, when the effect of this sauerkraut fish was determined, the first thing that Thunder Ward thought was Li Susu.


    Li Susu picked up a piece of fish and put it gently in the mouth.


    Suddenly, the sour and tender feeling spread in the mouth and took a bite. Li Susu seemed to have the illusion of going to the feast in the fairy palace until the fish was down. People have endless aftertastes.


    Not only that, the fragrance after the entrance of the fish meat seems to have a smooth heart, and she feels a lot easier.


    "This fish!" Rao is Li Susu has always had little emotional ups and downs, at this moment can not help but look at the sauerkraut fish.


    She thinks her cooking is quite good, sauerkraut is also a good dish for her, but now compared with the dish in front of her, she feels that what she made before is not called a dish.


    "The value of this thousand dollars spent!" Li Susu gave a positive evaluation.


    "Eat food." Thunder war excitedly said.


    For Yuxianlou, he really couldn''t express his satisfaction. Just eating a meal can have the effect of cultivation. Not only that, but the dishes inside are delicious in the sky. Eating here is a double benefit.


    Soon, a family of three would eat almost three dishes on the table.


    Put down the chopsticks, Li Susu was shocked to find that he could eat so many dishes.


    "Are we going to be cheated?" Li Susu glanced at the original dish containing the chives and eggs that had been completely cleaned by Lei Zhan and asked in a low voice.


    "No, I believe that Senior Zhou is a man." Lei Zhan replied.


    Even if the leeks and eggs were really useless, he thought that the sauerkraut fish was worth it.


    "It''s only six o''clock now, let''s go shopping in the mall, and we will buy you two clothes by the way." Lei Zhan got up and said with a smile.


    "No, let''s spend a little bit of money during this time." Li Susu was a little bit moved by the proposal of Thunder War, but he still refused softly.


    "If you want to spend, you have to spend it. Isn''t it just to spend money to enjoy it?" Lei Zhan said, having taken Li Susu and Lei Chenchen out of Yuxianlou.


    left the shop, and the two of them saw a long queue lined up at the door.


    For this, the two were already accustomed to continue to walk to the mall downstairs.


    A family of three strolled around the mall for a while, helped Li Susu to buy clothes, and was ready to leave the mall.


    got in the car, the look of thunder battle was a little weird.


    "Chenchen, do you want grandma?" Lei Zhan smiled and looked at Lei Chenchen in the back seat and asked.


    When Lei Chenchen heard her grandmother, she suddenly lighted up and smiled happily: "Think."


    "Then will you live at grandma''s house tonight?" Lei Zhan continued.


    "Good!" Lei Chen nodded in excitement.


    Every time I go to my grandma''s house, it means she doesn''t have to be forced to write.


    Li Susu was puzzled and looked at Lei Zhan. Lei Zhan smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and my mother must have thought of Chen Chen."


    finished, he started the car and rushed towards the mother-in-law''s house.


    Less than half an hour, his car stopped downstairs.


    After Lei Chenchen was handed over to his mother-in-law, Lei Zhan would excuse herself and was busy.


    In the first passenger seat, Li Susu''s cheeks looked red with thunder, she was no longer a little girl, and vaguely guessed the intention of Thunder''s move.


    "Did you feel something was wrong?" Li Susu exhaled and asked.


    She had also eaten a lot of leeks and eggs just now, and she felt something was wrong at the moment.


    "No." Lei Zhan said with a funny face.


    In fact, when he was shopping in the mall, he felt the changes brought by leeks and eggs, but he did not show that it was to surprise his wife.


    "Thunder War, why do you honestly send Chen Chen to my mother''s house Li Susu looked seriously at Thunder War.


    Both have been married for seven or eight years, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    What''s more, whether the dish has an effect on Thunder War is also very important to her.


    "Did I say that? Mom hasn''t seen Chenchen in half a month, and I definitely want to see her." Lei Zhan seriously replied.


    Li Susu stared closely at Thunder War, and saw that he did not look like a lie, and couldn''t help showing his disappointment.


    "I know." She nodded softly and returned.


    She knows that if that dish really works, Thunder War will definitely share his joy with herself for the first time.


    She sighed in her heart, this disappointment, she has not experienced this for the first time.


    The car continued to drive, but Li Susu was a little absent-minded.


    At this time, the car stopped.


    "Where is this?" Li Susu recovered, looking puzzled at the black paint outside the window.


    "Have a good look." Zhou Qing smiled.


    Li Susu took a closer look, and her face was suddenly covered with blush. She naturally remembered here. At that time, the two were not married, and she always remembered that experience.


    "You brought me here?" Li Susu was puzzled and looked forward to looking at Thunder War.


    She has a feeling that she seems to have been cheated by this honest man tonight.


    "No one will come here at night." Lei Zhan laughed.


    Li Susu looked stunned, and before she could react, Thunder War had directly pulled her into her arms.


    Silent summer night, the breeze was blowing.


    For many people, this night is no different than before.


    But for some couples in Changning, this is destined to be an unforgettable night. At the same time, the three words Yuxianlou once again set off ripples in the calm night sky of Changning.

 Chapter 125： Drinking thirst to quench thirst

    The next morning, Li Xiaoying and others looked at the long dragon lined up outside the door in shock.


    With just a glance, they can see that the number of people queuing outside the store today is at least twice that of yesterday. Since the last incident of discrediting Yuxianlou, almost all of them come to Yuxianlou. Today, Two thirds of the people in the queue were strangers.


    At noon, the store opened and many customers entered.


    Li Xiaoying glanced at the backstage, and was shocked to find that the sales of chive eggs were growing madly. She looked up at the many diners in the hall, only to find out that most of the diners coming today are middle-aged couples.


    In an instant, Li Xiaoying had fully understood.


    According to the current situation, the leek egg may indeed have an extraordinary effect.


    "Uncle Xu." At this time, she saw Xu Chun and hurriedly greeted.


    Xu Chun glanced at the people in the hall with a faint smile on his face.


    In order to determine the effect of leek eggs, he left Qiao Daniu to make a leek egg for the two last night, taking advantage of everyone''s absence. It turned out that the effect was exaggerated beyond his previous imagination.


    Today, Joe Daniel always has a fascinating smile on his face at work. Don''t think about it, but also know why he is in such a good mood.


    This is an era of extremely rapid information dissemination, especially for many middle-aged men. The success of their careers cannot cover up some deficiencies. If there is an opportunity to revive the glory, it is really hard to buy.


    Because of this, Xu Chun had guessed the scene that will appear today last night, but when he saw so many people ordering chives and eggs without a trace of hesitation, he couldn''t help feeling how many rich people there are now.


    "You go to contact Boss D and ask him to send someone to deliver some goods." Xu Chun said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Li Xiaoying couldn''t help but look at Xu Chun. As far as she knows, there is still a lot of stock in the store.


    "At night, the sales of this dish will be even more amazing." Xu Chun said confidently.


    If he still had some doubts about Zhou Qing''s approach before, then since last night, he completely gave up the doubts in his heart. As a middle-aged man, he was too aware of the terrible power of this dish.


    Li Xiaoying heard the words and had nodded to contact Ding Bo.


    As Xu Chun''s guess, at 4:30 in the afternoon, many staff in Yuxian Building really realized the power of leek eggs.


    Before the store was opened in the previous afternoon, although there were many people queuing, but when the door opened, many diners who lined up entered the store and filled up to two-thirds of the seats. Today, after opening the store, everyone filled all the places in the store. , There are more than 20 people waiting in line!


    Such a grand occasion, they have been eating and drinking for the first time in so many years, and it is only at 4:30 in the afternoon.


    What makes their scalp numb even more is that the sales volume of the chives and eggs in the background is increasing at a visually exaggerated rate, and within half an hour, they have sold a full fifty copies!


    Many employees in the Yuxian Building stared blankly at the many diners sitting in the store. Did these people''s money come from the wind?


    Qin Xuan Pavilion, Qin Yong, who noticed the changes across from Yu Xuan, informed Qin Haojie of the situation for the first time.


    When Qin Haojie came to Qin Xuan Pavilion, the door opposite Yuxian Building was already overcrowded, and a long dragon was discharged outside the store.


    "How could this be?" Qin Haojie''s face was filled with disbelief.


    As the pillar industry of the Qin family, Qin Xuan Pavilion, as the heir to the future, definitely has a lot of work in this regard.


    ''S perception of the catering industry, he thinks that he is far superior to ordinary practitioners, but Yuxianlou has broken his recognition time and time again.


    The whole network''s bad reviews before, still could not affect the popularity of Yuxianlou''s business. Later, after his investigation, he found that Yuxianlou had made dishes that were beneficial to the martial arts.


    confirmed this, Qin Haojie finally understood why Yuxianlou had so many diehard fans.


    And he finally realized how stupid he was to send Wu Lang and others to smash the store.


    However, the word of mouth of Yuxianlou had collapsed, and in his view it was impossible to threaten Qin Xuan Pavilion.


    But today, Yuxianlou once again resumed the hot situation when the store was first opened, which made Qin Haojie feel the crisis again.


    "It is said that a new dish was launched." Qin Yong replied respectfully.


    "What new dishes?" Qin Haojie asked.


    "Just like a leek egg, it has the effect of nourishing yin and nourishing yang." Qin Yong replied carefully.


    heard the words, Qin Haojie suddenly relieved.


    In the industry, many brands have used this gimmick to make money. Facts have proved that this is undoubtedly the most stupid decision.


    There is such a gimmick, and it is not surprising that such a hot scene appears outside the store.


    It''s just that once there is no obvious effect, Yuxianlou will inevitably be repulsed by this huge gimmick, and this kind of thing can''t even be solved by modern medicine. How can Yuxianlou solve it with one dish.


    "How about the selling price?" he continued to ask.


    "Two thousand copies!" Qin Yong said, his face could not help showing a funny meaning, but also Yuxianlou had a face to set this price.


    "They are pushing themselves to the end." Qin Yong continued.


    Today''s Yuxian Building looks like a good business, but it''s all supported by Changning''s practitioners. Now that I have made such a show, I am afraid that the word of mouth will never rise.


    Qin Haojie smiled, UU Reading said lightly: "I think they are screening target customers."


    Qin Yong heard the words and looked at Qin Haojie with doubt.


    "For the current Yuxian Building, it is difficult to attract new customers. In this case, it is better to make a gimmick to make some money. Although this approach can achieve good results in the short term, it will have a long-term effect. See, it is tantamount to drinking thirst to quench your thirst." Qin Haojie said from himself.


    "If you go on like this, they can kill themselves without us," Qin Yong echoed.


    "No, at this time, we should just add fuel to the fire. Since Yuxianlou wants to pit ordinary customers, then we will help them completely shut out ordinary customers!" Qin Haojie sneered.


    "What does Qin Shao mean?" Qin Yong looked at Qin Haojie doubtfully.


    "You don''t need to ask more!" Qin Haojie said lightly.


    He looked at the opposite Yuxianlou and stood up.


    It is true that there are many warrior diners in Yuxianlou who are already invincible, but if he is the person in charge of Yuxianlou, he will never make such a stupid move.


    No matter when, ordinary diners are the largest and the most rewarding.


    If Yuxianlou really wants to grow bigger, he must take care of ordinary diners, and Yuxianlou''s current behavior undoubtedly gave him a chance to completely isolate it from ordinary diners.


    As long as Yuxianlou is completely free of ordinary diners, it will have no way out.


    Before there were any other restaurants that could provide Lingcai, those martial diners would naturally choose Yuxianlou firmly.


    But if Qin Xuan Pavilion also appeared the same effect on martial arts?


    Thinking of this, Qin Haojie''s face was filled with a confident smile.


    "Zhou Qing, you lost!" Qin Haojie whispered, his eyes full of excitement.

 Chapter 126： Campus bullying

    At this time, Zhou Qing was on the way to the Middle School Attached to Changning Jiaotong University.


    Along the way, he constantly reminded himself that in the future, friends should not be as casual as they are now. Ding Bo of Gouye has completely changed a person since he had Tian Xiaoxiao.


    Even the villagers of Dingjiagou asked him to help him send some living expenses to his children.


    Zhou Qing parked the car at the entrance of the school, which was at noon break time. He just entered the campus in the name of his parents after signing with the guard.


    The vast majority of Chinese people attach great importance to the future of their children. They want their children to have a good future. For this reason, they will let their children go to better schools at all costs.


    Changning Jiaotong University Affiliated Middle School In Changning, although it is not the top middle school, it can also be ranked in the top 20.


    Wang Dagang and Li Lanhua, as Wang Yingying''s parents, spent a lot of effort to send their daughters to this middle school, but there was no bank in the village. They could only find a way to send their living expenses to their daughters every once in a while.


    Zhou Qing walked on campus and couldn''t help feeling that the school scenery was really good.


    is in midsummer, all schools are now taking a lunch break, some students will choose to do problems in the classroom during the lunch break, and some will take the time to return to the dormitory to get some sleep.


    Especially for students who have just entered high school, every point is precious.


    There are not many students on campus. Zhou Qing only met a girl who was still reading while walking on the road. There were also five boys discussing the game side by side and boys and girls walking together talking about the topic. Although the two did not hold hands , But the kind of love between the eyebrows can not be concealed.


    looked at these children who were seven or eight years younger than himself, and Zhou Qing felt very emotional.


    The third and eighth grades are the classes of Wang Yingying. Zhou Qing glanced at the office building standing in the teaching area and walked directly to the third floor.


    "Sorce bitch, what are you crying for?" In a classroom on the third floor, a fat girl kicked on the opposite thin girl and kicked it directly to the corner.


    The girl with ponytails and some freckles on her face looked extremely beautiful. She was wearing a pure white T-shirt. Zhang Rong stepped on it and stepped on a footprint on the pure white T-shirt.


    Wang Yingying was kicked to the ground, gritted her teeth and looked at Zhang Rong in front of her, with tears in her eyes.


    There are still a few students sitting in the classroom, but they are either listening to songs or reading books, and no one pays attention to what is happening in the back of the classroom. It seems to have been used to this for a long time.


    "I ask you, why did Wang Hao confess to him, what kind of pheasant from your country is worthy of Wang Hao?" Zhang Rong stared coldly at Wang Yingying.


    Wang Yingying hugged her legs and curled up in the corner, gritted her teeth and cried back, "I don''t know."


    She knew very well that the resistance would only make Zhang Rong and others worse.


    Zhang Rong saw her, and there was a hint of anger on her face. She directly grabbed Wang Yingying''s hair and pressed her head against Qiang. She said coldly: "This afternoon, you will go to cut all your hair, otherwise you will look good. Did you hear me!"


    Zhang Rong''s eyes were full of jealousy. She didn''t understand why a poor girl from a rural area could look so good, and her academic performance was far higher than herself, and she got the confession of the male **** in her heart.


    Anyone else can bear it, but she can''t bear it anyway except for the last one.


    Wang Yingying glanced at Zhang Rong, nodded in awe, her eyes were full of tears.


    She just had her third year of high school. At this age, she has already sprouted the beauty of beauty. Although the school does not allow excessive dressing, it is still possible to clean herself up and look refreshing.


    Wang Yingying usually goes to school to make up. The small freckles on her face did not affect her face value, but made her look a little more astringent.


    She studies hard and looks good. The girl who looks pretty will naturally arouse the love of her male classmates, but she never thought of it, but it brought disaster to her.


    As soon as she thought of her hair being cut off, she was laughed at by many students in the class.


    Seeing Wang Yingying''s fear, Zhang Rong showed a satisfied look.


    She understands that tonight Wang Yingying will become a joke for the whole class, and Wang Hao will never like such a joke. After all, everyone in the class is to have a face.


    "Today is the beginning of the month. Your parents should have given you the living expenses for this month." At this time, Zhang Rong''s eyes flashed with greed and asked with a sneer.


    Wang Yingying looked at Zhang Rong fearfully, and quickly shook her head: "Not yet, I will give it to you as soon as I get the money."


    Zhang Rong frowned slightly, she was about to say what a short-haired girl behind her said lightly: "Say so much to do, just like having a meal as before. She must have got the money, but she is not willing to give it to us."


    Wenyan, Wang Yingying looked at the two with fear, begging: "I really have no money."


    "Dare you lie to me?" Looking at Wang Yingying''s pitiful look, Zhang Rong''s heart ignited again.


    For a moment, her reason has been swallowed by jealousy.


    "Hold her down for me, don''t you know if you have money to pick up your clothes?" Zhang Rong sneered.


    Wang Yingying was stunned, her eyes were completely filled with fear. She stood up and wanted to run outside the superteaching room, but was pushed by Zhang Rong on the table.


    "Isn''t this good?" The short-haired girl Yang Yue was taken aback by Zhang Rong''s words.


    "What''s wrong, she didn''t dare to tell the teacher." Zhang Rong disdainfully smiled But there are boys in the classroom. Yang Yue worried.


    "Is there a boy just right? Do you think they will help her? Long talk or not believe you!" Zhang Rong sneered.


    The whole eight classes, the people who dare to provoke her Zhang Rong have not been born yet. Her father is the moral education director of the school. Even ordinary naughty students have to pretend to be grandchildren when they see them.


    "Understood!" Yang Yue nodded and slowly walked towards Wang Yingying.


    "I beg you, I really have no money, I will give it to you when I get the money!" Wang Yingying looked at Zhang Rong and Yang Yue with frightened pleading.


    "Hold her down!" Zhang Rong sneered.


    At this moment, she has completely turned into a demon covered with human skin.


    Yang Yue heard the words and pressed Wang Yingying on the table.


    In a hurry, Wang Yingying bit her on Yang Yue''s arm. Yang Yue took pain and quickly released her hand.


    Snapped!


    At the next moment, a loud slap was already slapped on Wang Yingying''s face.


    "Smelly bitch, is it a dog?" Zhang Rong stared coldly at Wang Yingying, then shook his hand and said: "Is his face thick, it hurts a lot."


    In the classroom, someone saw this scene and got up and walked out of the classroom directly, while others continued to sit on the seats and looked towards the back of the classroom, a gesture of watching the drama.


    "Do it!" Zhang Rong said, and had already reached out and grabbed Wang Yingying''s white T-shirt directly.


    Yang Yue saw it and hugged Wang Yingying''s shoulder.


    "I beg you not! No!" Wang Yingying closed her eyes tightly, begging desperately.


    Tear!


    Accompanied by a tearing sound, her white T-shirt was ripped open on her right shoulder.


    In a moment, Wang Yingying''s heart has fallen into the abyss.

 Chapter 127： Do you want to die

    Following that opening, a large piece of skin on Wang Yingying''s shoulder was exposed.


    Wang Yingying clenched her fists, opened her eyes, stared at Zhang Rong, and gritted her teeth: "One day, I will kill you!"


    Seeing the hatred in Wang Yingying''s eyes, Zhang Rong''s face flashed with confusion.


    She realized that she seemed to be playing a bit big, but in a flash, the panic on her face turned into anger.


    "Smelly bitch, look for death!" She dragged hard, and the mouth was suddenly torn apart.


    "Yo, it''s quite predictable." Standing in Zhang Rong''s place, she could see a large white snow along the opening, and she couldn''t help but sneered.


    Wang Yingying didn''t speak, just looked at Zhang Rong calmly, and had completely given up resistance.


    looked like this by Wang Yingying, Zhang Rong only felt that she straightened her hair. In order to cover up her inner confusion, she raised her hand and slapped her hand towards Wang Yingying''s sector again.


    Wang Yingying smiled miserably and closed her eyes calmly.


    At this moment, Zhang Rong saw a big hand grabbing her right hand wrist that was about to fan down.


    "Which one, Shabi grabs the old lady, let go quickly!" Zhang Rong said angrily, trying to get rid of the shackles of that big hand.


    Click!


    With a clear sound, Zhang Rong''s right hand was bent directly upward, forming a stick with his arm.


    The next moment, Zhang Rong screamed resounding through the classroom.


    Seeing this, the students in the classroom all looked back, but they saw a tall figure blocking their sight.


    Zhang Rong held his broken wrist and fell to the side. Yang Yue on the side saw what the person was about to say, but was kicked directly into the corner.


    Wang Yingying heard the movement and slowly opened her eyes, but saw a young man she didn''t know slowly bend down and picked up her school uniform from the table on the side to cover her.


    "Put your clothes on first." Zhou Qing said softly.


    His calm face concealed the anger of the sky.


    He has seen Wang Dagang and Li Lanhua in less than three ways, but he can see that they are both the kind of people who work hard for life.


    They worked hard all their lives, not for themselves, only for their children to stand out. Because of this, they did their best to send their baby daughter to this high school as a farmer, but they wouldn¡¯t think of their own The daughter would suffer such humiliation at school.


    If they knew all this, they would definitely find a way to make Wang Yingying transfer to school earlier, and Wang Yingying obviously didn''t tell her parents what happened to the students.


    Zhou Qing never thought about it. This kind of thing would happen in a youth campus that looks so beautiful.


    "You dare to move me, my old lady kills you!" At this time, Zhang Rong recovered, reaching for Zhou Qing and grabbing.


    Zhou Qing looked indifferent and shot directly.


    Zhang Rong didn''t even have time to respond, her neck was already locked by Zhou Qing.


    She grasped Zhou Qing''s hand with both hands, trying to pull it apart, but found that there was no use at all.


    At the next moment, her body of 150 pounds had been carried directly into the air by Zhou Qing.


    Zhang Rong''s fat body is constantly struggling in the air. She feels that the hands locked on her neck have become tighter and her breathing has become more difficult.


    "You want to die, I can fulfill you!" Zhou Qing looked coldly at Zhang Rong.


    Looking at Zhou Qing''s murderous look, Zhang Rong''s face instantly became a fear. She had a feeling that Zhou Qing would indeed kill her.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but beg for mercy, and she begged for mercy, but couldn''t even speak a word.


    Yang Yue on the side of the scene saw this scene and was immediately scared and stupid.


    Wang Yingying took a deep look at Zhang Rong and said in a deep voice: "Let her go."


    Zhou Qing turned around, but saw Wang Yingying look calm, hesitating for a moment, he let go of his hand directly.


    Zhang Rong was paralyzed on the ground, his pants were wet for a long time, and looked at Zhou Qingdao in horror: "You wait for me."


    said that she had already crawled towards the outside of the classroom.


    Yang Yue saw this, and was about to escape, but saw Zhou Qing looking over to her.


    "You are standing where you are, no place to go!" Zhou Qing said coldly.


    finished, his eyes fell on Wang Yingying who had already put on the school uniform.


    "Your parents asked me to send you living expenses." Zhou Qing said cautiously.


    "Thank you." Wang Yingying''s face showed a light smile, politely.


    Looking at her strong look, Zhou Qing didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After all, he is not Wang Yingying''s relative. At this time, if her parents can be much better here.


    ßÑà¥!


    At this moment, the door of the classroom was violently pushed open, and a girl with hot hair and heavy makeup came in. She was obviously only a high school student, but she was dressed like an adult woman at work, but she was young Her face made her look a little nonchalant.


    Seeing Zhou Qing and Wang Yingying at the corner of the back of the classroom, her face suddenly became angry.


    "Wang Ba Dan, bullying people on the old lady''s site again, looking for death?" She scolded and walked towards the two quickly.


    The other student in the classroom saw the person coming, suddenly looked down one by one, and seemed to dare not look at her gaze.


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help frowning when he saw the appearance of a mixed devil.


    Yi Aotong walked in front of Zhou Qing and Wang Yingying, looked at Zhou Qing, and was about to reach out to grab his collar, Wang Yingying hurriedly stopped her.


    "Sister Tongtong, you misunderstood." Wang Yingying wiped the tears on her face and said.


    "He was asked by my parents to give me living expenses." Wang Yingying explained with a smile.


    Yi Aotong heard the words, could not help but glared at Zhou Qing, and then extended his finger to Yang Yue, said: "Are they bullying you again?"


    Wang Yingying shook her head gently It''s okay, just for fun. "


    Yi Aotong is a little unhappy, "They bully you, you have to tell me, there is no one in Changning High School who I can''t hide!"


    looked at Yi Aotong, Zhou Qing couldn''t help smiling.


    In an instant, he seemed to see Lu Qianqian a few years ago.


    "Laugh, what smile?" Yi Aotong gave Zhou Qing a hard look, a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister Tongtong, I know you are for my own good, it''s really okay." Wang Yingying shook her head gently.


    Yi Aotong glanced at Yang Yue with a warning look, then nodded helplessly, "Then you have something to tell me later, I will help you decide!"


    When Wang Yingying was bullied, Yi Aotong helped several times, and the two met each other. But after all, she is a foreigner, and it is impossible to stay with Wang Yingying all the time.


    At this time, Zhou Qing looked at Yi Aotong with a surprised look. He didn''t pay attention just now. Now at such a close distance, he can see the identity of Yi Aotong''s warrior at a glance.


    No wonder she is like a devil in this school. Among the many students in a school, it is difficult to find one or two practitioners.


    Wang Yingying stood up, glanced at the two, and said softly, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    When ¡¡¡¡ was finished, she walked towards the classroom.


    Yi Aotong looked at Zhou Qing''s eyes somewhat hostilely.


    Zhou Qing shook his head gently and said nothing.


    Suddenly, his face changed drastically, and he shouted, "No!"


    Yi Aotong looked down his line of sight, but saw that Wang Yingying, who was going to the bathroom, directly turned over the railing outside the classroom. Without any hesitation, she jumped downstairs.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Aotong was stunned.


    The next second, she felt a residual image passing by.

 Chapter 128： Human gap

    looked at the nearer and closer ground, Wang Yingying''s face was relieved.


    She was born in a rural family, and her parents raised her so hard, she should be grateful for her parents¡¯ upbringing.


    At this moment, she really felt guilty about her parents.


    But she could not support it anymore. She was tired of the mocking eyes of those classmates in the class, and was fed up with every time her parents just gave the money to her, she had to give the money to Zhang Rong and others. As a protection fee.


    She was also desperate to other classmates in the class. She admitted that others had no obligation to save her, but when she defended to the teacher, no one was willing to help her speak, just because she was a child from the countryside with no background, and Zhang Rong¡¯s father is the school¡¯s director of moral education.


    She closed her eyes gently, tears across her eyes.


    This world has never been fair. For some people, what she dreams of is just born, if she has a life in the future, she wants to be a child of a rich family.


    expected that the pain of collision with the ground did not appear, replaced by a gentle embrace.


    Wang Yingying slowly opened her eyes, but she saw a familiar face.


    "Is it an illusion?" She smiled bitterly, her consciousness became more and more blurred, and she finally fainted.


    Zhou Qing saw that Wang Yingying had fainted in her arms, and hurriedly checked to make sure she was just shocked after being stimulated, slightly relieved.


    He slapped his head and scolded himself confusedly.


    After Zhang Rong left, Wang Yingying behaved too abnormally. How could this child of this age be as humiliated as usual? I am afraid that at that time she already had a plan to die.


    At this time, Yi Aotong ran anxiously downstairs, and at a glance, Wang Yingying in Zhou Qing''s arms passed out, anxiously: "What are you still doing, send it to the hospital!"


    Zhou Qing wanted to say that Wang Yingying was fine, but after seeing Yi Aotong''s anger, he still felt better going to the hospital for a checkup.


    Thinking about this, he immediately ran away with Wang Yingying outside the school.


    Yi Aotong followed behind Zhou Qing and trot all the way to the school gate.


    "I''ll take a taxi!" Yi Aotong was about to stop the car, but he saw that Zhou Qing had already held Wang Yingying and was on Maserati.


    Yi Aotong saw this, and then sat in.


    Both the Jiaotong University Affiliated School and the Jiaotong University Affiliated High School are in the university city, very close, up to ten minutes by car.


    Zhou Qing had already called Gao Hongmin on the way to the Jiaotong University Affiliated Hospital.


    Just after his car stopped at the entrance of the hospital, Gao Hongmin brought several doctors together and transported Wang Yingying into the emergency room.


    Zhou Qing stayed at the door and called Ding Bo to tell what happened at the school and asked him to contact Wang Yingying''s parents. Such a big event, no matter how parents had to be present.


    hung up the phone and saw Yi Aotong opposite, staring at himself closely.


    "Do you know how much Yingying has been bullied at school? Why do you parents who never care about your child''s situation at school?" Yi Aotong asked Zhou Qingzhi with his fists clenched in anger.


    She thought Zhou Qing was a relative of Wang Yingying.


    Zhou Qing shook her head gently and looked at her little girl, too lazy to explain.


    "Disgusting adults who only know that they don''t know how to raise them!" Yi Aotong scolded.


    Zhou Qing frowned, preparing to argue, Gao Hongmin came out of the emergency room.


    "Patients should be subjected to mild shock caused by strong stimulation, and have been out of danger, but need to rest in the hospital for a few days." He looked at Zhou Qing respectfully.


    "Well, you look at the ward." Zhou Qing nodded.


    Ding Bo was originally in the Affiliated Hospital of Jiaotong University, received a call from Zhou Qing, and immediately ran outside the emergency room.


    "What''s going on?" Ding Bo asked Zhou Qing nervously.


    Zhou Qing heard that he had to whisper to Ding Bo what he saw in school.


    "Wang Ba eggs!" Wen Yan said, Ding Bo gritted his teeth bitterly.


    Wang Dagang and Ding Youjun have a good relationship. They used to come to their homes as guests and sometimes brought a small gift to Ding Bo.


    For Wang Yingying, Ding Bo even regarded her as her own sister, but today Tian Xiaoxiao''s mother Li Hongmei was going to do a comprehensive review. He couldn''t get off to let Zhou Qing help to send the living expenses, but did not expect this to happen.


    "Let''s wait for someone to wake up and talk." Zhou Qing patted Ding Bo''s shoulder gently.


    Ding Bo heard the words, clenched his fists and nodded.


    This matter can''t be left alone, but in any case, the most important thing now is the safety of Wang Yingying.


    After a moment, Ding Bo noticed Yi Aotong sitting beside him and could not help asking, "This is this?"


    "Wang Yingying''s classmates, took me to the hospital with me." Zhou Qing explained.


    Seeing Ding Bo look at himself, Yi Aotong couldn''t help but snorted and turned away.


    Ding Bo looked stunned, did she mess with her?


    Zhou Qing smiled, the girl in the rebellious period, just ignore her.


    Soon, Wang Yingying had been pushed out of the emergency room and sent to the ward arranged by Gao Hongmin.


    "The situation is stable, no accidents, you should be able to wake up within two hours." After Wang Yingying lay in the bed, Gao Hongmin looked at Zhou Qing and said.


    "Well, you go busy first." Zhou Qing nodded.


    As the director of the department, Gao Hongmin cannot spend time on a patient.


    "Yes, I will come back later." Gao Hongmin finished and left the ward.


    After Gao Hongmin left, Ding Bo couldn''t help but say: "Uncle Wang, they are already on their way, hey, if such an incident occurs, they must not be distressed to die?"


    "Tell him, people are fine, let them not be too anxious, pay attention to safety on the road." Zhou Qing said.


    Ding Bo nodded, picked up his phone and called Wang Dagang.


    At this time, Zhou Qing accidentally glanced at Yi Aotong sitting at the bed, but saw her looking at him and Ding Bo with an angry look.


    touched her eyes, she snorted and turned to look at Wang Yingying on the bed.


    About an hour later, the ward was opened, and Wang Dagang and Li Lanhua hurried in.


    Neither of them had time to change their clothes. They were still wearing old clothes worn by field workers and old cloth shoes covered with dirt.


    Seeing Wang Yingying on the hospital bed, Li Lanhua as a whole was struck by thunder, and the whole person seemed to be several years old at a time, tears running down the corner of the wrinkled eyes.


    She walked to the hospital bed, sat down gently, and then grabbed Wang Yingying''s hand and gently pressed it against her face.


    "Yingzi, Mom came to see you..."


    "Mom is sorry for you. Mom always thought you were the same as you said at school. Food and clothing are good. Teachers and students are very good to you..."


    "You said you child, why don''t you tell mom, why don''t we just study? It''s not good for mom to go to school just because you won''t be wronged in the future, but you can see what it is like now."


    "Mom has worked hard all her life and has never done anything illegal. You said how could they do this to you!" At the end, Li Lanhua had cried out.


    Wang Dagang stood at the door of the ward, clenching his teeth, clenched his fists and turned to look at Zhou Qing and Ding Bo and asked, "Where is the king **** that moved my daughter?"

 Chapter 129： Compensation

    Wang Dagang is not an impulsive person. In fact, he is a famous old man in the village. Anyone who does red and white things at home will call him.


    Because of his reliability, Ding Bo hired him as a driver when he first started building an industry.


    His good temper doesn''t mean he won''t be angry. At the moment, his heart is dripping with blood as he watches his baby girl lying on the hospital bed.


    He and Li Hualan both value their children very much, and some people in the village have persuaded him that Wang Yingying is just a girl, even if he went to college and finally married the family cheaply, but he doesn¡¯t care, what he wants is that his daughter doesn¡¯t need it anymore. Live their bitter days.


    But he never imagined that his extremely beloved daughter would suffer such humiliation in school on weekdays.


    "Uncle Wang, calm down." Ding Bo saw this and couldn''t help persuading him.


    "How do I calm down!" Wang Dagang said angrily.


    Ding Bo heard the words and had to continue, "You don''t need to say this. Zhou Qing and I will also help you get justice. I know you want to be angry for Yingying, but you also have to consider my aunt and Yingying''s future, If you go in, what will happen to Yingying and my aunt?"


    Wang Dagang heard the words, clenched his teeth, pushed away Ding Bo, walked out of the ward alone, and squatted quietly at the door of the ward.


    In front of the hospital bed, Yi Aotong seemed to realize that he had misunderstood Wang Yingying''s parents and wanted to say something. After all, he didn''t find a chance to say it.


    Ding Bo looked at Zhou Qing and said in a deep voice: "I rarely ask you, but today I want to ask you to help Uncle Wang to be fair!"


    Like Wang Dagang and others, he comes from a small place and has no connections. To get justice for this matter, he must rely on Zhou Qing.


    Zhou Qing glanced at the unconscious Wang Yingying on the hospital bed and nodded back: "You and I are brothers, don''t be so polite, even if you don''t say it, I won''t care about it. Anyway, they are also my employees, but everything Wait until the child wakes up."


    "Well, I thanked Uncle Wang for them!" Ding Bo said seriously.


    At this time, Wang Yingying on the bed suddenly moved her finger, and then, her eyelashes moved slightly, and her eyes were gently opened.


    Seeing Li Lan in the hospital bed, she whispered: "Mom, am I dead?"


    Li Lan, who was still crying, was stunned. She wiped the tears from her eyes and excitedly grabbed Wang Yingying''s hand: "You can be considered awake, you will scare me and your dad to death!"


    heard Wang Yingying''s voice, Wang Dagang hurriedly got up from the door of the ward and walked towards the bed.


    looked at the daughter on the bed, he said hard: "Ying Zi, you can rest assured, dad will be fair to you in this matter!"


    Looking at his parents, Wang Yingying finally couldn''t help it, her tears burst into the dike, and her psychological defense line collapsed in an instant.


    "Ooooooooo!"


    She hugged her mother Li Lanhua and wept bitterly.


    When she jumped from the building, she was burning all over her and didn''t think so much. At the moment, she was filled with guilt when she saw the love for herself in the eyes of both parents.


    If she really died like that, how unfair to her parents.


    "You said why you are so stupid, why you didn''t tell us when you were bullied at school, your parents are a little poor, but you can still get the money for your transfer, you said that if you really happened, my father and I How will you survive in the next half of your life?" Li Lanhua blamed Wang Yingying fiercely.


    Wang Dagang also had tears in the corner of his eyes, clutching his daughter''s hand tightly.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Aotong from the side could not help moving to tears.


    Her family conditions are far richer than Wang Yingying, but at this moment, she looked at Wang Yingying but was full of envy.


    Her parents divorced early, never felt the feeling of being loved by her parents at the same time.


    After a moment, the three people''s emotions tended to be stable. Wang Yingying couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing standing at the door, solemnly saying: "Thank you, gave me the chance to live again."


    "Your life is precious to you and to your parents, if it is for the sake of a junk, it is too worthwhile." Zhou Qing said softly.


    He also died once. Fortunately, God gave him a chance to make up for his return.


    Wang Yingying nodded vigorously, then looked at Yi Aotong and said: "Sister Tongtong, thank you for helping me all along."


    "I just can''t get used to them bullying people." Yi Aotong laughed lightly, absent-mindedly replied.


    was talking, there was a sound of high heels stepping on the ground suddenly outside the ward door.


    Then, a middle-aged couple walked into the ward. The woman was covered with a brand name, and the man was wearing gold-tinted glasses. It looked a little elegant.


    "Is this?" the middle-aged woman asked with a ugly face pointing at the ward.


    The nurse on the side gave a careful look and nodded helplessly.


    After being affirmed, the middle-aged woman immediately stepped on high heels and entered the ward.


    "Are you Wang Yingying''s parents?" Wu Yingxia asked Li Lanhua and Wang Dagang with a cold look at the bed.


    Seeing the person coming, Wang Dagang already guessed the identity of the two, clenched his fists and said angrily, "How is it?"


    "Dare to admit it!" Wu Yingxia sneered.


    "Speak, how are you going to compensate?" She snorted and looked at Li Lanhua and Wang Dagang opposite.


    "Compensation?" Li Lanhua and the two were a little ignorant.


    The other party is obviously Zhang Rong''s parent Their children forced their daughters to jump off the building, and they have to compensate themselves?


    "My Rong Rong because your daughter is still lying on the bed downstairs, don''t you need to compensate?" Wu Yingxia sneered.


    After she finished, she looked to the middle-aged man on the side and said, "For you."


    Zhang Jinming raised his eyes and calmly said: "Medical expenses are counted as 30,000, because this incident caused my daughter to delay a large number of courses. This is counted as 20,000, plus the shocked mental loss of 50,000. Get up, your family will pay us 100,000."


    paused, he continued: "Oh, by the way, and your daughter will have to apologize to my family Rong Rong and get her forgiveness."


    Hearing Zhang Jinming said, Wang Dagang couldn''t stop his anger, and he wanted to rush up to tear the two brightly-dressed beasts under shreds, but he didn''t do it. He had to think about his daughter.


    "Ying Ying, who was beaten by your children!" Li Lanhua said angrily.


    "Is it? Who can prove it? My daughter was hospitalized with a broken wrist!" Zhang Jinming sneered.


    "Are you still not human? Your children forced my daughter to jump off the building and almost died. Now you still have a face to ask us for mental loss and let my daughter apologize?" Li Lanhua stared angrily at Zhang Jinming and Wu Yingxia, she It can be ugly to see people for the first time.


    "Your daughter is a building where she jumped too much because of her academic pressure. What does it have to do with our family?" Zhang Jinming replied with a smile.


    "Even if your daughter is really dead? How does her miserable life compare with my family''s Rongrong, but it is the shadow that she jumped from the building on my family''s Rongrong, which can''t be erased in this life. You have to pay for the expenses and mental loss fees!" At this time, Wu Yingxia beside him said in an echo.

 Chapter 130： Im not short of this money

    Li Lanhua and Wang Dagang looked at Zhang Jinming and his wife in disbelief. It was apparent that Zhang Rong had bullied Wang Yingying, causing their children to almost jump off the building. Now the two of them even raked, and in turn demanded compensation from them.


    How can there be such a shameless person in the world?


    "It was Zhang Rong who started the beating first. It is better to be indulged by parents like you!" At this time, Yi Aotong couldn''t stand it anymore and stood up and said.


    She could understand why Zhang Rong dared to do so at school, she was hateful, but Zhang Jinming''s parents who helped the abuser were even more hateful.


    "What about the evidence?" Wu Yingxia smiled disdainfully.


    Several dumplings still want to fight with them. Of course, she knows that Wang Yingying''s jumping off the building is related to her children, but at this time, she must find a way to clean up the two. Otherwise, once the crime of campus bullying is established, it is likely to enter At the school, when did her baby girl suffer such a crime.


    "My daughter''s wrists have been cut off, don''t you plan to admit it?" At this time, Zhang Jinming said.


    "If you don''t admit mistakes, my lawyers have more friends, then we will fight the lawsuit, I dare to guarantee that you will lose more money than now!" Zhang Jinming continued.


    Wang Dagang heard the words, clenched his fists and angered to rush up, Li Lanhua gritted his teeth to stop him.


    She knows that she and Wang Dagang have no power, no powerful friends, and they really want to fight against Zhang Jinming, they must lose.


    "Of course, as long as your daughter is willing to admit it in front of my daughter sincerely, we can compensate you for the medical expenses as long as you do, and our family is not bad at this point!"


    "Not only that, I will also ask the school to keep this matter confidential, and your daughter''s reputation in the school will not be affected at all." He glanced at Wang Yingying on the hospital bed and said gently, as if everything he had done All for Wang Yingying''s family to consider.


    After the incident, Zhang Jinming had already figured out how to deal with it after confirming that the parents of the other party were just two farmers with little knowledge.


    As long as they first threaten them and threaten them, they have no reason not to follow their own words.


    Yi Aotong heard the words, staring at Zhang Jinming with fists clenched furiously.


    Now she really wants to punch Zhang Jinming and smash his hypocritical face completely, but she knows that if she really did that, she was messing up Wang Yingying''s family.


    Ding Bo was also angry, clenching his fists tightly.


    In the face of the high-profile Ding Bo, Zhang Jinming did not panic. If they did it, then this matter would be better resolved. Their Zhang family, in the Changning Jiaotong University Affiliated High School, are absolutely hands-on.


    "Ding Bo, how are you practicing recently?" Zhou Qing asked suddenly.


    Ding Bo looked stunned and didn''t understand Zhou Qing and asked him what he was doing now.


    "I mean, can you beat him?" Zhou Qing looked at Zhang Jinming calmly.


    Ding Bo heard the words and smiled with disdain: "It''s okay to play ten."


    Zhou Qing nodded her head lightly and said with a smile: "Then let''s do it, just so, I don''t lack that kind of medical expenses like they do."


    Ding Bo glanced at Zhou Qing, realized what he meant, and nodded excitedly: "Good!"


    Zhang Jinming heard the words and couldn''t help looking at Ding Bo in panic: "What do you want to do?"


    Ding Bo''s mouth showed a smile, hit a punch on Zhang Jinming''s face, and grunted: "Bash you!"


    Today Ding Bo has reached the level of a martial arts warrior with the help of Pill Medicine. Even with his original ordinary human body, Zhang Jinming can never be his opponent.


    Fist down, Zhang Jinming''s gold wire glasses have been beaten, and the whole person was beaten.


    Did not wait for him to react, Ding Bo was already kicking on his stomach again, Zhang Jinming bent over, Ding Bo was hit with another elbow on his back.


    Three or two times passed, Zhang Jinming had screamed and was beaten on the ground by Ding Bo.


    In the ward, everyone was frightened by this sudden change. Wu Yingxia did not expect that Zhou Qing and Ding Bo would beat people on the spot.


    Wang Dagang and Li Lanhua were so relieved to see this scene, they already wanted to start.


    Wang Dagang strode in front of Zhang Jinming and stepped on his thigh.


    "Bastard, aren''t you great?"


    "Go and sue us to fight the lawsuit!"


    "Lao Tzu doesn''t trample on you today, you beasts in human skin!"


    Wang Dagang was angry and vented, since he has already started, then it is not bad for him.


    At this time, Wu Yingxia recovered and screamed, "Come on, you''ll be killed!"


    Zhou Qing looked at her coldly, raised a bank card and flew out, hitting Wu Yingxia''s mouth heavily, and suddenly her mouth was swollen directly, and her lips were covered with blood.


    Wu Yingxia screamed, looking at Zhou Qing aside in horror.


    "What''s it called? Don''t you want this medical fee? There are two million in that card, so I should give it to the dog." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    finished, he turned to look at Zhang Jinming on the ground, his expression coldly said: "Next fight!"


    Such parents who condone their children''s crimes are really better than pigs and dogs.


    If it was not for him at the timeWang Yingying jumped from the third floor, it could be directly dead or disabled for life, which is a devastating blow for families like Wang Dagang and Li Lanhua.


    is the girl''s most beautiful youth, but Wang Yingying jumped from the building because she couldn''t bear the bullying of her classmates. At that moment, Zhou Qing believed that there was no courage to live in her heart.


    And now, the initiator of this incident is still clamoring in the ward to ask Wang Yingying to apologize to their pig-like daughter.


    It''s hard to imagine how dirty their hearts are under their bright clothes.


    This kind of person, I don''t have to teach him a hard meal, I''m sorry he has eaten for more than 20 years.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Aotong on the side of the screen couldn''t help but clenched his fists in excitement, and wished to rush up to help Wang Yingying get angry.


    This kind of scum parents should be picked up by someone.


    When Wang Yingying saw this scene, her eyes were full of cheerfulness. She had waited too long for this day.


    Zhang Jinming curled up on the ground, Wu Yingxia saw it, and wanted to yell, but Zhou Qing pulled out a bank card again.


    "You try again? This time, I promise to cut a flower on your face." Zhou Qing said provocatively looking at Wu Yingxia.


    Wu Yingxia glanced at Zhou Qing in awe, and for a moment did not know what to do.


    Fortunately, at this juncture, she saw a savior appear outside the ward.


    "Principal Yan, you can be counted!" She looked at the middle-aged man outside the ward and said excitedly.


    "Principal Yan?" Zhang Jinming, who had fallen to the ground, heard the news and was glad to look in the direction of the door.


    heard that Ding Bo and Wang Dagang couldn''t help but stop.


    "Don''t care about him, and then beating." Zhou Qing looked calm, and seemed to have not seen the principal Yan who had reached the door of the ward.

 Chapter 131： You are done

    Seeing that Zhou Qing did not mean to pay attention to the principal Yan Quanyan, Yi Aotong on the side looked at Zhou Qing''s expression and couldn''t help admiring it.


    Ding Bo is also preparing to start, Zhang Jinming has been crawling and hiding behind the principal Yan Quan, looking at Ding Bo with fear.


    encountering such a man, he has ten mouths and it is useless.


    "Principal Yan, look at the parents of these students now, one by one, it''s nothing. They just hurt Rong Rong, and now they are against me and Wu Yingxia!"


    "Rong Rong treats you as her dear grandfather. God knows what these **** have done to Rong Rong!" Just after seeing President Yan, Zhang Jinming changed his previous domineering appearance and instantly became aggrieved. Little wife.


    Seeing this, Wu Yingxia also immediately said: "This matter must have a confession. This kind of student must be criticized by the whole school and then expelled!"


    "Yes, it must be remembered and then expelled!" Zhang Jinming hid behind Yan''s body and echoed in a low voice.


    As long as Yan Quan stands on their side, they can be said to be black, and black can become white.


    And their Zhang family and Yan Quan''s friendship, Yan Quan has no reason to help Zhou Qing these mud-legged outsiders.


    Wen Yan, Wang Dagang and Li Lanhua hurriedly looked at the coming person.


    "How can you be so shameless, obviously your children bullied my family Yingying, and forced my daughter to jump off the building, now I have to bite back!" Li Lanhua looked at Zhang Jinming angrily.


    If it is really the mistake of their children and they need to lose money, then they can also lose money.


    But the problem now is that they absolutely do not allow others to splash dirty water on their daughters. If this matter is not handled properly, it will leave an indelible impact on the daughter''s future life.


    "What kind of person is Rong Rong, others don''t know, don''t we know? If she wasn''t too kind, how could you break your wrist!" Zhang Jinming retorted.


    Wang Dagang took a deep look at Zhang Jinming and said angrily, "You are shameless!"


    "Enough!" At this moment, Yan Quan waved his hands and sipped, and the room suddenly calmed down.


    Zhang Jinming looked sneered and looked at Zhou Qing and others, a group of country gangsters also wanted to seek justice on themselves, which was really ridiculous.


    Yan Quan walked into the ward and walked slowly to the bed. He asked gently: "How is the child doing?"


    Wang Dagang and Li Lanhua didn¡¯t know whether Yan Quan¡¯s move was to make a foot gesture or really care about Wang Yingying. Wang Dagang politely replied: "The doctor said that there is no major problem and needs rest."


    "Your children are fine, my daughter is seriously injured in the bed!" Wen Yan said Zhang Jinming immediately.


    Wang Dagang realized that he was wrong and looked angrily at Zhang Jinming.


    "Shut up!" While Zhang Jinming was proud, Yan Quan suddenly yelled.


    Yan Quan turned around and glanced at Zhou Qing, then his eyes fell on Zhang Jinming.


    "I have understood the situation clearly. Zhang Jinming, you are the school''s moral education director, but you are so indulgent that your children bully other students in the class. You are not worthy of being a school''s moral education director, let alone being a father!" Yan Quanlu revealed Angrily reprimanded.


    Zhang Jinming looked stunned, looking somewhat stunned to Yan Quan.


    Yan Quan was pulled up by his father before.


    "After the incident, you don''t have to take the initiative to admit your mistakes, but also want to force the victims to admit their mistakes. You are not worthy to do it, and you are simply a beast in human skin!" Yan Quan continued to scold.


    In the ward, everyone was startled by Yan Quan''s sudden sound.


    Li Lanhua and Wang Dagang saw Yan Quan facing them, and they could not help but relieved. If Yan Quan and Zhang Jinming and his wife were together, they would have no way to avenge their grievances.


    was scolded by Yan Quan, Zhang Jinming also got a little angry.


    "Do you have any evidence that Rong Rong of my family bullied other students?" Zhang Jinming looked coldly at Yan Quandao.


    He did not understand why Yan Quan chose to stand on the side of Wang Dagang and others, but even if Yan Quan was facing them, Zhang Jinming was not afraid.


    "Your daughter has a friend named Yang Yue. She has told me everything." Yan Quan said coldly.


    "What the child said should not be true." Zhang Jinming said immediately.


    "Can you take it seriously, but it''s not yours!" Yan Quan sneered.


    Seeing that Yan Quan was fully prepared to come true, Zhang Jinming''s eyes suddenly flashed with confusion.


    As the principal, if he thoroughly investigates, he will surely find clues.


    "Yan Quan, don''t forget who made you the principal of the high school!" Zhang Jinming said in a low voice.


    "Are you threatening me?" Yan Quan looked coldly at Zhang Jinming.


    "Dare not." Zhang Jinming smiled disdainfully.


    Yan Quanneng came to this stage, all thanks to his father Zhang Haifeng''s help. If he didn''t help himself, it would take less than a few days, and his position as headmaster would be over.


    "Your dad really has the grace to know me, and I have always regarded him as the elder brother." Yan Quan calmly said.


    Zhang Jinming sneered. Sure enough, as long as he mentioned his father''s name, Yan Quan''s attitude softened.


    "You can become a director of moral education at such a young age, and your dad really has a good influence in the system." Yan Quan continued.


    "Just know it." Zhang Jinming sneered coldly.


    Seeing this, Yan Quan couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Zhang Jinming as if looking at an intellectual disability. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "But didn''t your dad tell you, did he wholeheartedly promote me not to cultivate me, but to please me?" Yan Quan said calmly.


    please Yan Yan?


    Zhang Jinming looked stunned and didn''t understand what Yan Quan was talking about.


    "Even if your dad doesn''t help me, I can still become the principal of the secondary school today. Your dad is really smart. Knowing to help me a little, I will respect him a lot. If he doesn''t help me, many people want to pull me. Relationship. In other words, your father¡¯s influence is something that Yan Yan doesn¡¯t even think about!¡± Speaking of which, Yan Quan¡¯s face was disdainful.


    Before he was too lazy to tear his face, he sold Zhang Haifeng''s face. Unexpectedly, his son now wanted to ride on his head and shit, really when he was strictly controlled by anyone.


    "How is it possible?" Zhang Jinming looked at Yan Quan in shock.


    He always thought that Yan Quanneng became the principal of the high school. His father, Zhang Haifeng, was operating behind his back. Because of this, he dared not be lawless in the middle school, but now Yan Quan completely denies his idea.


    "I used to look on his face and didn''t bother to take care of you. I didn''t expect your daughter to have such a big problem at school. The first thing you thought was to cover up, just cover up, and I want the bullied students to admit their mistakes. How can you be qualified as a director of moral education? From today on, you can go!" Yan Quan said coldly.


    "Before the matter is investigated, you are not eligible to dismiss me!" Zhang Jinming gritted his teeth.


    He is already a director of moral education at a young age. There will be no accidents in the future, and there is a lot of room for improvement. Upon hearing Yan Quan''s dismissal, he suddenly panicked.


    "It will be investigated soon, rest assured, and soon you will understand that your dad is not even fart in front of some big people!" Yan Quan said, looking at Zhou Qing intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 132： Dog biting dog

    In the ward, Wang Dagang and Li Lanhua looked at Yan Quan excitedly, and the principal could stand on their side, not talking about compensation, at least the daughter¡¯s statement would not go wrong.


    Seeing this, Wu Yingxia dissatisfiedly pulled Zhang Jinming with a sneer and said: "Even if you don''t do this director of moral education, there is no place for you to stay here!"


    She knew very well that once Principal Yan stood in the team, it meant that it was impossible to splash dirty water on Wang Yingying. Although she was unwilling, she could do nothing.


    Yan Quan smiled. He no longer ignored them but looked at Zhou Qingdao: "Senior, what do you think is appropriate to handle this matter?"


    Senior?


    Everyone looked at Yan Quan in shock, not understanding what he meant.


    Zhou Qing was also surprised: "Do you know me?"


    "The inner surname is Lu." Yan Quan respectfully said.


    Zhou Qing suddenly realized that he was the son-in-law of the Lu family. No wonder Zhang Jinming''s threat was not taken into consideration just now.


    However, he still did not understand how Yan Quan knew himself. The Lu family is very large, and there are only a few Lu family members he knows now.


    Seeing that Zhou Qing was still puzzled, Yan Yan fully exposed his bitterness. In fact, he took his wife and children to the Lu family as a guest that night and happened to meet Zhou Qing.


    In his Lu family identity, Master Lu didn¡¯t even have the right to stay outside when he was in critical condition, but Zhou Qing saved Master Lu. There is no doubt that Lu Qing¡¯s character will definitely treat Zhou Qing as a guest. of.


    Because of this, after learning that Zhou Qing had saved Mrs. Lu, he deliberately left his mind, but did not expect to meet Zhou Qing here.


    heard that Zhang Jinming instantly understood what Yan Quan did before. He knew Yan Quan''s wife''s surname Lu, but there are too many people surnamed Lu, who can think of her as the land of Changning''s Lu family.


    And now, what makes him even more difficult to accept is that, as Yan Quan, the son-in-law of the Lu family, he is extremely respectful to Zhou Qing, that is to say, Zhou Qing''s status is even above his son-in-law of the Lu family!


    In an instant, Zhang Jinming was completely panicked. Did he offend the Changning Lu family indirectly?


    "Zhang Rong forced Wang Yingying to jump off the building. The incident was so bad that it would not be possible to not send him to discipline. In addition, Wang Yingying''s mental loss and medical expenses must also be paid." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    "As for Zhang Jinming, it is enough to block in the industry, and staying in school like him will only harm the children." Zhou Qing said lightly.


    After this remark, Zhang Jinming looked pale.


    Depending on his father''s influence, he finally got to his present position, no surprises, there are still many opportunities to rise in the future. Once he leaves the industry, he doesn''t know what else he can do?


    Can''t he be so old to work on the job site? His eyes were black when he thought of his future life.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, and sue if you have the ability. Many of our friends are, it is not necessarily who wins or who loses. I want to send my daughter to the correctional institution, there is no way!" At this time, Wu Yingxia aside angrily.


    She didn''t understand what happened to Zhang Jinming, what Lujia was not Lujia, she had never heard of it.


    said that this matter was getting bigger, and it was her daughter who bullied the students that caused her to jump off the building softly. When she was younger, it was just a quarrel between classmates.


    As long as they find a good lawyer, it is up to them to decide whether the matter is light or not.


    She was still going to say something, but she saw Zhang Jinming had a slap fan on her face.


    "Bitch woman, you shut up for Lao Tzu!" Accompanied by slap in the face, Zhang Jinming growled.


    Wu Yingxia looked up and looked at Zhang Jinming with incredible eyes. She just told the truth, why did Zhang Jinming hit herself.


    Zhang Jinming uttered a curse in his heart. He really had long hair and short knowledge. He really offended the Lu family. Not to mention finding a good lawyer to fight the lawsuit, that is, their former relatives and friends. When they saw them, they had to hide like the plague.


    The Lu family is not a top luxury in the whole country, but in Changning, no one can afford it.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jinming couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qing and begged: "This is our fault first, but all mistakes are the fault of the child. She made a mistake and deserves to be sent to the correctional institution, and pay compensation and I also accept medical expenses, just ask you to raise your hand and let me go!"


    said Zhang Jinming, kneeling directly in front of Zhou Qing.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Jinming dumbfounded. Shameless people saw more, and it was the first time they were so shameless.


    "Zhang Jinming, are you crazy? Zhang Rong is your daughter!" Wu Yingxia looked angrily at Zhang Jinming.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jinming''s expression suddenly became distorted: "What is that wild seed like me? Don''t think I don''t know the scandal before your marriage, I just don''t want to tear my face, the doctor has long concluded that I have no birth in my life Ability!"


    Wu Yingxia was like a thunder, and looked at Zhang Jinming blankly: "When did you know?"


    Zhang Jinming sneered: "It''s okay to say it''s broken, anyway, you lad, I''m playing enough now, I didn''t expose it before I just don''t want others to read jokes, but now, you want Laozi to give up for that wild seed Everything, dream!"


    "But you have raised her for more than ten years after all..." Wu Yingxia could hardly keep a channel.


    "Well, no matter how long it has been, it will be a wild species!" Zhang Jinming disdainfully said.


    Ding Bo and others were shocked to see Wu Yingxia and Zhang Jinming tearing each other apart, let alone, the play was quite cool to watch.


    "Dogs bite dogs or something, I like it the most." Zhou Qingluo smiled faintly.


    Seeing that his face has been completely torn, Wu Yingxia glanced at Zhang Jinming angrily, "You don''t care, I control!"


    finished, she left the ward angrily.


    Zhang Jinming saw this and completely tore off the previous disguise, his expression became very cold.


    Returned, he once again pleaded and looked at Zhou Qingdao: "This senior, as long as you are willing to let me go, I can help you testify to ensure that the **** and the wild seed get the most severe punishment!"


    Zhou Qing was speechless, he had to admit that he still underestimated Zhang Jinming''s shameless lower limit just now.


    "I appreciate your shamelessness." Zhou Qing looked at Zhang Jinming and said with a smile.


    Zhang Jinming heard the words, and a bright light appeared in his eyes.


    "But you have no effect on me. Without you, they will still get the punishment they deserve. Standing here will only make you feel sick and make people like you go back to school. I can''t see the past." At the next moment, Zhou Qing''s words turned and his look had become cold.


    "Before I don''t want to dirty my hands, go!" He snorted and looked at Zhang Jinming in disgust.


    Zhang Jinming raised his head and glanced his teeth at Zhou Qing. After a while, he climbed up and left the ward.


    Faced with such big figures, he was not even qualified to bargain.

 Chapter 133： Aftermath

    After Zhang Jinming left, Yan Quan looked at the Wang Dagang''s family next to the hospital bed with an apologetic face and said, "Sorry, it''s me as the principal who didn''t do the job of managing students."


    Wang Dagang and his wife looked at Yan Quan with a helpless sigh.


    There are more than 3,000 students in the middle school, and there are 50 or 60 classes. Even if Yan Quan is the principal, he is also incapable of avatar. He is indeed responsible, but neither of them can vent his anger on him.


    At this time, Wang Dagang couldn''t help but look at Zhou Qing and sighed: "If it weren''t for you, we really don''t know what to do."


    Li Lanhua gently lifted Wang Yingying on the hospital bed and solemnly said: "Yingying, you remember, he is your life-saving benefactor, you must find ways to repay in the future, you know?"


    Wang Yingying glanced at Zhou Qing and nodded solemnly.


    Zhou Qing was a little overwhelmed by them and said with a smile: "You are my employees. It''s just right for you to do this, there is nothing to repay."


    didn''t wait for the two to speak, Zhou Qing continued: "If something like this happens, I might as well change the environment for the child."


    What happened in the school, no matter how strict the principal is, it is impossible to guarantee that the students will gossip. It is not appropriate for Wang Yingying to stay in the middle school.


    Wang Dagang and Li Lanhua heard that they couldn''t help but show their desire to look at Zhou Qing.


    "Can there be a way? The money comes from our house." Wang Dagang asked carefully.


    Cities like Changning, where good educational resources are too scarce, especially those high schools that are ranked in the top few, without connections, it is impossible to enter.


    "Let''s ask the child''s opinion first." Zhou Qing looked at Wang Yingying on the bed.


    It''s a normal thing that she couldn''t continue to go to school because of such a big thing.


    Wang Yingying glanced at several people and summoned the courage to say firmly: "I want to continue to school!"


    Even when she was bullied by Zhang Rong and others in the class, she did not change her mind, because she knew that for poor girls like her, it is one of the few ways to strive for students to enter a good university to change their destiny.


    looked at the strong daughter, Li Lanhua and Wang Dagang couldn''t help flashing a touch of distress.


    "How about Changning High-tech No. 1 Middle School?" At this time, Yan Quan asked at the door.


    "Is this all right?" Wang Dagang and his wife looked at Yan Quan in surprise.


    Changning High School No. 1 is the top three high schools in Changning. Ninety percent of the students in this high school can be admitted to key universities.


    And in school, there is a famous saying: "If you don''t study hard, you can only go across in the future."


    Opposite of the High-tech First High School, it is Zhou Qing and Ding Bo¡¯s alma mater Jiangbei University, more than 50 universities in the country, although that is just a joke, it is enough to see the terrible strength of High-tech First High School.


    In such a high school, countless parents break their heads and want to squeeze in. Originally, such a family as Wang Dagang did not dare to think about it.


    "Their principal is my friend, this is not difficult to deal with. It is my responsibility to send your children to school. It is my responsibility to help them find a suitable learning environment. It is also my job as principal." Yan Quan said politely.


    Wen Yan, Wang Dagang and Li Lanhua could not help looking at Zhou Qing with complicated looks. What is the identity of this boss Zhou?


    They are not stupid. Naturally, it can be seen that Yan Quan did all this to sell Zhou Qing''s face, otherwise he could not do such a thing as a principal, nobody could say anything.


    "Then thank you principal Yan." Wang Dagang and his wife laughed.


    "Thank you, President Yan." Wang Yingying said softly.


    At this moment, her heart was full of anticipation, and at the same time, she was a little afraid.


    All she can do is hope that she will not encounter people like Zhang Rong again in the next new environment.


    Yi Aotong seemed to see what Wang Yingying thought, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he already had a plan in mind.


    Wang Yingying still needs two days of rest. Zhou Qing gave the leave to the Wang Dagang and his wife. At first, he quitted for a while and insisted that one of them go back to work.


    Zhou Qing had no choice but to promise that after the end of these two days, the two would be able to work in the future, and the two would stay in the ward at the same time.


    On this occasion, Zhou Qing left some money and told Ding Bo to take good care of Wang Dagang''s family.


    He left the hospital building and found Yi Aotong has been following himself.


    "Is there anything?" Zhou Qing asked, turning around and looking at the little girl.


    "I want to say sorry to you." Yi Aotong looked up, a little unhappy.


    "I blamed you wrongly before." She continued stubbornly.


    "Oh." Zhou Qing replied lightly.


    After finishing talking, Zhou Qing walked out towards the hospital door. He was not interested in this domineering little girl.


    Facing Zhou Qing''s indifference, Yi Aotong couldn''t help but stomped his feet angrily.


    It used to be that someone apologized to her before. When did she apologize to others?


    The first apology turned out to be such an indifferent attitude. She suddenly whispered a little: "Tug what, don''t let the girl touch you again, otherwise, hum!"


    After she finished, she walked into the fruit supermarket next to her. She planned to buy some fruit and send it back to school.


    Zhou Qing left the hospital and saw Yi Chuan standing in front of the black Audi Yi Chuan saw Zhou Qing coming out and hurried forward.


    "Why did my senior call me?" Yi Chuan asked respectfully.


    Zhou Qing smiled and said: "There is something that really needs your help."


    When he was in the ward, he texted Yi Chuan and asked him to come to the hospital door to find himself.


    "Senior, please say, I must get things done." Yi Chuan immediately replied.


    Zhou Qing told Yi Chuan his thoughts. Yi Chuan was puzzled, but he nodded and respectfully said: "The juniors understand, I will go back and arrange immediately."


    "Well, this Qi Dan is your reward." Zhou Qing said, throwing a medicine bottle to Yi Chuan.


    Gas Refining Pill!


    After hearing the words, Yi Chuan quickly and hurriedly took the panacea.


    The last time Yi Jing Dan had completely repaired his dark injuries, and now he has completely restored the strength of the top peak of the Eighth Grade Master. Yi Chuan understands that Senior Zhou clearly saw this before giving him this one to improve his strength. Gas refining pill.


    With this Qi Dan, Yi Chuan has full confidence that he can enter the realm of Grand Master Jiu Pin. With this in mind, he couldn''t help but be excited: "Yi Chuan would like to thank Senior Cultivation!"


    Zhou Qing nodded with a smile and turned to Maserati, who was parked beside the hospital door.


    Until the white Maserati disappeared into sight, Yi Chuan couldn''t help but growl in excitement.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help feeling how he made the right choice in KTV that day.


    Just then, a soft light appeared in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" A long-haired girl rushed out of the hospital door and hugged Yi Chuan directly, asking excitedly.


    "You tap, Grandpa will be held apart by you." Yi Chuan saw Yi Aotong, smiled bitterly, and indulged in eyes.

 Chapter 134： Han cant

    Yi Aotong naturally knew that Yi Chuan was just talking and playing, and she did not mean to let go of Grandpa at all.


    "You should not be in class at this time?" Yi Chuan asked with some surprise.


    After hearing the words, Yi Aotong''s face flashed with embarrassment, and he immediately explained: "Our classmates are hospitalized, I came to see her in the hospital."


    "Oh." Yi Chuan nodded.


    Soon, he discovered something was wrong. What was the relationship between the hospitalization of her class students and her, and she was not the monitor.


    Yi Aotong''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning, before Yi Chuan asked more, she pretended to be angry and coquettishly said: "You can''t see that people are in a bad mood today."


    Yi Chuan''s smile on his face asked, "Who offended our family? Grandpa helped you out!"


    Yi Aotong said uncomfortably: "an uncomfortable guy!"


    "What to drag." She continued to whisper softly.


    Yi Chuan came to understand it and laughed: "You, such a big person, still loves to play with sex."


    To her baby granddaughter, he is too clear, she is very kind, that is to play a little temperament, a little rebellious.


    "Cut, don''t talk about him, grandpa, you haven''t said what you are doing here." Yi Aotong asked with a smile.


    "Grandpa came to see a senior." Yi Chuan said with a smile.


    "I am not interested in the things of you old men." Yi Aotong interrupted before he finished.


    Yi Chuan smiled bitterly, Senior Zhou was not an old man.


    "Yes, Grandpa, can you transfer me to High-Tech One." At this time, Yi Aotong looked forward and asked.


    Yi Chuan looked surprised at Yi Aotong, "What do you do in high-tech one?"


    Gaoxin No.1 Middle School is one of the best high schools in Changning. The school management system is extremely strict. Based on his knowledge of Yi Aotong, she will not be a student who takes the initiative to go to this school.


    "Grandpa, you are too much. Do you despise your granddaughter? I want to be angry and study hard to study for a good university." Yi Aotong said firmly.


    Yi Chuan looks strange, is the sun coming out of the west now? When Yi Aotong was in high school, he asked if he wanted to go to the best high schools in Gaoxin No.1, and she was directly rejected by her.


    "Grandpa, you said it would work." Yi Aotong said coquettishly.


    "Okay, if you want to study hard, how could Grandpa not help you." Yi Chuan smiled bitterly. He naturally could see that Yi Aotong was arguing about going to Gaoxin No. 1 School for the sake of learning, but no matter what it was, he was caught by Gao Xinyi. The teacher in Zhong is better than running around.


    "Hee hee, grandpa is the best." Yi Aotong kissed Yi Chuan''s face and smiled.


    "Then I will go back to school first, and I will inform you when I ask which class it is." Before the words fell, Yi Aotong jumped and ran.


    Yi Chuan smiled bitterly. He just said that it was for learning, but now he directly exposes his purpose.


    his granddaughter, Yi Chuan couldn''t help but shake his head and smile wryly.


    On the way back to school, Yi Aotong whispered with a smile on his face: "When the girl investigates your identity, you look good!"


    She went to Gaoxin No. 1 Middle School not to learn, to protect Wang Yingying, and to understand Zhou Qing¡¯s identity through Wang Yingying. Yi Chuan didn¡¯t know that her granddaughter had another special feature, that is, she was particularly fond of hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuxianlou, Liu Xian''er stood in a queue with a short-haired middle-aged man.


    Many people did not recognize Liu Xian''er, who has too much difference between online and reality, but they recognized the middle-aged man beside Liu Xian''er, the famous actor Han Jiangzong!


    saw him, many people were excited to pick up the phone and take a picture of it, Han Jiangzong was not surprised, smiled and greeted everyone.


    Han Jiangzong was only an eighteen-line little star two years ago. Except for two supporting actors who had no sense of existence in the two films, few people knew his presence.


    The entertainment circle is very large, and some people are all idols, but some people can only struggle on the food and clothing line. Although Han Jiangzong did not have a fever for food and clothing two years ago, he could not be too strong.


    What really made Han Jiangzong famous was the divorce incident two years ago.


    Even if a small actor like him was divorced, no one would pay much attention to it.


    But on the day of his divorce, a scandal was unearthed.


    It was confirmed that his wife divorced him because of a defect in some aspects, and the person who broke the news even took out the evidence that Han Jiangzong went to the hospital to see the male department.


    For a time, Han Jiangzong, the eighteen-line small transparent, felt the horror of detonating the entire network for the first time.


    In the face of this scandal, everyone thought that Han Jiangzong would deny it. After all, this is the pain of many men. Once admitted, this life will never want to get rid of the title of Han.


    According to everyone''s expectations, Han Jiangzong actively admitted everything on Weibo, and did not send a long article to express his apology to his wife. At the same time, he also told the truth of the matter.


    He was originally a normal man. However, he had to go into the water once before filming, the water was too cold, and he stayed too long, which affected the kidney function.


    Behind the long text, Han Jiangzong generously presented the diagnosis results of the famous men''s hospitals in the past two years, and thoroughly confirmed his title of Han Han.


    For a time, his name became popular on the Internet again, but this time, there was no scandal, but the sympathy of everyone.


    In order to work and cause physical injury and now I have to get a divorce. After the divorce, I can also publicly apologize to my wife. Such an open man is simply a stream of entertainment. dislike.


    No one thought that this alone would give Han Jiangzong the title of a good man.


    Gradually, it was discovered that although his previous two screen performances did not say how dazzling, they were also considered good, and he began to complain about Han Jiangzong''s acting career.


    Once you have gained fame, it''s not too easy to take the show. In the past two years, Han Jiangzong has climbed quickly, and has climbed from an unknown soldier on the 18th line to the top of today''s second line. With only one more fire work, he can fully enter. A big coffee in the entertainment circle.


    "Everyone may recognize it. This person next to me is my real friend, Brother Han Jiangzong, who is often said jokingly." Liu Xian''er opened the live broadcast and pointed the camera at Han Jiangzong.


    Han Jiangzong wore a suit, smiled and greeted everyone in the broadcast room.


    "I Cao, is it really Han Jiangzong?"


    "666!"


    "Xian''er really is a clear stream in the live broadcast industry, and staying with the big brother can''t even gossip."


    "Great, my fairy, the rocket goes up!"


    In the live room, everyone saw Han Jiangzong, and suddenly the screen was full of bullets. Han Jiangzong had many fans in the acting circle with his strength in the past two years.


    Seeing the gift brushed in the broadcast room, Liu Xian''er smiled and pointed the camera at Yuxianlou.


    "Remember the Yuxianlou I visited last time? I heard that a dish was recently launched in the store, saying that it is possible to nourish the kidney through the method of diet. I specially brought Brother Han over to try it today. If it succeeds, Brother Han will do it from now on!" Liu Xian''er introduced with a light smile.

 Chapter 135： Bingqing Yujie Liu Xianer

    "Why is Yuxianlou again?"


    "Could Xian''er collect money?"


    "Fart, Xian''er did this completely to combat the black shop!"


    "Housekeeper, are you eating shit? This rhythmic seal?"


    Seeing some question barrage in the live broadcast room, many fans were immediately filled with indignation.


    Yuxianlou is now turning into a negative score on the Internet. Is it necessary to discredit such a store?


    Qin Xuan Pavilion, Qin Haojie quietly looked at Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong opposite.


    He can see that Yuxianlou made such a gimmick as a kidney-enriching package, just want to finally get a wave of ordinary people''s money. Anyway, regardless of their death, those loyal martial arts audiences will not give up Yuxianlou, after all, this aspect of Lingcai Yuxianlou achieved a monopoly.


    And what he has to do now is to completely cut off the road to earn ordinary people''s money through Yuxianlou and Han Jiangzong, thus pressing Yuxianlou''s word of mouth into a historical freezing point.


    Then, as long as Qin Xuange had mastered the secret of Lingcai, then Yuxianlou would immediately die without a burial place. After all, under the same competitive conditions, no diners would be stupid enough to go to a restaurant that was scolded every day.


    In this era of service supremacy, the mood during a meal is also extremely important.


    "Qin Shaoying!" Qin Yong appeared in a timely manner.


    When he saw Han Jiangzong appear, it was not difficult to guess what Qin Haojie wanted to do.


    Qin Haojie smiled and said lightly: "Next, this is the last step!"


    After more than half an hour in line, Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong finally entered the store.


    What made the two people overjoyed was that when the two of them came in, there was a vacant compartment, and the two immediately occupied the compartment.


    It wasn''t until Liu Xian''er was relieved that he sat down completely that he didn''t have to squeeze in the lobby with a group of people like he did last time.


    In the lobby of Yuxianlou, the messenger Cao Wenwen looked excitedly at Han Jiangzong who walked into the cubicle, and whispered to the side, Li Xiaoying excitedly asked, "Xiaoying, did you see it! It seems that it is really Han Jiangzong!"


    "Well, it should be." Li Xiaoying nodded gently.


    She used to like gossip stars, but during this time she was so busy that she was too busy to see who was derailed and who was divorced again.


    "God, he''s an uncle-level god! Xiaoying, let me give them the food delivery task, OK." Cao Wenwen grabbed Li Xiaoying''s arm with both eyes and said, shaking.


    "OK." Li Xiaoying replied with a light smile.


    She doesn''t have a cold for celebrities. Since Cao Wenwen likes it, it doesn''t hurt to let her go to the restaurant.


    In the cubicle, Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong were chatting while talking live.


    "This dish?" Han Jiangzong looked at the menu price on the tablet with some surprise.


    "Do you think it is a bit exaggerated." Liu Xian''er asked with a light smile.


    Han Jiangzong nodded slightly, and he had eaten a lot more expensive than these dishes, but those dishes looked extremely delicate, and people felt that they were worth the price. The dishes on the menu in front of me were the same as ordinary small restaurants. There is no difference, it''s just home cooking, the price is too high.


    Liu Xian''er smiled, pretending not to know anything, and picked up the tablet for ordering Yuxianlou.


    She slipped under the new product, and then opened the chive egg.


    "This chive egg is what everyone says can be used to recuperate the kidneys, etc. This price is two thousand?!" Liu Xian''er was saying, the sound suddenly became sharp, and then quickly took the phone camera Aimed at the introduction of the dish.


    "Two thousand! Why not grab it?"


    "How come this broken shop has not closed down?"


    "Just get a leek egg and sell it for two thousand, is that too profitable!"


    "Strongly request Xian''er to expose, this kind of shop continues to open, I don''t know how many people are going to be hurt."


    In an instant, the barrage has exploded. If it is ridiculous to say that an ordinary home-cooked dish sells for two to three hundred, then a leek egg sells for two thousand, which is nonsense.


    The vast majority of people have a monthly salary of only four or five thousand. If they work together for a month, can they only eat two plates of leeks and eggs?


    This is no longer absurd, it is insulting everyone''s IQ!


    "The price of this leek egg is too ridiculous, do you think Brother Han?" Liu Xian''er''s eyes said softly with deep shock.


    Han Jiangzong shook his head gently, "I think that since the price is so high, there must be something special. If it can really work, even if the price is 20,000, it is not expensive."


    He looks very serious. Obviously, all these years, he hasn''t bothered to solve this problem.


    heard that the live broadcast room suddenly became full of "distressed Han Jiangzong".


    "So let''s try it, how about ordering a leek egg and another fish? If this fish sells for a thousand, the taste should be good." Liu Xian''er replied.


    "Well, try, I came here to hear from my friends that someone was cured here." Han Jiangzong nodded expectantly, with a bright light in his eyes, and he seemed to have great hope for the leek egg.


    For a moment, everyone felt the helplessness of Han Jiangzong.


    He is like a drowning man now, no matter what appears in front of him, he is choosing to catch it at the first time, even if it is a sword that can kill him.


    Liu Xian''er placed an order, and the two of them quietly waited for the appearance of the sky-high leek egg.


    For a little while, Cao Wenwen had walked into the compartment with sauerkraut fish. As soon as the sauerkraut fish appeared, the fragrance diffused in the compartment.


    Han Jiangzong''s eyes flashed with surprise, when Qin Haojie found him but did not say that this restaurant''s dishes taste so good.


    Cao Wenwen placed sauerkraut fish on the table, carefully looked at Han Jiangzong, his face full of excitement.


    A moment later, she finally summoned up the courage and said: "Brother Han, can you sign a name for me?"


    finished, she couldn''t help but look at Han Jiangzong in anxiety.


    She was the Yuxianlou who had only been recruited in these two days. She didn''t know much about the things before Yuxianlou. As for Liu Xian''er, she didn''t even know anything about it.


    When she saw her, Han Jiangzong asked with a kind smile: "Are you a fan?"


    "Well, yes!" Cao Wenwen nodded excitedly.


    "Thank you for loving me." Han Jiangzong smiled and picked up a signature pen.


    "Where to sign?" he asked softly.


    Cao Wenwen''s expression was a bit dull, her figure was a little trembling, and she returned to the phone and excitedly handed over the phone case: "This is it."


    Han Jiangzong nodded, picked up the pen and wrote her name on her mobile phone case.


    Cao Wenwen withdrew his mobile phone case and looked at the signature above, stunned. For a star-chasing girl like her, nothing is happier than it is now.


    She carefully put the phone case back on the phone and was ready to leave.


    "Don''t you take a picture?" At this time, Han Jiangzong said.


    Cao Wenwen turned around, with a face that was difficult to channel: "Okay, is it okay?"


    Han Jiangzong smiled and nodded, "Of course."


    Cao Wenwen heard the words and hurried to Han Jiangzong with his mobile phone excitedly.


    After taking a few photos, Cao Wenwen even had the feeling of living in a dream. Han Jiangzong was a star she liked for a long time, and even made her an uncle. Once such an uncle was so charming.

 Chapter 136： There is a problem with this dish

    After Cao Wenwen left the compartment, the barrage in the live broadcast room exploded again.


    "Thank you for loving me. Can you say this? Brother Han Jiangzong is too gentleman!"


    "Invincible pet fan, my god, love it!"


    "With such a husband, even if it is not good in some way, I can accept it."


    "I also want to take a photo with Brother Han, woo woo, envious of death!"


    Liu Xian''er''s live room originally most of the audience were some rough guys. With Han Jiangzong, many fans of Han Jiangzong suddenly appeared. For a time, Cao Wenwen has become the envy of all fans.


    At the same time, the number of people in the live broadcast room is growing rapidly. The incident of Han Jiangzong that year directly led to the fact that mentioning his name, few people did not know, but there were fewer loyal fans than ordinary first-line stars.


    "Brother Han, try this fish first." Liu Xian''er said with a smile.


    Han Jiangzong nodded, picked up a piece of fish with chopsticks and put it in his mouth. Although Liu Xian''er had given him a vaccination for a long time, when the feeling of comfort spread throughout his body, he was almost amazed.


    The shock in Han Jiangzong''s eyes was fleeting. Judging from his years of experience in eating many domestic and foreign foods, the price of this fish is not expensive at all, and it can even be said to be quite cheap.


    Know that some of the top restaurants'' signature dishes are priced at tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands.


    Han Jiangzong has also eaten some of the so-called delicious dishes on the earth, especially the super high-end restaurants like Western food. I have to say that except for the good service and expensive, it is useless!


    At this moment, Han Jiangzong understood why Qin Haojie had to spend a lot of money to find himself. If it was not the Yuxianlou score had been brushed to the lowest level some time ago, the business of Yuxianlou is far more than that.


    "Brother Han, how does it taste?" Liu Xian''er asked when he saw it.


    "Not bad, it''s a bit expensive, but overall, it''s okay." Han Jiangzong replied lightly.


    "Han Jiangzong is also very good, this one looks like the taste is not good."


    "If you are cheated, you can still have this kind of demeanor, it is worthy of Brother Han!"


    "Xian''er, how could you harm Brother Han so much, you were poisoned by the food from this shop last time, even if it is to fight this kind of black shop, there is no need to be so ruthless?"


    In the live broadcast room, everyone was a little angry when he saw this scene.


    Han Jiangzong''s reputation in the entertainment industry in the past two years has been excellent, gentleman, polite, and such a man as a good man has attracted countless fans. If it were not for a big drama, he has already become a first-line star.


    "Brother Han, they blame me for bringing you to this Yuxian Lou." Liu Xian''er was aggrieved when he saw the barrage in the live broadcast room.


    Han Jiangzong smiled and pointed at the mobile phone camera: "You misunderstood Xian''er. In reality, we are very good friends. In fact, I heard a friend say that the store''s diet is really effective, just before Xian''er. I''ve been to this store and this is why Xian''er came here together."


    "Speaking of it, I should blame me for bringing her here." Han Jiangzong continued to explain.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he already hinted at the fact that the two were pitted by this dish.


    Seeing this, many fans were frantically brushing the barrage of "Distressed Brother Han".


    He is wise that this store is pitting people, and he wants to come here just to find a glimmer of hope.


    At this time, the compartment was pushed away again and Cao Wenwen walked in with a scrambled egg of leek.


    Seeing this, Han Jiangzong lit up, and quickly got up and said, "Let me here."


    Cao Wenwen nodded, carefully placed in front of Han Jiangzong, and walked out of the compartment excitedly.


    "I''m welcome, move the chopsticks first." Han Jiangzong stared excitedly at the leek scrambled eggs in front of him.


    Liu Xian''er responded and pointed the camera at Han Jiangzong.


    Han Jiangzong took a piece and put it gently in his mouth. After a while, the excitement on his face had turned into a frown.


    "Doesn''t the taste work?" Liu Xian''er asked with concern.


    Han Jiangzong was disappointed and bitterly replied: "It''s not bad, even if you put more salt."


    Seeing Han Jiangzong''s expression, everyone in the broadcast room was completely exploded.


    "Two thousand dollars of leeks scrambled eggs, I am afraid not fried Phoenix eggs?"


    "Thousands of dollars sell for two thousand, this store is really scary!"


    "Bull Nose, Nose, if the food eaten by Han Jiangzong''s brother is poisoned today, the old lady will smash their broken shop tomorrow!"


    Watching the heat in the live broadcast sky surge, Liu Xian''er''s face was full of excitement.


    Two months ago, she was only ranked in the top ten in the live broadcast of a fish. The last food poisoning incident instantly pushed her to the top three.


    And now, her heat has even reached more than 10 million, sitting firmly first, the heat is more than three times the second!


    In less than two months, she changed from a second-tier top anchor to a current fish and a sister. All this depends on Yuxianlou.


    Now, the gifts of the rocket plane in her live room have not been broken. She even just randomly thanked a certain audience for the gift. Many audiences did not have any opinions on this.


    After this incident, she completely stabilized the position of a certain fish and a sister, and became the top anchor of the live broadcast room. With this in mind, she was full of excitement.


    ''S increase in popularity is accompanied by an increase in fame and status It won''t take long for the platform to tilt resources to her, and then she even has the opportunity to enter the entertainment industry.


    During the live broadcast, Han Jiangzong continued to eat the leek egg with a stern expression.


    "Brother Han, let''s forget it." Liu Xian''er turned the camera back to show sympathy.


    "It''s okay. In fact, after eating too much, I found out that the taste is OK." Han Jiangzong replied with a smile.


    At this time, he picked up a piece of leek egg, and at the same time, a soft hair appeared on the top, almost brought another piece of leek egg.


    If you look closely, you will find that the hair is black and shiny, and there are some curls.


    In a moment, Han Jiangzong''s face changed dramatically!


    Angrily threw away the chopsticks, took out the napkin, spit out the leek egg in his mouth and threw it aside, then took a sip of saliva and slapped it on the dining table with a slap.


    "Waiter!" Han Jiangzong stood up and shouted angrily.


    Hearing Han Jiangzong''s roar, everyone in the broadcast room was a little unclear. So, seeing this, Liu Xian''er hurriedly pointed the camera at Han Jiangzong.


    She got up and walked over to point the camera at the chive egg.


    Soon, countless people in the broadcast room saw the hair lying quietly in the leek eggs.


    "No, I''m sick!" Liu Xian''er looked ugly, and then turned his head quickly.


    "Hurry up, my eyes will be blind!"


    "I Cao, is he too bullying?"


    "The mouth area mouth area!"


    "My day, I think I''m sick."


    "Two thousand pieces of a dish can eat this stuff, what background must this restaurant have!"


    "Brother Han must give an explanation, otherwise this matter will not end!"


    In a moment, the live screen full of barrage.

 Chapter 137： Refuse to apologize

    Hearing Han Jiangzong''s roar, Cao Wenwen, who was guarding the door, hurriedly walked into the cubicle. He looked at Han Jiangzong and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "This is the 2,000 pieces of leek eggs in your shop?" Han Jiangzong asked angrily at the leek eggs on the table.


    Cao Wenwen glanced at the dish, his face suddenly changed.


    "This is impossible!" she said immediately.


    Yuxianlou Although the interior decoration looks worse than the top restaurants, but the chef''s request is completely in accordance with the top restaurants, this kind of thing can never happen.


    "Do you think I am framing you Yuxian Lou?" Han Jiangzong sneered.


    Faced with Han Jiangzong''s anger, Cao Wenwen panicked.


    She knows that the manager Xu Chun has extremely strict hygiene requirements, and it is absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen.


    On the other hand, Han Jiangzong''s reputation is excellent, why is he a big star doing such a thing?


    "Go! Call your boss, I want to confront him!" Han Jiangzong scolded.


    was so screamed by Han Jiangzong, Cao Wenwen''s eyes were suddenly wet, but she regarded Han Jiangzong as her idol.


    She knew that this matter was not something that she could handle by a vegetable attendant, and turned and walked out of the compartment.


    "I am ashamed to have a fan like you!" Looking at Cao Wenwen''s back, Han Jiangzong continued.


    Cao Wenwen heard the words and left the compartment crying.


    In the live broadcast room, for the first time, everyone saw such a fire as Han Jiangzongfa, who was famous for his cultivation. It can be seen that he was really angry at the moment.


    "It can make people like Han''s fans so swear, this shop is really a bull."


    "Brother Han even swears?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, I actually thought he was so good at scolding!"


    "If I encounter this kind of thing, do I have to hit someone to beat someone?"


    The crowd barraged in anger, and everyone stood on the side of Han Jiangzong.


    It''s not that they haven''t encountered a black shop, but for such a disgusting black shop, everyone still sees them for the first time.


    Two thousand dollars to buy such a disgusting dish, this matter is disgusting on anyone''s head.


    At this time, the compartment door was pushed open and Xu Chun walked in.


    "Are you the owner of this shop?" Han Jiangzong asked angrily.


    When Xu Chun saw Liu Xian''er, he immediately understood what had happened.


    At the next moment, his expression had calmed down and nodded: "Yes."


    "Why can I eat this kind of food in your food, give me a reasonable explanation!" Han Jiangzong said coldly.


    Xu Chun looked at Liu Xian''er indifferently and said lightly: "This is not a blame on us."


    For Liu Xian''er, many of Yuxianlou''s staff members were suffocating. If it was not for her to deliberately wipe the black Yuxianlou, Yuxianlou''s evaluation on major platforms would not be so low.


    Now seeing Han Jiangzong''s good Liu Xian''er standing together, Xu Chun thought with his toes that he knew what the two were going to do.


    Since the two wanted to wipe the black jade immortal building, he didn''t make any sense even if he whispered in anger.


    "You say that, I suspect that Han Jiangzong framed you?" Han Jiangzong said absurdly.


    "Isn''t it framed? With the current technology, as long as a DNA test is done, it will soon be proven." Xu Chun said, not humble.


    Han Jiangzong''s eyes flashed with surprise. He thought Xu Chun would apologize in the first place. He didn''t expect the other party''s attitude to be so tough, but the tough attitude was a good thing for him.


    "So, don''t you plan to apologize for compensation?" Han Jiangzong said coldly.


    "Who is the person who apologized, it is still too early to say." Xu Chun calmly replied.


    With his current attitude, he first understood that Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong''s trip must be to wipe the black jade fairy tower. He didn''t need to warm his face against the cold buttocks. Second, Zhou Qingzao had instructed that no matter what happened, He was not allowed to murmur with many shop assistants.


    If it is a general restaurant, it is a good idea to apologize regardless of the facts at this time, but in Yuxianlou, the customer is God. This obviously does not work.


    "Good! Very good!" Han Jiangzong looked at Xu Chun and slowly spit out a few words.


    Xu Chun heard that he just calmly looked at Han Jiangzong and Liu Xian''er. Why should they smear the jade immortal building and apologize? If he didn''t take into account the impact, he wished he had beaten these **** last time.


    "You are great, are we, let''s go!" Han Jiangzong scolded and left Liu Xian''er directly.


    After Han Jiangzong and the two left, the staff in the shop who just followed Xu Chun couldn''t help but looked at Xu Chun together, looking worried.


    Seeing this, Xu Chun smiled lightly and said: "Why should we go, we Yuxianlou are never afraid of trouble."


    After everyone left the compartment, Xu Chun called Zhou Qing.


    learned that what happened in Yuxianlou, Zhou Qing only responded faintly, and seemed to be completely inattentive.


    Xu Chun hung up the phone and had already taken a reassuring pill. Zhou Qing asked him to wait for the next show, then he would wait quietly.


    "Two thousand dollars should be used to feed the dog!" Out of Yuxianlou, Han Jiangzong scolded again.


    Liu Xian''er heard the words and couldn''t help laughing: "Anyway, it''s better than my last food poisoning."


    "You really comfort people." Han Jiangzong said silently.


    In the live broadcast room, the barrage has completely obscured the screen. At this moment, even the audience who has not spoken can''t see it anymore.


    "This is too deceiving too much!"


    "No apologies, I, Cao, let them fire!"


    "The last time Liu Xian''er was directly poisoned by food. UU read . This time Han Jiangzong ate that kind of disgusting thing again. Is this shop really good?"


    "Is there a blasting team, smashing the broken shop with the old lady!"


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, especially Han Jiangzong''s fans. When did their big brother Han suffer such grievances?


    After seeing many barrage, Liu Xian''er knew that the program effect had been achieved, and turned the camera back to sigh: "Let''s broadcast here first today. I''ll accompany Brother Han to relax outside. Let''s be sensible. The incident has affected Brother Han''s future development."


    She did not persuade, but this persuasion completely angered everyone.


    Seeing that everyone''s anger was ignited in the live broadcast room, Liu Xian''er directly closed the live broadcast room.


    After all this, she was relieved and excited: "It''s done!"


    The anger on Han Jiangzong''s face also disappeared, replaced by a bright smile, and said lightly: "I don''t know if Qin Shao will be satisfied."


    "Relax, this matter will immediately detonate the entire network, Brother Han is afraid that this wave can **** a lot of powder." Liu Xian''er said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Han Jiangzong said with a smile.


    "How can I compare with Brother Han, with Qin Shao''s investment, this time, Brother Han is afraid to take the male number one, right? Once the movie bursts, Brother Han is really a big player." Liu Xian Complimented the child.


    "How can it be so easy." Han Jiangzong shook his head gently.


    Although he said so, his eyes were full of expectations, and finally he got the investment from the Qin family. This time, he must step into the front line in one fell swoop.


    "Brother Han must be covered by the little girl." Liu Xian''er chuckled lightly.


    "That''s nature." Han Jiangzong nodded slightly.

 Chapter 138： Han Jiangzong apologizes

    The live broadcast room was closed, and many fans were immediately angry.


    Han Jiangzong can not take this matter to heart, but if they fans can accept Han Jiangzong''s insults, how can they claim to be Han Jiangzong''s fans?


    Among the many fans, there are some technical parties.


    They found Liu Xian''er''s live video, edited it and uploaded it directly to the Internet.


    And more people turned into sailors, the video was just uploaded, and there was a lot of abuse.


    Soon, the "Han Jiangzong curse incident" has been airborne.


    was followed by eye-catching words such as "Liu Xian''er Yuxianlou", "Yuxianlou two thousand yuan a sky-high leek egg", "Han Jiangzong angry Yuxianlou" and "Yuxianlou refused to apologize".


    Han Jiangzong''s fame would have been greater than his own influence. The entire country of China, who likes to pay attention to gossip, almost knows the name of Han Jiangzong, but many of them are standing in front of them, and they may not be recognized. .


    And now, seeing Han Jiangzong appear on the hot search, everyone was immediately attracted to the past.


    Jianxianlou Han Jiangzong''s cursing video playback has rapidly increased. In just 20 minutes, the playback volume has reached tens of millions!


    Seeing that Han Jiangzong was treated like this by Yuxianlou, everyone who was not a fan of Han Jiangzong was also angry.


    "I still think that Han Jiangzong''s curse is light."


    "Cursed well, too much!"


    "Why, this store hasn''t closed down yet?"


    "These people are not afraid of death. Wasn''t it big enough last time?"


    It was just a long time ago that Yuxianlou had such a thing again, and it was strange that everyone was not bored.


    Last time, Yuxianlou had a food poisoning problem. After all, Liu Xian''er was just an Internet celebrity anchor. Although the incident was very loud, many people speculated that it might be a deliberate discredit of a hostile business.


    Now, this kind of thing happened to Han Jiangzong. With Han Jiangzong''s word of mouth, he obviously wouldn''t deliberately discredit this store for a little money. What''s more, disgusting hair appeared in the chive eggs priced at two thousand, the merchant even apologized. No attitude at all, who is disgusted with this kind of thing, Han Jiangzong is already a pretty good diner.


    The incident continued to ferment, and within half an hour, five of the top ten in the hot search list were actually related to the incident. Even Xu Xinjia climbed the hot search again.


    Just as the impact of the incident reached its peak, Han Jiangzong posted a micro-blog called: Apologizing about the curse of Yuxianlou.


    Seeing the long text, everyone was surprised and opened it, but found that throughout the whole article, Han Jiangzong apologized to the fans, and the content of the apology was that as a public figure, the public swearing would cause bad guidance to the fans.


    The whole article is full of sincerity for apology, and even reiterated the fault of being a man and not allowing his wife to lead to divorce.


    After reading it, there was even a suspicion that Han Jiangzong had committed a heinous crime.


    Han Jiangzong''s apology completely raised the popularity of the matter. Han Jiangzong firmly occupied the first place in the hot search list, and the popularity even reached the highest point in nearly a month.


    Below the long article, the number of comments has grown at an exaggerated rate.


    "No, you don''t need to apologize!"


    "As a man, you''re right, but you guys!"


    "A big star''s rights protection is still so difficult, what about us ordinary people?"


    "Yeah, I really want to smash their shop!"


    "Your bull nose, you go. Last time someone went to the store, they were thrown out with direct leg discounts."


    "His uncle, what is the background of this shop?"


    everyone commented angrily, at the same time, the black material of Yuxianlou was burst out one by one.


    Then, Han Jiangzong fans soon thought of a person, Xu Xinjia.


    Yuxianlou experienced the last event and can still be opened to date. The only explanation is that it has a strong background, and Xu Xinjia is very likely to be involved. Or, the boss behind Yuxianlou is also the big man behind Xu Xinjia.


    For a time, countless dirty water splashed on Xu Xinjia.


    Two big stars are involved at the same time, this matter is difficult to detonate the entire network, faced with the doubts of countless people, Xu Xinjia''s attitude is very tough, just public development blog: Wuhezhong!


    Seeing Xu Xinjia angry with everyone, Xu Xinjia''s fans clapped, but the people who originally pointed at Xu Xinjia started to attack Xu Xinjia more crazily.


    Xu Xinjia''s influence is far greater than that of Han Jiangzong. In the face of this kind of thing, the most sensible way is to clear up the relationship. Even if she ignores it completely, it is much wiser than her current way.


    As a frontline star, angry everyone is enough to detonate the topic, and now, it is because of such a thing and the entire site is opposite, this is something that lunatics will do.


    "All benefits!"


    "Pretend to be noble, but just a **** who can shame for money!"


    "This kind of person can be red for so long, I don''t know what fans are thinking."


    There will never be a shortage of sprayers on the Internet. Below Xu Xinjia''s Weibo, countless sprayers swarmed to Soon, the comment function was limited.


    However, the sprayer will not give up on this. Under the other marketing numbers, countless people can anger the interest representatives headed by Xu Xinjia.


    Xu Xinjia''s company, Wu Jing broke into Xu Xinjia''s office anxiously.


    "Knock the door first!" Xu Xinjia frowned slightly and looked at Wu Jing.


    Wu Jing had to exit the office, knocked on the door and walked back into the office.


    "What do you want to say?" Xu Xinjia looked calmly at Wu Jingdao.


    "Mr. Xu, I know you want to help your classmates, but it is not wise for you to do so." Wu Jing said with a sigh.


    "So should I be scolded by them?" Xu Xinjia sneered.


    She usually treats people peacefully, but she is also a proud person in her heart.


    Wu Jing took a deep breath, helplessly said: "Can''t you see what you can''t do?"


    "No." Xu Xinjia said lightly.


    "Maybe Yuxianlou was really deliberately discredited, but the public''s memory is like a fish, only seven seconds, if they can''t respond in time, they will only remember the fact that you scolded them all today, even if the future jade It is useless to clarify Xianlou." Wu Jing said anxiously.


    This kind of thing does not happen in the entertainment industry. Even if someone can prove their innocence afterwards, it does not make any sense. At that time, no one will pay attention to what happened before. Second, people have formed An inherent impression.


    Xu Xinjia did so, it was too much damage to her own reputation.


    "I understand everything you say." Xu Xinjia nodded gently.


    "Then we will conduct public relations immediately." Wu Jing said immediately.


    Now for public relations, there is still room for recovery.


    Xu Xinjia shook his head, "No, I believe Zhou Qing."

 Chapter 139： Live broadcast is on

    If the last food poisoning incident of Liu Xian''er in Yuxianlou caused only fans of Liu Xian''er and some followers, then this time, Yuxianlou could be said to be black on the whole network.


    The matter has developed to the present, whether it is a short video platform or a news platform, as long as it is related to Yuxianlou, it will immediately attract everyone''s attention.


    A restaurant that sells 2,000 yuan for a high price of leeks and eggs is enough. Even public figures like Han Jiangzong can act like this. They can imagine the treatment of ordinary customers. This kind of thing is hard to think about.


    Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong on their way back to the hotel, the two have always closely followed the development of the situation.


    "Yuxianlou is over!" Han Jiangzong said lightly.


    Things have evolved to the present, most of the progress is in accordance with the previously planned script, but the heat of the event has completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Speaking of it, I would like to thank Xu Xinjia for being right. Without her, this would not be the case." Liu Xian''er said with a smile.


    Han Jiangzong nodded, he did not expect Xu Xinjia to be so irrational, and thoroughly drilled into their designed gloves.


    She did this, completely adding fuel to the fire. After this, Yuxianlou could not be cold anymore.


    For both of them, it is only the task given to them by Qin Haojie to smear the jade immortal tower. Through this matter, to enhance their own popularity, they are the most important.


    At this time, the elevator door opened and the two walked towards the hotel in the corridor.


    Liu Xian''er was about to open the door, Han Jiangzong said with a smile: "Shall we celebrate with a drink?"


    Liu Xian''er hesitated for a moment and nodded, "It''s time to celebrate."


    After this incident, Han Jiangzong will definitely become a big player in the entertainment industry within the next six months. If she can take advantage of the relationship, it will only benefit the future development.


    It''s a pity...


    Liu Xian''er glanced at Han Jiangzong, a gentleman''s gesture. The disappointment in her eyes flashed away. Her beauty plan obviously couldn''t be exerted on this infamous brother.


    Liu Xian''er followed Han Jiangzong to the suite where he lived, Liu Xianer was sitting on the sofa, and Han Jiangzong went to get red wine.


    The suite was filled with a faint scent, and Liu Xian''er couldn''t help but smell it a few times.


    She had to sigh, Han Jiangzong was really an impeccable man except for that.


    At this time, Han Jiangzong had already brought over the poured red wine.


    He sat on the sofa with Liu Xian''er, took off his jacket and set it aside, toasting: "Cheers!"


    Liu Xian''er smiled, raised her glasses and touched together.


    Drinking and talking, for a while, Liu Xian''er''s face was already drunk.


    She did not worry that Han Jiangzong would mess with her after she got drunk. At first, Han Jiangzong didn''t have the ability to mess up. Second, if she could really take the opportunity to become a woman of Han Jiangzong, it would be a good thing for her.


    Qin Haojie''s family children, playing with her at best.


    "Brother Han, do you think they will actually do DNA identification?" At this time, Liu Xian''er asked with some concern.


    Han Jiangzong heard the words and smiled disdainfully: "Even if they really did it, when the results of the appraisal came out, everyone would have forgotten about it. By then, they would mention it again, and it would only make people think they were Deliberately discrediting me."


    "Useless, this matter they cannot be cleaned anyway. If you want to blame, you can only blame them for death." Han Jiangzong took a sip of red wine and continued.


    Liu Xian''er nodded her head lightly. In this way, as Han Jiangzong said, Yuxianlou was finished.


    "For the effect of the show, I didn''t get enough." Liu Xian''er said with a wry smile.


    "To be honest, although you have said it before, I was really scared by the taste of the dish. I almost exposed the stuffing. The taste is really good. Now I think of it a little bit. I regret that I didn''t eat two more." Han Jiang Zongmian Lu miss the color.


    "The store is a good one, but whoever offends them should not offend people." Liu Xian''er smiled disdainfully.


    Han Jiangzong nodded gently and said with emotion: "Yeah, offended the Changning Qin family, all this is doomed."


    said that he toasted again, Liu Xian''er clinking glasses with him.


    "Right, does that chive egg really work?" Liu Xian''er asked curiously.


    She knew the magic of Yuxianlou. Since Yuxianlou dared to price it for 2,000 yuan each, it might be really effective.


    With a hint of excitement on his face, Han Jiangzong said with a smile: "I don''t hide from you, it seems to be really useful. Since that incident, I always feel that my waist is boring, but now, there is a warm feeling on my waist. I even think that if I take two more servings, it is really possible to heal myself."


    "Is that so exaggerated?" Liu Xian''er said incredulously.


    "I can''t talk about this, but the probability is that I am stunned. How can I be cured by diet." Han Jiangzong said with a wry smile.


    talked with each other and didn''t seem to notice that a camera was aimed at the two above the TV opposite them.


    A fish live broadcast, although Liu Xian''er''s live broadcast room has been turned off, there are still many fans brushing gifts.


    As a sister of the platform today, Liu Xian''er has a huge number of fans.


    "Xian''er is so popular!"


    "Since Brother Han''s friend, you must pay attention to take a wave I don''t know how Brother Han is now. Is anyone crowdfunding to smash the store?"


    In the live room, there are still many people discussing what happened in Yuxianlou.


    At this moment, the screen suddenly opened in the live broadcast room.


    "Xian''er live broadcast again!"


    "Rocket plane walks up!"


    "Watch the movie plus v@......"


    In an instant, the live broadcast room became lively again.


    But soon, everyone found out that this live broadcast was not as usual. Liu Xian''er was facing the camera. Now the camera is aimed at a sofa, and on the sofa, Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong are drinking. Red wine.


    should be tired of Liu Xian''er, so this live broadcast method was adopted, everyone guessed.


    Compared to the live broadcast, everyone is more related to what Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong are talking about.


    The sound in the live broadcast room is much smaller than usual, and everyone can''t help but increase the sound one by one.


    "Brother Han, do you say they will do DNA identification?"


    "It''s useless, they can''t wash this thing anyway..."


    "......"


    "The shop is a good shop, but whoever offends them should not offend people."


    "......"


    In the live broadcast room, everyone heard the conversation between the two of them, and they all froze in place.


    It seems that the two blackened Yuxianlou are pre-designed?


    And all of this is because Yuxianlou offended someone who should not offend?


    Hang Jiangzong put the hair in the chive egg into it?


    For a moment, both Han Jiangzong''s fans and Liu Xian''er''s fans were dumbfounded.


    Liu Xian''er even drove live broadcast to discuss this kind of thing with Han Jiangzong, I am afraid not crazy?

 Chapter 140： When the live broadcast is in progress

    At this time, everyone finally noticed the problem of the live broadcast room. Compared with the previous screen when Liu Xianer opened the live broadcast, the current live broadcast screen is obviously smaller and the corners are curved.


    This is a sneak shot!


    In a flash, many people have discovered this. Liu Xian''er obviously couldn''t say this without knowing his live broadcast. The only possibility is that someone installed a camera in the hotel and then transferred to the live broadcast room.


    But, who has this ability?


    At this moment, everyone has no heart to think about this kind of thing, they pay more attention to what Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong said.


    Fans of Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong hope that Liu Xian''er can turn off the camera in the first time, and more viewers are holding the attitude of watching the lively and not too big.


    "I Cao, Niubi Niubi!"


    "Live the news, just serve Liu Xian''er."


    "Bing Qing Yu Jie Liu Xian''er, gentleman Han Jiangzong, 666!"


    "This is too great!"


    Everyone stared at Liu Xian''er''s live room with excitement. At the same time, many people told the audience of other live rooms about this matter. In a flash, the heat of Liu Xian''er''s live room rose rapidly.


    "Housekeeper, contact Xian''er and let her turn off the live broadcast." Some fans of Liu Xian''er said anxiously.


    If this thing continues, Liu Xian''er will be over.


    Seeing this, some housekeepers responded, and hurried to find a way to contact Liu Xian''er.


    I saw several housekeepers who had a private relationship with Liu Xian''er and directly dialed Liu Xian''er''s phone number.


    But soon, they discovered that Liu Xian''er''s place could not be connected temporarily.


    She clearly should be in a hotel in Changning, how could it not be connected?


    Can''t make a call, and someone immediately thought of contacting the management of the live broadcast platform, hoping to turn off Liu Xian''er''s live broadcast room.


    In the face of the help of many fans, the platform staff was speechless and did not say that they had no power to shut down their live broadcast room without making mistakes by the anchor. Even if they had this power, they would not do it. , Did the traffic on the platform suddenly increase?


    This is much better than their previous advertising campaign.


    In the suite, Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong didn''t know what was happening. After drinking the last glass of red wine, Liu Xian''er got up and said, "Drink too much, I''ll go back to sleep first."


    Her cheeks were flushed and she was already drunk.


    "Well, I''ll send you." Han Jiangzong got up and said.


    I don''t know why, he only feels the heat is very strong, obviously the air conditioner in the hotel suite has been turned on very low, but he felt endlessly hot.


    At this moment, Liu Xian''er suddenly became soft, and the whole person almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Han Jiangzong hurried forward to support her.


    He just noticed that Liu Xian''er was flushing.


    "Brother Han, I''m a little hot." Liu Xian''er exhaled like Lan, eyes full of charm.


    Liu Xian''er lay in Han Jiangzong''s arms. Han Jiangzong couldn''t help looking down. From his perspective, he could just see the scenery of the tempting criminal.


    Liu Xian''er looked up, just in front of Han Jiangzong''s burning eyes.


    She was a little flustered and wanted to push Han Jiangzong away. Without waiting for her hands, Han Jiangzong had hugged her directly and pressed it to the ground.


    Liu Xian''er''s live broadcast room, many viewers couldn''t even say a word when they saw this scene.


    "Don''t you say that Han Jiangzong is not Han?"


    "Is this going to be broadcast live?"


    "I go, this is too exciting!"


    Many viewers saw this scene in the live broadcast room, and immediately shared it with the people around them.


    Those female anchors have seen more of them in dresses in order to attract attention, but they are the first time they have dedicated themselves to art.


    The most important thing is that Liu Xian''er, the first sister of the platform, and the man is Han Jiangzong, the second-line top actor. The car is simply a super luxury configuration. I am sorry everyone does not get on the car.


    Originally, the heat of Liu Xian''er''s live broadcast room was only more than 10 million, but now it has skyrocketed to more than 50 million, and every time it is refreshed, the heat will increase rapidly.


    viewers in other live broadcast rooms could not help being attracted. At this moment, Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong were the real protagonists.


    "Start, start!"


    "Don''t close the live broadcast room, I brush ten rockets!"


    "If you dare to let us finish reading, I will brush a hundred!"


    Everyone commented excitedly that they had seen more gossip things, but they were the first time they encountered such a powerful thing.


    A top big anchor and second-line actors live in the live broadcast applauded for love, this is definitely the hottest topic in history, there is no doubt that this matter will cause extremely profound impact.


    And these witnesses, after drinking, can talk about what they see and hear today in a showy tone, and it is exciting to think about it.


    At the critical moment, the screen suddenly went blank during the live broadcast.


    "Cao, Laozi pants are off!"


    "Uncle, unplug the network cable when it''s critical!"


    "You do this, have no children!"


    "Refund money back, trash platform, cheat feelings."


    For a time, the barrage of the room was all scolding.


    Many of the lively viewers came to stare at the live broadcast room, hoping that the miracle would reappear.


    The fans of Han Jiangzong and Liu Xian''er, who closely watched all this in the live broadcast , were relieved.


    Some girls have red cheeks. They didn''t expect Han Jiangzong to do such a thing, didn''t they say it wouldn''t work?


    Although some male fans are fortunate that the live broadcast was turned off in time, they still have some intentions. It would be nice if they could broadcast live for a while.


    In the hotel suite, Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong had completely rolled into a ball on the sofa, and there were no lingers on their bodies.


    No one noticed, in a corner of the bedroom, a figure quietly looked at all this.


    Determined that the matter was done, the figure jumped directly from the bedroom glass window and fell to the ground.


    After mixing with the crowd on the street, Yi Chuan dialed a phone number.


    "Senior, things are done." He said respectfully.


    "You have worked hard." Zhou Qingdan replied with a smile.


    "Do something for the seniors, how can there be any hard work." Yi Chuan said politely.


    Such a trivial matter is nothing for him, the top-ranking master of the eighth grade master, but the reward is a gas-refining pill that will allow him to step into the great master of nine grades.


    Of course, it would be better if you didn¡¯t have so spicy eyes.


    At this time, he thought of another thing, carefully asked: "Is there anything else I need to help?"


    He can see that Zhou Qing did this to revenge Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong. This move is indeed ruthless, but with the current platform review mechanism, the audience in the live broadcast room will certainly not see the most critical scene.


    If Zhou Qing needs it, he can go back to the live broadcast completely. In front of Senior Zhou, his eighth-ranking master has nothing to put down.


    "No, I will arrange the rest." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    Yi Chuan heard the words and had nodded.

 Chapter 141： Live restart

    Although the live broadcast room has been closed, the storm caused by this time is far from over.


    Just ten minutes of live broadcasting is enough to prove two things.


    The actions of Han Jiangzong and Liu Xian''er were entirely for the purpose of smearing the jade fairy tower. Liu Xian''er had not been poisoned by food before, and the hair in Han Jiangzong''s dish was also deliberately done by them.


    Not only that, the leek egg in Yuxianlou seems to have a magical effect, even Han Jiangzong Han can''t do it.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t wait for everyone to confirm that the live broadcast has been turned off. If the live broadcast can be carried out for a few minutes, they can determine whether the dish in Yuxianlou is really effective.


    Online, Liu Xian''er live video soon appeared on the hot search.


    At this time, Han Jiangzong was pitted in Yuxianlou, and Yuxianlou refused to apologize for the peak of the incident. As soon as the video appeared, many marketing numbers saw the value of this video.


    Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong''s previous actions were to smear the jade fairy building!


    Not only that, the two were almost playing live Haruhiya in front of millions of viewers on the live broadcast platform!


    This is definitely the most explosive news in recent years, no one.


    Innumerable marketing numbers chose to repost at the first time, and below this news are the black materials of various Yuxian buildings that they reposted not long ago.


    One second before, they can move out all kinds of black materials in order to attract eyeballs, and one second later, they can change direction and push Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong into the eighteenth layer of hell.


    "Han Jiang Clan Sets Down!"


    "Liu Xian''er explodes black jade immortal building!"


    "Liu Xian''er live broadcast room was blocked!"


    "Yuxianlou is the real victim!"


    and other titles quickly appeared on the hot search list.


    Everyone who was concerned about the matter was still scolding Yuxianlou, and when they saw the news that suddenly appeared, they couldn''t help but click in. Then, everyone was blinded.


    How could this be?


    Is the good Yuxianlou a black shop? How did it become that Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong did all this to frame Yuxianlou?


    "Impossible, how could Brother Han do such a thing?"


    "It must be a composite video!"


    "Rumoring is a crime, you better delete the video immediately!"


    is undoubtedly the fan of Han Jiangzong. Han Jiangzong was completely called a perfect man except for a certain deficiency in their hearts. The man is handsome, the acting is good, and the gentleman is graceful.


    But now, in the blink of an eye, it has become a villain who is unscrupulous for the benefit, how can they accept it.


    "A group of brain stupid, you are so bull nose to make a look?"


    "Passers who have just been in the live broadcast room said that I could blow up a year to catch this live broadcast!"


    "The real chicken is exciting, but unfortunately the time is too short, and the live broadcast room is directly blocked."


    "Cao, a group of authority dogs!"


    Although Han Jiangzong¡¯s fans tried hard to explain, at this moment, their explanation was so weak that countless people drooled enough to drown them.


    Everyone seemed to have forgotten that they had their own copy of Moxie Yuxianlou before. At this moment, they started to dig up the black materials of Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong.


    Soon, it was discovered that Han Jiangzong had beaten a doctor in the hospital, and Liu Xian''er had traveled alone with a certain surname Mr. Sun for a week, and the total amount of gifts sent by that surname Mr. Sun in the live broadcast room of Liu Xian''er, Even more than a million!


    "Some of these **** lick, are you really not afraid of poisoning?"


    "Some fans really think silly that Liu Xian''er and Mr. Sun just go out to eat and eat together, go shopping, and it turns out that the brain-damaged money is really cheating."


    The wall was pushed down by everyone. For a time, Han Jiangzong and Liu Xian''er all commented badly on the whole network.


    Compared with insulting the two, more people have focused their attention on Liu Xian''er''s anchor room. When such a thing happens, Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong are bound to be over. They now hope that there will be a miracle. If you can go back to life, if you can experience this matter, you will have to blow it in this life.


    Liu Xian''er''s live broadcast room has obviously turned into a black screen, but there are countless viewers staying in the live broadcast room for intense discussions.


    "Gobbit management, play straight!"


    "Roommate wants to watch a live broadcast of Liu Xian''er before he dies!"


    "Which step do you say now?"


    "Will Han Jiangzong work?"


    The live broadcast room has been sealed for ten minutes. The popularity has not dropped at all, but there is a tendency to climb continuously. At this moment, the live broadcast popularity has reached 100 million!


    As usual, even if a sister on the platform of Liu Xian''er started broadcasting, the popularity was only about 10 million. Now, there are too many viewers in the live broadcast room, and even some viewers'' pages have collapsed.


    The time passed by one minute and one second, and the live broadcast room was still black.


    "It''s gone, I can''t see it today."


    "Hey, miss this matter, it is really a big regret in this life."


    "This is more stimulating than the 10 years ago, is it? If my roommate asked me to bring meals, I would not miss it. Go back and kill this group of bastards!"


    After half an hour, the heat in the live broadcast room finally recovered more than 20 million, and everyone gradually chose to give up At this time, several prominent barrage suddenly appeared in the live broadcast room.


    "Go to other live rooms!"


    "Some fish bull nose! From now on, a fish will not fall down, accompany you until old!"


    "I Cao, Lifetime Series! 666!"


    Everyone in the live broadcast was puzzled, and they could not help opening the live broadcast platform. In a flash, everyone was stunned.


    Looking at the restricted screen on the platform, everyone could not help wondering if he had made a mistake.


    At this moment, all the pictures in the live broadcast room became the same. In the picture, the two people rolled on the sofa without a piece of figure, and everyone recognized them immediately. They were Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong.


    There is no doubt that this fish was hacked.


    Anyway, some fish is also the top three live broadcast platform in China. Who is such a bull nose to give such a big platform to black?


    After a brief shock, everyone has completely given up thinking about the answer to this question.


    Compared with this, there are obviously more worthy of attention.


    Everyone clicked into the live broadcast room, only to find that there was something indescribable being broadcast live in the live broadcast room.


    The screen zoomed in, and everyone completely confirmed the identity of the two.


    In an instant, many viewers immediately called on the friends of Hupeng and Dogs around them. Such good things must be shared.


    Countless people came to hear the wind. When they entered the live broadcast room, they saw the picture that was enough to shock their eyes, and they couldn''t leave anymore.


    In the hotel suite, Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong were completely unaware of what was happening, and the two of them were entangled.


    At this moment, Han Jiangzong was finally able to get rid of the nickname "Han Buxing" who had followed him for more than two years. Now, millions of people can testify for him. He is a man who refuses to do anything with practical actions.

 Chapter 142： Zhou Qing shot

    A fish headquarters, a middle-aged man called angrily.


    "What the **** is going on? I didn''t listen to you for apologizing when I spent the money to invite you in. Immediately! Solve this matter for me immediately!" he roared.


    As a fish platform manager, He Teng encountered this kind of thing for the first time.


    Front Liu Xian''er did not stop him when everyone acknowledged the incident of blackening the Jade Fairy Tower.


    On the live broadcast platform, the traffic is king. In just ten minutes, the platform''s traffic is more than three times more than usual. Until the last thing developed to the point where it had to stop, he ordered people to seal Liu Xian''er''s live broadcast. between.


    After this incident, Liu Xian''er, a sister on the platform, is definitely over, but he doesn''t care. This matter has already brought enough traffic to the platform. There is an audience. It is not too easy to bring another sister out.


    Just when he thought the dust had settled, he did not expect that all the live broadcast rooms of the entire platform were hacked, and all the live broadcast rooms were replaced with the live broadcasts of Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong.


    In order to ensure the information security of the platform, he spent a lot of money when recruiting people, but now, the information security of the entire platform is like paper, which can be broken once stabbed.


    what made him angry most was that everyone was helpless about it.


    is very clear that if he can solve all this in a short period of time, he will not punish him too much, but if he let the live broadcast of the platform continue, the consequences will be disastrous.


    But the problem now is that his company¡¯s employees simply cannot resist the other party¡¯s invasion.


    Hesitated for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said: "Break all the connections between the live broadcast rooms!"


    Doing this will undoubtedly cause huge losses to the platform, but now, he can''t care so much.


    A certain fish platform, everyone is watching this with great interest.


    "It''s almost half an hour in the past, can''t he call it?"


    "Han Jiangzong is a little fierce!"


    "This is much more exciting than those little movies."


    Everyone was discussing excitedly, just then, the live broadcast room suddenly went blank, and then the entire live broadcast platform collapsed directly.


    "Fuck!"


    "His uncle''s, the chain will fall off at a critical moment!"


    Everyone scolded, and reluctantly looked away.


    Return to the search page and open it again, still the page has crashed.


    Several times in a row, everyone had to give up this idea, there is no doubt that a fish can not enter today.


    In desperation, everyone had to turn their attention to other news platforms.


    ¡­¡­


    Chicago, MI, a handsome young man with blond hair releases his hands from the keyboard.


    And behind him, several people stopped their work and looked at the blond young man doubtfully.


    They don''t understand why this top hacker in the world wants to go to the black live broadcast platform of China. After all, this live broadcast platform has no interest entanglement with the blonde youth.


    Facing the doubts of several employees, the blonde young man did not explain much, but walked quietly outside.


    From the outside, it is more like an underground parking garage, but in fact, it is a secret base he built.


    picked up the phone, and the young blonde could not help but smile.


    They all call themselves the gods of hackers, but they don¡¯t know that six years ago, they were just ordinary programmers who had just graduated from the company.


    Zhou Qing stayed at home and quietly looked at the news about Yuxianlou on his mobile phone. At this time, a call with unknown attribution came over.


    He answered the phone, and a respectful voice came immediately from the other end of the phone: "Teacher, students are incompetent, they can only do this step."


    "Bran, don''t blame yourself, you have done very well." Zhou Qingdan said with a smile.


    The collapse of the platform was what he expected. After all, it continued, and a fish could not afford this responsibility.


    "I have saved the complete video. Do I need to pass it on to you?" Bran continued to ask.


    Zhou Qing gently shook his head, "No more, send it to the Internet, I think it can be found by the ability of the majority of netizens."


    "Students understand." Bran nodded.


    "It''s hard work, I have time to come to China to play, and I also meet your other brothers and sisters." Zhou Qing said with a smile.


    "I haven''t been able to open my body recently, wouldn''t the teacher come to play in the country?" Bran invited.


    "Besides, I still have something to do here." Zhou Qing and Bran chatted and hung up the phone for a while.


    Six years ago, he was rescued by the system, and then the system took him to a completely strange place.


    There seems to be an independent space. In systematic terms, only people in the world can come to this side of the world, and Bran is the lucky one who has been lucky to enter that side of the world in these six years.


    When Liu Xian''er used live broadcast to smear the jade immortal building, Zhou Qing ignored it because he was waiting.


    He needs an opportunity, an opportunity for Yuxianlou to leap up and his reputation to be heard throughout the country.


    And this time, Liu Xian''er came with Han Jiangzong, without a doubt the best opportunity.


    The vast majority of people think that a 2,000-dollar leek egg launched by Yuxianlou is cheating money This is almost no need to think about it, you can think clearly with your toes.


    At this time, good word-of-mouth fermentation often works, but then it is too slow.


    Since they have some doubts, Zhou Qing directly broke their doubts, seeing is believing! And live broadcast is undoubtedly an excellent choice.


    Because of this, he first found Yi Chuan and let him sneak into Han Jiangzong''s residence to install cameras everywhere. Just in case, Liu Xian''er''s room was also decorated in the same way, and then Yi Chuan spent a lot of money to find A man and a woman are going to be sent to the two people''s rooms at the critical moment.


    Everything was going according to plan, but I didn''t expect Liu Xian''er to go back to his room, but went to Han Jiangzong''s suite. This time, even the steps to send others in were saved.


    After ¡¡¡¡, it was Bran who had blacked a certain fish, and then everyone was invited to enjoy the show quietly.


    For Bran, the world''s top hacker, a black private company is simply overkill, not to mention, he also has a hacker team under him.


    A leek egg can really play such an exaggerated effect?


    Of course not. The leek cultivated with the heart of the mountain is indeed amazing to nourish the yin and yang, but this is for ordinary people.


    For Han Jiangzong, long-term consumption can indeed cure his illness, but Zhou Qing can''t wait that long. At this time, the aphrodisiac refining made by the Wujin snake''s inner pill has played a role.


    Of course, the sequelae of doing so are obvious. Han Jiangzong can only be a man once in his life. From now on, no matter what method, it is impossible to revive him.


    For this, Zhou Qing does not care, he believes that after this matter, many fans of Han Jiangzong will not care anymore.


    Because he deserves it!

 Chapter 143： Seeking resources across the network

    On the Internet, some inexplicable hot search quietly entered people''s sight.


    "Han Jiangzong Liu Xianer Resources!"


    "Han Jiangzong Liu Xian''er HD Full Version!"


    "A fish platform crashed!"


    Everyone looked at the fast-climbing headlines on the hot search list, and all of them couldn''t help but show their doubts.


    There are enough gossips today. First, Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong suffered unfair treatment in Yuxian Lou, followed by Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong publicly admitting everything in Yuxian Lou in the live broadcast. The two deliberately discredited.


    For many people, eating this melon is so refreshing that in less than a day, Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong fell from the altar in an instant, which is really too exciting.


    But for some people, they don''t care much about this matter. Did Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong discredit the Yuxian Lou? It was meaningless for them to design them all for a long time.


    Compared to this, they care more about how to pay off the mortgage and car loan next month.


    life, as always boring.


    They have long been accustomed to the gossip hype of various celebrities, and Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong are no exception for them.


    However, when they opened the hot search, the picture introduced into the eyelid attracted the eye for the first time.


    Although the video on the Internet was mosaicked, many people recognized the two people in the video as Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong.


    Seeing the comments below, all the people reacted, and today such a shocking thing happened.


    They were not interested in the previous things. That''s because most of them are hype. It''s really meaningless to get it to the end.


    But now, the video has appeared on the Internet.


    This is too exciting!


    "Full video for sale, one for twenty yuan!"


    "High-definition film source, no middleman earns the difference, one only costs ten yuan!"


    "Seeking resources and borrowing a talk!"


    Looking at many comments, everyone realizes that they seem to have missed a wonderful drama, and have joined the team seeking resources.


    At this moment, they seemed to have returned to college time. After turning off the lights, a group of people gathered around to watch the youthful years of small movies.


    It¡¯s just that this one is more exciting than a small movie.


    For a time, all of the Internet is seeking video resources.


    Some people have experienced the live broadcast event and want to read the part that could not be seen because of the collapse of the live broadcast platform. Some people have just learned of this and immediately joined the army of seeking resources.


    Of these, Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong''s official gangs are the most fierce, and they have even become public sales venues.


    The fans of the two saw this scene and were completely miserable.


    Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong admitted that after discrediting them, they still had a glimmer of hope. After a period of time, everyone will gradually forget.


    And now, the grand occasion of seeking resources across the network has completely dispelled their thoughts. This matter can never be forgotten by anyone. Not only that, even the next generation who have not yet been born will gradually understand Liu in the future. The glorious deeds of Xian''er and Han Jiangzong.


    The two are completely over!


    Thinking of this, some fans are frustrated, but some fans are active, and found a ray of business opportunities.


    With this opportunity, they joined the army of selling resources and made a fortune.


    On the occasion of the whole internet buzz, the hot search about a certain fish platform appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Apologize for a certain fish platform!"


    Seeing this hot search, everyone clicked in one after another.


    However, I saw a fish official blog issued an apology letter. The apology letter showed that all employees of the platform apologized for the adverse effects caused by the platform incident today, and the platform has been given due punishment. It will definitely avoid the recurrence of this incident in the future. , Begging the majority of netizens to jointly monitor.


    The letter of apology came out, and everyone immediately left messages.


    "On this matter, we fan you!"


    "If you want to sell resources, please add V, jump the price, only two yuan! Only two yuan!"


    "A certain fish will not fall, accompany you until old!"


    "A certain fish will not fall, accompany you until old!"


    Below the comments, many people have expressed their support for a certain fish platform.


    "Don''t you think this is a bit ridiculous? How can a fish be so big on a platform that it is said to be hacked? And it''s been hacked for so long?" Some people raised their doubts.


    "Are you saying this is a fish thief calling to catch a thief? Then I admire a fish even more!"


    "Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong, a **** and a hypocrite, this kind of person was publicly punished by a fish, what''s wrong?"


    "A certain fish and bull nose! Hurry up to resume the live broadcast, labor and management will give you a rocket!"


    In a flash, everyone locked the black pot on a fish platform. After all, such a big company, in addition to its own hands and feet, who can make today''s big news?


    He Teng originally thought that this scandal, together with an open apology, would cause the company''s profits to be incalculably lost, but did not expect that things would become like this.


    Black pot buckled on them, not only did not arouse everyone''s disgust, but attracted more traffic and fans.


    Suddenly felt that if the platform can be favored by so many fans once hacked, it is also excellent to be hacked more times.


    As more and more people get the resources, the videos of Han Jiangzong and Liu Xian''er spread rapidly in the mode of viral spread The resources start from the first one twenty, and only need to the end One yuan or even free.


    And on the university campus, this speed of propagation is even more terrifying.


    In a certain bedroom, everyone was excitedly discussing the live video.


    "Total length of fifty-eight minutes and twenty-three seconds, Han Jiangzong really is my model!"


    "Liu Xian''er''s figure is really good."


    "Unfortunately, the light is a little dark, and the angle is not good."


    "Did you say that the diagnosis that Han Jiangzong had posted on the Internet before was true?" At this time, a tall boy raised his doubts.


    "It should be true, when Han Jiangzong came out, those hospitals admitted." Someone beside him replied.


    "So, Han Jiangzong is really related to Yuxianlou now?" The tall boy continued to ask.


    Wen Yan said that the people who were originally staring at the video all looked at him.


    "Do you want to try it?" The tall boy asked with a light smile.


    "Lao Xia, can''t see it, are you so embarrassed?" the other person laughed.


    "You don''t go to me yourself, it''s as if you don''t envy Han Jiangzong." The tall boy said calmly.


    Several people heard the words, and light gradually appeared in their eyes.


    "Since it''s a brother in the same bedroom, how can I let you go alone!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    The remaining few echoed.


    At this moment, many people are still immersed in this shocking news, and some people have noticed the change of Han Jiangzong.


    Han Jiangzong, a man who had been divorced because of this defect and was once jokingly called "Han is not good" by everyone, had such exaggerated changes at this moment. What about them?

 Chapter 144： Peoples attention

    The storm on the Internet also affected Yuxianlou.


    "Uncle Xu, I will show you a good thing!" In the afternoon break, chef Jiao Wei took the phone and walked mysteriously towards Xu Chun.


    In Yuxian Building, many employees like to call Xu Chun as Uncle Xu, so it looks kind.


    Rarely have time for Xu Chun, he is fighting the landlord with Li Xiaoying and Cao Wenwen, and when he sees Jiao Wei, he can''t help but show his doubts.


    Jiao Wei carefully looked at Li Xiaoying and Cao Wenwen, and then passed the phone.


    He was also a resource that he had just seen in the original university dormitory group. As soon as he opened it, he immediately recognized that the two of them in the picture were Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong who were having trouble in the Yuxian Building at noon!


    After reading it, he couldn''t wait to find Xu Chun who wanted to share it.


    Xu Chun took the phone from Jiao Wei, and at a glance, he recognized Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong.


    He was shocked in the face, took the phone carefully, and looked at Li Xiaoying and Cao Wenwen with some embarrassment, and put on the headphones.


    Holding the phone and thoroughly identifying the two people in the video, Xu Chun''s face was filled with disbelief.


    He doesn''t know why the two are like this, but there is no doubt that this must be related to the good drama that boss Zhou said.


    And all of this is probably designed by Mr. Zhou.


    At the moment when he saw the video, Xu Chun had thought of the next impact. He didn''t show any sympathy for Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong. Looking at the video at the moment, he had the thrill of revenge.


    Such a villain who deliberately wipes the black jade immortal building for the benefit should be punished.


    Thinking about it, Xu Chun couldn''t help but pat the thigh excitedly.


    Cao Wenwen and Li Xiaoying, across from each other, couldn''t help but show their doubts.


    Cao Wenwen glanced suspiciously at the two, and when he saw Xu Chun watching, he directly reached out and took off the headphones. He said lightly: "What good things, everyone watch together!"


    At the next moment, the voice in the video echoed throughout the employee lounge, and everyone couldn''t help but gather their eyes on Xu Chun.


    Several female staff members have red cheeks, and I don¡¯t know what to do for a while.


    Cao Wenwen was completely frozen, she didn''t expect Xu Chun and Jiao Wei to watch this kind of video.


    "Rogue!" Li Xiaoying scolded and turned her head with a red face.


    Xu Chun was embarrassed. After a while, he turned down the volume and said with a smile: "I think everyone can come and see."


    Everyone looked up and looked at Xu Chun in disbelief. Xu Chun has always been a loyal and polite elder in the hearts of everyone. Now he even made a move to invite everyone to watch a small movie together? It''s too fast for this person to die.


    Jiao Wei glanced at everyone, and said with a smile: "Everyone still come to see them and talk about it."


    are all adults present, the live broadcast picture is much smaller than the small movie on the island, there is nothing to watch.


    With a suspicious attitude, someone came over.


    "Isn''t this the anchor Liu Xian''er who came to our shop some time ago?" Chef Qiao Daniu nun surprised.


    He is in his forties. This kind of thing is nothing to him at all. The only thing that makes him a little uncomfortable is that there are several female employees in the lounge.


    Hearing "Liu Xian''er" three people, everyone suddenly came to interest, one by one came around.


    Li Xiaoying saw this and had to blush with her face.


    "That man is Han Jiangzong?" Someone exclaimed and recognized Han Jiangzong.


    "How is it possible?" Cao Wenwen stared blankly at the picture on the phone.


    After noon today, she has been absent-minded. On the one hand, she believes that Yuxianlou will not make that low-level mistake, but on the other hand, she cannot believe that Han Jiangzong will deliberately wipe out the black jade fairylou.


    As a fan, it is not a big deal to be reprimanded by idols.


    But now, everything doesn''t need much explanation, the fact is in front of us.


    "What happened?" Li Xiaoying glanced at the picture on the phone and asked with blush.


    Xu Chun smiled, turned off the mobile phone video, turned to Jiao Wei and said: "You."


    The eyes of many employees suddenly fell on Jiao Wei. Being watched by so many people, Jiao Wei was a little nervous and summoned the courage to say: "This is how it is..."


    They were too busy at noon, so nobody noticed what happened on the Internet. Jiao Wei only watched it a little while he was idle, and then he clarified what happened.


    "Actually live broadcast in front of millions of people? Admire admiration!" Qiao Daniu said with a smile.


    "This time, Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong will be stinking for thousands of years!" Someone said with emotion.


    "Sin deserves it!" Jiao Wei immediately replied.


    "Why can they only defame us, and many injustices will shut themselves down, I see who dares to discredit our Yuxian Lou in the future." He continued.


    Li Xiaoying heard the words and nodded without restraint.


    had to say that this matter was really depressing. If it weren''t for such a situation, the dirty water splashed on Yuxianlou would never be washed.


    Cao Wenwen walked away sideways.


    Li Xiaoying saw this and couldn''t help but follow up and said softly: "Are you all right?"


    Cao Wenwen gently shook his head and gritted his teeth: "Xiaoying, I used to look stupid?"


    At this moment, she realized that many of the so-called celebrities are actually just one person.


    "Whoever is not stupid, don''t trust others so easily in the future. UU reading " Li Xiaoying comforted with a smile.


    said that a figure appeared in her mind. I am afraid that this thing was probably the work of the boss Zhou, right?


    ¡­¡­


    In the suite, the fierce battle is over.


    "Xian''er, I..." Han Jiangzong looked at Liu Xian''er apologetically.


    "Brother Han will have a chance to take care of me in the future. No one will know about today''s things." Liu Xian''er dressed and said lightly, not paying attention to this matter at all.


    can catch the line of Han Jiangzong, it is only good for her and no harm, but she does not understand how Han Jiangzong suddenly became a man. She didn''t think much about it.


    "So what are you now?" Han Jiangzong asked doubtfully.


    "I''m going to see Qin Shao. Will Brother Han be together?" Liu Xian''er asked with a smile.


    "Let''s go together, presumably Qin Shao is already waiting for us." Han Jiangzong saw Liu Xian''er''s expression calmly, and he also calmed down, and he said refreshedly.


    Reinvigorating the man¡¯s glory is definitely a celebration for him.


    The two went downstairs together and walked towards the first floor of the hotel.


    As soon as they arrived at the hotel lobby, the two found that the hotel staff looked at them with strange eyes.


    Even those guests who are going to check in, look at their looks even with excitement.


    was so stared at by everyone. Han Jiangzong and Liu Xian''er only felt uncomfortable. They looked at themselves like they were watching orangutans at the zoo.


    The place where the two live is a five-star hotel. Many people who can afford to stay here are people with identity.


    Could it be said that their reputation has grown to such a degree?


    With doubts in their hearts, the two went outside the hotel.

 Chapter 145： Bottom draw

    The two of them walked out of the hotel. When someone saw them on the street, they immediately surrounded them.


    "It''s Han Jiangzong and Liu Xian''er!" he exclaimed.


    Next moment, everyone couldn''t help but rushed towards them.


    Han Jiangzong and Liu Xian''er looked at this scene in shock.


    With the influence of the two of them, it has indeed attracted the attention of some fans, but it is definitely not as crazy as it is today.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone had completely surrounded Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong. At the same time, more and more people joined in to block everyone.


    Seeing everyone take out their phones, Han Jiangzong and Liu Xian''er both smiled.


    For the first time, the two of them enjoyed this much-anticipated feeling. I have to say that it was really cool.


    "Is the face so thick?"


    "This can be laughed, huh, cowhide!"


    "Should they not know what happened yet?"


    While taking pictures, everyone had a lot of discussion and looked at the two with a strange look.


    Faced with the discussion of everyone, Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong were confused.


    "Han Jiangzong, can you tell everyone, why did you suddenly do it?" Some of the crowd asked aloud.


    "In this way, Liu Xian''er''s figure is really good."


    "I must have C."


    The topics discussed by everyone are becoming more and more explicit, and the faces of Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong have changed slightly.


    Obviously, these people are not their fans. If they are their fans, it is absolutely impossible to discuss these things in front of them.


    At this time, Liu Xian''er''s mobile phone vibrated. She picked up her mobile phone and saw that there were more than one hundred missed calls and countless text messages on her mobile phone!


    looked at the numerous missed calls and the exaggerated number of text messages above, Liu Xian''er''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Live broadcast? Didn¡¯t you turn off your live broadcast?


    At this time, someone directly sent the resources found on the Internet, and at a glance, Liu Xian''er stayed in place as if by a thunder.


    Han Jiangzong also noticed something strange at this time, and hurriedly picked up his mobile phone. After he figured out what happened, the whole person almost passed out.


    "Why?" Liu Xianer stared blankly at her mobile phone screen.


    At this moment, the onlookers were discussing what she could not hear at all. Her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground.


    She apparently closed the live room on the way back to the hotel. How could this happen?


    She and Han Jiangzong turned out to be in front of millions of viewers...


    had come back to God, looking at the crowd who surrounded him, Liu Xian''er wanted to die now.


    She understood why these people looked at each other and Han Jiangzong one by one.


    At this moment, she only felt that her clothes had disappeared without a trace under the watch of everyone, and she was standing naked in front of everyone.


    Han Jiangzong''s face was extremely ugly. He reacted and hurriedly pulled Liu Xian''er into the hotel.


    "Don''t run, let everyone tell you the secret of reviving your majesty first!"


    "Run anything, it''s not me who blows it. Everyone on the scene has seen you two look like they don''t wear clothes."


    "Are you ready to go back to live broadcasting?"


    Hearing what everyone said, Han Jiangzong stumbled directly on the ground. He quickly got up and ran back to the hotel with Liu Xian''er at the final speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside a villa on the outskirts of the Qin family, a black car was parked at the door, and then a middle-aged man with a grim-faced Chinese face walked off the car.


    He walked into the villa and pushed open the door roughly.


    In the villa, filled with this pungent alcohol, the middle-aged man frowned slightly and continued to walk to the second floor.


    pushed away from the bedroom on the second floor, lying on the bed were two women and one man, all without a trace.


    Hearing the sound, the two women on the bed woke up first, and they looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in the bedroom.


    At this time, the young man in the middle of them woke up, and when he saw the person coming, he immediately woke up and hurriedly sat up to look at the two women beside him: "You go out first."


    The two heard the words and walked out of the bedroom with their clothes cleverly.


    Qin Donglai closed the bedroom door, opened the window, and then looked at Qin Haojie with a cold face: "All day long, addicted to wine, what kind of system!"


    Qin Haojie smiled and smiled lightly, "Isn''t this for celebration?"


    "Celebrate?" Qin Donglai sneered.


    "It''s about Yuxianlou, dad, don''t worry, after today, Yuxianlou can no longer pose a threat to us." Qin Haojie relaxed.


    Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong shot at the same time, Yuxian Lou must be in a desperate situation.


    He had already anticipated all this, so he would start celebrating in advance.


    Qin Donglai heard the words and threw the mobile phone on the side directly to Qin Haojie.


    "You see what happened?" Qin Donglai said with a cold face.


    Qin Haojie opened the phone in doubt, and soon, countless messages popped up.


    "Shocked, Liu Xian''er actually did that kind of thing with Han Jiangzong live broadcast (Note: This is definitely not the title party)!"


    "Han Jiangzong''s 57-minute full video!"


    "Qin Shao, you are watching the news, the little anchor you played two days ago is now making headlines!"


    Qin Haojie glanced, his face changed drastically.


    "How could this be?" Qin Haojie''s face suddenly became somber.


    Before that, he didn''t expect that things would develop to what they are now. Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong not only failed to wipe the black jade fairy building but also clarified the previous food poisoning, which means Everything I did before was in vain.


    Not only that, Liu Xian''er was still in his bed two days ago, but now he is playing with Han Jiangzong in the live broadcast room. Qin Haojie feels scary green on his head.


    This is a cuckold indirectly by millions of people!


    Qin Haojie clenched his fists tightly, his face full of anger.


    "Wake up?" Qin Donglai looked at Qin Haojie with some disappointment. If it were not for him that he had only such a son, he would have left the Qin family''s head to others.


    Qin Haojie Tieqing nodded with a cheek.


    "Waste!" Qin Donglai scolded.


    Qin Haojie bowed his head, not daring to refute.


    Take a deep breath, Qin Donglai sighed: "Well, this is not a bad thing for you, eat a grain and grow wisdom."


    Qin Haojie raised his head, clenched his fists and said, "Dad, I will definitely think of other ways!"


    Seeing the firmness in Qin Haojie''s eyes, Qin Donglai''s expression was milder.


    "The matter is not as simple as you think. I sent someone to investigate. The Lingcai launched by Yuxianlou is extremely amazing. It is almost impossible to defeat the other party by this external means." Qin Donglai calmly said .


    Even if Qin Haojie''s plan was successful, at most it would prevent ordinary people from going to Yuxianlou anymore, but Qin Haojie completely underestimated the influence of practitioners.


    The range of a cultivator can affect the ordinary people around is extremely large. It has been supported by cultivators and cultivators'' families for a long time. The rumor is not broken, and the Yuxian Building can still get up.


    "So what do you mean?" Qin Haojie looked at Qin Dong with doubt.


    "The bottom of the kettle is drawn!" Qin Donglai flashed a coldness in his eyes and replied with a smile.

 Chapter 146： Misfortune

    "How to do?" Qin Haojie asked.


    Qin Dong glanced at Qin Haojie and explained: "This kind of Lingcai is not the first time it has appeared."


    "A long time ago, someone found a vegetable with the nature of spirit grass in a blessed land with strong aura. Let''s call it a spirit vegetable. Compared with spirit grass, the value of spirit vegetable to cultivators is much worse, but it is expensive. It is edible and extremely delicious." Qin Donglai said with a smile.


    Qin Haojie looked at his father Qin Donglai seriously, which was an area he had never understood before.


    "Some large and generous families will grow spiritual vegetables in the blessed land, but the amount is very small. The spirit in the blessed land is already precious. It is the right way to provide cultivation for the children of the family. Second, the vegetables want to become spirit grass. The nature of the spirits requires a very high concentration of aura, and there are very few such blessed places, so even those big families, only the core members of the family can have the opportunity to eat the spirits occasionally." Qin Donglai continued to explain.


    Qin Haojie nodded. In today¡¯s environment, cultivation is extremely difficult. Any blessed land suitable for cultivation will be robbed by major families. In this case, several families can waste the blessed land in the cultivation of spiritual vegetables. What about the lower stuff.


    Just because even those big families do not have the financial resources, how did Zhou Qing do it?


    Could it be that?


    "You should have guessed that in the past six years when Zhou Qing disappeared, the reason why such a change has occurred must have been the encounter with the celestial treasures that the cultivator dreamed of, and the emergence of this spirit must also be the same as the celestial treasures of that day. Related." Qin Donglai said slowly.


    Qin Haojie heard the words, and his eyes lit up. It is very likely that things were what his father said.


    "But even if our Qin family finds the source of the supply of Lingcai, we don''t have the strength to **** the treasures of that day, right?" Qin Haojie said a little helplessly.


    The Qin family is just a secular family, and indeed has great secular wealth, but there are no powerful warriors in the family at all. Compared with those big families with deep heritage, it is not worth mentioning.


    "We Qin family does not have it, but this does not mean that other families do not!" Qin Donglai snorted.


    Qin Haojie looked up and looked excitedly at Qin Dong. He said that obviously he already had a plan.


    "Jiuchuan Xu Family!" Qin Donglai said excitedly.


    Qin Haojie heard the words and looked at his father Qin Donglai in shock.


    The Jiuchuan Xu family, which is comparable to the Fangjia Haicheng Tang family in Beijing, is in front of the Jiuchuan Xu family. There is no difference between the Qin family and the beggars.


    How could such a super big family help the Qin family?


    "A while ago, the members of the Qin family who spent money to protect the family from Tian Luo Di Wang were Xu Jia Xu Zhenshan, Grand Master Jiu Pin!" Qin Donglai clenched his fists.


    The existence of the Yuxian Tower has seriously threatened the Qin family. If it is allowed to develop, the Qin Xuan Pavilion, the pillar industry of the Qin family, will be defeated sooner or later. By then, it will be too late to take action.


    As the current head of the Qin family, Qin Donglai had already planned.


    "Is he really willing to shoot?" Qin Haojie worried.


    He is very clear that Zhou Qing is not as simple as it seems. The chef gods Nie Liuzhi and Yi Chuan are so respectful to him. Even for the sake of heaven and earth, it is difficult for ordinary people to be willing to shoot Zhou Qing.


    Seeing Qin Haojie''s worries, Qin Donglai smiled lightly: "With the deterrent of Nie Liuzhi and Yi Chuan, most people naturally dare not, but he is Xu Zhenshan."


    "Not to mention that he is a member of the Xu family, just a member of the ground net, Nie Liuzhi and Yi Chuan did not dare to mess up, this dumb loss, Zhou Qing is determined!" Qin Donglai said coldly.


    Nie Liuzhi and Yi Chuan are both flamboyant figures, but they are not enough to watch in front of the top Chinese practitioners such as Tian Luo Di Wang and Jiu Chu Xu.


    "In addition to the money given by the family, there are more treasures that are fatally attractive to practitioners. He has no reason not to shoot!" Qin Dong came from the channel.


    Xu Zhenshan, as the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, wanted to take it one step further and become extremely difficult to become a congenital powerhouse like a land fairy.


    without congenital, at most a hundred years old, he must be turned into a pile of dead bones, once reaching the congenital, Shouyuan can easily be extended to two hundred years or even three hundred years, as long as this is the opportunity to continue upward.


    For all Grand Masters of the Ninth Grade, entering the innate is the ultimate dream, but countless Grand Masters have fallen at this step.


    The great master Jiu Pin is even stronger, but it is just a mortal. Once he enters the congenital, it will break away from the category of mortal and truly embark on the path of cultivation.


    And in this process, Tiancaidibao is extremely important, because it is one of the few treasures that contains "the true meaning of heaven and earth". If you can use this to realize a certain true meaning, you can smoothly enter the congenital as long as there is no accident.


    Because of this, once the heavenly treasures appear, they will attract the robbing of countless grandmasters.


    Qin Donglai is very clear that this is an excellent breakthrough opportunity for Xu Zhenshan, he will not refuse, after all, his opponent is only a six-year-old Changning waste Zhou Qing.


    "If this is the case, then Yuxianlou is over!" Qin Haojie said excitedly.


    "Not only that, Senior Xu Zhenshan has promised that once he enters the congenital, Tiandibao can be sold to our Qin family at a low price. I guess that Tiandibao is a kind of treasure with very high efficiency in cultivating spirits~www .novelhall.com~ If our Qin family can also cultivate Lingcai on a large scale, we can become one of the top giants in China in less than five years!" Qin Donglai could hardly hide his excitement.


    Qin Haojie nodded vigorously, and he was very much looking forward to it.


    "For now, don''t worry about Yuxianlou, there is something you need to deal with." At this time, Qin Donglai''s expression gradually calmed down.


    Qin Haojie raised his head to reveal his doubts.


    "The Lin family invested a lot of money in the demolition project of a village in the city. The head of the village is called Du Kun. You want to get in touch." Qin Donglai ordered.


    Everything must stay behind, this is his style of doing things.


    Qin Haojie nodded, "I see."


    After Qin Donglai left, Qin Haojie changed his previous decadence and excitedly snarled and clenched his fists tightly.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, seeing the call prompt, Qin Haojie looked somberly connected.


    "You still have a face to call me?" Qin Haojie sneered.


    "Qin Shao, you listen to me explain, I really don''t blame me, it''s all Liu Xian''er. If it''s not a problem in her live broadcast room, things won''t become like this." Han Jiangzong tried hard to explain, without hesitation, it would be dirty The water splashed on Liu Xian''er.


    "Then what?" Qin Haojie smiled disdainfully.


    "Qin Shao, you said about investing in movies..." Han Jiangzong cautiously mentioned that he is not afraid of infamy, but if he is given up now, then he will really be finished later.


    "If things are done like this, I still have a face and I want to invest? Tell Liu Xian''er that bitch, if you two dare to appear in Changning again, I promise to interrupt your dog legs!" After that, Qin Haojie hung up the phone directly .


    His face was blue, no matter what, he lost in this confrontation.


    Fortunately, Zhou Qing''s good days are coming to an end.

 Chapter 147： plot

    Changning Night Demon Bar is as lively as usual.


    Wei Zhe sat quietly in the deck, looking at the men and women not far away, and beside him, sat a cold-looking middle-aged man. He was plainly dressed. If he didn''t pay attention, it would be difficult to find his presence.


    At this time, under Yuan Xiangdong''s leadership, Ayton stopped a beautiful woman coming over.


    Seeing the middle-aged man beside Wei Zhe, the doubt in Ayton''s eyes was fleeting.


    After a moment, he sat down abruptly.


    "What do I want?" Ayton asked Wei Zhe with a slight frown.


    During this time, he has been tired of these vulgar and vulgar powder in the bar. The woman who can crawl to his bed with these fingers is really not attractive to him.


    Wei Zhe shook his head gently and calmly replied: "Xiao Chen has been following Lin Yuqing recently, and there is no chance to start."


    Xiao Chen is a strong master of the Eighth Grade Master. His strength is beyond doubt. It is extremely difficult to take Lin Yuqing away in his hands.


    Ayton frowned. He was called by Wei Zhe. He originally thought that Wei Zhe would provide some useful things.


    He was about to get up, Wei Zhe continued to say: "This trip called Mr. Ayton to come for a more important thing, I believe you will be interested."


    Ayton looked suspicious and saw Wei Zhe''s eyes on the beautiful woman in his arms. Ayton frowned and pushed the beautiful woman away, whispering: "Go to the side and wait for a while."


    After the beautiful woman left, Ayton looked at Wei Zhe with a cold face: "You better not lie to me, otherwise I will let you know the consequences!"


    Faced with the threat of Ayton, Wei Zhe smiled relaxedly and turned to look at the middle-aged man next to him and said, "This is Kenta Ueda, and God is forgiving!"


    After hearing the words, Ayton could not help but ridicule: "Stinky rats in the sewer!"


    As the **** of the eight gods, he certainly knew about the Hijima group, and they were known for their assassinations because they were good at assassinations, because they were often hidden in the dark, and they were satirized by other forces in the practice world.


    Compared with God Shadow, although the Eight Gods are killer organizations, the techniques used by the killers are more bright and upright. Many killers of the Eight Gods organization do not like God Shadow. It is believed that the existence of God Shadow leads the public to recognize the killer in the shadows. Villain.


    The voice just fell, and Ueda, too, looked up at Ayton calmly.


    He took the glass and took a sip of it, then put the glass back into the distance.


    Ayton smiled disdainfully, and he was quite forbearing with his strength.


    At this moment, a small crack suddenly appeared in the wine glass, and then, the whole wine glass shattered instantly and turned into a small piece of debris.


    Seeing this scene, Ayton''s smile suddenly froze in his face.


    God ninja and warrior of the Chinese nation are in the same vein, and the use of energy to this degree is enough to show that Kenta Ueda has reached the level of being able to step into shadow ninja at any time.


    "Mr. Ueda has knocked on his door of ninda, and soon he will become a shadow ninja." Wei Zhe introduced again with a smile.


    Ayton''s expression sinks, and the shadow ninja has the same strength as the innate monks of China and the extraordinary awakeners among them, and the strength is far above him.


    heard the words, he put away the previous contempt, and said in a deep voice: "Speak, what is it?"


    Wei Zhe smiled and took a file bag.


    Ayton took the file bag, pulled out the file, and looked at it for a moment.


    "What do you want to do?" he asked with doubt.


    The documents are all about auctions, which is completely different from what he had previously negotiated with Wei Zhe.


    "Cooperation." Wei Zhe slowly spit out two words.


    "How to cooperate?" Ayton asked in a deep voice.


    Since Wei Zhe brought this big figure from the **** shadow organization to find himself, he was obviously prepared.


    "The Lujia''s upcoming auction will auction a large number of cultivation supplies, the most precious of which are three Yuanlingdan that can turn ordinary people into cultivators. We want to join the eight gods to get these things." Wei Zhe explained softly.


    Aton''s face appeared a bit ridiculous.


    "You guys too despise yourself?" He sneered.


    This is the site of China''s Tianluodi Net. Although it is not like the United States, it is also a place where cultivators are extremely afraid of. In China, they directly grab the auction items. I am afraid that it is not a brain.


    Not to mention, the eight gods have always only accepted the task of assassination, and they have never been mixed with the forces of the country.


    "Changning is the hinterland of China. This time it seems that it is not far from the Haicheng and the frontiers of the capital, but it happens to be the land where the nets are guarding the emptiness." Kenta Ueda explained.


    "This is China, it''s too risky." Ayton shook his head gently.


    He has to be careful in his work in China. After a little carelessness, he may lose his life, but the conditions that Ueda Kenta opened up made him a little bit emotional.


    "I can guarantee that within two hours after the incident, it is absolutely impossible for any Tianluo to come, and the whereabouts of all Tianluo strongmen in China are under our control." Ueda Kentai replied confidently.


    heard that Ayton was a little moved. If a strong man who entered the innate realm came every day, the success rate of this matter was extremely high.


    "After the event is completed, all the three Yuanling Pills and other cultivation treasures belong to you, we won''t take a penny." Seeing Ayton hesitated, Ueda Kenta on the side continued.


    Ayton''s breath suddenly became a bit heavy There are many cultivators in the eight gods. In order to compete for cultivation resources, everyone has to rely on their own skills, and there are few cultivation resources allocated to him.


    With so many cultivation resources, if he belongs to him all-around, he will have a great possibility to enter the extraordinary.


    "Yuan Lingdan, as a graded Lingdan, since it can make ordinary people become cultivators, it must have an unimaginable effect on the meridians. I will wait for it to take it. Although I will not directly promote it, the benefits are definitely not small. "Kenta Ueda continued calmly.


    Ayton''s expression flickered, looking up to Takata Kentai: "Why are you doing this?"


    Such an action, the risk is extremely high, in places like China, there is a little accident, even if they are strong, they may not be able to retreat.


    If the God Shadow organized this action for the treasure, it would be fine, but they gave up all the treasure.


    "Lin Yuqing!" Ueda Kenta spit out three words without hesitation.


    Ayton''s expression flickered. Since Kenta Ueda directly said Lin Yuqing''s name, I am afraid that Lin Yuqing''s woman has an extremely important role in the organization of the **** shadow.


    Although he is lustful, he also understands the principle of respect for strength. Compared with female sex, precious cultivation resources are obviously more important.


    "How many people can you dispatch?" Ayton asked solemnly.


    "There are more than three forbearances, about ten forbearances." Kenta Uda knew Ayton had already moved and replied with a smile.


    The Lu family auction will be held on a cruise ship in Jiangshang, which is an excellent opportunity to act.


    Ayton''s expression narrowed, and he did not expect that the Divine Shadow Organization would pay so much attention to this operation.


    Kei Ueda looked at Ayton quietly, and they had shown enough sincerity.


    "Deal!" Ayton''s expression flashed for a moment, and he said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 147： Plotting (an old reader must see, including role adjustment)

    Yu''an Night Demon Bar is lively as usual.


    Wei Zhe sat quietly in the deck, looking at the men and women not far away, and beside him, sat a cold-looking middle-aged man. He was plainly dressed. If he didn''t pay attention, it would be difficult to find his presence.


    At this time, under Yuan Xiangdong''s leadership, Ayton stopped a beautiful woman coming over.


    Seeing the middle-aged man beside Wei Zhe, the doubt in Ayton''s eyes was fleeting.


    After a moment, he sat down abruptly.


    "What do I want?" Ayton asked Wei Zhe with a slight frown.


    During this time, he has been tired of these vulgar and vulgar powder in the bar. The woman who can crawl to his bed with these fingers is really not attractive to him.


    Wei Zhe shook his head gently and calmly replied: "Xiao Chen has been following Lin Yuqing recently, and there is no chance to start."


    Xiao Chen is a strong master of the Eighth Grade Master. His strength is beyond doubt. It is extremely difficult to take Lin Yuqing away in his hands.


    Ayton frowned. He was called by Wei Zhe. He originally thought that Wei Zhe would provide some useful things.


    He was about to get up, Wei Zhe continued to say: "This trip called Mr. Ayton to come for a more important thing, I believe you will be interested."


    Ayton looked suspicious and saw Wei Zhe''s eyes on the beautiful woman in his arms. Ayton frowned and pushed the beautiful woman away, whispering: "Go to the side and wait for a while."


    After the beautiful woman left, Ayton looked at Wei Zhe with a cold face: "You better not lie to me, otherwise I will let you know the consequences!"


    Faced with the threat of Ayton, Wei Zhe smiled relaxedly and turned to look at the middle-aged man next to him and said, "This is Kenta Ueda, and God is forgiving!"


    After hearing the words, Ayton could not help but ridicule: "Stinky rats in the sewer!"


    As the **** of the eight gods, he certainly knew about the Hijima group, and they were known for their assassinations because they were good at assassinations, because they were often hidden in the dark, and they were satirized by other forces in the practice world.


    Compared with God Shadow, although the Eight Gods are killer organizations, the techniques used by the killers are more bright and upright. Many killers of the Eight Gods organization do not like God Shadow. It is believed that the existence of God Shadow leads the public to recognize the killer in the shadows. Villain.


    The voice just fell, and Ueda, too, looked up at Ayton calmly.


    He took the glass and took a sip of it, then put the glass back into the distance.


    Ayton smiled disdainfully, and he was quite forbearing with his strength.


    At this moment, a small crack suddenly appeared in the wine glass, and then, the whole wine glass shattered instantly and turned into a small piece of debris.


    Seeing this scene, Ayton''s smile suddenly froze in his face.


    God ninja and warrior of the Chinese nation are in the same vein, and the use of energy to this degree is enough to show that Kenta Ueda has reached the level of being able to step into shadow ninja at any time.


    "Mr. Ueda has knocked on his door of ninda, and soon he will become a shadow ninja." Wei Zhe introduced again with a smile.


    Ayton''s expression sinks, and the shadow ninja has the same strength as the innate monks of China and the extraordinary awakeners among them, and the strength is far above him.


    heard the words, he put away the previous contempt, and said in a deep voice: "Speak, what is it?"


    Wei Zhe smiled and took a file bag.


    Ayton took the file bag, pulled out the file, and looked at it for a moment.


    "What do you want to do?" he asked with doubt.


    The documents are all about auctions, which is completely different from what he had previously negotiated with Wei Zhe.


    "Cooperation." Wei Zhe slowly spit out two words.


    "How to cooperate?" Ayton asked in a deep voice.


    Since Wei Zhe brought this big figure from the **** shadow organization to find himself, he was obviously prepared.


    "The Lujia''s upcoming auction will auction a large number of cultivation supplies, the most precious of which are three Yuanlingdan that can turn ordinary people into cultivators. We want to join the eight gods to get these things." Wei Zhe explained softly.


    Aton''s face appeared a bit ridiculous.


    "You guys too despise yourself?" He sneered.


    This is the site of China''s Tianluodi Net. Although it is not like the United States, it is also a place where cultivators are extremely afraid of. In China, they directly grab the auction items. I am afraid that it is not a brain.


    Not to mention, the eight gods have always only accepted the task of assassination, and they have never been mixed with the forces of the country.


    "Yu''an is the hinterland of China. This time it seems that it is not far from the Haicheng and the frontiers of the capital, but it happens to be a land of emptiness." Kenta Uda explained.


    "This is China, it''s too risky." Ayton shook his head gently.


    He has to be careful in his work in China. After a little carelessness, he may lose his life, but the conditions that Ueda Kenta opened up made him a little bit emotional.


    "I can guarantee that within two hours after the incident, it is absolutely impossible for any Tianluo to come, and the whereabouts of all Tianluo strongmen in China are under our control." Ueda Kentai replied confidently.


    heard that Ayton was a little moved. If a strong man who entered the innate realm came every day, the success rate of this matter was extremely high.


    "After the event is completed, all the three Yuanling Pills and other cultivation treasures belong to you, we won''t take a penny." Seeing Ayton hesitated, Ueda Kenta on the side continued.


    Ayton''s breath suddenly became a bit heavy. There are many cultivators in the eight gods. In order to compete for cultivation resources, everyone had to rely on their own skills, and there were few cultivation resources allocated to him.


    With so many cultivation resources, if he belongs to him all-around, he will have a great possibility to enter the extraordinary.


    "Yuan Lingdan is a good-quality Lingdan Since it can make ordinary people become cultivators, it must have an unimaginable effect on the meridian. I will wait for it to take it, although I will not directly promote it, but The benefits are definitely not small." Kenta Ueda continued calmly.


    Ayton''s expression flickered, looking up to Takata Kentai: "Why are you doing this?"


    Such an action, the risk is extremely high, in places like China, there is a little accident, even if they are strong, they may not be able to retreat.


    If the God Shadow organized this action for the treasure, it would be fine, but they gave up all the treasure.


    "Lin Yuqing!" Ueda Kenta spit out three words without hesitation.


    Ayton''s expression flickered. Since Kenta Ueda directly said Lin Yuqing''s name, I am afraid that Lin Yuqing''s woman has an extremely important role in the organization of the **** shadow.


    Although he is lustful, he also understands the principle of respect for strength. Compared with female sex, precious cultivation resources are obviously more important.


    "How many people can you dispatch?" Ayton asked solemnly.


    "There are more than three forbearances, about ten forbearances." Kenta Uda knew Ayton had already moved and replied with a smile.


    The Lu family auction will be held on a cruise ship in Jiangshang, which is an excellent opportunity to act.


    Ayton''s expression narrowed, and he did not expect that the Divine Shadow Organization would pay so much attention to this operation.


    Kei Ueda looked at Ayton quietly, and they had shown enough sincerity.


    "Deal!" Ayton''s expression flashed for a moment, and he said in a deep voice.


    The names of some of the characters in this book have been adjusted. The adjusted roles are as follows: Zhou Qing-Zhou Ran, Lin Mingyun-Lin Guangyun, Xu Xinjia-Xu Siyao, Zhao Yan-Zhao Ying, Du Zelong-Du Songtao


    In addition, the place names have also been adjusted: Changning-Yuan, Jiangbei-Jiangdong

 Chapter 147： Conspiracy (notification of role adjustment)

    Yu''an Night Demon Bar is lively as usual.


    Wei Zhe sat quietly in the deck, looking at the men and women not far away, and beside him, sat a cold-looking middle-aged man. He was plainly dressed. If he didn''t pay attention, it would be difficult to find his presence.


    At this time, under Yuan Xiangdong''s leadership, Ayton stopped a beautiful woman coming over.


    Seeing the middle-aged man beside Wei Zhe, the doubt in Ayton''s eyes was fleeting.


    After a moment, he sat down abruptly.


    "What do I want?" Ayton asked Wei Zhe with a slight frown.


    During this time, he has been tired of these vulgar and vulgar powder in the bar. The woman who can crawl to his bed with these fingers is really not attractive to him.


    Wei Zhe shook his head gently and calmly replied: "Xiao Chen has been following Lin Yuqing recently, and there is no chance to start."


    Xiao Chen is a strong master of the Eighth Grade Master. His strength is beyond doubt. It is extremely difficult to take Lin Yuqing away in his hands.


    Ayton frowned. He was called by Wei Zhe. He originally thought that Wei Zhe would provide some useful things.


    He was about to get up, Wei Zhe continued to say: "This trip called Mr. Ayton to come for a more important thing, I believe you will be interested."


    Ayton looked suspicious and saw Wei Zhe''s eyes on the beautiful woman in his arms. Ayton frowned and pushed the beautiful woman away, whispering: "Go to the side and wait for a while."


    After the beautiful woman left, Ayton looked at Wei Zhe with a cold face: "You better not lie to me, otherwise I will let you know the consequences!"


    Faced with the threat of Ayton, Wei Zhe smiled relaxedly and turned to look at the middle-aged man next to him and said, "This is Kenta Ueda, and God is forgiving!"


    After hearing the words, Ayton could not help but ridicule: "Stinky rats in the sewer!"


    As the **** of the eight gods, he certainly knew about the Hijima group, and they were known for their assassinations because they were good at assassinations, because they were often hidden in the dark, and they were satirized by other forces in the practice world.


    Compared with God Shadow, although the Eight Gods are killer organizations, the techniques used by the killers are more bright and upright. Many killers of the Eight Gods organization do not like God Shadow. It is believed that the existence of God Shadow leads the public to recognize the killer in the shadows. Villain.


    The voice just fell, and Ueda, too, looked up at Ayton calmly.


    He took the glass and took a sip of it, then put the glass back into the distance.


    Ayton smiled disdainfully, and he was quite forbearing with his strength.


    At this moment, a small crack suddenly appeared in the wine glass, and then, the whole wine glass shattered instantly and turned into a small piece of debris.


    Seeing this scene, Ayton''s smile suddenly froze in his face.


    God ninja and warrior of the Chinese nation are in the same vein, and the use of energy to this degree is enough to show that Kenta Ueda has reached the level of being able to step into shadow ninja at any time.


    "Mr. Ueda has knocked on his door of ninda, and soon he will become a shadow ninja." Wei Zhe introduced again with a smile.


    Ayton''s expression sinks, and the shadow ninja has the same strength as the innate monks of China and the extraordinary awakeners among them, and the strength is far above him.


    heard the words, he put away the previous contempt, and said in a deep voice: "Speak, what is it?"


    Wei Zhe smiled and took a file bag.


    Ayton took the file bag, pulled out the file, and looked at it for a moment.


    "What do you want to do?" he asked with doubt.


    The documents are all about auctions, which is completely different from what he had previously negotiated with Wei Zhe.


    "Cooperation." Wei Zhe slowly spit out two words.


    "How to cooperate?" Ayton asked in a deep voice.


    Since Wei Zhe brought this big figure from the **** shadow organization to find himself, he was obviously prepared.


    "The Lujia''s upcoming auction will auction a large number of cultivation supplies, the most precious of which are three Yuanlingdan that can turn ordinary people into cultivators. We want to join the eight gods to get these things." Wei Zhe explained softly.


    Aton''s face appeared a bit ridiculous.


    "You guys too despise yourself?" He sneered.


    This is the site of China''s Tianluodi Net. Although it is not like the United States, it is also a place where cultivators are extremely afraid of. In China, they directly grab the auction items. I am afraid that it is not a brain.


    Not to mention, the eight gods have always only accepted the task of assassination, and they have never been mixed with the forces of the country.


    "Yu''an is the hinterland of China. This time it seems that it is not far from the Haicheng and the frontiers of the capital, but it happens to be a land of emptiness." Kenta Uda explained.


    "This is China, it''s too risky." Ayton shook his head gently.


    He has to be careful in his work in China. After a little carelessness, he may lose his life, but the conditions that Ueda Kenta opened up made him a little bit emotional.


    "I can guarantee that within two hours after the incident, it is absolutely impossible for any Tianluo to come, and the whereabouts of all Tianluo strongmen in China are under our control." Ueda Kentai replied confidently.


    heard that Ayton was a little moved. If a strong man who entered the innate realm came every day, the success rate of this matter was extremely high.


    "After the event is completed, all the three Yuanling Pills and other cultivation treasures belong to you, we won''t take a penny." Seeing Ayton hesitated, Ueda Kenta on the side continued.


    Ayton''s breath suddenly became a bit heavy. There are many cultivators in the eight gods. In order to compete for cultivation resources, everyone had to rely on their own skills, and there were few cultivation resources allocated to him.


    With so many cultivation resources, if he belongs to him all-around, he will have a great possibility to enter the extraordinary.


    "Yuan Lingdan is a good-quality Lingdan Since it can make ordinary people become cultivators, it must have an unimaginable effect on the meridian. I will wait for it to take it, although I will not directly promote it, but The benefits are definitely not small." Kenta Ueda continued calmly.


    Ayton''s expression flickered, looking up to Takata Kentai: "Why are you doing this?"


    Such an action, the risk is extremely high, in places like China, there is a little accident, even if they are strong, they may not be able to retreat.


    If the God Shadow organized this action for the treasure, it would be fine, but they gave up all the treasure.


    "Lin Yuqing!" Ueda Kenta spit out three words without hesitation.


    Ayton''s expression flickered. Since Kenta Ueda directly said Lin Yuqing''s name, I am afraid that Lin Yuqing''s woman has an extremely important role in the organization of the **** shadow.


    Although he is lustful, he also understands the principle of respect for strength. Compared with female sex, precious cultivation resources are obviously more important.


    "How many people can you dispatch?" Ayton asked solemnly.


    "There are more than three forbearances, about ten forbearances." Kenta Uda knew Ayton had already moved and replied with a smile.


    The Lu family auction will be held on a cruise ship in Jiangshang, which is an excellent opportunity to act.


    Ayton''s expression narrowed, and he did not expect that the Divine Shadow Organization would pay so much attention to this operation.


    Kei Ueda looked at Ayton quietly, and they had shown enough sincerity.


    "Deal!" Ayton''s expression flashed for a moment, and he said in a deep voice.


    The names of some of the characters in this book have been adjusted. The adjusted roles are as follows: Zhou Qing-Zhou Ran, Lin Mingyun-Lin Guangyun, Xu Xinjia-Xu Siyao, Zhao Yan-Zhao Ying, Du Zelong-Du Songtao


    In addition, the place names have also been adjusted: Changning-Yuan, Jiangbei-Jiangdong

 Chapter 148： Interview

    Last notice, for readers who have not seen it yet.


    The names of some of the characters in this book have been adjusted. The adjusted roles are as follows: Zhou Qing-Zhou Ran, Lin Mingyun-Lin Guangyun, Xu Xinjia-Xu Siyao, Zhao Yan-Zhao Ying, Du Zelong-Du Songtao


    In addition, the place names have also been adjusted: Changning City-Yu''an City, Jiangbei Province-Jiangdong Province.


    The following is the text:


    Zhou Ran was on his way to Yu''an Lingyun Hotel at this time, and the purpose of his trip was to recruit two store managers.


    Before he asked Xu Chun to find a suitable store, now the store has been bought, and the decoration work has been started in advance. At most one week later, it can be officially opened.


    Before that, you must first select the manager.


    Because Yuxian Building does not yet have an official office building, the place for the interview was set at Lingyun Hotel.


    Zhou Ran parked his car and went to the tenth floor of the hotel.


    There are several meeting rooms on the 10th floor of the hotel, and Yuxianlou¡¯s interview today is here.


    Zhou Ran opened the door of one of the meeting rooms and saw Xu Chun and Li Xiaoying in professional attire, she was dressed in a simple and decent way.


    Seeing Zhou Ran, Xu Chun quickly stood up.


    "It''s all my own, don''t be so polite." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Xu Chun heard the words, but still stood.


    "What time does it start?" Zhou Ran saw this and drew a chair to sit down.


    Xu Chun sat down and glanced at the time and said, "We have an appointment at three o''clock in the afternoon. It is now 2:47, and it should be approaching."


    Zhou Ran nodded, he didn''t understand this kind of interview, but Xu Chunfei said that his boss should be present, so he had to drive over.


    "A total of four people have been appointed, but just now one person has called and refused, and now there are only three left." Xu Chun said, handing the three people''s information to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran glanced, the three men were two men and a woman, one of them was forty-three years old, and the remaining men and women were all around thirty years old.


    He nodded gently. After all, Xu Chun has been working in this line for several years. He must have done a lot of interviews before. His boss, who is a shirking boss, can just look around.


    According to the plan, a total of four shops were bought, and the interview was conducted in two batches. Each batch of four to five people was found by Xu Chun through the circle. As long as the salary can be paid, the problem should not be big.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit carrying a briefcase came in and saw Zhou Ran and Xu Chun sitting inside, and he hurried back to knock on the door.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Wei, come for an interview." He looked at the three people politely.


    Seeing this, Xu Chun quickly got up and politely said: "My name is Xu Chun, we talked on the phone before."


    Lu Wei and Xu Chun shook hands gently and sat opposite.


    "Since it''s here, let''s not delay time, let''s introduce ourselves first." Xu Chun said with a smile.


    Lu Wei nodded and started the interview.


    sat on the side while playing with his mobile phone, while paying attention to the interview situation on Xu Chun''s side.


    has to say that this middle-aged man named Lu Wei feels very comfortable. He is neither humble nor hyperactive. His speech and manners are very decent. What is more rare is that his work experience is extremely rich.


    Hearing his previous work experience, Xu Chun was quite surprised: "Can you tell me why you left from the last hotel?"


    "The child has passed Yu''an''s high school. I am a single father. I am not at ease in Yu''an." Lu Wei said bitterly.


    "I see." Xu Chun nodded.


    "So what is your expected salary?" He asked with a light smile.


    "More than 20,000." Lu Wei replied.


    Xu Chun nodded. Although Yu''an is not a first-tier metropolis in China, after all, the other party is a middle-aged person with rich work experience. It is not too much to ask for a salary of 20,000.


    "That¡¯s it. Our Yuxian Building has a three-month trial period. We can give you a base salary of 12,000 during the trial period. After three months, the commission will be paid. The commission is five thousandths of the monthly sales. See if you can accept it?" Xu Chun asked.


    "Five thousandths?" Lu Wei was surprised, and the commission ratio was too low.


    "Well, it is currently set at five thousandths." Xu Chun nodded.


    Lu Wei was hesitant. He still knew about Yuxianlou. Some time ago, the Internet was hot and boisterous. It was difficult to know whether it was known or not. It was just based on his experience that Yuxianlou¡¯s monthly turnover should be around 1 million yuan. The fifth is 5,000, which is 1780, which is a little different from his expectations.


    Not only that, this income is still volatile, the new store is opened, the business is likely to be not good, then this number will be discounted.


    After a moment of hesitation, Lu Wei gritted his teeth and said, "If I can give me that store in the high-tech zone, I will accept it."


    His children are in the high-tech zone. He has seen that the store is only 1.5 kilometers away from the children''s school. It is an acceptable choice for him to make less money and accompany the children.


    Xu Chun heard the words and looked to Zhou Ran aside.


    Zhou Ran nodded slightly, Xu Chun saw this and looked at Lu Weidao: "No problem, welcome to join Yuxianlou."


    "Happy cooperation." Lu Wei reached out and politely said.


    "Happy cooperation." Xu Chun nodded.


    After Lu Wei left, it was exactly 3:30, and it was also a good time agreed with the next job applicant.


    3:31, a man in a suit and black-framed glasses came in.


    After he introduced himself with Xu Chun, he started the interview.


    Answered the question, Xu Chun couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    The other party gave him the feeling that his resume was obviously fake. He did have experience in this field, but the time will never be too long. Many things will be exposed when asked.


    "Well, let''s talk here today, go back and wait for the announcement." Xu Chun said with a smile.


    After the other party left, he couldn''t help shaking his head in disappointment.


    "Now people." Xu Chun said softly with emotion Faking fake resumes doesn''t make any sense. Anyone who is more professional can see it.


    This interview didn''t take much time, it was over in less than three o''clock.


    Ten minutes before the arrival of the next interviewer, Xu Chun and Li Xiaoying both went to the bathroom, and Zhou Ran went idle and played games.


    The two returned from the bathroom, it was already four o''clock.


    Xu Chun glanced at the time, frowning and sitting in position.


    Ten o''clock after four o''clock, still no figure.


    At four to fifteen, Xu Chun was about to call and heard the sound of high heels outside.


    Soon, a woman with a brand name came in and saw Xu Chun, she smiled and said: "Sorry, the road is a bit blocked, a little late for a little while."


    said, she sat opposite Xu Chun.


    Xu Chun frowned slightly, but didn''t say much.


    Zhou Ran looked up at the other party. She was undoubtedly the 31-year-old woman named Ma Haimei on her resume.


    Her face was a bit stiff and she had obviously undergone surgery, but these did not affect her work.


    "Get started." Xu Chun said lightly.


    At the beginning, Ma Haimei''s late arrival made him a little uncomfortable, but the interview process made Xu Chun a little surprised. Although the other party was only 31 years old, he had unique insights on some issues, just worse than the previous Lu Wei After a while, over time, it can become a good management talent.


    It seems that it is a good seedling at present, but of course, how exactly this can be seen later.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Chun nodded and asked, "What is your expected salary?"


    "In view of the poor reputation of your store, there is a possibility of closure at any time, more than 40,000." Ma Haimei replied calmly.

 Chapter 149： Broken temple cant hold the big Buddha

    Xu Chun frowned. Ma Haimei was working in a hotel before. The income mentioned above was 30,000 before tax. Xu Chun went to understand before the interview. Ma Haimei''s previous treatment was about 24,000 before tax. Obviously, she did not say on her resume truth.


    The reason for her resignation is said to be frequent leave, and even absenteeism in severe cases.


    Although her words are not good, Xu Chun also knows that it is normal for a job applicant to have concerns in this regard.


    After all, Yuxianlou has only opened a store for more than a month, and this more than a month has been in constant trouble.


    "This is the case. Our Yuxian Building has a three-month trial period. We can give you a base salary of 12,000 during the trial period. After three months, we will receive a commission. The commission is five thousandths of the monthly turnover. See if you can accept it?" Xu Chun asked politely with a smile on his face.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ma Haimei''s face suddenly changed.


    "Aren''t you saying that you can get more than 25,000 after turning right?" Zhou Haimei asked coldly.


    "After turning right, plus the commission, you can really get 25,000." Xu Chun nodded and replied.


    "Just because of your broken shop?" Zhou Haimei smiled disdainfully.


    The basic salary is only 12,000. If you want to get 25,000, according to the commission ratio, how can the monthly turnover reach more than 3 million? Is this possible?


    As far as she knows, Qin Xuange''s monthly turnover is only about 5 million, which is the golden sign of the entire Jiangdong province''s catering industry, which has dominated Jiangdong for ten years!


    A small jade fairy building, how can He De?


    "Five thousandths of the commission, do you send a call to Hanako?" Zhou Haimei got up angrily and directly picked up the bag in front of him to leave.


    She has seen the lowest percentage in the industry, one percent, five thousandths, which is really unheard of.


    Suddenly, she seemed to feel uneasy, and continued: "Your kind of shop, it is better to close down early!"


    finished, she left the meeting room with a bag.


    looked at her back, Xu Chun smiled bitterly.


    Yuxianlou treatment is high or low, this is somehow discussed, but the quality of the other party is indeed low and scary, such employees, even if they have talents, he dare not use them.


    "Is the interview finished?" Zhou Ran put away his phone and asked with a light smile.


    "Today''s interview is considered over. An interviewer who had valued it was not able to come. It should be no problem for Lu Wei to be the person in charge of a branch. I will finish the interview for the rest of the branch. Tomorrow, I will select it as soon as possible. "Xu Chun said helplessly.


    He originally thought that at least two of today''s four people could be qualified as store managers.


    "You are responsible for recruiting people." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    With Xu Chun in, he can rest assured to be a shopkeeper.


    Xu Chun heard the words and nodded slightly.


    The three of them walked out of the meeting room together, and Lu Wei standing at the door immediately greeted them.


    Xu Chun looked at Lu Wei with surprise and wondered what he was doing here after the interview was over.


    "When I first arrived in Yu''an, I was planning to buy a house in the past two days. I didn''t know Yu''an''s market very well. It''s better to do this. I''m a host. Everyone has a meal together. I want to talk to you about Yu''an''s house." Lu Weike said politely.


    As soon as the voice fell, he immediately said: "If you are not busy, please do me a favor."


    After hearing the words, Xu Chun couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran nodded slightly, glanced at Lu Wei slightly with admiration, this person would be quite involved.


    "That line, just about the meal, just have a meal together." Xu Chun said with a smile.


    Lu Wei''s eyes flashed with surprise. He just noticed that Xu Chun asked Zhou Ran for details during the interview. Now it seems that Zhou Ran is really the boss of Yuxianlou as he guessed.


    However, since Zhou Ran didn''t show it, he wouldn''t break it.


    Four people took the elevator together, and on the second floor, the four people walked out of the elevator.


    Lingyun Hotel¡¯s catering department is located on the second floor. It¡¯s just five o¡¯clock now, and there are not many people.


    Because it was a temporary intention, the private room has been booked by other guests, so the four had to sit in the lobby.


    Lingyun Hotel''s main focus is on accommodation. Dining is only secondary. The second floor has a lot of space. In addition, there are not many diners and it is not noisy.


    At this time, Zhou Ran noticed a figure standing in the corner of the second floor, it was Ma Haimei who had just interviewed.


    With sunglasses, she stood in front of the glass window and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    next to her is another group of elevators in the hotel.


    About two minutes later, the elevator door opened, and a young man in a suit, standing tall and looking handsome, came out.


    Ma Haimei saw the man and immediately put away his phone and walked over.


    The young man smiled and put her arms in her arms with open arms.


    "Why are you here?" Ma Haimei asked, looking at her lover in surprise.


    Bai Xuezhi smiled and replied: "We have something to do with Director Huang, and asked me to come with him."


    "Your Director Huang attaches great importance to you." Ma Haimei smiled.


    "It''s okay." Although Bai Xuezhi said so, he couldn''t conceal his pride.


    He graduated less than three years ago and is already the company''s director. In addition, he is now appreciated by Director Huang. In the future, the rate of rise will be far better than others How about your interview today? Bai Xuezhi asked with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Ma Haimei''s face suddenly became somber, and said with a cold face: "Don''t mention, I said that the previous salary was more than 25,000 a month, and I didn''t know until I arrived. The basic salary is only 12,000. I don¡¯t even know about Yue. I want to treat my old lady as a fool!


    "What store would dare to make Haimei angry at my family, I''ll go to you to be fair!"


    "Yu Xian Lou." Ma Haimei replied without hesitation.


    Wen Yan, Bai Xuezhi looked a little stunned. This store''s recent fame is not small. It is said that someone who hit the store before was thrown out.


    He looked at Ma Haimei with embarrassment and said: "Forget it, it''s not worth it to compare with people like them."


    "Cut." Ma Haimei glanced at her angrily.


    "At night, let''s go shopping, then go to my house." Ma Haimei gently hugged Bai Xuezhijiao.


    Bai Xuezhi''s eyes flashed with disgust. After a while, he pushed away Ma Haimei and comforted: "I''m a little busy recently, so, I''ll see if it''s early or late after get off work, and I''ll go to you if it''s early."


    Ma Haimei immediately smiled: "A word is fixed!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Ran looked funny.


    He understands why Ma Haimei is so mean. A 31-year-old woman is still living in her unrealistic princess dream. This kind of woman is like this until her death.


    But to his surprise, the young man looked like he was only twenty-six or seven years old, and would actually be with Zhou Haimei, a woman several years older than him.


    At this time, Li Xiaoying noticed Zhou Ran''s strange appearance. She followed Zhou Ran''s eyes. When she saw Bai Xuezhi, the whole person was stunned.

 Chapter 150： Despise people

    Li Xiaoying looked at Bai Xuezhi and Ma Haimei in disbelief.


    The tea in the cup in my hand overflowed and poured into my hand, I didn''t notice it.


    Zhou Ran and Xu Chun noticed her anomaly and looked at Li Xiaoying with doubt.


    "Xiaoying, do you know?" Xu Chun could not help asking.


    Li Xiaoying looked at them dumbly, and didn''t recover until Xu Chun called her again.


    She looked at Xu Chun in a trance, clenched her teeth and said: "He is my university senior."


    Xu Chun was puzzled, and suddenly thought of something, his face angered and said: "Is that the **** you said is rumoring you everywhere?"


    Li Xiaoying nodded slowly, full of hate in her eyes.


    She and Bai Xuezhi are alumni. Bai Xuezhi is two years older than him.


    Then Bai Xuezhi launched a crazy pursuit for her. Within a month, Li Xiaoying saw that he had spent a lot of thoughts, and he wanted to try to be with him.


    Two months after they were together, they broke up because of different concepts, and Bai Xuezhi began to spread the rumors that Li Xiaoying had an abortion for him.


    In fact, the two broke up because Bai Xuezhi was anxious to go to bed, and Li Xiaoying was a very conservative person.


    The rest of the university time, Li Xiaoying has always lived in this shadow, she has endured the scornful eyes cast by others countless times.


    This didn''t improve until after graduation, but she didn''t expect that she would meet Bai Xuezhi here.


    "Go, Uncle Xu takes you to be fair!" Xu Chun said angrily, saying that he wanted to pull Li Xiaoying up to Ma Haimei and Bai Xuezhi.


    Li Xiaoying shook his head and said bitterly: "No, it''s gone."


    Four years in college, she had a very difficult time, but now, she has got rid of the shadows, and does not want to worry about this kind of thing again.


    At this moment, perhaps Xu Chun''s voice was a little loud, and Bai Xuezhi standing at the window looked over to Zhou Ran and others.


    saw Li Xiaoying, his face clearly flashed a bit of confusion.


    Ma Haimei also said that his eyes looked over, pointing at Zhou Ran several people said: "They are the employees of Yuxianlou."


    Wen Yan, Bai Xuezhi''s mouth showed a smile, and led Ma Haimei to Zhou Ran and others came over.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoying clenched her fists in secret and clenched her fists in secret.


    "It''s so coincident." Bai Xuezhi greeted Li Xiaoying with a light smile.


    "Do you know?" Ma Haimei asked, wondering.


    "I told you that former girlfriend who was dumped by me." Bai Xuezhi said calmly.


    Ma Haimei suddenly realized that she couldn''t help looking at Li Xiaoying up and down. After a while, her face was disdainful.


    Women who can''t even dress up, no wonder they will be dumped.


    "Bai Xuezhi, you are not welcome here!" Li Xiaoying glared at Bai Xuezhi.


    It has been so long since she saw him again, she still wanted to blow his dog''s head.


    For Bai Xuezhi''s shamelessness, she had been instructed for a long time, so he said that he dumped himself, and she had no idea to refute.


    "Everyone is an alumnus, so there is no need to see you this way." He said, and he had already found a chair to sit down.


    Ma Haimei saw this and sat on Bai Xuezhi''s side.


    "Is this? Your boyfriend?" Bai Xuezhi asked Zhou Ran with a surprised look.


    Li Xiaoying was about to say something, Zhou Ran smiled and nodded, "Yes, I am Xiaoying''s boyfriend."


    Li Xiaoying''s face flashed a bit of consternation, after all, he said nothing.


    "I heard that I also work in Yuxianlou?" Bai Xuezhi continued to ask.


    "Well." Zhou Ran nodded calmly.


    "So, like Li Xiaoying, serve tea to the guests?" Bai Xuezhi sneered.


    "Almost." Zhou Ran did not deny it.


    Seeing this, a strange look appeared on the side of Xu Chun''s face, looking at Bai Xuezhi''s eyes a little more teasing.


    confirmed Zhou Ran''s identity, and Bai Xuezhi suddenly smiled.


    "Li Xiaoying, in the past few years, have your boyfriend''s eyes been so bad?" Bai Xuezhi looked at Li Xiaoying with contempt.


    "But yes, waiters like you, and only such diaosi willing to be with you." Bai Xuezhi said provocatively, without concealing the contempt on his face.


    That incident, he was also grudge.


    In pursuit of Li Xiaoying, he has been a dog licking dog for a whole month, and finally caught his hand. He can only watch but not touch. Does this girlfriend have a fart?


    Angrily, he picked Li Xiaoying to spread rumors of abortion when he was sick, and then patted his **** and walked away, looking for the next prey.


    "Xiaoying, it seems that your ex-boyfriend is mixing well now." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    He doesn''t like to wear a suit. He usually wears casual clothes when he goes out. The casual clothes that he wears now were bought by Xiao Jingyu for more than 100,000 a while ago. In addition to being comfortable, Zhou Ran really didn''t see any difference.


    Right now, Bai Xuezhi obviously can''t see it.


    Li Xiaoying looked at Zhou Ran and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "It''s always stronger than you guys." Ma Haimei held Bai Xuezhi''s arm in disdain.


    "Just like your pheasant, I wanted to climb Bai Xuezhi in our house at first, and it was not good to look in the mirror!" Ma Haimei looked at Li Xiaoying provocativelyLi Xiaoying frowned, looking at Ma Haimei''s appearance of taking Bai Xuezhi as a treasure , Couldn''t help saying: "Idiot!"


    Ma Haimei''s face was angry, and she was about to speak. Bai Xuezhi disdained: "What do you care about these stinky silk?"


    Xu Chun frowned, this is really a pair of dogs and men who don''t know the sky.


    Zhou Ran looked calm, as if he didn''t hear the scolding of the two, and looked towards the front left.


    Bai Xuezhi was puzzled, and following Zhou Ran''s gaze, he saw two middle-aged men walking by side by side.


    Seeing the middle-aged man with a somewhat handsome appearance, he quickly got up and walked over with Ma Haimei to respectfully say: "Director Huang."


    Huang Yanjun was talking about cooperation with Liu Chenglong. Hearing Bai Xuezhi''s voice, he glanced at Bai Xuezhi and said with a smile: "Liu, this is Bai Xuezhi I told you. Let us do the things we just decided. "


    said, Huang Yanjun patted Bai Xuezhi''s shoulder.


    "The young people are very nice and promising." Liu Chenglong saw that Huang Yanjun valued Bai Xuezhi and exaggerated a few words.


    "All of them are cultivated by Director Huang." Bai Xuezhi hurriedly politely said.


    After hearing the words, Ma Haimei on the side couldn''t help but smile, and Director Huang looked at Bai Xuezhi in this way, and his future must be bright.


    "Director Huang." At this time, Xu Chun stood up and greeted with a light smile.


    Huang Yanjun looked at Xu Chun and smiled: "Manager Xu."


    As soon as he said hello, he saw Zhou Ran sitting beside him.


    Huang Yanjun was surprised, he didn''t expect to encounter Zhou Ran here. He hurried over to look at Zhou Ran politely: "Is there anything wrong with Mr. Zhou coming here?"


    The voice fell, and the smile on Bai Xuezhi''s face, which was still immersed in the fantasy of the beautiful future, suddenly solidified.

 Chapter 151： Candidate of manager

    He turned around and looked hard at Zhou Ran, not far away. His eyes were unbelievable.


    Director Huang, but the director of Lingyun Group, a person with an annual salary of millions, how could he be so polite to Zhou Ran.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Haimei standing beside Bai Xuezhi also had a stiff face. Xu Chun and Zhou Ran knew that this was definitely not a good thing for the two.


    "The branch recruits people, let me take a look." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Huang Yanjun nodded, he was clear in his heart, and the opening of Yuxianlou branch was also expected. I heard that Yuxianlou had to wait in line for more than an hour on weekdays before entering.


    Seeing this, Bai Xuezhi was slightly relieved.


    He thought that Zhou Ran would be the son of a senior executive of Lingyun Group he didn''t know. If that was the case, then he would be finished, but now it seems that he may only know Huang Yanjun.


    He was thinking so, but Zhou Ran smiled and looked at him.


    Bai Xuezhi snapped in his heart, he had a very bad hunch.


    "Director Huang, is this your competent man?" Zhou Ran smiled and looked at Bai Xuezhi.


    Huang Yanjun faced his doubts and nodded, "Do you know?"


    Zhou Ran nodded gently: "I didn''t know before, but now I know."


    paused, Zhou Ran continued: "As far as I know, Lingyun Group should be extremely fancy with employees'' ability to recognize people?"


    "That''s nature." Huang Yanjun nodded.


    Lingyun Group, as a large group whose main revenue is real estate, if employees do not know people, it is definitely not a good thing for the group.


    "That''s weird, why did the good Lingyun Group enter such a dog-eyed gadget?" Zhou Ran said, his face turned into a sneer.


    Huang Yanjun''s complexion changed. He thought Zhou Ran and Bai Xuezhi had a good relationship.


    It seems that Bai Xuezhi has offended Zhou Ran before.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but see cold sweat on his back. The last time he chose the store for Zhou Ran, he did quite well. For this reason, Lin Guangyun specifically met him and made him flattered.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Ran''s weight in Lin Guangyun''s heart is infinitely greater than his little director. He dare not offend Zhou Ran. Did Bai Xuezhi eat the bear heart leopard gall?


    In an instant, Bai Xuezhi had understood his situation, and his face was extremely pale.


    "If he has offended you, I''m sorry first." Huang Yanjun smiled politely.


    Then, he looked at Bai Xuezhi angrily and said: "Apologize to Mr. Zhou!"


    Bai Xuezhi heard the words and was about to speak, Zhou Ran waved his hand.


    "It''s not necessary to apologize. In my opinion, employees like him should quit, so as not to cause adverse effects on the group in the future." Zhou Ranping said.


    For this kind of beam jumping clown, Zhou Ran was too lazy to spend too much energy.


    Huang Yanjun heard the words, understood it, and hurriedly looked at Bai Xuezhi angrily: "Have you heard it? After a while, you will go back to the company to pack things and get out of business. Lingyun Group can''t bear your big Buddha!"


    He was insulted in his heart, who is Zhou Ran, his director is fart in front of others, Bai Xuezhi, a small supervisor, who can have such a big face to succeed in front of others, really finds death, and almost implicated him. .


    Seeing that Huang Yanjun, who had always valued him very much, was really angry. Bai Xuezhi knew that he was finished.


    His face was full of despair and remorse. He never understood how such a big man like Zhou Ran could be the boyfriend of the waiter Li Xiaoying.


    If he knew from the beginning, he wouldn''t call the other person even if he was killed.


    Ma Haimei''s complexion was green, she sneered: "If you don''t do it, you won''t do it. Yu''an is so big, some are companies."


    said, she looked at Li Xiaoying aside again and said sarcastically: "Don''t think I can''t see it, he just pretends to be your boyfriend, all this, in any case, can''t change the fact that you are just a social worker!"


    Bai Xuezhi was humiliated by the public. As his woman, she had to help Bai Xuezhi to be angry.


    Li Xiaoying gritted her teeth lightly, clenched her fists, and didn''t know how to refute for a while.


    Although her education tells her that the occupations in this world are equal, the three hundred and sixty lines are the best, but everyone is rushing to be a manager and doing high-paying jobs. Jobs like waiters are indeed Be inferior.


    "You are right, I am indeed pretending to be her boyfriend." Zhou Ran did not deny it.


    "But she is not the waiter you said at all." Zhou Ran calmly said.


    Li Xiaoying was puzzled and didn''t understand what Zhou Ran meant. She was just a foreman of Yuxianlou. To put it bluntly, she was a waiter with a little more money.


    Zhou Ran looked at Xu Chun and said lightly: "I think she is quite suitable to be the manager of another branch, what do you think?"


    Xu Chun smiled, he had already vaguely guessed Zhou Ran''s idea before. Hearing what Zhou Ran said at the moment, he immediately replied: "With Xiaoying''s ability to work, there must be no problem."


    Li Xiaoying looked at Zhou Ran in amazement. She didn''t expect Zhou Ran to let her waiter as store manager. She only worked for a year.


    "The rest of the branch will be handed over to you. If you don''t understand anything, ask Xu Chun for advice." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Return to God, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Li Xiaoying''s face is full of excitement, she is very clear, this is an extremely rare opportunity for her.


    Before she was just a foreman, Yuxianlou received a higher salary, only about 7,000 a month, and once she became the store manager, the basic salary was 12,000, which does not include the commission after the regularization.


    For her, this is a rare opportunity that must be seized.


    After a moment, she firmly said: "I will not live up to everyone''s expectations!"


    Seeing this, Ma Haimei realized that Zhou Ran was the owner of Yuxianlou.


    And his sentence, Li Xiaoying has now become the branch manager of Yuxianlou, and his identity has changed in the blink of an eye.


    "Yuxianlou is just such a broken shop. I don''t want to give it to me, so you can only see it." Ma Haimei looked disdainful.


    She was telling the truth. During the interview, she thought that Yuxianlou''s commission was too low before she refused.


    Wen Yan, Huang Yanjun and Liu Chenglong''s faces are a little strange.


    Liu Chenglong glanced at Ma Haimei and said with a light smile: "I''ve seen you before. You seemed to be the manager of Jingyun Hotel before."


    Ma Haimei glanced at Liu Chenglong, frowning slightly. She seemed to have seen Liu Chenglong two or three times, but she would not be able to call her name at one and a half.


    "According to the market, the manager of Jingyun Hotel, the monthly treatment should not exceed 30,000?" Liu Chenglong asked.


    "What about it?" Ma Haimei snorted.


    At her age, she can get 30,000 yuan in Yu''an City in a month. She is already the elite of the elite.


    "This is not a little worse than Yuxianlou." Liu Chenglong calmly replied, looking at Ma Haimei as if looking at an idiot.


    The manager of Yuxianlou didn''t do it. I really don''t know what she was thinking?

 Chapter 152： 1 Instant Hell

    "Are you kidding me? Yuxianlou''s commission is only five thousandths. I have been in this industry for so many years and I have never seen such a low commission." Ma Haimei said with disdain.


    The general commission is at least about two points, and the worst is one point, five thousandths, which is really unheard of.


    "What if Yuxianlou''s monthly turnover is more than 10 million?" Liu Chenglong looked at Ma Haimei funny.


    "Qinxuange branch''s monthly turnover is only about 5 million. Do you mean that Yuxianlou''s monthly turnover is twice that of Qinxuange?" Ma Haimei looked at Liu Chenglong speechlessly.


    The entire Jiangdong, who do not know the name of Qin Xuan Pavilion in this line of business, everyone in the industry wants to go to Qin Xuan Pavilion for development, but Qin Xuan Pavilion is a family business, and many managements only need the Qin family.


    Liu Chenglong looked at Huang Yanjun and calmly said: "You know more about Lingyun Mall, what is the turnover of Yuxianlou, should you have a rough estimate?"


    Huang Yanjun nodded, glanced at Xu Chun and said: "According to our estimation, the turnover of Yuxian Building last month should be between 10 million and 12 million. Lao Xu, am I right?"


    Ten million?


    Ma Haimei looked at several people as if he heard the most absurd joke under the sky.


    Even Lu Wei, who was standing next to him, was unbelievable. He probably read the introduction of Yuxian Building. The area is not large. According to his experience, such a restaurant can achieve a turnover of more than two million when the business is good. , The business is average, it should be about one million.


    The number mentioned by Huang Yanjun is really scary.


    He looked at Xu Chun and wanted to prove what Huang Yanjun said.


    Xu Chun nodded with a smile, "Accurately, it is 14.63 million!"


    His tone was calm, but it was like a thunder in his ears.


    hiss!


    Lv Wei took a breath and looked at Xu Chun in disbelief. How could it be so high? This is too ridiculous, thirty days a month, on average it is about half a million a day!


    According to the daily passenger flow of 1,000 people, the per capita consumption must reach 500, these two, no matter which one wants to achieve, it is extremely difficult.


    "If boss Zhou did not stipulate the rest time, it should be able to increase by about 20%." Xu Chun continued.


    Can ¡¡¡¡ improve?


    At this moment, Huang Yanjun and Liu Chenglong looked at Xu Chun completely differently.


    The turnover is so exaggerated, the income of the store manager Xu Chun naturally need not be said.


    "Impossible!" Ma Haimei snorted and immediately vetoed.


    "15 million, do you think this is a penny?" She sneered at Xu Chun.


    It is obvious that Xu Chun is lying. This number is too ridiculous. She has never seen a store of a similar size to Yuxian Lou to achieve this turnover.


    "Believe it or not." Xu Chun said calmly.


    "Speaking of it, if it wasn''t for the last online collective blackout of Yuxianlou, and then Han Jiangzong and Liu Xian''er did a reverse advertisement for us, the turnover could not reach such a terrible level. Now come to Yuxianlou Customers, almost every four people will order a leek egg, per capita consumption even reached more than 600." Xu Chundan explained with a smile.


    Since the last incident, Yuxianlou has done more than just Jiangdong''s business, but the business of the entire country. Many people even took a high-speed rail flight to Yuxianlou.


    Xu Chun had to sigh that there are really many rich people in China.


    But also, the Chinese base is too large, even if there is a rich person out of a thousand people, there are millions of local tyrants across the country.


    More than 800!


    Lv Wei looked at Xu Chun blankly. What a horrible brand appeal is it that some people are willing to spend so much money to dine.


    Suddenly, Lu Wei reacted.


    He remembered the conditions that Xu Chun had given him before, a commission of five thousandths of the turnover.


    Even if his store turnover is only half of the first Yuxian Building, there are 7-8 million in that month, 5 thousandths is about 40,000, plus the basic salary, it is more than 50,000.


    The expectations before he came were only 20,000, and more than 50,000, which he never expected.


    Moreover, looking at the meaning of Xu Chun, with the current brand appeal of Yuxianlou, the branch can be fully occupied soon after opening the branch, that is to say, the branch is also very promising to reach the height of the first Yuxianlou in the future .


    What was the concept of multiplying the turnover by five thousandths?


    In an instant, Lu Wei only felt his heart beat faster, and his breathing became a bit heavy.


    "How is it possible?" Ma Haimei''s whole person was as if he was struck by thunder.


    She knew that Xu Chun probably did not lie.


    Some time ago, the affairs of Han Jiangzong and Liu Xian''er were in full swing. At the beginning, she also followed a black jade building. Such a store can be said to be a cancer in the industry.


    In the end, the scandals of Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong made the whole country unknown to everyone. She didn''t think too much at that time. Now she didn''t think too much about it. Now think about it carefully. The most profitable thing is Yuxianlou. .


    Han Jiangzong ate a leek egg in Yuxianlou, and it became so brave from Han''s failure. This is enough to attract the attention of most Chinese people In the case of rumor, some can nourish the kidney The price of food is exaggerated and scary, and Han Jiangzong''s performance can be said to be worth tens of billions of advertisements for the leek in Yuxianlou!


    Due to the characteristics of the Chinese people, there must be many people who come to Yu''an, Jiangdong Province, not far away, just to try whether the leek eggs are really effective.


    In this way, with 15 million in sales, a five-thousandth commission, plus a base salary, that would be more than 80,000!


    And she was only more than 20,000 a month at Jingyun Hotel, a four-fold gap!


    Calculated all this, in a moment, Ma Haimei just felt the world turning around, almost fainted.


    What did you do?


    If she can investigate these in the first place, she will not think that Yuxianlou has too little commission during the interview, nor will she sneer at Li Xiaoying.


    With her ability, she is fully qualified for the job, but now, how can Zhou Ran give her the chance.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look at Li Xiaoying aside.


    Li Xiaoying''s face was dull. Just now Zhou Ran made her the store manager. She only wanted to work hard in the future.


    Now that everyone said so, she realized the most important problem. In front of the commission, the base salary of 12,000 seemed a bit vulnerable.


    So to say, she will have a million salary a year after graduating?


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoying only felt herself shaking with excitement.


    No, keep it steady, you can''t let boss Zhou and Uncle Xu read their jokes.


    No, I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m so excited, I want to call it!


    Finally, a bright smile appeared on Li Xiaoying''s face, and then she couldn''t help but shouted excitedly after covering her mouth.

 Chapter 153： The arrival of Xu Zhenshan

    Ma Haimei''s face was pale, she took a deep look at Zhou Ran and others, and said coldly: "Let''s go."


    Bai Xuezhi heard the words and pushed her away.


    "Go!" Bai Xuezhi scolded.


    If Ma Haimei didn''t let him wait on the second floor, he would not meet Li Xiaoying.


    If he did not meet Li Xiaoying, he is still the most respected subordinate of Director Huang, with a bright future, but now, he has nothing.


    "You scold me?" Ma Haimei looked at Bai Xuezhi in disbelief.


    "What do you think I''m with you for? To break uric acid and silicone? Such a good opportunity can''t be grasped. A stupid woman like you will kill me sooner or later!" Bai Xuezhi finished, glancing coldly at Ma Haimei , And then strode directly to the first floor.


    Ma Haimei stared blankly at Bai Xuezhi, unable to say a word.


    Finally, she recovered, her face was miserable.


    She lost her soul and walked towards the hotel lobby.


    Until the two left, Li Xiaoying carefully looked at Zhou Ran and asked, "Boss Zhou, did the branch manager really give me?"


    After so long, she still feels like she is living in a dream.


    "Are you not confident?" Zhou Ran asked with a light smile.


    Li Xiaoying''s expression flashed. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded vigorously and said firmly: "Yes!"


    There is no doubt that this is an unprecedented opportunity and challenge for her. If she gives up because she is afraid of the challenge, then she will regret it forever.


    "Well, Xu Chun and I believe in you." Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Hairong felt that he had been unlucky recently.


    Qin Haojie asked his son Feng Peng for help at the beginning. His son Feng Peng was beaten. He just wanted to help his son to vent his anger. As a result, their father and son were beaten in Dingjiagou.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was beaten, he spared no effort to discredit Yuxianlou. When Han Jiangzong and Liu Xian''er shot, he felt that Yuxianlou was dead, but he didn''t expect that Yuxianlou could finally die from life.


    What made him unacceptable is that the new dishes in Yuxianlou seemed to have the effect of nourishing yin and replenishing yang. Yesterday, his mother-in-law asked him to try Yuxianlou.


    With the idea of ??retrieving the dignity of his man, Feng Hairong went to Yuxianlou, and was bombarded before he even entered the door.


    In front of so many customers, his food critic can be described as a face.


    But he couldn''t help it. Since the last incident, everyone except Han Jiangzong and Liu Xian''er is shameless, he is the one who scolds the most. He is almost a rat over the street now, everyone shouts!


    Feng Hairong knew all this was because of Yuxianlou. He wanted to retaliate, but he was even more afraid of being retaliated by Yuxianlou¡¯s diners.


    Fortunately, this time someone found him.


    "Dingjiagou is in front." Feng Hairong was driving the car, while carefully looking at the cold-looking middle-aged man in the passenger seat.


    It is clear that everyone is of similar age, but Feng Hairong feels that the other party is terrifying like a beast. He has no courage to look directly at the other party.


    This is a big man sent by Qin Haojie. When he saw Xu Zhenshan, even Qin Haojie looked respectful.


    "Go straight into the field." Xu Zhenshan said indifferently.


    Feng Hairong''s face is bitter. His car is a new BMW. He usually feels distressed when the road is not very good. Now the other party let him go directly to the field.


    He glanced at Xu Zhenshan, hesitating for a moment, but still stepped on the accelerator.


    Although he was distressed by the car, he wanted to see Xu Zhenshan help him out.


    Dingjiagou''s field, everyone is busy, here has changed a lot compared with before.


    After Zhou Ran contracted a large area of ??land, the fields were completely connected.


    Not far from the intersection of Tianlong, the pond Zhou Ran visited last time, Ding Bo arranged a job for Ding Zhuangzhuang to take care of the pond.


    He did this naturally so that Ding Zhuangzhuang could absorb the spirits of the world and return to normal as soon as possible.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang sat on the edge of the pond staring blankly at the pond, and the little chinchilla leaned apologetically on his broad shoulders, enjoying the soft sunlight at dusk.


    At this moment, the little chinchilla suddenly opened his eyes, a flicker of fear flashed in his eyes, and then quickly jumped off Ding Zhuangzhuang''s shoulder and hid in the grass beside.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang saw this scene, his eyes flashed with doubt, but did not think about it.


    Dingjiagou people were working. When they saw Feng Hairong''s BMW car parked at the intersection, their faces suddenly became angry.


    The last time Feng Hairong came to Dingjiagou, he almost broke everyone''s wealth. He dare to come now.


    "Why is this grandson coming again?" Ding Youliang lowered his **** and frowned.


    I don¡¯t know why. The dishes here are far better than other places. Not only that, but to work here, I always feel less tired than working in the field.


    "Isn''t that a bad idea?" Wang Dagang on the side was also bad-faced. He would come to the field to help when he is idle. For now, his delivery driver delivers the goods to Yuxian Building every other day. That''s it.


    The people in Dingjiagou are very satisfied with their current lives. In two months, Ding Bo did not owe a little salary. If he listens to Ding Bo, it will be a quarter when next month is over. Awards They are a group of people who are used to hardships. How can they think of farming can make so much money, so many years, they have tasted the sweetness of life for the first time.


    Because of this, they now regard the property in the village as life and absolutely do not allow anyone to be fingered.


    "I''ll check it out." Wang Dagang put down his **** and walked towards Feng Hairong''s BMW.


    He had just arrived, the car door was opened, and Feng Hairong came down.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Dagang asked Feng Hairong with a bad look.


    Not far away, everyone in Tianding Dingjiagou stopped all lively and looked at himself coldly. Feng Hairong couldn''t help but think of the scene in which their father and son were beaten by the crowd last time.


    He was about to speak, Xu Zhenshan pushed the car door and walked down.


    He closed his eyes lightly and felt the heaven and earth aura that was much stronger than the ordinary place, and his mouth could not help showing a satisfied smile.


    There is no doubt that the Qin family did not lie to him. This is indeed the place where the heaven and earth treasures are located.


    With this talent, with his talent, he will surely be able to enter the innate realm comparable to the land fairy. Thinking of this, his eyes gradually became very hot.


    "It''s a waste to have such a good thing occupied by your pigs." Xu Zhenshan glanced at Wang Dagang expressionlessly, as if standing in front of him was not a living person but a dirty pig.


    "Who are you scolding?" Wang Dagang heard the words and said angrily.


    He was preparing to step forward and Xu Zhenshan theory, Xu Zhenshan has lifted his legs, and put a foot on Wang Dagang''s stomach.


    The next moment, Wang Dagang was kicked for a full four or five meters.


    "What''s it called? Dirty old man''s ears!" Xu Zhenshan eyes Lu Hanmang coldly.

 Chapter 154： Wolf into the flock

    Wang Dagang fell heavily to the ground. He only felt that his internal organs and organs were to be broken. The severe pain in his body almost made him pass out.


    He looked up and looked at Xu Zhenshan with some fear.


    He is just an authentic farmer, who has never seen such a strong man.


    The people who were busy in the field saw this scene, and suddenly walked angrily towards Xu Zhenshan and Feng Hairong.


    Feng Hairong looked at Wang Dagang who fell to the ground in shock.


    At this moment, he realized why he was instinctively afraid of Xu Zhenshan along the way. Such a big man could kill him casually.


    Seeing Xu Zhenshan''s disagreement, Wang Dagang was severely injured, and Feng Hairong couldn''t help clenching his fists, looking excitedly at everyone in Dingjiagou.


    There is Xu Zhenshan here, this time, he must be able to express this bad breath.


    "Call Ding Bo quickly." Ding Youliang changed his face and said immediately.


    He just saw it really, Xu Zhenshan kicked Wang Dagang with four feet or five meters, which is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    "Don''t go by everyone!" After he finished, he looked at Xu Zhenshan in front of him cautiously.


    The original angry people heard the words and suddenly looked at Ding Youliang.


    "Lao Ding, why do you protect him when he beats someone?"


    "That is, so many of us are still afraid of what he does?"


    "Lao Ding, are you still a Dingjiagou person?"


    everyone stared angrily at Ding Youliang.


    The Dingjiagou and Qiushui Village people working here add up to sixteen people. Are so many people afraid that Xu Zhenshan will not succeed?


    Ding Youliang has a dignified look. Compared to most Dingjiagou people, he is better at stealing and playing tricks. When he was young, he went outside and saw some things that Dingjiagou did not see.


    Among them, including cultivators, he still remembers the horror when he saw the hands of two cultivators for the first time.


    Right now, Xu Zhenshan is probably also a cultivator, if and should be much stronger than the cultivator he has seen before.


    Although there are many people in Dingjiagou, they really want to get started, they are definitely not opponents.


    "I''ll go and see first." Ding Youliang took a deep breath and said.


    He felt that he was shaking all over. He was not a brave person, but now, if he didn''t stand up, once everyone in Dingjiagou set hands on Xu Zhenshan, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Everyone heard that they had to temporarily agree with Ding Youliang''s approach.


    Ding Youliang walked slowly to Xu Zhenshan and walked in front of Xu Zhenshan. His dark, frowned face showed a smile, and said carefully: "Our villagers are not very talkative, and they offended you accidentally. I don''t know if you came to Dingjiagou. What''s the matter?"


    said, he reached out politely.


    Ding Youliang noticed that his hands were shaking.


    He didn''t even know how he made such a move in a confused way. When Xu Zhenshan looked at it, Ding Youliang only felt that his hair was straight in his heart. At this moment, he can be sure that Xu Zhenshan is a cultivator.


    looked at Ding Youliang''s trembling hand, Xu Zhenshan smiled and extended his hand.


    Seeing this, Ding Youliang slightly relieved.


    seems to have room for discussion.


    Just then, Xu Zhenshan suddenly started.


    Ding Youliang didn''t even have time to respond. His arm had been grabbed by Xu Zhenshan. Then, Xu Zhenshan dragged him hard and made a crunchy sound. Ding Youliang''s arm had been pulled off.


    Immediately after, Xu Zhenshan punched Ding Youliang''s chest, and Ding Youliang was directly smashed to the ground.


    Ding Youliang spit out a large amount of blood, fell to the ground and was seriously injured.


    "What kind of thing do you deserve to shake hands with me?" Xu Zhenshan sneered, kicked Ding Youliang down in front of him, and then walked towards Dingjiagou.


    Seeing this, everyone in Dingjiagou looked at Xu Zhenshan in rage and fear.


    They didn''t even see when Xu Zhenshan shot, and the opponent''s exaggerated strength was completely beyond their understanding.


    Xu Zhenshan was disdainful and walked directly towards Dingjiagou.


    Seeing everyone in Dingjiagou''s face was angry, Xu Zhenshan smiled lightly: "Why, you group of pigs also want to work with me?"


    As the children of the family of the Xu family in Jiuchuan, few people in the whole country can hold Xu Zhenshan''s head.


    In his eyes, these mud legs mixed in the field all the time are indeed the same as the pigs in the pigsty, and it makes no sense to live.


    Hearing Xu Zhenshan scold them, someone suddenly wanted to rush up.


    "No!" At this time, Wang Dagang shouted anxiously.


    He knows, let alone a dozen more villagers, just one hundred more, it is impossible for Xu Zhenshan to do it.


    "Hurry up and spread out!" Wang Dagang shouted hard, and then he could not help but cough twice.


    "Go away!" Xu Zhenshan snorted.


    The villagers who had originally surrounded him suddenly backed away. They would only grow land throughout their lives. Where have they encountered this kind of thing.


    Fear of death is human instinct.


    "A group of pigs." Xu Zhenshan sneered and walked directly to the point where the aura in the field was the most intense.


    Seeing this, everyone in Dingjiagou can only gritt their teeth. They have called Ding Bo, and now they can only wait for Ding Bo to come back and find a way.


    Xu Zhenshan stood not far from the pond, frowning slightly, he could feel it, and that Tian Di Bao should be nearby.


    It seems that people have set up the formation here It made him difficult to judge where the treasure of the day was.


    He looked in the direction of the pond, where the concentration of aura seemed to be higher.


    Xu Zhenshan walked to the pond, looked at the door made of barbed wire, was about to kick open, but saw a burly figure came over.


    Xu Zhenshan''s eyes were amazed. He was a man who had seen the big world, and many people who were tall, but most of those ordinary people who were more than two meters were affected by their height, and they looked extremely laborious.


    and Ding Zhuangzhuang in front of him gave him a weird feeling, he seemed to be completely unstressed by his body shape.


    "Don''t let in!" Ding Zhuangzhuang walked to the barbed wire gate, looking down at Xu Zhenshan and said hardly, with a silly smile on his face.


    That smile made Xu Zhenshan feel like he was laughing at him as a little beanie.


    Xu Zhenshan is only one meter six or seven, far below the average height of Chinese men, but in his capacity, no one dared to presume any questions about height in his face.


    Right now, he stood in front of Ding Zhuangzhuang, who was in his early two meters, and did appear extremely short.


    Xu Zhenshan''s eyes showed a touch of anger.


    "Don''t you let me in?" He sneered and looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang reacted for a while, then looked down at Xu Zhenshan again and nodded with a smile.


    "Find death!" Xu Zhenshan snorted.


    reached out and grabbed the wire mesh door in front of him, and pulled it hard. Those wires with a thickness of five millimeters were like hair in his hands, and they were gently pulled off.


    After pulling the door open, he jumped up and punched Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    punched out, and even a sonic boom appeared!


    The terrifying strength of Grand Master Jiu Pin is undoubtedly revealed!

 Chapter 155： Grandmasters Prestige

    Ding Zhuangzhuang, despite his low intelligence, can resist the fist that is coming over, and it is instinctive to resist.


    His hands clenched fist, a roar burst out of his body like a black bear, and then blasted with Xu Zhenshan.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhenshan was sneering in his heart.


    He is a strong master, but Ding Zhuangzhuang is just an ordinary person. How can he fight with himself?


    Peng!


    The fists of the two collided in the air, the terrifying air wave quickly spreading around with the two as the center, and the stumps next to them were swept up.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang was repulsed by this blow for several steps before stopping.


    Xu Zhenshan also took a step back. He looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang, his face showing shock.


    He didn''t sense that Ding Zhuangzhuang had spiritual power in his body, that is to say, even if he is a cultivator, he is at most a third-grade quenched martial arts warrior. In his view, Ding Zhuangzhuang is more like a ignorant person. Ordinary people.


    Although he didn''t try his best, it was enough to blow a third-ranking warrior into a serious injury, but Ding Zhuangzhuang only stepped back a few steps and was not injured at all!


    How can this be?


    The other party gave him the feeling that he was clearly not a cultivator, but he was able to take a punch from his martial art master.


    There are such powerful ordinary people in this world?


    "It hurts!" At this time, Ding Zhuangzhuang shook his right fist, and then he smiled.


    "No matter what weird you are, you can''t be beaten in the face of absolute strength!" Xu Zhenshan''s face was gloomy. He hated others looking down on him from the top, even more so that he looked down on him with a smile, and Ding Zhuangzhuang has always been from the meeting to the present. Keep this posture.


    Xu Zhenshan''s double fists were suddenly covered by horrible gang.


    Energetic!


    This is the essential difference between Grand Master and Grand Master. Many Eighth Grade Masters have never been able to enter the realm of Grand Master Nine Grades.


    The air around Xu Zhenshan seemed to be torn apart at the moment when gang gas appeared.


    In the grass, the little chinchilla hides behind a cluster of weeds, and the glancing eyes of Xu Zhenshan are full of vigilance.


    Then, his eyes fell on Ding Zhuangzhuang, seeming to hesitate.


    At this time, Xu Zhenshan had a cold drink and rushed to Ding Zhuangzhuang again.


    Peng!


    He hit Ding Zhuangzhuang with a punch, and immediately smashed it several meters.


    Didn''t wait for Ding Zhuangzhuang''s reaction, he was followed by another flying leg, stepping heavily on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s chest.


    At this moment, the terrible strength of his Grand Master Nine Grades was fully revealed. His movements were extremely fast, and it was difficult for ordinary people to even see how he shot.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang was in the air and could only be beaten like a sandbag.


    Peng! Punt! Punt!


    Xu Zhenshan hit Ding Zhuangzhuang with one punch.


    In the distance, everyone in Dingjiagou saw this scene, and they all froze in place.


    At this time, they realized how wise the Ding Youliang did not let everyone do it.


    Watching Xu Zhenshan beat Ding Zhuangzhuang around, everyone only felt scalp numbness.


    They wanted to go up to help, but they also knew that they did not have that strength at all.


    "This way Zhuangzhuang is going to be killed!" someone shouted anxiously.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang Although the person is a little stupid, he is very nice to the people in the village. If he has any energy to help him, he will never refuse.


    "He shouldn''t dare to kill?" Someone whispered.


    After hearing the words, everyone felt their backs cold.


    Do not know why, they really think Xu Zhenshan will kill.


    "Wang Ba egg, I''ll fight with you!" Just then, a fat woman ran over. She just went back to get hot water for the big guy. When she arrived in the field, she saw Ding Zhuangzhuang beaten by Xu Zhenshan. Out of shape.


    When everyone heard her voice, they were startled and anxiously said: "Don''t go, Erfeng!"


    Zhang Erfeng is the name of Ding Zhuangzhuang''s mother.


    Like Ding Youliang, her reputation in Dingjiagou is not very good, Ding Youliang is idle and Zhang Erfeng is a typical arrogant and unreasonable.


    Everyone didn''t like her before, but now looking at her anger, everyone is in a hurry, but it will kill people!


    Zhang Erfeng didn''t hear everyone''s dissuasion at all. When she saw Ding Zhuangzhuang beaten, her mother''s heart was bleeding.


    Zhang Erfeng picked up a **** from the field and ran toward the pond with difficulty.


    Peng!


    Xu Zhenshan stepped on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s chin, Ding Zhuangzhuang suddenly spouted a large mouth of blood, and the black bear''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    Zhang Erfeng saw this and shouted: "I killed you!!!"


    Then she directed Xu Zhenshan and waved the **** directly.


    Xu Zhenshan reached out and grabbed the **** directly, his eyes exposed coldly: "Find death!"


    He pulled it hard, and the **** was caught by him directly. A **** knocked it over and directly knocked on Zhang Erfeng''s head. Zhang Erfeng was knocked to the ground and died.


    "I don''t know life or death!" Xu Zhenshan glanced indifferently at Zhang Erfeng who fell to the ground, his eyes full of disgust.


    He thought that the guild would be very smooth for this, but I didn''t expect these people to be so afraid of death.


    At this time, his eyes fell on Ding Zhuangzhuang hiding on the ground.


    At this moment, Ding Zhuangzhuang looked extremely embarrassed, his nose and blue face swollen and fell to the groundBleeding blood continuously in his mouth.


    Seeing his mother Zhang Erfeng being overturned to the ground, Ding Zhuangzhuang''s throat made a roar like a beast, tiger eyes staring at Xu Zhenshan, tears from the corner of his eyes.


    He tried hard to stand up, but the injury was too heavy.


    Xu Zhenshan looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang with great interest. Before that, he would never believe that someone in this world could be physically as strong as this. His attack just now could not bear even the master warrior, but Ding Zhuang Zhuang survived to the present only by his physical body.


    "It was a surprise, brought back to the Xu family to cultivate some, maybe it can become a humanoid killing machine." Xu Zhenshan said lightly.


    He didn''t take Ding Zhuangzhuang as a person at all.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang hissed, still trying to get up.


    Seeing the little chinchilla in the grass, he finally couldn''t help opening his personal space, took a scarlet pill from it, and ran towards Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    Then, under the watchful eye of Xu Zhenshan, the little chinchilla threw the Elixir into Ding Zhuangzhuang''s mouth. The next moment, he quickly slipped away.


    Xu Zhenshan frowned, this Totoro seems to have opened his mind?


    didn''t wait for him to understand, but heard Ding Zhuangzhuang scream on the ground, his face was flushed, the blue muscles on his neck burst out, and his eyes became bloodthirsty.


    Next moment, Ding Zhuangzhuang had slowly climbed up from the ground.


    Then, he looked down on Xu Zhenshan from a condescending scream and shouted, "Dead!"


    Xu Zhenshan''s face was horrified. At this moment, he even felt terrible coercion on Ding Zhuangzhuang, as if standing in front of him was not an ordinary person but a great master who had entered the realm of Jiu Pin for many years!


    How could this be?


    didn''t wait for him to think about it, Ding Zhuangzhuang had rushed towards him like a violent black bear.

 Chapter 156： breakthrough

    Feeling the amazing breath of Ding Bo, Xu Zhenshan looked a little moved, he snorted: "Find death!"


    The next moment, his whole body was wrapped in terror, and this time, the strength of his Grand Master Jiupin was fully revealed.


    Boom!


    Two figures, one big and one small, collided together fiercely. Under the collision of the two, the Lingli wind suddenly destroyed the grass and trees, and a depression appeared on the ground.


    Xu Zhenshan stepped back and looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang only with horror.


    He is obviously just an ordinary person, how can he have the strength to fight against himself?


    Don''t wait for him to think much, Ding Zhuangzhuang has rushed up again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The figures were constantly colliding with each other. Xu Zhenshan was more and more shocked. He can now be sure that Ding Zhuangzhuang was fighting with him only by his physical body, and Dantian had no spiritual power at all.


    He has practiced for so long, and it is the first time he has encountered ordinary people with such terrible flesh.


    Right now, he is fighting with all his strength, and the spiritual energy in his body is consumed very quickly. Even if he is a Grand Master Jiu Pin, he can''t support it for long.


    Looking at Ding Zhuangzhuang who has lost his senses, Xu Zhenshan understands that he must make quick decisions.


    Xu Zhenshan condensed his mind, and the spiritual power in Dan Tian was running fast, and his body exploded with stronger qi than before.


    Boom!


    This time, his speed was 20% faster than before. Ding Zhuangzhuang failed to parry and was punched hard by him.


    However, Ding Zhuangzhuang did not suffer much damage. After a few steps back, he continued to rush over.


    Xu Zhenshan sneered, he was not stingy with Dan Tian''s spiritual power, he just wanted to fight quickly.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang''s flying kick was blocked, and Xu Zhenshan returned the fight again.


    Looking at Ding Zhuangzhuang''s retreating figure, Xu Zhenshan caught up again.


    Suddenly, Xu Zhenshan''s face changed.


    this is?


    The appearance of ecstasy on his face may be the reason why he fought for the first time in such a pure and rich environment. At this moment, he can clearly feel his changes.


    It has been three years since he reached the level of Grand Master Jiupin. For three years, he has never touched the threshold of the true meaning of Heaven and Dao. Now, that feeling is so clear and strong.


    He roared excitedly, launched a crazy attack on Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    his offensive speed is getting faster and faster. At this moment, he is already twice as fast as before!


    "Hahaha!"


    Xu Zhenshan''s hearty laughter echoed between heaven and earth. He never expected that the threshold that he hadn''t touched after three years of hard work was found by him here.


    Although it was just a glimpse of the true meaning of heaven, it was enough to double his strength.


    "Go!" Xu Zhenshan appeared behind Ding Zhuangzhuang like a ghost, with one foot on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s back. Ding Zhuangzhuang suddenly fell on the ground like a shell.


    Pill medicine is exhausted, Ding Zhuangzhuang wants to get up from the ground, but finds that he can''t do it anyway.


    Xu Zhenshan stood at the same place, enjoying the pleasure brought by the breakthrough.


    "Since it''s the true meaning of the heavenly path related to the wind, let''s call you ¡®split wind¡¯.¡± Xu Zhenshan whispered to himself, his eyes full of fineness.


    He came to Dingjiagou, originally intended to gain a sense of the true meaning of heaven through earth and earth treasures, but did not expect to realize the true meaning of the split wind directly in the battle.


    What could be more exciting than this?


    After all, even if he won the heaven and earth treasure, it is only possible to understand the true meaning of heaven and earth. Now, as long as he goes back to practice, he can enter a congenital realm like a land fairy within six months.


    Until then, this world, he can go!


    Xu Zhenshan recovered, and walked slowly towards Ding Zhuangzhuang who had fallen to the ground.


    "You helped me break through, I should have thanked you right." Xu Zhenshan looked down at Ding Zhuangzhuang, who was seriously injured on the ground, and said calmly.


    "But I am the one who is most annoyed to be remembered by the enemy, but you are so good at practicing talent, hey, it''s a pity." Xu Zhenshan sighed.


    He also wanted to bring Ding Zhuangzhuang back to Xu Family in Jiuchuan to build an adult-shaped combat machine to protect himself, but now that he has understood the true meaning of the wind, he can immediately become a congenital strongman, and there are a few people under the world. If he could be his opponent, Ding Zhuangzhuang''s guard was obviously unnecessary.


    Fighting for so long, he naturally can see that Ding Zhuangzhuang has low intelligence, but remembering his terrible explosive power, Xu Zhenshan still feels terrified.


    "Since this is the case, it''s better to become an idiot." Xu Zhenshan lightly sentenced Ding Zhuangzhuang''s fate.


    said that he was about to slap on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a coolness coming from behind him, obviously it was still summer, but he as a whole fell into the ice cave.


    At the same time, his hand ready to clap to Ding Zhuangzhuang also froze in place, unable to move at all.


    this is!


    Xu Zhenshan''s face was horrified, no doubt, this is the true breath of heaven!


    And this breath is far more horrible than the crack wind hegemony he just realized.


    Feeling the direction of the true meaning of heaven, Xu Zhenshan turned his head hard to see, but saw a young man with a handsome face walked slowly towards him.


    Every step he took, he seemed to be stepping on his own heart It was accompanied by unimaginable pressure.


    Xu Zhenshan looked at the other person in horror. He looked like he was in his twenties, how could he really realize the true meaning of Tiandao to such a terrible point?


    Zhou Ran looked indifferent. He didn''t pay attention to Xu Zhenshan, but first checked the injuries of Wang Dagang and Ding Youliang. Fortunately, both of them were slightly injured.


    walked to Zhang Erfeng, he looked around, his brow furrowed.


    Zhang Erfeng''s situation was a little serious. He punched a real element into Zhang Erfeng''s body, kept her heart, after doing all this, Zhou Ran got up and walked slowly towards Xu Zhenshan.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Zhou Ran''s figure is obviously a little thin, but at the moment, Xu Zhenshan feels like a mountain is approaching him, and at the same time, each step brings more and more pressure to him.


    He only felt that his heart would burst.


    Finally, panic appeared in Xu Zhenshan''s eyes. Such a terrifying breath, he had only felt in Xu Tianhou, the contemporary head of the Xu family.


    At this moment, the true meaning of Heavenly Dao, which was more powerful than before, was like a mountain pressed against his heart. Xu Zhenshan finally couldn''t help it, and a big sip of blood spurted out.


    He knelt down to the ground, feeling the real intention of the Heavenly Dao that surrounded him, and looking at Zhou Ran''s eyes full of fear.


    "Dare to ask, which senior is it?" Xu Zhenshan looked at Zhou Ran and asked in horror.


    There is no doubt that this is a strong man far superior to him, and his strength may even be compared with that of Xu Tianhou, the head of the Xu family.


    Zhou Ran lifted his leg and kicked Xu Zhenshan with a kick. Xu Zhenshan''s figure was suddenly kicked for four or five meters.


    "Who am I, you don''t deserve to know!" Zhou Ran said indifferently, his eyes full of chills.

 Chapter 157： Fight to death

    Xu Zhenshan''s figure fell heavily on the ground, and there was a look of anger on his face.


    As a family member of the Xu family and a member of Diwang, some innate strongmen would give him a little face when he saw him. Facing Zhou Ran, he had served softly, but he didn''t expect Zhou Ran to stay the least.


    But the strength of the other party is far above him, he does not dare to show it.


    The gentleman avenged himself. Ten years later, he had realized the true meaning of the split wind, and it was not too late to wait until he entered the innate realm.


    "Xu Jiuchuan''s Xu family Xu Zhenshan, I don''t know where I offended my predecessors?" Xu Zhenshan stood up from the ground and said in a deep voice.


    The Jiuchuan Xu family, the deterrent effect in the practice world is not much worse than that of the Tian Luo Di net. Although the Tian Luo Di net has many strong people, its internal differentiation is serious. In many cases, it is more like a group of scattered sand. However, top families like the Xu family can Condensed into a rope, unanimously outward.


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhou Ran calmly looked at Xu Zhenshan.


    "The juniors don''t dare, the juniors just don''t know where to offend their predecessors." Xu Zhenshan said, neither humble nor overbearing.


    He knew that after he said the Jiuchuan Xu family, Zhou Ran would have a hard time killing him.


    looked at Xu Zhenshan, Zhou Ran suddenly smiled.


    Do not know why, looking at the smile on Zhou Ran''s face, Xu Zhenshan suddenly felt horrified.


    At this time, he noticed that there was an ice blade formed by the true meaning of Heaven and Dao in front of Zhou Ran.


    True form!


    Feeling the horror on the ice blade, Xu Zhenshan was completely in a panic.


    "You can''t kill me, you dare to kill me, Jiuchuan Xu''s family and Tian Luo Di Wang will not let you go!" Xu Zhenshan exclaimed in panic.


    He finally realized that the true meaning of the split wind, he will immediately become a congenital strongman, and he must not die here.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was indifferent. The next moment, he waved his hand, and Ice Blade had already flew towards Xu Zhenshan.


    Poof!


    The ice blade pierced into Xu Zhenshan''s Dantian, and the horrible heavenly path really wreaked havoc. In the blink of an eye, Xu Zhenshan''s Dantian has been abandoned.


    "Let them come to me though." Zhou Ran said blankly.


    felt that his Dantian was abolished, Xu Zhenshan''s eyes became desperate in an instant.


    is finished!


    It took him many years of hard work to have the strength of the Grand Master, and he was fortunate to have learned the concept of the split wind today. He thought he would soon enter the innate realm and embark on the road of cultivation, but he did not expect it to be today. Dantian was abolished, completely eliminating his future cultivation path.


    Xu Zhenshan gritted his teeth tightly, looking at Zhou Ran''s eyes full of hate.


    At this moment, he deeply felt the pain of falling from heaven to hell.


    "Jiuchuan Xu''s family won''t let you go!" Xu Zhenshan gritted his teeth and threatened.


    "Is it?" Zhou Ran looked indifferent.


    He raised his hand and waved it gently. A slap had hit Xu Zhenshan''s face across the air, flying it directly to the ground. Xu Zhenshan spit out a big sip of blood.


    He Dantian was abolished. At this moment, he has the most strength equivalent to the bone-forging period martial arts warrior, which is not enough to see in front of Zhou Ran.


    didn''t wait for him to get up from the ground, Zhou Ran had walked over and stepped on Xu Zhenshan''s body.


    Xu Zhenshan looked at Zhou Ran with a frightened face.


    At this moment, he was extremely regretful, why he came here, although the natural material is attractive, but his whole body is more precious.


    And now, he has nothing.


    "You just wanted to turn Ding Zhuangzhuang into an idiot?" At this moment, Zhou Ran said.


    Xu Zhenshan was extremely panicked. If before, he still confidently said his identity and did not dare to do anything to him, at that moment, he had no confidence at all.


    Xu Zhenshan is about to say something, Zhou Ran has used Zhenyuan to send a panacea into Xu Zhenshan''s mouth.


    "What did you eat for me?" Xu Zhenshan asked anxiously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a fun thing that my apprentice has researched. According to him, if the antidote is not available within three days, the poisoned person will slowly become a monster that is neither human nor ghost." Zhou Ran calmly said.


    This kind of thing is very cheap, and many strange things have been researched out by the old five, which Zhou Ran just happened to use.


    Xu Zhenshan stared at Zhou Ran, if his eyes could kill someone, Zhou Ran would have been crushed by him.


    "Go back and tell Xu Tianhou, let him kneel with you to come to Yu''an to apologize to me, and I will give you the cure." Zhou Ran calmly said.


    After he finished speaking, he gave Xu Zhenshan a disgusted look and said lightly: "Go!"


    Xu Zhenshan took a deep look at Zhou Ran, then got up and left quickly.


    After Xu Zhenshan left, Zhou Ran possessed himself to inspect Ding Zhuangzhuang''s condition.


    After a moment, a surprise appeared on his face.


    He knew that Ding Zhuangzhuang was an innate spirit, but he didn¡¯t expect Ding Zhuangzhuang¡¯s flesh to be so powerful. It stands to reason that even innate spirits must be tempered for a long time to have such a strong flesh. But Ding Zhuangzhuang only stayed here for about a month.


    At this time, the little chinchilla plucked the grass and walked over carefully.


    It walked to Ding Zhuangzhuang''s body, looked at Zhou Ran quite, as if to say more, praise me quickly.


    "The pill you gave?" Zhou Ran saw the little chinchilla and immediately understood.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang can have the strength to fight Xu Zhenshan, which is definitely the credit of the blood-blowing pill. This kind of pill is extremely violent. After taking it, it can forcibly stimulate the potential to increase the strength. After being used by ordinary cultivators, it can¡¯t be used for half a month. When you do it, you are directly disabled.


    But the powerful body of Ding Zhuangzhuang is afraid that it will return to normal in less than a week.


    Not only that, before Ding Zhuangzhuang took Bleeding Blood Pill, the little chinchilla must have given him some other pill, which caused his physical body to be so powerful.


    Little Totoro nodded proudly as if it had beaten Xu Zhenshan.


    "How much pill did the old five honor you?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help looking at the little chinchilla and asked him He was very clear that the little chinchilla had a way to hide the pill, otherwise he wouldn''t see it every time , It has taken the panacea.


    After hearing the words, the little Totoro''s black eyes rolled around and immediately showed a pitiful appearance, seeming to blame Zhou Ran for wronging it.


    "Okay, I didn''t have the idea of ??hitting your small vault, just ask casually, I can''t look down on your potent pill." Zhou Ran didn''t have a good air.


    The little chinchilla immediately smiled, but soon it became angrily. Whatever its anti-epidermy drug Zhou Ran could not see, it was all his own treasure.


    Zhou Ran no longer ignored the little chinchilla and got up and walked towards Dingjiagou.


    After Ding Bo called him, he flew over in the direction of Dingjiagou with all his strength. If it was not he arrived in time, the consequences would be disastrous.


    At this moment, everyone in Dingjiagou surrounded Feng Hairong in death, Xu Zhenshan had already been punished, and Feng Hairong should never be taken lightly.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing Dingjiagou''s eyes full of anger, Feng Hairong was completely panicked.


    "I was forced to follow, you have to believe me, I can''t help it." Feng Hairong explained anxiously.


    Seeing Zhou Ran coming, everyone in Dingjiagou suddenly gave way.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Feng Hairong, who was surrounded by the center, and asked, "Is there an ambulance?"


    Wang Dagang clutched his chest and nodded, "I will be there soon."


    "Then go to death!" Zhou Ran said staring coldly at Feng Hairong.


    Everyone heard the words and rushed to Feng Hairong immediately.


    "I am innocent!" Feng Hairong still wanted to explain, but was directly overthrown by the people of Dingjiagou. Soon, he heard a scream of tremendous indignation.

 Chapter 158： Bai Zhijun

    Less than one mile from Dingjiagou, there is a Qinghe River. It is summer, with abundant rivers and rushing rivers. There are several boulders.


    After the boulder, a woman in sportswear was sitting quietly on the boulder.


    Bai Zhijun''s skeleton is somewhat large, with a height of one meter and seven five feet, sitting on the boulder, looking from a distance, the back image is a man.


    Cultivation for many years has caused her skin to be far rougher than that of ordinary women. In addition, she has a little Chinese character face. In the eyes of most people, it is definitely not a beauty.


    At this moment, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her in a low voice in shock: "This is Master''s breath!"


    In the past two years, she has traveled all over the country to practice.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ said that her state of mind was not firm enough, and when the tempering of her state of mind was completed, it was the time when she entered the Tao.


    During this time, she noticed the abnormality of Dingjiagou''s aura, and after finding out the situation, she understood that Dingjiagou had appeared.


    After discovering all this, Bai Zhijun did not take the rob, but went to other places during the day and went to Dingjiagou''s fields to practice while the Dingjiagou people were not there at night.


    After only a few days, she felt that she was vaguely touching the threshold of the true meaning of heaven.


    She had planned to stay for a few more days. No matter whether she could realize the true meaning of Heaven and Dao, she would choose to leave. Unexpectedly, she sensed Master''s breath of Qianshuang''s artistic conception at this time.


    Why is Master here?


    Bai Zhijun quickly got up and immediately ran towards the Dingjiagou field.


    Determined that Wang Dagang''s injuries were not fatal, Zhou Ran was relieved, and then sent them to the ambulance together with everyone in Dingjiagou.


    After sending everyone away, Zhou Ran''s complexion was completely gloomy.


    There is no doubt that this matter has nothing to do with the Qin family.


    As far as he knows, Xu Zhenshan is the strong man sent by Tian Luo Di Net to sit in the Qin family.


    This incident was indeed negligent.


    "Master!" Just as he pondered, a surprise voice caught his attention.


    Zhou Ran looked up, but saw Bai Zhijun walking towards him quickly.


    "Bai Zhijun?" Zhou Ran looked at the person with surprise.


    Among the many disciples, Bai Zhijun was considered to have relatively poor talent. After Bai Zhijun went down the mountain, he let Bai Zhijun travel around and practice his heart, but did not expect to meet her here.


    "Master, it''s really you!" After recognizing Zhou, Bai Zhijun looked excited.


    Zhou Ran took a glance at the tanned and dressed Bai Zhijun who was no different from a man. He smiled and shook his head. Compared with cultivation, Bai Zhijun was actually more talented in doing business, but she only wanted to practice.


    A good girl, tossed into the present look.


    However, Zhou Ran also knew what Bai Zhijun did for this, so he didn''t say much.


    "You just came." Zhou Ran saw Bai Zhijun, his eyes lit up.


    He was worried that no one would protect Dingjiagou''s property. If Bai Zhijun could stay in Dingjiagou, this kind of thing would never happen again.


    "What did Master tell you to do?" Bai Zhijun heard the words and immediately said respectfully.


    "If you are fine, stay here to help guard the Dingjiagou for the teacher." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Bai Zhijun did not hesitate at all, immediately nodded and said: "Zhi Jun understands!"


    Zhou Ran smiled, for this situation, he had already guessed.


    There is only one thing in Bai Zhijun''s heart, to find out the truth and revenge, if there are more than half, it is her brother Liu.


    "Did you find out what?" Zhou Ran looked at Bai Zhijun deeply and asked with a sigh.


    "Not yet." Bai Zhijun looked sadly back.


    "Well, you stay in Dingjiagou first, your affairs will be checked for you by the teacher." Zhou Ran said softly.


    Bai Zhijun heard the words and immediately respectfully said: "Thank you Master."


    Some practitioners are keen on the power of money, while others choose to hide in the countryside.


    Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng were originally the latter. The two lived in a village where cultivators gathered a long time ago. According to Zhou Ran, Bai Zhijun is a teacher in the village and Liu Feng is a doctor.


    There are not many people in the village, but almost all of them settled here a few generations ago.


    Such a village has very few connections with the outside world. In many cases, it is self-sufficient, and the productivity of cultivators is much higher than ordinary people. It is not bad to live in such a village.


    It is a pity that there are rivers and lakes where there are people.


    The vast majority of practitioners are forced to hide in the countryside. In other words, they offend those who cannot offend.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know much, only knew that the villages of Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng had suffered a massacre, and only they survived.


    Later, both of them were selected by the system and became his apprentice.


    Bai Zhijun left him after going down the mountain, while practicing, while looking for clues related to the massacre of the village, it seems that I am still getting nothing.


    The overall strength of the village she was in was not bad, and it was definitely not an ordinary strongman who could kill the village.


    At this time, the little chinchilla came over.


    "Master Uncle!" Seeing the little Totoro, a smile appeared on Bai Zhijun''s face, crying in surprise.


    Little Totoro stood beside Zhou Ran, stood up, and straightened his chest very much.


    Apparently It is quite satisfied with the name Bai Zhijun.


    Bai Zhijun saw this and immediately bent over to pick up the little chinchilla and put it on her shoulder.


    When she was bored, she likes to play with the little chinchilla. I didn''t expect to see the little chinchilla at the same time when I saw the master.


    At this time, she gave Zhou Ran a careful look and said softly, "Master, do you have any news from Brother Liu?"


    saw the shyness on her face, Zhou Ran looked strange.


    Bai Zhijun is five big and three thick, but he has a delicate heart.


    "He is in Yu''an, you want to see him, I will call that dog thing tomorrow." Zhou Ran didn''t have a good air.


    He really didn''t understand, why did Bai Zhijun blindly fell in love with Liu Feng, and his other disciples were mostly dragons and phoenixes.


    Bai Zhijun is not as beautiful as a long man, but Zhou Ran, as her master, knows her character very well, and even he as a master feels that Liu Feng is unworthy.


    is not his partiality, Liu Feng''s dog thing is now 80% saving Yuan women again.


    "Master, don''t keep scolding Brother Liu, he is not as bad as you think." Seeing this, Bai Zhijun immediately defended Liu Feng.


    "Being a teacher is not blind yet." Zhou Ran said helplessly.


    Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng, after all, are their private affair, and it is not easy to say much about yourself as a master.


    "Do you want to call him over for you?" Zhou Ran looked at Bai Zhijun and asked again.


    Bai Zhijun hesitated for a moment and shook his head gently.


    "Forget it, Brother has his bitterness." Bai Zhijun replied a bit lonely.


    He has a bitter asshole!


    Looking at Bai Zhijun''s lonely appearance, Zhou Ran really wanted to run back to Yu''an now and grab Liu Feng''s dog stuff.


    is also his apprentice, why is the gap so big?

 Chapter 159： New store rules

    Today''s Qin Haojie came to the Qin Xuan Pavilion early. Qin Yong saw him and hurried up.


    "Don''t worry about me, I will just sit here today." Qin Haojie said with a smile.


    He was sitting by the glass window, quietly looking at the opposite Yuxian Lou, and a smile appeared gradually in the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Zhenshan shot, Yuxianlou was finished.


    Qin Haojie knows that Zhou Ran is not weak, but how can he be stronger than Xu Zhenshan?


    Jiuchuan Xu''s family, that was the pinnacle of all the families in the whole country. Qin Haojie pretended to be extraordinary, but he also knew that he was not even a fart in front of a behemoth like the Xuchuan family in Jiuchuan.


    Without Yuxianlou, Zhou Ran could never threaten the Qin family again. Not only that, but after the Qin family got the treasures of that day, they hoped to march towards the top giants.


    Until then, Zhou Ran no longer threatened him.


    At noon, a long dragon appeared in front of the store in Yuxianlou.


    As more and more people verified the terrible curative effect of Yuxianlou leek eggs, countless people came to Yuan from all corners of the world to eat this sky-high price of leek eggs.


    During this time, queuing outside the store could not solve the dining problem. If you want to go to Yuxian Building for dining, you must arrange the number online now. Wait until the queue number is almost coming, and then come to the store.


    Even so, there are still long queues in front of the store. They are relatively close to the number called, and they have to come back in the evening.


    Qin Haojie sat in the Qin Xuan Pavilion, his face flashed with doubt.


    Previously, the business of Yuxianlou was very good, but the business of Qinxuange was not too bad.


    First, the sign of Qin Xuan Pavilion was still there. Second, there were some diners who could not wait in line at Yuxian Tower to choose to come to Qin Xuan Pavilion.


    But today, he feels that there are at least 60-70% fewer customers in the store than before.


    Today, but on the weekend, the attendance rate in the store is only about one-third, which is almost impossible to happen in Lingyun Mall where the traffic is extremely terrifying.


    Generally it''s dinner on the weekend, even those small shops that have never heard of the signboard business will burst into flames.


    Qin Xuan Pavilion is a gold signboard in Jiangdong Province.


    Qin Yong stood aside, his face bitter.


    He wanted to tell Qin Haojie the truth, but he dared not step forward and make it clear.


    "Qin Yong!" At this moment, Qin Haojie snorted.


    Qin Yong hurriedly gathered over and respectfully said: "Qin Shao."


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Qin Haojie looked somber.


    According to his knowledge, Xu Zhenshan shot Zhou Ran, it should be these few days.


    Before that, he must first figure out what happened to Qin Xuan Pavilion.


    Qin Yong gave Qin Haojie a careful look, and hesitantly said a moment later: "Two days ago, Yuxianlou promulgated a new store rule."


    "What new store rules?" Qin Haojie snorted, expressing doubts.


    What is the relationship between Yuxianlou''s promulgated store rules and Qin Xuan Pavilion?


    "The store regulations stipulate that all customers who come to our Qin Xuan Pavilion will be put on the blacklist, and we will never be allowed to step into Yuxian Lou in the future!" Qin Yong said with embarrassment.


    This shop rule clearly stated that he came to Qin Xuan Pavilion.


    "Too deceiving too much!" Qin Haojie angrily patted the table, standing up and growling.


    Since its establishment, Qin Xuan Pavilion has always been the gold signboard of Jiangdong. When has it been such an insult?


    Yuxianlou has only one store, and dare to set such a store regulation.


    After a moment, Qin Haojie calmed down a little and looked at Qin Yong coldly: "It''s just such a store rule, are they really afraid to come?"


    Qin Yong glanced at the diners who were sitting sparsely in the Qin Xuan Pavilion, and did not answer.


    "Yuxianlou can still remember every guest who came to our store?" Qin Haojie continued to question.


    Qin Yong looked bitter, that''s right.


    But customers are all care about the gains and losses. There is no doubt that Yuxianlou''s therapeutic dishes really have an extremely amazing effect. At present, they only launched a leek egg. God knows what will be launched in the future.


    Abandoned Qin Xuan Pavilion, they can also choose other brands. After all, there are many restaurants that can replace Qin Xuan Pavilion. Their signature may not be as loud as Qin Xuan Pavilion, but the taste is not too bad, but Yuxian Lou has an irreplaceable Sex.


    By contrast, giving up Qin Xuan Ge naturally became a wise choice.


    At this time, Qin Haojie also wanted to understand the truth, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    It''s been just over a month, and Yuxianlou''s influence has reached such a terrible level.


    Qin Haojie took a deep breath, looked at Qin Yong and asked, "Is the matter that you asked you to investigate clear before?"


    heard that Qin Yong glanced at Qin Haojie with some fear.


    He actually investigated clearly, but there is no doubt that this is bad news for Qin Haojie.


    "Say!" Seeing this, Qin Haojie couldn''t help but whisper.


    "The people who bought those restaurants are all Xu Chun." Qin Yong was helpless and replied.


    "In other words, Zhou Ran instructed him to do this, right?" Qin Haojie asked coldly.


    As the heir of the Qin family, he must prove to the elders of the family that he has the ability to inherit the family industry. www.novelhall.com~ The way to prove it is to take care of the five branches that the family has assigned to him.


    But not long ago, he found that a restaurant next to his five branches was secretly acquired, and these restaurants have something in common: very close to his branch, the store area is relatively large and the decoration is relatively high-end.


    learned this, Qin Haojie immediately understood that someone wanted to deal with him.


    It seems that this person is clearly Zhou Ran.


    "It''s ruthless!" Qin Haojie''s eyes were cold and cold.


    If Zhou Ran''s newly acquired four stores are all implemented in accordance with the current store regulations, then the five branches he is responsible for will be over.


    Once the family determines that he does not have the ability to inherit the family industry, he will definitely choose the heir again.


    By that time, the family might even drive him out of the Qin family to please Yuxianlou. Even if his father came from Qin Dong, it was not Qin Dong''s alone.


    Without the protection of the Qin family, his life would be over.


    "The trick of Yuxianlou is fierce enough!" Qin Haojie whispered.


    At this moment, he had to sigh with the foresight of his father Qin Donglai. The appeal of Lingcai is far from comparable to other dishes.


    Yuxianlou is able to supply Lingcai in batches and is already invincible.


    If his father Qin Dong came to find Xu Zhenshan, I am afraid he would really lose.


    This new store rule directly hits his key point. Unfortunately, the glory of Yuxianlou is destined to be short-lived.


    When the Qin family bought the treasures of that day from Xu Zhenshan, Yu Xianlou''s glory today will be owned by the Qin family.


    thought of the next plan, Qin Haojie''s eyes could not help but become hot.


    Lin Yuqing, you will be my Qin Haojie woman after all!

 Chapter 160： Bullying newcomers

    Note: The "Yuyu" company mentioned below is the "green jade" mentioned above, that is, the company in the beauty industry that the protagonist wants to come out from the Zhou family.


    Zhou Ran at this time was on his way to the ¡®Xiyu¡¯ group.


    Under Zhou Ran''s deliberate request, the downstairs restaurant decoration progress was much slower than expected.


    Now Zhou Ran is not that short of money, he wants his family to take a good rest for a while.


    Mother Zhang Ling and father Zhou Zhenbin saw that Yu An had nothing to do with shopping. The two of them went to the capital directly with the group.


    The two have not been traveling for six or seven years, and Zhou Ran is naturally very happy about it.


    He originally thought that Xiao Jingyu would go out with his parents, but she didn''t expect that she offered to go to work.


    Zhou Ran had no choice but to let Zhang Yuan say hello to the personnel department of Xiyu Group and let Xiao Jingyu go to Xiyu.


    Yu''an rained today, and Zhou Ran also wanted to see the current situation of the Yuyu Group. He took the initiative to drive to the Yuyu Group.


    parked the car under the office building, Zhou Ran walked in under the umbrella.


    Xiyu has more than 600 employees. The office space is divided into two, one is a production workshop, and the other is the New Century Building where Zhou Ran is now.


    The new century building has a total of 28 floors, and Xiyu occupies a full five floors, which are the 6th to 10th floors.


    Soon after Xiao Jingyu joined the office, Zhou Ran only knew that she had gone to the planning department of the company.


    On the way to come, Zhou Ran has sent a message to Xiao Jingyu, telling her that she will come to the company to pick her up today. Xiao Jingyu just returned a message to let him come later.


    Zhou Ran stood in the lobby of the office building, frowning at the many employees who had already left work in the lobby.


    It is already close to 7 o''clock in the evening, and Xi Yu stipulates that the off time is six o''clock in the evening. He thought he would see Xiao Jingyu''s figure in the hall, but found that he did not find it after looking around.


    He sent a message to Xiao Jingyu again, and he waited for three minutes but did not get a reply.


    Hesitated for a moment, Zhou Ran decided to go upstairs to see.


    Yuyu Group''s planning department is on the sixth floor. Zhou Ran got on the elevator and went up quickly.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, he turned around and saw the huge logo of Xi Yu. The New Century Building is a 5A office building built only two years ago. The space inside the building is extremely spacious and the decoration style is simple.


    Zhou Ran glanced and found that the company''s front desk had been off work at this time.


    The planning department was not difficult to find. Following the corridor, he didn''t walk a few steps, he saw a translucent glass door with the "Planning Department" logo.


    Zhou Ran walked to the door and saw Xiao Jingyu inside.


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes are always on the computer screen, his fingers are quickly tapping on the keyboard, and the mobile phone is set aside to have no time to care.


    At this time, Xiao Jingyu finally finished writing the plan, and after the plan was sent to the supervisor, she was about to get up and leave, but met with the opposite supervisor Xiao Fan came over.


    "This is the next week''s event plan. I saw that you were busy and didn''t give it to you. Before you leave work, you turned the plan into a detailed document and sent it to me." Xiao Fan took a stack of files and said in front of Xiao Jingyu.


    finished, he was ready to turn around and leave.


    "But now it is off work!" Xiao Jingyu glanced at the time on the computer and retorted.


    She never liked to divide one day''s affairs into two days to do. Before, she was busy to plan the case before she was busy now.


    It is now 7 o''clock, and the stipulated time for off duty has exceeded one hour. The entire planning department is now only left with her and Xiao Fan.


    "Before the work is completed, you are also embarrassed to leave work?" Xiao Fan sneered.


    "The planning of this event is Sister Xin''s job?" Xiao Jingyu frowned slightly.


    During this time, she saw that Zhou Ran had been busy, but she couldn''t help with anything. She was so sorry that she offered to go to work. She did so in the hope that she could help Zhou Ran to share some of the pressure on her career. .


    After coming to Xiyu, she often worked overtime, but she had no complaints about this.


    In the past few years, she has been helping Zhou Ji''s restaurant, and now it is equivalent to new entry. There are many things to learn. You can learn more if you are busy for a while.


    Originally, it was no problem to let her write an event plan that was not part of her job, but today, she hadn¡¯t eaten too much at noon, and now she was hungry and dizzy. She knew that Zhou Ran might be almost downstairs at the moment.


    Xiao Jingyu did not want Zhou Ran to see himself busy in the company, so he wanted to leave a little earlier.


    "It''s all in a department, what is yours?" Xiao Fan Wenyan said with a deep expression of scolding.


    "I really have something today." Xiao Jingyu saw this and had to explain.


    Xiao Fan looked cold and said angrily: "You either stay here today to finish the planning case, or you get out, Xi Yu does not lack better employees than you!"


    Xiao Fan sneered in his heart, Xiao Jingyu''s ability to work is not bad, even can be said to be quite outstanding, she works extremely seriously, just a week or so can already come up with a good planning case, but all this has nothing to do with Xiao Fan significance.


    From the moment she offended someone who was not supposed to offend when she entered the company, she was destined to be embarrassed everywhere in the company.


    Xiao Jingyu''s face was cold. What if she had already worked overtime till now?


    "Xiao Fan, don''t go too far!" Xiao Jingyu gritted his teeth.


    Since this time, Xiao Fan has always tried every means to embarrass her.


    Before she endured, but today, UU reading she will not endure anymore.


    "If you think I''m too much, pack up and leave now, I will inform the personnel, your salary will not be less than a penny." Xiao Fan scowled.


    "Why?" Xiao Jingyu said angrily.


    "I dismiss you, no reason is needed!" Xiao Fan sneered.


    He can become the director of the planning department, and more importantly, his ability to control Fengyuan. Today''s Xiyu, if he can''t tell which team is standing, it would be stupid.


    Xiao Jingyu gave Xiao Fan a cold look and was about to say something, but he saw the door of the planning department being pushed open, and Zhou Ran walked in.


    Xiao Fan also heard footsteps and turned to look at Zhou Ran.


    He frowned slightly. He didn''t know the young man in front of him. He remembered all the company''s management clearly. Obviously, he was not the company''s management.


    "Who are you looking for?" Xiao Fan Shen Sheng asked.


    He was very upset about Zhou Ran breaking his reprimand for Xiao Jingyu.


    Zhou Ran ignored Xiao Fan, but looked at Xiao Jingyu and sighed softly, "Why are you doing this?"


    Before Xiao Jingyu came to work, Zhou Ran repeatedly told him that if he had something unsatisfactory, he did not have to be forced, and his family is not short of money now.


    Also because Xiao Jingyu was not wronged, he deliberately let Xiao Jingyu come to Xi Yu. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    Xiao Jingyu slightly lowered her head and did not speak. She just wanted something in the workplace, so she could help Zhou Ran in the future.


    "Will I ask you what you want?" Xiao Fan suddenly angered when Zhou Ran ignored him.


    His voice just fell, but Zhou Ran turned around and kicked him directly.


    Xiao Fan was too late to avoid, and was directly kicked by Zhou Ran.


    "You try again!" Zhou Ran said staring at Xiao Fan coldly.

 Chapter 161： Rich

    Xiao Fan got up from the ground and looked at Zhou Ran with fright and fear.


    He knew that he had encountered a stunned head today.


    "Why are you beating people?" Xiao Fan looked at Zhou Ran vigilantly.


    "I want to hit you, hit you, no reason." Zhou Ran said coldly.


    "Why, dissatisfied?" Zhou Ran said, his eyes fell on Xiao Fan again.


    As a middle-aged man in his forties, Xiao Fan is only about one and seven meters tall, how could he be Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    Heroes don''t eat the loss in front of them, Xiao Fan snorted, staring at Zhou Ran threatening: "You wait for me!"


    He was about to walk out of the planning department, but saw that the door of the planning department was pushed open again, and a young man in a suit walked in.


    "What''s going on? Don''t let people sleep!" The person came to see the situation in the office and reprimanded.


    Seeing the person coming, Xiao Fan hurriedly flattered and said: "Mr. Fan, I just asked Xiao Jingyu to do an event planning case. She not only didn''t do it, but also instigated others to beat me."


    After he finished speaking, he immediately stood beside Fan Mingzhe.


    A workplace like an officialdom must stand in the right position in order to get the most benefit.


    Today''s Yuyu, only follow the Fan Mingzhe group to eat meat, others, at most only drink soup.


    Fan Mingzhe glanced at Xiao Fan quite appreciatively. After nodding slightly, his eyes fell on Zhou Ran standing beside Xiao Jingyu.


    For a moment, his complexion dimmed.


    "Xiao Jingyu, if you feel that this job is not good, you can pack up and get rid of it. Why should you abet others?" he asked angrily.


    Xiao Jingyu was about to speak, Zhou Ran stopped her.


    "People hit me, don''t buckle your hat." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Wen Yan, Fan Mingzhe''s face appeared a funny, disdain looked at Xiao Jingyu said: "Your boyfriend?"


    The reason why Xiao Fan would trouble Xiao Jingyu at work was naturally instructed by Fan Mingzhe.


    He asked Xiao Fan to do this in order to avenge Xiao Jingyu.


    When Xiao Jingyu just joined the office, Fan Mingzhe first saw it, and he was shocked.


    His favorite is all kinds of beautiful women. Compared with those young girls, mature women are more attractive in both body and temperament, and Xiao Jingyu¡¯s pair of peach eyes are just looking, as if they can catch the soul.


    Xiao Jingyu took the action the day after he joined the office.


    Fan Mingzhe is very clear that there is only one secret to picking up girls, and that is to be rich enough.


    So when he got off work the next day, he deliberately drove his own Porsche, and asked his special hair stylist Tony to design a hairstyle that he thought was cool. He put on a famous suit, held a bunch of roses, and stood by Down the office building.


    He did this so that Xiao Jingyu could not find a reason to refuse.


    When leaving work, so many people watched that Xiao Jingyu was very likely not to refuse him. Once, once she refused herself, she would not have to stay in the company in the future; Secondly, many girls did not feel well Wishfully, but in order not to tear the face, he still pretends to accept good intentions.


    Fan Mingzhe once used this trick to get a lot of beautiful women. Once the other party accepted the first time, he had various ways to conduct the second and third time, until the other party completely fell into his own hands.


    But he never expected that he failed that day.


    In front of many employees of the company, Xiao Jingyu just glanced at him coldly, and turned to leave.


    Then, Fan Mingzhe became a joke within the company.


    Fan Mingzhe''s face is far from that of ordinary people, but this does not prevent him from remembering hatred. After that, he ordered Xiao Fan to suppress Xiao Jingyu everywhere.


    As far as Yu''an City is concerned, the treatment given by Xi Yu is already quite high. Fan Mingzhe does not worry that Xiao Jingyu will choose to leave under the suppression of Xiao Fan.


    In fact, he had met a woman who refused him before, but then when she realized that as long as she chose to open her legs, she not only did not need to be squeezed out by her colleagues, but also quickly promoted to a salary increase, she chose it soon after. obedience.


    He thought that Xiao Jingyu would succumb soon, but she didn''t expect her to insist till now.


    When he saw Zhou Ran, he understood the reason.


    is really good, but unfortunately, this is a world where money matters.


    "Xiao Jingyu, your vision is not good, rejected me but chose such a poor ratio?" Fan Mingzhe glanced at Zhou Ran, sarcastically.


    If Zhou Ran is rich, Xiao Jingyu will not drive an old Buick when he returns from get off work every day.


    "Fan Mingzhe, I told you more than once, I am not interested in you." Xiao Jingyu replied with a cold face.


    "You don''t need to be interested in me, you just need to be interested in money." Fan Mingzhe stared straight at Xiao Jingyu without concealing his intention.


    After he finished, he looked at Zhou Ran proudly, "Boy, I am too lazy to waste time with you. I want you to break up with Xiao Jingyu and make a price!"


    He has a very good way to deal with women. For women who pay money, he will give them money, and for women who have romantic fantasies about love, he will find a way to tear up their love, so that they become realistic money, and then you can Handy.


    And the most effective way to achieve this goal is to spend money to let her boyfriend break up in person.


    This trick may not be good for young people who are still in college, but it is not too easy to deal with these poor people who have been tortured by society for several years.


    looked at Fan Mingzhe, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but smile.


    He did not expect him to hand Xi Yu into Zhang Yuan''s hands turned into such a smoldering look now.


    "How about half a million people? It means that you don''t have to do anything, at least get three years'' salary." Fan Mingzhe didn''t mind Zhou Ran sneered and continued.


    against ordinary women, he would not be so generous, but for Xiao Jingyu, Fan Mingzhe thinks the value of half a million flowers.


    The woman in front of you, with a smile, has a charming charm, which is different from the other women he met. Those women are tempted, but they are deliberate, and Xiao Jingyu''s bones are all charming.


    "Do you think you are rich?" Zhou Ran frowned and looked at Fan Mingzhe.


    Facing Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu, who were already a little angry, Fan Mingzhe seemed completely inattentive.


    "You can choose to pretend longer." Fan Mingzhe confidently smiled.


    In this world, no one can resist the money offensive, he is too clear about human nature.


    When you have money, you will find that there are not so many goddesses in this world, but they are nothing but playthings that can be obtained with money.


    "Zhou Ran, ignore him." At this time, Xiao Jingyu frowned.


    She came to Xiyu for nearly half a month, knowing the current situation of Xiyu, if Zhou Ran taught Fan Mingzhe, it would definitely not be a good thing for Xiyu.


    Zhou Ran smiled, reached for a bank card, and threw it directly on Fan Mingzhe''s face.


    Snapped!


    Fan Mingzhe''s face was heavily fanned by the bank card wrapped in Zhenyuan, and the crisp sound made people move.


    Fan Mingzhe screamed, looking angry at Zhou Ran.


    "Since you like to use money, it''s not as good as this. There are more than 5 million in this card. You kneel down and learn three dog barks. These 5 million are all yours. What do you think?" Zhou Ran was cold. Watching Fan Mingzhe ask.

 Chapter 162： Company borer

    Fan Mingzhe covered his face and stared angrily at Zhou Ran: "Dare you dare to hit me?"


    "Just say you can''t learn, don''t talk about the ones that don''t." Zhou Ran said with a smile, not paying attention to Fan Mingzhe''s anger.


    Fan Mingzhe heard the words and was completely angry.


    has always been the only one who humiliated others, when others humiliated him.


    His fist has greeted Zhou Ran''s face.


    Zhou Ran smiled lightly, reached out and grabbed Fan Mingzhe''s fist, and then kicked him on his knee. Fan Mingzhe immediately knelt in front of Zhou Ran.


    "How about hitting you? I have money, don''t I just pay for medical expenses?" Zhou Ran sneered, holding Fan Mingzhe''s hand a little harder.


    Fan Mingzhe is just an ordinary person. How can he have the ability to resist, he only feels that the bones on his hands must be crushed into pieces.


    came from the violent pain, he could not help screaming, looking at Zhou Ran in fear.


    Zhou Ran saw this, let out a cold hum, and let go.


    Fan Mingzhe fell to the ground and took a few steps backwards immediately after holding his hand.


    "Have you finished it! Security, security, have you gone shit?" Fan Mingzhe''s roar echoed in the office area.


    He has long been accustomed to others bowing down to him, but now he is so humiliated here in Zhou Ran, in a flash, his reason has been completely plundered by anger.


    Zhou Ran looked at Fan Mingzhe calmly, picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    "I have come to the company, you come to see me immediately, the sixth floor." Zhou Ran finished, immediately hung up the phone.


    He is in a bad mood now. He provided Zhang Yuan with funds, not for him to raise these borers in the company.


    Zhang Yuan was working on the eighth floor. When Zhou Ran received a call, he immediately ran down from the eighth floor.


    As soon as he reached the sixth floor, he heard Fan Mingzhe''s cursing voice.


    He secretly said badly, and hurried to the planning department.


    "Give me fierce beating him!" In the planning department, Fan Mingzhe pointed out Zhou Ran angrily and ordered the two security guards.


    heard that the two security guards were hesitant.


    They are only responsible for handling the troubles that come to the company. Zhou Ran did nothing, and the two of them obviously cannot casually hit people.


    "Beating him, are you blind, can''t you see that Lao Tzu''s hands are folded?" Seeing that the security guard was unmoved, Fan Mingzhe roared angrily again.


    The two security guards looked at each other, still standing on the spot.


    "Do you believe Lao Tzu quit you immediately?" Fan Mingzhe angered and said to himself.


    This group of **** have nothing to do on weekdays. They can get a lot of money by staying in the office area for a month, but now they are turned into wooden piles one by one.


    "Don''t embarrass them, you can try again if you want to." Zhou Ran glanced at Fan Mingzhe and said with a smile.


    Fan Mingzhe''s face was extremely dreadful, and he knew he could never be Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    "You are waiting for me!" He threw down a sentence angrily, and then quickly walked out of the planning department.


    At this moment, the door pushed open a figure and came in, and Fan Mingzhe suddenly bumped into the man with a full heart.


    "Don''t you have long eyes?" Fan Mingzhe scolded.


    He looked up, but he saw Zhang Yuan looking at himself somberly.


    Seeing Zhang Yuan, the anger on Fan Mingzhe''s face subsided a little. He did not mean to apologize to Zhang Yuan, but said with anger: "Brother Zhang, you are just here. Someone is making trouble in us, I Let them help me. These two dogs are like being deaf. They eat our food and drink ours, but now they eat inside and out!"


    he said, looking angrily at the two security guards aside.


    The two security guards were angry, they came here only to work, why did Fan Mingzhe call them two dogs?


    If they weren¡¯t worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to pay the compensation after the beating, they would have beaten the domineering Fan Mingzhe to the ground and beat them up.


    "Take him for Lao Tzu, and if you don''t believe it or not, Lao Tzu immediately quits you?" Fan Mingzhe''s anger increased even more when he saw the security guards **** at him.


    Isn''t it just two dogs who are only pointing at themselves to work? What are the qualifications to look at yourself like this.


    "Shut up!" Zhang Yuan snorted, his face covered with frost.


    Fan Mingzhe was taken aback by Zhang Yuan''s anger, he remembered Zhang Yuan''s temper was very good, and he blamed the employees very little.


    "Why are you fierce about me?" Fan Mingzhe glanced at Zhang Yuandao unhappy.


    Zhang Yuan ignored Fan Mingzhe, turned his eyes to Zhou Ran, and apologized: "Boss Zhou, let you down."


    With bitterness on his face, he, as Yu Yu¡¯s boss, looks bright and beautiful, but only he knows that Yu Yu is now walking on thin ice every step of the way.


    Even if he received Zhou Ran''s financial support before, Xi Yu just barely survived. Compared with Zhou''s Yuerong Group, Xi Yu was too far away.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Ran asked with a frown.


    From the perspective of Fan Mingzhe''s attitude towards Zhang Yuan just now, Zhang Yuan is not like Fan Mingzhe''s superior at all.


    "Things are a little complicated." Zhang Yuan sighed.


    "Are you Yu Xi''s boss?" At this time, Fan Mingzhe noticed Zhang Yuan''s strange behavior and immediately understood Zhou Ran''s identity.


    "Fan Mingzhe, pay attention to your attitude to speak!" Zhang Yuan saw this and immediately scolded.


    He really has no way to put Fan''s sister in the company But now in front of the boss, Fan Mingzhe''s attitude is too presumptuous.


    "What''s wrong with me? Zhang Yuan, what do you pretend to be in front of me? If it''s not my sister, Xi Yu can stick to the present?" Fan Mingzhe said arrogantly, without taking Zhang Yuan''s superior in his eyes.


    He is well aware of Yu Yu¡¯s current situation. Because of this, he dared to do whatever he wanted inside Yu Yu.


    "And you, Xiyu''s boss, right? Give you two choices. One, kneel down and apologize to me; two, you are waiting for Xiyu to go bankrupt!" Fan Mingzhe finished, looking at Zhou Ran''s eyes. .


    Zhou Ran looked cold. Seeing Zhang Yuan''s look, he already understood that Xi Yu''s current situation is very bad, and Fan Mingzhe is likely to be the key person to maintain Xi Yu, but how about that?


    "Look for death!" Zhou Ran walked in front of Fan Mingzhe in a few steps and picked him up like a chicken in the panicked look of Fan Mingzhe.


    "Dare you move me, just wait for the bankruptcy to bear huge debts!" ??Fan Mingzhe panicked and watched Zhou Ran pretending to be hard-hearted.


    Zhou Ran''s hand was pinched on Fan Mingzhe''s neck, he snorted coldly, and exerted a little force.


    Fan Mingzhe suddenly felt difficult to breathe, grasping Zhou Ran with both hands to open his hand, but found that he could not shake Zhou Ran at all.


    For a moment, his eyes were replaced by fear.


    "First, I don''t lose Xiyu''s money, and I won''t be in debt if I go bankrupt!"


    "Second, Xi Yu will become better if you leave a moth like you!"


    Zhou Ran finished, let go of his hand.


    Fan Mingzhe fell to the ground and coughed hard. He glanced in awe at Zhou Ran and said, "You will come to me!"


    Finally, he took a deep look at Zhou Ran and others, and then quickly left the planning department.

 Chapter 163： Xi Yus dilemma

    Fan Mingzhe was embarrassed to leave, Xiao Fan suddenly froze in place.


    Zhou Ran turned out to be the big boss behind Yu Yu?


    For a moment, Xiao Fan only felt that his back was full of cold sweat. If Fan Mingzhe supported him, even if he was not afraid of last week, but now, Fan Mingzhe has already ran away, obviously abandoning him directly.


    Without Fan Mingzhe, what did he bargain with Zhou Ran?


    At this time, he saw Zhou Ran looked at him coldly.


    "You can get away." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    "No, you can''t dismiss me. I worked in the planning department for more than four years. Without me, the planning department couldn''t run at all." Xiao Fan Wenyan hurriedly retorted.


    In the past few years, he only cares about the beating of horses and horses. The real material is not much. Once he loses this job, it is difficult for him to find a suitable job.


    "Really? I don''t care." Zhou Ran disdainfully.


    Not to mention that Xiao Fan knew at first glance that he didn''t have a lot of real skills. Even if he was really a talent, the entire Yu''an city could replace Xiao Fan with no one thousand or eight hundred. Then it''s time to find another one.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have been with you for so long, you can''t kick me for no reason." Xiao Fan said anxiously.


    His mortgage has not been repaid for ten years. He just bought a BMW three-series earlier this year. If he loses this job, he will really die.


    Zhang Yuan looked at Xiao Fan calmly and said lightly: "You should have expected today, I don''t want to deal with things too ugly."


    Xiao Fan has done a lot of bad things in the past two years to please Fan Mingzhe, but he had to open his eyes and close his eyes for Xi Yu.


    "Frame him out." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    Two security guards heard the news and immediately set up Xiao Fan.


    "Boss Zhou, I was wrong, please let me go, my son just went to junior high school, my old mother is still lying in the hospital..." Xiao Fan''s voice became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely.


    The planning department left only Zhang Yuan Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu three people. Zhang Yuan sighed heavily and looked to Zhou Ran with an apologetic look: "You are disappointed."


    "Tell me, what the **** is going on?" Zhou Ran asked with a frown.


    The CEO Zhang Yuan is also suffocating in this role.


    "Xu Chenxuan you should know." Zhang Yuanxiang said bitterly.


    Zhou Ran nodded, Xu Chenxuan is one of the best retail brands in China, and at the same time, it is also the industry of the Jiuchuan Xu family in the secular world.


    "Xu Chenxuan''s person in charge in Yu''an is Tao Guoyuan, and Fan Mingzhe has a sister named Fan Mingjing, who is Tao Guoyuan''s mistress, and at the same time he is also Vice President of Xi Yu." Zhang Yuan explained slowly.


    Zhou Ran heard the words, and had already guessed in his heart.


    "Xi Yun can continue until now under the pressure of Yuerong Group. It is entirely supported by Fan Mingjing''s network. Once our product is out of the channel of Xu Chenxuan, it will not take long for Xi Yu to go bankrupt." Zhang Yuan said helplessly.


    Yuyu still counts as a brand in Yuan.


    There are too many big and small brands in China. Today''s beauty and skin care industry has entered the Red Sea stage. The top ten brands account for more than 95% of the market''s profits, and the remaining less than 100% Fifth was contested by countless small brands.


    Compared with those well-known big brands, small brands like Xiyu do not have much price advantage, and the brand appeal is close to zero.


    Today, with increasingly fierce brand competition, more and more consumers begin to join the team that only buys big brands. If it is not relying on the relationship between Fan Mingjing and Tao Guoyuan to help Xi Yu occupy a place in Xu Chenxuan, Xi Yu will be finished long ago.


    Because of this, even if the younger brother of the Fan family is doing wrong in the company, he, the boss, does not dare to say much. Xiyu''s sales channel is too single.


    Zhou Ran frowned lightly. He didn''t expect that Xi Yu, who was able to suppress Yue Rong''s head, had already arrived in this field.


    "I have tried to expand the channel, but without exception, all failed." Zhang Yuan said bitterly.


    The products of big brands are too dominant in this respect. If Yuyu wants to be competitive, he must have an advantage in price, but once the price is controlled, it means that there is no profit. Xiyu also died chronically. This is a Dead end.


    Zhang Yuanzheng said, his cell phone rang.


    Zhang Yuan picked up his phone and directly connected the call.


    After a moment, he replied somberly: "I know."


    Zhang Yuan hung up the phone, his face was extremely green.


    "What happened?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking.


    "Fan Mingjing just asked for a long vacation." Zhang Yuan took a deep breath and replied.


    Fan Mingjing''s leave is obviously related to Fan Mingzhe. With her spoiling of her brother, this kind of thing happened completely within Zhang Yuan''s expectation.


    It''s just that things are obviously more than Fan Mingjing''s simple leave. I''m afraid that in these two days, Xiyu''s products will be removed from Xu Chenxuan, and Xiyu''s sales will drop to freezing point.


    "It''s really fearless." Zhou Ran sneered.


    Zhang Yuan looked helpless and took a deep look at Zhou Ran and said: "Boss Zhou, you are now too late to sell Xi Yu. In today''s Chinese environment, Xi Yu is already very difficult to make a comeback I know Zhou Ran and Zhang Yuan, the contradiction of the Zhou family, did not say another thing, that is, Xi Yu is absolutely impossible to win market share from the already entrenched Yuerong Group.


    Quit now, no doubt is the most sensible choice.


    "Not in a hurry." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Is there a lot of people in the company''s siblings?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "There are not many who stand firmly in their line. The vast majority of employees are ordinary people. They come here to work in order to make some money, most of them are scratches." Zhang Yuan replied seriously.


    Zhou Ran nodded and said lightly: "Whoever took the long vacation with Fan''s sister in the past two days, all will be dismissed."


    Zhang Yuan heard that, hesitated.


    "I know what you are worrying about, rest assured that the departure of Fan Mingjing can''t shake the foundation of Xi Yu. In fact, at this time, it is a good thing to quickly identify these employees with ulterior motives." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Zhang Yuan looked at Zhou Ran doubtfully. He didn''t understand where Zhou Ran had such a great confidence. There were still several senior executives of the company who stood firmly on the side of Fan''s sister. All the dismissals would hurt.


    After a moment, Zhang Yuan said seriously, "I understand."


    After all, he is just a manager. Since the boss has spoken, he has no reason not to comply.


    Zhou Ran saw this, and did not explain too much.


    Yu Yu came to this step, in the final analysis, or the core competitiveness of the product is not enough.


    And this will not be solved completely in a long time.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to spend more money on recruiting talents, and they will soon be of great use." Zhou Ran said confidently.


    Zhang Yuan heard the words and nodded vigorously: "No problem, I will arrange it immediately."

 Chapter 164： Someone wants to jump in line

    After coming out of the New Century Mansion, Zhou Ran glanced at Xiao Jingyu, who was sullen, and suggested: "Let''s go eat together?"


    Xiao Jingyu smiled, and nodded with anxiety.


    During this time in Yuyu, she knew how terrifying influence Fan''s sister had in Yuyu.


    In order to help her get angry today, Zhou Ran can be said to have completely offended Fan Mingjing''s younger brother. Without the channel of Xu Chenxuan, Xi Yu might be difficult in the future.


    Zhou Ran did this for her. After all, she was worried about Xi Yu''s future, but she couldn''t propose it again in front of Zhou Ran.


    got on the bus and Zhou Ran drove all the way to Lingyun Mall.


    About twenty minutes later, the car drove into the underground parking lot.


    "How come so far?" Xiao Jingyu looked at Zhou Ran with some doubts.


    She thought Zhou Ran would take her to eat something nearby.


    "Sometimes it will come out once, naturally I want to eat something better, I will treat you today!" Zhou Ran said.


    Xiao Jingyu''s health is not very good. This is very clear to her parents. Previously in Zhouji Restaurant, she tried to be just light-hearted when she helped.


    During this time, she has been working overtime, coupled with lack of sleep, apparently a little qi and blood.


    "That line." Xiao Jingyu nodded tiredly.


    In fact, compared to what she eats, she now wants to go home and sleep more quickly to relieve mental fatigue.


    Zhou Ran took her and took the elevator to the eighth floor.


    just went upstairs, Zhou Ran noticed the long dragons lined up outside Yuxian Building.


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes flashed with surprise. She had heard of this hot store before, but she didn''t expect the business to be so hot. There are more than 100 people in this queue?


    And here, there are obviously some queues that are far away and are not here at all.


    Seeing Zhou Ran walking towards Yuxianlou, Xiao Jingyu immediately said: "Are you going to Yuxianlou?"


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    "If you don''t count, there are so many shops above, we can just have something to eat," Xiao Jingyu suggested.


    She was embarrassed to refuse Zhou Ran''s kindness, but in this case, Yuxianlou had to wait in line for more than an hour. With this time, she could go back to Meimei and sleep.


    "It''s okay, just come with me." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    After opening Yuxianlou, he had not told Xiao Jingyu and his parents about it.


    Xiao Jingyu saw it and had to keep up.


    In front of the store, Xiao Jingyu was about to pick up the line number, and a pleasant voice sounded: "Xiao Jingyu?"


    Xiao Jingyu looked for it, but saw a girl with short hair and hearty eyes looking at her with great joy.


    "Sun Xiaowan?" Xiao Jingyu was surprised when she saw the girl.


    "Where have you been all these years, the classmate party told you that you wouldn''t come, you also push the party in our bedroom, and treat us as a friend?" Sun Xiaowan pretended to be angry and came up, her eyes, It is difficult to hide the joy of seeing Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled bitterly and said softly: "It''s too busy to get away."


    In the past few years, on the one hand, she was busy, on the other hand, she also felt that something happened at Zhou''s house, and did not want to see college girlfriends.


    Even her parents deliberately distanced her, and she has not returned home for two consecutive years.


    "Well, you also have troubles." Sun Xiaowan sighed.


    At this time, she noticed Zhou Ran beside Xiao Jingyu, and her eyes lit up: "Your boyfriend? Not bad, so handsome!"


    Zhou Ran heard the words and immediately smiled and said: "Have a vision!"


    He likes people with vision most, and there is no doubt that Sun Xiaowan is such a person.


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at him angrily and calmly introduced: "He is my little uncle, Zhou Ran."


    Six years ago, her roommate in the bedroom also got a little news. Because of this, she was reluctant to attend classmates.


    And now, she has been relieved.


    Sun Xiaowan was a little stunned, but disappeared in a flash. She smiled cheerfully: "That''s handsome too, handsome, do you have a girlfriend?"


    He could see that Sun Xiaowan was just kidding, and nodded gently.


    "That''s a pity." Sun Xiaowan smiled lightly.


    "I have a lot of resources here. When I am single and find me, I promise to find you a big beauty." She continued to joke.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at Sun Xiaowan speechlessly, shifting the topic and said: "Are you reading a blog now?"


    Sun Xiaowan raised her eyebrows: "Do you think I can be admitted as a doctor?"


    said, she glanced at her line number and whispered: "You will follow me in later, my number should be there in fifteen minutes."


    Xiao Jingyu looked a little hesitant. If you do this, it is equivalent to jumping in line in disguise. But if you don¡¯t do this, you may have to wait until 9:10 in the evening to re-queue.


    "No, you come with us." Zhou Ran gently shook his head, and then walked towards the Yuxian Tower.


    Sun Xiaowan looked at Zhou Ran in amazement, he dare to openly line up in Yuxianlou, is it so fierce?


    As far as she knows, before doing this, the diners in the store have thrown it out spontaneously, and there is no exception!


    Other diners who were waiting in line also noticed this. A look ready to watch a good show looked at Zhou Ran.


    Yuxianlou is responsible for printing the queue number is Cao Wenwen.


    Cao Wenwen is a violent temper For those diners who want to jump in line, she does not care about the face of the guests. Many people have learned her horror and privately called her "Female Tyrannosaurus".


    Just when everyone thought that Cao Wenwen would let Zhou Ran get rid of as mercilessly as before, he saw her respectfully glanced at Zhou Ran and retreated directly to the side.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Xiaowan was shocked.


    She has been to Yuxianlou several times, knowing that Yuxianlou''s store rules are not a joke.


    Since the signboard of Yuxianlou became popular all over the country, people from all over the country made a special trip. Among them, there are some big names.


    Even in the face of these big figures, the employees of Yuxianlou also showed no humility. They did not mean to make concessions for them. A second-tier star had to make a mess and asked for a private room.


    Perhaps Yuxianlou did too much to do this kind of thing, leading everyone to become accustomed to it. At this moment, Zhou Ran was shocked when he saw that there was nothing.


    "Stop standing, go in with me." Zhou Ran glanced at Sun Xiaowan and said with a smile.


    Sun Xiaowan heard the words, and then he recovered, and walked in with Xiao Jingyu.


    "I Cao, isn''t Yuxianlou allowed to jump in line?"


    "A good blacklist? This is unfair!"


    "Why, I don''t agree!"


    People who were waiting in line suddenly felt upset when they saw this scene.


    They come to Yuxianlou for dinner, and they have to line up for an hour or two each time, and now it is even more excessive. It is necessary to grab the number on the Internet first, and the time will come when the time is approaching. Go directly to eat?


    Cao Wenwen glanced at the people who were waiting in line, and said coldly: "Yu Xian Lou was opened by boss Zhou, why do you say that?"

 Chapter 165： Sun Xiaowans dream

    In the private room of Yuxian Building, Sun Xiaowan looked at this elegant private room novelly.


    The space of the private room is not large, only a little more than ten flat, but around the private room, various precious flowers are placed. At the same time, various colorful ornamental fish swim in the glass water tank beside.


    Sun Xiaowan recognized that one of them was a bit like what she had seen at her colleague¡¯s house before. This fish seemed to be called arowana. The price of the arowana in the colleague¡¯s house was tens of thousands, and the red arowana in front of her looked absolutely The price is expensive, I am afraid it will be hundreds of thousands.


    And with the red dragon fish, there are some small silver fish in small groups. They are like silver threads, which hang in the glass water tank and look extremely dreamy.


    Sun Xiaowan had noticed this private room before coming to Yuxian Building. There are very few private rooms in Yuxian Building, and they are often booked in advance. Only this private room never entertains guests. Now, she finally understands the reason.


    Xiao Jingyu on the side looked at Zhou Ran with a shocked expression.


    Some time ago, Yuxianlou made such a big news, it was difficult for her to not pay attention.


    She knew that Zhou Ran had been busy during this time, but she never thought that Zhou Ran was busy for Yuxianlou, that is to say, Yuxianlou was his property.


    Zhou Ran returned to Yu''an in only two months. During these two months, he didn''t pay a penny at home. He is completely equivalent to starting a brand with amazing influence from scratch.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Jingyu looked a little dull, how did he do it?


    "Jingyu, I''m soaked in your light today. I''ve been to Yuxianlou several times, and it''s the first time to dine in a private room, and it''s also the owner''s private room." Sun Xiaowan said excitedly.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled, when a few people came in, when they heard that Zhou Ran was the boss of Yuxianlou, the people in the queue suddenly became dumbfounded, and they all looked at themselves enviously.


    Obviously, not queuing, this is a privilege that only the boss has.


    For a moment, she was in a much better mood.


    After the three people were seated, Xiao Jingyu looked at Sun Xiaowan with a smile and asked, "Are you always in Yu''an this time?"


    "Well, I worked here in Yu''an after I graduated." Sun Xiaowan replied softly when she came back.


    "I am now a teacher in a training institution and have been working for more than two years." Sun Xiaowan continued.


    Xiao Jingyu nodded her head lightly and chatted with Sun Xiaowan about the roommates in the same bedroom.


    talked to the back, Sun Xiaowan was obviously a little absent-minded.


    Finally, she carefully took a look at Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu. They were a little embarrassed and said, "Actually, I have an appointment today. When he comes, can I call him together?"


    Since this is the private room of the boss Zhou Ran, most people obviously cannot come in.


    Wen Yan, Xiao Jingyu suddenly became interested and laughed and said: "Your boyfriend?"


    Sun Xiaowan shook her head gently, she looked at Xiao Jingyu bitterly: "You should remember that I have a little talent in singing, now it is just the stage of the selection of the sound of nature, I tried it."


    In the training institution for more than two years, except for his own food and clothing, the saved money can''t even afford the scale of the red arowana.


    She came here before, also with her local tyrant students, and the parents gave her the child to act as a semi-custodial child, otherwise she would come to Yuxianlou.


    And today, it is her own pocket to prepare a VIP.


    "How did you succeed?" Xiao Jingyu looked excitedly at Sun Xiaowan.


    At university, Sun Xiaowan was famous for singing in the class, but after all, the competition was compared with many excellent people. Xiao Jingyu couldn''t guess how.


    Sun Xiaowan nodded gently, "I have reached the last round of the sea election. Once this round is over, I can participate in the knockout.


    said, her face could not help but appear excited.


    "Yes, Xiao Wan." Xiao Jingyu said happily.


    "That said, it won''t take long for me to see you on TV?" Xiao Jingyu looked at Sun Xiaowan with hot eyes.


    Her good friend is chasing her dream, she is naturally happy. The sound of nature is saying that in recent years, the most watched talent show, if Sun Xiaowan can shine on it, then she has a star friend.


    "The premise is that you have to pass this round." Sun Xiaowan said helplessly.


    After hearing the words, Xiao Jingyu immediately understood, "The VIP you want to invite today is related to this?"


    Sun Xiaowan nodded, "The last round of the talk is to consider the original ability of the player. You also know that I can sing okay, and the song writing is much worse. The judges gave me a musician''s contact information and let him look at it for me. Change it."


    Xiao Jingyu was a little surprised. She had watched this program of Sound of Nature, and the ratings in China were quite high. Most of the songs sung inside were golden songs familiar to many audiences. At most, they were slightly adapted under the guidance of the instructor. Such a program actually pays so much attention to the students'' original ability?


    "Relax, you must be fine." Seeing Sun Xiaowan was a little worried, Xiao Jingyu said comfortingly.


    "Well, it''s said that his temper is a bit weird Can you take it later?" Sun Xiaowan glanced at the two humans with embarrassment.


    Musicians had to come to Yuxianlou by name. She had to line up early. She thought that she would meet in the lobby. She didn''t expect to be in the boss''s private room. In this way, she would be more sure about the matter.


    "If you feel uneasy, Zhou Ran and I can go outside." Xiao Jingyu said seriously.


    She can see that Sun Xiaowan takes this matter very seriously.


    "That''s not necessary. I don''t know how to talk to him alone. It''s better for you to talk to me." Sun Xiaowan said immediately.


    At this time, several dishes ordered by Zhou Ran had been served, and the private room was filled with rich fragrance.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t eat much at noon, smelled the fragrance, and was greedy.


    But she didn''t move the chopsticks, but sat quietly on the chair.


    Sun Xiaowan glanced at the phone and apologized: "He said he would be there in five minutes."


    "It''s okay." Xiao Jingyushan smiled embarrassingly.


    Since it''s asking someone, he can''t let him come, leaving only leftovers.


    After about seven or eight minutes, Sun Xiaowan embarrassedly said: "Arrive immediately."


    After nearly ten minutes, a man with a beard and long hair pushed open the door of the private room and walked in.


    Seeing Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu in the private room, he immediately frowned and said, "Isn''t it just us two?"


    Sun Xiaowan heard the words and quickly got up and politely said: "Brother Yuan, these are my friends."


    Yuan Wenkai said nothing and sat down.


    He glanced at Sun Xiaowan and said directly: "Since you are the one introduced by Brother Liu, then I will not turn around with you. I write a song, and the price is 600,000!"

 Chapter 166： Trample on dignity

    Sun Xiaowan was stunned. When the judge asked her to find Yuan Wenkai, he only said that he could help himself change the song he wrote, but did not let Yuan Wenkai directly write the song for himself.


    Besides, a song of 600,000 is too expensive, she doesn''t have that much money at all.


    "Aren''t you listening to the song I wrote first?" Sun Xiaowan said with a stiff smile.


    "No money?" Yuan Wenkai frowned, his face immediately chilled.


    "If you don''t have money, what are you doing with me, don''t you know that I''m busy?" Yuan Wenkai said uncomfortably.


    "I wrote the song myself, and I want you to help me change it." Sun Xiaowan said politely.


    She wasn''t sure what she wrote, but she did it with all her heart.


    Yuan Wenkai, as a well-known musician in the industry, naturally has much better experience than her little white. If he can correct the problems, then she will be very promising to advance to the final knockout.


    "Just like the kind of garbage you wrote?" Yuan Wenkai smiled disdainfully.


    "My ears are for listening to music, not for listening to shit, and the music written by you newcomers is **** in the music industry!" Yuan Wenkai continued to sneer.


    Zhou Ran''s brow furrowed tightly, and Xiao Jingyu saw him, quickly grabbed his arm and gently shook his head.


    This matter is related to Sun Xiaowan''s future after all, they are not easy to intervene.


    Sun Xiaowan took a deep breath, she had long heard that Yuan Wenkai had a strange temper, but did not expect him to be so annoying.


    heard that the song she wrote with her heart was regarded as **** by Yuan Wenkai, and Sun Xiaowan strongly suppressed her anger.


    "You help me change it, I can pay." Sun Xiaowanqiang said with a smile.


    When she signed up for the sea election, she didn''t expect to spend so much money.


    But in order to fight, she can take out all the savings of the past two years of work.


    "I said that, I am not interested in **** written by the newcomer!" Yuan Wenkai said coldly.


    "For a price of 600,000, I can write songs for you." He made six gestures and continued.


    "Six hundred thousand is too much." Sun Xiaowan''s voice dropped a lot, and the light in his eyes dimmed.


    She signed up to participate in the sound of Teana, just to try to see if she could change her destiny. Once she could fight out the knockout, she became famous and making money was definitely easier than she is now a teacher.


    And 600,000, for her, is simply sky-high.


    "No money?" Yuan Wenkai frowned.


    "You don''t have the money to participate in any competition, you really think that a poor pheasant can turn into a phoenix through this kind of show, does he waste Lao Tzu''s time!" Yuan Wenkai glanced at Sun Xiaowan uncomfortably, got up and prepared to leave.


    Sun Xiaowan''s eyes were full of disappointment. She finally arrived at the final round of the sea election.


    "Wang Ba egg!" Xiao Jingyu said angrily, just about to get up, Zhou Ran stopped her.


    Although Sun Xiaowan had told the two of them in advance that Yuan Wenkai had a strange temper, so that they should not be surprised, but at the moment, the two were still irritated.


    Yuan Wenkai was about to leave, and a figure stopped him.


    "Keep off!" Yuan Wenkai glanced at Zhou Ran unwillingly, trying to push him away, but at the next moment, Zhou Ran had grabbed his hand.


    "Apologize to her!" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    "I''m wrong? A poor comparison with a daydream, why should I apologize to her?" Yuan Wenkai smiled disdainfully.


    words just fell, Zhou Ran had kicked on his stomach.


    "I let you apologize!" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    Yuan Wenkai took pain and looked angry at Zhou Ran: "Dare you dare to beat me?"


    didn''t wait for him to say more, Zhou Ran''s right hand pressed hard, and Yuan Wenkai''s arm was suddenly twisted behind his back.


    Yuan Wenkai screamed, and his severe pain made his face pale.


    "Apology or I take your arm off!" Zhou Ran said again.


    Yuan Wenkai gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Ran, he knew he was experiencing a hard stubble today.


    Feeling Zhou Ran''s strength once again increased, the pain came, Yuan Wenkai had to look at Sun Xiaowan distorted look: "I''m sorry, I talk too much, don''t worry about it."


    Seeing that Yuan Wenkai was soft, Zhou Ran snorted and released his hand.


    Yuan Wenkai hurried back to the side, looking angry with Sun Xiaowan and threatening: "Even if I apologize, without my help, if you want to advance to the knockout, you are just daydreaming!"


    finished, he glanced at Zhou Ran with some fear, and immediately walked out of the room.


    He went to the door, but found that the door of the private room could not be opened anyway.


    Looking at Zhou Ran walking towards him, Yuan Wenkai suddenly panicked.


    Zhou Ran walked in front of Yuan Wenkai and smiled disdainfully: "I really don''t know where you 18-line junk musician comes from with such great confidence."


    Yuan Wenkai raised his head. Last week, he said daringly, "Did I make a mistake? Which of the newcomers who are on fire now is not smashed by money and resources."


    Sun Xiaowan''s expression dimmed. She knew that Yuan Wenkai was right. Even if she had the best talent, it would be difficult to compare with those who have money and resources. What''s more, she had no end to her talents.


    She signed up for the sea election, but she just took the chance to try her luck, but did not expect to go all the way to the final round.


    "You are right, but just like your garbage, it is good not to mistake people and children, it is not a resource at all." Zhou Ran sneered.


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Sun Xiaowan and said, "How is Ni Sheng?"


    Sun Xiaowan looked up Looking at Zhou Ran doubtfully, he didn''t understand what he was asking.


    Zhou Ran saw this and had to repeat: "How about let Ni Sheng help you change the song?"


    Ni Sheng!


    Sun Xiaowan looked at Zhou Ran with a ridiculous look. Ni Sheng was one of the top musicians of the previous generation and an old predecessor of the entire music industry. It is said that this time the sound of nature sounds almost invited Ni Sheng to the instructor Too.


    Such a top musician changes songs for himself? How did she feel Zhou Ran was telling dreams.


    Xiao Jingyu is also puzzled. Although she does not understand the music industry, she also knows that Ni Sheng is a big influencer in the industry, and is more than ten times and one hundred times stronger than Yuan Wenkai. How can such a character help Sun Xiaowan change the song.


    "How could my teacher change a song for a newcomer, you are not ashamed, he still feels ashamed!" Yuan Wenkai sneered, his face mocked.


    He had studied with Ni Sheng for some time, and then he always claimed himself as a student of Ni Sheng. Without this identity, his reputation would be much lower.


    "Shut up!" Zhou Ran sneered.


    finished, he picked up his phone and dialed a call.


    In the office building of the Haicheng Skyline Entertainment Group, Ji Buwei is holding a meeting with the group''s top management. At this time, the mobile phone vibrates.


    After seeing the call reminder, Ji Buwei''s face showed a touch of emotion. He didn''t even say that other senior executives made it clear that people were already excited to take a mobile phone and trot outside the meeting room.


    In the meeting room, other senior executives looked at each other.


    They have been in the company for so long, and this is the first time they have seen Ji Buwei so disoriented.


    Ji Buwei went outside and immediately connected the phone.


    He looked excited, took a deep breath, and cautiously shouted, "Master?"

 Chapter 167： Teacher Bian An

    knew that Zhou Ran didn''t like Ji Buwei, who was too arrogant, but just let his son Ji Wunian go to Yuxianlou when he opened.


    Since then, he has been waiting for Master''s summoning. Finally, he received a call from Master.


    "Master, you can remember me." Ji Buwei excitedly said.


    "Ah, I ask you something, is Ni Sheng your Skyrim entertainment person?" Zhou Ran asked with a light smile.


    "He belongs to our company, Master, you have something to do with him?" Ji Buwei''s tone immediately froze.


    If someone dares to offend Master, no matter how big the coffee is in front of him, the boss of Skyrim Entertainment.


    "You misunderstood. I have a friend who is preparing to participate in the talent show. She wrote a song and wanted Ni Sheng to help me correct me." Zhou Ran was quite speechless. The eighty-five-year-old man is still alive. Impulsive.


    "That''s right." Ji Buwei suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it didn''t offend Master.


    "Ni Sheng is average, how is Bian An?" At this time, Ji Buwei suggested that he wouldn''t care about Master''s affairs.


    "Bian An is free?" Zhou Yan couldn''t help but ask.


    Bian Anke is now China''s top-tier first-line musician. His qualifications are even higher than that of many talented mentors. If he helps, Sun Xiaowan''s chance of winning will be greatly improved.


    "Yes, I let him vacate the latest schedule to ensure Master''s satisfaction." Ji Buwei said immediately.


    Zhou Ran nodded and looked at Sun Xiaowan with a smile: "Let Bian An help you change the song, do you think it is feasible?"


    "Ah?" Sun Xiaowan''s mind suddenly went into a down state.


    As an older musician, Ni Sheng has a high status, but his influence can''t be compared with that of Bian An, a musician who has been on fire for ten years. As for the level, Bian Anlu should be superior.


    If Bian An can help her change the song, then she is absolutely confident to enter the knockout.


    What kind of person is Kebianan in the music industry, how could he help himself to change the song.


    "Bian''an will help a newcomer who doesn''t know anything to change the song? Can he afford this face?" Yuan Wenkai beside him sneered, obviously, Zhou Ran was only lying to Sun Xiaowan.


    "Tell your phone number." Zhou Ran ignored Yuan Wenkai, just looking at Sun Xiaowan.


    Sun Xiaowan recovered, and instinctively reported the phone number.


    Talking to Zhou then, she only feels that everything is ridiculous now. There is really such a luxury in her heart. Wan Zhouran can really help her to contact Teacher Bian An.


    Ji Buwei wrote down the phone number and hurriedly replied: "I will contact Bianan on your own initiative later."


    "Well, let him have a snack." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "Master, actually Zhang Shimei is better at this matter. If Zhang Shimei helps, let alone win the knockout game, it is not a problem to get the draft champion." At this time, Ji Buwei suggested carefully.


    thinking of that figure, Zhou Ran''s face immediately appeared a wry smile.


    "Your sister Zhang is busy, I won''t trouble her." Zhou Ran refused.


    Ji Buwei sighed, Shimei, Shige can only help you get here.


    Zhou Ran is not clear about Ji Buwei''s thoughts, but for now, he doesn''t want to trouble Zhang Jingqi very much.


    At this time, his eyes fell on Yuan Wenkai.


    was watched by Zhou Ran, Yuan Wenkai shrank back instinctively.


    "You and Ni Sheng confirm that there is a man named Yuan Wenkai who says that he is an apprentice. If this is the case, let him pay attention to the apprentices in the future. Don¡¯t take everyone as a disciple. If not, I hope he can pay attention to himself Reputation, clarify this relationship." Zhou Ran said calmly.


    "Tuer understand!" Ji Buwei immediately looked back dignifiedly.


    Zhou Ran said easily, but if he really thought it was just a trivial matter, it would be too unworthy to be an apprentice.


    hung up the phone, Zhou Ran could not help looking at Yuan Wenkai.


    "Who do you scare?" Yuan Wenkai''s face was disdainful.


    "You look familiar to Ni Shengbian, why don''t you say that Zhang Tianhou is also your friend?" Yuan Wenkai sneered.


    These people are all big names in the music world. Even if Zhou Ran really knows them, he dare not speak in this tone.


    Sun Xiaowan''s face is also full of incredible.


    If the former Ni Sheng and Bian An were shocking, then Zhang Shimei, mentioned later, is very reminiscent of a person.


    Zhang Jingqi, the queen of the Chinese music scene!


    If Zhou Rangang said that Zhang Shimei is really Zhang Jingqi, then it would be terrifying.


    Soon, she gently shook her head. There are more surnames in the world. What''s more, she just heard Zhou Ran said that she was Zhang Shimei, and it was entirely possible that she was Zhang Shimei.


    It was only Zhang Jingqi''s influence in the music scene was so amazing that she instinctively thought in this direction.


    Don''t say Zhang Jingqi, it was Ni Sheng who helped her change the song, she felt like a fantasy.


    Just then, Yuan Wenkai''s cell phone rang.


    He glanced at the call, and in an instant, he had set off a storm in his heart.


    He glanced at Zhou Ran in disbelief, then carefully connected the phone and respectfully said: "Teacher Ni Sheng?"


    "You are Yuan Wenkai? I will give you two ways. First, you apologize publicly and tell everyone that Ni Sheng is not like you as a **** apprentice; second, I declare publicly, and then recover the reputational damage you have caused me! "Ni Sheng''s voice was cold, without leaving any emotion.


    Yuan Wenkai heard the words and immediately fell to the ground.


    In his impression, Ni Sheng has always been a very kind predecessor, he says so now It is really angry.


    "Teacher Ni Sheng, listen to my explanation." Yuan Wenkai wiped the virtual sweat on his forehead and said quickly.


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense, I advise you to choose the first one, so that it is good for everyone." Ni Sheng finished, he hung up the phone directly.


    Yuan Wenkai stared blankly at his mobile phone. He is a talented musician. He can have everything today, relying on the name of Ni Sheng students. If he does not have this name, how will he be in the future? This circle is mixed?


    But if he does not follow what Ni Sheng said, the consequences will be more serious.


    thought of this, his heart was desperate.


    Zhou Ran smiled and looked at Yuan Wenkai with disgust: "You can get away!"


    Yuan Wenkai looked up and took a deep look at Zhou Ran.


    He knew that he was finished in the music industry, but he didn¡¯t even want to retaliate. Such a big man who can let top-tier musicians guide the newcomers at any time, what does he take to retaliate?


    Yuan Wenkai stood up and walked out of the private room.


    Until Yuan Wenkai''s back disappeared, Sun Xiaowan didn''t recover.


    In her eyes, it''s hard to hide the excitement. Zhou Ran did this, which can be said to be very relieved, and more importantly, the phone call was obviously really from Ni Sheng to Yuan Wenkai, that is to say, what Zhou Ran just said What is said may be true.


    Suddenly, her mobile phone on the table vibrated.


    saw the strange number, Sun Xiaowan immediately picked up nervously.


    "Hello, I am Bian An." A gentle man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    turned out to be Mr. Bian An!


    Sun Xiaowan was almost stunned by this huge happiness, she took a deep breath, and her voice trembled, "Bian...Bianan Teacher?"

 Chapter 168： Hand in hand

    hung up the phone, Sun Xiaowan was still silent in great shock.


    Just now, Mr. Bian An not only promised to help her change the song, she even actively invited her to visit the place where Mr. Bian An wrote.


    For a girl like her who dreams of music, Mr. Bian An is definitely a half idol.


    And now, the idol not only called her but also helped her change the song, which made her seem to live in a dream.


    Finally, she recovered, stomped excitedly, and hugged Xiao Jingyu hard, shouting excitedly: "Jingyu, I succeeded! I succeeded!"


    If it were not for this call, she would even give up participating in the final sea election, but now, she can not only use her own song sea election, but also have a great possibility to enter the knockout.


    Xiao Jingyu was hugged tightly by her and felt Sun Xiaowan''s heartfelt excitement. Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help but smile.


    "I said you will succeed." Xiao Jingyu said with a smile, and she couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with a strange look.


    Ni Sheng and Bian An are both great music talents. How can Zhou Ran have such contacts?


    At this time, Sun Xiaowan''s excitement calmed down a bit, and she was grateful to Zhou Ran solemnly said: "Really really grateful, if not for you, I should give up, if you have anything in the future, I can help Yes, I will not quit."


    She had tears in her eyes. If she didn¡¯t sign up at the beginning, she didn¡¯t insist on the last round of sea elections, but she had already reached this point. If she gave up, she would really regret her life.


    "I don''t have to worry about it," Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    In Sun Xiaowan¡¯s eyes, it may indeed be a big deal, but in Zhou Ran, it¡¯s really not a big deal here. Bian An and Ni Sheng are both entertainers under Skyrim Entertainment. The boss of Skyrim Entertainment, Ji Buwei, is his apprentice. what.


    Wen Yan said, Sun Xiaowan didn''t say anything, she had already remembered Zhou Ran''s kindness.


    "Let''s eat, it''s going to be cold for such a dish." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu heard the words and smiled comfortably: "Yes, it is not worth it to waste such a good dish for that kind of person."


    "I will give you a meal." Sun Xiaowan saw this and quickly got up.


    Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu smiled at each other, without obstruction.


    Sun Xiaowan had been to Yuxianlou several times. Even so, when the refreshing feeling spread to the whole body, he couldn''t help but marvel.


    and Xiao Jingyu was stunned in place.


    After a moment, she took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Ran with shock: "How did you do it?"


    She helped the family to open the Zhoujia restaurant before. She was also a little confident in her craft. But at the moment, she felt for the first time that the previous Zhouji restaurant business was generally for a reason.


    She even couldn''t believe that this was actually a brand created by Zhou Ran. After a sip, Xiao Jingyu had already seen the potential of this brand.


    This is an era of service, but the subtext is because the taste of each brand has reached the extreme, each has its own advantages, so I can only think of ways to make a fuss about the service, and the dishes in front of me are thoroughly crushed by other brands. Press!


    "If you like it, I will ask someone to send you the dish to the company." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    This is actually the idea he had before. Xiao Jingyu''s health is not good. When helping the family open the Zhouji Restaurant before, both parents tried not to dare to let Xiao Jingyu work.


    Six years after his disappearance, Xiao Jingyu did not suffer much for his parents. Now that he has the ability, he will have to make up for these deficiencies.


    She is still weak, and after a while, Lingcai can nourish her body.


    "But... is it okay?" Xiao Jingyu, who has always disliked accepting other people''s kindness, agreed this time.


    She has never had such a delicious meal. After work, she must be spit out in the daily takeout. If you can eat the food of Yuxianlou every day, it is definitely a treat.


    "I am the owner of Yuxianlou. What''s wrong, it doesn''t cost much to find personal delivery." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Sun Xiaowan on the side heard the words, and looked at Xiao Jingyu with envy.


    The cheapest dish in Yuxianlou is 200, even if you order two dishes a day plus the errand fee for one month, it will be more than 10,000 yuan. This money is really nothing for the boss Zhou Ran, but for her. For ordinary people, it is definitely a huge sum of money.


    Xiao Jingyu nodded slightly, assuming Zhou Ran''s proposal.


    "I know why there are so many people waiting in line outside Yuxianlou." Xiao Jingyu said with a happy smile.


    She is very happy, really happy.


    Once upon a time, she and Zhou Ran''s parents had to endure the ridicule of others. As the saying goes, the mother is expensive, and now Zhou Ran has a career, and the family will no longer have to endure the cold eyes of others.


    "No, you don''t know." At this time, Sun Xiaowan suddenly smiled.


    Xiao Jingyu looked doubtful and looked at Sun Xiaowan.


    "Yuxianlou''s business can be so popular because they are a signature dish of two thousand yuan leeks and eggs." Sun Xiaowan explained.


    Xiao Jingyu''s cheeks were reddish, and she was so exaggerated online some time ago. Of course, she also heard the ins and outs of the matter.


    "That, is it really worth the price?" she asked softly.


    Two thousand dollars each, with Yuxianlou''s hot business now, she can almost think how terrible a month''s profits.


    "Do you remember Wang Yaru, who is in the next class? I have made several boyfriends at that university. UU reads . It is said that her husband can¡¯t do that. He came to Yuxian Building to eat a few times. Tell us how good her husband is." Sun Xiaowan said indifferently, like an old driver.


    Xiao Jingyu''s cheeks were reddish, and he nodded gently, saying nothing.


    Sun Xiaowan realized that it seemed inappropriate on this occasion. She hurriedly changed the subject and joked: "Brother Zhou, why do you only have dishes that are useful to men in this shop? Isn''t this sexism?"


    Zhou Ran heard the words, smiled and replied: "There will be."


    Sun Xiaowan nodded, she just wanted to change the subject, she didn''t care about Zhou Ran''s answer.


    The three of them had dinner, and at the checkout, Sun Xiaowan wanted to entertain him, but Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu had no choice but to accept her request.


    After the three separated, Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu went to the underground parking lot.


    After sitting in the car, Xiao Jingyu hesitated for a moment and said, "I thank you for her, Xiaowan."


    Zhou Ran, who has long been accustomed to Xiao Jingyu''s temper, had expected that she would say so, Zhou Ran smiled and replied: "Since it is your friend, you can help, please don''t take any effort anyway."


    Xiao Jingyu saw Zhou Ran talking lightly, but he also knew that he had invited some of the big coffeemen to use some contacts.


    At this time, she seemed to remember something, whispered: "You can also eat more of the signature dish in the store."


    "Huh?" Zhou Ran looked stunned.


    Xiao Jingyu calmly said: "Mom said you were not in good health when you checked before."


    "......"


    used to be the past, before he did live a little drunk gold fascinated, now he, no one in the world is better than him.


    "Drive." Xiao Jingyu whispered.


    Zhou Ran heard the words and nodded to start the car.

 Chapter 169： Branch opening

    Li Xiaoying has been very busy in recent days, but she enjoys it.


    She only graduated a year ago. Zhou Ran and Xu Chun put a branch in her hands, which is both a kind of trust and a test.


    She believes that if she doesn''t have enough ability to manage the branch she is responsible for, Zhou Ran and Xu Chun will definitely choose to replace her as soon as possible.


    If she can prove her strength to Zhou Ran and Xu Chun, then she can sit firmly in the branch store manager, and from then on, she will become a high-paying urban young woman.


    Thinking about the terrible commission brought by that exaggerated turnover, Li Xiaoying felt that his heartbeat could not control the acceleration of his beating.


    Today is the day when the new store opens, and Yuxianlou published this news in the customer group early.


    At ten in the morning, Li Xiaoying had arrived at the branch in Beihe District.


    This store located in Beihe District, Yu''an City is divided into two floors, with a total area of ??about 270 square meters, which is larger than the first store of Lingyun Mall.


    When Li Xiaoying arrived, several employees were already standing in front of the branch.


    "Everyone comes so early?" Li Xiaoying greeted everyone with a smile.


    was sent to this branch, there were former old employees and new recruits, among them chef Jiao Wei and waiter Wang Dan were sent from Yuxianlou of Lingyun Mall.


    As an "old man" who has been in Yuxian Building for more than two months, now they have arrived at the new branch, and their income is naturally rising.


    "Isn''t it almost ten o''clock now? We are at home and it''s okay, so we came early." Jiao Wei replied.


    Li Xiaoying nodded and opened the branch door.


    The interior decoration spent a lot of money. The environment looks better than the Yuxian Building in Lingyun Mall. The most important thing is that the space is much larger and more spacious than that.


    "Everyone starts to do what they said yesterday, today is the first day, we must start well!" Li Xiaoying said nervously and excitedly.


    Everyone nodded. They clearly realized that Yuxianlou is a company that would never be stingy on employees. They have been working in Yuxianlou. They will not be able to raise their salary again for long.


    "Manager Li, do we really not do the opening of the new store?" Jiao Wei looked at Li Xiaoying and asked.


    Hesitated for a moment before Li Xiaoying reacted. She is still not used to what other people call her.


    "Boss Zhou has said that the new store activity is the new product launched." Li Xiaoying replied calmly.


    To tell the truth, if she is the master, she will definitely use the new store opening to make a fuss, at least there should be a discount, but since Zhou Ran has already commanded, she can only do so.


    Hearing the new product, Jiao Wei''s face could not help smoking.


    He saw the new product, and after working in Yuxianlou, he felt for the first time that the chef was a high-risk occupation, and he must always guard against the anger of customers.


    Even his employee at Yuxianlou felt that he had made too much this time. The last chive eggs had some leeks and eggs. This time, the new product was almost incapable of vomiting.


    Eleven o''clock in the morning, the store has not yet opened, and there are no signs of customers coming outside.


    Li Xiaoying and many shop assistants saw this scene, but could not help but show their concerns.


    How much money they can earn in the future is inextricably linked to the turnover of their branch.


    Li Xiaoying sat in the position, and she couldn''t help but hang up.


    Although Yuxianlou has a considerable influence in Yu''an City, it is an old store, and it is still unknown whether customers will buy new stores.


    At this time, a professional woman on high heels walked in and walked in.


    "Hello, we haven''t started business yet, please wait outside the store." Wang Dan said politely.


    Qin Huiyun glanced at Wang Dan, as if not hearing it, and walked in directly.


    She looked at the decoration of Yuxianlou, and she was a little bit worried in her eyes.


    The branch of Qin Xuan Ge she is in charge of is not even more than 100 meters away. As her superior, Qin Haojie naturally knows the battle between Qin Xuan Ge and Yuxian Lou in Lingyun Mall since this time.


    Before the opening of this branch in Beihe District, she had received the news. She thought that what she encountered would be a difficult bone, but the branch manager was just a little girl with a bad smell.


    thought of this, her heart could not help sneering.


    Although Yuxianlou knew that he was here to grab business with Qin Xuan Pavilion, Qin Huiyun did not show his inner dissatisfaction, but showed a gentle smile.


    "My name is Qin Huiyun, please tell your store manager if you are in trouble, just say I am looking for her." Qin Huiyun said with a smile.


    Wang Dan heard the words and was about to say something. Li Xiaoying came over.


    "You go to work." Li Xiaoying ordered.


    After Wang Dan left, Li Xiaoying looked at Qin Huiyun calmly and frowned, "What''s the matter with me?"


    Jiangdong Province''s market is so big, Yuxianlou would have to **** the meat from the mouth of Qin Xuan Pavilion to rise.


    With the lesson of Lingyun Mall, the two branches in Beihe District are bound to fight.


    "Since everyone''s age is not too different, let''s still be worthy of sisters." Qin Huiyun smiled, and the beautiful mole on her eyebrows added a bit of charm to herLi Xiaoying just looked at her quietly.


    "I came to see you today to discuss cooperation." Qin Huiyun saw the situation and had to say the purpose directly.


    "Cooperation?" Li Xiaoying showed doubts.


    Yu Xian Lou and Qin Xuan Pavilion''s current situation does not seem to be a cooperative relationship.


    "If you only focus on Jiangdong Province, then you and I are bound to form a competing situation, but if we look at the whole country, we can work together to develop more new markets." Qin Huiyun said with a smile.


    "Now that your new store has just opened and it is time that you need drainage. You and I can work together. I can drain some of the customers in my store and wait for your store''s business to get better, and then help me drain. We can help each other. Fighting against each other is better?" Qin Huiyun continued to persuade.


    Li Xiaoying sneered, boss Zhou even set up a branch here specifically, in order to completely destroy Qin Xuan Pavilion, and rob customers in their store is almost inevitable.


    Qin Huiyun wanted to obtain the customer source of Yuxianlou from her under a condition that was not a condition at all. The small abacus was too good.


    Thinking about this, Li Xiaoying directly shook his head and refused: "No more."


    Qin Huiyun seems to have expected Li Xiaoying''s rejection, sneering: "I know that the taste of your Yuxianlou''s dishes is indeed amazing, but do you really think that it only takes a good taste to open the store?"


    Li Xiaoying frowned, not understanding what Qin Huiyun wanted to say.


    "My girlfriend''s husband is the director of Yu''an Food Safety Bureau, and there is a classmate who is the captain of the fire brigade. If you say that when you open the store, they will do a food safety inspection every three to five times. Can it be driven?" Qin Huiyun saw Li Xiaoying refused and directly sacrificed the trick.

 Chapter 170： Qin Huiyuns network

    What is the most important thing in the 21st century? Of course it is a network!


    Qin Huiyun knew this very well. In order to get to this stage, she gained a lot of contacts by selling her body. Because of this, she was able to become the manager of a branch as a distant relative of the Qin family.


    She knows very well that for a little girl like Li Xiaoying, she only needs envy and giving, and soon she will obey her.


    "Maybe you feel that your shop has neither food safety issues nor hidden fire hazards, but don¡¯t forget, as long as they are willing, they can always pick out a few problems, rectify every three days, and make big changes in five days. How does the store still open?" Qin Huiyun sneered and looked at Li Xiaoying.


    Linyun Mall Qin Xuan Pavilion''s disastrous defeat of Yuxian Tower, in her view, is entirely because Qin Xuan Pavilion will not use his connections.


    It''s just a new shop, if the Qin family is willing to use the network to toss, Yuxianlou can''t open any longer.


    "How about, have you considered it? I don''t want to embarrass you sincerely. As long as we establish cooperation, it will become a community of interests. I will never make a fuss on this." At this time, Qin Huiyun threw an olive branch again. .


    She sneered in her heart, as long as she survived the wave of opening a store in Yuxianlou, she would have a way to deal with Yuxianlou in the future.


    Right now, she can''t find a reason why Li Xiaoying would refuse herself.


    But at this moment, Li Xiaoying gently shook his head and calmly said: "If our store is checked for food safety problems or fire hazards, that is our store''s problem, don''t worry about Qin Xuange."


    Wen Yan, Qin Huiyun''s complexion suddenly fell.


    "So, do you have to lose both sides?" she said slightly.


    Li Xiaoying smiled, "In the words of our boss, Qin Xuan Ge wants to hurt both of us, it is not worthy!"


    She knows very well that people like Qin Huiyun will not come to talk about cooperation really.


    "Don''t give your face a shame, since you Yuxianlou don''t give us a way to live, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" After tearing his face, Qin Huiyun''s expression was awkward.


    She is very aware of the horror of the shop rules of the Yuxianlou guest who can never step into Yuxianlou. If she wants to defeat Yuxianlou, she can only start to be strong.


    "Do not send." Li Xiaoying said calmly.


    Qin Huiyun was about to leave, and a tall figure came in to his wife and daughter.


    "Hahaha, your boss is really interesting, and directly opened Yuxianlou to my door." A burst of hearty laughter came, and many employees in Yuxianlou couldn''t help but look at the coming person.


    only one glance, everyone recognized the regular customer.


    Lei Zhan glanced at the blacklist on the wall and seemed to think of something. He looked carefully at Li Xiaoying and asked, "Xiaoying, am I not in violation of store rules?"


    Every time he comes to Yuxianlou, he admonishes himself that he must be prevented from being blacklisted because his voice is too loud, but he can¡¯t help it.


    Li Xiaoying shook her head gently and smiled lightly: "No."


    "How come there are no guests in the shop?" At this time, Lei Zhan noticed the situation in the shop and asked with a shocked expression.


    Li Xiaoying''s face was bitter, and she didn''t know why. It was almost half past eleven, and she was the only one in the store.


    "I get it, they must think you are talking about it, wait a minute, my old Lei will help you." Lei Zhan said enthusiastically.


    said that he directly picked up his mobile phone and sent a hundred-dollar red envelope in the group. The title was the opening of a new store in Beihe District, Yuxianlou.


    Then, he directly took a photo of the new store and sent it to the group.


    Seeing the photos, the group suddenly became lively.


    "Xiaoying really became the manager?"


    "I Cao, I thought they were kidding yesterday?"


    "Great, I don''t have to go to Lingyun Mall anymore in the future."


    After everyone grabbed the red envelope, they chatted immediately.


    "Actually, I''m on the road now, and I''ll be there within ten minutes." At this time, a person typed back.


    "Add one on the road!" someone echoed.


    "Add two on the road!"


    "Add three on the road!"


    "......"


    "Add 98 on the road!"


    Li Xiaoying looked at the chat records in the group shockedly, and no one queued in the morning because they were all on the way?


    "My day, how come there are so many people, I was thinking about the new store opening, there must be not many people, there is nothing late, so I will sleep more." One responded in shock.


    "The hero sees the same!"


    "+1!"


    "+666!"


    Li Xiaoying was speechless for a while, she finally understood why such a weird thing happened.


    Lei Zhan put the phone in his pocket, glanced at the time, and said with a smile: "There are still five minutes, can we just wait in the store?"


    Li Xiaoying heard the words and smiled and nodded, "Of course."


    If this doesn''t work, Yuxianlou is too humane.


    Lei Zhan took Li Susu and Lei Chenchen to find a window seat and sat down.


    "Lao Zhang, I will tell you that the taste of this shop is absolutely authentic. The most important thing is that I hear people say that long-term consumption is good for people like you." At this time, two middle-aged people entered the door.


    The man who was talking was elegant and peaceful, while the one called Lao Zhang was not angry and mighty.


    "Zhang Ju?" Lei Zhan greeted the middle-aged man immediately.


    Zhang Wei looked at Lei Zhan, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and asked with a light smile: "Why are you here?"


    He and Lei Zhan are relatively familiar. When they encounter some tough criminals in the police station, they will recruit soldiers to carry out arrest operations. Lei Zhan served as a soldier in the early years. Previously, he helped the bureau several times.


    "Uncle Zhang." Lei Chenchen apparently also knew Zhang Wei, and cried sweetly.


    Zhang Wei heard that the majesty of his face disappeared immediately, and his face smiled and said: "Chen Chen has become pretty again Remember the store I told you before? It''s Yuxianlou! Thunder War introduced Zhang Wei excitedly.


    During this time, he has stabilized the realm of the second-class martial arts. He has a hunch that if he continues this way, he will reach the realm of the third-class martial arts sooner than expected.


    heard words, Zhang Wei''s eyes flashed with surprise, so to say, today is not wrong.


    "Lao Zhang, don''t you introduce it?" At this time, the elegant middle-aged man on the side said with a smile.


    Zhang Wei remembered that he had forgotten to introduce it, and was preparing to introduce Lei Zhan. He had taken the initiative and said: "Lei Zhan, please call me Lao Lei, my wife Li Susu and my daughter Lei Chenchen."


    "He is a veteran who helped us a lot in the bureau, and I am a kind of person." Zhang Wei added.


    Lv Bin heard that Lei Zhan and Zhang Wei were the same kind of person, and suddenly understood the identity of the Thunder Warrior. He stepped forward and introduced himself: "Lv Bin, the Municipal Food Safety Bureau, call me Old Lu and succeed."


    Lei Zhan nodded, shook hands with Lu Bin and asked with a smile: "Lv Bureau has also been to Yuxian Lou before?"


    Although he seems to be carefree, he is not stupid. Anyone who can talk to Zhang Wei must be at the rank of director.


    After hearing this, Lu Bin said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I was recommended by the following people before. I couldn''t live without eating it. It''s strange, as long as I eat the food of Yuxianlou, the whole person The whole day was full of energy, and the work was much easier, but it was a little more expensive."


    "But absolutely worth the price!" He paused, he continued.


    Lu Bin''s words are full of praise to Yuxianlou.


    Qin Huiyun stood aside and heard the conversation of several people as if the whole person had been struck by thunder.


    City Food Safety Bureau Director Lu Bin actually came to Yuxianlou and was a regular customer!

 Chapter 171： Launch new products

    In an instant, she had a sense of absurdity about who sued her official. The director of the Food Safety Bureau has become a regular customer of Yuxianlou. How can she find someone to make an article in this regard?


    Could you tell someone that the Director of the Food Safety Bureau is a fool?


    Qin Huiyun took a deep breath and clenched her fists on high heels to leave.


    heard her hate sky high-definition crisp voice, Lu Bin several people can not help but look away.


    "Qin Huiyun?" Lu Bin wondered.


    Qin Huiyun has a very good relationship with his wife. He has seen it several times.


    Hearing Lu Bin''s voice, Qin Huiyun stopped and hurriedly turned around to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying and said hello: "Director Lu."


    "It''s so coincident that we are just about to book a private room and eat together?" Lu Bin asked with a smile.


    He knew that Qin Huiyun was the manager of Qin Xuan Ge branch, and knew the current situation of Qin Xuan Ge and Yu Xian Lou, but he would not favor any party. At this moment, he is just a loyal eater who has a pursuit of delicious food.


    Qin Huiyun shook his head as if in a gray face, and said softly, "No, I''m in a hurry, I will invite you next time."


    finished, she quickly walked out of Yuxianlou.


    Walking on the street, she just felt her head buzzing.


    She would never think that Zhang Wei and Lu Bin were even regular customers of Yuxianlou. In this case, the threat she had just made to Li Xiaoying seemed pale and ridiculous.


    Her so-called contacts, in front of Yuxianlou, could not withstand a blow at all.


    At this time, she stepped on the air and the whole person fell directly on the road.


    Ma has a misstep, and Qin Huiyun knows that she is finished. The diners in her branch will soon be plundered by Yuxianlou, and she will also lose everything she has operated for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yuxian Building, Lei Zhan and others booked the private room for the first time.


    "Yo, there is a new product." Lu Bin said with a smile.


    "What''s new?" As soon as I heard that Yuxianlou had a new product, people like Lei Zhan suddenly came to have fun.


    Leek''s egg last time is a lot of money.


    Lv Bin glanced at Lei Zhan and others and handed the tablet to Li Susu.


    Li Susu took the tablet that he passed over with doubt, and didn''t understand why Lu Bin gave her.


    But when she saw the introduction of the new product, her figure shivered with excitement.


    I saw below the new product that read: Yang Yan Dong Gua Tang, priced at 1,999 per serving.


    The price is the same as that of leek eggs. There is no doubt that this is a new product that Yuxianlou has prepared for a long time.


    "Lei Zhan, I want this!" Li Susu took a deep breath and pointed at Yang Yan Dong Gua Tang on the menu.


    She has accompanied Lei Zhan to Yuxianlou several times. After several trips, her body did recover a lot, but at the same time, her inner loss became more and more obvious.


    In this world, the demand for men is often money, and the demand for women is appearance.


    She is now thirty-three years old, and although it is not to say that she is old, she has become more and more obvious for her long-term work for the family. Even if she takes care of her, it is impossible to compare with those young girls.


    When she came to Yuxianlou before, she was thinking, if Yuxianlou could launch a product specifically for women''s beauty and skincare, she was always disappointed again and again.


    And this time, she finally saw the dawn of hope on the menu, two thousand pieces of winter melon beauty and winter melon soup, there is no doubt that she has always been looking forward to the new product.


    Lei Zhan couldn¡¯t help but take a look at his tablet computer when he saw his wife being so sick.


    saw the beauty of winter melon soup, the thunder war suddenly brightened.


    "Buy, it must be bought!" He immediately snapped the road.


    For Yuxianlou, he is now completely unconditional trust, if not Yuxianlou, he is still a first-rate martial arts, if not Yuxianlou, he is still a man with deep inferiority for that.


    Seeing that Thunder War was so firm, Li Susu''s eyes flashed a touch.


    She glanced at the price and could not help whispering: "Is it a little expensive?"


    "Expensive?" Lei Zhan heard the words and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I¡¯ll calculate it for you. If you add a lot of moisturizing mask and a lot of lotion essence for a month, you must have at least 2,000. I dare not say anything else. Since it is a new product launched by Yuxianlou, the effect is definitely better than yours. It¡¯s better to buy those brands!" Thunder War immediately retorted.


    "Then buy it?" Li Suzhe said, Li Susu couldn''t help but be more excited.


    "That must be bought, you become more beautiful, you are more than happy." Lei Zhan smiled.


    Li Susu gave him an angry look, and there were so many people in the private room.


    "Lao Lei said very well, Yuxianlou is not about to smash his own signboard for this money. I plan to bring my family to try it in two days." Lu Bin said with a smile.


    He had to admire Yuxianlou''s savvy, whether the world is power or wealth, most of them are gathered in the hands of middle-aged people.


    The most headache for middle-aged men is decreased energy and lack of certain aspects. The most feared thing for middle-aged women is old age and decay. Youth is not there. The two dishes of Yuxianlou are all directed at the middle-aged man''s pockets. .


    Lei Zhan heard that he had already ordered the nourishing winter melon soup on the menu.


    After ordering good food, he couldn''t help but send a picture to the group.


    "Yuxianlou has a new productYangyan Donggua Soup, as long as 1,999!" he typed.


    "This only needs to be used well!"


    "Lao Lei, what do you mean, just be a wife slave, don''t think everyone is the same as you think, if it is known to those prostitutes, it will cost a lot of money!"


    "Zhao Chengren! Who do you say is a prostitute (??¤Ø??¨p)!!!"


    "Wife, why are you in this group?" Zhao Chengren was ignorant.


    "Come to me in the bedroom!"


    "Zhao Chengren has quit group chat..."


    Seeing this scene, the people in the group suddenly had fun. This is too bad for Zhao Chengren.


    But this incident also reminded everyone that they went to see if there were any acquaintances in the group.


    There are already many young diners in the group. After seeing this news, they were very excited.


    "Lao Lei, please tell me, which store, I will pass immediately!"


    "Thunder War, you order me a copy first, I''ll pay you when I arrive, am I!"


    "Brother Lei, help occupy a seat, I will be there in ten minutes."


    Seeing his popular appearance, Thunder War''s face suddenly smiled.


    "Can''t see it, are you quite popular?" Li Susu snorted.


    Thunder war woke up and looked at Li Susu in shock: "Wife, why are you in the group?"


    "Don''t worry about that much, let me talk about why you are so familiar with them." Li Susu asked with a cold face.


    Lei Zhan suddenly grimaced. He hurriedly turned off his mobile phone and said flatly, "My wife, this is an illusion, an illusion!"


    "This month''s pocket money is halved." Li Susu said in an unquestionable tone.


    The thunder immediately screamed: "No!"

 Chapter 172：

    Soon, the dishes ordered by a few people will be served, and Li Susu''s nourishing winter melon soup is served at the latest.


    Everyone thought it would be a small pot of winter melon soup, but I thought it was only a small bowl.


    What''s even more shocking is that there are only two slices of winter melon in a small bowl of winter melon soup. It looks like a soup that can be sent to guests for free like ordinary restaurants.


    Two pieces of winter melon, a piece of one thousand dollars, yes, this is Yuxianlou.


    Even Thunder War saw the winter melon soup brought up and couldn''t help showing a shocked look.


    This is too cruel. I used to hear people ridicule that Master Kang supported the whole company with a cow. Is Yuxianlou planning to support the whole store with a winter melon?


    originally thought that if he could bring a small pot, drink it and take care of his skin, now he looked at the small bowl of winter melon soup with only a few spoons, but he still gave up the idea.


    "This soup..." Li Susu looked at the winter melon soup before him and didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Dan, who had just put the soup down and had not walked out of the private room, was also embarrassed.


    Such a bowl of soup will contain two slices of winter melon, but also the bosses can figure it out.


    Now she is embarrassed to introduce dishes to Li Susu and others.


    "Try it. In fact, the leeks and eggs are really useful because of the leeks in them." Lei Zhan explained with a bitter smile.


    Yuxianlou is really staggering at home. Such expensive dishes, anyway, make people look like they are worth the price, but Yuxianlou never seems to have this consciousness.


    Li Susu picked up the spoon and looked forward to scooping a small spoon into the mouth.


    "How?" After a moment, Thunder War couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s delicious." Li Susu replied softly.


    "..." this spoon, at least two hundred dollars are gone, can it taste bad?


    "I mean, do you feel anything else?" Lei Zhan couldn''t help asking again.


    Two thousand dollars, it really hurts.


    Li Susu gently shook his head.


    Seeing thunder, he had to say: "I am too anxious, how can it work so quickly, the last time the chive egg had effect."


    As soon as the words fell, Li Susu immediately pinched the thunder battle.


    So many outsiders, he always mentions what this is doing.


    Lv Bin and Zhang Wei face embarrassed, whispered: "Eat food, eat food!"


    There are more than one person who has eaten leeks and eggs.


    Wang Dan came out of the private room and Li Xiaoying immediately greeted him.


    "What reaction?" Li Xiaoying asked eagerly.


    Wang Dan shook his head, "They don''t seem to be dissatisfied."


    After hearing the words, Li Xiaoying was relieved. When she saw the winter melon soup, she was really worried that these people would smash the Yuxianlou.


    She knows that many of the customers here are not ordinary people, they really want to start, no one can stop them.


    At this time, it was already 11:40, more and more people entered the new store.


    "I hope it will be smooth and profitable today." Li Xiaoying sighed.


    Around twelve o''clock, the upper and lower floors of the new store are almost full of customers.


    At the beginning, many of them came from men, but at the back, many came from groups of women.


    And when they arrived, they ordered the new product Yangyan melon soup without exception.


    At the beginning, Li Xiaoying was still worried about their troubles, but unexpectedly, everyone seemed to be not dissatisfied with the price, as if 2,000 yuan was not a money for them at all.


    For the first time, Li Xiaoying clearly realized that there are really many rich people in China.


    Just then, an elegant figure wearing large sunglasses came in.


    Seeing that figure, Li Xiaoying''s eyes flashed a bit of doubt, she always felt that the other party was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it for a while.


    came to find a place to sit down, said with a light smile: "Bring me a winter melon soup."


    Her voice is very clean and natural, just like the sky after a heavy rain, it sounds very comfortable.


    Wang Dan was stunned for a moment, and he recovered and hurried to prepare.


    Soon after, the winter melon soup was taken over.


    The woman did not take off the sunglasses, she gently scooped a spoonful into the mouth, and after a moment, a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    Her movement of drinking soup is very elegant, which is a temperament that penetrates into the bones. Li Xiaoying has reason to believe that she must come from a family with deep heritage.


    After drinking the soup, she took a paper towel and gently wiped the soup from the corner of her mouth, got up and paid to leave Yuxianlou.


    walked to the door, she seemed to remember something again, picked up her phone and took a picture of the signboard of Yuxianlou.


    "Master, you really are here." She whispered, her lips curled up, and walked to the white Bentley parked on the side of the road.


    "Wang Dan, what are you foolish about?" Li Xiaoying asked Wang Dan to stare at the figure blankly.


    "Xiaoying, don''t you think she is familiar?" Wang Dan was excited, she even forgot to call Manager Li in the store.


    "Do you know?" Li Xiaoying wondered.


    "She should be Zhang Jingqi Zhang Tianhou!" Wang Dan''s eyes firmly said.


    Was reminded by Wang Dan that Li Xiaoying only reacted to it No wonder she also felt so familiar, thinking about it carefully, her body shape really resembled Zhang Jingqi, the music queen.


    Just as Zhang Jingqi, would he come to Yuxianlou in such a low-key manner?


    "Let''s work." Li Xiaoying said calmly when she recovered.


    The reason why Zhang Jingqi came to Yu''an is not so important to her. What she wants to do now is to work hard to manage this branch.


    Li Xiaoying''s expectations, this day, nothing happened to Yuxianlou, and in the afternoon, the scene of queues appeared again outside the store.


    Li Xiaoying once again felt the terrible sign of Yuxianlou. Today, four branches opened at the same time. If every branch can have such a hot business, what a horrible sales would be that day.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Li Xiaoying started to calculate the turnover of the day until many employees left.


    About ten minutes later, she could not help shaking when she looked at the figure on the screen.


    Forty-four thousand two hundred and eighty-one!


    According to the five-thousandth commission, that is to say, she can earn more than two thousand only on the day of opening!


    Seeing that many employees in the Yuxian Building had left, Li Xiaoying finally couldn''t help but yell.


    From now on, she is no longer the former Li Xiaoying who had a headache for renting water and electricity.


    On the Internet, the hot search for the opening of a new store in Yuxianlou appeared quietly, followed by the words "new Yuxianlou" and "Yangyan Donggua Tang".


    With the last incident, the news quickly caught everyone''s attention.


    But when everyone found out that there was only a new dish, they were not interested.


    And some women saw the news, and there was light in their eyes.


    Everything is slowly fermenting.

 Chapter 173： Qin Donglais strategy

    "What do you say? The five branches are all finished!" Qin Haojie''s private villa, Qin Haojie roared with thunder.


    "Aren''t you all pigs?" Qin Haojie hung up the phone and threw the phone out angrily. The phone hit the wall and broke into two pieces.


    The newly opened four branches of Yuxian Building are all near the Qin Xuan Pavilion, which he is responsible for, and all the customers who go to Qin Xuan Pavilion are all blacklisted.


    Qin Haojie didn''t think there was anything at first, but then the turnover of Qin Xuange plummeted, and he realized the importance of things.


    In order to ensure that he can become the heir to the next generation of the Qin family, his father Qin Donglai even picked the five best branches of Yu''an in his hands.


    According to the current situation, all the five branches will be finished. Not only will he lose the qualification to become the heir of the Qin family, but he will also become the laughing stock of the Qin family.


    And all this is because of Zhou Ran!


    At this time, the villa door was pushed open, Qin Dong in a suit came up.


    Qin Haojie saw Qin Dong coming and immediately ran over excitedly.


    "Dad, is it done?" Qin Haojie asked anxiously.


    Since the day Xu Zhenshan went to action, he has been waiting for good news. Today, Qin Dong came to visit him especially, and it is obviously a result.


    "Sit down, what does it look like!" Qin Donglai scolded.


    If he was not such a son, he would never pin his hopes on Qin Haojie.


    Qin Haojie was taken aback by Qin Dong and hurriedly sat back on the sofa.


    Qin Donglai sat calmly across from him, looked up at Qin Haojie with anxious look, sighed, and shook his head: "Xu Zhenshan failed."


    "How could it be?" Qin Haojie looked at Qin Dong in shock.


    Xu Zhenshan is the Grand Master of Jiupin. The entire Jiangdong Province has no one stronger than him. Even Lu Jia¡¯s owner Lu Qing is only as good as his strength.


    How could such a big shot fail?


    "After Xu Zhenshan returned to Xu''s house, he was crazy." Qin Donglai said lightly.


    Wen Yan said, Qin Haojie was completely stunned, was Zhou Ran so horrible?


    For a moment, he only felt cold all over himself. He realized that he seemed to have underestimated Zhou Ran''s strength before.


    "Dad, what should I do? Zhou Ran will not let me go!" Qin Haojie asked panicly.


    Obviously, everything Zhou Ran did was to deal with him. After Yuxianlou defeated his Qin Xuan Pavilion, he would not only become a joke of the Qin family, but also be more likely to be driven out of the house by the Qin family. The whole country is just a small family. In order to protect themselves, everything can be done.


    If he had no protection from the Qin family, then his end would be extremely miserable. Many people had offended him before.


    "What a panic! You are my son of Qin Donglai!" Qin Donglai frowned.


    Qin Haojie heard the words and could not help but look carefully at his father Qin Dong.


    "Xu Zhenshan failed, which is both a bad thing and a good thing for us." Qin Dong came to a pause and continued.


    "Good thing?" Qin Haojie looked at Qin Dong doubtfully, and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Xu Zhenshan, as a member of the Xu family in Jiuchuan, was mad by Zhou Ran. For the Xu family, how do you think they would treat Zhou Ran, fear him and dare not avenge Xu Zhenshan?" Qin Donglai Sneered.


    The entire country of China, there are not many forces that can make Jiuchuan Xu Jia fear, not to mention Zhou Ran is only a single-handed.


    "They will kill Zhou Ran!" Qin Haojie said brightly.


    "I''m not sure if I will kill him, but it is inevitable to turn him into a waste. What other threats will he have to you at that time?" Qin Donglai said calmly.


    Every time he looks at Qin Haojie, he has questions about why he has such a wicked son.


    Qin Haojie''s eyes flashed with excitement, if Zhou Ran really turned into a waste, he had thousands of ways to deal with Zhou Ran.


    "Dad, what shall we do next, wait for the Xu family to start?" Qin Haojie asked again.


    Qin Donglai glanced at Qin Haojie disappointedly and explained: "Zhou Ran has Jiuchuan Xu''s family to deal with this. We don''t have to worry about this. What we have to do is to find a way to obtain huge benefits from this matter. You can also take this opportunity to take the Jiuchuan Xu family line."


    Qin Haojie saw it, embarrassed and said: "Son is stupid, please tell me how to do it."


    Qin Dong came to smile, if Qin Haojie can always have this attitude, then he will be saved.


    "How did you contact Du Kun some time ago?" Qin Donglai asked.


    "Du Kun is a pervert, this year''s two-legged toad is not easy to find, the two-legged beauties are everywhere, I and him are mixed." Qin Haojie replied confidently.


    Qin Donglai nodded, no matter what means he used, he could achieve his goal.


    "Du Kun has a son named Du Songtao. You want to set up a bureau and send someone who pretends to be Yi Chuan to abolish him. You have to have a decent, life-long disability." Qin Dong Come calmly.


    "Yichuan?" Qin Haojie was puzzled.


    People who fake Yi Chuan, if Yi Chuan comes to the door, the Qin family is not easy to deal with.


    Although Yichuan industry is worse than Yu''an''s several families, no one was willing to provoke Yichuan before.


    His KTV in Yichuan was discounted by his legs. His father Qin Donglai did not go to Yichuan to settle the bill.


    "We want to take the Jiuchuan Xu family, we must prepare a gift, Lingyun Group is this gift." Qin Dong came from the channel.


    "Yichuan and Lingyun Group have nothing to do with it." Qin Haoran probably guessed Qin Donglai''s idea and couldn''t help questioning.


    Lingyun Group now puts more than half of the funds in the demolition project of Mojiazhai, and Du Kun is the village head of Mojiazhai. If there is a problem with this fund, Lingyun Group will be in trouble.


    "Do they have a relationship, how could Du Kun know?" Qin Donglai sneered.


    Qin Haojie came to understand it, and said in front of his eyes: "I see."


    "You will arrange this matter afterwards, and there will be no mistakes. If this matter is not handled well, don''t say that you are my son of Qin Donglai." Qin Donglai snorted and looked serious.


    "Dad, don''t worry, if you can''t even do this well, I will leave the Qin family myself." Qin Haojie said to himself.


    Once the Qin family took the Jiuchuan Xu family, Yichuan''s threat was a fart!


    At this time, he seemed to remember something, and looked at Qin Donglai: "Dad, it is said that there are good things at the Lu family auction, are we going to see it?"


    Qin Donglai shook his head gently, disdainful: "What good things the Lu family can have, our top priority is to handle this matter right now."


    Qin Haojie nodded: "I see."

 Chapter 174： Lujia Auction

    Jiangdong Province is divided into a north and a south by a river. The northern part of Dongjiang is Yu''an City, and the southern part is a mountain range stretching for thousands of miles, named Lingbei.


    In the lower reaches of Dongjiang, less than fifty kilometers from Yu''an City, there is a natural lake called Yuhu.


    The lake is crystal clear and nurturing millions of people in Yu''an.


    At this time, a cruise ship stopped in the middle of the lake. The cruise ship was brightly lit, and the lake shimmered under the light.


    is about to fall, and the night is no longer as hot as midsummer. If you can stand on the deck of a cruise ship and enjoy the gentle breeze of the night wind, it is really a great enjoyment in life.


    And at this time, a group of people stood on the deck of the cruise ship.


    With classical music, everyone dressed in dresses, politely greeted and drank red wine.


    This cruise ship is the private property of the Lu''an family of Yu''an, and it is also the place where the Lu family often uses to hold auctions.


    Before the auction starts, Lujia will prepare a reception to welcome the guests who come to the auction.


    Zhou Ran lay on the chair, quietly enjoying the coolness of the cool wind.


    Yuan Lingdan was the Lu family he gave him. The Lu family auction naturally invited him. When he was idle, he came to see if the Lu family auction had any treasures worth taking.


    On the deck, there are rich merchants, celebrities, and some small family children.


    Lin Yuqing wore a black dress today, like a black swan-like noble. She was destined to be the focus of the reception, but her cold and arrogant temperament that was thousands of miles away was enough to make most men give up their thoughts, but exception.


    Andrew Renault took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s plate and walked towards Lin Yuqing.


    He looks quite handsome, with a tall nose, curly blond hair, blue eyes full of melancholy, plus a 1.8 meter tall and straight posture, it is definitely an ideal boyfriend for many women.


    Not to mention, he also came from the Renault family in the United States, whose wealth is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Hello, are you free to have a drink together?" Andrew walked up to Lin Yuqing and asked with a bright smile with a signature sign.


    When he passed the glass, he saw Lin Yuqing''s beautiful face up close for the first time, and his heartbeat slowed a few beats at a time.


    Xia et al., there would be such a beauty? There was a flash of surprise in Andrew''s eyes.


    Lin Yuqing glanced at Andrew and shook his head absently. "No, thank you."


    After she finished, she could not help glancing at Zhou Ran, who was sitting in a chair not far away, and her eyes gradually became confused.


    Once upon a time, she was very tired of Zhou Ran''s harassment, because she knew Zhou Ran''s purpose was to send her to bed.


    Zhou Ran disappeared for six years, and her heart also fell silent for six years. She even forgot that she still had a fiance.


    learned that Zhou Ran returned to Yu''an alive, she was not half joy or half disgusted, because in her eyes, Zhou Ran had completely become a stranger.


    She originally thought that Zhou Ran would be like she used to do, she wanted to get herself, but she was wrong. After Zhou Ran returned to Yu''an, she had never seen her again except after saving her and her father Lin Guangyun twice. Have been to Zhou Ran''s figure.


    As if he had completely forgotten his fiancee.


    In this case, she should be happy, but now she is not happy at all. I don¡¯t know why, for the first time in her life, she felt a sense of loss.


    "In the United States, the invitation to drink beautiful women was refused to be teased." Andrew did not withdraw the glass, but continued to put in front of Lin Yuqing.


    His words disturbed Lin Yuqing''s thoughts. Lin Yuqing returned to God and looked at him calmly. He said lightly: "This is China. Women in China have the right to refuse any man''s invitation."


    Andrew''s face twitched. He came to China for almost half a month, and he was the first time he met a woman who rejected him.


    "Let me introduce myself first, my name is Andrew, Andrew? Renault!" Andrew said with a smile, he deliberately bitten the accent on the word Renault.


    Lin Yu''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he quickly recovered to calm.


    "I''m not interested in your name." Lin Yuqing replied frowning.


    "Miss Lin, don''t you give me a face?" Andrew asked with a smile, a little more threat in his eyes.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as he reveals his identity as a member of the Renault family, those Chinese women will want to climb up to their beds immediately.


    and Lin Yuqing in front of him looked completely uninterested, which added to his interest.


    "Is your face very valuable?" Lin Yuqing said indifferently.


    finished, she walked straight towards Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, she seemed to understand why Zhou Ran was treated differently in her heart. Zhou Ran was at least frank and not contrived, unlike Andrew in front of her.


    was left in the air by Lin Yu, and Andrew''s face suddenly became somber.


    He could feel it. Many people on the deck were looking at him with mocking eyes at the moment, mocking him for not knowing it.


    would be laughed at by this group of yellow-skinned monkeys. Thinking of this, Andrew couldn''t help but hold the wine glass in his hands.


    Click!


    A clear sound came from the red wine glass, which fell into his hands after being broken into pieces.


    The waiter saw this scene and immediately came over and handed the handkerchief to Andrew.


    Andrew wiped the red wine from his hand, and his face was blue.


    Zhou Ran lay on the chair, felt Lin Yuqing''s approach, could not help opening his eyes and sat up.


    "Don''t you chat?" Lin Yuqing handed him a glass of red wine and sat down beside him.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said: "What do you want to talk about?"


    Lin Yuqing looked at Zhou Ran. She wanted to know what happened in the six years since Zhou Ran disappeared, but she also knew that if she really asked this, it would only make the two more stranger.


    "You saved my life last time." Lin Yuqing said softly.


    Last time in kindergarten, if it was not Zhou Ran, she would be in trouble.


    "Your Lin family is very good to my parents, I should save you." Zhou Ran looked calm.


    Gone?


    Lin Yuqing looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief, and she finally raised the topic.


    She could see that Zhou Ran looked at her very cleanly, without any desire.


    I don''t know why, her thoughts suddenly flew to the time when the two were young. At that time, Zhou Ran''s eyes were so clean, but the two were no longer close as before.


    Returned, Lin Yuqing felt like sitting on a needle felt next to a man for the first time, and his heartbeat was uncontrolled and accelerated.


    She looked at Zhou Ran, took a deep breath, and summoned courage: "Zhou Ran, we can still..."


    didn''t wait for her to finish, Andrew had walked over with a gloomy face.


    He looked down at Zhou Ran, then looked at Lin Yuqing and asked, "Is he your boyfriend?"


    Lin Yuqing''s face flashed with anger, without any hesitation to hold Zhou Ran''s arm and said: "He is my fiance."


    "There is obviously a better choice but a yellow pig, really a lowly woman!" Andrew sneered.


    Then, his eyes fell on Zhou Ran, proudly said: "Yellow Pig, give you a chance, kneel on the ground to apologize to the uncle, otherwise I don''t mind turning you into a boy or a girl!"

 Chapter 175： Mu Yang

    Andrew''s face was extremely proud.


    The Renault family has a long history, and has been a big family in the United States before World War II. As a member of such a family, Andrew has his own arrogance.


    He came to China this time just because friends heard that there are many women who admire foreigners in the country. Like him, he can completely play with Chinese women when he comes to China.


    After arriving in China, Andrew discovered that his friends hadn''t cheated him. As long as he hooked his hands, a woman rushed to his bed.


    He had to admit that he had underestimated Chinese women before. In fact, they were no worse than European and American women. Before such a good resource, they had cheaper Chinese men.


    came all the way, no one dared to embarrass him, and even the so-called big men in China were all bowed to the extreme in front of him.


    Because of this, Andrew didn''t take Zhou Ran into his eyes at all.


    Don''t say he is a member of the Renault family, even if he is just an ordinary American, would Zhou Ran dare to move him?


    Hearing what Andrew said, Lin Yuqing''s face suddenly flashed with anger.


    Zhou Ran patted her hand gently and stood up.


    "I dare to touch Lao Tzu''s woman, kneel and apologize to Lao Tzu!" Andrew sneered.


    Zhou Ran looked at Andrew calmly, and suddenly, a punch hit Andrew''s face.


    Andrew didn''t even have time to react, Zhou Ran had hit his tall nose bridge with a punch.


    With Andrew''s scream, his nose suddenly collapsed and his nose bleed out immediately.


    "Dare you hit me?" Andrew pointed out Zhou Ran angrily, "Yellow pig, I kill you!"


    He is a awakener. Although he is a weaker D-class among awakeners, it is enough to deal with ordinary people.


    didn''t wait for him to start, but saw Zhou Ran reached out and grabbed his finger.


    Andrew''s eyes flashed with confusion, and he was about to say something. Zhou Ran had cut his finger directly.


    The screams of pig-killing sounded, and Andrew Qiang swallowed his severed finger in pain.


    "I hate people pointing at me like this." Zhou Ran said calmly, saying that he kicked Andrew''s chin again.


    Poof!


    Andrew spit out a big mouthful of blood, and he flew out with the blood, as well as a few broken teeth.


    He fell to the ground, before he stood up, Zhou Ran had stepped on his stomach.


    Andrew tried hard to lift Zhou Ran''s legs, but found that the other party''s legs were as thick as Taishan. His power awakener could not move at all.


    At this moment, he realized that he had encountered a hard stubble.


    He stared at Zhou Ran, still proud and angry in his eyes: "You dare to move me, I want you to die!"


    Zhou Ran smiled cruelly and kicked him on his chin again.


    This time, more broken teeth flew out than last time.


    "I''m curious, how can you let me die?" Zhou Ran stepped on Andrew and asked him, looking calmly at himself.


    At this time, the fighting between the two people attracted everyone''s attention on the deck, and they looked at Zhou Ran where they were.


    "Master Renault!" Just then, there was a cry of exclamation, and then a woman in a long dress ran out of the crowd and shouted anxiously.


    Seeing Andrew stepped on Zhou Ran, the woman was anxious.


    "Are you crazy? Hurry up and let Renault out, otherwise the Renault family won''t let you go!" She stared angrily at Zhou Ran and said.


    Zhou Ran turned around, an unbelievable flash in his eyes and asked, "Are you Chinese?"


    "You don''t deserve to know this stinky cock!" The woman looked at Zhou Ran proudly.


    During this time, she has been following Andrew in order to become Andrew''s woman. When he returns to the country, she will bring her back together, so that she and her future children can become Americans.


    "What happened, isn''t that Huang Yan from the Huang family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?"


    "I heard that she fell out with the family for this man."


    "The Renault family of the United States is not an ordinary family!"


    Several people in the crowd whispered.


    Zhou Ran took a deep breath and glanced at Huang Yan wearing a precious long skirt.


    For the first time, he felt some anger that he couldn''t hold back.


    "You repeat what you just said." Zhou Ran''s voice was a bit cold.


    "I asked you to let Master Renault, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences!" Huang Yan said, staring at Zhou Ran angrily.


    Andrew, who was stepped on Zhou Ran''s feet, heard something smug in his eyes.


    At this time, Zhou Ran released his foot on Andrew and walked slowly towards Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan saw Zhou Ran''s poor look, and was somewhat flustered: "What do you want to do?"


    She was about to retreat, Zhou Ran had reached out and grabbed her by the neck to pick her up.


    "You let go, why do you move me?" Zhou Ran was carried in the air, Huang Yan grabbed Zhou Ran''s hand weakly.


    Seeing this, everyone looked puzzled at Zhou Ran, not understanding what he wanted to do.


    "When your parents gave birth to you, shouldn''t expect that a beast born with a lost conscience was born?" Zhou Ran looked coldly.


    At this moment, he can see what a disgusting soul is under Huang Yan''s long dress of great value Huang Yan wanted to refute, but found that his neck was pinched by Zhou Ran, Can''t speak at all.


    Zhou Ran carrying Huang Yan, strode to the railing of the deck, and then brought her out of the cruise ship.


    Looking at the lake below, Huang Yan''s eyes were full of horror: "I am the family of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Huang, you can''t kill me!"


    Zhou Ran looked indifferent, "killing you will only dirty my hands."


    "As a Mu Yang dog, swimming, should you?" Zhou Ran said with a smile, then released his hand in Huang Yan''s frightened eyes.


    Poof!


    Huang Yan''s figure fell into the lake and smashed a large splash of water.


    no longer ignored Huang Yan, Zhou Ran walked to Andrew.


    At this time, a majestic middle-aged man came over, and everyone saw the situation, all showing awe and giving way.


    Andrew met the arrival, and immediately stood up and stared at Zhou Ran, saying: "Lu Qing, as a member of the Renault family, I ordered you to kill me!"


    Everyone heard that they all looked at Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing is the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade. Even in the entire Chinese cultivation field, he is a character with a face and a face, but compared with the Renault family in the United States, it is still much worse.


    This is an auction held by the Lu family. In this kind of thing, I don¡¯t know how Lu Jia¡¯s owner Lu Qing will handle it.


    Lu Qing looked coldly at the crowd on the deck and looked cold.


    "Is it, I let you kill him, did you hear that?" Seeing Lu Qing didn''t move, Andrew suddenly jumped like thunder.


    Lu Qing snorted, and slapped heavily on Andrew''s face.


    The sound of crisp slaps sounded, and Lu Qing frowned, "What do you think is also worthy of yelling in front of me?"

 Chapter 176： The auction starts

    saw Lu Qing slaps Andrew''s dizzy head, and everyone was stunned.


    Andrew may just be an insignificant little person in the Renault family, but he walks outside and represents the face of the Renault family. Lu Qing''s slap is more like a fan on the face of the Renault family.


    "Lu Qing, are you crazy?" Andrew looked at Lu Qing in disbelief.


    Obviously, when he first boarded the ship, Lu Qing also had a polite and polite attitude, allowing him to fully enjoy the treatment as a distinguished guest, but in the blink of an eye, Lu Qing has completely changed his face.


    Looking at China, the Lu family is nothing more than a small family, otherwise no big figures will arrive when the Lu family holds an auction.


    A small family dare to provoke him as a member of the Renault family, it''s really annoying!


    "Apologize to me immediately, otherwise the Renault family will wipe the Lu family completely!" Andrew''s expression twisted and threatened.


    So many people watched, he lost his face today.


    Lu Qing looked cold, kicked directly on Andrew''s stomach, and kicked him aside.


    "This is China. Your Renault family can''t reach this far. If you yell again, I will throw you into the lake to feed the fish!" Lu Qing said coldly.


    He gave Andrew a face because the auction was held by the Lu family, and the hospitality must not be broken. As for the threat of the Renault family, he really did not care about it.


    If the Renault family sent awakeners of extraordinary state to China, they would only be regarded as provocative by Tian Luo Di. If the powerful Renault family is so stupid as to be a family member, they will come to Hua Guo for revenge regardless of threats. It has long since died out of stupidity.


    As long as the awakening person who is not beyond the realm arrives, Lu Qing is not afraid.


    Andrew sees Lu Qing as if he is not joking, and angered: "You wait for me!"


    finished, he got up in embarrassment and entered the crowd.


    Seeing Lu Qing, his expression was indifferent.


    He walked up to Zhou Ran and said politely: "Senior, let you laugh."


    Zhou Ran, as Liu Feng¡¯s master, saved his father Lu Ming at the same time.


    Seeing this, many VIPs on the deck looked at Zhou Ran in shock.


    The Lu family is really not a top luxury in China, but it is an absolute big family in Jiangdong Province, and Lu Qing is a grand master of Jiu Pin. At the moment, he is so kind to a young man!


    Lin Yuqing was shocked by his face. Uncle Lu was even called Senior Zhou Ran?


    She sighed in her heart, and she felt that she could not understand Zhou Ran more and more.


    At this time, a figure was squeezed out of the crowd, she exclaimed in surprise: "Brother Zhou Ran!"


    Then, she rushed straight up and hugged Zhou Ran from behind.


    Zhou Ran''s figure stiffened, and a strange look flashed across his face.


    Lu Qing glanced at his daughter with a black face, his name was Zhou Ran called senior, but Lu Qianqian bite a younger brother Zhou Ran, what happened in this generation.


    He coughed and turned around: "The auction will begin in another ten minutes. Please enter on time."


    finished, he turned and left the deck.


    "You''re drunk again." Lin Yuqing glanced at his good friend Lu Qianqian, and said nothing.


    "I didn''t drink much." Lu Qianqian''s head was resting on Zhou Ran''s shoulder, a little drunk.


    Since Zhou Ran rescued Lu Ming last time, she completely let go of her prejudice to Zhou Ran.


    "Go to sleep, it will be uncomfortable again." Lin Yuqing whispered.


    After hearing the words, Lu Qianqin raised an eyebrow and smirked: "Yuqing, are you jealous?"


    "What vinegar do I eat?" Lin Yuqing''s eyes flashed with confusion.


    "I really should take a picture of what you are now and let you take a good look. Under the sky, probably only you think you are not jealous." Lu Qianqin said with a smile.


    Finally, she let go of Zhou Ran, and said lightly: "Well, I won''t be a light bulb for you. I''ll go find some other handsome guys!"


    finished, she took a glass of red wine from the waiter and walked to the other side of the deck.


    "She''s kidding, don''t worry about it." Lin Yuqing said her cheeks were reddish. She felt that her face was a little hot.


    After Lin Yuqing finished his speech, he was a little distracted to see the landing flourish.


    For a moment, she even envied Lu Qianqian, who lived so free and easy.


    "Used." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Lu Qianqian, this little pepper, whoever has a headache.


    "Let''s go in together?" At this time, Lin Yuqing glanced at everyone who was ready to enter the auction and whispered.


    "Well." Zhou Ran nodded.


    The two accompanied them and walked off the deck of the cruise ship.


    The auction house is on the second floor of the cruise ship. The Lujia auction has been held many times. Everything is familiar. The auction house is brightly lit.


    Zhou Ran and Lin Yuqing sat in two adjacent seats. After the two people took the seats, most of the people at the auction site were already seated.


    They came here for the Lujia auction, and naturally there will be no delay.


    Lin Yuqing''s expression was a little excited. She had already got the wind before. If it was really like the news she got, then she would definitely get the finale of this auction.


    Soon, Lu Qing in formal attire came out, and he glanced at everyone below: "It is an honor for me to be able to participate in the auction held by my Lu family. Many of the present are Lu Qing''s friends. , I can assure you that this auction will never let everyone down!"


    "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense, let''s start." Lu Qing finished, and then stepped aside.


    At this time, a tall and beautiful woman walked onto the auction stand.


    Zhou Ran''s face was surprised, she actually possessed the strength of the Sixth-ranking Martial Arts. UU Reading The Lu family deserves to be Yu''an''s largest family.


    After the beautiful woman walked onto the auction stand, someone immediately carried the auction item to her.


    As soon as the auction item was taken out, everyone clearly felt that the richness of the aura in the auction house had increased a lot. For a time, all the eyes were on the auction item.


    The beautiful woman uncovered the red cloth above. Suddenly, a piece of watermelon-sized translucent glass-like ore appeared in the sight of everyone.


    saw the ore, everyone could not help but shocked.


    "This is a natural middle-class spirit stone with a starting price of two million yuan and a price increase of not less than one hundred thousand each time!" said the beautiful woman Xiao Yinyin.


    Such a large piece of natural middle grade spirit stone can be cut into at least ten standard grade middle grade spirit stones, and the market price of one standard specification middle grade spirit stone is about 350,000, that is to say, this natural spirit stone The price is at least 3.5 million.


    "2.3 million!" As soon as her words fell, someone began to bid.


    "three million!"


    "3.6 million!"


    "......"


    "Six million!"


    As the auction hammer fell, this natural spirit stone was eventually owned by a rich businessman.


    Everyone saw that he was just an ordinary person, and he came to understand that he was auctioned to fear that he was going to use it for the carving of spirit stones. The finished product of such a large piece of natural spirit stone was placed at home and definitely had a face.


    The first round of auction, although many people have not yet shot, but at the moment, everyone looked excited.


    Previous auctions, such treasures appeared at least in the mid-term, but today is the first appearance, showing how precious the treasures behind are.


    Whether you take a photo or not, it¡¯s a worthwhile trip if you have an experience.

 Chapter 177： Taiyi meteorite

    At this time, the second lot was picked up.


    opened the red cloth, a dagger about eight inches long flashed under the light, just looking at it, it made people feel like a hair.


    "This is a top-notch treasure. Although it is not a product, it is enough to cut iron like mud. The starting price is five million yuan, and the price increase is not less than 200,000 each time!" After a brief introduction of the beautiful woman, it began. A new round of auctions.


    The treasure is a spiritual weapon. The spiritual weapon implies the true meaning of heaven and earth. Generally, the strong masters cannot exert their power at all. Therefore, for the acquired warriors under the congenital, the top treasure is definitely the best choice.


    came to participate in the auction, in addition to rich merchants and some powerful martial arts, for these treasures, needless to say, they can also see the value.


    "5.5 million!"


    "Six million!"


    "......"


    "8.2 million!"


    In the end, this lot was sold to a middle-aged man with a cold look at a high price of 8.2 million. He has the strength of the Eighth Grade Master, and with this treasure, he must be more powerful.


    The next auction time, Zhou Ran all sat quietly in position.


    The things auctioned by the Lu family are indeed worth a lot, but they still can''t get into his eyes.


    The only thing that brightened his eyes was a top spirit grass, but later he gave up because the auction price had completely exceeded its value.


    More than ten lots have been auctioned, and the total value of this auction has exceeded 200 million!


    "This is the penultimate lot in this auction." At this time, the beautiful woman pointed to a black ore.


    heard that everyone''s eyes could not help falling on the ore.


    It stands to reason that even under the bright light of the auction house, even the black ore will have a little reflection, but everyone can not see the slightest reflection on the ore, as if the light must be swallowed by the ore.


    "We tested it and found that its hardness far exceeds all known metals, while at the same time, its weight is equivalent to more than one thousand times the same volume of iron ore." The woman said softly.


    It is said that everyone is taking a breath of breath. No wonder when the Lu family just lifted it up, the Lu family even used two master-level warriors. It was obviously only the size of a fist, but such a weight, ordinary people simply can¡¯t get it. stand up.


    "In fact, we are not sure what kind of treasure it is, but it should be a high-grade refining material. If you are knowledgeable on the spot, it should be a gift from the Lu family. The starting price is one million, and the price is increased every time. Not less than one hundred thousand." The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    The highest starting price of the previous lot has even reached 10 million, but this one is only one million. This price is indeed equivalent to giving away.


    "Two million!" As soon as the words fell, someone said a sign.


    are all rich people present, at least two or three million is nothing to them.


    Maybe the ore has no value at all, but in terms of its quirky characteristics, if it is really valuable, it is definitely more than one or two million.


    It is worth investing and trying, this is the idea of ??everyone present.


    "Three million!" Someone said without hesitation.


    "Five million!" Another person raised a sign.


    "Ten million!" The middle-aged man who took the dagger before gave a sign.


    "11 million!"


    "Thirteen million!" Middle-aged men seem to be determined.


    The previous competitor glanced at a middle-aged man, who bought a stone that seemed worthless for more than 10 million, and the risk was already a bit big.


    Just when the middle-aged man thought he succeeded, Zhou Ran raised the sign: "15 million!"


    Middle-aged man frowned: "16 million!"


    "Twenty million!" Zhou Ran did not hesitate at all.


    Lin Yuqing, who was sitting beside Zhou Ran, saw this scene and knew that Zhou Ran''s ambition for this piece of ore must have been won.


    "If you don''t have enough money, I can lend you first." She said hesitantly.


    For this auction, she raised a lot of money.


    Zhou Ran shook his head gently, he was still a bit rich.


    "Twenty-five million!" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth. This was the largest amount he could take out. He had to leave a hand for the treasure behind him.


    "Thirty million!" Zhou Ran said calmly.


    heard that everyone''s eyes could not help falling on Zhou Ran.


    There is no doubt that this is a rich second generation, 30 million in cash is enough to invest in a company of not small scale, and buying such a piece of ore is not a prodigal act that ordinary people can make.


    Although this piece of ore is so strange, there are more strange things in the world.


    As the auction hammer fell, a smile appeared on Zhou Ran''s face.


    Others could not recognize the ore, but he could recognize it.


    Taiyi meteorite, this is an extremely special refining material. It is said to be special because it does not contain spiritual power like other spirit mines, and some are even more pure than spirit stones.


    And Taiyi meteorite has two characteristics, high density and high hardness, and it is completely out of line with the spirit mine.


    At the moment when he saw Taiyi meteorite, Zhou Ran was determined to get it.


    In fact, this thing is useless scrap iron for most people, because refining Taiyi meteorite is too difficult. Even Zhou Ran¡¯s current strength is just barely capable of refining.


    With his current strength, he didn¡¯t worry about Taiyi''s iron being taken away by others.


    After taking the Taiyi meteorite, Zhou Ran''s face showed a touch of emotion. He returned to the secular world for so long, and he did not expect to encounter treasures that fit him here.


    At this time, the beautiful woman saluted everyone, then nodded to Lu Qing aside and retreated.


    Lu Qing walked to the auction stand and directly said: "The next lot will be auctioned by me personally."


    Wen Yan, everyone was shocked, and Lu Qing, the owner of the Lu family, auctioned it in person. This has never happened before.


    What kind of treasure is worthy of Lu Qing''s treatment?


    And some of the people who have already got the wind before are looking at the lot placed in front of the landing engine.


    Lu Qing glanced at everyone below, and said with a light smile: "Presumably many people have heard about the story of his father Lu MingMany people nodded, Lu Ming was fighting against ordinary people in that year. The deeds of the third-rank martial artists are still talked about.


    "Some time ago, my father was seriously ill, and it was time to die. Fortunately, a **** doctor came to rescue him. He gave a medicine. The medicine not only saved his father, but also fulfilled his long-cherished wish. Stepped into the threshold of a cultivator. Now, he is a true second-class martial artist!" Lu Qing said calmly.


    His tone was calm, but it stopped like a thunder in the ears of everyone.


    "Impossible!" someone whispered.


    For so many years, I have never heard of a talented ordinary person who can become a cultivator.


    "Lu Family Master, are you sure you are not kidding?" Everyone was shocked.


    If this is the case, it is not an exaggeration that the elixir is called elixir.


    Some of them are wealthy merchants who are not short of money. They have been busy for a lifetime, and the money is earned, but they are about to enter the soil soon.


    If they can exchange part of their wealth for the opportunity to become a cultivator, they will definitely not hesitate at all. In fact, they have also consulted some powerful cultivators, but those cultivators all said that they were powerless.


    Ordinary people''s meridians are severely clogged and fragile. If they are forcibly opened, they will only explode and die!


    Because of this, everyone has formed a concept that ordinary people can never become cultivators!


    But now, Lu Qing even told them it was possible, how could they not be excited?


    Even the lowest-level bone-forging warriors often have a life span of more than ten years than ordinary people. What is more worth spending than living alive?


    Seeing everyone staring at themselves, Lu Qing said: "I Lu Qing is never kidding!"

 Chapter 178： Starting price 100 million

    Everyone heard the words and suddenly understood the meaning of Lu Qing.


    They soon wanted to understand that with the status of the Lu family, they could not make such a joke. The reason why they did not believe it before was mainly because Lu Qing said it was too unbelievable.


    "Pill medicine is named Yuan Ling Dan. It is a senior who entrusted my Lu family to auction on behalf of me. When taking Yuan Ling Dan, I need a master-level strong to sit by the side. Don¡¯t worry about it. My Lu family will send it by then. People go by," Lu Qing said, his eyes excited.


    Auction these treasures is also an honor for his Lu family parents.


    "A total of three Yuan Lingdans were auctioned in this auction. In view of the fact that this object is too precious, the starting price is 100 million yuan! The price increase should not be less than two million yuan!" Lu Qing''s voice fell, he opened the red cloth, three A transparent medicine bottle suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    100 million!


    Hearing this starting price, everyone in the room took a breath.


    Even if they are all rich, a billion is definitely not a small sum.


    However, there is no doubt that as long as this medicine is really as Lu Qing said, it is definitely worth 100 million!


    As the first family of Jiangdong, the Lu family obviously will not smash their own signboard for this amount of money.


    Seeing Yuan Lingdan, someone could no longer hold up the sign and said: "110 million!"


    Before the auction, in order to gain momentum, the Lu family had quietly disclosed this news to some potential customers, and these people, without exception, were all billionaires worth more than 10 billion yuan.


    Many of the people present did not participate in any of the previous auctions, just to wait for the appearance of Yuan Ling Dan.


    "Only add 10 million, Pharaoh, you are far worse than before, I have 150 million!" A wealthy businessman who looked elegant and smiled and chuckled.


    "160 million." Pharaoh gritted his teeth.


    "Two hundred million!" Marai, a rich and elegant businessman, smiled lightly.


    There were many people who recognized the identity of the two. Both of them are engaged in new energy, and they have always been competitors of each other.


    "230 million!" said the Pharaoh helplessly.


    "Three hundred million!" Mares was unmoved.


    Seeing that the two big brothers doubled the price in the blink of an eye, many people present felt that they were poor and poor, not to mention 200 million, they could not even get the starting price of 100 million.


    "Three hundred and twenty million!" At this moment, Lin Yuqing beside Zhou Ran held the sign.


    Zhou Ran looked surprised and looked at Lin Yuqing, but soon he understood why she wanted to shoot this Yuan Ling Dan.


    Ma Lei looked at Lin Yuqing with surprise, and continued to raise the sign: "350 million."


    "400 million!" Lin Yuqing didn''t hesitate at all.


    Ma Lei frowned and sneered: "500 million!"


    He has been fifty-six years this year. Even though he has been exercising according to the instructions of a private doctor, he also understands that ordinary people are ordinary people after all. Even if they are well maintained, they will be 100 years old. It seems quite far away.


    thought that he might have to spend the disease and aging for the next thirty or forty years, and he was full of unwillingness.


    So when the Lu family notified him, he immediately raised a lot of cash from the industry, and he is bound to win Yuan Lingdan!


    As long as he becomes a warrior, he can use his extra time to make another few hundred million!


    In fact, he is even more grateful that Lu Qing only notified them of these acquaintances, and he did so obviously to sell his human relations. If he made this matter completely public, the price of a Yuanling Pill would definitely be five. More than 100 million, even higher!


    There are many people in China who are richer than him.


    heard that Ma Lei had reached 500 million, Lin Yuqing gritted his teeth and chose to give up.


    In the end, the first Yuan Ling Dan was owned by Mare at a price of 500 million yuan.


    The first one already has a master, and many people looked at the second Yuanling Pill.


    Ma Lei can directly increase 100 million yuan to lock Yuan Lingdan. Obviously, he had the necessary determination before he came. At the same time, everyone saw that his 500 million yuan also had a certain premium.


    Compared with the competition between the two big brothers at the beginning, there are more competitors for the second Yuanlingdan, but the bids are rising more slowly.


    Finally, only Lin Yuqing and a businessman were left to bid.


    "400 million!" Lin Yuqing glanced at the last competitor, she gritted her teeth.


    She can only give so much at most, and she really can''t get it anymore.


    She nervously looked at the auction hammer in the hands of the landing engine. Just as the auction hammer was about to fall, a voice came: "450 million!"


    Lin Yuqing looked at it, but saw a woman looking at her provocatively.


    "If Miss Lin still wants to increase the price, I will accompany it to the end." Shen Xiulin said with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, many guests present suddenly appeared.


    Both the Lin family and the Shen family are well aware of their grievances. The battle between the two at the auction can be said to be expected.


    There are three provinces in Jiangdong, Jiangdong, Lingnan and Lingbei. Because Jiangdong is in the same place, the competition between the families is extremely fierce.


    Among them, the Shen Family in Lingnan Province and the Lin Family Business in Jiangdong have a high degree of overlap, and both of them want the other party to finish the business earlier and annex the other¡¯s property.


    The Shen family is the first largest family in Lingnan, and its strength is much higher than that of the Lin family. Some time ago, the rebellion of the Lingyun Group Qian Chengjin caused the Lin family to fall into a passive situation. www.novelhall.com~ The situation can be said to be quite bad.


    Shen Xiulin and Lin Yuqing were once known as the two great pearls in the Jiangdong region. Shen Xiulin was very dissatisfied with this. In her view, Lin Yuqing couldn''t compare with her.


    She thought she was tall and unhappy with Lin Yuqing. Now that Lin Yuqing wants to shoot Yuan Lingdan, she will naturally take the opportunity to step on it.


    She didn''t do it at first, but just stood up at this time, she just wanted to make everyone understand that the strength of the Lingnan Shen family is far above the Yu''an Lin family.


    Lin Yu gritted his teeth and was preparing for the last bid, Zhou Ran stopped her.


    He glanced at the proud look of Shen Xiulin and said lightly: "Give her."


    Lin Yu took a deep breath and nodded helplessly.


    "Yu Anlin family, but that''s it!" Shen Xiulin sneered, her voice was very low, but it was very clear in the quiet auction.


    What else did she want to say, seeing Lu Qing''s displeased expression, this only a little convergence.


    In the end, Shen Xiulin shot the second Yuanling Pill at a price of 450 million yuan.


    No one noticed that in the crowd, a middle-aged man of ordinary looks was staring closely at Lin Yuqing sitting with Zhou Ran, and at the same time his hand gently patted his thigh. If he looked carefully, he would find him patting It''s very rhythmic, it''s obviously a secret word.


    The second Yuan Ling Dan was photographed, which was directly 50 million less than the price of the first one.


    If it were not for Lin Yuqing and Shen Xiulin''s fight, the price of this Yuanling Pill should be more than 400 million yuan.


    According to this trend, the price of the third piece should be about 350 million yuan, or lower than this. After all, if it is really rich, it has been shot long ago.


    Thinking about this, many people have thoughts.

 Chapter 179： Someone disrupts

    "This is the last Yuan Lingdan, everyone seize the opportunity." Lu Qing said with a smile.


    Two Yuan Lingdan, has already sold a sky-high price of nearly one billion, which is enough to make the Lujia auction famous throughout China.


    "The starting price is still 100 million! Now bidding!" he continued.


    "120 million to 20 million!"


    "130 million!"


    "......"


    "170 million!"


    This time, everyone is obviously more cautious about adding money, and they want to get the crazy panacea at the lowest price.


    "Two hundred million!" Just then, a familiar voice sounded, and everyone looked at it, it was the middle-aged man who had taken a dagger before.


    "This Yuan Lingdan, I want Xu Zhenhai." Facing everyone''s eyes, the middle-aged man sneered and said lightly.


    Everyone who was originally planning to compete was heard, and all of them were embarrassed.


    has the strength of the Eighth Grade Master, his surname is Xu, and he is the "Zhen" generation. There is no doubt that he is a member of the Xu Family in Jiuchuan.


    If he does not illuminate this identity, everyone present will naturally raise the price of Yuanlingdan higher and higher, but now he said so, obviously there is already a threat in it.


    Everyone glanced at Xu Zhenhai in awe, and it was definitely not a wise choice to offend the Jiuchuan Xu family for a pill.


    The smile on Lu Qing''s face suddenly froze. Generally speaking, even if there are children of the big family participating in the auction, they will never show their identity. After all, they also take into account their reputation.


    Xu Zhenhai did this by simply bullying people.


    He saw in his eyes, but he was not easy to say anything. Compared with the Xu family, the Lu family was not a bit worse.


    "Since everyone is so polite, then I am disrespectful to Xu Zhenhai." Xu Zhenhai glanced contemptuously at the audience and said lightly.


    "Three hundred million!" Suddenly, a voice broke the silence of the auction house.


    looked around, but saw a young man with a smile on his face, and looked at Xu Zhenhai calmly.


    is Zhou Ran!


    Everyone looked at Zhou Ran in shock. Many of them had seen the scene of Zhou Ran beating Andrew on the deck, and also saw Lu Qing''s attitude towards Zhou Ran.


    But what about Andrew? In the end, Andrew is just a small person in the Renault family. What''s more, the Renault family is too far away from China. They can never come to China for revenge for such a small thing.


    Compared to this, Jiuchuan Xu''s family is much more terrifying. As one of the four super families, Jiuchuan Xu''s family is basically something people can provoke.


    Zhou Ran did this because he made it clear that Xu Zhenhai would not be faced. After seeing this scene, everyone had to admire Zhou Ran for being a man.


    The smile on Xu Zhenhai''s face froze. He originally wanted to win Yuan Lingdan at the minimum price at the end of the auction. Everything had to be done. At this time, Zhou Ran jumped out.


    He has already revealed the identity of Xu Family of Jiuchuan. In his prediction, everyone will surely sell Xu Family''s face, which is a tacit agreement.


    But now the tacit agreement is broken, he has only two options, either to increase the price or to give up.


    "Young man, you are very good!" Xu Zhenhai looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes full of coldness.


    If Lu Qing is not here, he must give a lesson to this ignorant young man.


    Seeing this scene, many guests present were silent for Zhou Ran for three minutes.


    offended Xu Zhenhai, he was finished.


    "310 million!" Xu Zhenhai''s voice was extremely cold.


    "400 million!" Zhou Ran continued to raise signs.


    Everyone secretly gave Zhou Ran a thumbs up and dared to contend with Jiuchuan Xu''s family.


    Lin Yuqing sitting next to Zhou Ran couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran in disbelief. She didn''t understand why Zhou Ran had to make this early bird, and plainly offended the Jiuchuan Xu family for no reason. This is something a fool would do.


    "400 million!" Xu Zhenhai gritted his teeth and stared at Zhou Ran, his eyes seemed to kill.


    The master gave him a budget of only 300 million yuan, and told him to take a picture. He originally thought that 200 million yuan was enough, and he could still get 100 million yuan.


    Zhou Ran was in such a mess, he not only did not make a profit, but also had to post a lot of money to get in.


    "It is indeed the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, really rich and admirable." Zhou Ran glanced at Xu Zhenhai with a smile.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at Zhou Ran speechlessly. He already knew that the other party was from the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, and he dared to offend Xu Zhenhai so blatantly.


    Zhou Ran was the first person to offend Jiuchuan Xu''s family by committing such death in China.


    "I remember you!" Xu Zhenhai glared at Zhou Ran and threatened.


    For this, Zhou Ran looked as usual and didn''t care about it at all.


    Finally, Xu Zhenhai photographed the last Yuan Lingdan at a high price of 400 million yuan Lu Qing saw it and said loudly: "This auction has ended successfully. The lot tonight, and As before, the Lu family will send someone to send it over."


    "Everyone can come to support, and the Lu family is very grateful. Then the cocktail party will continue. If there is an urgent matter to leave, I will send someone to the shore. If there is no urgent matter, you may wish to stay on the boat and drink freely!"


    Everyone heard the words and nodded one by one.


    Almost everyone, politely greeted Lu Qing and left.


    They came here for the auction. Since the auction is over, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to stay here. As for the reception, people at their level have been tired of it.


    Seeing this, Lu Qing was not forced to stay.


    Xu Zhenhai looked coldly at Zhou Ran and turned to follow the crowd out of the auction.


    In front of so many people, he was not very good to deal with Zhou Ran.


    Lin Yuqing was a little lost. She thought that the money she brought was enough to shoot a Yuan Lingdan, but she didn''t expect the final price to be much higher than she expected.


    At this time, Shen Xiulin walked over Zhou Ran and Lin Yuqing on high heels.


    "Lin Yuqing, he is your fiance who has been missing for six years?" Shen Xiulin asked with a smile on Zhou Ran''s eyes.


    Lin Yu frowned, coldly said: "You are not welcome here!"


    Shen Xiulin didn''t seem to hear Lin Yuqing''s words, and continued: "With Lin''s current situation, it won''t take long to finish."


    At this time, she smiled and smiled: "It is not as good as this, how about you entering our Shen family?"


    In front of Lin Yuqing, let Zhou Ran into trouble, this is to change the law to humiliate the two.


    Zhou Ran looked calm and said lightly: "Sorry, I am not interested in the old woman!"

 Chapter 180： Whats your favorite fool?

    After hearing the words, Shen Xiulin''s face suddenly became somber.


    She is five years older than Lin Yuqing, but because of good maintenance, she looks like only 25 or 66. What she hates most is that others call her an old woman in private.


    "You should shoot this Yuanling Pill for your father Lin Guangyun?" At this time, Shen Xiulin asked Lin Yuqing with a sneer.


    Lin Yuqing frowned, she failed to take Yuan Lingdan, and did not want to ignore Shen Xiulin with a smug look.


    "Has the former Yu''an Lin family been reduced to this field, and it''s really regrettable that they can''t even get 400-500 million in cash." Shen Xiulin continued.


    Finally, she found an opportunity to step on Lin Yuqing, so she had to make good use of it.


    Lin Yuqing fisted, she misappropriated the money. Father Lin Guangyun didn¡¯t know that it was really not wise to spend so much cash to buy a Yuanlingdan in Lingyun Group¡¯s current situation, but she was worried that once she missed this opportunity, she would never do it again. Yuan Ling Dan cannot be bought.


    At this time, Zhou Ran blocked Lin Yuqing and smiled at Shen Xiulin: "If you guess, why would I prevent Yuqing from continuing to increase the price?"


    Shen Xiulin smiled disdainfully: "Isn''t it because of poverty?"


    Zhou Ran nodded gently: "There is a reason for this."


    After a pause, he continued: "Of course, the more important reason is that Yuanling Pill was originally used to lie to you fools. It cost more than 400 million yuan to buy a Yuanling Pill. My favorite is your big heads. ."


    Shen Xiulin heard the words and smiled stiffly: "If you have no money, there will be no money. How can you pretend?"


    Since Yuan Lingdan is a treasure auctioned by the Lu family, it is absolutely impossible for them to deceive everyone with the reputation of the Lu family. Yuan Lingdan must have the ability to allow ordinary people to enter the threshold of cultivation. Such a panacea cost more than 400 million yuan. Not excessive at all.


    Zhou Ran smiled and looked at Lin Yuqing: "You want to buy Yuan Ling Dan for Uncle Lin?"


    Lin Yuqing looked at Zhou Ran doubtfully, not sure what he wanted to do.


    At this time, Zhou Ran took out a medicine bottle from his arms and said lightly: "Isn''t it the Yuan Lingdan? I have more, this one will be sent to Uncle Lin."


    finished, he directly put Yuan Ling Dan into Lin Yuqing''s hands.


    Lin Yuqing looked at Zhou Ran silently. She didn''t know where Zhou Ran got the medicine bottle, but she could be sure that the medicine bottle wasn''t filled with Yuan Ling Dan. If Yuan Ling Dan could be obtained so easily, Lu Jia also It will not be regarded as the finale lot.


    Seeing this, Shen Xiulin suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Lin Yuqing, why didn''t I hear that your fianc¨¦ was a fool? A Yuan Ling Dan worth 400-500 million was given away casually, really it was jelly beans!" Shen Xiulin laughed.


    She looked at Lin Yuqing proudly. If she is Lin Yuqing, now she must wish to find a ground seam to get in.


    Lin Yuqing looked stiff and looked at Zhou Ran, clutching the bottle of Elixir in his hand, he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Uncle Lu." At this time, Shen Xiulin suddenly shouted cordially.


    said that she had already walked to Lu Qing who walked up the deck.


    "Xiu Lin is here." Lu Qing looked at him kindly.


    The Lu family is the largest family in Jiangdong, and it has nothing to do with the Shen family in Lingnan. On the contrary, the two families are quite good.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Xiulin¡¯s age, the head of the Shen family even wanted to marry Shen Xiulin to Lu Baiquan.


    "You shot Yuan Lingdan for Brother Shen?" Lu Qing asked with a smile.


    Shen Xiulin nodded: "Well, my father''s health has always been bad. If we can become martial artists, we can also be more at ease for us as children."


    "Brother Shen''s life is good." Lu Qing sighed softly.


    Thinking of her daughter, Lu Qing felt a headache. Fortunately, since Zhou Ran rescued Lu Minglu''s grandfather, she relied on her personal relationship with Zhou Ran, and she almost finished becoming a mixed world devil.


    Look at how filial the daughters are.


    Suddenly, Shen Xiulin seemed to think of something, and asked softly, "Uncle Lu, should there be only three Yuan Lingdan in this auction?"


    Lu Qing was puzzled, and then nodded gently.


    "But someone said that he had the fourth Yuanling Pill. If he did this, the Lu family''s reputation might be damaged a lot, right?" Shen Xiulin said, looking at Zhou Ran and Lin Yuqing aside with a sneer.


    Lu Qing followed his gaze, but saw Zhou Ran walking with Lin Yuqing.


    "Senior!" Seeing Zhou Ran, Lu Qing hurriedly respectfully said.


    Senior?


    Shen Xiulin looked at Lu Qing doubtfully. All the people present were juniors. Where did you come from?


    Zhou Ran heard the words, smiled and looked at Lu Qing, said: "Lu Family Master, do you think I am a liar?"


    Lu Qing hurriedly shook his head and replied: "Senior Zhou laughed."


    "Then tell her where the Yuan Ling Dan from this auction comes from." Zhou Ran continued.


    Recalling what Shen Xiulin said just now, Lu Qing suddenly understood.


    He politely looked at Zhou Ran and said: "The three Yuan Ling Pills are all given by the seniors. The juniors haven''t had time to thank the seniors for giving Lujia the opportunity to be famous."


    In front of Zhou Ran, Lu Qing did not have the slightest shelf.


    Wen Yan, Shen Xiulin suddenly froze in place.


    Luan Lingdan at the Lujia Auction was really given by Zhou Ran?


    That is to say, the panacea he gave to Lin Yuqing was really Yuanlingdan!


    How can this be!


    Lin Yuqing''s face also appeared horrified. What Zhou Ran gave her was really Yuan Lingdan?


    According to the auction just now, a Yuanling Pill is worth 400 million to 500 million. He even gave himself this way I said, you fools or something, I like it the most. Zhou Ran laughed lightly and looked at Shen Xiulin with a sly expression.


    Shen Xiulin''s face was blue, and she looked at Zhou Ran in a loss.


    "Aren''t your Shen''s family wealthy? You might as well buy this Yuanling Pill that Zhou Ran gave me, as long as it is 300 million." At this time, Lin Yuqing stood up and said.


    I have to say that the feeling of beating down the water dog is quite cool.


    Shen Xiulin''s face flushed red, and at this moment, she wished to find a ground seam to get in.


    She glanced at Lu Qing and hurriedly said: "Uncle Lu, I''m going first."


    Then, she left without looking back.


    Seeing Lu Qing, he didn''t say anything. Compared with Shen Family in Lingnan, Zhou Ran''s line was obviously more important for Lu Family.


    offended Zhou Ran for a Yuanlingdan, at this moment, he suddenly felt that Brother Shen''s life was really enough.


    "Thank you." After Lu Qing left, Lin Yuqing looked at Zhou Ran and whispered.


    "Yuan Lingdan''s money, I will give you later." After a pause, she continued.


    "Since I said to give it to Uncle Lin, is there any reason to collect money." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "But..." Lin Yuqing knew that Zhou Ran just did it just to help her get angry. In fact, Shen Xiulin didn''t lose 400 million yuan to buy a Yuanling Pill. This gift is too expensive.


    As she prepared to continue, Zhou Ran raised her hand to stop her.


    Lin Yuqing saw this, took a deep breath and said, "Can you take a walk together? I have something to say to you."


    Lingyun Group''s vice president, Lin''s Qianjin Lin Yuqing, completely let go of his arrogance at this moment.


    She looked at Zhou Ran expectantly, but she saw Zhou Ran''s expression coldly and looked away: "I am afraid it is not the right time now!"

 Chapter 181： Invasion of God Shadow

    The night was as cold as water. After the auction, only the Lu family and a very small number of guests who had not left were left on the cruise ship.


    On the deck, everyone enjoyed the coolness of late summer.


    The breeze blew, and everyone only felt fluttering.


    At this time, a faint scent flew over, the scent is somewhat similar to the sweet-scented osmanthus, elegant but not greasy.


    Lin Yuqing looked at Zhou Ran doubtfully, and did not understand what he said just now.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth hung a faint smile, and looked at the distant lake calmly.


    At night, bursts of sound came suddenly, Lin Yuqing could not help looking in the direction of the sound.


    The sound sounded like some kind of engine, like a beast roaring at night.


    Suddenly, seven or eight speedboats rushed out of the distant night, approaching the cruise ship towards the center of the lake at a rapid speed.


    "All the masters of the Lu family and above went to the deck to prepare for the battle, and the rest returned to the cabin!" At this time, Lu Qing''s order sounded on the cruise ship.


    is worthy of Yu''an Lu''s family. At the first time after receiving Lu Qing''s order, everyone has responded quickly.


    The six figures quickly ran to the deck, guarding around the deck, and the others immediately hid back into the cabin.


    Xiao Chen was still resting in the cabin. Hearing the alarm, he immediately ran to the deck.


    Seeing Zhou Ran and Lin Yuqing standing together, he was relieved.


    Lu Qing walked onto the deck, his expression was very dignified, the other party had no intention of covering up his intentions, and did not conceal his breath as a cultivator.


    At least five people are forbearing, and more than ten are forbearing!


    Lu Qing took out his phone and glanced, and found that the signal around him had been blocked.


    As the head of the Lu family, he naturally knows the long-standing contradiction between China and Japan, and he even experienced an assassination of a Japanese island ninja, but he does not understand why the other party will stare at the Lu family tonight. What is the purpose of


    Yuan Lingdan?


    Lu Qing shook his head gently. The Three Elemental Spirit Pills were not yet worth organizing so many ninjas. Jiangdong was the hinterland of China. But if there was an accident, everyone who came today had to fold it here.


    Conversely, since they dare to come, it means that they have a certain degree of certainty that nothing will happen. Thinking of this, his heart can''t help but sink a bit.


    In a blink of an eye, the speedboat is less than 100 meters away from the cruise ship.


    Seeing this scene, all the strong Lujia guards on the deck looked dignified.


    Of the six, two are the Seventh Grade Masters, and the remaining four are all master-level martial artists. The terror strength of the Yu''an Lu family is evident.


    such strength, indeed worthy of the title of the first family in Jiangdong Province, but now, in front of many ninjas in the shadow organization, these strengths are not enough to watch.


    As warriors, they can feel the horror of the opponent more clearly than ordinary people.


    "This is?" Lin Yuqing stared at the speedboat approaching quickly, not understanding what happened.


    Zhou Ran''s eyes flashed with surprise. Obviously, their purpose was Lin Yuqing. What''s so special about his fianc¨¦e that is worth the effort?


    The speedboat stopped ten meters from the cruise ship.


    Then, many ninjas dressed in black on the speedboat jumped up, and with the help of each other, they all jumped to the deck of the cruise ship to encircle the crowd in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the Lu family could not help but retreat one after another. At this moment, they clearly recognized the strength gap between the enemy and the enemy.


    There are a total of 18 people in the other party, a total of five are forbearing, and 13 are forbearing!


    Every Shang Ni has the strength of a master-level warrior of the Chinese kingdom. Zhong Ni is almost the same as a master-level warrior. In contrast, the Lu family is at an absolute disadvantage.


    After many ninjas surrounded the Lu family, they did not immediately start, just staring closely at the people in the middle of the deck, as if waiting for some order.


    At this time, footsteps came from the passage between the deck and the cabin.


    A middle-aged man who looked plain, came up, and behind him was a smiling young man.


    The moment when he saw the middle-aged man, Lu Qing had realized that he had been deceived before.


    He originally thought that the other party was Jia He of the Jia family in Lingbei. Because the personal relationship was not deep, he did not pay much attention. Now when he looks closely, he finds that the other party is only a bit similar to Jia He.


    The ninja of the **** shadow, a considerable part is good at Yi Rongshu.


    "Master Lu, we meet again." The young man standing beside Ueda Ueda said with a smile.


    "Weizhe! What do you want to do?" Lu Qing''s face was gloomy, and the intelligence of the Lujia auction was probably mostly told by Weizhe to Mr. Ueda and others.


    Lin Yuqing on the side recognized Wei Zhe, who was beside Ueda, and his face could not be changed drastically.


    "We came here only for one person, and only the Lu family owner is willing to give Lin Yuqing to us. We will never let anyone in the Lu family get injured." Wei Zhe said with a smile.


    said that he could not help looking at Lin Yuqing and Zhou Ran on the side.


    He has waited for this day for a long time.


    From the day he was kicked out of the house by the Wei family, he was looking forward to revenge on Zhou Ran all the time, and now, he finally did it.


    heard words, a trace of fear flashed in Lin Yuqing''s eyes, she did not understand why she was being targeted by so many practitioners.


    Lu Qing glanced at Zhou Ran and Xiao Chen standing beside Lin Yuqing, hesitantly sneered for a moment, "Come on!"


    He didn''t understand why the Shenying organization sent so many elites for Lin Yuqing, but he knew that if he really did what Wei Zhe said, the Yu''an Lu family would surely become a joke for the entire country.


    Right now, he plus Zhou Ran Xiao Chen and the other two masters of the Lu family, on the high-end combat power may not necessarily lose to Ueda Kenta and others.


    This is China. As long as it can support the arrival of reinforcements, it will be Ueda Kenta and others.


    "Uncle Lu is delaying time?" Wei Zhe looked at Lu Qing with a funny face.


    Lu Qing was cold, not answering.


    If he is Kenta Ueda, he will order the attack at the first time, and quick decision is the best way for them.


    Right now Ueda is too hands-on, he is also willing to continue to drag on.


    At this moment, he felt an exaggerated spiritual fluctuation on the right.


    He looked in the direction, but he saw that a water dragon more than ten meters long suddenly sprang out on the originally calm lake, and above that water dragon stood a blond man.


    In the arms of a blond man, holding a woman covered with blood, is the beautiful woman who presided over the auction.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qing''s pupils shrank.


    The water dragon approached the cruise ship, and the blond man jumped directly from the water dragon to the deck. As he stood steadily on the deck, the water dragon fell apart.


    "It''s a good figure, it''s a pity." Ayton threw the beautiful woman in her arms directly to the side, thumped, and the beautiful woman who had been seriously injured was completely passed out.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qing''s heart completely sink to the bottom.


    When he found the other party approaching, he sent Lu Xue to dive into the water and waited for the opportunity to escape for help.


    As long as the reinforcements arrived before they were defeated, Kenta Ueda and others would be finished, but he did not expect that Kuta Ueda and others still left.


    Lu Xue, a master-level warrior who wanted to escape, could not have concealed Ayton, a near-water awakener.


    "Master Lu, don''t you reconsider my proposal now?" Wei Zhe looked at everyone on the deck and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 182： 0 miles to give people a head

    On the deck, the cool breeze at the end of summer made everyone feel a chill at the moment.


    Several strong men of the Lu family watched the many ninjas surrounding them with vigilance.


    They are waiting for Lu Qing''s order. As the Lu family, although they cherish their lives but only Lu Qing ordered, they will fight with these ninjas!


    A look of despair appeared on Lu Qing''s face, he knew that the reinforcements could not come.


    The situation now is extremely grim.


    Not to mention the five Shangren and 13 Zhongren who rushed to the deck at the beginning. The only two who appeared later, Kenta Ueda and Ayton, gave him terrible pressure. There is no doubt that the strength of both of them Not under him.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Ran and Lin Yuqing.


    "My Lu family is standing on Jiangdong with integrity. If I want to move my Lu family''s guests, I step on the body of the Lu family!" Lu Qing yelled angrily.


    "Every Lu family, prepare to fight!" Lu Qing ordered.


    Several strong men of the Lu family heard the words and suddenly drew out the short knives they carried with them.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" At this time, Lu Qianqian walked out of the deck aisle with drunkenness.


    "Qianqian!" Lu Qing''s expression changed when he saw Lu Qianqian.


    Didn''t he say to let others stay in the cabin?


    "Wei Zhe?" Before Lu Qianqian walked to Lu Qing, he recognized Wei Zhe standing beside him.


    "Why did you beast show up in Yu''an?" Recognizing Wei Zhe, Lu Qianqian''s wine woke up a few points, pointing at Wei Zhe angrily.


    "If it weren''t for you to make a beast-like move, how could Yin Huanhuan die, you scum should go to hell!" Lu Qianqian continued to scold.


    At the time, Wei Zhe''s irresponsibility directly caused her good friend Yin Huanhuan to jump off the building and die. This has always been a knot for her.


    "Is it enough?" Wei Zhe said coldly.


    "Do you want to take a look at your situation before Miss Huan Huan, a good friend, Miss Lu?" Wei Zhe sneered, a little teasing in his eyes.


    Previously, every time Lu Qianqin yelled at Huanhuan for exporting, he could not fight back because he was the Yu family of Yu''an. Can bear this humiliation.


    But today, behind him are the many ninjas of the God Shadow Organization. As long as he wants, the Lu family can be destroyed. What Lu Qianqin counts for.


    Lu Qianqin looked at many ninjas for a week, and the wine suddenly woke up most of the time, and looked at Wei Zhe angrily: "Wei Zhe, do you collude with the Nishima Ninja?"


    "How can it be said that collusion, the Yu''an Wei family drove me out of the house, my master took me in when I was down, not only gave me financial help, but also promised me revenge, in this case, became What''s wrong with Japanese people?" Wei Zhe''s face smirked.


    At this time, Aiden suddenly pointed to the landing Qianqian and said: "She, I want it!"


    In order to cooperate with God Shadow Organization before, he agreed to the conditions given by Ueda Kenta and others and gave up Lin Yuqing.


    Originally, he had set his goal as the many cultivation resources of the auction, but he did not expect that there would be a windfall.


    Compared with Lin Yuqing, Lu Qianqian is even more sexy. The two oriental women are really beautiful enough. If they can be put on a bed at the same time, it is really unimaginable enjoyment. Unfortunately, Lin Yuqing is destined to not get it.


    "God makes adults good eyesight, but she is our famous beauty in Yu''an," Wei Zhe immediately complimented.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t play with you so easily!" Ayton stared straight at Qian Qian, without concealing his greedy eyes.


    Wei Zhe cursed aloud. He had thought that after the incident ended, Lu Qianqin owned it.


    "You go back to the cabin first!" Lu Qing said with a deep face.


    "Is the cabin safer than this? Really have to start, how many people can escape on the cruise ship?" Lu Qianqin asked.


    Lu Qing glanced at the beautiful woman who had been in a coma and couldn''t give Lu Qianqin an answer for a while.


    If he was Kenta Ueda and others, he would definitely not let anyone on the cruise ship, kill people and kill his mouth, he must do his best.


    At this time, Ueda nodded toward Wei Zhe.


    A grin appeared on Wei Zhe''s face. He looked at Lu Qing and said, "Uncle Lu, guess why I gave you this long?"


    Lu Qing''s expression changed drastically. He seemed to think of something. When he operated Dantian Spiritual Force, he found that the body''s meridians seemed to be paralyzed. The spiritual force operated extremely slowly, only 50% of the usual efficiency.


    Obviously, he was poisoned, and the fragrance that had floated on the cruise ship was most likely poison.


    "Dad, I''m a little dizzy!" At this time, Lu Qianqian was fascinated, she didn''t have much time to say anything, and the whole person collapsed to faint.


    At the same time, the Lujiaqiang on the deck were all face-to-face, obviously there was a problem with the spiritual power in the body.


    "What did you do?" Lu Qing gritted his teeth and asked Wei Zhe.


    The Lu family was already in a weak position. Now that they are poisoned, they are even less likely to be opponents of the God Shadow organization.


    "It''s just a neurotoxin. Ordinary people will fall asleep for a day or two. The influence of a martial arts master like Uncle Lu is relatively small, just let your strength not be fully exerted." Wei Zhe smiled proudly.


    "Vile!" Lu Qing gritted his teeth.


    Wei Zhe didn''t care about Lu Qing''s cannibalism.


    At this moment, he only felt refreshed~ www.novelhall.com~ planned for so long a revenge, and finally had to achieve it today.


    Suddenly, he turned his hatred to Zhou Ran.


    Wei Zhe said: "Zhou Ran! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be expelled from the Wei family, nor would it be a laughing stock for everyone! When you let me learn to bark, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t think of today anyway. ?"


    At this moment, his face was full of revenge.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so easily. Isn''t Lin Yuqing your fiancee? I want to take you back to Ridao with you, and let you see how your fiance is humiliated by me!" Wei Zhe yelled. Road.


    Seeing Wei Zhe approaching madness, Lin Yuqing''s eyes flashed with fear.


    Xiao Chen stood beside Lin Yuqing and sighed, "Poor boy."


    He had seen Zhou Ran''s methods. If his guess is true, don''t say one or two tolerant, that is, everyone on the scene is free.


    "It''s really stupid to make people sad." Zhou Ran looked at Wei Zhe calmly.


    "It''s hard to die until you die. You can kneel and learn three barking dogs. I can save you from the pain of bitterness first." Wei Zhe sneered. In this case, his winning ticket was firmly in hand.


    "Use your brain full of **** to think about it, why do you have poisoned me but nothing happened?" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Wei Zhe''s eyes widened and his face changed dramatically.


    He just failed to discover this.


    "Coincidentally, I am also delaying time." Zhou Ran continued.


    At the moment when Ueda was too poisonous, he had noticed that he was procrastinating until now, just not to let too many people know what happened tonight.


    "It''s really embarrassing for you to come to give people heads!" Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and the figure suddenly moved. Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 183： Wei Zhe died

    Wei Zhe was shocked to find that at this moment, he could not even see Zhou Ran''s figure.


    On the side, Kenta Ueda reacted and pulled out a ninja sword to cut it to Zhou Ran.


    Realizing Zhou Ran''s strength, Ueda Kenta didn''t dare to retain his strength, and there was a hint of heavenly meaning above the ninja sword.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yuqing saw this and whispered.


    Her words have not fallen yet, Zhou Ran has raised her hand to block Ueda Kentai''s ninja sword.


    Punt!


    The Ninja knife was cut in Zhou Ran''s hand, even making a sound like a metal collision.


    "Go!" Zhou Ran snorted coldly, and punched Ueda Kentai with a punch.


    Seeing that the Ueda was not good, he immediately turned to the offense and raised his knife to block the blow.


    Punt!


    Zhou Ran¡¯s fist hit the ninja knife firmly, and at the next moment, his entire person had been smashed and flew out like a broken kite, and his ninja knife, which was comparable to the top treasure, was directly broken into Debris.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the deck froze.


    Kenta Ueda is a top-ranking Shinobu, and he has even realized his own way of Ninja. He can become a shadow-level warrior comparable to the congenital monks of China in at most a year or two.


    This kind of strength can be regarded as a strong man looking at the entire practice world.


    Grand Master Jiupin like Lu Qing can only protect himself in front of Ueda Kentai. He will lose without a doubt for a long time, but now, Zhou Ran has broken Ueda Kentai into a serious injury with just one punch. Horrible strength!


    The whole portrait of Wei Zhe was stunned by thunder and froze in place.


    How can this be!


    This is not the waste Zhou Ran he knew, only six years, how could he have such terrible strength now.


    Before waiting for him to react, Zhou Ran had grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    "Let me go!" Wei Zhe looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    "My master is Changhong Watanabe, you can''t kill me!" He looked at Zhou Ran in a panic. At this moment, he realized how stupid he had made.


    He tried his best to plan all this. In Zhou Ran''s eyes, it was just something he could do with a punch.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Qing asked with a relaxed smile.


    "Save me quickly!" Wei Zhe looked at the ninja around him anxiously.


    Hearing his cry for help, the ninjas around him didn''t seem to hear anything, still standing silently.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Zhe couldn''t believe it.


    "It seems that you are just a **** that can be discarded in their eyes," Zhou Ran said calmly.


    "Bastard!" Wei Zhe scolded.


    In this operation, he helped Mr. Ueda and other people a lot. It can be said that he participated in the entire plan. He thought that the other party only paid attention to him in the face of his apprentice Changhong Watanabe, but did not think about it. Ueda Kenta and others have long been ready to cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    He should have thought of this already, and Watanabe Changhong''s apprentice is more than him, everything is too self-righteous.


    Feeling more and more difficult to breathe, Wei Zhe looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes full of desire to live: "You let me go, I can apologize to you, be a dog for you, ask for whatever you want, only Please let me go!"


    At this moment, he clearly felt the approaching of death.


    After hearing this, Zhou Ran smiled and said lightly: "Sorry, I feel sick for people like you to treat me as a dog!"


    At the next moment, he suddenly exerted force on his hand to directly break Wei Zhe''s neck.


    Wei Zhe''s eyes widened until he died, and he could not have imagined that this would become the way it is now.


    Zhou Ran released his hand, and Wei Zhe''s body fell to the ground, not squinting.


    But at this moment, he was not willing to pay attention to his life and death.


    Lu Qing frowned. People like Wei Zhe killed when he killed. What made him frown was that Zhou Ran had already shown the strength of the innate realm just now. Why can everyone in the God Shadow Organization be so calm?


    "People, I''ve killed you for you, don''t you still do it?" Zhou Ran said, his eyes fell on a young man with a haircut among the ninjas.


    If you just look at the breath it emits, the other party is nothing more than a tolerant one.


    However, Zhou Ran knew that after the defeat of Ueda Kenta, the reason why the people of God Shadow Organization did not retreat was this young man.


    "When will the younger generation of Tian Luo Di Wang have a strong man like you?" Furukawa Feng looked at Zhou Ran with a confident smile.


    In fact, even if Zhou Ran does not kill Wei Zhe, they will not let Wei Zhe escape.


    Tonight, the fewer people know, the better, so everyone in the Lu family can only be killed.


    He followed Ueda Kenta and others, just to prevent it from happening, but he didn''t expect that there was actually an accident.


    The young man in front of him has undoubtedly entered the innate realm, but in terms of strength, he is far worse than him.


    Upon seeing this, Aiden''s expression changed, and Zhou Ran reminded him that he had noticed the existence of Furukawa. At this moment, he felt the whole person in shock.


    "I''m curious, why do you stare at Lin Yuqing?" Zhou Ran looked calmly at Furukawa.


    He could feel that Lin Yuqing had some talents for cultivation, but she did not practice.


    It is strange to say that the financial resources of the Lin family should not put a little money in cultivation resources in their eyes.


    "Do you want to know?" Furukawa replied.


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to talk too much with the dead. You shouldn''t be in this place." Gu Chuanfeng''s discourse fell, and the whole person had cut his sword to Zhou Ran.


    So fast!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qing and Xiao Chen were secretly shocked.


    As master masters, they can clearly feel the true meaning of the Dao carried by this knife more than ordinary people At this moment, Furukawa seems to be integrated with his ninja sword.


    The seemingly unconventional knife just reflected Furukawa Feng''s comprehension of the true meaning of heaven and earth. There was no waste of power. Lu Qing did not hesitate. If he went to resist this knife, he would be killed in an instant!


    "dead!"


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Chuanfeng had already reached Zhou Ran, and he was chopped off with a knife, as if the air was torn apart, and there was a terrible sound burst around him.


    Gu Chuanfeng didn''t know why Zhou Ran didn''t choose to fight back in the first place, but he wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity, this blow is about to kill Zhou Ran!


    At this moment, Zhou Ran slowly raised his hand.


    Punt!


    Furukawa Maple carrier''s real Daoist knife was directly cut on Zhou Ran''s hand knife.


    At the next moment, the air waves brought by the collision instantly overturned the deck below, leaving a terror crack of more than ten meters long!


    Even the steel under the wooden deck was cracked!


    When Lu Qing and others saw this, they all put their energy out, which stabilized the figure.


    At the same time, they finally saw what happened.


    I saw Gu Chuanfeng cut it with a knife, and after cutting it in Zhou Ran''s hand, he couldn''t get in, and Zhou Ran''s figure was still standing firmly.


    "How is this possible?" Furukawa Feng looked dull to Zhou Ran.


    He entered the innate realm at the age of thirty-two and was already the top five genius of the entire **** shadow organization. This mission **** shadow sent him to ensure the successful completion of the task. He originally thought that Zhou Ran had just entered his own nature. It could be easily defeated, but he didn''t think that he contained a real blow from Heaven, but he just stopped it with his hand.


    What is his strength?


    Innate Xudan Peak? Or is it congenital? ! Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 184： 1 Kill

    These thoughts flashed through Furukawa''s mind, and in a flash, he had already made his judgment.


    He is not Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    escape!


    He finally entered the realm of shadow tolerance that is comparable to the congenital monks of China. He must not die here.


    As he prepared to move, suddenly, a coolness struck from the front, and he felt like an ice cave.


    Furukawa looked, but he saw a frost on his ninja sword, and then the frost spread to his body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Furukawa Feng immediately let go of the Ninja Sword and his figure burst back.


    He had just retreated, and the ninja knife had been completely wrapped in frost and turned into an ice skate.


    Zhou Ran raised his hand, grabbed the ice knife in his hand, and folded it gently. The ice knife suddenly turned into fragments of ice crystals and fell to the ground.


    "You are wrong, you should not be involved in this operation." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    When the words fell, everyone only felt the temperature drop in late summer, as if entering the winter season at once.


    At the same time, Zhou Ran had gathered dozens of transparent ice blades in front of him.


    The moment the ice blade appeared, Lu Qing and Xiao Chen were filled with deep shock.


    The true meaning of heaven!


    They can see that the ice blade is not formed by the solidification of water vapor, but is completely formed by condensing the true meaning of Heavenly Dao, but the true meaning of Heavenly Dao realized by Zhou Ran is inclined to frost, so it is like ice.


    At this moment, the two only feel that their brains are not enough, and the strength of the two masters can¡¯t understand all of them in front of them. They only know that the innate virtual Dan strong can attach the true meaning of Tiandao to the attack, with amazing power.


    As for how powerful people can possess such means as real intention, they are not clear.


    The moment the ice blade was formed, Lu Qing and Xiao Chen only felt that the air was full of ice cracking.


    Facing Zhou Ran at this time, the two master masters couldn''t bear the idea of ??resisting half.


    "Help me stop him!" Furukawa shouted in panic, feeling the horror from Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of disbelief. He did not understand how a young man who looked younger than him could have such terrifying power.


    "Go!" Seeing that the wounded Ueda Kenta rushed towards Zhou Ran immediately.


    He can die here, Furukawa must not die.


    A younger generation like him is the hope of the whole Shenying organization in the future.


    Hearing Ueda''s orders, other ninjas immediately rushed to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran snorted, and the ice blade that had condensed in front of him suddenly flew over to Tian Tiantai and others.


    The ice blade draws a white arc in the air. If you look closely, you will find that the white arc is where the ice blade passes, and the water in the surrounding air freezes to form.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Furukawa Kaede, a shadow-level ninja, has to escape. How can Kenta Uta and others resist Zhou Ran''s attack.


    The ice blade is like a bullet, and it easily penetrates the chest of many ninjas.


    At the moment of penetration, the true meaning of the Heavenly Dao contained in the ice blade has completely frozen the blood at the wound, and then the cold continued to spread around.


    Kenta Ueda and other ninjas stared at Zhou Ran blankly, and then the whole body fell into ice sculptures and fell to the ground.


    Their bodies looked very clean, with no trace of blood.


    Ayton saw this scene, his face pale, without hesitation, he immediately jumped into the lake.


    At the same time, Furukawa''s figure quickly escaped into the night.


    Zhou Ran sneered, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, the body of the sword was white and purple, above the blade, as if there was a thunder.


    Zhou Ran gently waved his hand, and Ben Leijian made a sound of a sword, which cut through the night sky and attacked the fleeing Furukawa Maple.


    The crowd only saw a flash of lightning and rushed to Furukawa Maple.


    Feeling the thunder breath coming from behind, Furukawa Maple was full of horror.


    He worked his whole body of energy, quickly formed a tornado in the air to wrap himself, and tried to resist the blow with the true wind of heaven.


    After the tornado was formed, he did not dare to retain it at all. His whole body was spewed out. It was poured into the tornado just formed. Under the effect of the true meaning of heaven, the tornado was enough to tear the Lujia cruise ship below.


    But at the moment, Furukawa is just staring at the Thunder Sword that hit him directly,


    Finally, Ben Leijian met with the tornado, and the tornado with the true meaning of heaven was like paper paste, and was instantly torn open by Ben Leijian.


    "No!" Furukawa shouted in horror.


    Before he could make any other move, Ben Leijian had penetrated it with a sword, and in a blink of an eye, he was no longer alive.


    His body was unable to hang down, splashing into the lake and splashing a large splash of water.


    Shadow Ninja Furukawa Maple, die!


    After beheading Furukawa, Ben Leijian whispered and flew back quickly.


    Zhou Ran took Ben Leijian firmly in his hand and put it back into the Qiankun ring.


    On the deck, Lu Qing Xiao Chen and others looked dull, and each looked hard to Zhou Ran.


    The whole process lasted less than three minutes.


    In three minutes, Zhou Ran had already beheaded more than a dozen Zhongren and Shangren who had come to the night raid, even Furukawa Feng, the movie-level ninja. UU reading


    Aside from Furukawa Maple, even those who can¡¯t call their names have a very strong presence with them, and they were killed by Zhou Ran in such an understatement.


    It feels like killing chickens and dogs.


    Looking at Zhou Ran''s back, Lu Qing only felt cold all over.


    He was very fortunate that at the moment when Wei Zhe proposed the conditions, he chose to refuse, otherwise now he has stood on the opposite side of Zhou Ran.


    Lin Yuqing was also stunned, looking at Zhou Ran in a loss.


    At this moment, she seemed to be in a dream.


    If it was only a small role that Zhou Ran had beheaded to save her last time in the kindergarten, then this time, Zhou Ran used the power of his own to completely destroy the offender, and even gave her a sense of absurdity.


    At this point, even her grandfather, the old man respected by countless practitioners, may not be able to do it?


    A trace of self-deprecation appeared on Lin Yuqing''s face. She has always been prejudiced against Zhou Ran. Now, it seems that she should not be worthy of Zhou Ran at all.


    At this time, Zhou Ran walked towards the landing engine.


    "People on the boat please." Zhou Ran said calmly.


    Lu Qing nodded respectfully, he understood that Zhou Ran was going to find Ayton to settle the bill.


    Zhou Ran glanced at everyone and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Lin Yuqing said suddenly.


    Zhou Ran turned around, revealing doubts.


    "Pay attention to safety..." Lin Yuqing looked at Zhou Ran softly.


    Zhou Ran nodded, and the whole person rose into the sky, disappearing into a stream of light and disappearing into the night.


    "Tonight, everyone must not be rumored, otherwise Xiu will be abolished from the Lu family!" After Zhou Ran left, Lu Qing immediately ordered.


    The Lu family on the deck heard this and immediately replied: "Follow the order of the family master!" Take a look at the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Books" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 185： Killing night

    Ayton tried his best to escape to the night monster bar in Yu''an.


    At this moment, his mind could not help echoing Uncle Hillman''s entrustment to him before he came to China.


    Let him act carefully, otherwise no one can save his life if something goes wrong.


    Before coming, he did not pay any attention to Hillman''s instructions. With the horror strength of the Eight Gods, how could he fear the cultivators of China.


    But now, he realized his mistake very clearly.


    He couldn''t imagine how a Chinese cultivator who seemed much smaller than himself could have such amazing strength, and even defeated the genius Furukawa Feng of the God Shadow Organization!


    And he is just a awakener who is close to the extraordinary. Once Zhou Ran is targeted, he will definitely die. In order to live, he can only escape!


    Finally, he ran into Yu''an City, stopped a taxi, and told the other party''s destination, Ayton was sitting in the back seat and lost in thought.


    He just wanted to go back to the Night Demon Bar and then return to the United States with the help of Yuan Xiangdong. Huaguo is a land of right and wrong, and he really can''t stay any longer.


    The taxi was speeding, and Yu''an at night was not blocked. Within twenty minutes, the taxi had stopped at the door of the night magic bar.


    After getting off the taxi, Ayton couldn''t help but take a deep breath, seeing the men and women entering and exiting the bar, he was sure that the crisis had been lifted.


    "Your fare has not been paid." At this time, the driver''s voice came from behind.


    Ayton was almost scared and paralyzed on the ground. He had become a startled bird. When he turned around and found that the other party was the driver, his face suddenly changed into anger.


    "Go!" Ayton kicked the driver, kicking him directly for four or five meters.


    Too lazy to ignore the driver who fell to the ground, Ayton quickly walked into the night monster bar.


    With a somber face, he strode toward the employee lounge where Yuan Xiangdong often stays.


    "Sir Ayton, don''t you have a drink today?" A stunner wrapped up, and as a regular customer here, many people knew Ayton.


    Ayton''s face was sullen and he overthrew her directly to the ground. Now, he just wants to leave China.


    Finally, he went to the staff lounge, glanced around, and after confirming that no one was following, he pushed open the door, and then hurriedly closed it.


    "Old Yuan, you are so low!" Aidon complained with dissatisfaction, feeling the coolness behind him.


    The voice fell, but nobody in the staff lounge answered his questions.


    Ayton''s face changed and immediately turned to look. It was found that in the employee lounge, several employees had become ice sculptures. Yuan Xiangdong''s hands and feet had frozen into ice, and his face was horrified, and a young man was sitting. He looked at him lightly on the central chair.


    "Don''t you say that all you do is legal business?" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Yuan Xiangdong was so desperate to see Ayton that he didn''t wait to say more.


    The ice cubes in his hands and footsteps spread quickly towards his body, and in the blink of an eye, it had become an ice sculpture.


    Seeing this scene, Ayton looked pale.


    Yuan Xiangdong and the employees were actually members of the Eight Gods. He did not understand how Zhou Ran knew that the Night Demon Bar was the underground base of the Eight Gods in Yu''an City.


    "It''s a bit slow to come back. I''ve been waiting for you for a while." Zhou Ran got up and looked at Ayton with a smile.


    Ayton looked at Zhou Ran in horror and turned to escape, only to find that the door of the lounge was really locked by Heavenly Dao and could not be opened with his strength.


    "They are very hard-mouthed, or you tell me, who instructed you to do all this?" Zhou Ran asked with a light smile.


    Ayton heard the words and clenched his fists without saying a word.


    As a member of the Eight Gods, if he dares to leak the news of the previous level, even if he survives now, he will face something more terrible than death in the future.


    Seeing that Ayton didn''t speak, Zhou Ran continued, "Or, if you tell my ice **** Ning Yuan wherever, I will let you go."


    Ayton looked shocked at Zhou Ran.


    In the Eight Gods organization, the name of Lord Ice God is only known to some people above the Divine Envoy, and Yuan Xiangdong and others are not qualified to know, and it is impossible to tell Zhou Ran, but how does Zhou Ran know this?


    "Amazed?" Zhou Ran smiled, but his eyes were full of coldness.


    "I don''t know anything, even if I know I won''t tell you!" Ayton gritted his teeth.


    Speaking of these things, even his uncle Hillman, one of the two main gods of the Eight Gods, could not keep him.


    "It''s quite tough." Zhou Ran smiled disdainfully.


    It''s now!


    Ayton looked at the timing, his palm was covered with a waterjet, and his palm was cut to Zhou Ran.


    In the eyes of most people, water has little lethality, and Ayton knew this at first, but when he became a water awakener, he found himself wrong.


    The destructive power of water is even more terrifying than steel fires.


    With his water jet, he can cut off even if a high-strength alloy is in front of him.


    As long as he looks at the right time, he may kill Zhou Ran.


    Just when his hand knife was less than an inch away from Zhou Ran, a thick breath emanated from Zhou Ran.


    For a moment, Ayton only felt that there was a towering mountain in front of him, and he was just a ant at the foot of the mountain.


    Heaven is really accidentally released!


    Thick Heavenly Dao really hit Ayton even felt that his whole body would be squeezed into minced meat.


    Isn''t the true meaning of the heavenly path he realized before related to the ice?


    He looked up at Zhou Ran with difficulty, before thinking too much, he growled and chopped towards Zhou Ran with all his energy.


    But without waiting for him to be cut on Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran kicked him off with a kick.


    Ayton''s figure smashed heavily on the wall of the employee''s lounge. After falling to the ground, he stood up immediately regardless of his injuries.


    "You are strong, but don''t forget, the Eight Gods have debts to pay! You did today, and the Eight Gods will never let you go!" Ayton gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, there was only deep despair in his heart.


    The opponent is so strong that he has no ability to resist at all.


    "You only need to tell me where the ice **** Ning Yuanzong is." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    "Want to know the whereabouts of Lord Ice God, unless you kill..." Before Ayton finished, a blade of ice had pierced his heart.


    Frost spread quickly throughout his body, and there was another ice sculpture in the staff lounge.


    After glancing at the corpse in the employee lounge, Zhou Ran whispered to himself: "Ning Yuanzong, you still took this path after all."


    The voice fell, and others had walked out of the employee lounge.


    The bar is still lively, and the ice cave in the lounge is like two worlds.


    After Zhou Ran left, a figure flew over the night demon bar, it was Chu Ying who had just broken through.


    After staying for a while, she found a corner of no one''s wall and then quickly walked towards the bar.


    Feeling the amazing spiritual fluctuations from the bar staff lounge, she hurried away.


    Pushing the door open and seeing everything in the lounge, Chu Ying was stunned. Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free the first time.

 Chapter 186： 9 sword tactics

    Late at night in late summer, it has been much cooler, and tonight, for many people, it looks particularly long and cold.


    In Lingnan province, there is a Japanese food shop who died unexpectedly from the employees to the boss. It is said that he was poisoned by gas.


    In Lingbei province, the two clubs were closed due to too many employee deaths. Some people said that this was due to the competition between the two sides.


    In addition, some murders have also occurred in the provinces near Lingbei and Lingnan. In this world, people die every day. For these things, everyone only paid a little attention, and then became a post-meal talk.


    In a basement of a residential building in Guangcheng, a tall, thin young man was sitting on the sofa, covered in black blankets.


    He is extremely thin, with a height of 1.8 meters and less than ninety pounds. The bones on his face are almost against the skin and his eye sockets are deep. What is even more shocking is that his face is extremely white. If you look carefully , You will find that the pores on his face are extremely fine ice crystals.


    In the basement, the air did not open, but the temperature reached minus zero.


    At this time, a woman dressed in professional attire entered the room.


    Feeling the chill in the basement, she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Master Bingshen." She shouted respectfully when she saw the figure of Ricket wrapped in a blanket on the sofa.


    "How is it?" the young man asked, looking up weakly.


    It''s hard to imagine that the ice **** in the Eight Gods is so frightening that it looks like this.


    The woman in professional attire walked to the sofa, knelt down on the floor, and presented the document respectfully.


    Ning Yuanzong opened the file, only glanced at it, and closed it.


    "What''s going on?" he asked with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    "It is said that Ayton and Shenying Group took action against Jiangdong Yu''an, but I don''t think it is credible. The traces of Tian Luo in China are all within the detectable range, and it is impossible for Yu''an to have such strong men." The woman replied respectfully.


    When Ning Yuan heard the words, a dignified expression appeared on his face, and said lightly: "The powerhouse of China is not only Tian Luo, some people are no worse than Tian Luo, no, it should be said to be stronger!"


    The woman looked up with horror.


    China has even a stronger presence than Tianluo?


    "The notice goes on, all branches are temporarily dormant, the remaining members of the three provinces of Jiangdong and Lingnanling North are withdrawn, and the tasks of the three provinces are all abandoned!" Ning Yuanzong ordered weakly.


    The woman in professional attire nodded: "Yes!"


    "Go down." Ning Yuan waved his hand longitudinally.


    Hearing the order, the woman turned around and left the basement without hesitation.


    After she left, Ning Yuanzong opened the document again and saw the picture of the death of the members of the Eight Gods Organization. Ning Yuanzong couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Master, did you find me?" he whispered softly.


    At this moment, he recalled the situation of seeing Master for the first time. He thought it would be his opportunity, but he didn''t expect an accident in the end.


    After coming back to God, Ning Yuanzong''s face was left with hatred.


    "Master, it won''t take long for me to surpass you. At that time, I will take your own head!" Ning Yuan said longitudinally, his skin covered with bones was full of hideousness.


    ...


    Zhou Ran dialed a call and said with a smile: "It''s hard work."


    "It''s hard work to help the teacher, not to mention, it''s time for me to work here." Bran hurried back.


    Hesitating for a moment, Bran continued to ask: "Is Ning Yuanzong?"


    Zhou Ran sighed.


    Bran already understood and comforted: "Teacher, you don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    "It''s okay to be a teacher, let''s do that first. If you have any news, please let me know at the first time."


    With such a thing, Ning Yuanzong''s character will surely choose to lie dormant. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find his whereabouts at one and a half.


    A flash of cold light flashed in Zhou Ran''s eyes, and his figure flew away quickly towards the northwest.


    Bai Zhijun is practicing in the Dingjiagou field and feels the familiar spiritual fluctuations in the sky, so he gets up quickly.


    The little chinchilla that was originally sleeping in her arms was awakened.


    "Master!" she cried respectfully as soon as Zhou Ran fell.


    After recognizing the coming person, the little chinchilla suddenly turned his teeth to Zhou Ran, seemingly protesting Zhou Ran''s disturbing his good dreams.


    "To practice for the teacher, you help protect the law for the teacher." Zhou Ran was too lazy to ignore it and said to Bai Zhijun.


    "Yes, Master!" Bai Zhijun nodded.


    Zhou Ran found an open space, sat cross-legged, and then a black ore appeared in his hand. It was Taiyi meteorite.


    After the auction, Lu Qing sent someone to deliver Taiyi meteorite to him.


    Seeing Taiyi meteorite, the little chinchilla lit up and looked at Zhou Ran with both eyes.


    "You can''t eat this thing." Zhou Ran said helplessly.


    The little chinchilla still stared pitifully at the Taiyi meteorite in Zhou Ran''s hands, and Zhou Ran was too lazy to ignore it.


    He sipped, and a small jade white sword flew out of his Dantian.


    "set!"


    Zhou Ran spit out the words, and the jade white sword is set in front of him. If you look closely, you will find that there is a thin red thread on the body of the jade white sword, like the blood vessels on the pole, as if you have it life.


    The jade white swords blared, and seemed excited to be able to come outside.


    Seeing the jade white sword, the little chinchilla on the side was full of star eyes and drooled.


    "Well, I know you are excited." Zhou Ran said helplessly.


    The Nine Sword Skill is the cultivation method given to him by the system. According to the system, the cultivation is to the extreme. The mother sword in the Nine Sword will communicate with the spirit of the owner, and it is powerful enough to kill the devil.


    The jade white sword in front of me is the mother sword of the nine swords Zhou Ran named it the jade blood sword!


    As the female sword in the nine swords, the jade blood sword''s grade can be continuously improved through tempering.


    Zhou Ran photographed Taiyi meteorite, just for the jade blood sword.


    After the Jade Blood Sword stopped, Zhou Ran''s side suddenly appeared a terrifying spiritual power fluctuation, and then a red flame appeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Ran waved his hand, Taiyi meteorite had entered the real fire.


    Zizizi!


    Taiyi meteorite, hailed as the hardest material for refining, began to melt in a short time after being burned by innate real fire.


    Zhou Ran fought into a true yuan, leaving the melted Taiyi meteorite in the innate real fire and continuing to refine.


    About half an hour later, Taiyi meteorite, which was originally the size of two fists, only had the size of an egg.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran waved his jade blood sword to the side of the Taiyi meteorite, and at the same time played a true element to guide the Taiyi meteorite towards the jade blood sword.


    Jade Blood Sword seemed to see the delicacy, devouring Taiyi meteorite.


    The Taiyi meteorite liquid enriched all the corners of the jade blood sword along the red line in the sword body. After a while, the jade blood sword no longer swallowed the Taiyi meteorite and flew aside.


    When Zhou Ran saw this, he removed the innate real fire, and Taiyi meteorite quickly cooled, leaving only the size of his thumb.


    He reached out and took the jade blood sword into his hand.


    Compared to before, he can obviously feel that the jade blood sword is much heavier. At the same time, the light red blood lines on the sword body have become black and red at this time, which is a little less artistic than before. A bit heavy.


    After the jade blood sword was tempered, Zhou Ran waved his hand, and eight long swords with different shapes appeared in front of him.


    One of the swords has a small lightning flash, which was the thunder sword he used to kill Furukawa Maple. Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 187： Final election

    Ben Lei, Shui Han, Ling Xu, Chi Yan, Ju Que, Zhu Qing, Mo Yuan, Tian Wen eight long swords lined up in front of Zhou Ran, and each of the long swords exuded amazing spiritual power fluctuation.


    Bai Zhijun stood aside. Although she had long known that Master''s strength was far above them, standing in front of Zhou Ran at this moment really felt the exaggerated spiritual power fluctuations, but she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The little chinchilla looked at the floating eight-handed sword with two eyes, as if it saw a tempting candy.


    Zhou Ran snorted, and the eight-handed sword immediately surrounded the jade blood sword in the center.


    After a few moments, the nine-handed swords formed a sword array, and at the same time, the jade blood sword in the center exuded a burst of swords and began to nourish the eight-handed swords.


    Zhou Ran took out four Spirit Crystals from the Qiankun Ring, and arranged the Juling Array around the Sword Array. The Juling Array was just completed, and the surrounding spirits swarmed towards the Nine Swords.


    If there are other cultivators here, they will surely want to beat Zhou Ran, the value of the spirit crystal is far more than the spirit stone, and the price of a spirit crystal can even reach 100 million. Zhou Ran even used them to arrange the spirit array. !


    In the Spirit Array, the pure aura continued to refine the jade blood sword and the eight-handed sword.


    After about a moment, the spiritual power contained in the four spirit crystals has been swallowed up, and then turned into fragments.


    Zhou Ran saw this, withdrew the sword array, and recalled the Jade Blood Sword, and then his eyes fell on the eight-handed long sword.


    He nodded gently, and this tempering has raised the grade of the eight-handed sword by about 20%, which has reached the peak of the high-grade spirit weapon.


    Jade Blood Sword is promoted to the perfect point of the Need for Spiritual Tools. As long as his strength can be further broken, it will not be long before Jade Blood Sword can be upgraded again.


    Taking the eight-handed sword back to the Qiankun ring, Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on that piece of Taiyi meteorite. It was only the size of a thumb. It was a pity to throw it, but it was tasteless.


    The little Totoro seemed to understand Zhou Ran''s meaning and ran into Zhou Ran''s arms excitedly, staring at Taiyi''s meteorite.


    "OK, let you play." Zhou Ran saw this and threw the Taiyi meteorite to the little chinchilla.


    The little chinchilla jumped and caught Taiyi meteorite in the air. After landing on the ground, he immediately opened his mouth and wanted to eat Taiyi meteorite.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Ran hurriedly stopped.


    After all, his words were still a bit slower. The little chinchilla''s teeth were heavily bitten on the Taiyi meteorite. At the next moment, its petite body froze in place.


    Then he took Taiyi meteorite out of his mouth and looked at Taiyi meteorite with a sullen expression.


    "Snack goods, Taiyi Meteorite you also want to eat." Zhou Ran said silently.


    The little Totoro heard the words, glaring at Zhou Ran with dissatisfaction, holding Taiyi''s meteorite and leaving angrily.


    Zhou Ran was speechless. He stood up and looked at Bai Zhijun and asked, "Are you still used to staying in the village?"


    "Everywhere is practice." Bai Zhijun reverently replied.


    "Do you really need me to call you Liu Feng''s dog thing?" Zhou Ran felt distressed at this silly apprentice Bai Zhijun.


    "Master doesn''t have to embarrass Brother Liu." Bai Zhijun shook his head back.


    Zhou Ran had no choice but to nod and said: "What happened to you and Liufeng Village has some eyebrows, and I will tell you in detail when I am sure."


    After hearing this, Bai Zhijun''s eyes lit up, and she endured her inner excitement and respectfully said, "Thank you Master!"


    Looking at her ascetic monk, Zhou Ran sighed: "Well, I''m back to Yu''an, what''s the matter to contact me."


    "Master walks slowly." Bai Zhijun respectfully said.


    Zhou Ran nodded and flew towards Yu An.


    ...


    After the Yuhu incident, Tianluodi.com launched operations in various parts of China, arresting some people related to the God Shadow Organization. It is said that the underground base of the God Shadow Organization in Japan was destroyed.


    While everyone in the Lu family kept silent about what happened on the cruise ship, Lin Yuqing''s bodyguards increased by two people.


    At the same time, many people began to flood into the Jiangdong area, wanting to investigate what happened to the Yuhu Lake that night, and for a time, Jiangdong stormed.


    Zhou Ran was unaware of all this. At this time, he and Xiao Jingyu were in the conference hall of a five-star hotel in Yu''an.


    Sun Xiaowan is here to participate in the final round of elections for the sound of nature, and Xiao Jingyu, as her good friend, naturally wants to come to the show, which is called Zhou Ran by the way.


    There are not many people in the conference hall. Apart from the judges, there are only players and relatives and friends who came to help the players.


    The soundproofing effect of the hotel is very good, plus the indoor sea election does not use a large stereo, but it will not be noisy to others.


    Sun Xiaowan sat in the player area, obviously a little nervous.


    "Zhou Ran, can you say Xiao Wan can live?" Seeing Sun Xiaowan nervous, Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help being nervous.


    "It should be possible. Bian An must have told her the easiest way to cross the sea." Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu heard the words, and then nodded and calmed down a little.


    I have to say that the final round contestants still have some skills, and the pitch and timbre are far more than ordinary people.


    There are three judges in the sea election, and four of the eight players are selected for promotion.


    The probability of half is quite high.


    After the performance of the first five players is over, the judges have already silently scored the five people. When the sea election is over, they will immediately announce the player''s score and determine which four people can be promoted.


    Sun Xiaowan, as the sixth player to play, finally got her turn after the five.


    She glanced nervously at Xiao Jingyu below, and saw that Xiao Jingyu gave her a thumbs up. She could not help but nod her head gently and went up with courage.


    She walked to the microphone and gave a courtesy to the three judges: "Good teachers, my name is Sun Xiaowan."


    "The next thing I want to perform is my "If Not You", I hope all the judges and teachers like it." She took a deep breath and maintained a stiff smile on her face, and she could still tell that she was still nervous~www.novelhall. com~ Let''s get started. Su Zhengqi said indifferently.


    Sun Xiaowan saluted again, then turned and pointed at the microphone.


    As the music rang, she began singing softly.


    "In the rain, I walked by an umbrella and walked past the coffee shop beside the school. Someone stumbled on me..."


    Sun Xiaowan''s voice was very clean. As soon as she spoke, many people who were playing mobile phones in the conference hall put down their phones and looked at her.


    "If it weren''t for you to break into my life, how could I stay up all night..."


    Singing to the emotional place, her voice was suddenly high, and a clean and ethereal voice echoed in the conference hall, seeming to have the ability of others soul.


    Everyone in the conference hall looked up and looked at Sun Xiaowan in shock. At this moment, no one would object that she was a professional singer.


    Xiao Jingyu was also shocked. She clenched her fists in excitement. At university, Sun Xiaowan''s singing was nice, but her niceness came more from her unique tone.


    After all, Bian An is a top musician. He is professional in this respect. Under his correction, Sun Xiaowan is not stronger than before. She looks at Sun Xiaowan and even has the illusion that Sun Xiaowan is playing a concert.


    Finally, when a song ended, everyone in the conference room couldn''t help but applaud. Xiao Jingyu was extremely excited and clapped hard. Sun Xiaowan behaved so well, she was a happy friend than anyone else.


    Zhou Ran is also somewhat surprised. Sun Xiaowan is indeed quite talented in this respect. Except for the slight vibrato in some places because of tension when singing, this song is quite perfect.


    "Thank you all!" Sun Xiaowan''s face flushed with excitement, bowing hard to salute.


    Then she turned and bowed to salute the three judges: "Thank you, the three judges."


    "Next." Su Zhengqi looked at Sun Xiaowan indifferently.


    The other two judges sneered at the sight.

 Chapter 188： Lose

    Sun Xiaowan was excited, and did not find the three judges'' teachers different. She went to the audience area and came to sit next to Xiao Jingyu.


    "Xiao Wan, you sing so well!" Xiao Jingyu said excitedly.


    "I don''t know if I can advance." Sun Xiaowan took a deep breath and tried to calm down her excitement.


    Although she said so, her eyes were very firm.


    She could feel that this time she played quite well, far surpassing others, plus this song was changed with the help of teacher Bian An, there is no reason not to advance.


    "If you don''t get promoted like this, unless the judges are blind." Xiao Jingyu comforted softly.


    "Hope." Sun Xiaowan said with a smile. Before things were confirmed, she did not dare to say too much.


    At this time, she set her eyes on Zhou Ran and greeted with a smile: "Handsome, you are also here."


    Zhou Ran nodded affirmatively: "Sings well."


    "Ms. Bian An taught well. If you didn''t find Ms. Bian An for me, I will definitely be the last one." Sun Xiaowan replied.


    Tone is her advantage, but she doesn¡¯t know much about the professional field. If Bian An didn¡¯t teach her one-on-one, she couldn¡¯t perform so well.


    Thinking of these, she looked at Zhou Ran with a little more admiration. How many music geniuses hope that Bian An can help guide one or two, but Bian An ignores it.


    Since this time, Bian An has been giving her a half-hanger, and her attitude is so good that if she is not upright, she will have to wonder if Bian An is playing any other ideas.


    In order to cope with the sea elections, Bian An conducted special training for her. At the end, Bian An even admitted that if he is a judge, he will definitely make Sun Xiaowan promoted.


    A few people chatted a few words, and it was their turn to perform, and they were quiet.


    One of the remaining two players sings well. If Zhou Ran is ranked, Sun Xiaowan and a curly-haired beauty can almost get the first and second. The third should be a fat girl. The remaining five perform all Quite general.


    At this time, the three judges looked at each other and nodded to each other to confirm, which means that the final result has been reached.


    Su Zhengqi got up and walked to the microphone. He glanced at everyone below and said: "Next I will announce the results of this sea election. I hope that the players who advance to the semi-finals will not be proud, and the players who are not selected will not be too sad. Every year our column will be Host a sea election event, and you are welcome to participate after you improve."


    Wen Yan, Sun Xiaowan couldn''t help but tightly grasp Xiao Jingyu''s hand, his palms were all sweat stains.


    Since she has stumbled all the way to this point, she definitely does not want to fall here. She is going to enter the final rematch, so even if she loses, she will be a fight, no regrets.


    "First place, Qin Yuan, twenty-nine points!" Su Zhengqi said.


    A girl with curly long hair immediately showed excitement and hugged her family beside her. I have to say that she did perform very well on stage.


    The scoring is based on a ten-point scale, which means that each of the three players can only give the player a maximum of ten points. Twenty-nine points means that only one judge has scored nine points, and the remaining two have played ten points.


    A little disappointment appeared in Sun Xiaowan''s eyes, she thought she would be the first in this election.


    "Second place, Feng Ruoyun, twenty-seven points!" he said again.


    The chubby girl in the back yelled "yes!", and then the whole person bowed and cried excitedly.


    Sun Xiaowan''s face changed slightly, and there were only two places left. When Xiao Jingyu saw this, she couldn''t help but gently holding her hand.


    "Third place, Ren Xiaomeng, twenty-five points!" he continued.


    Below, a girl with earrings reacted for a long time.


    "Am I promoted?" She looked at Su Zhengqi by the microphone in shock.


    Sun Xiaowan looked at Su Zhengqi in disbelief. Now there is only the last place left. If she is not the fourth place, it means that she will be eliminated, but she clearly feels that she is performing much better than the current second and third.


    There was also a surprise in Xiao Jingyu''s eyes. She felt that Sun Xiaowan should be at least the first two.


    "Fourth place, Li Yue, twenty-five points!" Su Zhengqi''s calm voice fell, and she smiled at the back and looked at Sun Xiaowan sitting in the front row.


    There was another exclamation in the rear, but at the moment, Xiao Jingyu and Sun Xiaowan had no mood to ignore these.


    Sun Xiaowan''s whole person was like a thunderbolt. She sat in a position blankly, tears bursting out of her eyes, blurring her sight for a moment.


    "This sea election has been successfully concluded. Please leave in an orderly manner at a later date. You must pay attention to safety on the road." Su Zhengqi finished, glancing at Sun Xiaowan with a sneer on his face.


    Sun Xiaowan performed really well, but what about that?


    As long as it is not in the final stage of the rematch that requires TV broadcast, it is too easy to operate in the black box.


    Yuan Wenkai was the one who introduced Sun Xiaowan to the past. He wrote 600,000 miles of songs, and he and three other judges, but Sun Xiaowan turned down Yuan Wenkai.


    When he called Yuan Wenkai, Yuan Wenkai just scolded him and blamed himself for introducing Sun Xiaowan to him, without mentioning too many reasons. Obviously, in the face of 600,000, Sun Xiaowan did not cooperate.


    Since he was unwilling to pay the money, he did not need Sun Xiaowan to be promoted.


    Music is a very subjective thing, how many points did the three judges say That is how many points.


    Sun Xiaowan didn''t even have room to argue.


    Sun Xiaowan sat on the seat absently. She was unwilling and angry in her heart, but she knew that she could not argue about this kind of thing at all. This was not a question. She could take the correct answer and the teacher to go to theory. Next, she can only accept this fact.


    Xiao Jingyu stood up angrily and strode forward to the judges'' platform, staring coldly at Yuan Wenkai and asking, "I want to know how many points Sun Xiaowan scored!"


    "Are you Sun Xiaowan''s family?" Su Zhengqi glanced up at Xiao Jingyu, and then asked in a hurry.


    What a beautiful woman, he sighed.


    "The competition is about winning and losing. You can''t make all eight of them. You guys are difficult to accept. I understand it, but please also believe in the professional ability of our judges!" Su Zhengqi is not humble.


    If Sun Xiaowan gave it 600,000, he could put Sun Xiaowan first, but now, hehe!


    "I want to know how many points she has!" Xiao Jingyu gritted his teeth, holding back his anger.


    "No comment!" Su Zhengqi snorted coldly.


    According to the agreement, the three gave Sun Xiaowan five points, four points, and four points, adding up to only 13 points, much worse than the seventh.


    "You better tell her, otherwise I don''t mind giving you a head up." At this time, Zhou Ran walked to Xiao Jingyu, holding a chair in his hand.


    Su Zhengqi''s eyes flashed with confusion. He sneered. "A total of 13 points. Why? She''s so bad that we can''t score low? Are you judges or are we judges?"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Zhou Ran coldly: "I advise you to put down your chair, otherwise I will call the security guard immediately!"


    Does Sun Xiaowan sing badly?


    Xiao Jingyu felt that Su Zhengqi''s ears might be stuffed with donkey hair!

 Chapter 189： All three of you are trash

    Seeing that the two were still angry, Su Zhengqi looked indifferent.


    "If you think I am unfair, you can respond to the column group. As long as the column group determines that I am unfair, I can apologize to your friends!" Su Zhengqi said with a sneer.


    Since the column group has given power to him, he has absolute power over the sea election.


    Don¡¯t say that Zhou Ran and others simply can¡¯t have the contact information of the column group. Even if they can find it, will the column group do something for such a small matter?


    There are many people who are dissatisfied with the contest. If the column team receives a report every time, they have to verify it, so there is no need to do sea elections.


    What''s more, he is one of the four mentors of the sound of nature, as long as the column group is not stupid, he will be biased towards his future music mentor.


    "Thirteen points, you really can score, I guess the lowest of others is more than 20 points?" Xiao Jingyu asked with a cold sneer.


    "What is it, not how, we are the judges, and scoring is our power!" Su Zhengqi smiled disdainfully, no matter how Xiao Jingyu argued, after all, his arms were thighless.


    "Xiao Wan''s song was changed by Mr. Bian An, did you mean that Mr. Bian An is not as good as you?" Xiao Jingyu said angrily.


    Su Zhengqi''s eyes were amazed. After a while, his face was replaced with an indifferent expression: "Even if her song is really written by Bian An, everyone has a different understanding of music. If she doesn''t agree with me, Understanding, you can go to Bian An and let Bian An find a way to help her realize her music dream. Isn''t this difficult for Bian An?"


    After Su Zhengqi finished his speech, he was complacent. In any case, the initiative was always in his hands.


    His position and popularity in the industry is weaker than that of Bian An, but they are not in the same company, and Bian An does not care if he offends.


    "You!" Xiao Jingyu looked at Su Zhengqi and was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, she felt that someone had held her arm and turned her head, but she saw that Sun Xiaowan shook her head bitterly with tears: "Jingyu, don''t waste your tongue, I am very satisfied with this step."


    She can be sure that she was manipulated by the dark box, but she has no choice.


    Xiao Jingyu and Zhou Ran have helped her so much, how could she bother them again?


    "It''s still the player who is reasonable." Su Zhengqi said with a smile, saying that he was ready to start packing.


    At this time, the vast majority of the people in the conference hall have left, and the rest are watching the liveliness of Zhou Ran and others and Su Zhengqi.


    Seeing Sun Xiaowan admit defeat, everyone laughed and said: "Waste time!"


    "I thought I could fight for something!"


    "Is it good to sing, I think it''s like that." The mother of the girl named Li Yue who had been promoted disdain.


    Her daughter is fourth. If Sun Xiaowan is promoted, it means that her daughter will be eliminated.


    Seeing that the dust had settled, the rest were ready to leave the meeting room.


    At this time, Zhou Ran looked back to a woman wearing wide sunglasses and said, "When are you still going to watch jokes?"


    The woman stood up, somewhat surprised: "Is it recognized?"


    Zhou Ran''s brows are full of black lines, how could such a trick be confused in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, many people were puzzled and did not understand what Zhou Ran meant.


    The woman got up and walked slowly forward.


    Su Zhengqi looked at the person coming, with some doubts in his eyes. He felt that the other party was familiar, but he could not remember who he was after a while.


    "Su Zhengqi, don''t you think the score is too low?" The person came to Zhou Ran and said with a smile to Su Zhengqi.


    After she finished, she whispered in a voice that only she and Zhou Ran could hear: "Who told you to keep hiding from me, hum!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, he could not hide.


    "Are you questioning my musical literacy?" Su Zhengqi snorted impatiently.


    "No no no." The woman shook her head gently.


    Su Zhengqi looked up and looked at the woman in doubt.


    "I didn''t question you, I mean, the three of you here are all **** in terms of musical literacy!" she said with a smile.


    The voice fell, and everyone in the conference hall who hadn''t left was stunned.


    Who is this person? So crazy?


    There was anger flashing on Su Zhengqi''s face. He was also a well-known big man in the industry. Otherwise, he would not be selected as a mentor by the sound of the sound of nature. The entire music industry is qualified to speak to him like this. Others, Su Zhengqi felt that at most it was just a little stronger than him.


    "It''s still that sentence. If you have any opinion on the results of the sea election, you can go to the column group to appeal!" Su Zhengqi said angrily, so many people looked at him, he was not very angry.


    "I''m lazy, don''t want to go to the column group, or solve it here." She said lightly.


    "Here, I am the one who has the final say!" Su Zhengqi snorted coldly.


    "But I must protect her." She replied directly.


    "What are you..." Su Zhengqi was about to scold, but he saw that the woman took off the wide sunglasses on her face. When he saw the other person''s face clearly, the second half of the sentence suddenly suffocated back.


    Sun Xiaowan looked at the woman beside her doubtfully. She couldn''t see who the other person was didn''t understand why she helped herself.


    Sun Xiaowan was completely stunned until she took off the sunglasses and saw the familiar face under the sunglasses.


    My old swan!


    Shock, excitement, and suspicion surged into her heart, and her entire breath was quicker.


    If in terms of music, she appreciates Bian An more, then she is a complete worship of the people in front of her, she is a super diehard fan!


    "Zhang Jingqi!"


    Seeing the face of the coming person, Su Zhengqi was stunned.


    Speaking of Zhang Jingqi, I am afraid that no one in China knows nothing from old to young. Maybe someone has never heard of her name, but she has definitely heard a lot of her songs.


    Unlike the current traffic stars, Zhang Jingqi has been walking all the way, leaving countless golden songs to the Chinese music scene. Especially in recent years, albums are better than albums.


    In this era of popular traffic stars, Zhang Jingqi has embarked on a path of her own, and she is also a unique queen of Chinese music. No one but her is worthy of this honor.


    "It''s Zhang Tianhou!"


    "God, she was sitting next to me just now, why didn''t I recognize it!"


    "You said, is it too late to sign now?"


    Everyone in the conference hall looked at Zhang Jingqi with excitement. In China, only a few stars can be regarded as super fronts. Zhang Jingqi is one of them.


    "Mr. Zhang!" Su Zhengqi''s face was pale as soon as he recognized Zhang Jingqi.


    When Zhang Jingqi was in the music scene, he said that his musical literacy was rubbish, and he couldn''t even find a counterargument.


    At the same time, Zhang Jingqi is still in the same company as him, and more importantly, she is her boss!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 190： Su Zhengqis struggle

    "Su Zhengqi, you are a sea election judge, but for the benefit of helping other players cheat, how can you still have a face in this world?" Zhang Jingqi asked coldly to Su Zhengqi.


    was stared by Zhang Jingqi, Su Zhengqi only felt cold sweat on his back.


    He didn''t understand how Zhang Jingqi Zhang Tianhou would be in this place. In the past two years, Zhang Jingqi has been almost semi-retired. Except that every album will burst into red, at other times, she can''t hear her news.


    Even so, her position in the music scene is unshakable.


    There is only one queen in the music scene, that is Zhang Jingqi!


    "Mr. Zhang, you have to talk about evidence." Su Zhengqi gritted his teeth.


    He absolutely can''t admit this matter, if he admits he will be over.


    Although Zhang Jingqi is his boss, there are many bosses in the company. Zhang Jingqi alone cannot decide his life or death.


    "Evidence, there will always be!" Zhang Jingqi snorted.


    heard that Su Zhengqi was slightly relieved. Zhang Jingqi said so, obviously there is no evidence yet.


    "Mr. Zhang, you may have opinions on our scoring, which is easy to understand, but everyone has everyone''s standards. The excellent works in my eyes may be very general in your eyes." Su Zhengqi continued with a sigh of relief.


    When Zhang Jingqi first appeared, he really surprised him.


    But looking back, Su Zhengqi has gradually recovered his sobriety.


    As long as he ensures that the money collection is not detected, even if the other party is Zhang Jingqi, he can''t treat him. The company already has his umbrella. If he can pass the sound column this time, Zhang Jingqi wants to move him. It is even more impossible.


    "You are honest, your work is **** in my eyes!" Zhang Jingqi said politely.


    Su Zhengqi took a deep breath and pressed his inner anger out of the smile face: "Zhang President, since the column team selected me as the judges, then when scoring, it is naturally based on me, do you think?"


    Fortunately, things like music have quite subjective elements, and he can be justified.


    "You mean, I said the wrong thing?" Zhang Jingqi asked with a cold face.


    "Dare not, I just want to say that with my appreciation ability, she really sings." Su Zhengqi said with a smile.


    "Of course, if Mr. Zhang is dissatisfied with my rating, you can respond to the column group, or you can personally recommend her to the column group. I believe Mr. Zhang will have your vision." He continued with a light smile.


    In the face of Zhang Jingqi, an industry leader, Su Zhengqi can only choose to give in.


    While concession, he must also do a good job of self-protection, otherwise Zhang Jingqi must be caught, he will be finished.


    "Shameless!" Xiao Jingyu scolded.


    She naturally recognized Zhang Jingqi. Although she did not know why Zhang Jingqi chose to stand up to protect Sun Xiaowan at this time, as long as she helped Sun Xiaowan, it would be a friend.


    Sun Xiaowan gritted her teeth. She didn''t expect that there would be a day when Zhang Jingqi would support herself.


    "It''s not unreasonable to say what you said." Zhang Jingqi groaned.


    Su Zhengqi saw this, heaved a sigh of relief.


    Whether Zhang Jingqi would personally recommend Sun Xiaowan to the column group is no longer important to him. Even if Sun Xiaowan really shines in the show, it can only show that his selection of people at that time was poor, not a big problem.


    "But I prefer to solve the problem in a direct way." Zhang Jingqi said with a smile when the words changed.


    Su Zhengqi looked up, looking at Zhang Jingqi doubtfully.


    "If you want me to say, you should get out of the column group." She continued.


    Su Zhengqi gritted his teeth. After all, Zhang Jingqi was her boss. At the same time, he was still a queen. He could only hold back his anger and said: "Mr. Zhang, the thing that I am one of the four mentors is set by the column group. It¡¯s up to you?"


    "Do you think I can''t move you?" Zhang Jingqi was so funny.


    Su Zhengqi didn''t answer, just looked at Zhang Jingqi calmly.


    He didn''t believe that the column team would really let him get out of this little thing.


    "You think, if I tell the column group, I can join the group as a tutor, what will they do?" Zhang Jingqi said slowly.


    Wen Yan said, Su Zhengqi''s face changed drastically. With Zhang Jingqi''s status, if she is willing to be the music instructor of the sound, I am afraid that the staff of the column group can not sleep for a few days in excitement.


    Zhang Jingqi, these three words, already guarantee the ratings and popularity.


    "Of course, it is definitely conditional to enter the group, the condition is to let you get out!" Speaking of the back, Zhang Jingqi''s face has completely turned cold.


    Su Zhengqi''s complexion suddenly turned pale. If this is the case, then he would be finished.


    Zhang Jingqi and his column group will choose how to choose, as long as the director of the column group is not a fool, then they know how to choose.


    "But you never take part in variety shows!" Su Zhengqi said hardly.


    She didn''t believe that Zhang Jingqi would really do it, just for an ordinary girl, is it worth it?


    "Anyway, idle is also idle." Zhang Jingqi smiled lightly.


    "They can''t give you much money." Su Zhengqi continued to persuade.


    column group gave him a salary of only 8 million, this money is simply not worthy of Zhang Jingqi''s status.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not short of money." Zhang Jingqi replied calmly.


    As a queen of music, she already had her own music company. It doesn''t matter whether you make a small profit or not.


    Su Zhengqi suddenly looked ashamed, he knew that he was finished.


    Once Zhang Jingqi really becomes the music mentor of Zhiyin, he will definitely be fired by the column group, and at the same time, this matter will definitely become super big news.


    And what he did today will immediately appear in the public eye Soon, he will become the target of criticism from the general population.


    He didn¡¯t take the money, but the fact is that he really took the money. In this case, his interest relationship with Yuan Wenkai and others will definitely be leaked. In that way, he will die.


    Thinking of this, Su Zhengqi couldn''t help but beg to look at Zhang Jingqi and said: "Mr Zhang, I''m wrong, please let me go!"


    "Yes, you''re right. It has something to do with me. Since I said I want to enter the group, I will definitely enter the group. As for whether you can still be a mentor, that is your own business. Or, you can go to President Shi Tell me." Zhang Jingqi said indifferently.


    With her eyes, how can''t you see that Su Zhengqi is operating in the black box.


    This kind of person, it is also deserving of crime now.


    Report to Jing Shi of the group?


    Su Zhengqi felt that as long as he was not crazy, he would not do such a thing. In the eyes of President Shi, he could not compare with 10,000 Zhang Jingqi.


    As soon as he thought that it wouldn''t take long, he would be defeated, and he was pointed out by thousands of people. Su Zhengqi was furious, and even spit out a bit of blood.


    The remaining two judges saw their faces, and their faces were ashamed. They wouldn''t be better off when Su Zhengqi was finished. At this moment, they were not even in the mood to call an ambulance.


    Zhang Jingqi ignored Su Zhengqi who was frightened, turned to look at Zhou Ran and said: "Go downstairs first."


    The news that she appeared here may have been spread. Before long, the hotel will be surrounded by countless entertainment reporters.

 Chapter 191： Sun Xiaowans decision

    Until Zhang Jingqi left, all the talents woke up in a dream and hurried up.


    At this moment, nobody cares about what Su Zhengqi is all about, they only focus on why Tian Jing Zhang Jingqi is here.


    "Zhang Tianhou, please take a group photo!"


    "Sister Jing Qi, I am your brain fan!"


    Hearing the voice behind him, Zhang Jingqi frowned, and stepped towards the elevator more quickly.


    It''s not that she has a big shelf, but that she is very clear that if she is surrounded here, she won''t want to go out at about 1:30 today.


    As soon as he reached the elevator, two private bodyguards came up to stop the people behind.


    Zhou Ran and others immediately got on the elevator.


    When we arrived at the hotel lobby, several entertainment reporters and fans were already standing by the door. When we saw Zhang Jingqi''s door, everyone suddenly boiled.


    "Really Zhang Tianhou!"


    "Isn''t she going on vacation abroad?"


    "I am grass! But I am not cultured, I will walk the world!"


    "The ones that followed her didn''t know them at all, are they Zhang Tianhou''s friends?"


    Seeing the chaos outside, the hotel''s security staff hurriedly escorted Zhang Jingqi and his party to the outside.


    Facing many crazy fans, Zhang Jingqi gave a polite smile, and then quickly walked towards the parking lot under the **** of the security staff.


    Zhang Jingqi and Zhou Ran and others immediately entered the black Mercedes-Benz extended business car parked in the parking lot.


    "Sister Li, drive!" Zhang Jingqi said immediately after sitting in.


    Li Yinghong in the driver''s seat saw Zhou Ran and others, his face was surprised, but he still obeyed Zhang Jingqi''s instructions and stepped on the accelerator.


    Until the Mercedes-Benz drove away from the hotel, all the people were relieved.


    In the car, Sun Xiaowan sat opposite Zhang Jingqi, clenched her fists in excitement, and occasionally glanced at Zhang Jingqi. She is her super idol, and now she is sitting opposite herself, which gives her the illusion of living in a dream.


    And Zhang Jingqi''s eyes are always on Zhou Ran.


    "What do you think I do?" Zhou Ran felt strangely looked at by her and couldn''t help asking.


    "Master, I miss you so much." Zhang Jingqi looked at Zhou Ran softly, as if only she and Zhou Ran were in the car.


    Li Yinghong, who was driving, was stiff, and there was an unbelievable flash in his eyes. She must have heard it wrong, it must be.


    "I am your master!" Zhou Ran didn''t have a good air.


    "Cut, does the law stipulate that an apprentice cannot be with Master?" Zhang Jingqi smiled disdainfully. She looked at Zhou Ran proudly, as if to say, see where you are going this time.


    Opposite Zhang Jingqi, Sun Xiaowan''s mouth was so open that he could cram an egg.


    She stared blankly at Zhou Ran and Zhang Jingqi opposite, only feeling her head buzzing.


    Li Yinghong was stunned, and the whole person was shocked by Zhang Jingqi. At this moment, she almost collided with the car in front. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and avoided the other car.


    Not to mention her, the driver of Nissan was also scared. If you hit the insurance you bought, I was afraid it would not be enough.


    After recovering, Li Yinghong has a little more understanding in her eyes. Zhang Jingqi is also a woman and an older unmarried woman. She has been 27 years old this year. She has not had any scandals in recent years. Is it true that she has been waiting for the back seat The man on the road?


    "You like to make jokes about being a teacher." Zhou Ran said silently.


    "Then if I don''t joke with Master, will Master not avoid me." Seeing Zhou Ran avoiding the topic, Zhang Jingqi asked with a smile in his eyes.


    Had she not bullied Bran, she really didn''t know where Zhou Ran was.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, not because he hid Zhang Jingqi, but because her identity was too special. He didn''t want to be chased by people every day for a candid photo. That life was so boring.


    "There are no outsiders here, you can''t hide from me, hee hee." At this time, Zhang Jingqi''s face was a little more cunning, and he directly hugged Zhou Ran''s arm and rested on his shoulder.


    Zhou Ran looked helpless.


    When she was an apprentice, he was used to her appearance.


    All in all, few of his many apprentices can surpass him as a master. Zhang Jingqi is one of the very few, and her talent in music is really outstanding.


    Even if he has the system plug-in, he still cannot compare with Zhang Jingqi.


    Sun Xiaowan stared blankly at Zhang Jingqi, who was opposite the bird in a human gesture. Is this Zhang Tianhou she knew? This is clearly a little girl in love! In an instant, she felt her worldview was broken!


    Xiao Jingyu has a complex look. She does not know how many secrets Zhou Ran still has.


    After a moment, Zhang Jingqi looked at Sun Xiaowan and Xiao Jingyu, who were opposite, and asked doubtfully, "Your friend?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Ran''s introduction, Xiao Jingyu already said: "Xiao Jingyu, Zhou Ran''s sister-in-law."


    "Sun...Sun Xiaowan..." Sun Xiaowan''s nervous words were unfavorable even when looked at by idols.


    "She is a classmate of my university." Xiao Jingyu glanced at Sun Xiaowan silently and introduced.


    Zhang Jingqi nodded and looked directly at Sun Xiaowan with admiring eyes: "Your song is very good. I am going to be your sponsor and take you to the sound of nature, would you?"


    Sun Xiaowan looked up, his face unbelievable.


    She thought that Zhang Jingqi had just said that in the conference hall just to help her get angry.


    A music queen will run for the sound of nature sounds for someone she doesn''t know? Not to mention others, even Sun Xiaowan didn''t believe it.


    Because of this, she has been in a state of suffering after getting in the car.


    On the one hand, she was able to see her super idol to help herself, she was immersed in unparalleled happiness, UU reading books On the other hand, she thought that she still could not enter the final retest, she It is very lost.


    "Is it really possible?" Sun Xiaowan looked at Zhang Jingqi, his voice trembling.


    She believes that since Zhang Jingqi asked, it shouldn''t be deceiving herself.


    "I''m idle and idle. If something like this happens, we are also destined." Zhang Jingqi laughed lightly.


    As the words fell, her expression suddenly became serious.


    "The ugly words are at the front. Although I am willing to help you, none of the four players who have been determined to advance can be eliminated because of your joining. That is to say, you will be sent to the column by me as a mentor At that time, you will definitely become the focus of everyone, can you bear it?" she asked Shen Sheng.


    Sun Xiaowan''s expression tightened, yes, if she participates in the semi-finals in this way, because of Zhang Jingqi''s existence, she will inevitably be followed by countless people. Perhaps there will be praise, but more will be questioned.


    "You think about it and give me a reply. Once you agree, I will ask you in the strictest way. My apprentice Zhang Jingqi must get the first place with his strength!" Zhang Jingqi said with a proud face.


    Sun Xiaowan clenched her fists nervously. She knew very well that Zhang Jingqi did not scare her. She might have to face something more terrifying than Zhang Jingqi said.


    But isn''t that what I want?


    If it is not through the way of Zhang Jingqi, do you not have to bear the scolding and questioning of everyone? As long as she wants to win the sound of the sound of nature, these are already doomed.


    If she is intimidated by these things, she is not qualified to chase her dreams.


    Thinking of this, Sun Xiaowan looked at Zhang Jingqi''s eyes firmly and said: "I think well, I want to participate in the sound of nature as your apprentice!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 192： Fan Mingjings threat

    The southern suburbs of Yu''an City and the northern part of Dongjiang are the famous villa areas of Yu''an and the gathering place of the rich.


    This is a manor-style villa, which has an active and extensive floor space. The commercial vehicle drove into the manor before stopping.


    The commercial vehicle stopped and Zhang Jingqi took the lead.


    "Since it''s here, let''s go play with me and go again." Zhang Jingqi said with a smile.


    Sun Xiaowan got out of the car and was stunned by the manor scenery in front of him.


    Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help but look around. In the face of such a living environment, it was hard not to feel envious.


    "You bought this?" Zhou Ran was a little surprised.


    He remembered that Zhang Jingqi used to be right in Haicheng before. It makes no sense to buy a villa in the southern suburb of Yu''an. The villa here has no investment value.


    "Well, I bought it a while ago, and Yu''an''s house price is much lower than that of Haicheng. It cost less than 60 million yuan, which is quite cheap." Zhang Jingqi said with a smile.


    "60 million!"


    "It''s cheap!?"


    Sun Xiaowan really wanted to say, did you have any misunderstanding about the word cheap, but think about it, 60 million yuan does not seem to be an astronomical figure for Zhang Jingqi.


    Zhou Ran nodded. He glanced around. He had to admit that this place was really good.


    He felt that he should also consider changing the residence for his family. Yu''an Xiangfu has been an old community for many years.


    "From now on, I plan to live in Yu''an for a long time. Master, you can come here often when you have time. I have all kinds of wine and beauty here." Zhang Jingqi said jokingly.


    Zhou Ran was speechless, he knew that Zhang Jingqi said that the beauty was herself.


    Zhang Jingqi led the crowd into the villa, and Sun Xiaowan was obviously the first time to come to such a place, full of stars.


    From the wine cellar to the indoor swimming pool, everything is full of money. I have to say that this house is worth 60 million.


    "You will live here during this time. Before the retest starts, I will make a training plan for you." Zhang Jingqi glanced at Sun Xiaowan, who was still immersed in shock.


    Sun Xiaowan recovered, and excitedly asked Zhang Jingqi, "Is it really possible?"


    Zhang Jingqi is willing to help her into the sound of nature. She doesn''t know how to appreciate it. Now she is still allowed to live in this villa. Isn''t it really a dream?


    "There are a lot of rooms, and it''s empty even if I live alone. It''s not convenient if you live outside every day." Zhang Jingqi said with a smile.


    Sun Xiaowan nodded vigorously, resisting the inner excitement and not letting himself cry out.


    At this time, Zhang Jingqi''s eyes fell on Xiao Jingyu.


    "Jingyu sister-in-law, if you are free, you can come here to play more, during this time, Sun Xiaowan will be here." Zhang Jingqi said politely.


    "Jingyu, you must visit me often." Wen Yan and Sun Xiaowan also said quickly.


    Xiao Jingyu immediately understood what Zhang Jingqi meant. Zhang Jingqi wanted to let Zhou Ran follow her through her.


    Zhang Jingqi, an excellent woman, actively pursues Zhou Ran, what else can she say as a sister-in-law.


    "Well, I will definitely come over to play this weekend." Xiao Jingyu nodded gently.


    "Welcome at any time." Zhang Jingqi replied with a smile.


    After a pause, she looked at Zhou Ran and said, "Master, the disciples are a bit hungry. I believe that Jing Yu''s sister-in-law and Sun Xiaowan will definitely be hungry."


    "Okay, I''ll cook for everyone." Zhou Ran gave her a speechless look. When she was on the mountain, she often grabbed herself to do the coolie.


    Fortunately, the other apprentices knew that respecting the master and respecting the master, only Zhang Jingqi, would soon become that she was a master and an apprentice.


    "There is nothing at home, so, you order us a take-out from Yuxianlou, just I haven''t eaten Yuxianlou''s food for a while." Zhang Jingqi saw Zhou Ran about to move and immediately stopped Zhou Ran and said .


    Zhou Ran looked puzzled, but Xiao Jingyu''s mouth was a smile.


    Can''t see, this Zhang Tianhou is still a vinegar jar.


    Zhou Ran called Xu Chun, and Xu Chun immediately sent someone to bring the ordered dishes.


    Zhou Ran and others are eating the delicious food of Yuxianlou in the villa, and the Internet has opened up again.


    "Zhang Jingqi is suspected of joining the sound of Tian Lai to become a music mentor in the column!"


    "A selection of sounds of nature, Zhang Jingqi scolded Su Zhengqi for black box operations!"


    "Real Hammer! Su Zhengqi used the sea election to spree on five million!"


    Regarding Zhang Jingqi''s news, it immediately aroused the attention of countless people. Many people were skeptical about Zhang Jingqi''s addition to the sound of nature.


    With Zhang Jingqi''s influence, if he really wants to join, the column team has already announced it.


    However, Su Zhengqi''s use of sea elections to make money was actually dug into the sky. Many evidences are conclusive. From now on, Su Zhengqi is finished.


    Just as the storm is about to settle, the sound of the sound of nature is officially announced: Zhang Jingqi is determined to join the sound of nature as a music mentor. At the same time, her apprentice will also enter the retest and compete with many players.


    One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and seeing this news, countless people began to speculate.


    "Zhang Tianhou has taken away his disciples. How much evildoes can she be seen by?"


    "Bringing people into the group is worthy of Zhang Tianhou!"


    "Hey, I hope the other party can **** powder with its strength, otherwise it will discredit Jing Qi."


    Everyone had a lot of discussion Many people speculated that Zhang Jingqi''s semi-retired state in the past two years was related to this apprentice who has not yet appeared.


    Sun Xiaowan, who is on the Internet, will naturally not know that, although it has long been expected to be questioned by everyone, she was still taken aback by the heat of the matter.


    But looking back, she was even more determined to rely on her strength to gain everyone''s approval.


    Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu did not stay in the villa for too long. After eating, Li Yinghong drove the two away.


    Xiao Jingyu wants to return to the company, Zhou Ran sees the way, and wants to go and see Xi Yu''s current situation.


    Last time, he told Zhang Yuan to take advantage of this opportunity to clean the inside of the company and take in fresh blood by the way. He didn''t know how he did it.


    At the New Century Building, Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu walked into the office building together.


    On the sixth floor, as soon as the elevator door opened, a woman''s anger was heard.


    "Let Xiao Jingyu apologize to my brother! Otherwise I will resign immediately!" said a curly-haired woman staring at Zhang Yuan at the front desk of the company''s sixth floor.


    Zhang Yuan smiled stiffly, so many company employees looked at it.


    "Mr. Fan, shall we go to the meeting room to talk?" Zhang Yuan''s face was extremely ugly.


    Anyway, he is also the manager of Xi Yu''s name, but now he is seen as a joke by so many employees because of Fan Mingjing.


    "Why go to the conference room? Are you afraid of being read jokes?" Fan Mingjing smiled disdainfully.


    "I just want to be clear today, to put it bluntly, Xi Yuneng can rely on me Fan Mingjing today. Why did Xiao Jingyu treat my younger brother so that Xiao Jingyu apologized to my younger brother, otherwise, all of you are waiting to get out!" Fan Mingjing looked coldly at the many employees who were looking at her and said.


    Hearing the words, Fan Mingzhe''s side could not help but a proud smile appeared on his face.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 193： Fuck off immediately

    Zhang Yuan clenched his fists, he did not understand why Fan Mingjing suddenly ran to the company today, and she clearly took a long vacation.


    Without her troubles, he can still stabilize the company''s employees, but now that this is the case, things become troublesome.


    The vast majority of employees go to work not to do a career, but just to support their families.


    If the company collapses, they must be affected. In this case, the best choice is to leave before the company collapses. It is human instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm.


    "Why, they don''t know yet?" Fan Mingjing sneered when he saw Zhang Yuan''s face ugly.


    Upon seeing this, the many employees who were watching the movie suddenly panicked.


    "No, I was just recruited!"


    "Now work is so hard to find, I don¡¯t want to lose my job!"


    "I want to say that Xiao Jingyu can only be blamed for this situation. Xi Yu was good, but now it is good. Everyone has to follow her to drink the northwest wind. To put it bluntly, Xi Yu has always relied on Fan''s connections. Fan Fan is now irritated, and Xi Yu can''t stop being blamed." Wang Ping, manager of the propaganda department, blamed his air.


    He was originally from the Fan family, but he chose to wait and see before things were settled.


    Today, Fan Mingjing had ventilated with him before coming to the company.


    If he can talk about success, he is still a general under Fan Mingjing. If the talk is unsuccessful, he will find a way to leave with the company team''s old man and follow Fan Mingjing to find the next home.


    Wang Ping knew in his heart that if the talk could not be completed, most of that night''s jade was over. With Fan Mingjing''s contacts, it was not difficult for them to find a good job again.


    "I''ll put my words here today, either let Xiao Jingyu apologize to my brother, or Xi Yu is finished, Zhang Yuan chooses for you!" Fan Mingjing disdain.


    "Yes, let Xiao Jingyu apologize to me!" Fan Mingzhe excitedly echoed.


    Zhang Yuan''s face was green, and from a position, he was still Fan Mingjing''s head boss, but a head boss mixed with him to such a degree was really suffocated.


    With the last Zhou Ran''s promise, he had settled down a little bit, and also took some fresh blood to join the company, but when this happened, the fresh blood of those companies was probably going to go more than half.


    Let Xiao Jingyu apologize? As long as Zhang Yuan''s brain has not been kicked by a donkey, it is impossible to make such a decision.


    But if this is not the case, how should Xi Yu solve the current dilemma?


    "Have you considered it?" Fan Mingjing pressed tightly.


    Zhang Yuan gritted his teeth and was about to speak. A familiar voice sounded: "I choose the third choice!"


    Zhang Yuan heard it and saw Zhou Ran came with Xiao Jingyu.


    His eyes lit up and hurriedly shouted: "Boss Zhou."


    When Fan Mingjing saw Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu, his face suddenly sank.


    Fan Mingzhe on the side was obviously a little afraid, and the figure took two steps backwards.


    "You just hit my brother Zhou Ran?" Fan Mingjing asked.


    "What about it?" Zhou Ran could not deny.


    "Apologize to my brother, otherwise I will let your company die!" Fan Mingjing threatened, her face full of arrogance.


    It is said that many employees are puzzled to look at Zhou Ran, they do not understand what happened before, and even made Fan Fan and Zhang Zhang become like this now.


    Looking at Fan Mingjing''s confident look, Zhou Ran couldn''t help laughing.


    "You threatened me with resignation?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    Fan Mingjing glanced at Xiao Jingyu, and suddenly understood why his brother Fan Mingzhe was in love with her. She sneered: "Boss Zhou, which company is more important than the woman, I think you will be able to distinguish clearly!"


    At the moment when she saw Xiao Jingyu, the fire of jealousy in her heart had already begun to burn. In any case, she had to make this woman look ugly in front of everyone.


    A woman may not have money, but with money, there must be a woman posting it. This is the cold law of the real world. It is self-evident whether money or woman matter.


    Fan Mingzhe on the side looked at Xiao Jingyu jokingly, with the thrill of revenge on his face, this is the end that rejected Fan Mingzhe''s pursuit.


    "Of course I can distinguish clearly." Zhou Ran replied calmly.


    Before the words fell, he continued: "Aren''t you going to resign? Then get out early! I''m looking for an excuse to remove the moths of your company. Now I don''t need to bother to make excuses."


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s tough attitude, Xiao Jingyu didn''t know what to do for a while.


    In the face of so many employees, if she apologized to Fan''s sister, she would not use it for work in the future, not to mention, it was not her fault.


    But now Yu Yu is indeed in crisis because of her.


    "Trust me." Zhou Ran saw Xiao Jingyu''s worry and said softly.


    Fan Mingjing didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so tough. In her view, Zhou Ran was inevitable in order to keep Xi Yu''s clothing soft, but Zhou Ran chose another way.


    "Aren''t you waiting for me to call the security guard?" Zhou Ran sneered.


    Fan Mingzhe was taken aback by Zhou Ran''s anger, he looked at his sister Fan Mingjing with some indecision.


    Fan Mingjing is also ugly, her trump card is to threaten Yu Yu''s future development, but she did not expect Zhou Ran to not eat this set at all.


    Pappa!


    Suddenly, applause rang, and a somewhat bald man stood up clapping his hands from the chair.


    "Boss Zhou deserves to be a young talent, Tao Mou admires." The middle-aged man said lightly.


    At this time, everyone could not help but look at the middle-aged man.


    Zhang Yuan just didn''t notice the other party when he had just arrived, and now he recognized that the other party was Tao Guoyuan, the person in charge of Xu Chenxuan''s Jiangdong area!


    Before Xi Yuneng has been supporting relying on Xu Chenxuan, a large retail brand channel, and Fan Mingjing, the vice president dare to be so arrogant in front of him, because she is Tao Guoyuan''s mistress.


    Seeing Tao Guoyuan get up, she hurriedly pulled her brother Fan Mingzhe back to the side.


    Although she is arrogant and unreasonable, she also knows that she can rely on Tao Guoyuan today. Without Tao Guoyuan, she is nothing.


    Fan Mingzhe did not dare to say much, all his confidence came from his own sister.


    Zhou Ran frowned, he didn''t know each other.


    "Introduce yourself first, Tao Guoyuan, the general manager of Xu Chenxuan''s Jiangdong area." Tao Guoyuan said with pride in his face.


    Xu Chenxuan, that is the property of the Xu family in Jiuchuan. As the head of the Jiangdong region, he is indeed qualified to be proud.


    "Zhou Ran, Xi Yu''s boss." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Many employees of the company were shocked by their face. Many people knew that Zhang Yuan was not the boss of Yuyu, but they could not know who the boss was. Just now they heard that Zhang Yuan called Zhou Ran as boss Zhou. Doubt, Zhou Ran said that, it is considered his identity.


    What a young boss!


    "It''s said to be wealthy. Boss Zhou can''t be angered by this trivial matter. A woman, even with a small heart, feels like a sky collapse when she gets a little angry. Boss Zhou doesn''t need to know her in general." Tao Guoyuan said with a smile.


    Zhang Yuan pondered, he felt that things were not so simple today.


    Zhou Ran looked at Tao Guoyuan calmly.


    "I came this time mainly to talk about the cooperation between Xi Yu and Xu Chenxuan with boss Zhou." He continued to smile.


    "Speak, what conditions?" Zhou Ran naturally asked Tao Guoyuan''s purpose and asked with a sneer. Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 194： Refuse to cooperate

    Before Zhang Yuan took the initiative to visit Tao Guoyuan many times, all of them touched his nose, but this time he took the initiative to discuss cooperation, and he did not press any good intentions.


    Tao Guoyuan came to talk about cooperation at this time, it was nothing more than seeing that Yuyu had reached a desperate situation and wanted to gain some benefits.


    "Boss Zhou is a smart person, then I won''t go around the corner anymore. Xi Yu can sell in Xu Chenxuan, but I want to get 20% of the sales!" Tao Guoyuan said.


    "Our profit is less than 20% in total, what do you earn with 20%?" Wen Yan, Zhang Yuan was anxious.


    Before Yu Yu and Xu Chenxuan cooperated, they all paid a fixed channel fee every month. Although it was also a sum of money, it would not hurt the bones.


    Tao Guoyuan''s opening is now about 20%. It''s a lion''s mouth. 20% of sales is not 20% of profits. Xi Yu''s total profits are less than 20% of sales.


    "That''s your business, what does it have to do with me?" Tao Guoyuan sneered, and he finally showed his greedy fangs.


    After all, Yuyu is an old brand of Yu''an City, and some customers still settled down. Tao Guoyuan was interested in the money of these old customers. He is very clear that Xiyu will finish sooner or later, and he wants to think before Xiyu finishes. Way to make a fortune.


    Yu Yu cooperates with him, it will be a chronic death. If you don''t cooperate with him, you must die immediately!


    He believed that Zhang Yuan and Zhou Ran could not see this.


    Before they were tough on Fan Ming, I''m afraid they still had some illusions about Xu Chenxuan. Now, he just wants to break Zhang Yuan and Zhou Ran''s illusions.


    Seeing this, Fan Mingjing''s mouth showed a smug smile. Although things didn''t go according to the expected script, it is not bad now.


    Fan Mingzhe couldn''t help laughing at his face, and his brother-in-law did it to help him out.


    "I have observed that there are still some old customers of Yuyu. You can raise the selling price a little bit, and they will understand, so will the profit come out?" Tao Guoyuan continued.


    Zhang Yuan clenched his fists. Xi Yu¡¯s biggest problem now is the loss of customers. If he really does what Tao Guoyuan said, the loss of old customers will only increase.


    He did this, making it clear that Yuyu was about to be killed.


    "No need, I don''t like to discuss cooperation with Xu''s dogs." Zhou Ran glanced at Tao Guoyuan and said indifferently.


    Xu''s dog?


    Tao Guoyuan''s face suddenly appeared angry. All along, he was proud of being able to work for Xu''s family. Zhou Ran dared to call him that way.


    "Zhou Ran, you''d better think about the consequences of saying this clearly!" Tao Guoyuan said, staring at Zhou Ran angrily.


    "What consequences?" Zhou Ran smiled disdainfully.


    "You are nothing more than a dog to the Xu family, or a wild dog that doesn¡¯t even have the qualification to look after a nursing home. Don¡¯t overestimate yourself. In addition, Xu Chenxuan¡¯s channels are not at all usable, Xi Yu You don¡¯t have to worry about me for anything, just hurry up!¡± Zhou Ran said coldly.


    Tao Guoyuan wanted to blackmail him, it was a dream.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran had torn his face, Tao Guoyuan smiled angrily.


    "Okay! Very good! Zhou Ran, you are kind! I want to see how Xi Yu survives, don''t kneel and ask me!" Tao Guoyuan glanced coldly at many Yu Yu employees.


    "I''m afraid you are the one who kneels to ask for help." Zhou Ran didn''t take Tao Guoyuan''s threats seriously.


    Tao Guoyuan glanced coldly at Zhou Ran and said angrily: "Let''s go!"


    He brought his sister Fan Mingjing today, on the one hand to help Fan Mingjing get angry, on the other hand to blackmail Xiyu, but now, nothing has been done.


    "Wang Ping, how are you doing?" Upon seeing this, Fan Mingjing asked Wang Ping at the station.


    Wang Ping got up and flattered and looked at Fan Mingjing, said: "Everyone said, they are willing to follow Jingjie together."


    After he finished, he turned to look at the few people behind him and said, "Why not wait together?"


    Ten employees behind Wang Ping got up and followed Wang Ping together.


    Seeing this scene, Fan Mingjing''s face appeared a smug smile again, this time, after all, she won.


    Wang Ping took everyone to the front desk, turned to laugh and looked at the many employees who stayed at the work station and said: "You stay here and wait to die!"


    Among the many employees, some of them have been drawn privately, but they have not succeeded.


    After finishing his speech, he looked at Zhang Yuan and said, "Zhang Yuan, without Jingjie, I see how can you let Xi Yu live!"


    Zhang Yuan frowned, did not speak.


    "Do you still want to go with Manager Wang Ping? If you want to go, go now, I will never stop it." Zhou Ran glanced at the many employees lightly.


    Wen Yan said, a few hesitant employees stood up and joined the leaving team.


    Seeing this scene, Fan Mingjing''s younger brother''s face was full of sneers. Many of the old people they took were old people from the company. Not to mention that Xi Yu is no longer alive, even if he was a former Xi Yu, without these old employees, It is also difficult to maintain.


    There is no doubt that Yuyu is dead!


    "I count three, and you still have a final choice!" Zhou Ran continued.


    "three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    The voice fell, and two others got up and left the station.


    In the blink of an eye, fifteen old employees have chosen to follow Fan Mingjing. Fan Mingjing''s influence within Xiyu is indeed extraordinary.


    "Very good." After glancing at the remaining employees, Zhou Ran nodded gently.


    "Since you choose to believe in Xiyu, I can''t treat you badly either. I announced that starting today, all employees who stay in Xiyu will get a 30% salary increase! And, I can assure you, at least in the next two During the year, Xi Yu will definitely not owe everyone a salary!" Zhou Ran said while looking at many employees.


    heard that many employees looked at Zhou Ran excitedly.


    Direct salary increase of 30%, is this kind of thing too cool?


    Some employees originally had Zhang Yuan spent a lot of money to dig them up, and now they did not do anything when they joined the job and raised their salaries by 30%. They even felt a little ridiculous, and the boss was too rich and capricious.


    Seeing the rest of the employees showing excitement, Fan Mingjing sneered: "Who will not write the empty check, without Xu Chenxuan, Xi Yu will support it for up to two months, what is the salary increase?"


    Her words seemed to be a pot of cold water pouring on everyone''s heart Suddenly, the eyes of all employees gathered on Zhou Ran.


    "You have no money, why do they believe you?" Fan Mingjing continued to question.


    She didn''t expect Zhou Ran to die like this. Xi Yu was already chronically dying. He is still talking empty-handedly. Once exposed, it will inevitably arouse the resentment of employees and die sooner.


    Xiao Jingyu saw it and was about to speak. Someone stood up.


    "I believe him!" A middle-aged man in a black suit and glasses stood up firmly.


    "Liu Yongwei?" Wang Ping looked at each other with surprise. He was the director of the company''s propaganda department. When he wooed the other party, the other party made a clear rejection.


    "Liu Yongwei, you are almost forty years old, why are you still so naive?" Wang Ping sneered.


    "Wang Ping, you are naive!" Liu Yong smiled lightly.


    He turned and looked at Zhou Ran with a firm gaze: "I believe Boss Zhou, because Yu''an''s Yuxianlou is Boss Zhou''s property!"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone looked dull and looked at Zhou Ran. Read the new chapter "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free at the first time

 Chapter 195： Fan Mingjing whose face was swollen

    Yuxianlou is the property of boss Zhou! ?


    At this moment, everyone was frightened by the news.


    If Liu Yongwei said it was true, then they would not have to worry about what boss Zhou said just now.


    Today in Yu''an City, who does not know the name of Yuxianlou.


    Although there are only five branches, Yuxianlou has overshadowed all the brands in Yu''an''s catering industry. Now it can be said that it is very famous in China.


    What is the profit of such a company in one year?


    Many people have speculated, but there is no doubt that it will definitely not be lower than three or four hundred million! Not only that, the current situation of Yuxian Building will definitely be bigger and bigger, and the profit will be higher and higher.


    Compared with before, the cost of maintaining Xiyu and the profit of Yuxianlou are not worth mentioning at all.


    Fan Mingjing''s brother and Tao Guoyuan were also taken aback by Liu Yongwei''s words, Yuxianlou turned out to be Zhou Ran''s industry? Shouldn''t it be a big man in such a store?


    "Do you know me?" Zhou Ran was surprised.


    "My cousin is Cao Wenwen, an employee in your shop. I lined up outside the shop and I just saw you." Liu Yong said politely to Zhou Ran.


    It is said that more than a dozen old employees who had originally followed Wang Ping suddenly became calm.


    Many of them have been to Yuxianlou for dinner. They know that Cao Wenwen is a grumpy employee who is privately called a female tyrannosaurus, but what they don¡¯t know is that Liu Yongwei turned out to be her watch. brother.


    "I remember the last time you went, Xiao Jingyu was there, because you went to the private room that nobody has ever used, so I was very impressed." Liu Yongwei continued.


    In an instant, the looks of many employees who just followed Wang Ping left changed dramatically.


    As the owner of Yuxianlou, Zhou Ran said that he could not afford the salary of Xiyu''s employees.


    Just now, Zhou Ran has announced a 30% salary increase for everyone. That is to say, as long as they don¡¯t leave, they can also get a 30% salary increase!


    These people are all old employees of the company, and the treatment is originally high, 30% would be a very exaggerated number!


    But now, everything is gone, just because of Wang Ping''s incitement, they chose to leave.


    With this in mind, everyone looked at Wang Ping with their teeth clenched, hoping to eat him.


    Seeing this, Wang Ping gritted his teeth and said, "This is just your side. Who would you like to deceive?"


    Fan Mingjing also said with a sneer: "The boss of Yuxianlou will be you, I took off my head and let you kick!"


    "Make an appointment with Liu Yong in advance, and when all employees act as monkeys, Zhou Ran will cheat the children like you," she continued to question.


    Many employees couldn''t help but look at Liu Yongwei, this shouldn''t be what Fan Mingjing said.


    Liu Yongwei didn''t wait until Fan Mingjing and Wang Ping would fight against the generals, and anxiously said: "All I said is true!"


    "Continue editing!" Fan Mingjing disdain.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man came out from behind Wang Ping. It was Zhang Jianjun, the former deputy general manager of the propaganda department.


    Wang Pinglu looked puzzled at Zhang Jianjun, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    Zhang Jianjun said bitterly, "I happened to be there that day. I was trying to win Liu Yong."


    He and Liu Yongwei dine together. When Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu entered the private room together, he just thought that Zhou Ran was a VIP of Yuxianlou.


    Now that Liu Yong had such a reminder, he realized that he had drilled the horns of his horns, thinking about all this, his whole heart was ashamed!


    "What are you talking about, Zhang Jianjun?" Seeing this, Wang Ping suddenly panicked. He said that now, didn''t it disturb the army''s heart?


    Zhang Jianjun was too lazy to pay attention to Wang Ping, but turned to look at Zhou Ran and pleaded: "Boss Zhou, I know I was wrong. Could you give me another chance for my contribution to Xi Yu for so many years?"


    In a flash, everyone understood.


    As long as they were the old employees of Xiyu, they knew very well that Zhang Jianjun and Wang Ping used to be absolute Fan''s siblings in the company. Now Zhang Jianjun has said so, then Zhou Ran must be the owner of Yuxianlou. .


    "Yeah, boss Zhou gives a chance!"


    "Xi Yu can come to today, we have all contributed a lot."


    "We are just confused for a while."


    The people who had planned to follow Wang Ping to leave immediately pleaded one by one to look at Zhou Ran.


    With Zhou Ran as a big backer, Xi Yu must be fine in the short term. The 30% salary increase is already tempting enough.


    Wang Ping is like earth, he knows that Zhang Jianjun can''t lie to him. There is no doubt that he made the stupidest decision in his life, but now he wants to regret it, it seems that he is too late.


    Zhou Ran looked at everyone and sneered, "I need to correct you. The company gives you money. You help the company to work. That''s all. Xi Yu can come to today. It has nothing to do with you. Change one. Approving people will have the same result, maybe it will be better."


    "As for whether you are confused for a while, that''s your own business. Everyone is an adult. You should understand that there is a price to pay for doing the wrong thing." Zhou Ran said indifferently, without any mercy.


    This group of people was originally a moth of the company, but it is a good thing for Xi Yu now that a swarm of bees are gone.


    The words fell, and Zhang Jianjun''s hearts suddenly became ashamed.


    Zhou Ran ignored them, but looked at Liu Yongwei and asked, "Are you the head of the propaganda department?"


    "Yes!" Liu Yong nodded immediately.


    "Well, from today, you are the manager of the propaganda department." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Liu Yong was excited to show his face and hurriedly said: "Thank you Boss Zhou Zhou Ran smiled. He glanced at everyone and said, "I have left so many people at once, there must be a lot of vacancies in the job, how exactly? Arrange, everyone still listen to President Zhang. "


    Many employees nodded excitedly. After just one day, they were promoted and raised their salaries. Happiness was so sudden.


    Fan Mingjing''s face was extremely ugly. At this moment, she finally understood why Zhou Ran was so confident.


    With Yuxianlou in her place, how could she fear her threat.


    At this time, Zhou Ran turned to look at Fan Mingjing and said with a smile: "I remember you just said you want to take off your head to play for me?"


    Many employees laughed at Fan Mingjing one by one.


    "Let''s go!" Fan Mingjing clenched his teeth, glanced at Zhou Zhou unwillingly.


    When everyone saw the situation, they had to leave with Fan Mingjing, and Xi Yu was destined to have no place for them. When they thought of looking for a job again, everyone''s heart was desperate.


    Walking out of the New Century Mansion, Fan Mingjing glanced at Wang Ping and said: "Everyone can rest assured that I will help you find a way to find a job. Let''s take a break at home first."


    Everyone glanced at Fan Mingjing and Tao Guoyuan and could only choose to believe.


    After Wang Pingren left, Fan Mingjing could not help looking at Tao Guoyuan and grieved: "Lao Tao, you have to make the decision for me."


    Tao Guoyuan''s face was angry, and he whispered: "Relax, a little jade fairy tower is nothing compared to the Jiuchuan Xu family."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Fan Mingzhe aside and said, "You go back first, and I will discuss something with your sister."


    Fan Mingzhe suddenly understood the meaning of Tao Guoyuan and smiled: "Then you have a good talk."


    "Go!" Tao Guoyuan said, having grabbed Fan Mingjing''s waist and got into the car together. Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 196： Lin Guangyuns changes

    After Tao Guoyuan and others left, Zhou Ran followed Zhang Yuan to his office.


    "Boss Zhou, if you can''t do it, don''t support it. It''s not a way for you to raise Yuyu with the money of Yuxianlou."


    He is very clear that Yuxianlou¡¯s current brand reputation is great, but the more so, the more he wants to use this opportunity to quickly occupy the market and thoroughly determine the brand¡¯s leading position, which requires a lot of capital.


    At this time, spending money on the half-dead Xi Yu was too worthwhile.


    "No hurry, Xi Yu''s affairs will be resolved immediately." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Oh, where is that Song Yidong, why haven''t I seen it all the time?" Zhou Ran asked, shifting the subject.


    After Song Yidong came out of the Rose Mansion, he asked the other party to come to Xiyu for an interview. Could it be that he failed to interview?


    Hearing Song Yidong, Zhang Yuan''s eyes lit up.


    "The young man is a good young man. He doesn''t want to stay in the office and goes to the production workshop. If you want to see it, I will call him now." Zhang Yuan said immediately.


    Zhou Ran heard the words and shook his head: "Next time."


    As long as Song Yidong works here, the production workshop is very busy, and he is not good to call people for such a small thing.


    "Tell them that the original products continue to be produced, and continue to recruit people. At most one month, Xi Yu will usher in a huge turnaround," Zhou Ran ordered.


    Zhang Yuan didn''t know where Zhou Ran had such great confidence, but since the boss had instructed him, he could only do so.


    "Understood!" Zhang Yuan nodded hard.


    Since Zhou Ran was able to do this for Yuxianlou, Yu Xi might really be able to usher in a turning point.


    After coming out of Yuxianlou, Zhou Ran originally planned to take a look at a real estate agent, but as soon as he got on the bus, he received a phone call from Lin Guangyun.


    "Zhou Ran, are you free?" Lin Guangyun asked with a smile. He could hear that he was in a good mood.


    "For the time being, is there anything wrong with Uncle Lin?" Zhou Ran asked doubtfully.


    "Your boy, can''t I find you if you''re fine? You can often run to our house when you were a kid." Lin Guangyun didn''t have a good air.


    After a pause, he continued: "Something wants to discuss with you, come to my house."


    Zhou Ran looked at the time and nodded, "That line, I will arrive in half an hour."


    In the living room of Lin Family Villa, a middle-aged man was sitting next to Lin Guangyun. The middle-aged man was sitting upright and looked extremely spiritual.


    Lin Guangyun took out the tea he had cherished for a long time. After making it, he glanced at the other person silently and said, "Relax, you have come to my house. What are you doing like this?"


    "I''m performing a task." Cao Jing replied with a stretched face.


    "Lao Cao, you''re bored like this." Lin Guangyun said silently.


    After Lin Yuqing nearly had an accident last time, Ji Lao sent Cao Jing over. Cao Jing was a good friend with Lin Guangyun before. This time, seeing his former friend, Lin Guangyun was naturally happy.


    Cao Jing''s face was still stretched. Before he came, Ji Lao repeatedly told him that there must be no more mistakes like last time. Therefore, his current identity is only Lin Yuqing''s bodyguard, not Lin Guangyun''s friend.


    Seeing Cao Jingsi unmoved, Lin Guangyun''s face was dark.


    His friend is good at everything, and he is a bit more honest.


    Lin Yuqing is his daughter. No one can match him in terms of concern.


    There was indeed an accident last time. If it wasn''t Lu Jia''s owner Lu Qing who said that he had come to the auction, Lin Yuqing would be in danger.


    After receiving this news, Lin Guangyun was scared himself for several days and could not sleep.


    But people always have to live. It is impossible to do nothing because of such a thing. Let''s be scared all day long.


    The scope of Lin Yuqing''s activities today is limited to Yu''an City. Coupled with Xiao Chen''s follow-up, if the Shenying organization dares to take action against Lin Yu in Yu''an City, it must be crazy!


    The Shenying organization and Tian Luo Di Wang have always had hatred, but the contest has always been in the back, because both sides are well aware that once they touch each other¡¯s bottom line, it will be a life-and-death battle, and killing people in the city is the bottom line of each other. .


    He thinks so, Cao Jingke may not be necessary.


    The other party is notoriously brain-dead.


    At this moment, Lin Guangyun suddenly thought of something, and looked at Cao Jingdao: "Otherwise, we will fight, if I win, you have to listen to me."


    Cao Jing heard the words and said nothing. He was a strong master and Lin Guangyun was just an ordinary person. Is there anything more necessary than that?


    Really better, he can knock Lin Guangyun down with one punch.


    At this moment, Cao Jing suddenly looked at Lin Guangyun in shock, because he felt the existence of spiritual power in Lin Guangyun!


    How can this be? Lin Guangyun used to be an ordinary person, but how can an ordinary person have spiritual power?


    "You see it?" Lin Guangyun''s face was smiling.


    Cao Jing stared closely at Lin Guangyun, wanting to see the clues.


    "I''m a second-rate martial arts now!" Lin Guangyun said with pride.


    After being confirmed by Lin Guangyun, Cao Jing''s eyes were full of shock.


    Not to mention the little second-ranking martial arts warriors, even the top martial arts master of the sixth-ranking master warriors is not enough to see in front of him. What shocked him is how did Lin Guangyun do this?


    Turning ordinary people into cultivators is a problem for the entire cultivating world. Before that, even seniors who had become high-strength asserted that ordinary people are destined to be ordinary people. It is impossible for them to become cultivators anyway, but now, the fact Before his eyes.


    Seeing Cao Jing''s shock, Lin Guangyun''s smile was more exuberant.


    "How did you do it?" Cao Jing asked Shen Sheng.


    If this method can be promoted, it will be an explosive development opportunity for Tianluodi.com.


    "Elixir Lin Guangyun replied.


    "What medicine?" Cao Jing immediately asked.


    Lin Guangyun saw Cao Jing''s thoughts and gently shook his head: "Do not give up, the price of such a panacea is over 400 million yuan."


    Cao Jing''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment. If it is hundreds of thousands of millions, the price of 400 million is too exaggerated. I am afraid that only the rich can afford it.


    "I don''t hide from you, my son-in-law respects me." At this time, Lin Guangyun continued to show off.


    Cao Jing is both his friend and his father-in-law''s veteran. Lin Guangyun has nothing to hide from him.


    Cao Jing glanced at Lin Guangyun speechlessly. He could see it. Lin Guangyun asked him to come today, simply to show off with him.


    As for how Lin Guangyun''s son-in-law got that kind of panacea, he didn''t care much, the price was too high, and he had lost the value of tracking down.


    At this moment, Cao Jing suddenly thought of something, and solemnly asked: "You didn''t let Yuqing practice?"


    Lin Guangyun''s smile suddenly froze in his face, a flash of murderous intention flashed in his eyes, clenching his fists tightly.


    After a moment, he let go of his hand and shook his head helplessly, "No."


    "Even so, they still don''t want to let go of my daughter!" Lin Guangyun gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Cao Jing looked at Lin Guangyun and sighed: "Before they find other suitable targets, vocabulary is dangerous. You must take extra precautions."


    With that said, he frowned slightly.


    He always felt that the head of the Lu family did not tell him the truth. That night, the strong man who killed everyone in the Shenying organization should be the same person who started the night demon bar. According to Chu Ying, the other party should have at least the congenital Void Peak. Strength.


    But Lu Qing, the owner of the Lu family, only said that the night was too dark, and he could not see the other person''s appearance.


    When was there such a strong man in Jiangdong that was not within the monitoring scope of Tianluodi?

 Chapter 197： marriage

    At this time, the car outside the villa stopped and Lin Yuqing walked in.


    "Dad, what did you call me back?" Lin Yuqing''s voice came in before he even entered the door.


    Lin Guangyun smiled bitterly, his daughter really regarded work as a life, and he had clearly persuaded him many times.


    "Look who is coming?" Lin Guangyun said with a smile.


    Lin Yuqing walked into the living room of the villa and saw Cao Jing sitting on the sofa. He suddenly shouted with joy in his face: "Uncle Cao, why are you here?"


    She lost her mother at an early age. Her father Lin Guangyun and her grandfather seemed to have some disagreements. In addition, Lin Guangyun was relatively busy, so most of her childhood was spent by her grandfather, and Cao Jing sent someone to take care of her.


    It can be said that Cao Jing is half of her family.


    Seeing Lin Yuqing, Cao Jing''s face was suddenly stretched, and he replied with soft light: "Your grandfather sent me to protect you."


    Lin Yuqing was so funny, "Uncle Cao, you still can''t talk like before."


    Cao Jinghan smiled thickly and cared: "Last time on the cruise ship, weren''t you injured?"


    Lin Yuqing gently shook her head and was mentioned by Cao Jing on the cruise ship incident, and a figure appeared in her mind.


    If it were not him, I am afraid that he really would be taken away by the people of God Shadow Organization.


    "Don''t be stunned, pour a cup of tea for your uncle Cao Jing." Lin Guangyun saw this and said with a smile.


    Lin Yuqing recovered and walked over and gave Cao Jing a good tea and handed it over.


    "Don''t go to the company later, and stay at home at night." Lin Guangyun glanced at the time and said.


    It''s been almost half an hour.


    Lin Yuqing nodded, "I will arrange the company''s affairs later, and I will accompany you for two drinks at night."


    Lin Yuqing asked Cao Jing about Grandpa''s situation.


    Looking at Lin Yuqing''s concern for his grandfather, Lin Guangyun couldn''t help but sigh.


    If Lin Yuqing''s mother Ji Lingqing is still alive, how could he be so stiff with the Ji family?


    Seeing that the two were talking, Lin Guangyun asked with a smile on his face: "Yuqing, what do you think of Zhou Ran?"


    Cao Jing, who was drinking tea, heard that almost a sip of tea was spouting out.


    "You are talking about Zhou Ran, who has been missing for six years?" Cao Jing looked at Lin Guangyun in shock. He wanted to push Lin Yuqing into the fire pit. Is it still his own?


    "Which Zhou Ran can it be?" Lin Guangyun thought of Cao Jing with the eyes of intellectual disability.


    Cao Jing''s speech was congested for a while. When Zhou Ran cast himself in the lake, he was also happy for Lin Yuqing. As an elder, he did not want to see Lin Yuqing marry a scum anyway.


    But now, looking at Lin Guangyun''s meaning, he actually intended to match the two of them.


    Cao Jing looked at Lin Yuqing. He had thought Lin Yuqing would be the same as before and refused with a cold face, but did not expect that she lowered her head shyly.


    "Dad, why did you mention this suddenly?" Lin Yuqing whispered, his cheeks reddish.


    "You are not too old anymore. I must be a dad to consider for you later." Lin Guangyun saw this, and he didn''t understand his daughter''s thoughts. He just called Zhou Ranlai just to take advantage of Cao Jing. This matter is almost settled, after all, Cao Jing is half of Ji family.


    "I''m only twenty-five." Lin Yuqing said softly.


    Cao Jing saw this scene and immediately understood it.


    What must have happened during this time, otherwise his understanding of Lin Yuqing will definitely not be like this.


    Although it is not known why Lin Yuqing''s attitude towards Zhou Ran has changed so much, Cao Jing believes in Lin Yuqing''s vision.


    She has someone she likes, which is a good thing!


    Cao Jing glanced at Lin Guangyun and suddenly understood why he was so happy today.


    "Are you still young when you are twenty-five? Look at your former classmates. Now the children are almost able to make soy sauce. Your father is also looking forward to when he can hold a grandson." Lin Guangyun said with a smile.


    He can see that this is a play!


    Lin Yuqing''s cheeks were flushed, and the eight characters hadn''t been swept away.


    "You and Zhou Ran already had a marriage contract. As long as you don''t object, after two days Zhenbin and they come back, Dad will settle your affairs." Lin Guangyun said excitedly.


    Before, he was about to die, his daughter was good, but he just didn''t talk about an object.


    Lin Guangyun also knows that her daughter has a high spirit, and the average person can''t look down on her. She doesn''t even look at the few outstanding young talents he intends to match up with.


    Who could have thought that she would like Zhou Ran in the end.


    The cold-faced president in front of the employees, at the moment a little girl gestures, she bowed her head nervously.


    Does she really want to marry Zhou Ran?


    Lin Yuqing kept asking herself, many flashes of memories with Zhou Ran flashed in her mind, sometimes as a child, after he returned to Yu''an, unexpectedly, when she thought about marrying Zhou Ran There was no exclusion when trying to contact other young talents before.


    At this moment, Lin Yuqing had come to understand it She looked up at the two elders, flushed with courage and said with courage: "I am not against it."


    After she finished speaking, she immediately looked down and dared not look directly at the eyes of the two.


    Seeing this, Lin Guangyun couldn''t help but excite himself and said: "Good!"


    "When Zhenbin comes back, Dad will go to them immediately and set things down!" Lin Guangyun said excitedly.


    Cao Jing looked at Lin Guangyun speechlessly. How could it be as if Lin Yuqing wanted to marry Zhou Ran? Shouldn''t the man come to the woman''s house to raise relatives?


    Lin Yuqing blushed, and she suddenly remembered Zhou Ran''s request for Lin Guangyun''s treatment.


    If she really wants to get married, does she really want to find some small movies to learn as Zhou Ran said?


    Suddenly, she shook her head gently, blushing to her neck, what was she thinking about?


    "Yu Qing, how is Zhou Ran?" At this time, Cao Jing asked.


    Lin Yuqing blushed and looked up, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    Suddenly, a black car drove in the villa yard, and then Qin Haojie and Qin Donglai came off the car.


    Behind them, the two Qin children dressed in black suits carried a large box behind them.


    Seeing someone coming, Lin Guangyun frowned slightly. What did the Qin family do?


    The same family as Yu''an, he and Qin Donglai are not familiar with Qin Haojie and his son.


    "Yo, Yuqing is also there." Qin Donglai greeted a look familiar to Lin Yuqing.


    Lin Yuqing got up, politely greeted Qin Dong, and when she saw Qin Haojie, she frowned lightly.


    "Brother Qin, what happened to the sudden visit?" Lin Guangyun didn''t like the two people coming directly without saying hello, but the number of gifts still needed.


    Qin Dong glanced at Qin Haojie next to him, then his eyes fell on Lin Yuqing and slowly said, "Thank you!"

 Chapter 198： Heavy gift

    As the words fell, Lin Guangyun and Cao Jing in the Lin''s villa all changed their faces.


    In the previous Yu''an city, Zhou Ran was a famous boy, but Qin Haojie was not much better.


    It can even be said that Qin Haojie''s reputation is even worse. Of course, this is limited to the reputation of Yuan''s upper class. There are rumors that many of his women were obtained by tough means.


    At this point, many ordinary people do not know how Lin Guangyun, the head of the Lin family, may not be clear.


    After glancing at Qin Dong, Lin Guangyun couldn''t help but say, "Master Qin, if you come here just to make a joke, go back."


    He was a little displeased, and even his name changed.


    Qin Donglai smiled lightly and said: "I''m not kidding. My son Qin Haojie has long been enamored with Lin Yuqing. It happened that she is not married yet. My father, I wanted to bring him to the door to settle this matter. "


    "In a hurry, I didn''t have time to say hello in advance, and I hope Brother Lin won''t be surprised." Qin Donglai seemed very polite.


    After hearing this, Lin Guangyun''s face suddenly sank. Qin Dong came to say this, obviously not kidding.


    "Uncle Lin, I came here this time with full sincerity, and I also asked Uncle Lin to give a chance." Qin Haojie said with a smile, his eyes fell on Lin Yuqing, full of greed.


    Even if Yuxianlou won his Qin Xuan Pavilion, from today, Lin Yuqing is destined to be his woman.


    Lin Yu looked cold and disdainful: "Are you also worthy?"


    If she had only hated Zhou Ran before, it was a complete aversion to Qin Haojie. She could never marry a villain like Qin Haojie anyway.


    Facing Lin Yuqing''s sarcasm, Qin Haojie always had a smile on his face.


    Lin Guangyun frowned. Qin Donglai was the head of the Qin family. Since he brought someone to come, it was obviously prepared, otherwise it would be clear that he wanted people to see the Qin family''s jokes.


    It''s just that no matter what his idea is, he can''t marry his daughter to Qin Haojie.


    "Master Qin, the girl has a marriage contract, please come back." Lin Guangyun calmly replied.


    After all, it¡¯s in Yu¡¯an, and it¡¯s not good to tear the face.


    "Brother Lin, I suggest that you still look at Yingli before talking." Qin Dong said, nodding to the two Qin families behind him.


    The two put the box on the ground and opened it.


    I saw the box full of hundred-dollar bills.


    "Qin Donglai! Are you trying to humiliate me?" Lin Guangyun couldn''t help but anger.


    Not to mention what their intentions were when they suddenly came to raise their relatives. Even if it was true, Qin Donglai and his son did too much.


    Such a big box is at most one or two million in cash. Is he Lin Guangyun who is the difference?


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry, since I came to raise my relatives today, I naturally prepared my sincerity." Qin Dong said, signaling to the two.


    The two immediately lifted the cash layer at the top of the box, and the contents of the box were immediately exposed to everyone''s sight.


    Pieces of crystal-clear crystal-like octahedral ore found in the eyes, Cao Jing aside suddenly stood up, his eyes filled with shock.


    This is the Spirit Crystal!


    And six full pieces!


    Feeling the terrifying spiritual power contained in the Spirit Crystal, Cao Jing couldn''t help looking at Qin Haojie.


    The Qin family is just a family in Jiangdong, where there are so many spirit crystals, the market price of one spirit crystal is about 100 million yuan!


    Lin Guangyun also recognized the spirit crystal in the box and couldn''t help looking dignified.


    "In addition to these six spirit crystals, our Qin family has prepared 2.5 billion in cash. I don''t know if Brother Lin is satisfied with our offer?" Qin Donglai continued.


    Lin Guangyun took a deep breath and looked at Qin Dong in disbelief.


    Is the Qin family crazy?


    The Qin family is the same as the Lin family. Although it is a big business, but it is all industrial value, and there will never be too much cash flow. 2.5 billion cash is probably the limit that the Qin family can come up with. No matter how much, then You have to find a way to sell the industry.


    He did not understand what medicine Qin Donglai sold in the gourd. Qin Donglai''s current practice gave him a feeling more like he wanted to buy his daughter Lin Yuqing.


    "I said, my daughter already has a marriage contract, even if she does not have a marriage contract, I will not agree to this marriage!" Lin Guangyun snorted.


    He was a little displeased about Qin Donglai''s step by step.


    Qin Haojie''s virtue is very clear. Even if he gives more money, he can''t let his daughter jump into the fire pit. After all, their Lin family is not bad.


    Lin Yuqing is the granddaughter of Tian Luo Di Wang Ji Luo, not to mention the Qin family, the top big families in China, and she is not qualified to force her to marry.


    "I believe Brother Lin will agree." Qin Donglai smiled lightly, with deep confidence on his face.


    Lin Guangyun frowned, preparing to drive Qin Donglai and his son away, and the phone rang suddenly.


    Lin Guangyun was puzzled, and the call came from one of his cronies, and was also the vice president of Lingyun Group.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Donglai asked coldly, he is in a bad mood now.


    "Mr Qin, Du Kun''s money is gone!" A panic sound came from the other end of the phone.


    "Why?" Lin Guangyun asked in shock.


    "Someone secretly helped him, and all the demolition funds hit his account!" The voice on the other end of the phone trembled.


    Lin Guangyun took a deep breath and his face changed dramatically.


    In the past two years, the development of Lingyun Group has not been very good. Although the scale is large, the profit is very small.


    In order to change this drastic change, Lingyun Group put all the heavy money on the demolition project of Mojiazhai and invested a total of 3 billion yuan! Of these three billions, less than one billion was taken out by Lingyun Group, and the others were loans from banks. Now, these three billions are all run away by Du Kun, the village head of Mojiazhai!


    This time, it is equivalent to directly draining the blood of Lingyun Group!


    Lin Guangyun''s eyes were black, almost fainting.


    Lingyun Group is his life''s hard work!


    Lin Yuqing on the side was also stunned When Lin Guangyun answered the phone, she was by the side and listened clearly.


    How could this happen?


    Her head blew up suddenly, 3 billion, it was already a loan from Lingyun Group, and the rest of the funds were used for engineering. It must not be moved. But if you don¡¯t move the project, what can you get? To make up for the hole in the demolition.


    Without demolition funds, how could those villagers allow them to continue construction?


    Qin Dong came to see him and continued to smile and said, "I said, Brother Lin will need the money."


    After hearing this, Lin Guangyun suddenly recovered, staring angrily at Qin Donglai: "Are you doing it right?"


    With Du Kun''s ability, how could it be possible to take away so much money silently, and behind this, someone must have helped.


    And now, Qin Dong came to the house to raise relatives with a gift worth more than two billion yuan, would this be a coincidence?

 Chapter 199： Idiot

    Facing the angry Lin Guangyun, Qin Donglai did not refute, but said with a smile: "Brother Lin should pay attention to the evidence."


    Qin Haojie on the side was also smiling. They came here today and had already made a thorough preparation.


    Lin Guangyun stared at Qin Donglai, and his eyes seemed to spew out fire.


    After a moment, he had no choice but to let go of his clenched fists.


    There is no doubt that this must be the Qin family''s means, but even if he knows the facts.


    Since Qin Donglai dared to come directly to raise relatives, it means that he has dealt with everything cleanly. It is absolutely impossible to recover the 3 billion demolition funds, and he will never let him find evidence.


    At this moment, Lin Guangyun realized that the purpose of Qin''s father and son''s visit today is to persecute themselves to commit crimes!


    Lin Guangyun''s expression dimmed. Without the three billion yuan, Lingyun Group was in trouble.


    For a company to run, it must guarantee sufficient cash flow, and he must make up for the three billion hole before things get bigger.


    Not to mention whether he can do it, even if he can do it, he must sell some industries. At the same time, he lost the Mojiazhai project and Lingyun Group will be finished in the future.


    Lingnan Shenjia won''t look at Lingyun Group''s vitality and ignore it. The two have been competing for so long, and the Shen family will take this opportunity to occupy Yu''an''s market. By then, Lingyun Group will never turn over.


    Although he is the son-in-law of the Ji family, everyone knows that everything in the business field has never been concerned.


    "Dad." Lin Yuqing shouted hard.


    Lingyun Group is not only Lin Guangyun¡¯s hard work, but also hers. Lin Guangyun¡¯s two years of serious illness, she focused on Lingyun Group, there are her friends, colleagues, many people who know her, she can¡¯t just let it go. Lingyun Group fell.


    Lin Guangyun clenched his fists. After a while, he looked at Qin''s father and son with a cold face: "Let''s go, I won''t let my daughter marry Qin Haojie!"


    He had owed Lin Yuqing too much for his work. Now, even if he gives up the Lingyun Group, he cannot push his daughter into the fire pit.


    Qin Donglai was surprised, he originally thought that at this stage, Lin Guangyun must have committed a crime, but did not expect him to refuse.


    "Brother Lin does not have to rush to refuse first, might as well listen to the conditions of our Qin family." Qin Donglai said with a smile.


    Lin Guangyun looked angry, ready to catch up with others, and Lin Yuqing stopped him.


    "Let him say!" Lin Yu said coldly.


    She knew too much the importance of Lingyun Group to her father, that was his half-life. If Lingyun Group was really over, her father''s half-life would be gone.


    The Lingyun Group is equally important to her.


    Qin Donglai smiled as if he had expected this scene long ago.


    "Knowing that Brother Lin looks down on my son Qin Haojie, it doesn''t matter, we just need to be married in name." Qin Donglai said calmly.


    When the words fell, Qin Haojie looked at his father doubtfully. He didn''t say that before he came.


    Qin Donglai gave him a cold look, and Qin Haojie didn''t dare to say anything.


    The Lin family, or Ji Tianluo, has a face. Once the marriage is nominal, the Lin family can never regret it.


    In this way, Qin Haojie has contact with Ji Tianluo, so that not only can guarantee the Qin family''s prosperity for a hundred years, but also ensure that Qin Haojie can sit down as the head of the family.


    As for feelings, it can be cultivated slowly.


    After the marriage contract, the Qin family had a way to make Lin Yuqing commit an offense.


    Lin Guangyun glanced at Lin Yuqing beside him and replied coldly: "I refuse!"


    Lingyun Group is important, but he wants to use his remaining time to compensate his daughter.


    Qin Donglai''s face was stiff, and Lin Guangyun''s reaction was completely beyond his expectations.


    "Then don''t blame me!" he sneered.


    Before he came, he had a plan. Lin Guangyun could accept nature well. In case he did not accept his own conditions, he united with the Xu family of Shenjia Jiuchuan, Lingnan, to divide Lin''s industry together.


    With the three associations, there is no room for the Lin family to resist, only to watch the industry being annexed.


    Lin Guangyun instantly seemed to be several years old, and he was unable to wave his hand: "Let''s go."


    Lin Yuqing looked at his father''s appearance of twilight, and felt very sad.


    What to do, she was a little confused in an instant.


    Seeing Lin Yuqing''s face hesitating, Qin Donglai immediately said: "After you get married, you and Qin Haojie don''t even need to meet, just let the world know that Qin and Lin are relatives."


    "As long as you agree, our Qin family will immediately prepare 2 billion cash to send!" Qin Donglai continued to persuade.


    Lin Yuqing looked at the Qin family father and son, could not help clenching his teeth.


    There is no doubt that the demolition funds were transferred with the help of the Qin family, and now they want to use this method to threaten the Lingyun Group, which can be said to be shameless to the limit.


    But now, if she does not agree, Lingyun Group is over.


    If she agrees, what about her and Zhou Ran?


    At this moment, she finally realized that Zhou Ran occupies a very important position in her heart.


    "Did you agree?" Qin Donglai couldn''t help but see Lin Yuqing still hesitating.


    He knew very well that it was easier to convince Lin Yuqing than Lin Guangyun at this time.


    Lin Yuqing gritted her teeth. For Lingyun Group, she was only nominally tainted and she could bear it.


    "I disagree!" Before Qin Dong came to continue, a cold drink came, and then a figure strode toward the living room.


    Zhou Ran!


    Seeing the person coming, Qin Haojie''s face was awkward suddenly.


    But soon, his face turned into excitement. What could be more revenge than robbing his fiancee?


    "As long as Lin Yuqing agrees, what is your business?" Qin Haojie said uncomfortably.


    "Shut up, there is no one you can talk about here!" Zhou Ran said coldly looking at Qin Haojie.


    Qin Haojie gritted his teeth because Zhou Ran had been beaten so badly that he had an instinctive fear of Zhou Ran.


    When Lin Yuqing saw Zhou Ran, he suddenly looked happyWho gave you the power to let you terminate the marriage contract privately? Zhou Ran looked at Lin Yu and asked coldly.


    The expression on Lin Yuqing''s face was stiff, and he looked at Zhou Ran with an apologetic grin.


    Her life was saved by Zhou Ran. She was really sorry for making such a decision, but she had no choice.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Donglai couldn''t help but smile, "Since you are here, you can just be a witness."


    "Still that sentence, as long as you promise to get married, two billion yuan will be sent immediately, our Qin family will do what we say!" Qin Dong came to Lin Yuqing.


    Qin Donglai has a smile on his face. He knows that Zhou Ran¡¯s strength is not ordinary, but the matter of money cannot be solved by his strength. The current predicament of the Lin family has no choice but to agree to the conditions.


    Zhou Ran is now coming to the Lin family. Isn''t this sending his face to let him fight?


    "Sell yourself by two billion, you are really stupid." Zhou Ran looked at Lin Yuqing angrily.


    Then he turned and stared at Qin Donglai with a cold voice: "Before my parents didn''t agree, Lin Yuqing was my Zhou Ran''s woman. As for you, how far can you roll!"


    "Zhou Ran, if you don''t have the money, don''t pretend to compare. Are you trying out 2 billion?" At this time, Qin Haojie laughed with courage.


    Zhou Ran sneered, and said with a sneer: "Two billion dollars? I''ll send them over immediately!"

 Chapter 200： Vientiane Group Lu Zhicai

    In the Lin''s villa, the eyes of everyone gathered on Zhou Ran.


    With a sneer on Qin Donglai''s face, two billion yuan would hurt the Qin family. Zhou Ran had already broken his relationship with the Zhou family. How could he come up with it?


    Lin Guangyun was also taken aback by Zhou Ran''s tone, but it was 2 billion, not 20 yuan or 200,000!


    Only Lin Yuqing has hope in his eyes.


    When she was in a difficult position before, she didn''t think Zhou Ran could help, but why did she let Zhou Ran help herself, that was a hole of two or three billion!


    She knows that Zhou Ran made a lot of money at the Lujia auction, and throwing away the Lujia''s winnings, at least 1.23 billion, but that is Zhou Ran''s own money, which has nothing to do with Lin''s dime. .


    What she didn''t expect was that Zhou Ran still stood up.


    It is clear that Zhou Ran''s auction revenue is still far from the two billion yuan. Lin Yuqing also knows all this, but she doesn''t know why. At this moment, she is extremely convinced that Zhou Ran can certainly do it.


    After hearing this, Qin Dong came to smile suddenly.


    He calculated for so long, just for this day, more than 2 billion, Yu''an''s big family can produce so much liquidity, and even if it can really come out, it is also gathered from various places, Zhou Ran, a person who was kicked out of the house by the Zhou family, was so illusory to withdraw so much money in a short time.


    "I happen to be free today, just stay here to see how you can get two billion people over." Qin Dong laughed from Xinxin.


    Qin Haojie on the side also sneered, two billion, did Zhou Ran think it was a penny?


    "Two billion, of course it is a lot of money for you poor ratio." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Poor ratio?


    All the people in the villa are all weird, and the few people present are all big brothers who do not take millions or tens of millions in their eyes. In Zhou Ran''s eyes, they are actually poor.


    If they are all poor, are there still rich people in this world?


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to ignore Qin''s father and son, picked up his mobile phone and made a video call.


    ...


    At the headquarters of the Vientiane Group, Lu Zhicai was lying on a chair in the office and was sleeping. The secretary walked into the office with coffee and saw this scene.


    Speaking of Vientiane Group, the entire country is known to everyone, and in less than six years, Lu Zhicai turned a small company into one of the largest Internet companies in the country, and the company¡¯s main business is Online shopping.


    Today, the market value of Vientiane Group has exceeded one trillion, and it is undoubtedly the Internet giant. At the same time, Lu Zhicai has also become the idol of countless people.


    Some people say that Lu Zhicai had already made a fortune before he founded the Vientiane Group. Relying on his resources, the achievement of the current Vientiane Group is only inevitable.


    Some people think that L¨¹ Zhicai is a grassroots counterattack, and the resources that he has said that he possesses are nothing.


    Lu Zhicai never responds to various speculations. He is very low-key and rarely shows up in public, but his status is destined to be watched by countless people.


    At this time, Lu Zhicai opened his eyes and glanced at the secretary lightly: "Let''s go."


    The secretary nodded respectfully and placed the coffee at the desk.


    She has been with President Lu for more than three years, and watching Lu Zhicai take Vientiane Group step by step to today, there is only respect in her eyes.


    "What happened to you last time?" Lu Zhicai asked with a sip of coffee.


    "Several suitable locations have been identified and are being discussed." The secretary hurriedly returned.


    "If you can''t, just buy them all." Lu Zhicai said with a smile.


    With that said, a bitter smile appeared on his face. Master, this person is so good-looking, otherwise he would not have to try his best to give gifts and directly save money.


    The secretary looked at Lu Zhicai doubtfully. He should have bought a house for giving away, but what kind of person should be selected by Mr. Lu to buy and give away?


    He was talking, the phone vibrated.


    Lu Zhicai glanced at the call, and the figure that had originally leaned on the chair suddenly sat up, even if the coffee was accidentally spilled and sprinkled on his expensive suit.


    Seeing this scene, the secretary of the beauty was shocked in her eyes. In her impression, Lu was always a very calm person, no matter how big things were, he could be as stable as Taishan. Now it was just a phone call that made him so abnormal, who could have such a horror Influence?


    Lu Zhicai stared closely at the phone, and when he recovered, he excitedly put the coffee cup back.


    He ignored the suit that had been stained with coffee, but looked at the secretary: "You are at the door, don''t let anyone enter the office the next time!"


    The beauty secretary nodded, and she suddenly remembered one thing: "The group senior manager made an appointment to report the progress of the project to you five minutes later, do you see?"


    "Let him wait!" Lu Zhicai said immediately.


    There was a look of horror in the eyes of the beauty secretary, and she quickly nodded and respectfully replied: "I see!"


    After the secretary left, Lu Zhicai took a deep breath. Master, his old man, did he finally remember his contact information?


    He opened the video call and chose "answer".


    The next moment, Zhou Ran''s figure appeared in the video screen.


    "Master..." Lu Zhicai shouted excitedly when he saw Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran is not only his master, but also has a life-saving grace for him. If he met Zhou Ran six years ago, now he is already a pile of dead bones.


    "Cough cough cough!" Zhou Ran saw Lu Zhicai cough quickly.


    Lu Zhicai''s eyes flashed a bit bleak, so he looked at Zhou Ran politely: "Mr. Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    He pulled the secretary away, UU read books www. uukanshu.com just wanted to have a good chat with Master, but depending on the situation, there should be many outsiders on Master''s side.


    "Look for you to borrow some money." Zhou Ran said helplessly.


    Among his many apprentices, the rich and wealthy are not a few. Many of them have indicated that he will give money to him when he is out of the mountain, but Zhou Ran all refused.


    In the first place, he did not lack money; in the second place, the disciples had their own family and career, and their money was not caused by the strong winds. It was enough to have that filial piety.


    But right now, he really needs to borrow some money from his apprentices.


    When Lu Zhicai''s face appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, Lin Guangyun and others in the villa were shocked.


    There is no doubt that the person on the screen is Lu Zhicai of Vientiane Group!


    At their level, it is natural to know that the Vientiane Group is definitely not as simple as it seems. The terror power behind it is no worse than that of the super family of Jiuchuan Xu Family, and Zhou Ran has such a network as Lu Zhicai?


    Qin Donglai couldn''t help but stunned, how could Zhou Ran know Lu Zhicai?


    That''s one of the few super figures in China that can be compared with the heads of the four big families. But looking at the two, it seems familiar?


    In an instant, even Qin Dong came to the Qin family head and was shocked.

 Chapter 201： Will 2 billion be too few

    In the villa, Lin Yuqing stared blankly at Zhou Ran, how many secrets did she not know?


    The Yu''an Lin family is regarded as a giant in the entire Jiangdong area, but it is not ranked at all in the whole country, and the forces represented by the Vientiane Group are the top level in the entire country. Know how much stronger.


    "How much does Mr. Zhou need?" At this time, Lu Zhicai asked.


    Qin Donglai''s eyes fell on Zhou Ran, a little flustered in his heart.


    Perhaps, Zhou Ran was only familiar with Lu Zhicai. As the CEO of the Vientiane Group, Lu Zhicai had too many people to contact. In this case, Zhou Ran knew him. Although shocking, it was not difficult to understand.


    Two billion yuan is not a small amount even for the Vientiane Group. If Lu Zhicai''s relatives speak, Lu Zhicai will not refuse.


    But can Zhou Ran''s relationship with Lu Zhicai reach this point? It is said that Lu Zhicai''s temperament is a bit cold, and he is quite average for the partners who grew up with him in Vientiane.


    "Two billion." Zhou Ran said.


    His more than one billion Lu family hasn''t had time to give him. He now has only Yuxianlou''s profit for two months, only a total of tens of millions.


    Lu Zhicai''s expression in the video is a bit stunned.


    "Is it more than two billion?" Zhou Ran asked with a frown.


    Among the many apprentices, Lu Zhicai is undoubtedly one of the richest people. Even so, 2 billion cash is not a small sum. After all, he has so many employees to support. If Lu Zhicai really cannot get it out, he will not What would you say.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Donglai appeared a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and he refused without immediately agreeing. This is understood by an adult.


    It seems that Zhou Ran and Lu Zhicai''s friendship is just normal.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Haojie also sighed with relief. The moment Lu Zhicai appeared, he was directly scared and stupid.


    Lu Zhicai recovered, and quickly smiled.


    "Is 2 billion a little too small? 5 billion, be more generous." Lu Zhicai hurriedly explained.


    As a master, Zhou Ran called him to borrow money. His immediate reaction was naturally that Zhou Ran was in trouble. Otherwise, Zhou Ran would not borrow money from him.


    But he never imagined that he only borrowed 2 billion, which was completely beyond his expectations. Because of this, he didn''t react for a while.


    Zhou Ran was speechless. He understood. Lu Zhicai misunderstood what he meant. He didn''t want to think about what trouble he could cause.


    Will two billion be too few?


    You listen, is this a human word?


    Seeing that Zhou Ran did not reply, Lu Zhicai thought that he felt that he was too stingy, and hurriedly said: "If 5 billion is not enough, then 10 billion. I can move the money immediately. If it is not enough, I will give it within three days. You have 100 billion."


    Zhou Ran heard the words, smiled and replied: "If you are not bad money, then three billion."


    With this three billion yuan, he believes that Lin Guangyun''s ability will definitely save Lingyun Group.


    "Is 3 billion really enough?" Lu Zhicai asked cautiously.


    "I said enough is enough!" Zhou Ran didn''t have a good air.


    This bastard, how to deliberately show himself that he is rich.


    If Lu Zhicai knows Zhou Ran''s thoughts at this moment, he will definitely deny the triplet: I am not, I am not, don''t talk nonsense.


    He was really worried that this amount of money was not enough. After all, in his mind, it would be an unimaginable trouble for the master to call him to borrow money from him.


    The two played video, while the others in the villa were completely sluggish.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Ran and Lu Zhicai are very familiar, and they are the ones that can''t be cooked again.


    You know, Lu Zhicai didn''t care so much about his loved ones, but Zhou Ran, in addition to acquaintance, even showed some respect.


    Lin Guangyun looked excitedly at Zhou Ran. With these three billion yuan, the Lingyun Group''s crisis was lifted. As long as he passed the current barrier, the three billion people would be able to afford the Lingyun Group.


    Qin Donglai''s face was extremely ugly. He calculated that for so long, he first let his son contact Du Kun and gain Du Kun''s trust, and then sent someone to pretend that Yi Chuan completely destroyed Du Kuntao''s son Du Songtao, and then made Yi Chuan is the illusion of the Lin family, and finally let Du Kun run away.


    Everything is for today.


    In his original calculations, it was inevitable for the Lin family to commit crimes. In fact, everything was also moving in the direction of his plan, but he could not think of it anyway, and Zhou Ran broke it all.


    He borrowed 3 billion yuan from Lv Zhicai lightly and broke this meticulously planned bureau effortlessly.


    At this moment, Qin Donglai had a urge to vomit blood.


    He couldn''t understand it anyway, why Lu Zhicai, a super figure comparable to the heads of the four big families, could be related to Zhou Ran, and he could borrow so much money from Zhou Ran without trust!


    All this makes no sense at all!


    "Dad?" Qin Haojie looked at his father Qin Dong as if he were ashamed.


    He knew that his relationship with Lin Yuqing today was over. The Lin family had no threat of debt. How could Lin Yuqing marry him.


    If it''s not Zhou Ran...


    Thinking of this, Qin Haojie couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with great resentment.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Donglai sneered with humiliation.


    Staying here is just being seen as a joke by Lin Guangyun and others.


    Qin Haojie glanced at Zhou Ran angrily, and then went out with Qin Dong.


    "Hahaha! Welcome back when you are free!" Lin Guangyun said with a laugh as he looked at the back of Qin''s father and son.


    As the saying goes, people fight for a breath. Although this time, the Lin family lost a lot of money, but it is exciting to be born in a desperate situation.


    In addition, Zhou Ran directly helped the Lin family with a bad breath, and beat the father and son of the Qin family in front of everyone. At this moment, Lin Guangyun only felt unprecedentedly unprecedented.


    At this time, Zhou Ran''s gaze turned aside and said with a smile: "Zhou Ran, Uncle Lin owes you a favor again Raise your hand." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    He just helped Lin Guangyun catch Lu Zhicai''s line, and the money still had to be paid after all.


    Lin Guangyun smiled, he had to find a way to settle the marriage as soon as possible. Such a son-in-law could not be taken away by others.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much at that time..." Lin Yuqing said, looking at Zhou Ran and apologizing.


    Zhou Ran gave Lin Yuqing a disappointed look, said nothing, and turned and walked out of the Lin''s villa.


    Hearing Lin Yuqing ready to promise Qin Donglai''s condition of father and son, he had unprecedented anger in his heart. Now that the dust had settled, Zhou Ran felt that he also needed to be quiet.


    Seeing Zhou Ran leave, Lin Yuqing was extremely wronged.


    She wanted to explain it clearly to Zhou Ran.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Guangyun looked at her daughter and comforted: "Relax, he is just getting angry now."


    "But..." Lin Yuqing wanted to say that the misunderstanding between the two would only grow bigger and bigger.


    "Silly daughter, if he doesn''t care about you, he won''t be angry, nor will he help the Lin family borrow 3 billion, 3 billion. This is no joke." Lin Guangyun''s face had a faint smile.


    Lin Yuqing heard the words, and nodded gently.

 Chapter 202： Qin Donglais back

    I have one hundred god-level apprentices, Chapter 202, Qin Donglai''s backhand is sitting in the car, Qin Donglai''s face is hazy.


    He is not a person who can''t afford to put it down. Zhou Ran''s approach made him the Qin family head lose face in front of Lin Guangyun.


    But for this, he does not care, he can become the head of the Qin family, and he will never be confused by this trivial matter.


    What really made him angry was that this was a great opportunity to have a relationship with Ji Jialuo, but now, the Qin family can not only have no relationship with Ji Tianluo, but also become an enemy of the Lin family. .


    As long as he is not a fool, Lin Guangyun can understand what is going on with the relocation money.


    "Dad, this can''t be the case!" Qin Haojie gritted his teeth.


    In order to deal with him, Zhou Ran opened the Yuxian Building directly near the five Qin Xuan Ge branches he was responsible for, and also stipulated that all guests who went to Qin Xuan Ge should be black. In this case, the five branches he was responsible for had already been opened. That¡¯s it, the combined sales of the five branches are not even as good as the previous one.


    Not only that, the family also began to put pressure on him, he was very clear that his father Qin Donglai also helped him share a lot of pressure in this regard.


    Go on like this, the next owner of the Qin family is destined to miss him, and he may also become a sinner of the Qin family and be spurned by the tribe.


    If you want to restore all this, you must find a way to deal with Zhou Ran.


    "Of course not." Qin Donglai replied coldly.


    "Dad, do you have a way?" Qin Haojie asked with a light in his eyes.


    Qin Donglai nodded and said in a deep voice: "To this day, Zhou Ran can only be killed!"


    The people in the car are his cronies, so he doesn''t have to worry about them revealing secrets.


    Qin Haojie was shocked and looked at Qin Donglai in shock.


    "The relationship between Lu Zhicai and Zhou Ran is extraordinary, and he will definitely protect Zhou Ran." Qin Haojie couldn''t help saying.


    He also knows that Lu Zhicai is not as simple as a businessman.


    "The premise is that he can protect it!" Qin Donglai sneered.


    Lv Zhicai is in Hangcheng, a thousand miles away from Yu''an. Even if something really happened here, how could he catch up.


    paused, he turned and looked at Qin Haojie: "There is something you need to do in person, it is related to whether my next plan will be successful."


    After hearing the words, Qin Haojie nodded immediately: "Dad, you said."


    Qin Donglai told Qin Haojie what to do. Although Qin Haojie was puzzled, he nodded and agreed.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ "This matter is done, Zhou Ran will definitely die!" Qin Donglai''s eyes are full of murderous intentions.


    "Understood!" Qin Haojie nodded vigorously and replied excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dingjiagou''s industry was completed, some young people in the village had returned from Yu''an to their hometown to help work together.


    Wang Dagang and Wang Longlong, sons of Li Lanhua, are one of them.


    Wang Longlong came home mainly because he was dismissed by the original company. He wanted to fix it at home for a while.


    During his time at home, he saw everyone in the village was busy. His parents and big guy were in the field every day. Wang Longlong couldn''t help but keep up with the big team.


    He thought very simple, anyway, idle is also idle, just to make some money, but also help the family to reduce a little burden.


    When I first heard that someone in the village was doing industry, Wang Longlong even felt that his parents had been cheated. After all, Qiushui Village and Dingjiagou, two poor villages in the backcountry, had to develop for many years. As for waiting until now, people are falling.


    But when he really followed everyone into the field, he changed his previous view all at once.


    He was also a child who grew up in the mountains. Before that, he had never seen such a vegetable. Just a glance makes people have the urge to eat.


    After talking with his parents, he realized that things were not that simple.


    If his parents really said that it was a big man in Yu''an who was investing here, the village was indeed very promising. This was an opportunity for him.


    realized this, he no longer rushed to find a job, but focused on the care of the village industry.


    He didn''t do less farming work before, he knew nothing less than old farmers, plus he went to college and worked as a manager when he was working. In just one month, he has become a small leader of everyone in Qiushui Village, everyone Call him for everything.


    Ding Bo saw this situation, and with a big wave, he directly handed over all the people in Qiushui Village to Wang Longlong. Now is the time to hire people. The more talents like Wang Longlong, the better.


    Wang Longlong was working in the field, and a dark-skinned middle-aged man came over.


    "Uncle Zhang." Wang Longlong shouted politely.


    "Long Long, my family Cui Cui is going to be engaged today. I want to take a leave in the afternoon, and I will go to work afterwards." Zhang Youcai said a little embarrassedly.


    "It''s okay, uncle Zhang, just go, if you have anything to say." Wang Longlong immediately replied with a smile.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡Although it has been stipulated that one day off per week, Wang Longlong reluctantly found that there are very few people in the village who take rest, even on the rest day The name that can''t stop coming here is a little help to the field.


    Because the work now is much easier than before in the village, plus more money, no one wants to lose this job, so they take care of the village industry.


    Many people only ask for leave when they have something to do, like Zhang Youcai.


    Wang Longlong stretched out and did not know what was going on. He is now working in the field for more than eight hours every day, but he feels far less tired than working before, and even has a sense of calm even after finishing his work every day. The airy feelingThe whole person looks a lot more energetic.


    He glanced at the preparations he was working on, preparing to go back to the village and bring some hot water for everyone.


    At this time, a black Lexus parked not far from the roadside, and three people got off the car.


    "You go back first, I plan to play here for a while." A girl with heavy makeup looked around excitedly and said.


    She finally found out about her hometown from Wang Yingying. She wanted to see how powerful Zhou''s industry was and why she looked down on her.


    Tian Heng looked at the girl''s back, a flash of impatience flashed in his eyes, but he dared not say anything.


    "Tongtong, Mr. Yi let us follow you. In case of something like this in a backcountry, how can we explain to Mr. Yi. After listening to my sister''s advice, let''s go back first." At this time, the woman beside Tian Heng Open mouth.


    She looked more than ten years younger than Tian Heng, holding Tian Heng''s arm intimately.


    "My mother told you to die, will you die too? Also, don''t call me Tongtong, I''m not familiar with you." Yi Aotong gave a disgusted glance at He Wanru and said, this woman hasn''t known her since. Few sets are close.


    What she hates most is that others use her mother to press her.


    He Wanru sneered, it''s not good to say more.


    "How can I feel a little familiar with this place in Qiushui Village." Tian Heng murmured to himself, since Yi Aotong had decided not to leave for the time being, they must be here for a short time.


    Wang Longlong was on his way back to the village, and he saw Tian Heng and He Wanru standing on the side of the road, and immediately angered: "Tian Heng, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 203： Redneck

    Hearing Wang Longlong''s voice, Tian looked back, and when he saw the person coming, he suddenly understood why this place sounded familiar.


    Isn¡¯t Wang Longlong¡¯s hometown the Qiushui Village?


    "You can meet acquaintances in this place, but it is really strange." Tian Heng looked surprised.


    "Why, our team leader Wang did not look for other jobs after he was dismissed, but instead went home to plant the land?" Tian Heng laughed when he saw Wang Longlong in his old clothes.


    A month ago, he was still the sales team leader in his shop, but now he has turned into a mud leg.


    Standing beside Tian Heng, He Wanru was also sneering.


    "Wang Baeg!" Wang Longlong scolded.


    He was originally a sales team leader of the local retail brand Yixuan Youpin retail store in Yu''an City. At this step, he spent a full three years and graduated for more than three years. He worked in that store, and Tian Heng is his boss and the person in charge of the branch.


    He Wanru entered the store two years later than him. When she came, she had just become the sales team leader.


    Originally, he was quite good as a team leader. His monthly income was close to 10,000. After another year or two, he could also consider buying a house in Yuan and getting married.


    On the first day of He Wanru''s arrival, Wang Longlong noticed the other party. After all, he was not too young. After confirming that the other party was single, he pursued it.


    He Wanru accepted all the gifts he sent, but whenever he wanted to determine the relationship, He Wanru refused him thousands of miles away, He Wanru neither refused nor accepted, and the relationship between the two continued until a month ago.


    A month ago, the employees in the store had dinner together. At that time, everyone was drinking at a wine table.


    After Tian Heng got drunk, He Wanru took him to the hotel room.


    Wang Longlong was in the bathroom at the time. After returning to the wine table and learning about it, he immediately ran to the hotel room, and then he saw Tian Heng moving his hands to He Wanru.


    Under the anger, he threw himself directly and beat Tian Heng.


    Afterwards, he was dismissed by Tian Heng, but the most ironic thing is that he just dismissed, He Wanru replaced him as the sales team leader.


    After this incident, he suffered a huge blow to the whole person, so he planned to return to the village to rest for a while.


    Now seeing the intimacy of the two, he still doesn''t understand what happened. He Wanru took Tian Heng to the room that day, it was voluntary!


    "Chees!" Wang Longlong scolded.


    Seeing how the two are now, he feels a huge insult.


    "Who are you scolding?" He Wanru suddenly froze, looking angry at Wang Longlong.


    "Of course scold you!" Wang Longlong said angrily.


    "If you don''t look at me, can you refuse it early? I gave you gifts for half a year, which time did you refuse? I received so many gifts from Laozi, but now I''m with Tian Heng, isn''t it cheap?" Wang Longlong cold Leng stared at He Wanru.


    He is not unable to accept being rejected, he is unable to accept He Wanru''s **** behavior.


    Seeing this, He Wan couldn''t help but laughed back: "Wang Longlong, you don''t have to look at yourself a few pounds or a few pounds, you want to eat swan meat because of your poor cock, are you worthy?"


    What Wang Longlong meant to her, how could she not see it, but she did not take Wang Longlong into consideration from the beginning.


    With a monthly income of less than 10,000, she is not so stupid about how to buy a house in Yu''an and marry a **** who does not have a house.


    "Look at you now, a pair of mud legs, I''m really glad that I didn''t promise you." He Wanru smiled disdainfully.


    "When you hit me, you should think about the end now!" Tian Heng sneered angrily.


    Wang Longlong beat him at the hotel and made him a joke for everyone in the store. He always held a grudge on this matter.


    Wang Longlong gritted his teeth, and he wished he could beat them up.


    He took a deep breath and refrained from his inner anger: "Once again, I will still beating you! It''s her business whether she is cheap or not, it''s my business to beat you or not!"


    Wang Longlong was extremely stiff, even if He Wanru was not the girl he was pursuing, he would never watch it when he encountered that kind of thing.


    Tian Heng heard the words and disdain: "Then you will be a mud leg in the field in your life, stinky!"


    In fact, Wang Longlong''s ability to work is quite good, but the workplace is not just a matter of ability.


    Wang Longlong hit him, even if he wanted to return to the industry, it is impossible, this is the price to offend him!


    Yi Aotong stood aside and looked at the three with a relaxed face. She likes to watch the drama the most.


    At this moment, her eyes lit up, and her eyes moved towards the white car coming forward.


    Which prodigal man would drive Maserati on such a gravel road, and soon, she thought of a possibility, bright eyes.


    Zhou Ran saw Yi Aotong and Wang Longlong standing on the side of the road, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    He stopped the car and walked down.


    "Did something happen?" Zhou Ran asked Wang Longlong.


    He came to the village today because it was time to pay.


    Zhou Ran didn''t pay attention to Yi Aotong. After all, the two had only met once, and they were not familiar.


    Wang Longlong had seen him a few times before coming to Dingjiagou, and he was very impressed.


    The industry in the village cannot only include farmers who can only grow land. Wang Longlong''s capable college students are willing to return to the village for development, which is a good thing.


    Wang Longlong glanced at Tian Heng and He Wanru unhappily, and calmly replied: "It''s okay, a little contradiction."


    Zhou Ran nodded, not thinking about it.


    "You inform everyone and pay." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Wang Longlong nodded, "Okay, let me notify you!"


    It is said that Tian Heng and He Wanru couldn''t help but show their weird faces. It seems that Wang Longlong was so determined that he wanted to farm at home.


    "Wang Longlong, you still have the right to blame me for not accepting your pursuit? If you stay here, let alone me, it is impossible for a woman to be up to you!" He Wanru sneered.


    "It''s a woman who doesn''t like a redneck!" she continued.


    Wang Longlong was angry was about to say something, Zhou Ran stopped him.


    He glanced at Tian Heng and He Wanru, and said with a bad look: "Looking down at the peasants?"


    Seeing this, Tian Heng proudly said to Zhou Ran: "What is it that the country gangsters can afford? They can''t make even a fraction of my money in a year!"


    "Is Brother Tian wrong?" He Wanru echoed.


    Yi Aotong on the side saw this scene, and looked forward to it, as if he had seen a good show.


    "Just like your garbage is also comparable to the peasants under my hand? What do you count!" Zhou Ran smiled disdainfully, and there was already anger in his eyes.


    The farmers in Dingjiagou and Qiushui Village are relying on their own hard work to change their destiny. What qualifications do they despise.


    "Wang Longlong, call everyone, I will let these two dogs look at things that are inferior to others for a long time today!" Zhou Ran continued as the words fell. I have a hundred god-level apprentices

 Chapter 204： Quarterly award

    He Wanru was angry and was about to reply, Tian Heng stopped her.


    He kept his arms in place and sneered and said to Zhou Ran: "I want to see today how you let me know!"


    As the store manager of Yi Xuan Youpin, he earns about 200,000 a year. This kind of income category Yu''an can already rank in the top 5% or even higher!


    The farmer, as far as he knows, earns only two or three thousand a month, which is nearly ten times worse than him!


    Is there any comparison between the two?


    Many farmers who were working not far away also noticed Zhou Ran and Tian Heng and others. It happened to see Wang Longlong beckoning to everyone. When everyone saw the situation, they walked toward Zhou Ran.


    "Boss Zhou is here."


    "Boss Zhou will go to my house to sit down later. It happens that my big **** is fat. I will slaughter the chicken stew for you. The big **** that I raised is more fragrant than the market."


    "My house just slaughtered sheep two days ago, and boss Zhou went to my house to eat lamb!"


    Everyone greeted Zhou Ran enthusiastically. During this time, everyone realized that Zhou Ran wanted to seriously engage in industry. Now, the industry in the village has been getting better and better with the joint efforts of everyone.


    They are not so enthusiastic because today is the day to pay. In fact, every time Zhou Ran comes to the village, the big guys are very enthusiastic. They are very clear that Zhou Ran has made changes in the lives of the villagers in the two villages.


    "Everyone be quiet." Zhou Ran looked at the many familiar faces around him and couldn''t help but smile.


    Everyone heard it and calmed down.


    "You should have guessed, I came to the village today to pay everyone a salary." Zhou Ran continued.


    "Boss Zhou, if you don''t have enough money, two days later, everyone is not in a hurry."


    "Yeah, this is not yet the end of the month."


    Everyone kindly asked the bosses who urged the employees to work hard. They had seen a lot of them. The bosses who were anxious to pay in advance had seen Zhou Ran. The monthly salary was paid to everyone in advance.


    Zhou Ran was very clear that these villagers had no savings in the family before. He believed that with his help, they would be able to get rich within a few years, but now it has only just begun. He will not be able to pay the money, so he pays his salary in advance and never defaults.


    Tian Heng and He Wanru sneered aside, and this group of country gangsters knew this. Zhou Ran was able to give them a few dollars, and he was grateful to Dade.


    Zhou Ran raised his hand and pressed, and everyone''s eyes gathered on Zhou Ran again.


    "Everyone has been with me for almost three months from the beginning to now. I came here this time, in addition to paying this month''s salary, there are quarterly awards. The so-called quarterly awards are the bonuses for each quarter. Although the money is not much , But as long as everyone is doing it well, it will be available every quarter in the future." Zhou Ran said again.


    As many villagers saw, the boss Zhou had given a lot of money, 4,000 per month for men and 3,500 per month for women. Many peasants who work abroad earn a little more than these. Coupled with the ease of working under his hands, everyone is now very satisfied.


    I originally thought this would be very good. I didn''t expect to have a quarterly award. I shouldn''t listen to Mr. Zhou''s tone, but who wouldn''t give it too much.


    Tian Heng couldn''t help smiling, wasn''t he just hiring some country gangsters to work, and how tall he thought that so many foolish guys were.


    Yi Aotong on the side looked at this scene with great interest.


    "Wang Longlong, the money is in my car, please trouble to get it with your dad." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Wang Longlong nodded and walked to Zhou Ran''s car with Wang Dagang.


    Everyone is puzzled, don''t you just pay a salary? Are there so many people here who are still afraid that they won''t be able to **** them? Why two more people.


    However, when they saw the heavy black plastic bags carried by Wang Longlong and Wang Dagang, they were shocked by their faces.


    "Boss Zhou, which ones are in our village?" Wang Longlong came out of the car and asked Zhou Ran in doubt.


    He and Wang Dagang held a total of four black plastic bags. There should be two bags of money for everyone in Dingjiagou.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Wang Longlong and said with a smile: "These are from your village, Dingjiagou is in the trunk."


    Wang Longlong was shocked. The black plastic bags he and his father Wang Dagang carried were all 100-dollar banknotes. From his knowledge, it can be seen at a glance that the sum of the money in the four plastic bags should be close to one million!


    This million is the salary of everyone in their village? This is too much!


    Many farmers in Qiushui Village were shocked to see this scene. When Zhou Ran paid his salary before, it was all a black plastic bag!


    "Take it." Zhou Ran smiled and waved to Wang Longlong and Wang Dagang.


    The two heard this and came over with a black plastic bag.


    Put the black plastic bag on the ground, and a pile of red banknotes suddenly caught everyone''s eyes.


    Even Tian Heng He Wanru on the side could not help seeing so much money.


    These four bags of money add up to a million dollars, Tian Heng secretly panicked.


    Shouldn''t he send all this money to these countrymen? Thinking of this, Tian Heng couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran.


    "Now I start to pay, and I called to get the money." Zhou Ran opened the document on the phone and said with a smile, Ding Bo sent him the salary statistics of all the employees in the past.


    "Li Sanwa!" Zhou Ran exclaimed.


    "This!" a middle-aged man in a red vest squeezed back and forth excitedly.


    "This is the salary for this month, four thousand, you count it." Zhou Ran took a stack of money from a plastic bag and handed it to himThe money, according to everyone before he came The income is divided.


    "Do not count, can boss Zhou still lie to me?" Li Sanwaxi returned to the crowd with money and joy.


    "Wang Shengnan!" Zhou Ran continued to shout.


    "Come!" A plainly dressed but clean woman came out.


    "Three thousand five, you take it." Zhou Ran passed the money with a smile.


    "Thank you Boss Zhou!" the woman said excitedly, and the tuition for the child''s school was finally collected.


    "Feng Jun!" Zhou Ran screamed again with a glance.


    A silent man came out.


    ...


    "Wang Dagang!" Zhou Ran called to look at the last few names.


    "Our family will give it to my wife." Wang Dagang said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at Li Lanhua in the crowd. Li Lanhua stepped forward and looked excited.


    Zhou Ran nodded and said: "You and Wang Dagang totaled 75,000 this month. Wang Longlong is the leader of your village. Five thousand a month, which adds up to a total of 125,000. You get it."


    Zhou Ran took out the salaries of the three and handed it to Li Lanhua.


    Li Lanhua took the money and quickly politely said: "Thank you, boss Zhou!"


    Seeing this scene, Tian Heng immediately smiled disdainfully: "I thought how would you give me long-term insight, the family of three earns less than me, can this also be called long-term insight?"


    His monthly income is about 15,000, and Wang Longlong''s family of three is only 125,000 a month. This gap is not a little bit.


    "What''s the hurry?" Zhou Ran sneered.


    Then he looked at everyone in Qiushui Village and said: "The quarterly awards will start to be issued next."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 205： Rich peasant in Qiushui Village

    Many farmers in Qiushui Village are looking forward to seeing Zhou Ran one by one. They have already got their salary this month. As for the quarterly award, they really heard it for the first time.


    "You said, will there be five hundred?"


    "It should be. Boss Zhou is quite generous."


    "Maybe more?"


    Everyone whispered.


    "No matter what he does so much, even if he only gives two hundred, he can buy two more bags of rice noodles." Wang Shengnan''s words suddenly made everyone laugh.


    Yeah, even if you only give two hundred dollars, you can buy two more bags of rice noodles.


    "Let¡¯s talk first, because most of the people in your village come from behind, and some have only worked here for less than two months, and some have even only one month, so many of you can only get quarterly awards. To half or even one third of the full amount." Zhou Ran said when he saw it, and said with a smile.


    Many farmers in Qiushui Village joined Dingjiagou only after they saw that they had made money.


    "You can get as much as you want, there''s nothing to say."


    "Yes, we all believe in boss Zhou."


    "You don''t say we don''t even know that there is such a quarterly award, in fact, you don''t have to give it."


    When the words fell, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Having said that, but since boss Zhou put it forward, they still have a little expectation. What if there is one or two thousand prizes in the first quarter? The dream is still there.


    Tian Heng sneered in his heart, Zhou Ran could also find a sense of presence in front of this group of country gangsters.


    "Same as before, I called to come and get the money." Zhou Ran said.


    Everyone nodded and looked forward to each one.


    "Li Sanwa!" he called again.


    "Come." Li Sanwa came back excitedly.


    "You worked for a month and a half, and the quarterly award was half of the full amount, totaling 30,000 yuan!" Zhou Ran said slowly.


    "What?" The voice fell, and Li Sanwa suddenly lost.


    Many villagers around were also stunned one by one, not three hundred or three thousand but thirty thousand!


    Is boss Zhou sure that he is right?


    On the side, Tian Heng''s smile stiffened on his face, and he looked at Zhou Ran in shock.


    "Boss Zhou, old man, my ears may not be very good, or would you say it again?" Li Sanwa asked with her ear out again.


    Just kidding, he also earned 30,000 yuan a year before.


    Zhou Ran had expected this scene long ago, and took out three bucks of money from the plastic bag and handed it to Li Sanwa with a smile: "You''ve heard it right, this 30,000 yuan is indeed a quarterly award for you, and it is also your labor Income."


    Li Sanwa stared at Zhou Ran blankly, as if the whole person had been struck by thunder.


    When he first heard it, he didn''t take it seriously at all. This time, he finally reacted.


    "Boss Zhou, are you kidding me?" Li Sanwa couldn''t help it.


    He has been dealing with land all his life, never knowing that he can earn so much money as a farmer, which is too fake.


    "When did I make jokes with you, let you take it with you, if you don''t take it, you won''t give it." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    He just issued a quarterly award to many employees in Yuxianlou yesterday, and their performance was not much better than Li Sanwa.


    Li Sanwa heard the words and immediately grabbed the 30,000 yuan handed over from Zhou Ran, clutching it hard, his hands shaking.


    Looking at the three hundred dollar bills in his hand, he felt as if he was in a dream.


    He is an old man who can make so much money?


    After returning to his mind, Li Sanwa looked excitedly at Zhou Ran and said: "Boss Zhou, from today on, my old Lee''s life is yours!"


    Zhou Ran was speechless, "You work hard, there will be money in the future, what do I want your life to do."


    Li Sanwa nodded vigorously and then took the money back.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Qiushui Village suddenly boiled.


    They thought the quarterly award would be hundreds, and they didn''t even dare to think about it for thousands, but now, it is tens of thousands!


    In an instant, everyone even thought Zhou Ran was crazy, they are just a group of farmers who can grow land!


    When I came back to see the thick stack of red banknotes held in Li Sanwa''s hands, everyone couldn''t help but feel very excited.


    Li Sanwa only made one and a half months for the quarterly award and it was 30,000. How about two months? Isn''t that just forty thousand? Thinking of this, someone in the crowd clenched their fists in excitement.


    Those who only worked for a month secretly regretted it. Why didn''t they do it with them earlier? It''s only a month''s worth of 20,000!


    "Wang Shengnan!" Zhou Ran exclaimed.


    "Come here!" Wang Shengnan trot excitedly.


    "You have a total of two months, and the quarterly prize is 36,000." Zhou Ran said.


    It is said that everyone immediately understood that, like wages, the quarterly awards for women are slightly less than for men, but overall, the difference is not much.


    "Thank you, boss Zhou!" Wang Shengnan said excitedly when he took over the money. This time, even the children''s tuition fees are available next year.


    "Feng Jun, twenty thousand!" Zhou Ran continued to shout.


    "..."


    Seeing everyone in Qiushui Village take away the money one by one, Tian Heng''s face was extremely ugly. The quarterly award for one month was 20,000, plus the salary previously paid, that is to say, the monthly income of the peasant men here It is twenty-four thousand, and there are twenty thousand women in a month!


    And this means that all the people present, these country gangsters who can''t get on the table in his eyes, all have higher incomes than his branch manager!


    He didn''t understand why Zhou Ran paid everyone such a high salary, but the facts were in front of them, and with the quarterly award, their income was indeed higher than themselves, and much higher!


    He Wanru stared blankly at the peasants who were holding a pile of cash, but he could not react for a long time.


    "Wang Dagang!" Zhou Ran said at this time.


    Everyone looked at Li Lanhua, but they saw Li Lanhua smiled and said, "Lao Wang, go get it."


    "OK!" Wang Dagang responded excitedly.


    At this moment, many villagers even regarded the quarterly award as an honor.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Wang Dagang''s three-way family: "Wang Dagang has a total of three months, a quarterly award of 60,000, Li Lanhua two and a half months, a quarterly award of 45,000, and Wang Longlong has only one month, but because he is the team leader, the quarterly award A little higher, 30,000 per month, which adds up to a total of 135,000!"


    As the words fell, many villagers in Qiushui Village looked at Wang Dagang''s family with envy.


    One hundred and thirty-five thousand yuan, this is a huge sum of money for any peasant family.


    Zhou Ran handed cash to Wang Dagang. Too much money. Wang Dagang had to hug him.


    Wang Longlong''s expression moved to look at Zhou Ran. He originally worked for a month with the help of helping at home, but he didn''t expect that he earned a full 35,000 this month!


    This is much stronger than his work in Yu''an City. He used to work. When the sales situation is good, it is only 10,000 a month. This gap is not generally large.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Ran: "Boss Zhou, I want to follow you all the time, is it okay?"


    Zhou Ran smiled and replied: "Of course."


    Naturally, the more talented people like Wang Longlong, the better.


    Wang Longlong nodded, turned to look at the shocking Tian Heng He Wanru and said, "Speaking of it, I should really thank you for your help. If it were not for you, I would not go back to the village, nor would I have a present "." The latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Books" is free for the first time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 206： Poverty limits your imagination

    Tian Heng looked gloomy, and he could not think of it anyway. After Wang Longlong was dismissed by him, there would be such a good development now.


    35,000 a month, more than 400,000 a year, this kind of income is already twice that of his branch manager!


    Wang Longlong is ten years younger than him!


    "It''s just a show, why do you guys get such a lot of money?" Tian Heng replied.


    Obviously, Zhou Ran is a rich second generation. He did nothing more than want to slap his face, otherwise he would have to pump his brain to give these farmers so much money.


    The so-called quarterly awards, I am afraid there are only one such.


    "Do you think I''m doing a play?" Zhou Ran looked at Tian Heng with a funny face.


    It seems that he gave a lot of money, but in fact, the people in Qiushui Village who helped him take care of the industry only had a total of more than 30 people, and many of them had only worked for a month. The statistics were collected before he came, and a total of 100 was issued. Seventy thousand.


    This money does sound a lot, but compared to the profit of Yuxianlou, it is nothing.


    For those who work hard to help him, Zhou Ran will never treat him badly.


    He no longer ignored Tian Heng and He Wanru, but looked at Qiushui Village and said: "This quarterly award has been distributed, because this is the first quarter, the system is not perfect, so it can only be calculated according to working hours. Next, I will let Ding Bo formulate a complete reward and punishment system. The bonus in the next quarter will be paid out according to everyone¡¯s labor achievements. If you work hard, you will be deducted from the bonus. dismiss!"


    Everyone heard it, and all nodded in anticipation.


    Only when such a good job is in front of them will fools steal and play tricks. They all came along from the poorest time, knowing how precious everything is in front of them.


    "Boss Zhou." Li Sanwa shouted at this moment.


    Zhou Ran looked at Li Sanwa suspiciously.


    "Well, we''re still not recruiting people. I want to call back my family." Li Sanwa looked forward and asked.


    The words fell, and everyone in Qiushui Village looked excitedly at Zhou Ran.


    In these years, the village only walked away, but no one ever wanted to come back. In the final analysis, it was because they could not make money in the village.


    But now it''s different. Fools can see how much money they follow with boss Zhou.


    Zhou Ran smiled, "I am about to say this. The industry is still expanding. It is time for talents. If your children are willing to come back, of course they are welcome. But one thing must pass Ding Bo¡¯s review. ."


    The heart of the mountain is a treasure of heaven and earth. As long as he changes the formation slightly, the range of influence will be expanded immediately.


    Next, he will open more Yuxianlou branches, and Xiyu will also expand, which will require talent.


    "Understood!" Li Sanwa excitedly said.


    "I''ll call my bunnies in a moment and run outside every day. I don''t have much money left a year. I might as well come back to help boss Zhou take care of the industry." Someone looked excited.


    In an instant, everyone already had a mind in their minds. They must find a way to call the children back. This is simply picking up money.


    "In addition to the quarterly awards, the year-end awards will be set in the future. I will inform you of the specific system and so on." Zhou Ran continued.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Heng has completely confirmed the previous guess.


    "Who won''t talk in vain, you will deceive them, honest people, how can you pay for such a high salary? Dream?" Tian Heng sneered and looked at Zhou Ran.


    He didn''t believe it. A working elite who has worked for more than ten years can''t compare with the mud legs that are planted every day. There is no doubt that Zhou Ran is talking empty words.


    Zhou Ran looked at Tian Heng and dismissed: "It''s really poverty that limits your imagination."


    "Twenty or thirty thousand a month, how much?" He asked Tian Heng amusedly.


    Tian Heng took a deep breath. At this moment, he even was a little jealous of everyone in Qiushui Village, but now, he wants to fight for this breath.


    "You''re telling me, what industry can make these people make so much money a month, isn''t this money you don''t pay for the smell?" Tian Heng said coldly.


    Many farmers in Qiushui Village couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran. They used to farm land, but their income was only one-tenth of what they are now. Is it true that, as Tian Heng said, the money was given to them by boss Zhou?


    "Can''t tell?" Tian Heng sneered.


    "No matter how much money you give them, there is nothing to prove. In the final analysis, they are just a group of mud legs with no value at the bottom of the society." Tian Heng saw Zhou Ran not talking and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Enough!" At this moment, Yi Aotong snorted.


    Tian Heng looked puzzled at Yi Aotong, not understanding what she wanted to do at this time.


    "What do you pretend? Counting three generations upwards, your family is also a farmer, what qualifications do you have to look down on them?" Yi Aotong looked at Tian Hengdao angrily.


    Although Yi Aotong is the daughter of President Yi, President Yi is unlikely to resign because of this trivial matter.


    Thinking of this, Tian Heng could not help softening his tone: "I did not look down on them, I just said that their labor is not worth so much money at all."


    In any case, he did not want to believe that Wang Longlong, who was dismissed by him, was better than him.


    "Stupid!" Yi Aotong scolded, "You have lost all your face!"


    "Do you know Yuxianlou? The vegetables used in them are supplied by them. You said their labor is not worth the money? Want me to say that each of them is stronger than you!" She said with a cold face.


    The Wang Dagang couple are Zhou Ran¡¯s employees, and their daughter Wang Yingying was bullied by her classmates because of poverty. In her previous view, it should be that Zhou Ran¡¯s boss exploited his employees too seriously But today When she arrived at Qiushui Village, she realized how ridiculous she was wrong. Zhou Ran was a boss who really wanted to make everyone rich. It was only that he had just started, which caused her to blame him.


    To understand all this, she was already upset, and when she saw Tian Heng''s face, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Yuxianlou?" Except for Wang Dagang''s insiders, other villagers were all suspicious, and they didn''t know the existence of Yuxianlou.


    "This sentence is pretty good." Zhou Ran nodded in agreement with Yi Aotong.


    "In my eyes, each of them is stronger than you!" As he said, Zhou Ran teased Xiang Tianheng.


    Tian Heng''s complexion is so green, Yi Aotong said so, I am afraid it is true.


    If the vegetables in Yuxianlou are all served here, more money than this can be fully afforded.


    Everyone calls Zhou Ran as boss Zhou, that is to say, the young man in front of him is very likely to be the boss of Yuxianlou. Is this the relationship between Wang Longlong and the boss of Yuxianlou?


    The most ugly face is He Wanru. Wang Longlong chased her for half a year. For half a year, she never accepted Wang Longlong''s kindness, that is, he was too poor to think that he could not afford a house.


    But now, is he still the former Wang Longlong?


    The signboard of Yuxianlou is enough to ensure that everything Zhou Ran said before is not deceptive, that is to say, Wang Longlong now earns nearly 500,000 a year, and can buy a suite in Yuan in two years!


    Not only that, with the future development, Wang Longlong''s treatment will definitely rise!


    Thinking of this, she wished to slap herself, why did she refuse Wang Longlong before? Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 207： Ding Zhuangzhuangs changes

    In the past, Wang Longlong, except for being poor, had no shortcomings at all, but now he has not even the last short board. Isn''t this the boyfriend she always wanted to find?


    He Wanru''s eyes are full of regret, but unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in this world.


    "All your faces have been lost, and when you go back, your mother will let you all quit!" Yi Aotong looked at Tian Heng He Wanru angrily and said.


    She came here just to see if Zhou Ran was the kind of vampire she guessed regardless of the life and death of her employees.


    If this is the case, she asked the grandfather to let this guy suffer, but the truth is quite the opposite.


    Not only that, Tian Heng and He Wanru, who followed her, also became a joke for everyone. Now that the matter has developed, she only wants to clear the relationship with the two.


    Tian Heng changed his face and immediately said, "Yi is not a person who abandoned his father for his own sake!"


    Although he knew that this matter would not cause him to lose his job, but Yi Aotong''s words made Yi''s evaluation of him decline inevitable.


    "Then see who she listens to!" Yi Aotong sneered.


    Tian Heng glanced at everyone in Qiushui Village and sneered, "Let''s go!"


    With that said, he dragged He Wanru into the Lexus sedan.


    He Wanru was a little unwilling, but she knew that no matter how regretful she was, it was useless.


    "Let''s go first, I have to go to Dingjiagou to pay." Zhou Ran looked at the many villagers who surrounded him.


    "It''s all gone!"


    "The next quarterly award I must take the highest one!"


    "If you say that, I won''t accept it. I should be the best at getting the highest."


    Everyone spread out, and all of them were full of energy for the next quarter award, tasted the sweetness, and no one was willing to earn less than others.


    Zhou Ran saw this scene and couldn''t help smiling to the Maserati stopped by the roadside.


    Seeing this, Yi Aotong gritted his teeth and followed.


    Zhou Ran was about to get on the bus, and after seeing Yi Aotong behind him, he couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing with me?"


    "I can''t go back." Yi Aotong replied awkwardly.


    After Tian Heng and He Wanru left, she realized this problem.


    The two were originally sent by the mother to go to the farmhouse with her. She was on a whim, and the two brought her to Qiushui Village.


    Now the two drove away, she was here alone, and she didn''t know how to go back.


    "I helped you, you have to send me home!" Yi Aotong cast a low investment, some dare not look at Zhou Ran.


    "Come on, get in the car, but you have to go to Dingjiagou with me first, and I will send you back to Yu''an when I''m done. If you can''t wait, I can ask the people in the village to send you back. "Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "I will go back with you." Yi Aotong took the co-pilot position and whispered back.


    Zhou Ran nodded, he is relatively familiar with this place now, but Yi Aotong is only a high school girl after all, and it is not appropriate for others to send her back.


    Zhou Qing started the car and drove towards Dingjiagou.


    "Sorry." Yi Aotong suddenly said at this moment.


    She confessed that she used to be a gentleman''s belly before, and Zhou Ran was completely different from the vampire boss she knew.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, why apologize?" Zhou Ran asked strangely.


    "I was wrong when I said it wrong, drive your car!" Yi Aotong exhaled.


    She has never been apologizing to others since she was accustomed to growing up, and finally she has the courage to apologize in exchange for this attitude.


    Zhou Ran was speechless. Although she didn''t know why Yi Aotong apologized, he was the first time to admit that he was so tough.


    Not to mention, the girl''s mind is beyond his guess.


    Dingjiagou''s quarterly awards are much higher than Qiushui Village, and in the face of the high quarterly awards, Dingjiagou''s everyone is inevitably excited.


    After issuing the quarterly award, Zhou Ran found Bai Zhijun who was practicing in the field.


    "Master!" Bai Zhijun looked at Zhou Ran with hopeful eyes.


    She wanted to know if there was any progress in the village.


    Yi Aotong was shocked to look at the five big and three thick Bai Zhijun, she was the first time to see such a burly woman.


    And this woman was called Master Zhou Ran? It doesn''t look like Zhou Ran could beat her.


    "Boss Zhou!" Just then, a voice like muffled thunder came.


    Yi Aotong looked around, and when she saw Ding Zhuangzhuang''s appearance, she realized that the word burly was used too early.


    Is this a bear that looks like a human?


    She stared at Ding Zhuangzhuang like a hill, she was not surprised to see those tall people on TV, but those people gave her a kind of false height without exception, just like the fat, there is no sense of power, but Ding Zhuangzhuang is different. Standing five meters away from him, she can feel the terrifying pressure from the other party.


    Seeing Ding Zhuangzhuang approaching, Yi Aotong could not help but hide behind Zhou Ran with some fear.


    "Eat an apple!" Ding Zhuangzhuang opened his big hand, holding two apples in his hand.


    Zhou Ran realized that he glanced at the yellow apple in Ding Zhuangzhuang''s hand and took one.


    He has eaten Red Fuji before, and this kind of apple has never been seen before.


    Zhou Ran took the apple and gently tossed it. There was a clear water around the apple. The water wrapped the apple and rolled, and when he returned to Zhou Ran¡¯s hand, the apple had been cleaned, and the clear water disappeared. not see.


    What is this operation? Magic?


    Yi Aotong rubbed her eyes. She thought she had seen her eyes, but the scene just happened.


    In a sip, Zhou Ran could not help but be surprised. This apple obviously changed like the Ling Ling in the ground. The spiritual power contained in it is indeed a little less for him, but it is already quite good for the ordinary warrior.


    "It''s delicious." Zhou Ran looked back at Ding Zhuangzhuang with kindness.


    "Hey, hey." Ding Zhuangzhuang smiled with a straight face.


    Standing behind him, Yi Aotong saw the apple in Zhou Ran''s hand and couldn''t help swallowing it. She knew that it was just an apple, but she didn''t know why, just looking at it was very appetizing.


    "Give it to you." Zhou Ran took another one from Ding Zhuangzhuang and washed it, then handed it to Yi Aotong.


    This time, Yi Aotong saw the truth, she could be sure that everything just now was definitely not an illusion, but how did he do it?


    Zhou Ran realized that he seemed to have forgotten the identity of Yi Aotong''s ordinary man, and explained with a smile: "Little trick."


    "Thank you Yi Aotong recovered, and hurriedly caught Apple and whispered back.


    With a shock in her eyes, she was still immersed in the shock brought by Zhou Ran''s methods.


    After a while, she gently shook her head, should it be just a little magic?


    She picked up the apple and took a bite, then she couldn''t help shining her eyes.


    Zhou Ran saw this and smiled at the little chinchilla sleeping on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head.


    "You''re really willing." Zhou Ran was able to see it. The little Totoro wanted to turn Ding Zhuangzhuang into his personal bodyguard. During this time, it should have given Ding Zhuangzhuang no medicine.


    Today, Ding Zhuangzhuang is not weaker than the master only by virtue of physical strength.


    It is worthy of the perfect cultivation physique of nothing. If he enters the innate realm, I am afraid that he can directly have the strength that is not weaker than the peak of the innate virtual pill and even the innate real pill realm! I have a hundred god-level apprentices

 Chapter 208： Bran News

    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, the little chinchilla could not help but leaned his head from Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head.


    It stood proudly on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head, as if showing off his vision to Zhou Ran.


    When Ding Zhuangzhuang reaches the innate realm, he will have a strong bodyguard.


    At this time, Yi Aotong saw the little chinchilla on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head and couldn''t help but be surprised: "What a cute little chinchilla!"


    The little chinchilla looked down on Yi Aotong, with disdain in his eyes.


    A little girl''s movie also deserves to be called cute?


    Yi Aotong saw the disdain in the eyes of the little chinchilla and was stunned. She was even despised by a chinchilla?


    The most important thing is that it seems to understand what it says!


    Zhou Ran silently looked at the little chinchillas that were floating recently: "I will go abroad in a while, and Bai Zhijun will be with me. Will you go?"


    The little chinchilla glanced lazily at Zhou Ran and continued to crawl on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head. I was lazy and didn''t disturb my sleep.


    Zhou Ran understood what it meant, and instructed: "Don''t make trouble when I''m away, come back carefully and beat you."


    The little chinchilla looked up at him, and then closed his eyes again, not paying attention to Zhou Ran''s threat at all.


    Zhou Ran was speechless. This little thing has really floated recently. You have to find an opportunity to suppress it.


    "Master?" At this time, Bai Zhijun looked at Zhou Ran, his expression a little excited.


    She had a hunch that Master said it might be related to the village.


    Zhou Ran nodded softly: "Let''s go back and go back to Yu''an with me first."


    Bai Zhijun forced his inner excitement and nodded vigorously.


    "Go, I will send you back." Zhou Ran glanced at Yi Aotong.


    On the way back to Yu''an, Yi Aotong was always in a dull state. Today''s news is about to subvert her worldview.


    First, a powerful-looking woman named Master Zhou Ran, and a man like a hill, and that man fell asleep on the head of a little chinchilla who could only understand people''s words. Before, he was too tall. Can notice.


    That''s all there is to it, the key is that she still saw Zhou Ran''s out of thin water out of thin air.


    If it is said that there are no previous ones, Zhou Ran said that it was just a trick Yi Aotong can still believe, but now, Yi Aotong always feels that things are not that simple.


    When approaching her home, Yi Aotong recovered, looking forward to Zhou Ran.


    There seemed to be many interesting secrets hidden in this man.


    "Here it is!" Zhou Ran followed Yi Aotong''s navigation and parked the car at the door of a high-end community.


    Before Yi Aotong stepped off the car and closed the door, Yi Aotong summoned his courage and said: "My WeChat account is EAOTONG-0508!"


    Looking at the white Maserati gradually disappearing into the line of sight, Yi Aotong could not help whispering to himself: "He should hear it clearly."


    "It''s really a man who is full of secrets." She smiled and jumped into her community.


    ...


    "There are clues about things in the village." Zhou Ran said immediately after Yi Aotong left. As for the micro signal she said, Zhou Ran didn''t even care about it.


    He doesn''t think there will be any intersection with this little girl.


    Seeing Bai Zhijun look forward to looking at himself, Zhou Ran dialed Bran''s phone and handed it to Bai Zhijun: "Let Bran tell you."


    Regarding the extinction of the villages of Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng, Zhou Ran has always let Blancha, and finally made progress. The clue is in a man named Batu. Bran is almost certain that the other party participated in the year. The matter of Tu Tu.


    But Batu was active in the Golden Triangle area, under General Songpa. To find out what happened to the village, he had to go to the Golden Triangle area.


    "Understood!" Bai Zhijun heard Bran''s words and couldn''t help tearing his eyes, clenching his fists.


    She has been searching for the truth of the destruction of the village, and now she finally has a look.


    "Master, Bran has something to tell you." After a moment, Bai Zhijun handed the phone to Zhou Randao.


    Zhou Ran took the phone in doubt.


    "Teacher, Du Kun''s father and son have been found." Bran said respectfully.


    "Where?" Zhou Ran asked.


    Du Kun''s father and son spent 3 billion yuan abroad, and if they could, the money could still be recovered.


    "It''s interesting that they are also in the Golden Triangle." Bran replied with a smile.


    "Exactly, I don''t need to run one more time." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "In addition, there should be a teacher named Qin Haojie you should also be interested." Bran continued.


    "Also went to the Golden Triangle?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking.


    The whereabouts of Du Kun''s father and son are obviously only known to the Qin family.


    "It''s a teacher, but one thing is that Qin Haojie is the Golden Triangle who only went two days ago. The Qin family didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts and found it without any effort." Bran said doubtfully.


    "I see." Zhou Ran nodded.


    It seems that the Golden Triangle must be visited. Zhou Ran glanced at Bai Zhijun in the back seat and said: "You have a good rest tonight, and you will go to the Golden Triangle with your teacher tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, Master!" Bai Zhijun replied immediately and respectfully.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Ran took Bai Zhijun to Yu''an International Airport.


    Because it was within a week, it was not difficult to buy a ticket to Bangkok. Zhou Ran bought the first class for the two.


    Bai Zhijun is wearing a sports suit as always, and looks like a sports teacher in a sports school.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the flight started to board.


    Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun got on the plane. Several flight attendants saw Bai Zhijun''s appearance, and they could not help but show their faces. However, they had good professional qualities, so they would not say much.


    "I can arrive in Bangkok at noon, and I should be able to arrive in Chiang Mai before six in the afternoon." Zhou Ran said calmly.


    "Thank you, Master!" Bai Zhijun nodded vigorously. She clenched her fists tightly, and her expression was a little nervous. She had been tracing things back that year, and now she finally had to uncover the truth.


    Zhou Ran saw this and said nothing. What he could do was to help Bai Zhijun find out the truth as much as possible.


    At this time, there was a pungent smell of perfume in the cabin, and then a sturdy black man walked in with a girl with sunglasses and a tall full-body brand name. The girl held the black man''s arm intimately. However, Bai Zhijun sat down side by side in the first class, and they were the source of the pungent perfume.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, and the taste was really strong. Even the stewardess on the side couldn''t help but flashed a touch of disgust.


    After the two were seated, the girl immediately rested her head on the black man''s shoulder, and put her hand gently on the other''s chest.


    "Did you play enough last night?" Will grabbed the girl''s hand and kissed it, looking straight at the girl.


    The girl''s face was charming nodded gently.


    "What about your yellow-skinned boyfriend?" Will asked with a smile, showing his white teeth.


    "It''s estimated that the mission is coming." Miao Rui''s face appeared unhappy.


    "What did you say to him?" Will continued to ask.


    "What else can I say, there is a lot of pressure in the postgraduate entrance examination, and I want to go out to relax my heart." Miao Rui said lightly.


    "He''s a poor boy, and he''s a firefighter again. It''s already a blessing for me to see him. How dare he ask so much about my affairs." She continued to disdain.


    Will nodded and asked with a smile in his eyes, "How do I compare with him?"


    Miao Rui''s charming eyes are like silk, "How can he compare with you!"


    "The two of them are not as good as you add up." She continued to add. I have a hundred god-level apprentices

 Chapter 209： Air crisis

    Will should be an international student in China. Although Chinese speaks badly, Zhou Ran still understands what he is saying.


    Looking at the affectionate look of the two, Zhou Ran frowned and said nothing.


    He just felt a little worthless for the man who did the fire fighting.


    The plane took off and soon reached the stratosphere. After a smooth flight, the flight attendants began to distribute plane meals and drinks.


    "Sir, would you like something to drink?" the stewardess asked politely.


    "Hot water will do." Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    "Okay, wait a minute." After pouring a cup of hot water for Zhou Ran, Yang Bingqian turned to look at Will and Miao Rui.


    "Coke." Will smiled.


    Yang Bingqian poured a coke and was about to pass it to Will. Will stood up sharply and touched a cup full of coke. Coke in Yang Bingqian''s hands did not hold firm, and it was sprinkled on Will''s suit, leaving a pool of stains.


    Realizing that she was in trouble, Yang Bingqian quickly apologized: "Sorry! Sorry!"


    With that said, she hurriedly picked up paper towels and wiped the Coke stains on Will''s clothes.


    "Silly woman, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, Miaoli at the side could not sit still suddenly and reprimanded.


    "I made this suit for 70,000 bespokes. How do you wear it after you make it like this?" She stood up, her face full of anger.


    Seventy thousand!


    Yang Bingqian was shocked that her monthly salary was only about 10,000, which is almost equivalent to her salary for more than half a year.


    "I can compensate." Faced with aggressive Miao Rui, Yang Bingqian gritted his teeth and replied.


    "How do you pay for it? This is something I finally found someone to order. What do you pay for?" Miao Ruisi was reluctant to give in.


    "It''s okay." At this time, Will said, he grabbed Yang Bingqian''s hand and took the tissue from her: "I''ll come."


    Yang Bingqian quickly withdrew his hand and looked at Will with apology.


    "I''m really sorry." Yang Bingqian apologized again.


    Will glanced at Miao Rui and said with a smile: "After you find a dry cleaner to wash it, don''t worry about that much."


    Miao Rui snorted, looked at Yang Bingqian and said: "Fortunately, if it were not Will''s good temper, this matter would never be so easy!"


    Yang Bingqian gave a grateful look to Will and continued to distribute aircraft meals to other passengers.


    "I finally found someone to order it for you." After Yang Bingqian left, Miao Rui looked at the stain on Will''s suit with some dissatisfaction.


    Will took Miao Rui''s hand and kissed it gently: "The effect is not big, don''t be angry, the regeneration gas is easy to get old."


    Miao Rui heard the words, suddenly showing a sweet smile.


    Because it was a flight within a week, the seats on the plane were only about two-fifths of the seats, and soon the plane meals were all distributed.


    Yang Bingqian returned to the chair dedicated to the flight attendant at the head of the aircraft, and secretly looked at Zhou Ran aside from time to time.


    Sitting on a plane is very boring, especially for people who have been flying many times, the experience of flying is completely inferior to the high-speed rail.


    After entering the smooth flight, many people chose to sleep to spend this boring time, Miao Rui is now completely asleep.


    Will gently moved Miao Rui''s head away from his shoulders. After making sure that Miao Rui was not awake, he stood up.


    Seeing Yang Bingqian on the side, he could not help looking at Will, but found that Will was looking at her at the moment.


    "Can you ask, where is the restroom on the plane?" Will asked with a smile.


    "Just at the tail of the plane." Yang Bingqian pointed to the rear.


    "Can you take me there? I''m afraid I won''t find it." Will''s gaze never left Yang Bingqian''s body.


    He looked up and down Yang Bingqian, and could not help lamenting that the woman''s figure was really good enough.


    Being looked at by Will like this, Yang Bingqian felt uncomfortable all over, and she looked down and ducked her head.


    "Beauty, I just helped you avoid the punishment at work. Wouldn''t it be excessive for you to take me to the bathroom?" Will continued.


    A flash of jokes flashed in his eyes, the cup of cola was the one he deliberately touched off, just for now.


    Will Yang Bingqian reject him? Or does she dare to refuse?


    "Does your flight attendants in China have such a service attitude?" Will Yang threatened when Yang Bingqian did not get up.


    If she didn''t take herself past, he kept complaining until Yang Bingqian lost her job.


    Yang Bingqian gritted her teeth, how could she not see Will''s thoughts, if she really followed the past, don''t dare to say that it must be inevitable to be eaten by a tofu meal.


    Just when she was in a dilemma, Zhou Ran smiled and looked at Bai Zhijun aside: "Yi Jun, you help others lead the way and help others, but it is the traditional virtue of our Chinese people."


    "Yes, Master!" Bai Zhijun nodded, stood up and looked at Will: "Come with me."


    An angry look appeared on Will''s face, threatening to glance at Zhou Ran, and he followed Bai Zhijun.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was calm, and he did not take Will''s threats at all.


    If Will dares to mess with Bai Zhijun, it is estimated that Bai Zhijun won''t mind letting him experience a broken bone.


    After the two left, Yang Bingqian couldn''t help but look to Zhou Ran and said, "Thank you."


    "Efforts to raise hands." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    At this time, Yang Bingqian found the courage to look at Zhou Ran and asked, "Are you called Zhou Ran?"


    "Do you know me?" Zhou Ran looked stunned.


    "I''ve seen your picture." Yang Bingqian immediately replied excitedly. She thought she had admitted to the wrong person just now.


    Zhou Ran faced doubts, he should not be regarded as a right person.


    Yang Bingqian hesitated for a moment and carefully looked at Zhou Ran: "Li Xiaoying is my girlfriend, and she has a picture of you on her phone."


    Before the words fell, she hurried to continue: "You must not say that I said it, otherwise she will strangle me."


    Zhou Ran stunned, nodded bitterly.


    Yang Bingqian looked at Zhou Ran with some excitement. He is the owner of Yuxianlou. He is really young.


    "You and Li Xiaoying are classmates?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    "I grew up, but I studied flight attendant at university, and she studied finance." Yang Bingqian replied happily.


    This time she went back and boasted with Li Xiaoying.


    The two chatted for a while, and Bai Zhijun returned to his seat.


    After Bai Zhijun returned, Will also quickly walked back. He glanced angrily at Zhou Ran and sat back in his seat.


    At 10:30 in the morning, the plane had crossed the border, and most passengers in the cabin had fallen asleep.


    At this time A man with a scorpion tattoo in his ear stood up in the economy class. He nodded to the five behind him, and the five stood up together and followed him toward the head of the plane.


    At the head of the plane, the two followed Yu Xinwu into the first-class cabin, and the other three stayed in the middle of the economy class and the first-class cabin.


    Yang Bingqian saw the scorpion walking with the two and couldn''t help but get up and ask politely: "Hello, is there anything I need to help?"


    Scorpion Yu Xinwu glanced at Yang Bingqian, and the chewing gum in his mouth blew out a bubble, and then said lightly: "Connect me to the captain, I have something to tell him."


    Doubts flashed in Yang Bingqian''s eyes, and did not understand what Yu Xinwu and others wanted to do, but still politely said: "Sorry, passengers do not have permission to talk to the captain during the flight. Please take your seat back."


    "Really?" Yu Xinwu blew another bubble again. When the bubble grew bigger and bigger, and finally Peng burst, he suddenly raised his hand, and the black muzzle was already on Yang Bingqian''s forehead.


    "Now?" Yu Xinwu asked Yang Bingqian in a playful way. I have a hundred god-level apprentices

 Chapter 210： Route change

    Facing the black muzzle, Yang Bingqian shouted instinctively, and then quickly covered his mouth.


    She was a flight attendant for more than three years, and even sat in the position of flight attendant. This was the first time she encountered this situation.


    Yang Bingqian looked at Yu Xinwu, a scorpion in horror, raised his hands and couldn''t say a word.


    Yang Bingqian''s screams caught the attention of others in the first class. When they saw the pistols in the hands of Yu Xinwu and the other two, they were all frightened.


    "Shut up for me, or I will let you taste what a gun is!" Yu Xinwu said coldly without waiting for others to scream.


    Everyone raised their hands in horror, not daring to have extra movements.


    In the economy class, many passengers also saw the three people''s pistols facing them. In the economy class, several women''s screams and children''s cries suddenly sounded.


    Before waiting for the five people to move, many passengers closed their mouths in amusement, and then covered the mouth of the child in their arms, so as not to let the child cry.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Xinwu couldn''t help but nodded his head. This was a group of very interesting passengers.


    "Yo, there''s a **** here." At this moment, he noticed Will, who looked very strong, ridiculed.


    Will raised his hand high, looked at Yu Xinwu with a frightened face and said: "I listen to you everything, don''t kill me!"


    Hearing Will''s cry, Miao Rui on the side woke up.


    As soon as she woke up, she saw the pistol in the hands of several people in Yu Xinwu and suddenly screamed loudly.


    "Will! Will!" she yelled excitedly, and didn''t feel a little relieved until she caught Will next to her.


    Will glanced at Miao Rui, scolding in his heart, and now who is the first bird who is Shabi.


    "Shut up!" Without waiting for Miao Rui to say anything, a young man with a peaked cap pressed the muzzle against her head.


    Miao Rui''s scream came to an abrupt halt, trembling violently, and looked at the young man in a cap with great horror.


    "Don''t you think about it yet?" Yu Xinwu looked at Yang Bingqian with a flash of displeasure in his eyes.


    Yang Bingqian took a deep breath and reluctantly repelled her inner fear: "I will connect you to the captain immediately."


    Although she did not know the purpose of Yu Xinwu and others, the most important thing now is undoubtedly to ensure the safety of passengers'' lives.


    Yu Xinwu nodded and took back the pistol with satisfaction.


    After Yang Bingqian connected the captain''s emergency communication, Yu Xinwu immediately rushed over.


    "I formally inform you that this plane has been hijacked by me. Now I am going to change the route and fly to Jingdong Tianxin Airport!" Yu Xinwu blew a bubble and said easily.


    Hijacking an airplane is not difficult at all. The boss has also been so careful that he must pay attention to whether there are martial arts masters among the passengers.


    No matter how powerful the martial arts master can compare bullets?


    "Yang Bingqing, what''s the situation in the cabin?" The captain was a little ignorant.


    Yu Xinwu handed the communicator to Yang Bingqing.


    Yang Bingqing had to report the situation in the cabin with a trembling voice: "Brother Zhao, they have guns in their hands."


    Before he finished talking, Yu Xinwu had recaptured the communicator.


    "I repeat again, from now on, the plane changes its route and targets Jingdong Tianxin Airport! After five minutes, the route has not changed, I will kill one person, and after ten minutes, I will kill two people, and so on!" He jokingly looked at everyone in the cabin and said.


    "The plane cannot land at Jingdong Tianxin Airport!" Wen Yan said, the captain immediately refused, but there was a poisonous den.


    Punt!


    A gunshot sounded, and Will only felt a pain in his leg, and then blood came out immediately, soaking his suit pants.


    Will screamed and cried, "Mama, I want to go home!"


    As an international student from Africa, after having spent a long time in China, he has been somewhat reluctant.


    He was pleasantly surprised to find that China not only offers preferential treatment to European and American students, but also to these African students. It is not only that, but some women come to talk on the pretext of learning English. For this woman, Will definitely Will not refuse, you can even use different lies to deal with different women.


    Miao Rui is an example. He told Miao Rui that he is the heir of the African tribe. Miao Rui really believed it and relied on him in every way. It cost a lot to eat and wear.


    In fact, he is a pure **** in Africa, but in China, he has completely transformed his identity.


    But now, looking at the gunshot wound on his leg, he began to miss his hometown.


    "You can try again!" Yu Xinwu said impatiently, and the words fell, and Will chose to shut up wisely.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhijun was about to get up, and Zhou Ran stopped her.


    He gently shook his head. What does this matter have to do with them? What''s more, Jingdong Tianxin Airport is exactly the hinterland of the Golden Triangle. If the plane can land there directly, it would save them the trouble of changing to Bangkok.


    "I repeat the last time, Jingdong Tianxin Airport! Otherwise, next time, he will not have the opportunity to call out." Yu Xinwu said coldly to the communicator.


    "Okay, let''s change the route!" The captain realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately replied.


    Nearly two hundred people on the plane, as the captain, the first consideration of passenger safety is the most basic professional quality.


    "I will monitor the route in real time. You''d better not think carefully, otherwise this group of people''s lives can''t be saved!" Yu Xinwu snorted. After confirming that the route was changed, Yu Xinwu would release Will''s pistol. Down.


    Seeing that, Will was slightly relieved.


    Miao Rui, who was on the side, saw that there was still blood bleeding on Will''s leg and couldn''t help but hurriedly shouted, "Is there a doctor? Come and save my life!"


    In the cabin, the bird was silent. After a while, a middle-aged man stood up.


    He raised his hands and glanced in awe at the trio holding guns in the middle of the first class and economy class.


    The woman beside her lowered her head and gently tugged at his clothes, beckoning him not to be the first bird.


    The middle-aged man smiled, but still summoned the courage to say: "I am a surgeon."


    Yu Xinwu glanced at him and nodded slightly: "Let him come."


    The middle-aged man walked carefully to the first-class cabin, glanced at the injury on Will''s leg, and immediately said: "Although no major artery was injured, but according to the current amount of bleeding, it will cause severe shock or even death for a long time!"


    "What are you waiting for, UU reading to save people!" Miao Rui glanced anxiously at the middle-aged man angrily.


    The middle-aged man said nothing, took off his shirt, and then ripped it into a strip to tie Will''s leg wound.


    After doing all of this, he looked solemnly and said: "Now we can only do an emergency treatment. After the plane landed, it must be sent to the nearest hospital for surgery."


    "No?" Miao Rui looked at the middle-aged man in disbelief.


    "Just tie the wound? You are a **** doctor!" she said angrily.


    The middle-aged man was furious and glanced at Miao Rui. After all, he didn''t say much and returned to his seat.


    "What do you care about her kind of person?" The woman beside her could not help but blame softly.


    "I''m a doctor." The middle-aged man replied bitterly. I have a hundred god-level apprentices

 Chapter 211： The taste is really heavy

    "Will, how are you feeling?" Miao Rui asked, looking nervously at the side where the wound had been stopped.


    "I''m fine." Will shook his head gently.


    If he could survive this time, he would find a way to get Miao Rui to cheat some money from her parents and go back to Africa with him. With Miao Rui''s hostage, her parents will definitely keep hitting the money.


    At this time, the young man in the cap directly picked Miao Rui''s sunglasses off with a gun.


    Miao Rui was about to stop, and the muzzle was already aimed at her head.


    "Yo, boss, this chick looks good." He licked his tongue excitedly and said.


    "Wu Tsai, interested?" Yu Xinwu asked with a smile.


    "The long legs and the skin are much stronger than those of our ladies in the mountains." Wu Zi in the peaked cap looked at Miao Rui with a scorching look.


    Miao Rui is one and seven feet tall, and his appearance is indeed quite outstanding. At the moment, when he heard what Wu Zi said, he couldn''t help but panic.


    "The back is the bathroom, quick decision, don''t delay things." Yu Xinwu frowned.


    "Boss, you know my speed, I can''t delay things." Wu Zi immediately laughed.


    After he finished, he pointed at Miao Rui and said excitedly: "Let''s go."


    Miao Rui panicked completely, she looked at Will with a look of prayer and said, "Will, save me quickly."


    When Will heard this, he immediately explained to Wu Tsai, "I don''t know her, I don''t know her."


    He kept shaking his head and raised his hands with his hands.


    Miao Rui looked at Will angrily: "Aren''t you a veteran? You have eaten and drank me for such a long time, but now you are like a tortoise, are you still a man?"


    The reason she was with Will was that Will was strong and looked safe, but she didn''t expect it to be such a thing, but Will chose to back down.


    "Veteran?" Wu Zhai''s expression narrowed, and the gun was aimed at Will immediately.


    Will was almost scared to pee, and hurriedly said: "Don''t listen to her nonsense, that''s all I lied to her!"


    "You can do whatever you want, I will never have any opinion, as long as you let me go." Will said in a panic.


    "Cut, sap!" Wu Tsai smiled disdainfully.


    Facing the dark muzzle, Miao Ruiqiang endured the fear and finally stood up.


    "Will, save me!" Miao Rui still looked at Will with a last hint of hope.


    "Smelly bitch, I just play with you, I don''t want to die yet!" Will scolded.


    A bit of despair flashed in Miao Rui''s eyes, and Wu Zi was pushed towards the plane''s bathroom.


    Seeing this scene, many passengers in the cabin were scolding, but they dared not say anything.


    "Boss." At this time, a thin young man beside Yu Xinwu smiled, and his eyes fell on Bai Zhijun.


    Yu Xinwu suddenly understood it and said lightly: "Wait for Wu Zi to end."


    "Understood!" Dong Zi nodded excitedly.


    After he finished speaking, he could not help walking to Bai Zhijun, looking at Bai Zhijun excitedly.


    His favorite is the kind of woman full of power, Bai Zhijun is undoubtedly the ultimate in this category.


    Bai Zhijun saw Dongzi in front of him, and then he understood the intention of the other party.


    She looked at Zhou Ran with an inquiring look, Zhou Ran smiled and nodded slightly.


    "Chick, how about going to the bathroom with Grandpa later?" Dong Zi said excitedly.


    "Your taste is really heavy!" Bai Zhijun snorted coldly, and the words fell, she suddenly shot, Dong Zi couldn''t even see what was happening, Bai Zhijun had got up and snatched his pistol, the thick arm strangled him Neck.


    Sudden changes made Yu Xinwu and others in the cabin surprised, and pointed their guns at Bai Zhijun.


    Bai Zhijun froze his face and put his pistol against Dongzi''s temple.


    Such a pistol can be said to be useless to her, Jiu-pin Grand Master, who is so energetic and outgoing.


    Bai Zhijun''s arm Le Dongzi had some difficulty breathing. He desperately grabbed Bai Zhijun''s arm and tried to pull it apart. His legs were suspended in the air and he pedaled hard, but he realized that everything was in vain.


    "Leave Dongzi down, or I''ll kill him!" Yu Xinwu saw Zhou Ran beside Bai Zhijun and threatened Zhou Ran immediately.


    The woman just shot too quickly, and he was too late to see clearly. There is no doubt that the other party is a martial arts powerhouse in China.


    Zhou Ran is sitting with her, and the two are likely to be friends.


    Before he could aim the gun completely, he felt a flower in front of him, and then there was a sharp pain in his arm, and then a great force hit him, and he hit the chair heavily.


    After many battles and survived from danger, Yu Xinwu couldn''t care about the pain in his body, and immediately stood up, but at the moment Zhou Ran had seized his pistol and aimed at him.


    Another martial arts strongman!


    Yu Xinwu insulted him secretly. He was finally assigned a task by the boss, and he also met two powerful Chinese martial artists.


    Seeing the three guarding in the economy class and the first-class hatch, they all aimed their pistols at Zhou Ran, Yu Xinwuji said: "Don''t move!"


    He can be sure that Zhou Ran will kill him at the moment when he shoots under his own hands, and Zhou Ran, as a martial arts strongman, may not die under the gun.


    He himself is a third-rate martial artist, otherwise he will not be entrusted with the responsibility of the boss, but at that moment, he was completely unable to see Zhou Ran''s actions.


    The other party is at least the top martial arts master of the Sixth Grade Master, and is even likely to be a master-level master!


    Seeing the three still aiming their guns at Zhou Ran, Yu Xinwuji said: "All put the guns down!"


    Three people heard that this will slowly put the muzzle down.


    "There is a bomb on the plane, you can kill me, no one can live!" Yu Xinwu looked at Zhou Ran, barely squeezing out an ugly smile.


    He felt his arm was almost broken, but he still had to raise his hand hard.


    "As long as your people don''t mess up, I''m too lazy to take care of it. Exactly, I''m going to Jingdong Tianxin Airport too." Zhou Ran said calmly.


    After he finished speaking, he nodded at Bai Zhijun, Bai Zhijun released his arm, and Dong Zi fell to the ground.


    "Cough cough cough!" He coughed hard, Bai Zhijun almost strangled his neck.


    Pistols are not threatening to the master-class warrior, but the bomb is another matter.


    Wen Yan Yu Xinwu hurriedly said, "Wu Tsai, let me go!"


    Wu Ziwen said, reluctantly let go of Miao Rui''s hand, Miao Rui almost collapsed to the ground, she held the chair, and found a seat nearby to sit in.


    Yu Xinwu looked nervously at Zhou Ran and whispered: "As long as you don''t shoot, I won''t detonate the bomb. How about everyone being safe?"


    "OK." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Yu Xinwu was relieved. The bomb was indeed pressed on the plane, but that was the last resort. He still wanted to live to complete the task given by the boss.


    "Give me a point, I hijacked not to kill people, you will not be in danger if you don''t mess up!" Yu Xinwu looked at the passengers in the cabin a little softer.


    Everyone looked at the direction of the first class. They were too far away to see Zhou Ran''s appearance at all, but there was no doubt that Zhou Ran made Yu Xinwu dare not to continue his arrogance.


    Yang Bingqian secretly glanced at Zhou Ran, something strange in his eyes. I have a hundred god-level apprentices

 Chapter 212： Yu Xinwus calculation

    After Zhou Ran showed strong strength, Yu Xinwu and others on the plane had a lot of peace.


    Yu Xinwu and others have been guarding Zhou Ran, worrying that he suddenly started, but fortunately Zhou Ran behaved calmly, and the plane finally reached his destination.


    Jingdong Tianxin Airport is located in the Golden Triangle area. Although the name carries the word Jingdong, it is not in Jingdong City, but in a small town 80 kilometers away from Jingdong City. Site.


    The airport is not large, and the private aircraft that are parked on the airport are all used by Songpa for drug trafficking.


    The plane landed at Jingdong Tianxin Airport. Passengers on the plane saw the soldiers with guns around the airport, and their hearts all raised their throats.


    They never dreamed that they would come to this place that they have only seen in film and television dramas.


    "Sir, it''s here." Yu Xinwu looked at Zhou Ran and was afraid.


    Immediately after the plane stopped, a group of five soldiers approached the plane with guns.


    Seeing the team of soldiers, Yu Xinwu said nervously: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, the purpose of my hijacking this plane is to steal the thieves onto Songpa."


    "This is General Songpa''s site, and the soldiers around the airport are all his people. I will continue to stay on the plane. I will die without doubt. It is not as good as this. How about you and me to escape?" Yu Xinwu said anxiously.


    "I''m curious, who do you work for?" Zhou Ran asked with a light smile.


    Yu Xinwu gritted his teeth and hesitated for a moment: "Master Bidilu."


    Zhou Ran nodded. The power in this area of ??the Golden Triangle is complicated. Many drug dealers operate independently. The biggest force is Songpa, followed by Bidru.


    This makes sense. The flight of China was hijacked. This matter will inevitably attract the attention of Tian Luo Di.


    The plane landed in the Tianxin Airport controlled by Songpa, and Songpa would become the eyes of the Tian Luo Di net.


    There is no doubt that Tianluodi.com will send heavy troops to clean up the Golden Triangle, and the forces headed by Songpa cannot be opponents of Tianluodi.com in the end. The worst result is that the forces headed by Songpa are hit hard and may even be hit. Eliminate completely.


    At this time, Bidiru stood up again and could become the hegemon of the Golden Triangle in a short time.


    Tian Luo Di Wang is only carrying out a cleaning activity at most, it is impossible to be stationed in the Golden Triangle all the time. In this way, Bideru can perfectly remove Songpa through the Tian Luo Di Wang knife. I have to say that this plan is quite perfect.


    A glance at the squad of soldiers getting closer and closer, Yu Xinwu gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, I''m running away first!"


    After he finished, he nodded at the five people in the cabin, then watched Zhou Ran vigilantly, and stepped back to the emergency exit at the rear.


    At the emergency exit, he opened the door, put down the emergency slide, and immediately fell down.


    The other five people saw it, and they also successively fell from the emergency slide.


    "Go!" When he reached the ground, Yu Xinwu immediately waved to Wu Zi and others.


    He took a deep look at the airliner, a sigh of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he was relieved.


    He didn''t understand why Zhou Ran would let him leave so easily. Didn''t he consider the possibility of cheating him?


    He already knew his secrets, how could he let him go alive?


    "Boss?" After the group of six people ran more than 100 meters away from the plane, Wu Zi asked, looking at Yu Xinwu.


    "Detonated!" After glancing at the passenger plane, Yu Xinwu immediately ordered without any hesitation.


    ...


    On the plane, seeing Yu Xinwu and others leaving, Yang Bingqian could not help looking at Zhou Ran and asked nervously, "What should we do now?"


    She could hear clearly that this is the site of the big drug lord Songpa. If their group falls into the hands of Songpa, it is difficult to guarantee what kind of encounter will happen.


    This is the infamous Golden Triangle, and their group is too dangerous here.


    Seeing the soldiers getting closer and closer, the other passengers in the cabin also panicked.


    They do not know what kind of person Songpa is, nor do they know how Songpa will treat them. The only thing they know is that destiny is always in their own hands.


    "Of course it is to contact the embassy." Zhou Ran said silently.


    This is how Yang Bingqian reacted, and quickly picked up his phone to contact the Chinese embassy in Thailand.


    The plane was hijacked, which is definitely big news. The embassy in Thailand must have been contacted in China. As long as Yang Bingqian contacts the other party, it will not take long for the embassy to send someone over.


    Yang Bingqian just turned on his mobile phone to make a call, and suddenly exclaimed: "There is a bomb on the plane!"


    Just now her attention was on the soldiers coming here, and she forgot about this.


    ...


    "Art is an explosion!" Wu Tsai said excitedly with the remote control, and then pressed hard.


    "Peng!" Dongzi on the side dubbed in time.


    Yu Xinwu looked at the direction of the passenger plane and sneered.


    No matter how strong the guru is, it is impossible to survive the Big Bang.


    He didn¡¯t start the bomb in the sky because he and his crew were also on the passenger plane. When he took Wu Zai and others off the plane, he was very worried about Zhou Ran¡¯s mention of the bomb, but beyond his expectations, Zhou Ran said nothing. Just let him and Wu Tsai and others leave.


    All Chinese people on the passenger plane must die, because only in this way will this cause the anger of Tian Luo Di Wang, and the forces headed by Songpa will be devastated!


    As for Zhou Ran, he must die here if he knows the truth! Otherwise, Lord Bideru cannot spare himself.


    "Wu Tsai, didn''t you press?" Dong Zi asked at this moment.


    "No, I pressed it." Wu Tsai pressed the remote control hard, but the plane in the distance did not show the expected explosion.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Yu Xinwu''s face changed and immediately commanded: "Quickly inform Captain Moss, enable the standby switch!"


    I don''t know why, he has a very bad hunch.


    Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun were too calm, and the calmness was completely nonsense, even as if they had forgotten the existence of the bomb.


    Wu Tsai informed immediately, but a moment later, he was shocked and said: "Captain Moss said that the spare remote control is all out of control!"


    "How is it possible?" Yu Xinwu looked at Wu Tsai with a horrified face That was the remote control he set up just in case, logically, even if he was in the sky, the bomb should be able to start. , But now, the plane is parked inside the airport, how can it not detonate.


    Soon, Yu Xinwu realized the seriousness of the matter and said anxiously: "Tell Captain Moss, use all the firepower of the airport to attack the passenger plane! All the firepower!"


    In fact, Captain Moss of Tianxin Airport not long ago betrayed to the side of Bidiru, they even conspired to kill Songpa, but unfortunately, there was an error beforehand and was noticed by Songpa, and Tianxin Airport was temporarily abandoned by Songpa. .


    During this time, he was preparing to sweep the forces of Bidru. Because of this, Bidru had to make such a move, hoping to use the power of Tianluodi to destroy Songpa.


    Right now, the passenger plane must be destroyed anyway. Without recruiting the powerful players of the Tianluodi.com, these Bidru''s men will be finished. I have a hundred god-level apprentices

 Chapter 213： Kill all

    Yang Bingqian''s voice sounded, everyone suddenly panicked, there were bombs on the plane, but all of the soldiers under the airport are the big drug lord Songpa. If they go out, can they still be killed? It''s not safe on or under the plane.


    "Boss Zhou, what do you say we should do?" Yang Bingqian asked nervously.


    Things have now developed, and they have gradually developed in an uncontrollable direction.


    "You just stay on the plane." Zhou Ran said calmly.


    If it were not for finding the bomb on the plane and destroying it with Yumoto without the awareness of Yu Xinwu and others, Zhou Ran would not let the plane fly all the way to Tianxin Airport.


    When the plane reached the falling stage, he could finally be sure that all the bombs on the plane had been destroyed. It was dangerous to take off again at this time, so he said nothing until the plane landed at the airport.


    "Zhi Jun, you are also staying, to maintain order." Zhou Ran said again.


    "Yes, Master." Bai Zhijun reverently replied.


    Yang Bingqian puzzled and looked at Zhou Ran, not understanding what he wanted to do.


    Zhou Ran got up, walked to the emergency exit, and jumped straight down.


    "Do it!" Yu Xinwu ordered immediately when Zhou Ran came out.


    "Da da da!"


    Dense gunfire sounded all around, apparently long before aiming at the direction of the emergency exit.


    Hearing the intensive gunfire outside, everyone on the plane suddenly screamed, hugged their heads one by one, nested in the seats, Bai Zhijun was relieved to see this scene, at least she didn''t need to control too much.


    Yang Bingqian was shocked. It was obvious that the gunshot was going to Zhou Ran, but why Bai Zhijun, as Zhou Ran''s apprentice, was not nervous at all.


    Bai Zhijun saw Yang Bingqian, who was worried, and said softly: "Miss Yang can just sit down. If Master is here, everyone will be fine."


    Ok?


    This is the site of a drug lord, Yang Bingqian would like to refute it, but after seeing Bai Zhijun''s calm appearance, he said nothing after all.


    The gunfire outside continued, she was in the plane, and she could not see what was happening.


    "Boss?" Wu Zai and others stared blankly at Zhou Ran next to the plane, only to see that he was completely wrapped in Zhen Yuan. Those bullets hit Zhen Yuan''s shield and were all blocked.


    "Grandmaster of Martial Arts?" Dong Zi asked.


    Grand Master Budo can make a bold move to resist the bullet, and they all know that.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s not just the master of martial arts!" Yu Xinwu took a deep breath and looked at the figure beside the plane with great shock.


    He had the honour to meet the strong master of Jiu Pin, and the exuberant energy just covered the body''s spiritual power on the body surface, because the general ability to control the spiritual force would result in uneven unevenness.


    At present, the transparent shields around Zhou Ran are round and full of power, which is not like what Grand Master Jiu Pin can do.


    "Boss, is he supposed to be?" Wu Tsai said with a terrified voice.


    If the other party is only Grand Master Jiupin, they can still use the airport''s so much firepower to kill the other party, but if it exceeds the Grand Master Jipin''s existence, all the heavy weapons are probably not enough to add up.


    "Tell Captain Moss, ignore him, and attack the passenger plane!" Yu Xinwu said, clenching his fists.


    As long as he killed everyone on the passenger plane, his purpose was achieved.


    If Zhou Ran was really above Grand Master Jiu Pin, then they could only escape.


    "call out!"


    "call out!"


    "call out!"


    There was a sudden sound around the airport, the sound of a portable rocket booster grenade launcher, also known as RPG!


    More than a dozen rockets flew from all directions, and the target pointed directly at the passenger plane in the center of the airport!


    Passengers on the passenger plane were completely frightened to see this scene, and Yang Bingqian was completely stunned.


    If this is hit, there is simply no hope of survival. You know, there is still a lot of oil on the aircraft. After being hit, the aircraft will explode instantly.


    As Yang Bingqian was about to close his eyes, he suddenly saw rockets that had originally flown to the plane exploding in the air one by one, like colorful fireworks.


    what happened?


    She stared blankly at the scene, unable to react for a moment.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and looked at Bai Zhijun in horror.


    "I said, Master will be there, everyone will be fine." Bai Zhijun winded lightly, and even this point of the armed forces at the airport, it would be worthless to double again.


    "Boom!"


    The rocket exploded in the air, making a huge noise, followed by a terrifying air wave, and Yu Xinwu and others hurried to hide aside.


    "Da da da!"


    "Hoohoo!"


    The defenders at the airport are still pouring fire on Zhou Ran, but everything is destined to be in vain. No matter whether it is a light machine gun or a heavy sniper, the bullets cannot penetrate Zhou Ran¡¯s true shield, and those rockets have all changed. It became a firework blooming in the air.


    "devil!"


    Many soldiers stationed at the airport saw this scene, and all of them were terrified.


    "Is there no other tricks? For example, helicopter armored tanks or something." Zhou Ran frowned slightly.


    It seems that the movies are all deceptive. When he arrived at the airport, he found out that the planes parked in the airport were small, and some were old. It can be seen that there is not much of this big drug lord called Songpa. money.


    If Yu Xinwu heard Zhou Ran''s vomiting, he would definitely be scolded.


    This is only the arms of the drug lords, not the country, and here is only part of the armed forces led by Captain Moss. This kind of firepower is enough to deal with the Grand Master Jipin, but they have met the Grand Master Jipin. Zhou Ran.


    "Escape!" Seeing this scene, Yu Xinwu swallowed. He completely understood that he had encountered a monster.


    Above the Grand Master Jiu Pin, how many people are there in the entire country? I was met by myself.


    As long as I knew it, he should have detonated bombs in the air at all costs. Unfortunately, it is too late to regret now.


    In any case, the task is half done, in this case, Tian Luo Di Wang should not miss Songpa.


    Right now, life matters.


    Thinking of this, Yu Xinwu was about to escape, but Zhou Ran by the plane suddenly moved.


    Originally blocked by his True Elemental Shield, the bullet that fell beside him suddenly flew up and stood in front of him in the air.


    Bullets, densely packed. Standing at Yu Xinwu''s place, Zhou Ran''s figure was not even visible, only countless bullets in front of him.


    Yu Xinwu only feels his scalp numb Is he still human? What a horrible means!


    "Run!" he yelled in horror and immediately ran forward.


    Wu Zi and others heard the words and immediately fled around.


    puff!


    puff!


    Before they escaped, a cloud of blood mist had bloomed on his body, and the figure fell straight to the ground.


    Yu Xinwu froze in place, feeling like his legs were filled with lead, unable to take one step, because he could see that all five of Wu Zi and Dong Zi were dead, and all of them were bullets through the heart, Killed in one blow!


    He glanced down at the location of his heart and found that there was no blood stains. He stood blankly in the middle of the airport. It was obviously hot summer, but he felt a breeze blowing behind him, making him unable to shake his legs. I have a hundred god-level apprentices

 Chapter 214： Zhou Ran acting

    Around the airport, a mass of blood burst from the soldiers. After a few moments, the gunshots had disappeared, and the airport was completely silent again.


    The air was permeated with a slight **** smell, a bit smelly.


    Yu Xinwu felt a warm feeling from his pants legs. He looked down and realized that he had peeed his pants.


    He has been in the Golden Triangle for many years. What dangers have he never seen? But today, he was completely scared.


    Seeing that the gunshots at the airport had all disappeared, he knew that everyone but him was dead, including the big bald captain Moss he knew.


    In less than ten seconds, nearly 100 people were killed at the airport guard. Is this something humans can do?


    Yu Xinwu turned around hard, looking at Zhou Ran beside the plane.


    saw Zhou Ran just glanced at him lightly, then jumped onto the plane.


    Yu Xinwu looked at the back, and had not moved for a long time.


    He didn''t understand why Zhou Ran killed everyone but left him alone, but he knew that he didn''t want to die yet.


    At this moment, he finally realized what kind of character he was getting into. His whole person was frozen in place and he did not dare to move.


    "Solved." Zhou Ran returned to the passenger''s head position and said softly.


    Yang Bingqian looked up and looked stiffly at Zhou Ran.


    She didn''t know what was happening at all, only to see Wu Zi and others fell directly to the ground, and the gunfire around them soon disappeared. There is no doubt that they are all dead, and all this is done by Zhou Ran.


    But how did he do it?


    Listening to the gunshots, there should be at least 50 soldiers around the airport, and they were all wiped out within ten seconds!


    unexpectedly, in the face of Zhou Ran who had killed so many people, she didn''t feel how scared.


    "You contact the embassy person as soon as possible. I''ll be in a hurry and leave in a moment." Zhou Ran glanced at Yang Bingqian and said.


    The armed forces in the Golden Triangle area will not have a dead soul even if they are completely destroyed.


    These people''s firearms are all built on the blood of others, and they will be killed if they are killed.


    At this time, many guests in the cabin also reacted. Seeing that there were no gunshots outside the airport, they looked up one by one and looked out carefully.


    In the airport, the bodies of Wu Zai and others and many soldiers lay on the ground, and the blood appeared extremely dazzling. Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help but cover their mouths.


    Someone with poor mental capacity can spit it out.


    Although I felt cold all over the body, everyone was very happy. At least it was not them who died, but what happened just now?


    In the seat, Miao Rui slowly stood up.


    She also saw this kind of scene for the first time, but she only returned to normal after a little discomfort.


    At this moment, she seemed to think of something, and hurried towards the first class cabin at the head of the plane.


    Seeing Will in a comatose position, she immediately anxiously shouted: "Will! Will you wake up!"


    "Doctor! Come to the doctor!" Hearing her cry, the doctor who had helped Will wrap up came over.


    The middle-aged doctor glanced at Will''s situation and said: "If you can''t operate within half an hour, you will be in danger of life!"


    After hearing the words, Miao Rui was anxious: "What should I do?"


    Middle-aged doctors are silent, and no one knows what is happening outside the airport. At this time, it is the wisest choice to stay quietly on the plane and wait for the embassy to send someone.


    He glanced at Miao Rui, did not speak, and returned to his seat.


    Miao Rui grabbed Will''s hand and called gently, and suddenly she turned to look at Zhou Ran and asked, "Can you save Will, right?"


    Her dad is a wealthy man in China, so she also knows something about cultivators.


    Zhou Ran''s ability to solve the soldiers near the airport without any damage is enough to show that he is a very powerful cultivator, and cultivators often have some means that ordinary people can''t imagine, including in medicine.


    Facing Miao Rui''s question, Zhou Ran nodded lightly and said, "Not bad."


    "Then hurry and save him!" Miao Rui was anxious.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said lightly, "Do I have this obligation?"


    Will''s injury is not serious. If he shoots, he can not only save his life, but also allow him to return to normal within half an hour, but why should he do this?


    "I can give you money! I have money!" Miao Rui said immediately.


    "Yes, the consultation cost is 100 billion yuan." Zhou Ran replied calmly.


    Miao Rui''s eyes widened in disbelief and looked at Zhou Ran, her family property only barely reached 100 million!


    "Don''t you say that you have money? If you don''t have money," Zhou Ran smiled and ignored Miao Rui.


    He can''t save people completely depends on the mood, unfortunately, he is not in a good mood now.


    Miao Rui''s face appeared angry, she suddenly got up, grabbed Zhou Ran and said: "blame you! Why didn''t you do it early, if you do it early, Will will not be injured, and everyone will not be trapped here!"


    "You obviously have the strength to protect everyone, but you choose to stand by and watch. What is the difference between a person like you and a beast without a heart?" Mia Rui said angrily.


    All of this is strange to Zhou Ran, things shouldn''t be like this.


    At this time, she should have come to Bangkok with Will to appreciate Bangkok''s charming local customs.


    Snapped!


    The sound of crisp slaps sounded, and a slap mark suddenly appeared on Miao Rui''s face.


    Miao Rui raised his head, but saw Zhou Ran looking at her coldly, and even a hint of killing appeared in his eyes.


    "First, I can''t save people is my business, it has nothing to do with you!" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    "Second, I only save people, but some people are not necessarily people, and saving only dirty my hands!"


    "Third, do you think your parents are all in the world? Everyone must let you be?" Zhou Ran sneered, his eyes full of anger.


    Not to mention that he didn''t do it at first to destroy the bomb on the plane. Even if it wasn''t for this, what would he do, what would he do? When he does things in a circumspect manner, when does someone need to agree?


    Miao Rui was watched by Zhou Ran¡¯s murderous eyes, and her eyes were a little flustered, and she remembered that Zhou Ran had just killed all the soldiers around the airport If he wanted to kill himself, he could do it at any time. .


    "I don''t know what you think, but I can be sure that if you are the boyfriend of the firefighter on the plane today, he will definitely spare your life to save you. He treats ordinary people like this, not to mention you! "Zhou Ran looked at Miao Rui and continued.


    "I feel worthless to him, of course, with this matter, I think he can also see your disgusting face more clearly."


    "A woman like you, I actually hope you die here, so that you don''t have to return to China to pollute the air of China!"


    "You like me, killing you is too dirty to kill my hands! But if you dare to say one more word, I don''t mind the dirty hands killing you!" Zhou Ran looked at Miao Rui in disgust, he hated the most This sabi woman.


    After he finished, he turned and looked at Bai Zhijun and said, "Let''s go!"


    Bai Zhijun nodded, got up and followed Zhou Ran to get off the plane.


    After Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun left, everyone on the plane reacted, and stared at Miao Rui one by one.


    "Bitch, what shall we do if he is gone?"


    "A person like you turns out to be a Chinese, and it makes me sick to think about it!"


    "Smelly bitch! Did you kill all of us know?"


    Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun left, what if there were other soldiers at the airport?


    Thinking of this, the crowd surrounded Miao Rui in anger, and some people couldn''t resist the anger in their hearts and directly started fighting.

 ~： Notes on these 2 days update

    Some readers should have noticed that all five chapters I published yesterday and the third chapter published the day before yesterday are gone...


    To be honest, I woke up early this morning to see this situation and I was completely ashamed. Later I learned that some things cannot be written.


    In this regard, my little author, who has little say, is really helpless.


    Yesterday I wrote a total of five chapters, 11,000 words, and my hands were numb, but the results were all gone.


    I had already designed the plot for the rest of the story, but now I have to start over, which is really helpless.


    This book has experienced many ups and downs since it was opened. I have thought about giving up, but there is no way. I have to make money and I have to support my family.


    The following air crisis and some plots of the airport should be lost. I am thinking about how to deal with the subsequent plots.


    Please give Xiaolong a chance. When you encounter this kind of thing, your mentality is really a bit exploding, but you will continue to write down. The latest chapter will be released at night.


    Finally, to say something to everyone: I''m sorry, I''m really sorry everyone...


    "I have a hundred god-level apprentices" notes on these two days of updates


    In hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentices" Tang San Chinese Network is updated in full text, keeping in mind the website:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 209： Arrival to Manchester City

    Will should be an international student in China. Although Chinese speaks badly, Zhou Ran still understands what he is saying.


    Looking at the affectionate look of the two, Zhou Ran frowned and said nothing.


    He just felt a little worthless for the man who did the fire fighting.


    The plane took off and soon reached the stratosphere. After a smooth flight, the flight attendants began to distribute plane meals and drinks.


    "Sir, would you like something to drink?" the stewardess asked politely.


    "Hot water will do." Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    "Okay, wait a minute." After pouring a cup of hot water for Zhou Ran, Yang Bingqian turned to look at Will and Miao Rui.


    "Coke." Will smiled.


    Yang Bingqian poured Coke and was about to pass it to Will. Will stood up sharply and touched the glass filled with Coke. Coke in Yang Bingqian''s hands did not hold firm, and it was sprinkled on Will''s suit, leaving a pool of stains.


    Realizing that she was in trouble, Yang Bingqian quickly apologized: "Sorry! Sorry!"


    With that said, she hurriedly picked up paper towels and wiped the Coke stains on Will''s clothes.


    "Silly woman, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, Miaoli at the side suddenly couldn''t sit still, scolding in anger.


    "I made this suit for 70,000 bespokes. How do you wear it after you make it like this?" She stood up, her face full of anger.


    Seventy thousand!


    Yang Bingqian was shocked that her monthly salary was only about 10,000, which is almost equivalent to her salary for more than half a year.


    "I can compensate." Faced with aggressive Miao Rui, Yang Bingqian gritted his teeth and replied.


    "How do you pay for it? This is something I finally found someone to order. What do you pay for?" Miao Ruisi was reluctant to give in.


    "It''s okay." At this time, Will said, he grabbed Yang Bingqian''s hand and took the tissue from her: "I''ll come."


    Yang Bingqian quickly withdrew his hand and looked at Will with apology.


    "I''m really sorry." Yang Bingqian apologized again.


    Will glanced at Miao Rui and said with a smile: "After you find a dry cleaner to wash it, don''t worry about that much."


    Miao Rui snorted, looked at Yang Bingqian and said: "Fortunately, if it were not Will''s good temper, this matter would never be so easy!"


    Yang Bingqian took a grateful look at Will and continued to distribute aircraft meals to other passengers.


    "I finally found someone to order it for you." After Yang Bingqian left, Miao Rui looked at the stain on Will''s suit with some dissatisfaction.


    Will took Miao Rui''s hand and kissed it gently: "The effect is not big, don''t be angry, the regeneration gas is easy to get old."


    Miao Rui heard the words, suddenly showing a sweet smile.


    Because it was a flight within a week, the seat on the plane was only about two-fifths of the seat, and soon after the plane meal was distributed.


    Yang Bingqian returned to the chair dedicated to the flight attendant at the head of the aircraft, and secretly looked at Zhou Ran aside from time to time.


    Sitting on a plane is very boring, especially for people who have been flying many times, the experience of flying is completely inferior to the high-speed rail.


    After entering the smooth flight, many people chose to sleep to spend this boring time, Miao Rui is now completely asleep.


    Will gently moved Miao Rui''s head away from his shoulders. After making sure that Miao Rui was not awake, he stood up.


    Seeing Yang Bingqian on the side, he could not help looking at Will, but found that Will was looking at her at the moment.


    "Can you ask, where is the restroom on the plane?" Will asked with a smile.


    "Just at the tail of the plane." Yang Bingqian pointed to the rear.


    "Can you take me there? I''m afraid I won''t find it." Will''s gaze never left Yang Bingqian''s body.


    He looked up and down Yang Bingqian, and could not help lamenting that the woman''s figure was really good enough.


    Being looked at by Will like this, Yang Bingqian felt uncomfortable all over, and she looked down and ducked her head.


    "Beauty, I just helped you avoid the punishment at work. Wouldn''t it be excessive for you to take me to the bathroom?" Will continued.


    A flash of jokes flashed in his eyes, the cup of cola was the one he deliberately touched off, just for now.


    Will Yang Bingqian reject him? Or does she dare to refuse?


    "Does your flight attendants in China have such a service attitude?" Will Yang threatened when Yang Bingqian did not get up.


    If she didn''t take herself past, he kept complaining until Yang Bingqian lost her job.


    Yang Bingqian gritted her teeth, how could she not see Will''s thoughts, if she really followed the past, don''t dare to say that it would be inevitable to be eaten by a tofu meal.


    Just when she was in a dilemma, Zhou Ran smiled and looked at Bai Zhijun aside: "Yi Jun, you help others lead the way and help others, but it is the traditional virtue of our Chinese people."


    "Yes, Master!" Bai Zhijun nodded, stood up and looked at Will: "Come with me."


    An angry look appeared on Will''s face, threatening to glance at Zhou Ran, and he followed Bai Zhijun.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was calm, and he did not take Will''s threats at all.


    If Will dares to mess with Bai Zhijun, it is estimated that Bai Zhijun won''t mind letting him experience a broken bone.


    After the two left, Yang Bingqian couldn''t help but look to Zhou Ran and said, "Thank you."


    "Efforts to raise hands." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    At this time, Yang Bingqian found the courage to look at Zhou Ran and asked, "Are you called Zhou Ran?"


    "You know me?" Zhou Ran looked stunned.


    "I have seen your picture." Yang Bingqian immediately replied excitedly, she thought she had admitted to the wrong person just now.


    Zhou Ran faced doubts, he should not be regarded as a right person.


    Yang Bingqian hesitated for a moment and carefully looked at Zhou Ran: "Li Xiaoying is my girlfriend, and she has a picture of you on her phone."


    Before the words fell, she hurried to continue: "You must not say that I said it, otherwise she will strangle me."


    Zhou Ran stunned, nodded bitterly.


    Yang Bingqian looked at Zhou Ran with some excitement~ www.novelhall.com~ He is the owner of Yuxianlou, really young.


    "You and Li Xiaoying are classmates?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    "I grew up, but I studied flight attendant at university, and she studied finance." Yang Bingqian replied happily.


    This time she went back and boasted with Li Xiaoying.


    The two chatted for a while, and Bai Zhijun returned to his seat.


    After Bai Zhijun returned, Will also quickly walked back. He glanced angrily at Zhou Ran and sat back in his seat.


    At 10:30 in the morning, the plane had crossed the border, and most passengers in the cabin had fallen asleep.


    At this moment, a man with a scorpion tattoo in his ear stood up in the economy class. He nodded to the five behind him, and the five stood up together and followed him toward the head of the plane.


    At the head of the plane, the two followed Yu Xinwu into the first-class cabin, and the other three stayed in the middle of the economy class and the first-class cabin.


    Yang Bingqian saw the scorpion walking with the two and couldn''t help but get up and ask politely: "Hello, is there anything I need to help?"


    Scorpion Yu Xinwu glanced at Yang Bingqian, and the chewing gum in his mouth blew out a bubble, and then said lightly: "Connect me to the captain, I have something to tell him."


    Doubts flashed in Yang Bingqian''s eyes, and did not understand what Yu Xinwu and others wanted to do, but still politely said: "Sorry, passengers do not have permission to talk to the captain during the flight. Please take your seat back."


    "Really?" Yu Xinwu blew another bubble again. When the bubble grew bigger and bigger, and finally Peng burst, he suddenly raised his hand, and the black muzzle was already on Yang Bingqian''s forehead.


    "Now?" Yu Xinwu asked Yang Bingqian in a playful way. Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 210： Ground snake

    Bai Zhijun raised his hand, and a yellow bus stopped in front of them.


    "Two hundred dollars in Mancheng District! Two hundred dollars in Mancheng District!" the middle-aged driver in the car shouted in lame Chinese.


    come to Manchester City to play, many of them are Chinese, and many of them are lenient.


    Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun walked over and opened the door directly.


    "Zhijun, you come to drive." Zhou Ran said, and took out a pile of one hundred and threw it to the driver.


    "Yes, Master!" Bai Zhijun dragged the driver from the car and threw it directly into the rear seat, and then she closed the door and took the driver''s seat.


    The middle-aged driver glanced at Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun in a panic, hesitated for a moment, and picked up a pile of money that Zhou Ran threw, and then folded his hands together, and said something in his mouth, should be praying.


    He didn''t know what Zhou Ran wanted to do, but the money made him temporarily give up the idea of ??alarm.


    A half-hour drive from the airport to the Manchester city area, Bai Zhijun followed the taxi in front all the way.


    Although Manchester City is the largest city in Thailand, it is just the prosperity of the central urban area. The situation in other places is similar to the villages in some large cities in China.


    Chinatown is such a place. There are low-rise houses all over the place, alleyways are staggered, strangers come here, and it takes a long time to find the exit.


    The taxi in front stopped at an alley in Chinatown, and the two immediately dragged the blindfolded Yang Bingqian from the car and pulled it into the alley.


    Yang Bingqing was terrified, unable to figure out what happened.


    Turned around the corner, the two took her outside a closed courtyard. Before the two knocked on the door, the door was opened, and then they walked in with Yang Bingqian.


    In the yard, a middle-aged man with round-framed glasses was sitting at the stone table sipping tea, and beside him, a sturdy black man stood, just Will on the plane.


    On the side of the yard, Miao Rui was tied to a tree in the yard, and tape was sealed on his mouth.


    recognized Yang Bingqian, she could not help making a whine, but her mouth was sealed with tape and she couldn''t speak at all.


    "Where is this?" Yang Bingqian asked in a panic. Her eyes were blindfolded and she couldn''t see anything.


    The voice fell, and no one answered her question.


    "Why is she alone?" Will asked the two when they saw Yang Bingqian coming back.


    At this moment, his Chinese was completely absent from chatting with Miao Rui on the plane, but it was extremely standard.


    The two did not care about Will, but looked at the middle-aged people respectfully and said: "Boss Zheng, there was no one beside her at that time."


    Zheng Qiang frowned slightly, and gently put down the tea cup in his hand.


    After hearing the words, a wave of confusion flashed on Will''s face, and immediately explained: "Boss Zheng, I can be sure that the other party is a rich second generation. The jade ring in his hand is worth not less than one million!"


    After he finished, he walked angrily to Yang Bingqian, ripped the black cloth over her eyes and asked angrily, "I ask you, why the young man next to you on the plane was not with you?"


    In order to convince Boss Zheng to do something with Zhou Ran, he wasted a lot of thoughts, and even he used his left hand as a guarantee.


    On the one hand, he can be sure that Zhou Ran is a big fish. Once it is done, he will get a huge dividend; on the other hand, he also wants to take the opportunity to avenge Zhou Ran.


    Yang Bingqian regained the light in front of her eyes, only then could see Will and everyone in the courtyard.


    Seeing the tied Miaoli, she quickly guessed what happened.


    She resisted the inner panic and nervously replied: "I just knew him."


    Will took out his cell phone and stuffed it into Yang Bingqian''s hand: "Call him and let him come with five million to save you!"


    Weir secretly scolded him. He thought Yang Bingqian would be with Zhou Ran. After all, Zhou Ran helped Yang Bingqian on the plane. Yang Bingqian had no reason not to ask Zhou Ran to have a drink. With Yang Bingqian''s appearance, how could Zhou Ran be? Will refuse.


    As long as he tied Zhou Ran, he would not only make a fortune, but also revenge Zhou Ran''s actions on the plane.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Ran, he would be able to spend a wonderful time with this gorgeous flight attendant.


    But now, Zhou Ran has not been brought in. If boss Zheng is unhappy, he will not be able to walk around.


    Yang Bingqian clutched her mobile phone, fearing to bow her head and said: "I don''t have his contact information."


    The voice fell, and Will directly pinched Yang Bingqian''s neck.


    "You listen, if he doesn''t come, I won''t be able to walk around. If I''m not good, don''t think about it, understand?" Will stared at Yang Bingqian fiercely.


    He knows the means of boss Zheng too well. Who does not respect Zheng Qiang in this area.


    "Bitch, you either do what I said, or I carved a flower on your face!" As he said, he grabbed a short knife from the person who grabbed Yang Bingqian and lightly faced Yang Bingqian''s face. Threatened.


    looked at the blade, Yang Bingqing''s eyes were full of fright.


    She doesn''t have Zhou Ran''s contact information at all, even if there is, why should Zhou Ran save her?


    "I will give you five minutes to think about time!" Will snorted, no longer ignoring Yang Bingqian, but turned and walked to the side of the seedlings tied to the tree.


    He walked to Miao Rui''s side and rudely tore off the tape sewn to Miao Rui''s mouth.


    Miao Rui cried out, she looked up and looked at Will full of hope and asked, "Will, are you kidding me?"


    "All this is a game, right?" Miao Rui''s face with a reluctant smile, it is difficult to accept everything in front of her. Will, whom she knows, is absolutely impossible to do such a thing.


    Will sneered and slapped heavily on Miao Rui''s face The crisp slap sound was extremely loud in the yard.


    A scarlet handprint appeared on Miao Rui''s face. She was directly stunned by this slap. At the moment, Will''s face was cold, no matter how warm she was when she was on the plane.


    "Am I not clear enough? Let your dad hit ten million in the card within twelve hours. If he doesn¡¯t hit twelve hours, I¡¯ll pick you a finger; if he doesn¡¯t hit twenty-four hours, I want you to have one hand; if he can''t beat him in three days, he will wait for you to collect the body!" Will said coldly, looking at Miao Rui''s eyes like he was looking at a stranger.


    "Will, don''t you love me anymore?" Miao Rui looked at Will in disbelief.


    "Sabi woman!" Will sneered and said indifferently.


    In fact, he was not an African student at all. When he was a boy in Chinatown when he was very young, at the suggestion of Zheng Qiang, the two decided to deceive rich girls by forging their identity in China.


    He originally thought this was ridiculous and almost impossible to succeed, but the fact was completely beyond his expectations.


    After he arrived in China, many times he didn''t even need to take the initiative to talk to him, so that girls would come together. For those poor girls, he just played.


    Her target is the daughters of wealthy families. Facts have proved that there are not many rich and brainless women like Miao Rui.


    Miao Rui is already the fourth girl he cheated to Manchester City. The first three girls add up to nearly 20 million for him and Boss Zheng.


    It seems that this single can make a lot of money.

 Chapter 211： Strong dragon headless

    Will and Zheng Qiang are very smart, only picking girls from wealthy families to start, and it is the kind that is wealthy but not powerful at home.


    Huawei rich people take care of their faces. Even if something really goes wrong, most of them will not say anything. Instead, they are willing to spend money to eliminate disasters.


    While Zheng Qiang¡¯s hometown is in Chinatown of Manchester City, it is impossible for ordinary rich people to come to Manchester City to revenge the two.


    In this case, the business is almost cost-effective.


    Will looked at Miao Rui indifferently, crouched down, and gently played with the short knife in his hand.


    "You have two choices, either call your parents immediately to raise money, or wait for the time, I will chop you a finger." Will said, gently hitting the back of the shoe with the back of the knife .


    Looking at the cold flash on the blade of the short knife, Miao Rui panicked completely.


    She looked at Will in fear and cried, "Don''t mess up, I''ll call my parents immediately!"


    She and Will have been hiding from their parents, including the two coming to Manchester together this time.


    She thought it would be a very cheerful trip, but unexpectedly when she arrived in Manchester City, Will took her to this yard, and then tied her.


    It wasn''t until Will slapped that she realized the seriousness of the matter.


    At this moment, she was really scared. She didn''t expect the trip to become like this anyway. She didn''t want to be chopped, let alone die here.


    "Count your acquaintance!" Will snorted and gave a look to the young man who was watching, and the young man immediately handed over the prepared mobile phone.


    "What would you say if you think about it first, if you dare to talk nonsense, I promise to tear your mouth!" Will threatened coldly.


    Although it is concealed here, as long as the local police can still find it, he does not want to cause the police because of this matter.


    "Well." Miao Rui''s eyes were full of tears, nodding hard.


    Seeing this, Will nodded in satisfaction, then got up and walked towards Yang Bingqian.


    "How about it, have you thought about it?" He sneered and asked Yang Bingqian.


    The greed in his eyes flashed through, the woman''s figure was really good, but unfortunately there was such a good opportunity on the plane, thinking of this, he could not help but clenched his fists in anger.


    Yang Bingqian''s eyes were filled with fear and disgust. She glanced at Miao Rui, who knew that Will and others could not let her go easily since they caught her, and took a deep breath: "I will try it."


    "If he doesn''t come, you will die!" Will''s eyes threatened with a cold flash.


    Yang Bingqian nodded in fear, she picked up her phone and dialed a number.


    "Is it Zhou Ran?" Yang Bingqian carefully looked at Will and said.


    "I was kidnapped, you immediately brought me 5 million cash to save me, otherwise I will die!" Her voice trembling.


    "Must be fast, here besides me there is Miao Rui you have seen!" she continued.


    At this time, a young man suddenly ran out of the house and shouted angrily: "Hurry to take her mobile phone, she contacted the embassy!"


    Will''s face changed, his face was full of anger.


    Realizing that what he had been seen through, Yang Bingqian hurriedly said: "I beg you to position immediately..."


    Before she finished, Will had snatched the phone from her.


    He turned off his phone and looked coldly at Yang Bingqian: "It is impossible for anyone to locate here!"


    Yang Bingqian was startled and stared blankly at Will.


    She suddenly realized that since this is the other party''s home, she must have done anti-positioning measures, how could it be so easy to be located.


    "Sorce bitch, I have given you a chance!" Will said angrily, saying that he had already scratched Yang Bingqian''s face with a short knife.


    Yang Bingqian screamed and closed her eyes in horror.


    Poof!


    came a muffled noise, Yang Bingqian''s expected pain did not appear.


    She opened her eyes slowly, but saw Will holding her right hand in anger, and on the back of his right hand, the wound that had just appeared was bleeding out.


    "Is it you?" Will''s face suddenly gloomed when he saw Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun walking in the doorway.


    saw Zhou Ran, a surprise flashed in Yang Bingqian''s eyes, but soon she reacted and hurriedly shouted: "Zhou Ran, you are going to the police, they are many!"


    The voice was not over, and the two people who were guarding the door of the yard closed the door.


    Zheng Qiang, who was sitting in the middle of the courtyard, saw a white jade ring in Zhou Ran''s hand, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The ring is not a mere mortal at a glance. I''m afraid one million is underestimated.


    "Yellow-skin monkey, you dare to break my good deeds on the plane, I will make you regret coming to this world!" Will looked at Zhou Ran and immediately picked up the short knife that fell on the ground and rushed up to Zhou Ran.


    At this moment Will was angry, he was worried that there was no place to vent, Zhou came.


    He is almost as tall as Zhou Ran, but his weight is more than twice that of Zhou Ran, and he is full of strong muscles. If he punches down, Zhou Ran will definitely suffer.


    "Be careful!" Yang Bingqian exclaimed, worrying about looking at Zhou Ran.


    faced Will who rushed over, Zhou Ran laughed lightly, and suddenly raised his hand, and then Will only felt a flower in front of him, Zhou Ran had come to him and grabbed his arm.


    Zhou Ran folded lightly, and Will only felt a sudden pain, his arm had been broken.


    Will looked distorted and looked at Zhou Ran, he didn''t see how Zhou Ran shot.


    didn''t wait for him to think about it, he felt a severe pain in his stomach, and then he was kicked back by Zhou Ran.


    Will screamed and fell heavily on the ground in the yard. The sound was painful just to listen.


    The other six people in the yard saw it, and they didn''t need to say anything. They had surrounded Zhou Ran by tacit understanding.


    "Let''s go together, I''m in a hurry." Zhou Ran glanced at everyone with a faint smile on his face.


    "Go!" The six people in the yard snorted rushed to Zhou Ran.


    With several screams, in less than five seconds, all six people had been lying on the ground.


    Yang Bingqian looked at all this in shock. She could see that these people, including Will, were definitely repetitive offenders. They did not start with no rules like ordinary people. But in front of Zhou Ran, all of them couldn''t resist all together!


    Will fell to the ground and looked at Zhou Ran in fear. He could be sure that his arm was broken and his ribs were estimated to be one or two. There is no doubt that he underestimated Zhou Ran''s strength. The other party was not him. Annoying.


    He didn''t understand how Zhou Ran had such a terrible strength, but now, he can only count on boss Zheng.


    Zheng Qiang got up and his face was stiff. He was a cultivator and a fourth-grade master warrior. It is precisely because of this strength that everyone can be awesome.


    But just now, he, the fourth-rank master warrior, failed to see how Zhou Ran shot, that is to say, the opponent''s strength was far above him.


    He wished to kill Will in his heart, how could this idiot bring himself such a big Buddha!


    Zheng Qiang''s face barely squeezed a smile. He looked at Zhou Ran and said politely: "As the saying goes, Qiang Long doesn''t crush the head snake, sir came to my site today to hurt my brother, isn''t it good?"


    Zhou Ran ignored the screaming crowds on the ground, walked to Zheng Qiang, and nodded: "Qianlong does not suppress the head snake. This is true."


    turned around, he continued: "But you are like a caterpillar at best."

 Chapter 212： Li Tai arrived

    Seeing Zheng Qiang polite to Zhou Ran, everyone in the courtyard was ignorant.


    Zheng Qiang was one of several famous ground snakes in Manchester City. Previously in Manchester City, Zheng Qiang refused to accept anyone except Li Tai, but today he took the initiative to sum with Zhou Ran.


    heard Zhou Ran said, Zheng Qiang looked slightly angry.


    "Sir, this is Manchester City after all, it is my brother Li Tai''s territory, I consider myself not a rival of my husband, but if the husband here offends my brother Li Tai, it is definitely not a wise move!" Zheng Qiang looked at Zhou Ran not humble Road.


    No one in Manchester City knows Li Tai''s name. In front of Li Tai, even the dragon has to hold the plate and the tiger has to lie down.


    There were once cultivators from the United States who provoked the authority of Li Thai in Manchester City. Afterwards, Li Tai directly abolished his limbs and threw them on the street, while other cultivators from the same country did not dare to let go.


    Zheng Qiang knew that Zhou Ran was very strong, but he felt that Li Tai was stronger!


    "Li Tai? Why is it a bit familiar." Zhou Ran frowned slightly.


    He always felt like he had heard it before, but he couldn''t remember it at this time.


    "As long as the husband is willing to let me go, I will definitely not report this matter to my brother Li Tai. How is everyone going to be safe?" Zheng Qiang asked politely to Zhou Ran, he and Li Tai are actually not very familiar, just Li Tai''s big skin bluffs Zhou Ran.


    Zheng Qiang also knows that he has encountered a hard role today, and compromise is the best way.


    Zhou Ran coldly glanced at everyone in the courtyard and looked at Bai Zhijun said: "Go and save Yang Bingqian!"


    "Yes, Master." Bai Zhijun nodded. The person who had originally grabbed Yang Bingqian saw Bai Zhijun coming over. He could not help to show fear, hesitating for a moment, but let Yang Bingqian go.


    Yang Bingqian''s figure softened, almost fell to the ground, Bai Zhijun quickly helped her.


    After all, she is just an ordinary person, never experienced such a thing before.


    After a moment, she barely stood firm and looked at Zhou Ran gratefully.


    "You cut your arm, this is the case." Zhou Ran looked back to Zheng Qiang and said calmly.


    He came with Yang Bingqian, and he already had some thoughts about what happened.


    Zheng Qiang and others are obviously habitual offenders, only because they have met themselves today, they only serve softly. If he is just an ordinary person, the current end is not much better than Yang Bingqian.


    Zheng Qiang said, his face was somber.


    "Sir, don''t go too far!" He stared at Zhou Ran coldly.


    "What should I do if I have to go too far?" Zhou Ran joked.


    "Do it!" Zheng Qiang waved his hand and distorted his expression.


    His eyes are filled with cold awns, and since that is the case, then die!


    "Peng Peng Peng Peng!" There was a burst of gunshots from the room behind him, and Zheng Qiang''s figure rolled away immediately.


    He rolled to the side and immediately looked up to Zhou Ran.


    saw that Zhou Qing was safe and sound at this time, obviously the previous few shots failed to hit.


    How can this be!


    Zheng Qiang knows his shooting skills, this distance can never be missed.


    Dodge bullets, although it is only a pistol bullet, it is also a thing that only eighth-ranking masters can do!


    didn''t wait for Zheng Qiang to think about it, Zhou Ran snorted and threw a stone into the house.


    There was a scream in the room, and the man inside was obviously fierce.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Zhou Ran asked coldly.


    "Dare not dare, that is the gun he shot himself!" Zheng Qiang coldly sweated, and now, he can only talk nonsense with his eyes open.


    "Since that is the case, then I can only claim to kill you!" Zhou Ran''s eyes are full of Han Mang, he is preparing to start, and suddenly there is a sound of pushing the door behind him.


    "Brother Li!" The door opened, and a middle-aged man with a formidable face wearing a denim jacket and a turban came in. It was Manchester City''s boss Li Tai!


    "Brother Li save me!" Seeing Li Tai, Zheng Qiang immediately climbed to the door, and he hadn''t calmed down for a long time.


    Although people in this area are afraid of him, he is well aware that in the presence of a master-level strong man, his power is nothing at all, and he can be killed by his bare hands.


    Fortunately, Li Tai arrived in time. As far as he knew, Li Tai was at least an eighth-ranking guru, and probably even a ninth-ranking guru!


    Watching Zheng Qiang crawling towards him, Li Tai raised his foot, and then kicked heavily on Zheng Qiang''s chin.


    Poof!


    Zheng Qiang spouted a big mouthful of blood, and the blood mixed with it, as well as his broken teeth.


    Li Tai kicked him aside.


    Zheng Qiang fell to the ground and looked at Li Tai in disbelief.


    Although he is not very familiar with Li Tai on weekdays, but he is Li Tai''s men after all, he still depends on the owner to beat the dog. Zhou Ran beat him, shouldn''t Li Tai deal with it?


    Seeing Li Tai, all the people in the courtyard were all afraid, they did not understand why Li Tai wanted to fight Zheng Qiang.


    "I''ll clean you up later!" Li Tai glanced at Zheng Qiang indifferently, and then turned to respectfully look at Zhou Ran.


    "Li Tai has seen Mr. Zhou!" He took a deep breath and respectfully saluted.


    "Are you?" Zhou Ran really didn''t recognize Li Tai at half past one.


    "General Manager Lu sent me to the airport to meet you, but when I arrived, I just saw you in a taxi, and I chased it all the way." Li Tai replied respectfully.


    Zhou Ran just remembered that Lu Zhicai told him that it was Li Tai who was waiting for them in Manchester City.


    Li Tai lowered his head and secretly panicked.


    When Lu Zhicai sent him to do this, he kept telling him to be more respectful than Lu.


    followed along all the way, when he saw Zheng Qiang actually started to attack Zhou Ran The whole person was almost scared and stupid, this character that Lu always had to deal with carefully!


    Hearing the gunshots, his heart stopped for half a beat. Fortunately, after entering the yard, Zhou Ran was not injured.


    Zheng Qiang saw this scene and immediately understood it. It was obvious that this was the existence that Li Tai did not dare to provoke. With this in mind, he couldn''t help but look desperate.


    What stupid thing did you do!


    Li Tai''s waist bend is very low. There is such an incident on his site. Zhou Ran can''t punish him. He has neither the opportunity to argue nor the qualification to negotiate.


    "You take care of it, I''m in a hurry." Zhou Ran glanced at Li Tai and turned to walk outside the courtyard door.


    Bai Zhijun is about to help Yang Bingqian leave, Yang Bingqian walks towards Miao Rui bound to the tree.


    Bai Zhijun saw this and understood that the two rescued Miao Rui together.


    "Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me! I will let my parents give you money!" Miao Rui cried in horror. She was almost scared.


    Until she was out of the yard, she still looked dull.


    After the three people left, Li Tai looked at Zheng Qiang and others in the courtyard with a sullen face.


    "Brother Li, I was wrong! I was wrong!" Zheng Qiang saw this and immediately kowtowed to admit his mistake.


    He knows how terrible the man looks a little handsome in the sun. He keeps kowtowing, and even the usual glasses that he likes so much are shattered.

 Chapter 213： End

    Li Tai looked down on Zheng Qiang who was kneeling to the ground and said indifferently: "If you don''t need a gun, I can spare you."


    Zheng Qiang shuddered, kowtowing harder.


    "Brother Li, I''m really wrong! Please let me go!" Zheng Qiang begged for mercy.


    "I will give you a week, and after a week, I will see your body. With my presence, your parents, wife and children, no one will dare to bully them." Li Taiping said calmly.


    Zheng Qiang looked up and stared blankly at Li Tai, his eyes full of regret.


    He never thought that the difference between his thoughts had made such a big mistake.


    The moment Li Tai''s voice fell, he knew that he could only live for seven days.


    Li Tai is a living king in Manchester City!


    With Zheng Qiang''s strength, he can indeed try to escape from Manchester City, but he still has his wife, children and children.


    no longer ignored Zheng Qiang who was paralyzed on the ground, Li Tai turned and walked out of the yard.


    After Li Tai left, Zheng Qiang stood up as if in dismay.


    "Will, how long have you been with me?" He looked up at the sky, the sky was still so blue, but unfortunately, he was destined to miss it a few times.


    "It''s been almost four and a half years." Will knelt on the ground and watched Zheng Qiang reply with horror, his pants were wet.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he realized how naive the idea that he wanted to avenge Zhou Ran.


    "Some rich people in China can provoke, some rich people can''t provoke, I have said this a hundred times?" Zheng Qiang said with a smile.


    "Boss Zheng, this can''t blame me! I made so much money for you before, you can''t kill me!" Will shouted with a trembling voice.


    For Will''s begging, Zheng Qiang turned a deaf ear.


    "Four and a half years, that is, more than 1,600 days." Zheng Qiang said with a relief smile.


    He was cautious all his life, but finally planted on this idiot.


    "Come here, take a knife!" At the next moment, Zheng Qiang''s face suddenly became terrible.


    Will raised his head and stared blankly at the short knife in Zheng Qiang''s hand. Thinking of his problem just now, he suddenly thought of a very scary possibility.


    He yelled in horror and wanted to run out of the courtyard.


    But soon, someone stopped him in front of Zheng Qiang.


    "In the next life, be a smart man." Zheng Qiang said slowly, holding a short knife with a flash of Hanmang in his hand.


    Soon, Will screamed from the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Out of the alley, Miao Rui is still in great panic.


    "It''s alright, you have been saved." Yang Bingqian calmed Miao Rui''s emotion carefully.


    Miao Rui''s eyes gradually recovered, she glanced at Zhou Ran and Yang Bingqian and others and couldn''t help asking hurriedly: "Will? How are you doing Will?"


    Yang Bingqian was stunned, apparently did not expect Miao Rui to ask this question.


    Zhou Ran froze his face, a little disgusted in his eyes.


    "Go and save Will, if you don''t go, he will die! He has done something wrong, but he will not die!" Miao Rui said anxiously to Zhou Ran.


    "Why should I save him?" Zhou Ranqiang asked with inner anger, he really wanted to open the head of this Sabie woman to see what was inside.


    "If it weren''t for you, Will wouldn''t be in danger. You clearly have strength. Why not save Will?" At this moment, Miao Rui seems to have forgotten that Will kidnapped her and gave her a slap, but Staring at Zhou Ran with great fury.


    "First, I only save people, and some people may not be people!"


    "Second, it''s your business to have **** in your head, don''t get involved with others!"


    "Third, it''s a waste of air for people like you to come back to China alive. If you say one more word, I will kill you!"


    Zhou Ran looked at Miao Rui, his eyes full of Han Meng, and then turned and strode forward.


    Bai Zhijun and Yang Bingqian saw this, hesitating for a moment, and also followed Zhou Ran.


    "You are waiting!" Miao Rui looked at Zhou Ran''s back, his eyes full of hatred.


    At this time, she suddenly saw three gangsters coming in the alleyway, and the three of them saw Miao Rui, all of them lit up and came over with a whistle.


    "What do you want to do?" Miao Rui panicked.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, are you in a bad mood?" Bai Zhijun asked Zhou Ran with a gloomy face and couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly.


    "This world will never be short of brain damage, Master does not have to put it in his heart." Bai Zhijun comforted softly.


    Zhou Ran gently shook his head: "Some people are used to kneeling, their knees have taken root in the soil, we can''t saw their legs."


    The four of them walked to the main street together. Yang Bingqian thanked Zhou Ran and said, "If today is not boss Zhou, I''m afraid I''ve already encountered an unexpected situation. After boss Zhou returns to China, I want to invite boss Zhou to dinner, and boss Zhou must be rewarded."


    Yang Bingqian''s eyes are firm, she can get it, I''m afraid it''s only her own body.


    "If there is time, there is no problem." Zhou Ran finished and took Bai Zhijun and Li Tai to the taxi.


    Looking at the taxi, the look of Yang Bingqian is extremely complicated.


    She is quite confident in her figure and appearance. Everyone is an adult. She believes that her hint can be understood, but he turned it down.


    did not immediately agree, that is to refuse, such a reason, Yang Bingqian still understands.


    For the first time, she was not confident about her figure and appearance. At dusk, a black off-road vehicle was galloping on the mountain road in the Golden Triangle.


    The scenery here is so beautiful that it is difficult to associate it with that infamous place.


    The mountain road is not spacious. Everywhere on the road, there are soldiers with guns guarding it.


    "This is Lu Yanzhuo''s territory. He is the second largest force in this area except General Songpa. Although Lu Yanzhuo is Chinese, he does not like Chinese people at all and is naturally greedy." Li Tai drove to Zhou while driving Ran introduced.


    has his acquaintance, but the soldiers along the way did not stop Zhou Ran and others.


    "Lu Yanzhuo''s old nest is in Xinjiao Village, less than ten miles away from here. It is said to be a village. In fact, it is Lu Yanzhuo''s personal territory. Everyone on the village listens to his orders, and the vast majority of the profits they earn Are used to add gun equipment." Li Tai continued.


    "Since Mr. Zhou is just going to inquire about someone''s news, there should be no danger, but Lu Yanzhuo''s temperament is changeable. I also ask Mr. Zhou not to stay away from me. In case of an accident, I will try my best to **** Mr. Zhou. Leave!" Li Tai said here, his face full of seriousness.


    Since Mr. Lv entrusted him, he should protect Zhou Ran even if he fights for his life.


    Zhou Ran heard the words and nodded with a smile.


    Bai Zhijun on the side clenched her fists gently, and she finally had a chance to find out what happened in the village that year.


    At this time, a group of people appeared in front of them, and they looked like they should be local villagers.

 Chapter 214： Letter horn village

    Seeing Li Tai''s black off-road vehicle, the villagers instinctively retreated to the roadside.


    Zhou Ran noticed that many of the villagers here are not healthy, some lack arms, some have no ears, and some have few fingers.


    The village name numbly looked at the three people in the car. After the three people left, they continued to move forward.


    "Lu Yanzhuo and Songpa, they are veritable emperors on their own territory. If they want to escape, most of them will be broken and their arms will be broken. These people are considered to have good luck. "The gun." Li Tai said complexly.


    Although he sympathizes with the encounters of these people, he has no way to deal with this complicated area.


    "Beast!" Bai Zhijun scowled, his face full of anger.


    She just saw clearly that there was a 14- to 5-year-old boy among the villagers passing by, and all the fingers on his right hand were gone.


    Li Tai glanced at Zhou Ran and said carefully: "When I arrive at Xinjiao Village, please don''t be angry. After all, it is Lu Yanzhuo''s personal territory."


    Although he is a Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, but if something goes wrong, he can hardly guarantee to retreat with Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun in full.


    "Listen to you." Zhou Ran nodded.


    His trip is to get news about Batu through Lu Yanzhuo.


    Only after finding Batu, he can help Bai Zhijun to find out the truth about Tucun in those years.


    After hearing the words, Li Tai couldn''t help looking at Bai Zhijun.


    Bai Zhijun understood, Shen said: "I listen to Master."


    Litai nodded, and along the way he was a little puzzled why Bai Zhijun called Master Zhou Ran, but he was not a talkative person.


    continued to drive on the mountain road for 20 minutes, a house with many houses appeared in the sight of three people.


    At the intersection of Zhaizi, a team of five soldiers guarded.


    saw a black off-road vehicle, raised his hand, and Li Tai immediately stopped the car.


    "Ryoko, tell Lu Yanzhuo that I would like Li Tai to find him." Li Tai looked at a young man only about 20 years old and said, he handed him a box of cigarettes.


    The young man nicknamed Liangzi glanced at Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun in the car and turned to trot towards Zhaizi.


    Soon after, he ran back and said, "The general invites you to walk on foot."


    Li Tai turned to look at Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran nodded, opened the car door and went down.


    This is a mountain depression. The entire Xinjiao Village was built in the middle of the mountain depression. The architectural style of the village is a bit like southern China.


    Zhaizi''s rooftop blue tiles, coupled with the green hills and beautiful waters of the mountains, coupled with the hazy mist of the mountainside, looks like a fairyland on earth.


    The three of them followed Liangzi all the way to the depths of Zhaizi.


    The village is full of soldiers with firearms. They seem to have no interest in Zhou Ran and others, just glanced at them and continued chatting.


    fell on Bai Zhijun''s eyes once more. Their eyes were not concealed. Rao Shibai Zhijun had a good temper, and his face was a bit ugly at the moment.


    In addition to the soldiers guarding the village, there are some villagers in the village. Their expressions are mostly numb, and there is no slightest look in their eyes. They look like a living dead person.


    walked for about five minutes, turned around an alley, and a garden-style courtyard appeared in front of me.


    The door of the courtyard was open. A man in a military vest was sitting on the Taishi chair in the gazebo. He had dark skin and strong muscles in his arms.


    On his left and right sides, two soldiers with guns were standing.


    And behind him, a woman in a big vest was gently holding his shoulder to him, and several long lash marks on the woman''s arm looked shocking.


    "Wait a moment." Liangzi said to the three, and then trot into the yard to give a briefing.


    Lu Yanzhuo slowly opened his squinting eyes, waved his hand to the woman behind, and the woman''s eyes left empty.


    He saw Li Tai and laughed from the Taishi chair and said, "Brother Li, I''m looking forward to seeing you!"


    Li Tai stepped forward and hugged Lu Yanzhuo together.


    "Brother Lu, I haven''t seen you in more than a year, I miss it so much!" Li Tai said politely.


    After a while, the two released, and Lu Yanzhuo looked to Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun and asked, "What are these two?"


    "Remember the VIP I mentioned to you last time?" Li Tai said with a smile.


    Lu Yanzhuo suddenly appeared, politely said: "It turns out that they are, please come in!"


    The three Zhou Ran walked into the yard, and Lu Yanzhuo immediately shouted, "Xiao Qiu, where is your death, I don''t give tea to your guests!"


    The voice fell, and a little girl of eleven or two years old came out of the house carefully carrying the tea tray. The threshold was too high for her and almost tripped.


    She walked carefully to the pavilion, put the tea tray on the table, and poured tea for several people.


    "Lady Li, I bought it some time ago. How about it, is it a beauty embryo?" Lu Yanzhuo proudly showed off to Li Tai.


    The little girl was wearing sackcloth with teardrops hanging around her eyes. She should have just cried.


    The tears on her face were even more pitiful. She lowered her head slightly and looked at Li Tai and others timidly.


    Bai Zhijun looks a little ugly when he sees the little girl.


    "It''s really good, I don''t know how much money Brother Lu spent on it?" Li Tai said with a smile.


    Lu Yanzhuo extended a finger.


    "Ten thousand?" Li Tai asked with surprise.


    "One dollar!" Lu Yanzhuo said excitedly.


    Buy a life for one dollar, it sounds extremely ridiculous, but here, it really happened.


    "That big brother is really making a big deal!" Li Tai glanced at the little girl, flashing a little, but still smiling.


    He took a teacup and took a sip, then put down: "Good tea!"


    "I already drank the tea, Brother Lu, talk about business." He smiled and said to Lu Yanzhuo.


    said that he took a leather suitcase he brought up was about to open it, and the four soldiers behind Lu Yanzhuo pointed the muzzle at Li Tai immediately.


    "What are you doing? Let go!" Lu Yanzhuo reprimanded angrily.


    Four soldiers heard the words, and then put the gun down.


    "Don''t be surprised, Brother Li, they''re used to it." Lu Yanzhuo said with a smile, no apology on his face.


    Li Tai said nothing and opened the suitcase.


    Suddenly, a box of US dollars appeared in front of Lu Yanzhuo and others.


    "This is two million dollars. Brother Lu, you can ask someone to order it." Li Tai said with her hand on the table.


    "No need, can I still believe Brother Li?" Lu Yanzhuo smiled and tried to look at the soldier behind him.


    The soldier was about to take the box, and Li Tai stopped.


    "We have shown sincerity and hope that Brother Li will not lose his faith." Li Tai said, closing the suitcase again.


    Bran only found out that things were related to Batu in the past, but the Golden Triangle area has complicated terrain and many forces. If it does not rely on local forces, it is difficult to find where Batu is.


    Zhou Ran didn''t want to hit the grass and startle the snake, so he found Lu Yanzhuo.


    Lu Yanzhuo''s eyes flashed with displeasure, fleeting.


    "Batu is a Golden Triangle who came about five years ago, and he came with him a Chinese man named Yan. Before the two came, Song Pa was only a little famous in this area." Looking at Zhou Ran three people , Lu Yanzhuo slowly said.

 Chapter 215： Defy

    "The man named Yan is very mysterious. No one has seen him since he appeared with Batu five years ago, but Batu has stayed here." Lu Yanzhuo continued.


    "Since Batu joined General Songpa, Songpa suddenly had a lot of money and began to buy weapons. In just three years, he has become one of the most powerful forces in this area. Last year, General Beatty was defeated, and his territory was fully annexed. Since then, Songpa has become the overlord of the Golden Triangle." Lu Yanzhuo said this, and his expression was a bit complicated.


    Five years ago, Songpa was nothing in his eyes at all. Who would have thought that he would have today''s terrorist power.


    "Did he leave here four years ago?" At this time, Bai Zhijun asked suddenly with a look of excitement.


    Lu Yanzhuo glanced at Bai Zhijun and said nothing.


    "This is another one million dollars." Li Tai took a smaller leather suitcase up.


    Lu Yanzhuo took a deep breath and replied: "Yes, four years ago, he left for about a month."


    Bai Zhijun clenched his fists and asked with a trembling voice: "Where is he now?"


    Four years ago, it was the time when everyone in the village was slaughtered. Now it seems that what Bran has investigated is very likely to be true. Batu is inseparable from the incident four years ago.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t understand how a Southeast Asian in Batu did all this. The village where she was at that time had a few master-level masters, and more seniors were sitting in town, let alone a small master, even if it was Congenital powerhouses may not be able to reap the benefits.


    Lu Yanzhuo smiled, just smoking.


    Litai gritted his teeth and lifted the dollar above the box, a crystal clear stone lying on the bottom of the box.


    "Brother Lu, should you recognize this thing?" Li Tai said with some pain.


    He finally got such a superb spirit stone, originally wanted to use it to consolidate the realm in order to break through the congenital day by day, but now, in order to achieve the purpose of Mr. Zhou, it can only be taken out.


    seeing Ling Jing, Lu Yanzhuo''s eyes were completely filled with greed.


    When he reached his level, how could he not know the spirit stone, the general spirit stone is worth tens of thousands of dollars, but the quality of this one is close to the spirit crystal, and it is also worth millions of dollars.


    Unlike US dollars, this is a top-notch treasure, and it is a hard currency at all times.


    "Can I speak now?" Li Tai said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yanzhuo took a deep look at Li Tai and shook his head: "Too few!"


    He believes that since Li Tai has a way to get such a spirit stone, he can get a second one.


    "Lu Yanzhuo, your initial asking price was two million dollars!" Li Tai looked at Lu Yanzhuo angrily.


    He had long known that Lu Yanzhuo was greedy, but did not expect the other party to be greedy for this.


    "Did I say that it is not worth the money?" Lu Yanzhuo said with a smile.


    Here is his territory, whatever he wants.


    Since Litai and others have sought him, they will definitely come again.


    "In this way, I will sell Xiaoqiu to you, and you will bring such a spirit stone when you come next time, I promise to know everything and speak endlessly!" Lu Yanzhuo''s eyes always fell on that spirit stone when he spoke Body.


    With it, one''s own cultivation should be able to go further.


    "A premium spirit stone for a life, you have made a lot of business." Suddenly, Lu Yanzhuo continued.


    Li Tai''s face is ugly, Mr. Zhou is still here, he had to be afraid of Lu Yanzhuo''s many men.


    "I don''t hide from you, this time it wasn''t Big Brother Greed, but Big Brother reached the point of breaking through the Ninth Grade. This Needling Spirit Stone is extremely important to me, as long as you can send another Needling Spirit Stone next time, I spend Buy at a high price." Lu Yanzhuo''s tone was kind.


    Two top-quality spirit stones, enough for him to enter the ninth grade.


    Once he became the Grand Master of Jiu Pin, Li Tai could no longer threaten him.


    Li Tai was sullen, he knew Lu Yanzhuo''s wishful thinking too well.


    Even if he really brought a Needling Spirit next time, Lu Yanzhuo would never spend money on it.


    "Lu Yanzhuo, don''t go too far!" Li Tai said angrily.


    "Brother Li, don''t forget where this is." Lu Yanzhuo said from his face, a little threatened.


    The voice fell, and the four people behind him immediately aimed the black muzzle at Zhou Ran''s three people.


    Just then, Liangzi, who had brought three people into the village, ran in.


    "General, Pengwa wants to escape, and has now been caught back." Liangzi said loudly.


    Hearing the name "Pengwa", the figure of Xiaoqiu standing in front of the table stiffened, and then the teardrop breaks down from the corner of his eyes.


    "Grandpa!" she murmured softly, unbelievable in her eyes.


    "Bring in." Lu Yanzhuo''s face was instantly filled with anger and cold voice.


    Ryoko heard the words and immediately ran out to tell someone to drag an old man in.


    Seeing the old man, the little girl couldn''t help crying again: "General, please beg my grandpa!"


    grew up here since she was little, and she knew too well what fate would be for those who wanted to escape but were caught back.


    The two soldiers dragged a skinny old man to the center of the yard and stomped on his leg. The old man immediately knelt in front of Lu Yanzhuo.


    "General!" The two asked Lu Yanzhuo as a salute.


    Generally speaking, it is women and children who are caught trying to escape. Lu Yanzhuo will also be punished lightly. If it is an adult man, it will at least be cut off. If it is an old man, he will definitely die.


    Perhaps the result was already known. The old man''s eyes were cloudy, and Lu Yanzhuo had no idea to ask for mercy.


    His sons and daughters are dead, and the only granddaughter was forcibly bought by Lu Yanzhuo, and everything is burned down He chose the road to escape from the village, but the people here, ten Nine of those who fled were arrested and he was no exception.


    "General, will you let my grandpa go?" Xiaoqiu pleaded in a low voice, his face covered with tears.


    The old man looked at Xiao Qiu with sad face, living here for so many years, he had given up his resistance long ago, and death was not a terrible thing for him.


    After Xiaoqiu was taken away, he had nostalgia for this world because he knew very well that it wouldn¡¯t take long for Xiaoqiu to be his granddaughter.


    Like Lu Yanzhuo''s other women, she will soon become completely a plaything. Compared to seeing these, he might as well die earlier.


    "You killed me." The old man numbly looked at Lu Yanzhuo.


    "Don''t kill my grandfather, general, please don''t kill my grandfather!" After hearing the words, Xiaoqiu immediately cried and begged loudly.


    Bai Zhijun''s face was full of anger, she clenched her fists tightly, but saw Li Tai shook her head gently at her.


    Lu Yanzhuo possessed himself and squatted in front of Xiaoqiu said softly: "Xiaoqiu, you misunderstood me, how could I kill your grandpa."


    Xiaoqiu heard the words, stopped crying, and looked at Lu Yanzhuo fearfully: "The general will let me do anything, as long as you don''t kill my grandpa."


    Lu Yanzhuo lightly touched Xiaoqiu''s head, and then took out the gun with his body. After loading, he handed it to Xiaoqiu.


    "You come to shoot and kill him!" Lu Yanzhuo pointed to the old man kneeling in the courtyard and ordered coldly.

 Chapter 216： Get into

    Xiaoqiu looked up and looked at Lu Yanzhuo with teardrops hanging from his eyes.


    "If you don''t kill him, I''ll kill you!" Lu Yanzhuo looked daunting.


    He knew very well that as long as they wiped out the humanity of all the people in the village, they would give up and run away, the same is true of Xiaoqiu.


    Such a beauty embryo would be bad if he was accidentally injured by his men because of escape.


    "Xiaoqiu, grandpa doesn''t blame me." The old man looked up and looked at Xiaoqiu with a smile, his face filled with relief. From this moment, the granddaughter he loved was dead, and the rest was just a soulless one. Body shell.


    "No!" Xiaoqiu shook his head vigorously.


    She knelt down to the ground suddenly, grabbed Lu Yanzhuo''s trouser legs and begged, her tears had completely blurred her vision.


    Faced with Xiaoqiu''s pleading, Lu Yanzhuo didn''t care. He gently touched Xiaoqiu''s head, and then put his hand on the gun in Xiaoqiu''s hand.


    "So, let me pull the trigger for you, OK?" He said softly, saying that he had already held Xiao Qiu''s small hand to face the old man.


    Snapped!


    "Stop it!"


    Bai Zhijun slapped on the table with a slap, and the good solid wood table was directly photographed with a crack.


    She stared angrily at Lu Yanzhuo and scolded: "Beast!"


    Although Li Tai had told her the situation here before, when she saw it with her own eyes, she was still furious.


    Li Tai saw this scene and could not help sighing.


    and Lu Yanzhuo took the opportunity to put the gun away, looked at Bai Zhijun with a smile, and asked, "Why, do you have any objections?"


    "Don''t you want a spirit stone? I can give you!" Bai Zhijun said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yanzhuo''s face appeared successful and stretched out his hands and said: "Ten superb spirit stones,"


    Bai Zhijun looked at Lu Yanzhuo in disbelief. She met such a shameless person for the first time: "How come there are ten?"


    "A top-quality spirit stone can buy any one of them, but if you want to buy two lives at the same time, you will get ten spirit stones and no bargaining." Lu Yanzhuo eats Ding Baizhijun three people Looks like.


    Speaking of it, he would also like to thank Xiaoqiu¡¯s grandfather, who fled and was caught at this time. For him, Xiaoqiu has some value, and it doesn¡¯t matter if Xiaoqiu¡¯s grandfather doesn¡¯t die.


    But in the present situation, it seems that a lot of spirit stones can be obtained from Bai Zhijun. He can see that Zhou Ran is the principal of the three. Zhou Ran has given so many benefits before he can speak. Obviously, the other party The bottom line is yet to come.


    The value of ten top-quality spirit stones is almost catching up with a spirit crystal!


    "But we only brought a spirit stone today." Bai Zhijun anxiously said, after all, this is Lu Yanzhuo''s territory, less than a last resort, she did not want to tear the face completely.


    "That''s easy to do. You take Grandpa Xiaoqiu away and send the remaining spirit stones three days later. I promise that these three days will make Xiaoqiu eat and drink well, without any grievances." Lu Yanzhuo said, again Lying on the chair, he was calm.


    He forcibly bought Xiaoqiu from Xiaoqiu''s grandfather for one dollar, but now he can exchange ten super stones with his life. Such a transaction should not be too profitable.


    "Master." Bai Zhijun turned around, his face pleading.


    She has been in her thirties for more than 30 years. She has always liked children. Once the children in the village were taught by her. At this moment, Xiaoqiu, who was only in her early tens, faced such a cruel choice and couldn''t help but want to be rescued.


    If Lu Yanzhuo''s condition is to add only one more super spirit stone, then she can still think of a way, but she can''t really take out ten super spirit stones.


    Treasures such as the top grade spirit stone are difficult to buy even if they are rich.


    Now, she can only plead with Master for help.


    Li Tai looked at them rather helplessly, he knew Lu Yanzhuo''s greed, and the ten best spirit stones were by no means a small number.


    Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Lu Yanzhuo and said with a smile: "I''ll give you ten Needling Spirit Stones, can you let them both right?"


    "Good!" Lu Yanzhuo said immediately.


    The Lord has spoken, this is obviously about to be done.


    Ten best spirit stones can not only promote his cultivation to the level of Grand Master Jiu Pin, but also make him reach the peak of Jiu Pin, and even hope to hit the innate realm in the future.


    That is the realm that every cultivator dreams of, and thinking of this, he was very excited.


    "I really don''t have many super spirit stones." Zhou Ran calmly said.


    "Well, how about I use the spirit crystal to resist the spirit stone, ten spirit crystals change the lives of the two of them." Suddenly, Zhou Ran continued.


    said, the jade ring on his finger flashed, and then one piece of crystals shimmering like streamer crystals arranged neatly on the table, exactly ten!


    Feeling the terrifying spiritual power contained in the spirit crystal, Li Tai took a breath.


    He had only heard of such treasures as Lingjing before, because this was the top cultivation resource that congenital monks were willing to take out when they broke through the realm. Li Tai was the first time to see it. He didn¡¯t expect to see so many spirits at once this time. crystal.


    "Master?" Bai Zhijun looked at Zhou Ran in shock, not understanding why he took out so many crystals at once.


    Lu Yanzhuo saw ten spirit crystals on the table and stood up instantly.


    Ten elite spirit stones can hardly be exchanged for a spirit crystal, because one spirit crystal is enough to provide the spiritual power needed by the ninth-ranking Grandmaster to impact the innate, and it is far more pure than the essence spirit!


    Ten Spirit Crystals ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can even be regarded as a priceless treasure!


    But soon, he turned his gaze to the jade ring in Zhou Ran''s hand.


    The spirit crystals just appeared out of thin air, that is to say, the jade ring in Zhou Ran''s hand is most likely the legendary Qiankun ring!


    That was the treasure in the eyes of the cultivator, he actually saw it in a young man.


    There is no doubt that the other party is a super second generation, making a big profit!


    In an instant, Lu Yanzhuo''s breathing was a bit heavy, this is the opportunity God has given him.


    "In addition to these, I need the ring in your hand!" Lu Yanzhuo said staring at Zhou Ran''s Qian Kunjie.


    Zhou Ran smiled and looked at Lu Yanzhuo: "Do you know how the pig died?"


    Lu Yanzhuo showed doubts.


    "Eating too much, greedy to death!" Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Lu Yanzhuo''s eyes flashed coldly, and in a moment he had made a decision and ordered: "Kill them!"


    He knows that Litai Jiupin Grandmaster has extraordinary skills, and he also feels threatened by Bai Zhijun. There is no doubt that both of them are Zhou Ran''s bodyguards. Although Jiupin Grandmaster is terrible, but his firepower here is also not weak.


    In any case, he will get the Qiankun ring and the treasure in it today.


    The words fell, and Lu Yanzhuo immediately backed away. At the same time, the four soldiers who had been guarding him left and right immediately aimed their guns at Zhou Ran and others.


    At the next moment, the four people had already pulled the trigger.

 Chapter 217： Zhou Ran shot

    Click!


    didn''t wait for the bullet to come out, Li Tai and Bai Zhijun had seized two barrels, and then directly pulled it into two halves.


    Then the four soldiers screamed and were kicked aside.


    Lu Yanzhuo''s figure retreated, and in the blink of an eye, he had ran out of the yard, and at the same time, soldiers guarding around the yard immediately rushed in.


    Although he knew the horror of Grand Master Jiu Pin, he was shocked when he saw that Bai Zhijun and Li Tai had knocked them down on the ground before the four shot.


    Baipin Grandmaster and Jiupin Grandmaster are only one level apart, but the difference in strength is very different. The siege of the three Bapin Grandmasters may not necessarily beat a Jipin Grandmaster.


    And now, Bai Zhijun and Li Tai are both masters of Jiu Pin!


    retreated behind many soldiers, Lu Yanzhuo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Kill them!" Looking at Zhou Ran and others in the pavilion, Lu Yanzhuo ordered without hesitation.


    Generally speaking, as long as Grand Master Jipin is prepared, ordinary firearms are almost impossible to threaten each other.


    One exception is that firepower can completely suppress the opponent.


    Grandmasters do have the ability to avoid trajectory, but the spiritual power in the body may be exhausted.


    "Da da da!"


    heard Lu Yanzhuo''s order, many soldiers did not hesitate, raised their guns and aimed at Zhou Ran and others.


    For a time, there were gunshots all over the yard.


    As Lu Yanzhuo''s nest, there are a lot of troops, and now there are more than 20 soldiers with guns in the yard.


    Many soldiers opened fire at the same time, and the dense firepower instantly covered the entire pavilion.


    "Be careful!" The moment the soldiers rushed in, Litai had a low drink and wanted to drag Zhou Ran to escape.


    Lv Zhicai had instructed to ensure Zhou Ran''s safety anyway. At the moment when Zhou Ran took out the spirit crystal, he knew Lu Yanzhuo''s greedy nature and he wanted to stop it too late.


    He was about to start, Bai Zhijun stopped him directly.


    He showed doubts and was about to say something. Suddenly a terrible pressure came from his side.


    In an instant, Li Tai only felt like a tiny boat in the raging sea, as long as the other party was willing, he could smash his page of boat into pieces at any time.


    Li Tai looked horrified. He looked blankly at Zhou Ran, and the terrifying breath was exuded from Zhou Ran!


    Innate monk! ?


    But he looks clearly in his twenties, how could a young man in his twenties enter the congenital?


    didn''t wait for him to think about it, Zhou Ran had raised his hand.


    A larger wave of spiritual force than before came from Zhou Ran''s body, and then, Li Tai only felt that he was completely wrapped in huge spiritual force.


    He looked out and saw a spherical shield formed around the pavilion, which was round and transparent!


    True Elemental Shield!


    saw this scene, his heart no longer has the slightest doubt.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Lu Zhicai treated Zhou Ran so politely. Thinking of his words before this, he felt a little ridiculous. He even said that he wanted to protect an innate monk!


    heard intensive gunfire, Lu Yanzhuo''s face was sneer.


    What about Grand Master Jiu Pin, in the face of such intensive firepower, there is no way to avoid it. The only thing that can be done is to run the gang qi to resist, and the gang qi is always exhausted, and then it will be their death!


    At the moment when he saw Zhou Ran''s command of Qiankun, he had already made a heart of death!


    He looked up in the direction of the gazebo, and at this look, the whole person could not help but stay in place.


    "This is?" The smile on Lu Yanzhuo''s face instantly solidified.


    All the bullets originally shot at Zhou Ran and others were stopped by Zhen Yuan''s shield, and they couldn''t get in at all.


    How can it be!


    Lu Yanzhuo was horrified. As a Eighth Grade Master, he didn¡¯t understand what the True Elemental Shield meant, but he didn¡¯t want to believe anyway that a young man in his twenties would step into the realm of a land **** .


    "Notify, mobilize all the firepower!" Lu Yanzhuo panicked.


    He was also the first to see the legendary congenital monk. It is said that once he entered the congenital, he would have a fairy-like means.


    Lu Yanzhuo believes that these legends have a lot of water, but there is no doubt that innate monks are far stronger than the master warriors, and the two are not comparable at all.


    "Da da da!"


    Dense gunshots are still there. Outside the pavilion, there are craters everywhere. The air is permeated with a pungent smell of gunpowder. The dense bullets emit a ray of light in the air, but the yellow light will disappear once entering the pavilion.


    "Boo woo hoo!"


    At this moment, bursts of sound suddenly sounded above the yard, that is the sound of a portable rocket booster grenade launcher, also known as RPG!


    Rockets in all directions went to the pavilion in the blink of an eye with white smoke. Seeing this scene, Li Tai''s expression was a little nervous.


    Grandmaster Jiu Pin¡¯s qi can only resist bullets at most. When encountering this amazingly powerful hot weapon, he can only choose to avoid it, but at this moment, Zhou Ran¡¯s look in the pavilion is extremely calm.


    Many rockets have not flew to the pavilion, and have exploded in the air at the same time, just like gorgeous fireworks.


    Peng! Punt! Punt!


    The explosion fire lighted up, and the horrible noise came.


    The flat ground paved with bricks around the pavilion instantly became countless fragments, some bricks were directly lifted off, and some were directly turned into pieces.


    saw this scene, Lu Yanzhuo stunned.


    "Continue to increase the firepower!" he ordered angrily.


    As the absolute overlord of this area For the first time in such a long time, he felt the deep crisis for the first time.


    The dust from the explosion was gone, and he saw Zhou Ran suddenly raised his hand.


    Then, the bullets that had originally fallen on the ground were hanging around the pavilion one by one!


    Many soldiers still maintain firepower output, but seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes still have inscrutable fears.


    The bullets around the pavilion were so dense that Lu Yanzhuo couldn''t even see the people behind Zhou Ran.


    "Be careful!" He sighed in horror.


    He was about to say more, but he saw the bullets in the air making a perfect line and flying towards the courtyard.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The sound of dullness came, and Bai Zhijun hurriedly squatted down to cover Xiaoqiu''s eyes.


    In the air, the pungent smell of gunpowder mixed with a light odor was disgusting.


    In the yard, many soldiers have fallen to the ground, and in each of them, there is a peanut that is very accurate.


    The yard where the gunshots were dense was suddenly restored to silence, and the sudden silence made people even uncomfortable.


    A gust of cool wind blew away, taking away the smell of gunpowder and stench from the air.


    Lu Yanzhuo only felt cold on his legs. He looked down and found that he had peeed his pants.

 Chapter 218： The consequences of greed

    In the Golden Triangle, in addition to General Songpa, the biggest overlord is Lu Yanzhuo.


    Lu Yanzhuo has committed suicide without one hundred or eighty, and he himself has been involved in dangerous situations many times. The life of pinning his head on his waist for many years has long made him look down on life and death.


    But at this moment, he was still scared to pee his pants.


    He is not afraid of death, but anyone who sees the scene like an infernal scene will collapse.


    "Devil!" Lu Yanzhuo trembles in a panic, the calmness on his face has long disappeared, replaced by deep fear.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw an old Pengwa dragged by two soldiers, that is, Xiaoqiu''s grandfather.


    "General?" The two soldiers looked at Lu Yanzhuo with a trembling voice.


    Kill dozens of soldiers in the blink of an eye, is this still something humans can do?


    "Grab him, I have a way to keep you alive!" Lu Yanzhuo returned to God and immediately ordered.


    There is no doubt that all the men who could come over in a short time have been completely destroyed by Zhou Ran, and now only he and the two soldiers holding the old Pengwa are left around the entire courtyard.


    Meet Lu Yanzhuo and the two soldiers holding Lao Pengwa standing at the gate of the courtyard, Zhou Ran withdrew the Zhenyuan shields around him.


    Lu Yanzhuo took a deep breath and forced his inner panic to look at Zhou Ran and exclaimed: "You let me go, I will not kill him!"


    At this moment, he finally realized what a fatal mistake he had made.


    He even killed his idea to a congenital monk. The strong man of this level, except for some strong countries, can do whatever he wants in other weak countries.


    These powerful people, no matter in which country, are the pillars of the country!


    It''s just that he couldn''t understand anyway, why such a powerful existence like Zhou Ran appeared here. If he knew that the other party was an innate monk, he wouldn''t dare to mess with him even if he killed him.


    Fortunately, he still has a hostage.


    "Grandpa!" Xiao Qiu suddenly cried when he saw the two soldiers beside Old Pengwa.


    The two soldiers were afraid of Zhou Ran, but they still aimed the gun at the old Pengwa.


    "Are you talking about conditions with me?" Zhou Ran raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Yanzhuo.


    "If you dare to mess up, I will kill him in front of Xiaoqiu!" Lu Yanzhuo said nervously immediately.


    He can only gamble now, gamble Zhou Ran will let himself go for Xiaoqiu and Lao Pengwa.


    He doesn''t want to die yet, at least he doesn''t want to die meaninglessly here.


    "Talk to me about conditions, you don''t deserve it!" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran didn''t let him go, Lu Yanzhuo was completely angry.


    "This is what you forced me to do!" he said recklessly.


    "Kill him!" Lu Yanzhuo roared.


    The two soldiers were motionless, as if he had not heard his order.


    "I let you kill him!" Lu Yanzhuo frowned coldly and repeated.


    The two are still standing.


    Suddenly, Lu Yanzhuo''s expression changed drastically, and before waiting for him to say anything, the two had fallen straight to the ground.


    The two soldiers'' faces were pale, and at their eyebrows, there was a crystal snowflake.


    Lu Yanzhuo looked at it blankly, he only felt his legs were soft.


    How does the other party do it? He seems to be a master-level master, how could he not even notice it?


    What a terrible method this is, even a congenital powerhouse, should not kill talent in silence in front of his master!


    At this moment, Lu Yanzhuo''s heart was completely occupied by fear, death was not terrible, what was terrible was that death did not know where it came from.


    Lu Yanzhuo glanced at Zhou Ran in horror, without any hesitation, using his physical energy to run and escape to the distance with the fastest speed.


    "Escape?" A smile appeared on the corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth.


    He squatted down, picked up a bullet from the ground and picked it up, said lightly: "Just this one."


    Lu Yanzhuo exhausted all his energy to escape this place where he once became king. At this moment, he just wanted to stay away from this place and go to a completely strange place.


    Even if there is no power to kill, there are not many men, and there are no women who completely obey his orders, he just wants to live.


    Just then, he suddenly felt a coolness coming from behind.


    When he looked back, he saw a bullet blaze a yellow light in the air and pounced on him.


    with a gun?


    As a master of eight grades, it is difficult for him to be injured by firearms. This point makes him very confident.


    As he was about to evade, he suddenly felt a terror that locked him. He felt that his leg was like lead, and his speed suddenly slowed down.


    "Do not!"


    Lu Yanzhuo screamed, before waiting for his other reaction, the bullet had penetrated his chest.


    His tall figure fell heavily on the ground, looking weakly at the sky in the distance.


    As his consciousness dissipated, a few black spots gradually appeared in the sky.


    Seeing those black spots, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but he came after all.


    In the gazebo, Li Tai looked around dullly.


    Lu Yanzhuo is dead. This is the dying owl in the Golden Triangle, and it even makes people feel unreal.


    had recovered, he could not help respecting Zhou Ran looking aside.


    At this moment, even his own felt his back cold.


    Just now, although he was in the pavilion, he deeply felt Lu Yanzhuo''s helplessness against last week''s Ran, which was not a level contest at all.


    Zhou Ran looked indifferent, and from the moment Lu Yanzhuo turned against him, he sentenced him to death.


    As for his many men, Zhou Ran knew very well that none of them had an injustice.


    can become Lu Yanzhuo''s cronies, UU reading books . I am afraid that the evil they have done is exhausted.


    "Li Tai, put your spirit stones away." Zhou Ran glanced at the spirit stones on the table lightly.


    Li Tai took out his personal belongings for him, it can be said that he was quite loyal.


    Litai nodded and put away the top spirit stone again.


    "What happened to Batu?" He asked after he put away.


    The three came here to ask Lu Yanzhuo about Batu. As a result, Batu¡¯s whereabouts were not determined and Lu Yanzhuo was dead.


    "There will be clues." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Li Tai looked at Zhou Ran with doubt.


    Zhou Ran looked up and looked at the sky.


    Several black dots suddenly appeared in the sky. After those black dots appeared, they approached Xinjiaozhai at an alarming speed.


    Rumble!


    The huge noise echoed over the Xinjiao Village, and a black hawk helicopter appeared in the sight of Zhou Ranlitai and others.


    "Be careful!" Li Tai changed his face when he saw the helicopter.


    Faced with the heavy firepower of the Blackhawk helicopter, it is difficult for even the grand masters to retreat.


    "It''s really rich." Zhou Ran said to himself with a light smile.


    said that he had an extra white-purple long sword in front of him. The sword of the long sword had flashes of arcs like a dragon.


    As soon as the long sword came out, Zhou Ran''s breath suddenly changed, and his eyes rose sharply.

 Chapter 219： Congenital

    Rumble!


    The loud noise of the helicopter shakes the whole valley.


    Just then, a purple lightning flashed across the sky and hit a helicopter in the air.


    Boom!


    Lightning struck the helicopter, and the next moment, the helicopter had turned into a blaze in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Li Tai was dumbfounded.


    Thousands of miles away, use the flying sword to take the enemy''s first level. Is this the innate monk''s terrifying strength?


    After chopping off a helicopter, Zhou Ran did not choose to stop, and controlled Ben Leijian to attack another helicopter on the right.


    At this moment, a figure jumped from the helicopter. He held a silver spear in his hand. In the face of the fierce thundering sword, he took a shot.


    Peng!


    collided with one sword and one shot, the terrible air wave exploded in the air, making a deafening sound, and the helicopter in the distance was almost overturned by the air wave.


    Ben Leijian was picked up and flew back towards Zhou Ran.


    And the middle-aged man with a silver spear and a long hair also slowly fell from the sky.


    Innate monk!


    Seeing the other party falling down, a deep dread flashed in Li Tai''s eyes.


    didn''t wait for the middle-aged man with hair to fall, and another person jumped from the helicopter. His face was cold and he flew to the courtyard where Zhou Ran and others were.


    Two innate!


    LiTai''s expression moved, before that, he had never seen the innate strong man, but today, he saw three people who entered the innate existence at one time.


    "Mr. Zhou!" Li Tai looked nervously at Zhou Ran.


    There is no doubt that the two innate are for the sake of coming, can he deal with two of them?


    Zhou Ran looked calm, seeing the two congenitals getting closer and closer, he did not move at all.


    At this time, there were waves of footsteps outside, and then a group of soldiers ran into the yard to wrap up Zhou Ran and others. Unlike the previous ones, they held the sabers with flashes of cold mans in their hands. Not ordinary.


    "Impossible!" Li Tai exclaimed, looking at the many soldiers who burst into the courtyard in disbelief.


    He clearly felt a strong spiritual force fluctuation on the soldier.


    Among the twenty-one soldiers, there are eight masters and thirteen master warriors!


    After reaching this conclusion, he could not help but take a breath, how terrible this force is, how could it appear here.


    Prior to this, Lu Yanzhuo, an eight-grade master, could become the largest overlord under the Songpa in the Golden Triangle.


    And now, there are eight strong masters in this yard, and two of them should even reach the level of Grand Master Jiupin!


    After many martial artists surrounded Zhou Ran and others, a muscular man with a black snake on his neck came in, and behind him was a middle-aged man with gray hair and military uniform.


    Songpa!


    Li Tai recognized the men in the military uniform behind the tattooed man at a glance. He was the notorious General Songpa of the Golden Triangle generation.


    It was only at this moment that his gaze stayed only on Songpa for a moment and then moved to the tattooed man in front of him. The other party was very strong and very strong. Although he should not have entered the innate realm, he should have reached the edge of breakthrough.


    Tattooed man walked into the yard and suddenly noticed Bai Zhijun, licking his tongue excitedly.


    Bai Zhijun clenched his fists, his eyes full of anger.


    Bran gave her a picture of Batu before, and the man with the black snake in front of him is Batu!


    Li Tai looks dignified, no doubt, before he finds Lu Yanzhuo, the other party has turned to Songpa.


    Now it seems that Lu Yanzhuo had promised to bring the spirit stone next time and it was obviously a lie. He may be playing the abacus when he first took the spirit stone and called Songpa and others over.


    But he didn''t understand, how could Songpa have such a terrible power?


    Two innate monks and nearly ten master-level strong men, even in Southeast Asia, there is no one power can match.


    Right now, they are completely passive.


    "Zhou Ran!" At this time, there was a sudden anger from outside.


    Zhou Ran looked and saw Du Songtao and Qin Haojie walking in together.


    Qin Haojie looked at Zhou Ran in the gazebo, his eyes flashing with excitement about revenge.


    Qin Dong came to guess that Zhou Ran would check the whereabouts of Du Kun''s father and son, and ordered him to come to the Golden Triangle area blatantly, in order to attract Zhou Ran.


    And Du Kun and his son are indeed in the Golden Triangle, in this case, Zhou Ran has no reason not to come.


    "You broke my leg that day, you should think of such a day!" Qin Haojie gritted his teeth.


    Everything here is a trap set against Zhou Ran. As long as Zhou Ran dares to come, he will definitely die.


    "Today, I want to see you killed here!" Qin Haojie said with great expectation.


    Since this time, all the humiliation he has suffered can finally be returned.


    Du Songtao was also excited, he was always grieving about the Rose Mansion.


    Zhou Ran didn''t pay attention to the two, but looked up to the sky.


    Qin Haojie''s face flashed with anger. Although he had revenge on Zhou Ran, he also knew that he had no strength at all.


    At this time, two figures fell on the wall of the yard.


    "Zhou Ran, we met again." Qin Donglai said calmly, as if saying hello to an old friend.


    At this moment, he exudes horrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    Zhou Ran was surprised, with his eyes, when he saw Qin Dong coming before, he failed to find that the other party was also a congenital monk.


    The owner of the Jiangdong Qin family, Qin Donglai, turned out to be an innate strongman, and it was really deep enough.


    In the eyes of all cultivators in Jiangdong, Lu Qing¡¯s master Lu Qing is the first strongest in Jiangdong, but in fact, Lu Qing is definitely not an innate opponent of Qin Dong.


    Seeing Qin Donglai floating down, Qin Haojie looked excited.


    He also learned not long ago that his father turned out to be a congenital monk!


    From now on, he is the son of a congenital monk. This is more than the heir of the Qin family. Stand up.


    Seeing each other, Bai Zhijun looked dull. She looked at the middle-aged man in disbelief and asked, "Uncle Yan, why?"


    The moment she saw the other party, she had reacted.


    Batu could not have killed so many powerful men in the village, the only explanation was Yan Chengde''s hands!


    And it is very likely that Yan Chengde went to the village with Batu and many masters and strongmen here.


    Yan Chengde, as Uncle Lin''s friend, has been a guest in the village many times and is familiar with many villagers. Everyone even regards him as a friend.


    Even she has an excellent impression of Yan Chengde. She doesn''t understand why Yan Chengde did such a utterly contemptuous thing like Tucun.


    "Lin Sheng took it by himself, stole the secret key and thought of An Anzi, dreaming!" Yan Chengde snorted.


    At the next moment, he stared at Bai Zhijun and said: "The secret key is not in the village, is it right in you?"


    "Just for the secret key, you can kill the whole village?" Bai Zhijun gritted his teeth, his eyes were red, and his nails almost fell into the palm of his hand.


    Yan Chengde shot, no wonder that many powerful people in the village will be killed.


    In the face of the violent Bai Zhijun, Yan Chengde did not care, he just looked indifferently: "You are not my opponent, give the secret key, I can spare you undead!"

 Chapter 220： At the same time

    "You die this heart, even if I die, I can''t give you the key!" Bai Zhijun clenched his fists, eyes filled with anger.


    Yan Chengde had come to the village many times that year, and I was afraid to ask Uncle Lin for the secret key. Uncle Lin should have expected this before entrusting the secret key to himself.


    For a long time, she didn''t understand how so many powerful cultivators in the village could all be killed, but today, she has fully understood.


    Yan Chengde and Uncle Lin are both congenital monks, but Uncle Lin was seriously injured that year, which led to Yan Chengde having an opportunity.


    If it is someone else¡¯s hands, it¡¯s okay. For Yan Chengde, everyone in the village regarded him as a friend!


    Just as she was about to be swallowed by anger, Zhou Ran patted her hand gently on her shoulder.


    "Stupid boy, the teacher is still here. What do you say is dead? The teacher still intends to rely on you to support the elderly." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    After he finished speaking, he turned his attention to Qin Dong on the right.


    "Master Qin, for me, you really take great pains." He said calmly.


    First, Du Kun and his son were placed in the Golden Triangle area, and then they were afraid that they didn''t know. Qin Haojie was specially attracted to come.


    Qin Donglai and Yan Chengde obviously chose to cooperate because they had a common purpose.


    "Zhou Ran, you will die today!" Qin Donglai looked at Zhou Ran coldly.


    "It''s up to you?" Zhou Ran looked at them and smiled disdainfully.


    With that said, he was wrapped in True Yuan and then vacated.


    After seeing this scene, Qin Haojie realized why his father Qin Donglai was so aggressive to deal with Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran turned out to be an innate monk!


    Qin Haojie looked at Zhou Ran, his eyes were full of jealousy, innate monks, that was the realm that countless practitioners wanted to reach in their dreams, and Zhou Ran, the former Yu''an waste who had not seen it for six years, stepped into this realm!


    "Death!" Qin Donglai snorted coldly, and a crimson bead appeared in front of him. At the moment the words fell, a red fire was already burning inside the fire bead.


    At the same time, the surrounding air became a bit hot.


    "Kill!" Yan Chengde''s eyes released a strong killing intention and rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    With the innate monk Zhou Ran, he could not deal with Bai Zhijun at all.


    The silver spear in his hand pierced Zhou Ran, and one shot stabbed, as if there were thousands of horses roaring with it!


    This is the true meaning of heaven and earth that he comprehended: breaking the army!


    Many innate monks need to use foreign objects when comprehending the true meaning of heaven and earth, such as certain treasures of heaven and earth, but there are also some wizards of heaven and earth, who can comprehend their true meaning only by their own perception of heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that Yan Chengde belongs to this category.


    And the true meaning of Heaven and Dao that he comprehends is extremely pure war intent. In this case, it is almost invincible among the same rank!


    In the sky, as if thousands of horses roared, the roar directly hit the souls of everyone below.


    Feeling the terrifying breath of Yan Chengde, Li Tai swallowed hard. He felt that if he was facing each other, the other party only needed to release this horrible war intention, and he would be directly crushed by the war intention!


    In a blink of an eye, the spear had arrived in front of Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran snorted, and Ben Leijian turned into a bolt of lightning that struck Yan Chengde. At the same time, he quickly backed away.


    boom!


    Ben Leijian had not flew in front of Yan Chengde and had been picked up by a silver spear.


    The collision of the two heavenly real thoughts almost tears the space around!


    Just being picked off, before waiting for Yan Chengde to rush to Zhou Ran again, Ben Leijian had turned and flew back.


    "Is it really hard for him!" Yan Chengde scolded.


    He believes that what he understands perfectly fits the real meaning of heaven and earth in close combat. Once he is close, he must not be his opponent.


    But the speed of Ben Leijian was so fast, Zhou Ran didn''t want to fight him at all.


    Ben Leijian is constantly being picked up and flying towards Yan Chengde. Although Yan Chengde has great strength, he can only struggle to deal with the difficult Ben Leijian.


    At this moment, three red-red chains suddenly appeared behind Zhou Ran, rushing towards Zhou.


    Zhou Ran looked back and saw that the source of the three crimson chains was the fireball in front of Qin Donglai.


    The three chains are completely formed by the condensation of real fire, and the chain appears to have the power to burn the world!


    This kind of attack, the master warrior will be seriously injured just by touching it, and there is simply no ability to respond at all.


    Realizing the true meaning of Heaven and Dao to such a realm, Qin Donglai is indeed deep enough to hide.


    "Want to kill me?" Zhou Ran''s expression was calm, his whole body was wrapped in Zhenyuan''s shield, and then a frost-colored sword appeared in his hand, it was Shuihan sword!


    The moment the Shuihanjian appeared, the moisture in the surrounding air had condensed into crystal frost leaves, which seemed to have a dreamy beauty.


    Unfortunately, this beauty quickly dissipated. The three fire chains attacked Zhou Ran from three directions at the same time. Zhou Ran raised his sword and directly responded.


    Punt!


    With a sword going down, a chain of fire has been cut in half.


    That part of the chain of fire that was severed quickly turned into flames and dissipated in the sky, but soon, the remaining chain of fire ignited and quickly extended towards Zhou Ran again.


    "At this age, you can comprehend the true meaning of the two heavens, then you can''t be retained anymore!" Yan Chengde saw this scene and looked dignified.


    Some monks choose to concentrate on the true meaning of Heavenly Dao until the end. Some monks will try to perceive the true meaning of Heavenly Dao in order to improve their strength. No matter which one, it is extremely difficult to make progress.


    Zhou Ran was only more than 20 years old, and he has already realized the true meaning of the twofold heavens, which is definitely a genius among many practitioners!


    Yan Chengde glanced at Qin Donglai and shouted. The breath on his body was more than twice as strong as he was. He waved his spear and quickly approached Zhou Ran.


    In the sky, Zhou Ran and three people fought fiercely. In the courtyard below, Batu and others had led everyone to surround Bai Zhijun and Li Tai and others.


    Inside the gazebo Old Pengwa hugged Xiaoqiu and looked at Batu and others with fear.


    "Chick, haven''t you been developed yet?" Batu looked at Bai Zhijun greedily up and down.


    Staring at Batu, Bai Zhijun''s eyes were full of disgust.


    "Later will let you taste the taste of being a woman!" he said, and he rushed towards Bai Zhijun.


    At the same time, other guru rushed towards Li Tai.


    Li Tai''s face was pale, he was just a Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, but he rushed towards him with two Grand Masters of the Ninth Grade and two Grand Eighth Grades. How could he fight?


    Seeing the other party getting closer, he rushed past with a roar.


    In the gazebo, there are only two grand masters, Li Tai and Bai Zhijun. On the other hand, with up to nine Batu masters and strong men, even three big masters and strong men have more than them.


    This is a complete disparity of strength! I have a hundred god-level apprentices

 Chapter 221： You finally came

    Shortly after the battle began, Li Tai and Bai Zhijun were defeated, and their fists were difficult to fight with four hands, and some opponents were more than four hands.


    Less than two minutes later, Bai Zhijun and Li Tai had several minor injuries, but fortunately these injuries did not hinder.


    Batu and others did not fight hard, in this case, they can completely consume the spiritual power of Bai Zhijun and Li Tai.


    By then, the two could only tie their hands.


    Just as the two sides were fighting, a fat figure suddenly rushed into the crowd.


    He opened wide, and the master warriors in the rear were not his opponents at all. He was kicked to the side in a blink of an eye.


    "Sister, I''ll save you!" Liu Feng shouted. His fat body was like a meatball chariot. When the words fell, he had rushed into the war circle.


    "Brother?" Seeing someone coming, a glance of joy flashed in Bai Zhijun''s eyes.


    She didn''t expect Brother Liu Feng to appear in this place. Seeing Liu Feng''s fists wrapped in gang qi, Bai Zhijun excitedly said: "Brother, have you entered Jiu Pin?"


    Liu Feng smashed a master-level soldier in front of him with a punch, and said wryly: "For a genius like Brother, Jiu Pin is a hang!"


    Bai Zhijun''s cheeks were reddish, and he was almost injured by the attacked saber for a moment.


    "Everyone doesn''t have to keep their hands, just make sure they can''t die!" Seeing Liu Feng suddenly don''t know where to get out, Batu''s face changed slightly and ordered.


    With the joining of Liu Feng, the other party suddenly became the three Grand Masters of the Ninth Grade, and they were no less powerful than them. He was worried that if this continues, there will be changes.


    Other masters heard that one by one pointed at the key point of Bai Zhijun with a saber.


    At this time, everyone just felt the temperature in the yard suddenly dropped a lot.


    Batu looked up, but saw a frost-colored sword across the white line across the sky and came straight at the crowd.


    "Retreat!" Batu yelled.


    The blow of the innate powerhouse is simply not what they can resist.


    The frost-colored long sword had not yet arrived in the courtyard. A small ice blade appeared in front of the sword, and it lased towards everyone below.


    Fluffy!


    Everyone hurriedly picked up the saber to block it, and those ice blades were suddenly struck aside.


    Because it is a scattered attack, the power is much smaller. Even so, there are still some people who have been hit and slightly injured.


    "Master!" Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng couldn''t help but look up.


    Seeing Zhou Ran struggling above, Bai Zhijun was worried in his eyes, and Liu Feng''s face was a little more tempting.


    How could Master be beaten down by the two?


    The frost-colored sword cleared and flew in the direction of Zhou Ran again.


    In order to protect his apprentice, Zhou Ran had to be distracted to help Bai Zhijun and others relieve the pressure with the water cold sword.


    "You''re looking for death!" Seeing this scene, Yan Chengde, who had already approached Zhou Ran, snorted and lifted Ben Leijian to the side with a spear.


    "Qin Donglai, what are you waiting for?" He yelled angrily.


    Qin Donglai heard the words, and a strong murderous intention broke out in his eyes.


    The breath on his body was suddenly more than doubled, and at the same time, two fire chains grew out of the fireball again, surrounding Zhou Ran.


    He was hiding his strength before!


    Zhou Ran, who had no Shui Han Jian, was already passive in the face of the three Fire Lotus. At this time, two more fire chains appeared, completely blocking Zhou Ran in a narrow range of activities.


    Ben Leijian in the sky made a clear voice, and turned into a purple light to fly quickly to Zhou Ran and wanted to go back to the Savior, but Yan Chengde had already held the spear in front of him, and shot Lei Jian with a single shot.


    "Die!" Yan Chengde''s eyes were full of coldness.


    Everything today is designed for Zhou Ran''s apprenticeship. Once Zhou Ran hits the bill, he must die!


    In the air, a gust of wind suddenly blew, it was a wind that chilled the soul.


    Along with this wind, there are nine gray yin needles. The nine-inch long yin needles are so inconspicuous in the sky, so inconspicuous that even innate monks are hard to detect.


    But Zhou Ran still saw it, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re finally here. If you don''t come again, I won''t be able to perform this play." Zhou Ran sighed softly, his voice resounding through the world, full of sadness.


    Nine roots of Yin needles, wrapped in the true meaning of heaven, flew to Zhou Ran, and Zhou Ran raised his hand. An ancient breath emanated from him, and the silver needle that had been directed at him stopped there. In front of Zhou Ran, he couldn''t get in at all.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Donglai and Yan Chengde''s eyes flashed with horror.


    They besieged Zhou Ran until now, just for this blow, but no one expected that this blow was blocked by Zhou Ran so easily.


    In the distance, an old man in grey saw a dull look at this scene.


    He was an early monk of Congenital Shidan. He made this move in the case of a sneak attack. He was confident that even if his opponent was a congenital Shidan Peak Power, he would be hit hard, but he was easily caught by Zhou.


    Below, Li Tai and others were shocked to see this scene, another innate monk!


    There is no doubt that the three congenitally gathered here is to kill Zhou Ran!


    "In front of me, you are also equipped with a needle?" Zhou Ran snorted, and nine Yinyin needles had fallen into his hands.


    After he finished, he looked up at the old man in gray.


    "Tang Jingzong, did Tang Yuning kill you?" Zhou Ran asked Tang Jingzong calmly and asked only Bai Zhijun and others to understand how terrifying anger was hidden under Zhou Ran''s calm face at the moment.


    "Little sister?" Hearing what Zhou Ran said, both Liu Feng and Bai Zhijun were surprised.


    Among the many siblings and sisters, there is not much close relationship with Master. Zhang Jingqi counts one, Tang Yuning is the other. Except for the two, everyone else is in awe of Master.


    And Liu Feng and Bai Zhijun both know Tang Yuning, this quirky and amazingly talented mentor who won everyone''s liking It''s just that the two of them did not expect that Tang Yuning was dead?


    "How is it?" Tang Jingzong chose to admit it directly.


    "Just for these nine Yinyin needles?" Zhou Ranqiang asked with anger in his heart.


    The thought of the girl who was as happy as an elf on the mountain had already died, Zhou Ran could not wait to kill Tang Jingzong immediately.


    "Not all." Tang Jingzong replied calmly.


    "She is your daughter!" Zhou Ran growled and clenched his fists.


    While on the mountain, he could get in touch with the apprentices who returned to the secular world through the system. Because of this, he learned of Tang Yuning''s death in the Tang family.


    That night, she talked a lot with herself, talked about her childhood dreams, and talked about her longing for travel.


    In the end, she just told Zhou Ran that she had to fulfill the mission given by her family. Since then, Zhou Ran has never contacted Tang Yuning.


    The acupuncture needle used by Tang Jingzong just now was the magic weapon that Zhou Ran gave her when she left.


    "It''s just a trivial righteous girl. The Tang family can all sacrifice for the prosperity of the Tang family!" Tang Jingzong said indifferently.


    "Are you the master in Yu Ning''s mouth?" Tang Jingzong looked at Zhou Ran and Liu Feng and the others before the words fell.


    "Since you came with Tu''er, stay here all!" Tang Jingzong took a cold drink and drew a blue sword from his waist, the sword was compelling!


    The matter of killing the village was originally planned by the Tang family. Yan Chengde and Batu and others just implemented it. The reason why there are so many martial arts strongmen in the Golden Triangle is also the secret cultivation of the Tang family. In order to obtain the secret key to realize the Tang family Dominate and kill as many people as you can!


    From the moment Zhou Ran came here with Bai Zhijun, it was doomed.

 Chapter 222： Kill you like a dog

    Tang Jingzong, Yan Chengde and Qin Donglai stood in the sky and surrounded Zhou Ran in the center.


    Tang Jingzong and Yan Chengde''s trip was for the secret key of Bai Zhijun, and Qin Donglai was for revenge, and they both wanted to kill Zhou Ran.


    "Kill!" Tang Jingzong raised his sword and rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    As long as Zhou Ran is killed, Bai Zhijun will let them be slaughtered, then she will not worry about the whereabouts of the secret key.


    Seeing this, Qin Donglai and Yan Chengde also attacked Zhou Ran at the same time.


    The siege of three people, Zhou Ran will die!


    In the sky, Long Sword, Fire Lotus and Long Spear attack Zhou Ran at the same time.


    "Master!" Bai Zhijun saw this scene and couldn''t help showing his worry.


    Li Tai was also nervous, and the three congenital traps were set up for Zhou Ran.


    "It''s up to you?" Zhou Ran''s body was full of gloom, and at the same time, a thick, mountain-like breath emanated from him.


    Then he threw Ben Leijian aside, leaving only Shuihanjian in his hands.


    "Kill you, a sword is enough!" Zhou Ran''s words fell, and the whole person had disappeared into the air.


    When Tang Jingzong saw the scene, they were all horrified.


    They are all congenital monks, but at this moment, Zhou Ran''s figure was not clear.


    Suddenly, Yan Chengde only felt the temperature around him suddenly drop, and in a blink of an eye, it had reached below zero.


    He took a deep breath and felt the horrible spiritual power fluctuations on the right, and hurriedly raised his gun to meet him.


    Punt!


    Yan Chengde''s whole body Zhenyuan assigned the army''s fighting intentions to the spear, and it blasted with Zhou Ran''s sword.


    There was a crunch in the air, and at the moment of collision with Shui Hanjian, Yan Chengde only felt that his soul seemed to be frozen and cracked.


    At the same time, an ice crystal appeared at the place where Shuihanjian collided with the silver spear. The ice crystal quickly spread after it appeared.


    Click!


    The silver spear was directly shortened into two halves, and Yan Chengde''s eyes widened in disbelief at this scene.


    His spear is a middle-grade spirit weapon, and he is also a congenital monk of the innate virtual pill. Even if the pill of the real pill realm may not be able to easily resist, Zhou Ran cut off his spear with understatement!


    escape!


    At this moment, Yan Chengde finally realized what a terrible mistake he made,


    Zhou Ran has been hiding for a long time. Otherwise, at this moment, he and Qin Donglai might have been fighting with Zhou Ran for so long.


    At this moment, he saw a joke in Zhou Ran''s eyes.


    The next second, he felt like he had fallen into an ice cave, and he began to see frost.


    Is this really accidental?


    Yan Chengde was terrified, he did not want to roar, "No!"


    But soon, his whole person was completely wrapped in frost, and the innate concubine of the Void Dan Peak was frozen to death in the air!


    Afterwards, his body fell from the sky, hitting the ground heavily, and turned into pieces.


    How can this be!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Donglai''s face was extremely pale.


    The three of them besieged, even if Zhou Ran was a congenital priest monk, he might not be able to get any benefits, but Zhou Ran even under the eyes of them, so understated, it turned Yan Chengde into an ice cube. What a terrifying power ?


    Innate Jindan?


    Thinking of this, Qin Donglai panicked completely.


    The whole person immediately escaped to the distance.


    He was just a congenital monk of mid-term conscience, and Zhou Ran was at least a congenital golden pill. The gap between congenital virtual pill and congenital golden pill was greater than the gap between ordinary warriors and Grand Master Jiupin.


    If he does not escape, he will only die!


    Congenital monks, one breath room is enough to escape hundreds of meters. When Qin Dong came to escape several miles away, he suddenly felt a dangerous breath behind him.


    He turned to look, and he saw that the white-purple long-sword sword, which was only a very fast speed, released hundreds of amazing lightnings above the body, and the lightning was completely formed by the pure meaning of heaven and heaven.


    Really condensed!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Donglai''s eyes were full of despair, he was completely afraid!


    "Zhou Ran!" He roared, and within a second, hundreds of Thunder had completely covered him.


    Hundreds of lightnings lit up, and the dark night sky turned into daylight in an instant.


    After a while, the day disappeared and Qin Donglai''s body quickly fell down.


    He didn''t realize it until he died. When the Thunder Sword was fighting with the two, even one-tenth of its power was not used.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Donglai and Yan Chengde were born in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Li Tai and others below looked at this scene dumbfounded, all stunned.


    In their eyes, the innate monks who are as strong as land gods, in Zhou Ran''s eyes, are nothing more than chickens and dogs!


    Tang Jingzong couldn''t help but stunned.


    He and Yan Chengde and others already knew that Zhou Ran would come. He knew Zhou Ran was strong and he was ready to contact them to kill Zhou Ran.


    But he never imagined that Zhou Ran''s strength was so strong You have been hiding in order to attract me to shoot? "Tang Jingzong looked at Zhou Ran solemnly.


    As a congenital monk, his strength is far superior to Yan Chengde and Qin Donglai, but at this moment, his heart can''t help but sink into the bottom.


    "Yes, Tang Yuning knows you very well. With your cautious personality, as long as you see that I have the strength of congenital Shidan, I will definitely not shoot." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Before that, he noticed the breath of Yin Po needle and guessed that Tang Jingzong was nearby.


    "Do you think you can eat me like this?" Tang Jingzong carried his long sword, wrapping him with two different flavors, one ice and one fire.


    He is a congenital true pill, but at the same time, he is also a wizard who has realized the true meaning of the two heavens. With the high-grade spirit sword in his hand, even if Zhou Ran is a strong golden pill, he may not be able to fight him.


    "Two swords intent?" Zhou Ran''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    After hearing this, Tang Jingzong proudly said: "Although I am not as powerful as you, you can''t kill you. What about today''s matter?"


    The two swords are intended to be superimposed, not as simple as one plus one equals two, but Zhou Ran''s pressure on him is really terrifying.


    "Zhou Ran, I am a member of the Tang family in Haicheng. As long as you promise not to pass on the things of my Tang family and the Golden Triangle, my Tang family can have nothing happened today." Suddenly, Tang Jingzong continued.


    The Tang family of Haicheng is more powerful than the average cultivator knows.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Zhou Ran looked at the confident Tang Jingzong and couldn''t help laughing.


    When the words fell, Ben Lei, Shui Han, Ling Xu, Chi Yan, Ju Que, Zhu Qing, Mo Yuan, and Tian Wen eight-handed swords lined up in front of Zhou Ran, and each of the long swords was extremely amazing. Breath.


    Eight pieces of top-grade pinnacles!


    Seeing the eight-handed sword, Tang Jingzong''s smile instantly solidified.

 Chapter 223： The dust settles

    The top-grade spirit sword in his hand was given to him by entering the inborn Shidan family. Although it was only a long sword that barely reached the top-grade spirit weapon, he still regarded life.


    At present, Zhou Ran''s shot is the spirit sword with eight handles reaching the peak of the top grade spirit implement!


    Not only that, he could feel a completely different sword meaning from the eight long swords.


    In other words, Zhou Ran realized eight different sword intents at the same time!


    Thinking of this, Tang Jingzong couldn''t help but tremble.


    Is he a monster?


    "Zhou Ran, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, the Haicheng Tang family will never let you go!" Tang Jing said, looking at Zhou Ran in horror.


    "Who doesn''t let anyone go is not necessarily." Zhou Ran said indifferently, the voice fell, he surging all over the body, the next second, the eight long swords were all blaring, and each long sword was above All exude the breath of destruction of heaven and earth.


    Feeling that ruinous breath, Tang Jingzong was completely panicked.


    At this moment, for the first time, he felt that he was so small, but he was clearly a congenital monk, even in the world, there are more powerful existence than him!


    Suddenly, he saw eight long swords lined up and rushed towards him.


    "You let me go, I tell you about the secret realm!" Tang Jing hurriedly said.


    The sword''s remnant is undiminished, and there is no intention of bypassing it.


    "Tang Yuning is not dead!" Tang Jingzong panicked, seeing that the eight-handed Spirit Sword wrapped in horror sword was getting closer and closer.


    Buzz!


    The eight-handed sword suddenly stopped.


    "Does this really matter?" Zhou Ran asked with a frown.


    Tang Jingzong immediately said: "As long as you promise not to kill me, I will tell Tang Yuning''s whereabouts."


    "Then you still go to die!" Zhou Ran snorted, and the eight-handed sword directly strangled towards Tang Jing with a strangling trend.


    "Zhou Ran, the Tang family must kill you!" Tang Jingzhou shouted, and then the whole person was torn to pieces.


    Tang Jingzong is dead, Zhou Ran withdraws all eight swords.


    He looked at the Yin Po needle in his hand and couldn''t help but sigh heavily.


    Tang Jingzong said that when Tang Yuning was not dead, he really believed for a moment, how much he hoped that the eccentric girl was really alive.


    But the system will not lie to him. In this world, Tang Yuning''s soul is gone, which means that Tang Yuning is indeed dead.


    "Yu Ning, I''m sorry for your teacher." Zhou Ran whispered.


    When Tang Yuning had an accident, he was still teaching other apprentices in the mountains, and he had no time to take care of things in the world.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ran''s cold eyes looked at the many soldiers below.


    "Run away!" Batu roared and ran out immediately.


    The three innate powerhouses all died in Zhou Ran''s hands. How could they be Zhou Ran''s opponents?


    You are the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, but in the eyes of the innate monks, it is nothing like a ants.


    Hearing Batu''s order, the crowd could not help but fled outside the courtyard.


    "Leave it all." Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and the Yin Po needle in his hand had exploded toward everyone.


    puff!


    puff!


    Whether it is the Jiu Grand Master who is vigorously outgoing or the Liu Pin Peak Master completed by quenching the dirt, their incompetent flesh in the eyes of ordinary people is like a paper paste in front of the Yin Po needle, without any resistance.


    In the blink of an eye, there was already a dead body on the ground.


    Batu stared blankly at the familiar faces falling down. He didn''t understand why Zhou Ran didn''t kill him, but he had completely given up the idea of ??running away.


    Among the many practitioners who came with Batu, only Batu was still alive.


    Zhou Ran floated down, and Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng immediately came around.


    "Master!" Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng saluted.


    Zhou Ran waved his hand and looked at Qin Haojie, who was about to be scared.


    Seeing Zhou Ran looking at himself, Qin Haojie exclaimed in horror: "Zhou Ran, you let me go, I will never be an enemy again, please beg me to let me go!"


    At this moment, he still has the arrogant appearance.


    Zhou Ran looked at him calmly and said, "I won''t kill you."


    Qin Haojie was delighted and excited: "Thank you, thank you!"


    He seems to have forgotten that his father Qin Donglai had just been killed by Zhou Ran, and only cared about his own life and death.


    Zhou Ran ignored him and turned to look at Liu Feng said: "Have you brought the person you asked to bring?"


    Liu Feng hurriedly replied: "Back to Master, brought it."


    "Go and call him." Zhou Ran ordered.


    Liu Feng nodded and ran outside immediately.


    Qin Haojie looked at Zhou Ran, he had a very bad hunch.


    Soon after, Xu Chun walked in with Liu Feng.


    "Qin Haojie!" Xu Chun''s eyes were very hot when he saw Qin Haojie.


    "It''s you?" Qin Haoxuan panicked when he saw Xu Chun.


    "You return my daughter''s life!" Xu Chun gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Haojie with a low growl.


    "Zhou Ran, didn''t you say let me go?" Qin Haojie panicked.


    "I just said, I won''t kill you." Zhou Ran said calmly. After that, he took Bai Zhijun and others out of the courtyard.


    After Zhou Ran left, Xu Chun picked up a saber from the ground and walked slowly towards Qin Haojie.


    "I want your life!" Xu Chun''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty.


    "Don''t come over!" Qin Hao panicked. Soon, Qin Haojie''s screaming sounded in the courtyard.


    Outside the courtyard, Batu looked nervously at Zhou Ran and others.


    He knew that as long as Zhou Ran shot, he would never survive.


    Even the innate monk is not Zhou Ran''s opponent, let alone him.


    "Master!" Bai Zhijun glanced at Batu with a strong hatred in his eyes.


    "Be careful." Zhou Ran asked.


    Bai Zhijun nodded vigorously and walked towards Batu.


    She could not kill Yan Chengde, but she could kill Batu to avenge many villagers.


    "Kill me, you can leave alive!" Bai Zhijun said with a clenched fist, staring firmly at Batu.


    Batu heard the words and licked his tongue excitedly: "You will regret your decision!"


    Half an hour later, Xu Chun came out of the yard.


    "Thank you!" he said, looking at Zhou Ran very sincerely.


    No Zhou Ran He can''t avenge his daughter in his life, if not Qin Haojie, how could her daughter die!


    Zhou Ran patted his shoulder lightly without saying anything.


    Before long, Bai Zhijun was wounded to Zhou Ran and others came over.


    "Master, I have avenged the people in the village." She said with tears in her hands, she fisted hard.


    She has waited too long for this day.


    At this time, her legs were soft and she almost fell to the ground. Zhou Ran hurriedly supported her.


    "Dog things, but to help your sister." Seeing Liu Feng standing aside, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but scolded.


    Liu Feng glanced at Zhou Ran in fear, and hurried over to help Bai Zhijun.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Bai Zhijun whispered.


    Liu Feng said distressedly: "Sister, you are seriously injured, don''t talk much."


    Bai Zhijun nodded, and at this time, her eyes fell on the ground, Xiaoqiu, who had been crying and fainting: "Master, I want to adopt her."


    Lao Pengwa was fatally wounded by accident before being hit. When Bai Zhijun and Batu were fighting, Lao Pengwa had gasped.


    "Good." Zhou Ran nodded.


    "Go back." Zhou Ran said with a glance at Liu Feng and Bai Zhijun.

 Chapter 224： Zhou Rans purpose

    Half a month passed by quietly. After Qin Donglai''s father and son died, the Qin family''s status in Yu''an plummeted and they could only rely on the Qin Xuan Pavilion''s brand.


    The 3 billion demolition funds recovered from Du Kun¡¯s father and son have been returned to Lin Guangyun, and the Lingjia Group¡¯s Mojiazhai project is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Bai Zhijun took Xiaoqiu to live in Dingjiagou. After half a month, Xiaoqiu''s mood had gradually stabilized, and he began to try to contact the new things outside.


    Zhou Ran and Zhang Yuan are now in the office building of Yuan Yixuan Youpin Group.


    When the two came together, there was something important to discuss.


    As the largest local retail brand of Yu''an, Yixuanyoupin Group is naturally much worse than a national big brand such as Xu Chenxuan, but it still has more than a dozen stores in Yu''an City, plus branches across the country. The influence cannot be underestimated.


    The office building is located in Yu''an High-tech Industrial Zone, with a total of eight floors. The whole building is all the office area of ??Yixuan Youpin Group. Compared with Xiyu Group, it seems that it is not a little bit stronger.


    Zhou Ran and Zhang Yuan were sitting in the visitor reception room, drinking tea, and the door was pushed open.


    "Zhang Yuan, didn''t I say that you shouldn''t bother me again?" A middle-aged man walked into the reception room and looked at Zhang Yuan impatiently. He was Lu Jianshu, vice president of Yixuanyoupin, before that Zhang Yuan had repeatedly asked him to discuss the cooperation between the two sides, but they were rejected by him.


    Isn''t it a pit to cooperate with a **** brand like Xiyu?


    "You are Lu Jianshu?" Zhou Ran frowned slightly.


    Before coming, he already had a basic understanding of Yi Xuan You Pin.


    "Good." Lu Jianshu sneered coldly.


    "Did your allergy incident be planned by you?" Zhou Ran Shen Sheng asked.


    Six years ago, Liren and Yuerong were the two largest beauty and skincare brands in Jiangdong, and both of them could rank in the top fifteen nationwide, and Liren had more influence than Yuerong.


    After the sensational Yuan scandal, Zhou Ran¡¯s father, Zhou Zhenbin, originally wanted to help Zhou Ran at the Zhou family.


    But soon, the products under the Liren brand that Zhou Zhenbin was in charge of had an accident.


    Many old customers have complained to Liren, saying that Liren''s products will cause customers to suffer from skin allergies.


    Because Zhou Zhenbin had no intention of ascertaining the truth at the time, the matter became darker and darker, and Zhou Zhenbin also lost the prestige of the Zhou family, and then he detached from the Zhou family in one blow.


    After returning to Yu''an, Zhou Ran re-investigated the incident and found that the allergic incident at that time was actually secretly instructed.


    Behind the order is naturally Zhou Zhenzhou Zhendong, and it was Lu Jianshu who was only the vice store manager of Yi Xuan Youpin at the time.


    Six years ago, Yixuanyoupin had a very close cooperation with Liren. After the accident, they were immediately delisted. At this time, Lu Jianshu stood up and helped Yixuanpin get an agent for Yuerong with extremely low cost. Sales right, so he suddenly entered the core circle of Yixuanyoupin.


    To this day, he has become the deputy general manager of Yixuanyoupin.


    Although Liren finally clarified the allergy issue, the core employees have been poached by Yue Rong, coupled with the departure of Zhou Zhenbin, the brand influence has plummeted.


    "What about it?" Facing Zhou Ran''s question, Lu Jianshu didn''t mean to deny it.


    It''s been more than six years since the matter was over, and it''s not clear whether it can be checked. Even if it can be checked clearly, who would pay attention to a company that is almost going to fail?


    Zhang Yuan gritted his teeth. When Zhou Ran told him all this, he still didn''t believe it, but he didn''t expect Lu Jianshu to choose to admit it.


    He is watching his own people step by step from glory to decline, and now, he has to abandon the original brand and rename it as "Xiyu"!


    All of this was actually due to Lu Jianshu.


    What is even more hateful is that when he harmed his people to this field, and he wanted to seek his help when he came to the door, he even wanted to get a huge reward.


    "Zhou Zhenbin is my dad, and Liren was originally my family''s brand." Zhou Ran said calmly.


    Lu Jianshu came to understand it and said with a funny face: "I have admitted the matter, I don''t know what Mr. Zhou is going to do?"


    Xi Yu is now likely to go bankrupt at any time, but he is now the vice president of Yi Xuan Youpin. Not only that, but also has the backing of Yue Rong, Zhou Ran could not get his revenge at all.


    "How do you get all this, I will make you lose everything today." Zhou Ran sipped his tea and replied.


    After hearing this, Lu Jianshu couldn''t help laughing.


    "I really want to see how Mr. Zhou made me lose everything I have now, but now, I would like to ask you to get out of it immediately. We will never cooperate with Yiyu, a junk brand like Xiyu," Lu Jianshu said coldly.


    He knew very well that some time ago Yu Yu offended Tao Guoyuan and lost Xu Chenxuan, the only channel of cooperation. Now that he has found Yi Xuanyoupin, he apparently came in cooperation.


    Just cooperate with him, does Yuyu match?


    "Security, drive them out for me, don''t you need money for the tea in the reception room?" Lu Jianshu looked at the two men uncomfortably and said.


    Zhou Ran''s look in his eyes made him feel very uncomfortable, and even gave him an illusion, as if Zhou Ran could really threaten him.


    Hearing what Lu Jianshu said The security guard in the lobby was about to come over, but someone stopped them.


    "Mr. Yi!" The security guard respectfully looked at the woman in professional attire coming over.


    There is a touch of arrogance between women''s eyebrows and a temperament that is not angry and majestic. She is the president of Yixuan Youpin Group!


    "Leave it to me." Yi Hong walked over to the lounge on high heels.


    When the door opened, Lu Jianshu saw Yi Hong and couldn''t help but reveal his doubts: "Master Yi, what are you?"


    "Lu Jianshu, President Zhang and boss Zhou are the guests I invited. Are you going to chase them away, when I don''t exist?" Yi Hong looked at Lu Jianshu coldly and asked.


    Lu Jianshu looked at Zhou Ran and Zhang Yuan with doubts, when did the two become Yi Hong''s distinguished guests?


    Now that Yi Hong has spoken, he can''t say much, so he sneered: "Since it''s Mr. Yi''s VIP, I''m inconvenient to disturb."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left the visitor reception room.


    As he walked to the hall, Lu Jianshu''s mouth sneered, and Yi Hong was now muddy Bodhisattva crossing the river. He couldn''t protect himself. He actually dared to be **** with the brand of Yuyu.


    "I''m so sorry, boss Zhou." Yi Hong''s face was embarrassed.


    Today''s Yixuan Youpin Group is not hers alone.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Everything just now was completely expected.


    "I also hope that Mr. Zhou will help me later!" Yi Hong sincerely asked Zhou Ran.


    "There is nothing to help, everyone is mutually beneficial." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    After he finished speaking, he put down the tea cup and watched Lu Jianshu leave outside the glass window with a cold flash in his eyes. Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 225： Excessive condition

    At the headquarters of Yixuanyoupin, Pan Zhimin sat in his office.


    As the company''s deputy general manager, she has an independent office and is about to meet in the morning. She checked the work to be done today and prepared to go to the coffee shop for a refreshing coffee.


    "Sister Pan, your skin is better than last week." She just walked to the coffee room with the cup and saw that the two employees of the department, Liu Xiaoya and Wang Meng, were chatting. When she saw her coming, Liu Xiaoya immediately said sweetly .


    In fact, the vast majority of employees have extremely short effective working hours. Unless the project is on schedule, there is a lot of free time. Because of this, Pan Zhimin will not say anything when he sees the two chatting during working hours.


    "Yes, Sister Pan, you now say that you are only 25 years old and no one will doubt it." Wang Meng also echoed.


    Pan Zhimin smiled bitterly. She is thirty-eight this year. Although she is now the vice president of the company, her income is much higher than the average person, but she also suffered a lot in the early years. It is difficult to think about caring for her skin when she is old. .


    Speaking of which, she can get to this stage. Besides working ability, the most important thing is to make the right choice. She has been working with General Manager Yi for retailing for twelve years, which became the company''s vice president.


    "Sister Pan is old and can''t compare with you little girls." Pan Huimin shook her head with a smile.


    People, always confined to things they don''t have. When they were young, they yearned for money. Now they have money but envy their youth.


    Although they knew they were complimenting themselves, I have to say that it sounded quite comfortable in my heart.


    Wen Yan said, a serious look appeared on Liu Xiaoya''s face, "Sister Pan, I remember there were some dark spots on your face, and now it looks much lighter than before."


    "The wrinkles have also lightened." Wang Meng nodded.


    "Really?" Pan Huimin was surprised, took out her phone and turned on the front camera to point at herself.


    Soon, she was surprised.


    She knows her skin best. She used to have a lot of acne marks on her face. After a long time, the acne marks turned into dark spots. She can even clearly remember which one is more and which is less, but now, those dark The spots were significantly lightened.


    Not only that, the crow''s feet are also lighter.


    What shocked her a little was that because of her old age, she didn''t dare to open the front camera of her mobile phone because there was no beauty effect at all. But now, she actually has an illusion, is this front camera corrected, this beauty is a bit too much!


    Looking at herself in the camera at the moment, she actually had a touch of emotion and excitement. The people in the camera did seem to be in their early thirties, even a little charming, but she was obviously a yellow face half a month ago. What the mother-in-law looks like.


    "Sister Pan, did we lie to you?" Liu Xiaoya said with a smile.


    "Sister Pan, please tell us quickly, what skin care products are used, this effect is too amazing?" Wang Meng asked curiously.


    Beauty is the nature of every woman. Although the two of them have just graduated, they are also twenty-five or six years old. After this age, their skin is not as good as before, and they must find ways to take care of them.


    "I always use a brand." Pan Huimin said to herself in doubt.


    She deeply understands that most of the effects of so-called skin care products are quite general, with only a slight effect of delaying aging, but even so, women who love beauty will still fly moths and generally want to stay young and beautiful at any cost.


    She has been using the same brand for more than four years. It is a foreign brand. It is extremely expensive. She spends more than 100,000 yuan on skin care a year, but she still cannot change the fact of aging.


    Why is the skin getting better now?


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something.


    Could it be the beauty winter melon soup in the Yuxian Building that the husband had to take with him last time?


    Because she feels delicious, she orders every time.


    At that time, I just listened to my husband saying that the restaurant''s dishes had a magical effect, and I had the idea of ??giving it a try.


    But in retrospect, she has become more and more certain.


    It used to be that she forced the old public meeting, but recently, her husband seems to be more and more proactive. The only reason for men to take the initiative is the beauty of a woman''s youth.


    "Mr. Pan, Mr. Yi said let you go to the meeting." In her contemplation, the assistant''s words made her recover.


    Pan Huimin''s cheeks nodded slightly and said, "I see, I''ll go right away."


    Back at the office, she couldn''t help but pick up the mirror and take a picture. At this moment, she can be completely sure that Liu Xiaoya and her two did not compliment her, her skin has really improved a lot, but she is busy working, plus every day The change was not obvious until she never noticed.


    With a happy smile on the corner of his mouth, Pan Huimin walked to the meeting room with the laptop.


    When she arrived at the meeting room, she realized that everyone was almost there.


    The company stipulates that all the management of the morning meeting every Monday must be carried out, including the store managers of each branch in Yu''an.


    "Mr. Pan." Tian Heng greeted sitting beside her.


    Pan Huimin nodded gently, and Tian Heng pulled her out with one hand. Facts have proved that her vision is indeed good. The branch performance in charge of Tian Heng can be ranked in the top five in all branches in Yu''an.


    At this time, Yi Hong got up and everyone got up.


    Yi Hong walked to the main room of the meeting room and said politely toward the door: "Come in."


    The words fell and the two entered the meeting room together.


    Pan Huimin recognized that the middle-aged man was Zhang Yuan, and the head of the Xiyu Group had previously sought cooperation with Yixuanyoupin many times, but they were all rejected.


    It was the handsome young man beside him that he had never seen before. Was it the new management of Xiyu Group?


    Pan Huimin noticed that Tian Heng beside her saw the young man and immediately clenched her fists in anger.


    "Presumably many people here should also know that this is Zhang Yuan and President Zhang of the Yuyu Group." After all the people were seated, Yi Hong said to everyone.


    "This is the current investor of Xiyu Group, boss Zhou." She looked at Zhou Ran and introduced again.


    After introducing the two, she looked at the employees and said, "The topic of this morning''s meeting is the cooperation with Xiyu Group."


    After talking, she nodded gently to Zhang Yuan sitting at the bottom right.


    Zhang Yuan got up and glanced at the management of Yixuanyoupin, who is here: "I came here this time to want to reach cooperation with your company so that both parties can benefit from each other and develop together."


    It is said that many people are disdainful in choosing the best products.


    Zhang Yuan found Yi Xuanyoupin to discuss cooperation before, but they were all rejected. The fundamental reason is that Yuyu''s product competitiveness is too weak.


    In cooperation with such brands, it will only be easy to select the best products.


    But now Yi Hong didn''t speak, and everyone dared not say much.


    "Talk about the conditions." Yi Hong said with a smile.


    Zhang Yuan took a deep breath, he glanced at everyone and finally said: "Xi Yu and your company have two conditions for cooperation. First, our latest products will be exclusively licensed to your company, and your company will be responsible for sales. At this stage The sales of Xiyu products must be returned to Xiyu." The latest chapter of "I have a hundred god-level apprentice claws" is free to read for the first time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 226： Stupid decision

    After talking, Zhang Yuan''s face appeared awkward. When Zhou Ran found him and told him this condition, he even thought Zhou Ran was crazy.


    The voice fell, and many easy-to-select products management in the meeting room stared at Zhang Yuan in disbelief.


    Is he definitely talking about dreams?


    Not to mention that Xi Yu used to cooperate with Yi Xuan You Pin and Yi Xuan You Pin refused this matter many times because of the general quality of Xi Yu products. The conditions proposed by Zhang Yuan today are too ridiculous!


    Even if the quality of Xiyu''s new products is good, they are responsible for selling them, and the profit is not given. Even the operating expenses should be borne by them. Then why do they help Xiyu sell the products?


    Co-authored with Xi Yu, you feel that all the people present are fools. Can you help them to do good deeds?


    "Let''s talk about it." Yi Hong looked at everyone below softly.


    "What is there to say?"


    "Zhang Yuan, is this funny?"


    "What does President Yi want to do?"


    Everyone whispered that no one dared to stand up and speak because of the elusive idea.


    At this time, Lu Jianshu, who was diagonally across from Tian, ??glanced, and Lu Jianshu nodded gently to him.


    He didn''t expect Yi Hong to actually choose to cooperate with Xi Yu, which was simply a stupid decision that could no longer be stupid, and at the same time, it was an excellent opportunity for him.


    It''s just that it''s not when he stood up.


    Pan Hui''s face was a bit ugly, and Tian Heng was obviously the person she promoted, but now she stood on Lu Jianshu''s side.


    At this time, Tian Heng stood up.


    "Mr. Yi, I think this is wrong!" Tian Heng said.


    "Tell me in detail." Yi Hong smiled lightly.


    Tian Heng nodded. He glanced at Zhou Ran beside Zhang Yuan, the hatred in his eyes was fleeting.


    Last time in Qiushui Village, in the face of so many villagers, his face was swollen by Zhou Ran. Fortunately, Mr. Yi was not a person who abandoned his father because of his own private affairs, even if Yi Aotong had a small report Say what.


    He couldn''t control Zhou Ran''s development of Yuxianlou, but now he came to Yixuan Youpin Headquarters, that is, he handed his face to let him fight.


    "We all know that Xiyu is a brand that can fall at any time. Even if they are willing to let the profit be sold to us, we still need to carefully consider it, because this is related to the credibility of our brand. And now President Zhang not only does not intend to give us Easy selection of superior products allows profits, and even wants us to bear the operating costs. IMHO, this is simply a fool''s dream!"


    "For pheasant brands like them, even if we are kneeling and begging us, we should not cooperate with them, so as not to reduce the brand reputation of Yixuan Youpin! Because they are not worthy!" Tian Heng looked at Zhou Ran and said angrily.


    When I came to Yixuanyoupin, it was such a ridiculous condition that it was simply to humiliate myself. In this case, I can''t blame myself.


    After talking, Tian Heng sat back to his position.


    Hearing what Tian Heng said, many people nodded. Although Tian Heng''s language was a little too aggressive, he said something very reasonable.


    Yi Hong looked calm, she looked at Lu Jianshu aside: "Mr. Lu, what do you think?"


    Lu Jianshu slowly stood up and said with a smile: "Xiao Tian said very reasonable, I don¡¯t know why Mr. Yi will hold a special meeting for the cooperation with Xi Yu. In my opinion, this is a waste of everyone¡¯s time. ."


    Lu Jianshu did not immediately point out that cooperation with Xi Yu was Yi Hong''s claim, and he needed to wait for the opportunity.


    Right now is the key opportunity for him and Yi Hong to fight for power. This opportunity, he must grasp it firmly.


    After Lu Jianshu sat down, the elegant middle-aged man beside him stood up.


    Upon seeing this, everyone was looking at the middle-aged people. The group now has three deputy general managers, Pan Huimin Lu Jianshu and the elegant middle-aged Dong Zhiguo in front of him.


    The three deputy general managers, Lu Jianshu and Pan Huimin, are the real figures of the company, and Lu Jianshu''s power is greater.


    Although Dong Zhiguo is only a deputy general manager, no one dares to underestimate his influence, because he and Yi Hong are the founders of Yixuanyoupin, and at the same time, he is still the biggest Yixuanyoupin. Investors, without him, easy selection of superior products will definitely not go today.


    "Xi Yu''s predecessor was Li people. When Li people were the most brilliant, we had cooperation. At that time, the contract was divided into four or six profits, and we six, four of them. Unfortunately, allergic incidents in that year caused the collapse of our people. We I had to look for Yuerong Group for cooperation. Today, Yuyu came to the door again to discuss cooperation. Since it is cooperation, I think they should at least show sincerity." Dong Zhiguo finished speaking and took his seat.


    Although he didn''t make it clear, the meaning was already obvious.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Lu Jianshu''s mouth. Dong Zhiguo was still hesitating in the two camps, but Yi Hong''s stupid move can be said to push Dong Zhiguo to his side. I am afraid that many people will be aware of this. It''s time to change to the owner of the group.


    With Dong Zhiguo and Lu Jianshu''s position, the store managers of several branches immediately stood up and agreed.


    "Mr. Yi, I agree with Mr. Lu."


    "Mr. Yi, I am afraid that cooperation with brands like Xiyu will affect our credibility."


    "Lao Chen is right. Compared with Xi Yu, the Yue Rong of the Zhou family is obviously much stronger."


    Seeing that everyone followed him one by one Lu Jianshu couldn''t help but excitedly clenched his fists.


    After everyone had finished speaking, he stood up again and said to Yi Hong Zhengfeng: "Zhang Yuan came to talk about cooperation, should it mean Mr. Yi? I don''t know why Mr. Yi made such a stupid decision in my opinion, but There is no doubt that cooperating with Xiyu is harmful to our selection of excellent products. If President Yi is determined to do things alone, then I have to wonder whether Mr. Yi still has the ability to lead the selection of excellent products."


    If it was before, he dared not say so, but now, Dong Zhiguo stands by him and he has confidence.


    After he finished speaking, he admired Tian Heng. This matter was successful and he had to be promoted.


    Tian Heng saw Lu Jianshu''s eyes, and couldn''t help being excited.


    Zhou Ran''s coming here not only gave him the opportunity to vent his anger, but also gave him the possibility of being promoted. Speaking of it, he really wanted to thank Zhou Ran for being.


    Facing the doubts of everyone, Yi Hong slowly stood up and said calmly: "Mr. Lu is right. The reason why Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhou are here is because I have decided to cooperate with Xi Yu."


    The voice fell, and many managements looked at Yi Hong in shock. She was digging for herself.


    Just now, Dong Zhiguo was obviously dissatisfied with Zhang Yuan and Zhou Ran''s appearance in the conference room. Coupled with Lu Jianshu''s standing on the opposite side of Yi Hong, the two people added up and overshadowed Yi Hong.


    With her decision now, even the company¡¯s long-standing grassroots must choose to stand in line, and no one will choose a leader who will lead the company to extinction.


    "And the reason is that boss Zhou is not only an investor in Yuyu, but also the owner of Yuxianlou!" Yi Hong looked at everyone below and continued. Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 227： The second condition

    Does Yixuanyoupin cooperate with Xiyu? Does this have anything to do with whether the investor is the owner of Yuxianlou?


    Hearing what Yi Hong said, all the people below showed their doubts, and some people''s faces changed slightly.


    "Mr. Yi, it''s true that Yuxianlou is a successful company, but the line is like a mountain. Yuxianlou just invested in Xiyu, which does not explain anything." Tian Heng immediately stood up and retorted.


    "If Xi Yu wants to cooperate with our Yixuan, why should he bring us something? But as far as the current situation is concerned, can Xi Yu bring a joke?" he sneered.


    He is well aware of the fact that choice is greater than effort, and now he is making choices.


    As long as he performs well now, until Lu Jianshu becomes the person in charge of Yixuanyoupin, he must have his place.


    Looking at Tian Heng, Zhou Ran couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t know what boss Zhou has to say?" Tian Heng asked with a sneer.


    "You just asked Xi Yu what can bring Yi Xuan Youpin right? I can answer you, Xi Yu can bring unparalleled brand influence!" Zhou Ran said confidently.


    "Just because you are a pheasant brand that can''t be ranked high in the whole country?" Tian Heng''s eyes were disdainful.


    He was just a small employee. He had no chance to return the humiliation he had suffered that day. However, Zhou Ran put his face up, and he was sorry for not playing.


    "Say such words, don''t say whether we believe it or not, I''m afraid boss Zhou himself doesn''t believe it." Tian Heng laughed.


    "No, I believe!" Suddenly, Pan Huimin beside Tian Heng stood up.


    She took a deep look at Tian Heng, and secretly rejoiced in her heart. Fortunately, this fool stood at Lu Jianshu''s side at the critical moment, otherwise God knew how many disasters he would inflict on himself in the future.


    This is when Pan Huimin looked at Zhou Ran and asked politely: "Did you invest in the research and development of Xiyu''s new products?"


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    "Then as vice president of Yixuanyoupin, I will firmly accept Xiyu''s conditions and carry out strategic cooperation with Xiyu." Pan Huimin said firmly.


    After learning that Zhou Ran was the owner of Yuxianlou, she already had speculation in her mind.


    If it is exactly the same as she guessed, then Yu Yu''s conditions are not excessive, and it can even be said that it is cheaper to choose the best products.


    Seeing Pan Huimin''s statement, everyone in the meeting room was shocked, and she was the vice president of the company. How could she support such an idiot decision.


    "I stand Mr. Pan!"


    "I believe Mr. Pan''s decision!"


    Immediately after Pan Huimin stood up, several branch managers responded, and the company was divided into two groups. If Lu Jianshu and others won, they would definitely not be better off as Pan Huimin.


    Lu Jianshu sneered in his heart, before it was evenly matched, and today, there are far more people supporting him than those supporting Pan Huimin.


    "At that time, the influence of all the brands on the brand due to allergic events plummeted. Today, we changed the name to Xiyu. Now some people believe that such a brand will give us unparalleled influence on the selection of superior products. Even if it can really improve us It¡¯s notorious!¡± Lu Jianshu said quietly in a chair.


    Having finished speaking, he looked at Yi Hong again.


    "Mr. Yi, the company has experienced many setbacks since its establishment until today. You brought you through. Everyone believes that you let you lead you. But IMHO, your current behavior is nothing like A company leader looks like a little girl who is angry!" Lu Jianshu saw that the overall situation had been fixed, and the language immediately became sharp.


    Pan Huimin''s support for Yi Hong was entirely within his expectations, but even with the addition of Pan Huimin, his own advantage is already overwhelming.


    "I even doubt if Xi Yu gave President Yi a big advantage before he made President Yi''s stupid decision!" Lu Jianshu stood up suddenly, staring coldly at Yi Hong and asked.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone''s face changed. They had long guessed that there would be this day, but they didn''t expect it to come so fast.


    But since they have already arrived, they can only stand alone.


    "Yi''s approach, my old Chen really cannot understand."


    "The company is everyone''s hard work, I hope Yi always can give you a reasonable explanation."


    "I think Mr. Yi may have made such a erroneous decision recently because he has something to worry about. It''s better to take Mr. Yi''s leave for a period of time. You can rest assured that everyone is here."


    Everyone said one by one, Lu Jianshu was very excited when he saw this scene, he could immediately become the new person in charge of Yixuanyoupin, and now he is waiting for Dong Zhiguo to finalize.


    "Brother Dong, what do you think?" Lu Jianshu politely looked at Dong Jianguo Road beside him.


    After hearing this, everyone suddenly calmed down one by one.


    To let Yi Hong step down, Dong Zhiguo''s approval must be obtained.


    Dong Zhiguo glanced at the crowd and slowly stood up.


    "I believe Boss Zhou!" He looked at Zhou Ran and said without hesitation.


    Many employees in the conference room looked at Dong Zhiguo one by one in shock. This was not his attitude just now.


    Lu Jianshu''s smile froze in his face. He didn''t understand why Dong Zhiguo''s attitude changed so suddenly.


    "If someone else invests in Xiyu, as an old man who has been watching the company all the way to today, I can''t promise Xiyu anyway. But if it is boss Zhou, I believe he can let us choose better products. Big market and unparalleled brand influence!" Dong Zhiguo added.


    "Why?" Lu Jianshu got up and asked hardly.


    Dong Zhiguo smiled and calmly replied: "Because my wife is the beneficiary of Yuxianlou Beauty Winter Melon Soup."


    Many people in the conference room showed doubts, but some people suddenly realized that they seemed to remember something.


    At this time, Dong Zhiguo looked at Pan Huimin and said with a smile: "The reason why President Pan is so determined to support, should this be the reason?"


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves, Pan Huimin nodded and said, "Yes."


    "I said that Mr. Pan''s skin is so good recently?"


    "Mr. Pan is really much younger. Is this really the effect of the winter melon soup?"


    "This is too exaggerated!"


    "Exaggerated fartSince Yuxianlou can make kidney leeks, it can make beauty gourd. My sister-in-law has been with my wife Amway some time ago, but I didn¡¯t even care ."


    "My girlfriend also told me that I thought she lied to me."


    Everyone saw Pan Huimin''s changes and couldn''t help but whisper.


    They noticed it before, but it was only because of Mr. Pan''s identity. Regardless of the private discussion, now everyone said that, shocked to find that many women around you have become loyal fans of beauty winter melon soup.


    Lu Jianshu''s face was extremely green, and of course he noticed the change of Pan Huimin, but he didn''t even think about Yuxianlou. If the beauty winter melon soup in Yuxianlou really has such an effect, then the effect of the skin care product they developed will definitely not Worse than this!


    With this in mind, he couldn''t help but look like this. It is true that after the launch of Xiyu''s new product, he must be robbed by countless customers, and Yixuanyoupin as an exclusive agent, the brand''s influence will undoubtedly reach a peak!


    "As an investor in the company, I have to consider it more comprehensively. I just got offended. I''m sorry." Dong Zhiguo looked at Zhou Ran politely.


    He did think Yi Hong''s decision was a bit ridiculous at first, but now he has come to his mind that he has understood that Yi Hong wants to take advantage of the opportunity to suppress Lu Jianshu''s faction, and he was almost used by Lu Jianshu.


    "Boss Zhou, you just said that there are two conditions for handing over the new product to our exclusive agent of Yixuanyoupin. I don''t know what the second condition is?" This is what Dong Zhiguo asked to look at Zhou Ran again.


    Zhou Ran looked at everyone and said: "The second condition is to dismiss some of the company''s employees who are not long-sighted!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 228： The cost of choice

    In the conference room, Tian Heng and others looked pale.


    No one thought that Lu Jianshu''s advantage had vanished in the blink of an eye.


    Dong Zhiguo, as the largest investor in Yixuanyoupin, has a final word in his words. He has said that he believes in Zhou Ran, then everyone will say nothing in vain.


    "Can my terms agree?" Zhou Ran said coldly, looking at everyone in the meeting room.


    "Of course." Dong Zhiguo did not hesitate to reply.


    He has been in this business for many years, and he deeply understands how exaggerated the women''s pursuit of beauty is. In order to become beautiful, they can pay a price unimaginable to ordinary people.


    And those well-known brands in the world can become a global group with only good skin care effects. Compared with them, the effect of beauty winter melon soup is terrible!


    Even if the effect of the new product developed by Xi Yu is only half or less than that of the beauty winter melon soup, he can guarantee that the new product will surely set off a storm across the country.


    Once Yixuanyoupin seizes this opportunity, it can soar and immediately expand the market and brand influence. This is a rare opportunity!


    "Good." Zhou Ran nodded, looking at the many in the meeting room.


    The management of many easy-to-select products is one by one with their heads down, and they quickly scolded the 18th generation of Lu Jianshu''s ancestors. Those heads of grass were the most uncomfortable. They watched Lu Jianshu''s infinite advantage, and then watched Zhou Ran''s desperate turnaround.


    There is no doubt that Yixuanyoupin will get better development from now on. If they are kicked out of the company at this time, they will really regret that their intestines will turn green.


    "Tian Heng." Zhou Ran yelled.


    Tian Heng turned his face, he is not a person with outstanding business ability, can get to this step by relying on the right and wrong, once kicked out of the company, everything he had been in vain.


    "As the saying goes, a dog that bites people does not bark. You will not be a dog. It is destined to end like this." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Everyone looked at Tian Heng one by one, staring at many colleagues, Tian Heng''s face was humiliated.


    He glanced angrily at Zhou Ran and said, "I''m going!"


    After he finished speaking, he immediately walked out of the meeting room in awkwardness.


    Going outside, Tian Heng almost fell to the ground. He was not too young. He was quite satisfied with the job, but now, he lost his job because of offense.


    At his age, it is almost impossible to find the same job again. When thinking of the days to come, Tian Heng is full of despair.


    After Tian Heng left, the atmosphere in the conference room remained depressed.


    By now, everyone can clearly see that this meeting is not so much to discuss the matter of cooperation with Xi Yu, it is better to say that Yi Hong wants to take this opportunity to stand up again.


    Obviously, before that, she had learned that Zhou Ran was the owner of Yuxianlou and the horrifying effect of beauty winter melon soup, but she didn¡¯t tell everyone at first that she wanted to see who was standing by Lu Jianshu.


    Right now, no one can escape the group of people who just supported Lu Jianshu.


    "Lu Jianshu, would you like me to get out?" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    He will not let anyone off with the old thing about six years ago.


    Lu Jianshu looked up and gritted his teeth to look at Zhou Ran.


    He suddenly remembered what Zhou Ran said in the visitor''s reception room just now. This meeting was simply a trap set against him!


    It took him six or seven years to become the real power figure of the group, but now, he has to be forced to leave, thinking of it, his heart is bleeding.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t think that this is the end. I was able to ruin everyone, and now I can ruin Xi Yu!" Lu Jianshu looked at Zhou Ran with a fist threat.


    After leaving Yi Xuanyoupin, he can also go to the Zhou family.


    "I don''t have time to listen to the boring threat of a bereavement dog." Zhou Ran smiled lightly.


    Of course, he knew that such a villain like Lu Jianshu wouldn''t be the case, and he also looked forward to let Lu Jianshu continue to feel the feeling of despair.


    Seeing that many people looked at themselves with ridicule, Lu Jianshu got up angrily and strode out of the meeting room.


    After Lu Jianshu left, the remaining management head was even lower.


    Since Yi Hong wants to take this opportunity to stand up for power, I am afraid that there will be more to dismiss the two talent lines.


    Everyone didn''t want to be that bad luck.


    "Chen Wenlin, you will go to resign later." Yi Hong looked coldly at a balding middle-aged man on the right side. He just said "I am old Chen".


    When Chen Wenlin heard his name being called, the whole person shivered.


    He stood up and begged to look at Yi Hong, saying: "Master Yi, can you give me another chance? I was also cheated by that surnamed Lu."


    Yi Hong smiled and said lightly: "You are also an old man in the company, I think you should not want to leave too ugly."


    In an instant, Chen Wenlin seemed to be several years old. He quietly packed his laptop and left the meeting room.


    Chen Wenlin Finally, the conference room was terrible.


    "I hope you can clearly realize that Yixuanyoupin was founded by me and Brother Dong together. It is my hard work. I will never make fun of the fate of the group, but some of you idiots would rather I believe Lu Jianshu is not willing to believe me!" Yi Hong sneered and looked at everyone below.


    Everyone bowed their heads, silent.


    "I hope this is the last time, not an example!" Yi Hong looked at everyone coldly and got up and walked out of the meeting room.


    After Yi Hong left, everyone was relieved and relieved.


    Anyway, they at least kept their positions for the time being, but with this time, if they make another mistake in the future, it is absolutely impossible for Yi Hong to let them go.


    Pan Huimin left the meeting room and someone greeted him immediately.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Pan. UU reading "


    "Congratulations to Mr. Pan."


    Several people whispered congratulations, Lu Jianshu left the company, Pan Huimin will undoubtedly become the company''s most powerful vice president.


    "What is congratulations, work hard." Pan Huimin pretended not to care.


    Back at her office, she couldn''t help but breathe out a breath. Today is another big gamble for her. Fortunately, she gambled right again.


    "Thank you Boss Zhou." In the office, Yi Hong immediately lost his previous majesty and politely looked at Zhou Randao.


    If Zhou Ran does not help, the faction problem of easy selection of excellent products will continue to increase, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Today, this hidden danger is completely resolved.


    "Mutual benefit and reciprocity, not to mention the words of thanks, I hope that our new products will be vigorously promoted by your company." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "That''s natural, and we are also looking forward to Xi Yu''s new products coming out." Yi Hong shook hands with Zhou Ran.


    At this time, footsteps were heard outside the office, and then the office door was violently pushed open.


    "Yi Aotong, what are you doing here?" Yi Hong suddenly looked ugly when he saw the coming person.


    She was discussing things with Zhou Ran, her daughter came in without knocking on the door, what was the difference from wild children.

 Chapter 229： Yi Aotongs request

    Yi Aotong saw Zhou Ran in the office, a flash of surprise in her eyes, but soon, she turned her eyes to Yi Hong.


    "Our teacher told you to go there." Yi Aotong was wearing denim shorts and wearing slightly curly long hair. It was not like a high school student at all.


    "There is something wrong with my company, there is no time." Yi Hong said her daughter''s dress with a bad tone.


    When she went to school, she was also judged by the teacher. After finishing Yi Aotong, it was impossible to make any changes, so how did she go?


    "Don''t pull it down!" Yi Aotong snorted coldly, slammed the office door tightly, and left the office angrily.


    Yi Hong''s face was stiff. After a while, she looked at Zhou Ran embarrassedly: "Sorry, let Mr. Zhou read the joke."


    "It''s okay, the children in the rebellious period are normal." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    When he saw Tian Heng, he had already guessed the relationship between Yi Hong and Yi Aotong, but he did not expect to encounter Yi Aotong in the company. It seems that the contradiction between her and Yi Hong is a bit deep.


    From the office building of Yixuanyoupin, Zhou Ran was about to drive and found Yi Aotong standing beside his car.


    "Why don''t you add me on WeChat?" Yi Aotong asked Zhou Ran with some discomfort.


    It was always the first time someone asked for WeChat to find her. She was the first to find someone to add friends, but what she did not expect was that she had waited a long time, and Zhou Ran didn''t even add her WeChat. Facing Zhou Ran, Yi Aotong felt the frustration for the first time.


    She thinks that her face value and figure are top among women. Unless Zhou Ran is naturally not interested in women, it makes no sense.


    "It''s not necessary," Zhou Ran replied lightly. His impression of Yi Aotong was not bad, but it was just not bad.


    He opened the door to leave, and Yi Aotong opened the door and sat in the passenger seat.


    "What are you pulling, believe it or not, I told my grandfather to find someone to beat you!" Yi Aotong threatened pretendingly.


    Zhou Ran''s face is so funny, Yi Chuan dares to find someone to beat himself? I''m afraid Yi Chuan didn''t believe this.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Ran looked at the little girl in silence.


    After all, she is the granddaughter of Yi Chuan, and Yi Chuan can help her a lot, and it is too good for her.


    There was a hint of cunning in Yi Aotong''s eyes, and he temporarily said: "You go to see the teacher with me, I don''t care about it without WeChat?"


    Zhou Ran looked at her angrily, and now it is not time for the school to hold a parent meeting. She is now told by the teacher that the parents must be fine.


    "Don''t go." Zhou Ran shook his head.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll stay in your car and I won''t go. I see how you can explain to your girlfriend when you turn around!" Yi Aotong lay on his arm and lay directly on Zhou Ran''s car.


    This unlucky kid, Zhou Ran looked at Yi Aotong, who was ridiculous, and got up to open the window of the car: "Uncle Zhang, go back first, I will deal with something."


    Zhang Yuan nodded and drove away.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Yi Aotong angrily. If he hadn''t looked at his cooperation with Yi Xuanyoupin, he was too lazy to take care of Yi Aotong. It''s just that he happened to be free this afternoon. Estimate this Little things can''t waste him long.


    Seeing Zhou Ran starting the car, Yi Aotong''s mouth twitched a shallow smile.


    When she was in Qiushui Village, she saw that Zhou Ran was a cold outside and hot inside, otherwise she would not have to make trouble and ask Zhou Ran to help her go.


    "I am now transferred to the high-tech one." Yi Aotong said lightly.


    There was a surprise in Zhou Ran''s eyes. Because Wang Yingying had been bullied at school before, he entrusted people to transfer to Gaoxin No.1 Middle School, and Yi Aotong also transferred to school, which is probably not a coincidence.


    Zhou Ran parked the car at the entrance of Yu''an High-tech No. 1 Middle School and was about to get off, but he saw Yi Aotong had fallen asleep in the passenger seat.


    Although she tried to dress herself up like an adult, she still couldn''t hide the youthful breath in her bones. She had to say that she was very beautiful.


    Cough!


    Zhou Ran coughed twice, Yi Aotong woke up from the passenger seat, she asked confusedly: "Here?"


    "Aren''t you going to be a parent for you? Say first, you have to be obedient when you see the teacher together." Zhou Ran asked.


    Looking at her dress, Zhou Ran can already guess roughly what the called parent was for.


    This kind of thing and the teacher admit a mistake, can not delay any effort.


    "Listen to you." Yi Aotong glanced at the direction of the school and nodded.


    Zhou Ran followed Yi Aotong into the campus, and now there is still a period of time before the get out of class. Under the leadership of Yi Aotong, Zhou Ran found the lounge of their class teacher.


    Zhou Ran knocked gently on the door, and soon a voice came from inside: "Please come in!"


    Zhou Ran pushed the door and walked in with Yi Aotong. In the lounge, a middle-aged female teacher with short hair was sitting at the work station looking at the stock.


    These lounges are often shared by three or four teachers, and now, the other teachers in the lounge should all go to class, leaving her alone.


    "Teacher Hao, I brought my brother." Yi Aotong looked at the teacher at the station and introduced his expression blankly.


    As if the female teacher didn''t hear it, Yi Aotong had to increase her voice and repeat it again: "Teacher Hao, I brought my brother!"


    She turned off the stock software on her phone uncomfortably and stood up to see Zhou Ran beside Yi Aotong, her face suddenly gloomy.


    "Aren''t you asking your parents to come over?" Hao Yanfang said angrily.


    Can you be the master of money?


    "I have no parents!" Yi Aotong immediately replied.


    Zhou Ran heard the words and patted her lightly, anyway, it was her class teacher. Her attitude, things that were not originally things became troublesome.


    "Teacher Hao, hello, I''m Yi Aotong''s eldest brother is flammable. There is nothing to do with me as my elder brother." Zhou Ran casually edited a name and said politely.


    Hao Yanfang seemed to hear nothing, she gave Yi Aotong a disgusted look.


    "It turned out to be a wild child with no father or mother, no wonder this donkey has a temper!"


    Although her voice is low, there are only three people in the lounge. Zhou Ran and Yi Aotong are very clear.


    "Teacher Hao, something matters," Zhou Ran frowned.


    "Say something?" Hao Yanfang sneered.


    "She cheated in the exam and reported her classmates in the class! I really don''t know what you parents think, do you spend money to bring students in to cheat her?" Hao Yanfang said with disgust.


    "I don''t have it!" The voice just dropped Yi Aotong immediately retorted loudly!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, I can''t teach you I can fire you!" Hao Yanfang threatened.


    "A student like you might as well drop out of school early, and grow up is also a worm in the society! She is like this, let alone sent to the high school, even if it is sent to the United States, it will not change the nature of garbage!" Added again.


    Yi Aotong was about to speak, Zhou Ran stopped her.


    "Don''t say whether our family is really cheating, you are a teacher, it is a bit wrong to say this in front of the students?" Zhou Ran''s tone was a bit cold.


    He used to be a poor student when he went to school. He knew that teachers would treat well-studied students and poorly-studied students differently. He also knew that this phenomenon was inevitable. Parents treated two of their own children and there was a difference.


    It''s just that Hao Yanfang, as a teacher, said this in front of students, and he couldn''t agree with it.


    "You think I''m wrong? Look at her, where is it like a student? You think your sister is a fuel-efficient lamp, and want me to say that she is fooling around with people outside every day. Had been there!" Seeing Zhou Ran dare to bump into himself, Hao Yanfang was a little angry.


    She has long seen Yi Aotong discomfort.


    "Slap!" Her voice just fell, Zhou Ran had slapped it in the face.

 Chapter 230： Be a teacher

    Crisp slaps sounded in the conference room, and Hao Yanfang was completely stunned.


    Yu''an High School No. 1 Middle School is the best private high school in Yu''an City, and the teachers who can teach here are all the best in the Jiangdong area.


    Ninety percent of the students who have money to go to school are well off.


    Prior to this, Hao Yanfang had also met many parents of students, some of them were valuable officials, and some were rich, but for the sake of their children''s education, which one of them did not politely see themselves.


    And now, Zhou Ran even slapped her directly.


    Yi Aotong also froze, but soon, a flash of excitement flashed in her eyes.


    Lying trough, how dare he hit Teacher Hao?


    "Dare you hit me?" Hao Yanfang asked Zhou Ran in disbelief.


    "Don''t you dare? Just hit it." Zhou Ran''s expression was cold.


    "You wait for me!" Hao Yanfang looked at Zhou Ran and Yi Aotong threateningly, and immediately picked up the phone.


    "I didn''t cheat." Yi Aotong glanced at Zhou Ran and whispered.


    "I can take a zero mark, but I will never cheat." She continued to whisper.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently. Although he hadn''t known Yi Aotong for a while, he could see that Yi Aotong was the kind of arrogant person in his bones.


    The zero test score is nothing to her. Anyway, she used to be a poor student. Cheating, she has no reason to do it.


    "I have called the principal, and you just wait to be fired!" Hao Yanfang''s face was full of anger.


    It is the first time she has taught such an arrogant parent for so long.


    This kind of student must not only be expelled, but also be recorded in a personal file, so that she can not take the college entrance examination, becoming a stain of her life!


    Liu Liming, the senior class leader of Gaoxin No. 1 Middle School, was originally on the same floor. When he received a call from Hao Yanfang, he immediately pushed the door and walked in.


    "What''s going on?" he asked sullenly.


    It was the first time that the group leader had been in such a situation for the first time.


    "Yi Aotong cheated in the exam and hit the students in the class. I talked a little bit harder, and her brother started to beat people." Hao Yanfang immediately angered back.


    "I didn''t cheat!" Yi Aotong clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "You didn''t transfer for less than a month, and the one-month mock test increased by 100 points. Do you think I''m a fool? What''s more, the classmates all reported that you cheated!" Hao Yanfang retorted with a cold face.


    "You mean Han Ziang? Who doesn''t know that he is your little dog, is your new car delivered by his house?" Yi Aotong sneered.


    Upon hearing this, Hao Yanfang''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said, "What are you talking about?"


    "Do I have any nonsense? Han Ziang doesn''t know how many times he has shown off privately, don''t you know yet?" Yi Aotong tit-for-tat.


    Her eyes were full of coldness.


    Looking at Yi Aotong, a terrible idea suddenly appeared in Hao Yanfang''s heart. Yi Aotong didn''t say anything before Liu Liming, the grade leader, didn''t arrive, but now he said it in one breath.


    "Can the child''s words be taken seriously?" Hao Yanfang suddenly smiled disdainfully.


    The car that Han Ziang sent her took away her husband''s account, and her husband was a businessman, and it was impossible to check this account.


    "Since you can''t take it seriously, why should Han Ziang say I cheated? You believe it?" Yi Aotong immediately replied.


    A little surprise flashed in Zhou Ran''s eyes, this little girl''s logic was okay.


    "A month''s performance has improved so much, who do you trust?" Hao Yanfang sneered.


    "I believe!" Just then, a firm voice rang from the door of the lounge.


    Zhou Ran and others looked at it and saw Wang Yingying wearing a school uniform standing timidly at the door.


    "What are you doing?" Hao Yanfang saw Wang Yingying with a little anger.


    Wang Yingying walked into the lounge and ignored Hao Yanfang, but looked at Liu Liming: "Mr. Liu, is it right in our school to prohibit teachers from giving private lessons to students in private?"


    Liu Liming understood Wang Yingying''s meaning in an instant, and nodded with a cold face: "Yes."


    Wang Yingying nodded and turned to look at Hao Yanfang: "Don''t you think that Yi Aotong and I didn''t sign up for your cram school to deliberately target us? I will tell you today that we will never go to your cram school! "


    Wang Yingying''s face was full of toughness. Han Ziang wanted to copy her homework. She didn''t copy it. Han Ziang abused her in the class. Yi Aotong couldn''t stand it until he beat Han Ziang.


    "Teacher Hao, really this matter?" Liu Liming frowned.


    As early as before, the school had clearly stipulated that teachers with classes should not hold private tuition classes.


    "You also know that if the child wants to get a good grade in the exam, tutoring is inevitable." Hao Yanfang replied calmly, without any fear.


    This kind of thing is not too serious at all, even if you know it, at most it is just two sentences.


    "Really? You put the content that you don''t talk about in the tuition class, and each tuition class charges 200 yuan per hour. Hao Yanfang, you are so profitable to do business. Why do you want to be here? Little teacher?" At this time, Wang Yingying said angrily with her fists clenched.


    Since the last time she jumped the building, her character has become more determined. Before Han Ziang insulted her in the class, she did not give in at all, but she was a girl but she couldn''t fight each other.


    After hearing this, Liu Liming couldn''t help but look at Hao Yanfang in shock.


    It¡¯s too ridiculous to collect the money in an hour and two hundred.


    In an instant, Liu Liming''s face was so dreadful and horrible. As a grade group leader, the teacher under him had such a problem, and he could not blame him.


    "Even if you can''t afford to go to cram school, what else can you go to, you should stay in the village like this poor ratio, and the pheasant wants to fly to the branch to become a phoenix?" Hao Yanfang was exposed, staring angrily at Wang Yingying scolding ~www. novelhall.com~Teacher Hao, you are too much! Liu Liming reprimanded coldly.


    What she is like now, there is still a little bit of the appearance of being a teacher.


    "Did I say it wrong? Even if I am making money, should I work hard, shouldn''t I earn more?" Hao Yanfang replied, of course.


    Seeing Liu Liming''s face angry, Hao Yanfang continued to care: "Don''t look at me like that, let alone you, what can you do if the principal comes?"


    "No one stops you if you want to make more money, even if you set up a cram school as long as the school rules allow it is your own thing, but you treat students differently in your cram school, and even do not hesitate to slander students cheating. People like you Also deserve to be a teacher?" Zhou Ran said coldly staring at Hao Yanfang.


    He could see that Yi Aotong did not cheat. This incident was caused by Yi Aotong''s failure to report to Hao Yanfang''s cram school.


    "Why, you want to dismiss me?" Hao Yanfang looked at Zhou Ran with a disdainful smile.


    As a high school teacher, she is not afraid of Liu Liming, the class leader, and does not say that her husband earns more than one million a year. Even if she is really dismissed, she can still make money out of cram school.


    If she didn''t run a class, where would the money go to speculate?


    "You really don''t see any tears in the coffin." Zhou Ran looked at Hao Yanfang with cold eyes.

 Chapter 231： The Road to Absolute

    "I want to see how you can treat me?" Hao Yanfang''s face was disdainful.


    The cram school said that breaking the sky was not a big deal. She didn''t break the law, but she would be dismissed at most.


    After leaving the school, with her teaching materials in high school one, her income may be even higher.


    Seeing Hao Yanfang''s arrogant appearance, even Liu Liming was angry, and he did not expect such a scum in the school''s teaching staff.


    "I will tell the principal truthfully about this matter!" Liu Liming said coldly.


    "It''s up to you." Hao Yanfang didn''t care.


    "You are a real teacher." Zhou Ran said, picking up the phone and dialing a call.


    "Help me check an account." After the call was connected, Zhou Ran told Bran an account number.


    Hao Yanfang was slightly shocked to look at Zhou Ran. When she was looking at the stock trading software on the work station, Zhou Ran was clearly at the entrance of the lounge, so far away, how did he see his account number.


    "Phone number? I''ll call you right away." Zhou Ran gave Yi Aotong a look. Yi Aotong immediately understood and took out his mobile phone to find out Hao Yanfang''s phone number.


    After Zhou Ran told Bran the number, he hung up.


    "What do you want to do?" Hao Yanfang looked at Zhou Ran nervously.


    Now the phone numbers are bound to the ID card. Although she doesn''t know what Zhou Ran wants to do, she always has an unknown hunch.


    Was he still able to retaliate against himself through his account, and thinking of this, she could not help shaking her head gently, which was too crap.


    "Not in a hurry." Zhou Ran said calmly.


    In the lounge, Liu Liming looked at Zhou Ran doubtfully and did not understand what he wanted to do.


    A moment later, Zhou Ran¡¯s cell phone vibrated, and he picked it up and looked at it, his eyes lit up.


    "In order to trade stocks, I don''t hesitate to borrow more than 14 million yuan. I said, how can you a teacher be so loyal to money." Zhou Ran looked at Bran''s message and couldn''t help secretly.


    Hao Yanfang looked at Zhou Ran in shock, how could he know this.


    This is her secret. She never mentioned it with anyone, even her husband didn''t know it.


    Liu Liming on the side was also shocked, more than 14 million, what a terrible sum of money.


    "How is it? I now have more than 20 million in my account. Even if I repay the loan, there are still millions left. What can you do to me?" Hao Yanfang disdainfully, she made a lot of money by stocks.


    With ID card information, plus your account number, it is not surprising to find these things.


    "Is it more than 20 million, you may wish to take a good look." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Hao Yanfang''s face changed, and she quickly opened the stock trading software on her mobile phone.


    When she saw her account information, for a moment, she only felt her back cold.


    "What about my money?" She stared blankly at the phone screen, unable to say a word.


    More than 20 million, it''s gone!


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." Zhou Ran looked innocent.


    For Bran, the **** of hackers in the world, and his team, it''s not too simple to divert this money, at least compared to the Black Missile missile control system.


    "This is impossible!!" Hao Yanfang uttered a desperate roar, holding the phone over the screen and trying to find out the more than 20 million.


    A moment later, she looked up at Zhou Ran with great anger: "You did it!"


    "Speak carefully to the evidence, be careful I sue you for slander." Zhou Ran sneered.


    If such a trivial matter can be found out, Bran does not need to be his apprentice, too shameful!


    "I know that with your teaching level, you don''t worry about being dismissed by the school, don''t you like to tutor students, then take the class and make money! I''m afraid that the loan of more than 14 million will have to be paid back for a while, but I want to use your The level should be able to earn back soon." Zhou Ran said with a light smile, and after that, he went straight out of the lounge.


    Today''s thing is that Liu Liming went to the school and said that he should not worry about causing trouble for Wang Yingying and others.


    Hao Yanfang was stupid as a whole, and he fell directly to the ground.


    What is she paying for the loan of more than 14 million yuan?


    In order to trade stocks, she borrowed all usury loans. With so much money in a year, the interest would be more than 2 million. Even if she worked hard outside, she would not be able to make a million a year. , Owing more and more.


    And she didn''t even tell her husband about her loan and stock trading. If her husband knows about this, will he help him repay the money?


    She knows each other too well, as long as the incident happens, divorce is the only possibility!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but pale, and her heart was ashes.


    More than 14 million, this figure is like a thousand years of black stone heavy on her heart.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear the blow anymore and passed out in the lounge.


    ...


    "Thank you, Yingying." Yi Aotong walked out of the lounge and looked at Wang Yingying politely.


    "I should thank you for helping me beat Han Ziang." Wang Yingying politely replied.


    "If he dares to come in the future, I will beat him!" Yi Aotong waved his little fist airway.


    Wang Yingying''s face was funny, at this time, she carefully looked at Zhou Ran, and then quickly turned her head to cheek slightly red and said: "I''ll go back to the classroom first."


    After that, she ran away without looking back.


    Yi Aotong saw this, thoughtfully.


    "Aren''t you going back to the classroom?" Zhou Ran asked Yi Aotong.


    Yi Aotong shook his head, "I want to send you to the school gate."


    Zhou Ran faced doubts, but did not ask much.


    He went downstairs towards the school gate, and Yi Aotong followed behind him.


    "You should have come in a relationship?" Zhou Ran asked, walking side by side.


    He didn''t mean anything superfluous. Wang Yingying was sent to Gaoxin No. 1 Middle School by any means. Yi Aotong moved to a class with Wang Yingying.


    "Well." Yi Aotong nodded his head lightly.


    "Then why don''t you ask the principal to make it clear?" Zhou Ran was curious.


    Most of the students who can be stuffed into the class at the third grade of high school are related to the principal.


    "What''s the use of that, and no one will believe me Yi Aotong said bitterly.


    Even if her grandfather Yi Chuan found the principal because of this, it was at best to suppress the matter. With her understanding of her grandfather, she would definitely say she believed herself. After all, she had been a poor student for too long.


    Zhou Ran is helpless, he can understand Yi Aotong''s situation,


    When the teacher looks at a student discomfort, it is wrong to do anything.


    "I really have to study hard this month." Yi Aotong suddenly aggrieved in a low, unheard voice while walking on the road.


    Zhou Ran looked at her with her head down and grinned.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yi Aotong said uncomfortably. She is now wronged, and Zhou Ran can still laugh so happy.


    "Nothing." Zhou Ran shook his head.


    "Uncle, do you have a girlfriend?" Yi Aotong suddenly asked.


    "What do you call me?" Zhou Ran looked stunned.


    "You are about ten years older than me. Isn''t it unusual for you to call you uncle?" Yi Aotong grinned.


    "Hurry up and say, do you have a girlfriend?" she continued to ask.


    "No, why do you ask this?" Zhou Ran shook his head and replied.


    "Will I be your girlfriend?" Yi Aotong raised his head and looked at Zhou Ran very seriously.

 Chapter 232： Zhou Yao returns

    Zhou Ran looked at Yi Aotong silently. At this moment, her eyes were pure, and she did not contain any extra emotion.


    Obviously, she was just talking.


    "Go back and study hard!" Zhou Ran didn''t have a good air.


    "Uncle, wouldn''t you be incompetent?" Yi Aotong looked at Zhou Ran suspiciously.


    what?


    Zhou Ran was sluggish for a while, and then his face was extremely ugly.


    Yi Aotong seemed to realize that he was wrong, and quickly ridiculed, "I''m kidding."


    "A girl like this girl didn''t respond when she took it into her arms. Is it a man?" she murmured.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to care about her, and said lightly: "I still have things, so I will go first."


    "OK, uncle." Yi Aotong replied.


    "Don''t call me uncle!" Zhou Ran immediately replied.


    He is only twenty-five this year, okay. Although it is a little bigger than Yi Aotong, who is only seventeen or eighty, he is not so uncle.


    "Yes, uncle." Yi Aotong grinned, and then quickly ran back to the campus as if he had succeeded.


    Zhou Ran looked at her leaving figure and shook her head silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the last big event in front of Zhou Yaman''s birthday party, the Zhou family has become a lot of low-key.


    But today, Zhoujia Manor once again resumed the lively past, because Zhou Yao returned.


    As Zhou Zhendong''s eldest son, Zhou Yao had worshipped a senior as a teacher as early as eight years ago. Since then, he has never returned to the Zhou family once in eight years.


    After so long, everyone will even forget that Zhou Zhendong has such a son.


    Now, he has finally returned.


    In the manor, Zhou Zhendong''s family and the core members of the Zhou family industry toasted to celebrate, until 11 o''clock in the evening, many guests did not leave.


    "Brother, you are finally back." Zhou Yaman looked at the tall Zhou Yao in front of him and still felt a little dreamy.


    Before, she was always protected by her elder brother Zhou Yao.


    Only a few years after Zhou Yao left, the family had already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Ever since Zhou Ran was forced to eat the black snake''s inner pill, she had suffered a lot.


    As the Miss Qianjin of the Zhou family, she was originally noble and elegant, but now, she dare not attend any banquet at all.


    Because she didn''t know when the erysipelas'' black erysipelas will occur. Once the attack occurs, she must lose her manners and become the joke of the whole Yu''an.


    The erysipelas of the black snake is too strong. Since this time, she had to control the range of activities within the Zhoujia Manor. To understand the poison, she even raised two male pets.


    If this matter spreads, she will be in disrepair!


    "Brother, you must avenge me!" Zhou Yaman grieved with tears in his eyes.


    She wished to crush Zhou Ran''s body, but she knew that she didn''t have that ability.


    Zhou Yao looked at Zhou Yaman tenderly and said softly: "I have already told you about your business. I believe there will be a solution soon. You can bear with it."


    Zhou Yaman nodded vigorously, from small to big, Zhou Yao, the big brother, never let her down.


    "I came back this time just to deal with Zhou Ran!" At this time, Zhou Yao suddenly looked coldly.


    For the entire country of China, the Zhou family is not a big family at all. He was born in the Zhou family and can be regarded as an apprentice by a real person, which is what he has always been proud of.


    And the real man of the poisonous and poisonous people fancy him, it is the excellent training talent.


    He didn''t expect that he had been away for only eight years, and Yu''an had so many incidents.


    Even Zhou Ran''s waste can threaten Zhou''s family now.


    "With you there, you will be ashamed!" Zhou Yaman immediately thrilled with fist.


    She had been waiting for this day for too long, but fortunately, her brother finally came back.


    "Zhou Ran is not easy to deal with." Zhou Zhendong sighed.


    Zhou Yao looked puzzled and looked at Zhou Zhendong, a former Yu''an waste, what was difficult to deal with.


    "Zhou Ran is nothing, but as far as I know, his relationship with Fangjia in Beijing is extraordinary." Zhou Zhendong looked solemnly.


    If Zhou Ran had nothing to do with Fang''s family, how could Fang''s family send the gift of a holiday book on the day of her daughter''s birthday banquet, and pointed out that Fang''s family owner was helping Zhou Ran.


    Compared with the small behemoths such as the Yu''an Zhou family and the behemoths like the Fang family in Beijing, they are far too far.


    heard that Zhou Yaman couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and humiliated.


    "This dad doesn''t have to worry about it, and it doesn''t say that such a big family will often make friends with many people. This does not mean anything. Even if Zhou Ran and Fang''s family are really close, we are not afraid." Zhou Yao said from himself.


    Zhou Zhendong looked at his son with surprise.


    "My Master Mingdu is a guest of the Haicheng Tang family, and I am Master''s only disciple!" Zhou Yao looked proud.


    "Really?" Zhou Zhendong asked excitedly.


    Even his father only knew that Zhou Yao had worshipped an expert, but he did not know the details of the expert.


    Zhou Yaodan smiled and said: "Dad, why should I lie to you for this kind of thing."


    "Okay!" Zhou Zhendong excitedly patted his thighs. With this relationship in place, he didn''t need to be afraid of Fangjia in Beijing.


    "Zhou Yao, tell the truth to your dad, what are you doing now?" At this time, Zhou Zhendong seriously asked Zhou Yao.


    heard the words, Zhou Yaman could not help but looked over.


    Zhou Yao glanced at the two of them, and said proudly, "Bapin Master!"


    "His!"


    Zhou Zhendong took a breath, looked at his son in shock, he was only 29 this year!


    at this age can enter the realm of the guru, I am afraid that there are only those evils of the four super families, and now, such a evil appeared in his Zhou family!


    "Really help me Zhou family!" After a while, Zhou Zhendong laughed excitedly.


    Zhou Yao reached the eighth grade master at the age of 29, which means that he will definitely become the nineth grade master in the future, and even hope to impact the legendary congenital realm. Once he enters the congenital, he can keep the Zhou family prosperous for two hundred years. Things I dare not think about.


    "Brother, you are too powerful!" Zhou Yaman said with admiration.


    As soon as the words fell, her face changed slightly, and she hurriedly looked at Zhou Zhendong: "Dad, I''m going upstairs first."


    finished, she flushed and hurried up, and the black snake''s Nedan attacked again.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Yaman''s departure, Zhou Zhendong''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "Zhou Ran, I will let you die better than life!" Zhou Yao gritted his teeth, seeing his sister like this, his eyes were full of anger.


    Zhou Zhendong shook his head gently, "At this time, revenge is not urgent. As far as I know, Zhou Ran is now very close to Yi Chuan. Yi Chuan has broken through to the realm of Grand Master Jiupin some time ago. You are not his opponent."


    Zhou Yao nodded gently, he also knew that he could not be stunned by anger.


    "Dad, what are your plans?" He asked with a sullen face.


    Zhou Zhendong''s bitterness: "You also know that the Zhou family must have an economic foundation if they want to go far. Now Zhou''s finances are in crisis."


    Zhou Yao nodded his head, he deeply understood how important money is Even cultivation, you must have enough wealth to buy cultivation resources.


    "What happened to Yuerong?" Zhou Yao couldn''t help but ask, Yuerong Group is the biggest industry of Zhou family.


    Zhou Zhendong sighed: "It can''t be said that something happened, but today''s general environment, if you don''t advance, you retreat, the profit of Yuerong is decreasing every year. This is not a way to continue."


    "Do you have any plans?" Zhou Yao immediately asked.


    "Do you know Zhang Jingqi?" Zhou Zhendong said, looking up at his son.


    Zhou Yao nodded, he practiced with all his heart, but he still knew that Zhang Jingqi was like a super diva.


    "We want to ask her to speak for Yue Rong, but with her status, I''m afraid I won''t agree." Zhou Zhendong said with some embarrassment.


    Beauty and skincare brands, looking for an endorsement female star is definitely the best choice, and in terms of influence, Zhang Jingqi is definitely the first choice in this regard, even more than those movie stars.


    Her fame is too great. In addition, she barely received endorsements before. Once she can make her endorsement, it will definitely make a sensation, so that Yuerong''s influence can be brought to a higher level.


    "What''s so difficult about it?" Zhou Yao smiled disdainfully.


    "Do you have a way?" Zhou Zhendong asked Zhou Yao with a surprised look.


    "Wrapped on me, rest assured, I have a way to let her go!" Zhou Yao said self.


    He sneered, a star, and it was nothing in front of his disciples.

 Chapter 233： Xiao family accident

    Work off this day, Zhou Ran had been waiting at the door of Xiyu Group early.


    Xiao Jingyu was surprised when she saw Zhou Ran.


    "I''m just fine today." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu nodded and sat in the passenger seat.


    "Take you to a place." When Xiao Jingyu sat down, Zhou Ran said mysteriously.


    Xiao Jingyu was a little puzzled, but didn''t ask much.


    "Right, how is Uncle Xiao''s condition?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help but ask.


    Some time ago, Xiao Jingyu''s father Xiao Jialiang was suddenly hospitalized, and she ran to the hospital several times.


    "Acute appendicitis, minor surgery, no big deal." Xiao Jingyu glanced back.


    Zhou Ran nodded his head, and minor surgery like appendicitis is really not a serious illness.


    At this moment, Xiao Jingyu sighed quietly and looked at Zhou Ran with apology: "Zhou Ran, I want to tell you something."


    "You said." Zhou Ran said while driving.


    "Something happened to my house." Xiao Jingyu said.


    "Don''t you give me some money to decorate the restaurant downstairs? When I was in the hospital, I made a claim and gave my dad 200,000 emergency." She added.


    Zhou Ran showed doubts. He remembered that Xiao Jingyu''s father, Xiao Jialiang, was a businessman, and the business was not small. Two hundred thousand should be nothing to his family.


    Although she was puzzled, Zhou Ran didn''t ask much, after all, it was her family''s private affair.


    "I will make up the money as soon as possible." After a pause, she continued.


    Zhou Ran was speechless, "You think of me as Zhou Ran."


    "Not to mention that you are my sister-in-law of Zhou Ran, even if you are only the nanny of our family, the kindness of taking care of my parents in the past six years when I left home is far from 200,000, your family When this happens, you should tell me earlier, if you want me to say, 200,000 is too little." Zhou Ran said immediately.


    The Zhou Zhenbins and his wife had long regarded Xiao Jingyu as their own daughter. He never regarded Xiao Jingyu as an outsider, let alone 200,000. Even if she gave her 20 million to 20 million without authorization, he would not say anything. The Zhou family owed her Too much.


    Xiao Jingyu turned around and stared at Zhou Ran. After a while, she smiled and moved: "Zhou Ran, thank you."


    "What''s so polite to me, is 200,000 really enough?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Jingyu nodded gently, "Enough."


    She turned her head, not wanting Zhou Ran to see the tears in the corner of her eyes.


    After the Zhou family accident, she did not have a good relationship with her family. It can even be said to be very poor. She did not return home for several years.


    But she and her father Xiao Jialiang occasionally meet together, but the father is notoriously afraid of his wife, and can¡¯t make decisions about family affairs at all.


    In the six years when Zhou Ran disappeared, Xiao Jialiang helped her a lot of money.


    Because of this, she learned that her father was ill and she rushed to the hospital as soon as possible.


    What made her unexpected was that her mother saw her as a disgrace to Xiao''s family and scolded her to leave the ward.


    Helpless, she can only contact her father in the background, and secretly ran to her father''s ward when her mother was not in the ward.


    After leaving 200,000 to her father, she originally thought Zhou Ran would blame her for not knowing it in advance. After all, her surname is Xiao and she is a foreigner, but she didn''t expect him to be like this.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at the sun in the dusk outside the window distractedly.


    The car continued to move forward. After turning a crossroad, Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran and asked, "Isn''t this the way home?"


    "Arrive immediately." Zhou Ran pretended to be mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    As a new first-tier city in China, Yu''an City has a large number of foreigners coming to settle every year. At the same time, house prices are rising and rising. For many people, they dream of owning a house in the center of Yu''an .


    The bank of Dongjiang Lake, located in the southeast of Yu''an City, is the most expensive area in Yu''an City. Under the condition that the average house price in Yu''an City is only about 15,000, the average house price here has reached 28.1 level.


    Dongjiang Lake was originally a lake formed by a tributary of the Dongjiang River. After the city continued to expand, Dongjiang Lake became a lake in the urban area of ??Yu''an. The beautiful environment here, plus the new area that has been built since the new century, the planning is more reasonable. For a time, it became the first choice for the rich people to settle in Yu''an.


    Dajin East Lake Community is a high-end community here. The average house price in the community is more than 30,000. The housing structure here is mainly based on large flats of more than 200 square meters. The main market is the rich market.


    In front of the community is a park built around the Dongjiang Lake, surrounded by greenery and beautiful.


    At this time, a white Maserati stopped at the door.


    The security guard at the door saw the license plate and immediately opened the door.


    Although he has only seen this car once, he has already remembered it deeply. As a security guard in this kind of community, he still has it.


    Zhou Ran drove into the community, Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help but asked, "What are we doing here?"


    Zhou Ran turned right, parked the car in the garage and said: "Remember I said I want to buy a new house?"


    "Have you already bought it?" Xiao Jingyu asked Zhou Ran with a shocked look.


    She thought Zhou Ran was just talking.


    Zhou Ran smiled, opened the door and went down.


    Xiao Jingyu saw it and had to get off.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she noticed three other cars parked in the garage, a Mercedes, a Ferrari and a Lamborghini!


    She couldn''t help feeling that all the people who can live here are indeed rich people.


    "Where is the house?" she asked quite expectantly as she walked out of the garage.


    Now that Zhou Ran has bought it, she can''t say much. The house she used to live in is indeed old, and it is also a good thing to buy a new house now.


    "Your right is." Zhou Ran lightly smiled.


    Xiao Jingyu turned around and immediately saw an independent villa standing in front of her eyes. The villa has three floors and is gray and white, and some eye-catching flowers are planted on both sides.


    "Did you buy a villa?" Xiao Jingyu looked at Zhou Ran in shock. She thought Zhou Ran would buy the large flats above those residential buildings.


    "Strictly speaking, it was sent by someone else." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    He really didn''t save Lu Zhicai''s boy. There were two independent villas in the whole communityHe gave him one set, and all the things like the decoration had been done before.


    He visited yesterday, he likes the style of decoration, simple and generous without so many bells and whistles.


    If Lu Zhicai is here, he will definitely tell Zhou Ran that the three-story house with a total of more than 1,000 square meters will cost nearly ten million yuan after renovation. In this case, if Zhou Ran is still not satisfied, then he is nothing like an apprentice. Way.


    "Sent it?" Xiao Jingyu looked stunned. She felt that she couldn''t understand Zhou Ran more and more.


    But remembering that he could make Yuxianlou quietly like this, she felt that everything was not so difficult to understand.


    Suddenly, she looked at the cars in the garage and asked, "So are these cars?"


    Zhou Ran nodded, according to Lu Zhicai, there were two vehicles on the way.


    There are still apprentices, Zhou Ran couldn''t help feeling.


    "Go in and see." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu''s face was a little excited, and nodded gently.


    She has not lived in such a good house for a long time.


    After the two entered the house, a black car appeared at the door of the community.


    "Sorry, strangers are not allowed here." The security guard said politely.


    The car window opened, and a thin, skinny young man wearing a famous brand said uncomfortably: "The thing with no long eyes, the owner of that villa is surnamed Zhou. Isn''t it right? I''m Zhou''s uncle, open the door!"

 Chapter 234： The arrogant Xiao Tengfei

    Inside the villa, Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help looking around excitedly.


    Bedroom, living room, cloakroom, study, storage room, balcony, home theater and wine cellar are all available.


    Before marrying into the Zhou family, she lived in a detached villa, but it was much smaller than the current one. After entering the Zhou family, she did not wait for the happiness, and the Zhou family had an accident.


    Since then, it has been six years. For six years, she and Zhou Ran¡¯s parents have lived in the old house of Xiang¡¯an, Yu¡¯an. The three people in the old house will not be crowded. Even used to the old house.


    But longing to live in a big house is human nature.


    Now, she looked at everything in the villa and could not help but cheer.


    "This decoration costs a lot of money." Xiao Jingyu sat on the sofa in the living room on the first floor and looked around.


    "It should be." Zhou Ran nodded, and he didn''t ask how much it took.


    After a moment, Xiao Jingyu looked up and said to Zhou Ran: "Should you sell it?"


    "Huh?" Zhou Ran faced doubts, unable to catch up with Xiao Jingyu''s thought for a while.


    "Yuxianlou has recently opened a new store, and Xiyu is constantly hiring new employees, which requires a lot of capital. It should not be difficult to sell this villa for 30 million." Xiao Jingyu looked around, with a trace of perseverance in his eyes. .


    She was raised from a rich age. For her, this kind of environment is what she is familiar with, but it is the place where money is spent right now.


    "No, I still have a lot of money." Zhou Ran understood and immediately shook his head.


    He was originally planning to buy a house. At this time, Lu Zhicai sent him a suitable set, how could he sell it.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Xiao Jingyu looked at Zhou Ran and asked.


    According to her calculation, Zhou Ran should have no money left now.


    "I lied to you." Zhou Ran said nothing.


    Some time ago, the Lujia auction received more than one billion yuan. Apart from recruiting employees and opening new stores, he still has nearly one billion. This villa is nothing to him now.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran didn''t seem to be lying, Xiao Jingyu nodded at ease, "Did you tell your parents about this?"


    "Say, they told me not to buy too much." Zhou Ran replied funny.


    Speaking of words, Xiao Jingyu''s mouth could not help but appear a little funny, this is not too big?


    At this time, the knock on the door sounded.


    Xiao Jingyu immediately got up from the sofa and said, "I will open the door."


    The door opened, and when he saw the person standing outside the door, Xiao Jingyu''s complexion fell immediately.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Jingyu asked Xiao Tengfei with a slightly angry look.


    If it were not for him, his father would not be angry to be hospitalized.


    "Why, is it wrong to be a younger sister who cares about his own brother?" Xiao Tengfei said recklessly.


    Xiao Jingyu sneered. Will Xiao Tengfei care about her?


    Since that incident six years ago, Xiao Tengfei and her mother regarded her as a shame for the Xiao family.


    They originally planned to take advantage of their marriage to the Zhou family to climb the Zhou family relationship, but did not expect that Zhou Zhenbin directly cut off the relationship with the Zhou family, plus her and Zhou Ran''s troubles in the city, the two could not pretend not to know Yourself.


    now suddenly came to the door, how could it come to care about her.


    "You go, you are not welcome here!" Xiao Jingyu said with a cold face, and she was ready to close the door.


    Xiao Tengfei hurriedly stopped. He gave the three people behind him a look, and the three immediately pulled the door open and fished in.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Jingyu saw this and was anxious.


    Xiao Tengfei walked in and glanced at the living room of the villa, and his eyes lit up.


    "Sister, you can do these two years." Xiao Tengfei said excitedly.


    He had almost forgotten that he had Xiao Jingyu, sister. In the ward yesterday, he inadvertently saw the 200,000. After repeated enquiries, Xiao Jialiang told him that it was the emergency money given by Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Tengfei was about to stare at Xiao Jingyu again. He followed him all the way, and he was shocked to find that Xiao Jingyu was not as downcast as he was a few years ago.


    At this time, Zhou Ran came over and saw Xiao Tengfei and others frowning, "Who let you in?"


    "You are Zhou Ran who has slept my sister?" Xiao Tengfei saw Zhou Ran said directly.


    After hearing the words, Xiao Jingyu''s face changed slightly.


    "Xiao Tengfei, what nonsense you are!" she reprimanded angrily.


    "Where am I talking nonsense, who is the good of you two who doesn''t know the whole Yu''an?" Xiao Tengfei smiled disdainfully.


    Zhou Ran''s face was somber: "Please put your mouth clean!"


    Xiao Tengfei glanced at Zhou Ran and didn''t care: "Who scared?"


    After he finished, he turned to look at a man with a flesh and said: "Brother Zhong, she is my sister. You can get the money I owe if you ask her."


    The man named Zhongge nodded and looked at Xiao Jingyu.


    "Why?" Xiao Jingyu''s face was extremely ugly.


    The moment she saw Xiao Tengfei, she guessed he had nothing good to find herself.


    "I am your younger brother, you help me repay my money!" Xiao Tengfei deservedly said.


    "I have no money." Xiao Jingyu immediately refused.


    "You don''t have money, he has." Xiao Tengfei pointed to Zhou Ran and said.


    Can I live in such a large villa, may not have money?


    "The Xiao family''s business has nothing to do with Zhou Ran!" Xiao Jingyu said angrily.


    After hearing the words, Xiao Tengfei couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are my three-year-old child." Xiao Tengfei said lightly.


    said, he looked directly at Zhou Ran and said, "You called Zhou Ran, right?"


    "Not bad." Zhou Ran replied coldly.


    "What happened six years ago, you turned our Xiao family into a joke of countless people, today you have to lose money anyway!" Xiao Tengfei pointed to Zhou Ran.


    "How much do you want?" Zhou Ran said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Tengfei glanced around and reached out: "Five million!"


    Xiao Jingyu saw this and was about to say something, Zhou Ran stopped her.


    "Okay no problem." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Xiao Tengfei''s eyes flashed a strange color, it seems that he seems to be less.


    "There is!" He continued.


    "My sister has been with you for six years. During this period, you didn''t know how many times you slept. I''m too lazy to count, so you can give two million." Xiao Tengfei said shamelessly in front of Xiao Jingyu.


    "Xiao Tengfei, you talk nonsense, Zhou Ran and I are innocent!" Xiao Jingyu said, gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Sister, are you interesting? The two of you slept on a bed six years ago, and now in a house, nothing happened in between, do you believe it?" Xiao Tengfei sneered.


    "I want to say that you are cheap enough, obviously you have slept together, what other arches do you want to build, is it not good to take the money?" He continued to stare at Xiao Jingyu with a laugh.


    "Asshole!" Xiao Jingyu shouted and was about to start, but Zhou Ran, who was by his side, had already taken the lead.


    He lifted his leg and kicked Xiao Tengfei''s stomach, kicking it directly to the corner of the door.


    Xiao Tengfei screamed. He fell heavily on the ground. After he recovered, he couldn''t help but look angry at Zhou Ran: "Dare you dare to hit me?"


    "Are you trying to speak again?" Zhou Ran looked at Xiao Tengfei coldly.


    "What''s that, what are you still doing, get him!" Xiao Tengfei looked at Shen Wenzhong angrily.


    The three reacted and immediately rushed to Zhou Ran.

 Chapter 235： Xiao Jingyus request

    Seeing the three men rushing towards themselves, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Only you three roosters?" His words fell and he walked towards the three.


    The three Shen Wenzhong even couldn''t clearly see Zhou Ran''s movements. With three screams, the three had fallen to the ground.


    Xiao Tengfei was shocked when he saw this scene.


    In his impression, Shen Wenzhong and the three people were not good. His understanding of Zhou Ran only rested on the Yu''an waste six years ago. He had originally wanted Shen Wenzhong and others to beat Zhou Ran, and then Taking some money from his hands, I did not expect that Shen Wenzhong and others were not Zhou Ran''s hands at all.


    At this moment, he saw Zhou Ran walking towards himself.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Tengfei looked nervously at Zhou Ran and backed away.


    Zhou Ran looked at Xiao Tengfei calmly and asked, "You are Xiao Jingyu''s brother, right?"


    "Yes, you can''t move me!" Xiao Tengfei said quickly.


    At this moment, he looked at Zhou Ran''s calm eyes and felt only his back cold.


    Zhou Ran smiled, "Xiao Jingyu is my sister-in-law, in other words, I have nothing to do with your Xiao family!"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ran''s eyes suddenly became very cold: "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will discount your legs, you know?"


    Xiao Tengfei looked at Zhou Ran in horror, then nodded hard.


    At this moment, he realized clearly that Zhou Ran had not been the joke of Yu''an in his impression.


    "Go!" Zhou Ran frowned coldly.


    Xiao Tengfei heard the words and hurried to the outside of the house.


    Shen Wenzhong and others saw it and immediately followed Xiao Tengfei.


    left the community, Xiao Tengfei''s face was immediately ugly.


    "Xiao Tengfei, the money you owe our boss will expire in less than a month, when will you pay it back?" Shen Wenzhong couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you see it? My sister is rich now!" Xiao Tengfei replied very confidently.


    "But your sister doesn''t seem to intend to pay you back." Shen Wenzhong frowned.


    Zhou Ran''s skill is a bit scary, and it''s better that they don''t mess with this man until the last resort.


    "She doesn''t care about my brother, she can''t care about my parents?" Xiao Tengfei sneered and already had a plan in mind.


    Shen Wenzhong''s eyes lit up and nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Xiao, shall we go play again later?" he asked with a smile.


    Xiao Tengfei''s eyes showed a little anticipation, excitedly said: "must go, today must win all the losses yesterday!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Tengfei and others left, Xiao Jingyu stood at the door absently, and it took a long time before he came back.


    "Sorry." She whispered to Zhou Ran with an apologetic look.


    Zhou Ran brought her over today, originally to share the joy of buying a new house, and was so troubled by his brother Xiao Tengfei.


    "It''s okay, don''t blame yourself." Zhou Ran comforted softly.


    Xiao Jingyu nodded gently, then slowly walked down to the living room sofa and sat down.


    Zhou Ran saw this and poured a cup of hot tea in the past.


    "Thank you." Xiao Jingyu whispered.


    She drank two hot teas and looked up to Zhou Ran, bitterly said: "Zhou Ran, my dad''s company went bankrupt."


    "How come?" Zhou Ran was surprised.


    Xiao Jialiang had seen him. Although he had only seen it once before, the other party gave him the feeling that he was quite a smart middle-aged person. It would not be right for such a person to lead such a person.


    "Our house is made of building materials, but originally had little working capital. Some time ago, my dad gave money to my brother to a negotiated downstream company. When my brother changed hands, he took the money to pay off gambling debts. I know that he has been gambling for more than two years, and my dad lived in the courtyard directly." Xiao Jingyu replied bitterly.


    Zhou suddenly realized, no wonder that Xiao Tengfei said that the money owed to him was paid back, and he was gambling with his family''s money, and even bankrupted his family.


    Xiao Tengfei In this way, Xiao Jialiang''s father, who was dauntless, had difficulty entering the hospital.


    "How much?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help but ask.


    "More than 20 million." Xiao Jingyu replied.


    Lost one loses more than 20 million, it is really a loser!


    "I''ll find a way to make it up." Zhou Ran said without hesitation.


    In the six years since he left, Xiao Jingyu treats his parents like his parents, and this kindness is not comparable to 20 million.


    "No, you misunderstood what I meant." Xiao Jingyu heard the words and immediately shook her head.


    Zhou Ran showed doubts.


    "I''m telling you this, I want to tell you, this is the Xiao family''s thing, don''t interfere. In the future, if my brother dare to ask you for money, you don''t need to be polite with him!" Xiao Jingyu looked at Zhou Ran very seriously and said .


    After going to the hospital, she realized that the Xiao family was in a quagmire.


    Father''s company went bankrupt and his will was down. His mother was very fond of Xiao Tengfei from an early age. It is impossible to control Xiao Tengfei.


    In this case, Xiao Tengfei will only owe more and more gambling debts. If Zhou Ran intervenes, it will only drag Zhou Ran together.


    Zhou Ran saw it. It didn''t know what to do for a while. Xiao Jingyu''s family had an accident. He couldn''t explain it, but he saw Xiao Jingyu so strong for the first time.


    "Zhou Ran, I have lost a family, I don''t want to lose a second one!" Xiao Jingyu said sadly.


    After more than six years in the Zhou family, she has indeed regarded it as her own home. If Xiao Tengfei dragged the Zhou family into the water, she still has a face to stay at the Zhou family.


    Zhou Ran heard the words and nodded: "Listen to you, remember to say it when you need help."


    "Well." Xiao Jingyu responded softly.


    At this time, she suddenly looked at Zhou Ran and said: "Don''t worry about what my brother said just now She just regretted it, and she still mentioned what she did at this time.


    Zhou Ran looked stunned, just about to say something, and the phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing the caller ID, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "What are you looking for as a teacher?" Zhou Ran answered the phone and asked.


    "Master, you don''t have a conscience. If you find someone to help, you kick it aside." Zhang Jingqi''s drunk voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Zhou Ran looks strange. With his knowledge of Zhang Jingqi, she shouldn''t be drunk at all.


    "Master, I seem to have been drugged, so hot..." Zhang Jingqi''s voice was a bit drunk.


    "What''s going on? Where are you?" Zhou Ran heard the words, his heart tightened, and asked quickly.


    "Master, hurry up to save me, I will do it..." she whispered.


    "The bathroom is coming, I''ll hang up first." She continued as the words didn''t fall.


    Zhou Ran wanted to say something, Zhang Jingqi had hung up the phone.


    looked at the black phone screen, Zhou Ran''s face was full of anger.


    Someone dared to hit his own apprentice to find his death!


    "I''m going out, you take a rest!" Zhou Ran finished, and the man was out of the house.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at Zhou Ran''s back and couldn''t help being a little lost.


    What Xiao Tengfei said before, he shouldn''t be worried.

 Chapter 236： Zhou Yao

    Yu''an flourishing Tang Dynasty is the most famous leisure and entertainment club in the entire Jiangdong area. Its fame is no less than that of the Rose Mansion. In terms of luxury, it even surpasses the Rose Mansion.


    This is a part of the Haicheng Tang family''s industry in Yu''an. At the same time, it is also the first choice for many top-level people''s leisure and entertainment. The annual membership fee is an extremely alarming number.


    Zhou Yao and Zhang Jingqi were sitting in a separate suite in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, enjoying the beautiful night scenery outside the window.


    "Is Mr. Zhou looking for me? Is it okay?" Zhang Jingqi held a red wine glass. She was wearing a black gauze dress, slightly powdered, and the red wine was dyed on the lips, adding a little charm, in the slightly dim light. The bottom is extremely sexy.


    Zhou Yao sighed, although before the invitation, he specifically checked the information of Zhang Jingqi online.


    When he saw each other''s photos, he couldn''t hide the exclamation in his heart, and at this moment sitting face-to-face together, he could more truly experience the amazing charm of the queen of the Chinese music scene.


    To his surprise, in addition to the gentleness and intellectuality of the mature woman, the other party''s body actually has a little more innocence and playfulness of the girl.


    After Zhou Yao lost his mind slightly, he smiled and said: "Since Zhang Tianhou has already spoken, then I will say it straight away, without telling you that I am here to ask you to speak for Yuerong."


    "Yue Rong?" Zhang Jingqi was puzzled.


    Yue Rong can be ranked in the top five in the domestic beauty and skin care industry, but just this is not worth her endorsement.


    "Yes, Yue Rong is the property of my Zhou family." Zhou Yao replied with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhou laughed, you should know that I have not received an endorsement for more than two years." Zhang Jingqi said, putting the red wine glass back on the table.


    Her cheeks were flushed. Before that, she had obviously drank a lot of wine.


    "Because of this, Yue Rong wants to ask you to be an endorsement." Zhou Yao calmly looked at Zhang Jingqi and said.


    In the name of Zhang Jingqi, in the case of more than two years of silence, suddenly receiving the endorsement of Yue Rong, it will inevitably cause a huge sensation.


    "You don''t accept endorsements. In my opinion, it''s just that someone else''s asking price is too low." Suddenly, Zhou Yao continued.


    "Oh? Mr. Zhou said that, it must be enough to impress me." Zhang Jingqi smiled.


    Zhou Yao smiled and reached out: "50 million!"


    If it is a normal star, I am afraid to jump up happily after hearing this endorsement fee, but Zhang Jingqi is the unique music queen in China.


    "If I remember correctly, my endorsement fee reached 50 million three years ago. Does Mr. Zhou mean that I have been going backwards for the past three years?" Zhang Jingqi frowned slightly and seemed a little unhappy.


    Most of the other stars have been on fire for a few years and then started to decline, but Zhang Jingqi is not the same. She has been on fire for ten years, and the albums of these years are better than one, and the singing is still the same.


    Coupled with her increasingly low-key, each appearance can cause a very exaggerated sensation.


    Zhou Yao put down his glass and looked straight at Zhang Jingqi: "In addition, you can also be my Zhou Yao''s woman."


    heard the words, Zhang Jingqi''s face flashed a ridiculous, but soon returned to calm.


    "Is Mr. Zhou talking and laughing?" Her tone was a bit cold, and the smile on her face disappeared.


    "Do you think I am joking?" Zhou Yao said with a smile.


    "You have been in the industry for many years and have never been a gossip. It is Gao Jie in the eyes of others, but in my opinion, you are just selling for the price!" Zhou Yao sneered.


    "Although you are called the queen of the Chinese music scene, in the final analysis, it is nothing more than a sing-song. In the eyes of the real top-level people in China, a woman like you is nothing." Zhou Yao continued.


    "Mr. Zhou, I thought you really invited me to talk about cooperation." Zhang Jingqi replied somberly.


    He came over at the appointment, Zhou Yao humiliated her like this.


    "Are you still pretending to be tall?" Zhou Yao smiled disdainfully.


    "Although I am surnamed Zhou, I can still be regarded as a half of the Tang family. For you to be my woman, it is already the best price you can sell for you!" Zhou Yaoduo proudly said to Zhang Jingqi.


    As a true disciple of a real person, he has the power to underestimate anyone other than the four great families of China. Zhang Jingqi is a tall goddess in front of others, but in his eyes, it is at his fingertips.


    "Since Mr. Zhou has no intention of cooperating, then I will leave now!" Zhang Jingqi said coldly.


    When ¡¡¡¡ was finished, she wanted to go outside the suite.


    But she didn''t take two steps, the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Did you get the medicine in the wine?" Zhang Jingqi was flushed and felt soft all over. She couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yao and asked.


    Zhou Yao stood up, tasted a sip of red wine and looked down on the ground, Zhang Jingqi proudly said, "You should be honored to be my woman."


    At this moment, he no longer covered the greed in his eyes, staring at Zhang Jingqi hotly.


    Before the other party came, he had planned everything. When he saw Zhang Jingqi''s amazing face, he implemented the plan without hesitation.


    Such a beautiful woman can only be worthy of him by Zhou Yao.


    "Relax, your future development will only be better than now." Zhou Yao excitedly said.


    "Beast!" Zhang Jingqi stared closely at Zhou Yao.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me calling the police?" Zhang Jingqi gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Yao, the anger burning in his eyes.


    "You can try, why do you think I want to set the location in the prosperous Tang Dynasty?" Zhou Yao replied proudly, he looked at Zhang Jingqi on the ground with satisfactionHe was not in a hurry to do it, tonight He has time, and for another ten minutes at most, the effect of the medicine will be completely attacked.


    The medicine was given to him by Master, not to mention Zhang Jingqi is just an ordinary person, even if she is a cultivator, it is impossible to resist the terrible medicine.


    When the medicinal effect is completely attacked, this elegant and holy music queen will be completely controlled by desire, and it is very exciting to just think about it.


    Zhou Yao excitedly licked the wine on his lips, looking forward to his eyes.


    heard words, a desperate look appeared on Zhang Jingqi''s face.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and hurriedly said: "You can''t do this, you are Yu''an Zhou''s family, right?"


    "How is it?" Zhou Yao sneered.


    "I am Zhou Ran''s girlfriend, if you dare to move me, Zhou Ran will not let you go!" Zhang Jingqi immediately replied.


    "Zhou Ran?" Hearing Zhou Ran''s words, Zhou Yao''s eyes suddenly became a little cold.


    "Yes, I have called him to say the address just now, and he will be there soon." Zhang Jingqi continued.


    Zhou Yao''s face was completely gloomy.


    After a while, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    "On the basis of Zhou Ran''s waste, dare to save you?" Zhou Yao arrogantly said.


    "You said you are his girlfriend, right? Okay, when he comes, I want him to see how his woman is being humiliated!" At this moment, Zhou Yao''s face was terrible.

 Chapter 237： Human Sandbags

    When he was still in the Zhou family of Yu''an, Zhou Yaman was his most beloved sister, but what he didn''t expect was that when he returned to school, Zhou Yaman had become what he is now.


    Thinking about this, he wished to break Zhou Ran''s body into pieces.


    He was worried about the existence of Yichuan, the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, and he didn''t rush to Zhou Ran, but if Zhou Ran personally came to the door, he would blame himself.


    Today is the day when he helped the Zhou family to get revenge!


    "Sir, you can''t go in!"


    At this time, a sound came from outside the room.


    Zhou Yao could hear that it was a staff member of the prosperous Tang dynasty who was specially called to guard at the door for others to disturb him, and that person was also a third-ranking peak warrior himself.


    "Go!" Zhou Ran''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "Zhou Ran?" Zhang Jingqi''s face was delighted.


    "Sir, don''t blame me when you move forward!" The staff''s voice rang again.


    At the next moment, a scream came from the door.


    ßÑà¥!


    With a loud noise, the door was kicked violently.


    Zhou Yao looked around, but saw Zhou Ran''s cold appearance standing at the door of the suite, and the staff of the prosperous Tang Dynasty had fallen to one side and passed out.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yao''s face sank, and Zhou Ran was no longer the former Yu''an waste.


    But even so, how can he be his opponent.


    "Master, save me quickly!" Zhang Jingqi said Zhou Ran immediately and said pitifully.


    Zhou was speechless. The moment he saw Zhang Jingqi, he already understood that she was okay at all, and that the drug effect was nothing to her at all.


    "You just happened to come." Seeing Zhou Ran, Zhou Yao''s body was full of war intentions.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a big change during the time I left. That''s okay, it''s always boring to bully a waste." Zhou Yao said between the brows and arrogance.


    As a true disciple of Mingdu, and also a master of the Eighth Grade Master, he didn''t even put Zhou Ran in his eyes.


    "Guru?" Feeling Zhou Yao''s breath, Zhou Ran was a little surprised.


    Zhou Zhendong really had a good son, martial arts talent is so outstanding.


    "See it?" Zhou Yao proudly said.


    "It would be better if you knelt down and gave me three bangs, and then abandon Dantian, how can I let you go?" He continued to laugh at Zhou Ran.


    Even if a waste becomes a cultivator, how strong can it be.


    "Sabi!" Facing Zhou Yao, who was crazy to compare, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but raise a finger.


    heard that Zhou Yao''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Very well, I will personally make you a waste again!" Zhou Yao''s eyes were burning with anger, and the next moment, he had rushed to Zhou Ran.


    As a Eighth Grade Grandmaster, although he could not be as vigorous as the nineth Grade Grandmaster, but he was enough to gather all his spirits together, punch down and kill an elephant.


    Facing Zhou Ran, Zhou Yao had no need to keep his hand, and his fist was directly aimed at Zhou Ran''s chest.


    Facing Zhou Yao''s attack, Zhou Ran looked out his right hand calmly.


    He opened the palm of his right hand, struggling to grab Zhou Yao''s fist.


    "Look for death!" Zhou Yao saw this scene and could not help crying.


    Even the Grand Master Jiu Pin did not dare to be so underestimated in the face of his attack, why should Zhou Ran? If this punch continues, Zhou Ran''s right palm will be smashed!


    In the blink of an eye, his fist had reached Zhou Ran''s face, and then hit Zhou Ran''s palm heavily.


    At the next moment, Zhou Yao''s face changed dramatically.


    He felt that his fist head was smashed into a piece of ten thousand years of black iron, which was extremely painful. In contrast, Zhou Ran, his face was still very relaxed.


    How can this be!


    shocked at the same time, Zhou Yao immediately withdrew his hands, although he did not know what the situation was, but there is no doubt that Zhou Ran was not as weak as he thought.


    late!


    Zhou Ran''s eyes flashed coldly, and at the moment Zhou Yao pulled his hand, he had firmly grasped his fist.


    Next moment, he twisted hard.


    Click!


    With Zhou Yao''s cry, his right arm was directly broken by Zhou Ran! Then Zhou Ran kicked Zhou Yao''s chest, kicking him back four or five steps.


    "Master is so great!" Zhang Jingqi saw it, clapping excitedly, his eyes full of stars.


    Zhou Ran''s face was black, and the so-called concern was chaotic. The moment he received a call from Zhang Jingqi, he didn''t even think about it. Now when she sees her relaxed appearance, there is no way that she is half affected by the drug effect.


    It was clear that Zhang Jingqi was teasing himself.


    Zhou Yao stopped his body and looked to Zhou Ran in horror.


    He can reach the Eighth Grade Grandmaster Realm on the 29th, even his Master Mingdu really praised him. After all, except for the core children of the four major families, it is impossible for anyone to reach the Grandmaster Realm before the age of thirty.


    But now, Zhou Ran can knock him back so easily, he is very likely to be Grand Master Jiupin!


    Reminisced that Yi Chuan and Zhou Ran were closer, he became more convinced of this.


    But what he didn''t understand was how Zhou Ran did it.


    "You want to avenge me, it is not enough!" Zhou Ran glanced at Zhou Yao and sneered. At the next moment, he has rushed to Zhou Yao.


    "So fast!" Zhou Yao was shocked.


    "Behind!" Zhou Ran''s voice sounded, Zhou Yao hurriedly turned to defend, but before he could make any action, Zhou Ran had already kicked him on the back.


    "Right!" Before waiting for him to stand firm, Zhou Ran''s figure had appeared on his side again, hitting him with a punch.


    Zhou Yao quickly raised his fist to meet.


    Ga Boom Boom!


    A tingling bone crackling sounded, Zhou Yao screamed, and the whole person flew out again.


    "Front!"


    "Peng!"


    "Up!"


    "Peng!"


    This moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhou Yao''s entire person has completely turned into a human-shaped sandbag, which was constantly beaten by Zhou Ran. In the suite, Zhou Yao''s screams and bone fractures echoed.


    "Do not!"


    Zhou Ran hit Zhou Yao''s cheek with a fist, Zhou Yao screamed, two broken teeth flew out of his mouth, he spit out a big mouth of blood, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Less than three minutes later, his bones were broken in more than ten places. At the moment, he was so painful that he couldn''t stand up at all.


    Zhou Yao looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. Until now, he could not accept the fact that Zhou Ran was stronger than him.


    Zhou Ran is four years younger than him. How can he reach such a terrifying state as Grand Master Jiu Pin?


    "Master is great!" Zhang Jingqi stood aside and clapped happily.


    heard that Zhou Yao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He could see that even Zhang Jingqi''s previous performance was deliberately pretended to show herself. She had long known that Zhou Ran had terrifying strength.


    Zhou Ran glared at her angrily, and Zhang Jingqi was an indifferent look.


    Too lazy to ignore Zhang Jingqi, Zhou Ran walked to Zhou Yao and looked down at Zhou Yao, said: "Did you just say that I want to turn into waste again?"


    The voice fell, and Zhou Yao''s face changed drastically.


    "No!" He looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    "Zhou Ran, I''m a true disciple of Mingdu, and if you abolish me, Mingdu will not only kill you, but the people around you will not die!" At this time, he grabbed the only one Help straw, threatened desperately.

 Chapter 238： never heard of that

    "Dark poison real man?" Wen Yan, Zhou Ran could not help frowning slightly.


    People who generally have the title of "real person" are at least powerful people who have entered the innate realm.


    "Zhou Ran, as long as you let me go, nothing I can do has happened." Seeing Zhou Ran''s expression hesitated, Zhou Yao immediately continued to persuade.


    With the strength of his Eighth Grade Master, it is absolutely impossible to beat Zhou Ran. The most important thing now is to get out of danger and then find a way to call Master Mingdu to the real person to deal with Zhou Ran.


    As long as the real poison shot, Zhou Ran will definitely die!


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard any real poisonous people." Zhou Ran lightly smiled.


    With that said, he has stepped on Zhou Yao''s Dantian position.


    Going on one foot, the terrifying energy rushed to Zhou Yao''s Dantian, and in a blink of an eye, his Dantian had been destroyed.


    Zhou Yao spit out a big mouthful of blood, staring at Zhou Ran with two eyes: "Zhou Ran, you must not die!"


    Having finished speaking, he could no longer bear the blow from genius to waste, and passed out.


    Seeing Zhou Yao passing away, Zhou Ran''s eyes showed no sympathy.


    "Master, I knew you would come to rescue me." Zhang Jingqi stood up and looked at Zhou Ran excitedly.


    Zhou Ran looked at Zhang Jingqi with a black face: "You still know that I am your master!"


    With Zhang Jingqi''s strength, Zhou Yao could never pose a threat to her. She did it purely to tease herself.


    The big night made him hurried over, and it turned out to be a prank, and he was happy to be a ghost.


    Upon hearing the words, Zhang Jingqi immediately showed a fascinating look.


    "I''m so dizzy, I want to sleep." She exhaled like a land, superb acting skills, can compete for this year''s Oscar.


    "Okay, don''t pretend." Zhou Ran didn''t have a good air.


    "Cut, boring." Zhang Jingqi immediately returned to normal.


    She had long known that poor acting skills would help, but she didn''t care, and Zhou Ran was enough to save her.


    "Go back," Zhou Ran said.


    "When I came in, some fans recognized it, and now there should have been a lot of people gathered outside." Zhang Jingqi said with a smile.


    She knew Zhou Ran disliked the lively personality too much.


    "I''m going first." Zhou Ran whispered, if he went out with Zhang Jingqi, he would definitely make headlines for entertainment news tomorrow.


    "Master, how can you have the heart to throw the drunken apprentice here, don''t you worry about the bad guys getting upset?" Wen Yan, Zhang Jingqi immediately showed a pitiful appearance.


    If her fans saw her now, she would exclaim that she had seen the fake Zhang Jingqi.


    After all, everyone''s impression of her is noble and elegant.


    Zhou Ran was speechless, as if he didn''t hear it, he went on to the door.


    "Master, don''t you plan to ask Tu''er to speak for your brand?" At this moment, Zhang Jingqi suddenly said.


    Zhou Ran figured out, helplessly said: "Speak, what do you want?"


    I really deserved the apprentice who gave me a headache.


    Zhang Jingqi smiled triumphantly, she was determined to do this only tonight.


    "I think Master will fly me back." Zhang Jingqi said expectantly.


    Like Bai Zhijun, she is a Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, flying in the sky, which is an ability that can only be achieved after entering the congenital.


    While on the mountain, Zhou Ran took her once and flew once. That time was enough to make her remember for life.


    Zhou Ran heard the words and could not help saying: "As long as you practice hard, you will soon be able to enter the congenital."


    "Okay, Tu''er just follow the orders of the teacher." Zhang Jingqi knew Zhou Ran had agreed and immediately replied.


    Zhou Ran looked at her perfunctory look, but shook her head helplessly and took Ju Que out of Qian Kunjie.


    This is a black giant sword, one foot wide and one foot wide, and its weight is comparable to a hill.


    Zhou Ran injected Zhenyuan into the giant Que, and the giant Que suddenly exuded a mountain-like atmosphere.


    "Come on." Zhou Ran said on Ju Que, with his strength, he didn''t need to fly with the aid of a spirit weapon.


    Zhang Jingqi heard the words and immediately walked over to jump on the blade of Ju Que.


    The early autumn night was quiet and cool.


    In the sky, Zhou Ran Yu Jian flew, and Zhang Jingqi stood behind him.


    Below are the Wanjia lights, and the sky is full of stars, Zhang Jingqi could not help but gently hugged Zhou Ran from behind.


    Zhou Ran was stunned, and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Zhang Jingqi''s mouth showed a smug smile.


    At this moment, her heart was unprecedentedly quiet, and the whole person was surrounded by a great sense of happiness. In a trance, she seemed to return to the shock of seeing Zhou Ran on the mountain for the first time when he saw him flying in the sky.


    Yu Jian Flying, from the prosperous Tang Dynasty to the villa Zhang Jingqi bought, was only five minutes away.


    Zhou Ran controlled Ju Que and steadily landed on the ground. Zhang Jingqi reluctantly let go of Zhou Ran''s hand.


    Zhou Ran put away Ju Que and couldn''t help but say, "Don''t mess up in the future."


    Today, she met only Zhou Yao, the eighth grade master, so there was no danger. It is necessary to know that there are some strong men with more than nine grade masters in the world.


    "I know, it took a while to fly." Zhang Jingqi whispered in dissatisfaction.


    "Yukong flight is to consume the real yuan, without the real yuan, you must use spirit stones to make up, then it is all money!" Zhou Ran didn''t have a good air Zhang Jingqi gave Zhou Ran a glance without a word. Of course, she knows that Yukong flying consumes true yuan, but with Zhou Ran¡¯s current strength, the true yuan consumed by flying over such a distance is completely negligible.


    "The endorsement should be arranged as recently as possible. After a while, I have to take Xiao Wan to record the sound of nature." At this time, Zhang Jingqi said with a smile.


    "Well, I will talk to Zhang Yuan, let him come to talk to you." Zhou Ran nodded.


    His original plan was for Zhang Jingqi to speak for Xi Yu.


    "What about the endorsement fee?" Zhang Jingqi asked with a hint of cunning in his eyes.


    "We are mentors and apprentices anyway, can we have a discount?" Zhou Ran joked.


    Hearing the words, Zhang Jingqi hooked his finger to him.


    Zhou Ran faced his doubts and leaned in.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Jingqi''s mouth, and then Zhu Zhou imprinted on his face when Zhou Ran was too late to respond.


    "This is even an endorsement fee." After finishing, Zhang Jingqi immediately ran back to the house.


    Zhou Ran stood still, and by the time he recovered, Zhang Jingqi had disappeared.


    "I''m your master!" Zhou Ran said with a black face. After that, he immediately rose into the sky and disappeared into the night sky.


    Zhang Jingqi stood behind the glass window of the villa, looking at the back of Zhou Ran leaving.


    "If I don''t use drinking as an excuse, how to create these opportunities." She whispered to herself.


    "How about Master, which law stipulates that an apprentice cannot be with Master?" After a pause, she continued, her voice falling, her eyes a little firmer.


    She didn''t believe that someone in this world could resist the charm of her Zhang Jingqi, not even Master! Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 239： Jiangdong University Job Fair

    Jiangdong University''s reputation in Jiangdong Province is worse than that of Yu''an Jiaotong University. The main reason is that Jiangdong University is a private university.


    Even so, Jiangdong University is also a national key university, and only students with a college entrance examination score of one or more undergraduates are eligible to apply for this university.


    This is the alma mater of Zhou Ran Ding Bo. They deliberately set Jiangdong University as the last stop of campus recruitment.


    Enterprises need a large number of talents if they want to grow bigger and stronger. If the students of these key universities can enter the company from the beginning of the internship period, they will become the pillars of the company in the future.


    As early as three days ago, Zhou Ran had already greeted the director of the employment office of Jiangdong University, and tonight there will be a lecture by Xi Yu at Jiangdong University.


    The official website of Jiangdong University also publishes a notice that Xi Yu will come to the school to give a lecture in advance.


    Wandering on the campus of Jiangdong University and looking at the familiar scenery, the three of them couldn''t help but fall into memories, the time passed so fast.


    When it was almost time, the three people came to the meeting room of the agreed science and education building, but found that the door of the meeting room was tightly locked.


    "Lao Zhou, are you sure to say hello to Director Fang?" Ding Bo asked while looking at the closed meeting room.


    They had previously agreed to hold a lecture at 7 pm in the second conference room of the Science and Education Building. It is now 6:40, but the door is closed.


    Zhou Ran frowned, he picked up his phone and made a call.


    After a while, he hung up the phone and said in a deep voice: "Director Fang said that he was on a business trip in the field, let us go to the school employment office to ask."


    Song Yidong and others nodded, and now they can only go to the employment office of the school.


    The Science and Education Building and the Employment Office are not far away. They are both located in the headquarters of Jiangdong University, only 400 meters away.


    The three of them graduated from Jiangdong University and were very familiar with the campus environment. Soon, they went to the employment office together.


    The school''s employment office is also called the college student employment guidance service center, which is mainly responsible for handling the student''s student registration files and related enterprises to organize publicity matters in the school.


    Because there are relatively few things, there are only four permanent staff in the Employment Office. After Director Fang took another person on a business trip, only two were left in the Employment Office.


    "Brother Tao, are we really okay to withdraw the briefing?" In the office, a short-haired boy with glasses asked a little worried.


    He is a graduate student and has decided to stay in the employment office of the school after graduation.


    "Ma Chengwen, what nonsense do you have, when did I withdraw the lecture?" a curly young man playing games frowned slightly.


    "But..." Ma Wencheng was going to say something, but he saw that Jin Pengtao threw the phone directly on the table.


    "Yes, these gangs are not good enough!" Jin Pengtao scowled and then looked up at Ma Wencheng.


    "I ask you, what is the salary the school gives you for one year?" Jin Pengtao asked.


    "It''s almost more than 60,000," Ma Wencheng replied.


    "More than 60,000?" Jin Pengtao smiled disdainfully.


    "On your salary, when will you be able to stand out, your parents are offering you to go to school to make this money for you? The tuition fees for your school will be enough for you to earn ten years." Jin Pengtao continued.


    Ma Wencheng is silent. Of course, he knows that the salary of more than 60,000 a year is a bit low, but the school¡¯s employment office is easy.


    "I remember your girlfriend arguing with you two days ago because you couldn''t afford a bag. It''s not that I said, just like you are now, scorer sooner or later." Seeing this, Jin Pengtao couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Brother Tao, what do you say I should do?" Ma Wencheng couldn''t help but look at Jin Pengtao, he knew that Jin Pengtao''s background was not ordinary, so when Jin Pengtao came to the job office, he screamed.


    "Find a way to make money. If you don''t have money, what can you buy a house, a car or a bag?" Jin Pengtao took it for granted.


    "But I got a dead salary." Ma Wencheng looked embarrassed.


    "Your brain is really enough. We are an employment office. Tens of thousands are indeed a sum of money for you, but what about those companies?" Jin Pengtao said without a word.


    "You mean?" Ma Wencheng lighted up.


    But the next moment, he was a little worried: "If this matter is known to Director Fang, we will be finished."


    "Director Fang is a fart!" Jin Yan said with disdain.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that my dad is the president of Jiangdong University, Jin Decai. Fang Si is just the director of the small employment office. When he comes back from this business trip, he will be assigned to the logistics department, and the employment office will come to a new director. Jin Pengtao sneered.


    "At that time, the entire employment office is up to me!" Suddenly, Jin Pengtao added.


    He has long been eyeing this fat gap in the employment office.


    "So, is Brother Tao planning?" Ma Wencheng said, making a rubbing motion.


    Jin Pengtao said triumphantly: "Those big companies will just go away. Some pheasant companies also want to come to our school to recruit people. What if they don''t pay a price?"


    "Tao Ge is right, Xi Yu has never heard of anything, and Director Fang even arranged them in the second conference room." Ma Wencheng echoed.


    He didn''t know that Jin Pengtao was the son of principal Jin Decai before. Now that he knows the news, he is naturally trying to hold Jin Pengtao''s thigh tightly.


    "Anyone?" At this time, a burly figure walked into the employment office, it was Ding Bo.


    Zhou Ran walked in behind Ding Bo As for Song Yidong, he left for a while by urine escape.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Pengtao frowned when he saw Ding Bo. He hated the man who seemed to knock him down with a punch.


    "We are from Xiyu Group. We have already greeted the director of your employment office, Fang, to the school to give a briefing. Can you ask why the meeting room of the Science and Education Building is not open?" Ding Bo asked politely.


    "Xiyu Group." Jin Pengtao appeared suddenly.


    "It''s easy to start a lecture and give money." He smiled and said to Zhou Ran and Ding Bo.


    Just talking about the Xiyu Group, the people of the Xiyu Group are here.


    "Director Fang did not say to collect money before." Ding Bo said in a deep voice.


    "That should be because he forgot to tell you." Jin Pengtao looked arrogant.


    "As the school''s employment office, we have to be responsible for the school''s students. Small companies like your Yuyu must pay a part of the funds as compensation for preventing students from being pitted in the future." Jin Pengtao said lightly.


    "How much?" Ding Bo couldn''t help but frown.


    "Just pay one hundred thousand!" Jin Pengtao said calmly.


    It is said that Ding Bo''s face suddenly became gloomy. He thought that Jin Pengtao was talking about the school premises rental fee. He had already told Director Fang that he only needed 5,000 yuan.


    In a flash, Jin Pengtao spoke a hundred thousand, which made it clear that he was extorting!


    Seeing Ding Bo''s silence, Jin Pengtao''s face appeared impatient: "Pay money when you have money, get out without money, and waste time with you!"


    "A pheasant company that can''t be brought up by one hundred thousand people comes to Jiangdong University to recruit people. Are you also worthy?" Jin Pengtao sneered. Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 240： Student petition

    Ding Bo''s skin was originally black, and his face was even more terrible at the moment.


    Don''t say Xi Yu, even if he is himself, he is not bad at 100,000, and he can''t stand this fool.


    "What happened?" At this time, Song Yidong walked into the office and asked.


    Seeing Song Yidong, Jin Pengtao''s complexion suddenly became somber.


    "Are you also from the Yuyu Group?" He asked Song Yidong coldly.


    Song Yidong looked at Jin Pengtao, recognized it all at once, and couldn''t help but laugh: "It''s such a coincidence that it was the senior Jin."


    Jin Pengtao was originally a student of Jiangdong University, but he was only one year older than Ding Bo and Song Yidong. He is a student of the business school like Song Yidong.


    Song Yidong was the monitor of the class at the time. When welcoming the new year, Jin Pengtao and several Hupeng dog friends wanted to entangle several girls in Song Yidong''s class through the name of the senior.


    As a result, under the organization of Song Yidong, a group of boys in the class directly drank Jin Pengtao and others, and at the welcome party, the drunk Jin Pengtao and others jumped out of dance and became a joke for the entire Jiangdong University Business School. Therefore, Liang Zi was born.


    "I changed my mind, one million! You can choose to take one million, or let Song Yidong kneel to apologize to me, otherwise I will get out as soon as possible!" Jin Pengtao said angrily at Song Yidong.


    He will always remember the shame brought to him by Song Yidong at the welcome banquet, but he never found a chance to retaliate. Today he finally waited.


    Aside, Ma Wencheng couldn''t help but look at Jin Pengtao. He made it clear that he was in a communique.


    "Let Song Yidong apologize for this kind of garbage, are you worthy?" Wen Yan, Ding Bo couldn''t help but anger, Song Yidong was his brother, how could Song Yidong apologize to Jin Pengtao.


    "Even if we really have a million people, it is impossible for you to be like this!" Ding Bo continued with a cold face.


    The three originally thought that Jiangdong University was their alma mater. For many younger students, they could help a little bit, but they didn''t want to encounter this kind of thing.


    "Go away without giving! Jiangdong University does not need your pheasant company!" Jin Pengtao arrogantly said.


    Money is a trivial matter, and today he just wanted to give up the bad breath of those days.


    Song Yidong froze his face and hesitated for a moment. He looked at Zhou Ran aside. Today''s lecture is estimated to be impossible.


    Ding Bo clenched his fists, he resisted the urge to smash Jin Pengtao flat.


    Yu''an''s college students are more like that they can also recruit a lot of good seedlings to other schools. Just seeing maggots like Jin Pengtao in their alma mater, they are still inevitably angry.


    At this time, many footsteps suddenly came from outside.


    Zhou Ran and others looked out, but saw that students from Jiangdong University poured into the employment office one by one.


    "Xia Qingxue?" Song Yidong said with delight, looking at the girl in jeans and simply dressing up.


    She was her classmate at the time.


    "Song leader?" Xia Qingxue didn''t expect to encounter Song Yidong here, and she was surprised.


    "Why are you here?" she asked curiously.


    "Come on, do something." Song Yidong said with restraint, Xia Qingxue was more beautiful than before. In fact, at that New Year''s dinner, Jin Pengtao aimed at Xia Qingxue. In order to help Xia Qingxue block wine that night, Song Yidong also vomited.


    But Xia Qingxue is a typical female school bully, and Song Yidong is a standard ordinary student, and the two did not have much intersection later.


    Xia Qingxue nodded slightly, and after saying hello to Song Yidong, she turned her attention to Jin Pengtao.


    "Teacher Jin, I would like to ask, why did the Yuyu Group''s publicity meeting be cancelled?" She looked at Jin Pengtao badly and asked.


    "Yes, what the **** happened? All of us have resumes ready!" a tall boy asked coldly.


    "Official website says force majeure factor, we want to know, what is force majeure factor?" said another young student with eyes.


    When it was almost seven o''clock, they all went to the conference room of the school building, and found that the conference room was not open at all. In order to ask what happened, everyone came to the employment office together.


    Among them, there are Yansan and senior.


    Prior to this, they had longed for Xi Yu to come to the school to give a lecture.


    Without him, it was just that Yu Yu gave him a high salary. In Yu''an, the starting salary for undergraduate graduates is around 4,000, Jiangdong University can be a little higher, almost 5,000, and graduate students can be 1,000 to 2,000.


    The treatment given by Xi Yu is that the starting salary for undergraduates is 10,000, the graduate student is 12,000, and the salary is 15 a year!


    Not only that, Yu Yu plans to recruit a large number of people, which means that as long as they apply, the probability of being selected is extremely high.


    This kind of treatment is definitely the limit that Yu''an local companies can give. For students who want to stay in Yu''an, the treatment given by Yu Yu is absolutely terrifyingly attractive.


    If other companies don¡¯t come, it¡¯s okay. Xi Yu, who waited so long, suddenly doesn¡¯t come. How do they accept it?


    Seeing this, Song Yidong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dear students, I am the person in charge of the recruitment of Xiyu Group, the manager of the research and development department of Xiyu Song Yidong, and also a graduate of Jiangdong University. Among you, there are people in my class." Song Yidong said, couldn''t help Look at Xia Qingxue.


    Xia Qingxue was surprised, she remembered that her classmates said that Song Yidong University went to a club as a waitress after graduation. How did she become the manager of the R&D department of Xiyu Group in an instant?


    Hearing what Song Yidong said, everyone looked over.


    "Xiyu is a young company. If you come to Xiyu, you will make some achievements. Just sorry, teacher Jin Pengtao thinks that we are not qualified to recruit people from Jiangdong University. We have to pay a deposit of 1 million. Open a lecture." Song Yidong said, looking at Jin Pengtao with a smile.


    The voice fell, and Jin Pengtao''s face suddenly looked very ugly.


    "Teacher Jin, what''s going on?" Xia Qingxue asked angrily.


    "Give us an explanation!"


    "If you don''t know clearly, we will go to the principal to complain to you!" Everyone looked at Jin Pengtao angrily.


    The treatment given by Xi Yu has been quite tempting. If you are a couple and work for three years according to the treatment given by Xi Yu, you can easily buy a house and set up a house in Yu''an. This is not too cool. Now Jin Pengtao wants to break up Everyone''s thoughts.


    was so stared at by many students, Jin Pengtao couldn''t help but panicked. He was originally looking for Song Yidong and others to blackmail some money and export his wickedness. How could there be so many students to come to the bottom to take the initiative.


    He clenched his fists and didn''t know what to do for a while. UU reading


    "Noisy noisy!" At this moment, a majestic cold drink sounded from the office door.


    Everyone looked and saw a middle-aged man standing in front of the office.


    "Principal Jin!" Recognizing middle-aged people, Xia Qingxue and other students hurriedly respectfully said.


    Jinde took a cold look at his son Jin Pengtao, and secretly cursed that even this little thing could not be done.


    Employment office has been staring at this fat gap for a long time, but just sent his son to be a pioneer, but did not expect such a big mess.


    Returned, Jin Decai smiled and looked at many students to raise his hand: "I can understand the mood of everyone wanting a good job and employment."


    heard the words, and everyone suddenly calmed down.


    "But I can tell everyone responsibly that Xiyu is just a fraudulent subsidiary, and all the salary data they label is false. The school verified this before canceling the Xiyu Group''s lecture." Jin Decai smiled lightly. Said.


    Here is Jiangdong University, he is the president of Jiangdong University, and here he is the absolute authority! Read the new chapter "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free at the first time


    Recommend the City God Lao Shi Xinshu:

 Chapter 241： No kidding

    Many students looked at Jin Decai. If this was the case, the school would undoubtedly cancel the Yuyu Group''s lectures.


    There are many companies recruiting people every year in the school, and some of them deceive some subsidiaries. As the school, they must first check how these companies are.


    The annual campus recruitment, because of suspected fraud, was disqualified from recruiting companies.


    Jin Decai smiled, and once he shifted the topic to Xi Yu to defraud a subsidiary company, no one would care about the one million qualification fee.


    "I also invite you to continue to pay attention to the information of the conference issued by the follow-up employment office. I wish you all a satisfactory job here." Jin Decai said again.


    Wen Yan, Xia Qingxue''s eyes could not help falling on Song Yidong.


    She believes that Song Yidong is not the kind of person who deceives everyone, but she doesn''t know how to refute President Jin''s words.


    "Principal Jin said that we are cheating a subsidiary, I don''t know what evidence?" Zhou Ran calmly looked at Jin Decai and asked.


    He only went to Jiangdong University for a year, and his family had an accident in his sophomore week. When he left, the principal of Jiangdong University was not Jin Decai.


    "Evidence?" Jin De smiled disdainfully.


    "I want to know, how can you give my students such a high salary as a pheasant company that is about to fail?" Jin Decai sneered.


    He has been working at Jiangdong University for more than ten years. He became the president of Jiangdong University four years ago. He is an authentic Yu''an. He knows clearly about Xi Yu''s past and present life. It is possible to go bankrupt, where there is still money to recruit people in school.


    "Our company has money." Zhou Ran returned calmly.


    "Who can prove it to you?" Jin Decai sneered.


    As long as the Yuyu Group is determined to be a fraudulent subsidiary company, this matter is so over. Looking back, he taught his unsuccessful son again that the idiot did not even understand the truth of being rich.


    "I can prove it!" Outside the office, no one arrived and the voice arrived first.


    A chubby middle-aged man ran in panting, and when he arrived at the office, he couldn''t help but gasping hard.


    "Principal Wang?" Many students recognized the newcomer at a glance. It was Wang Jize, the last president of Jiangdong University.


    Today, although he is no longer the president of Jiangdong University, he is still a director of the board of directors of Jiangdong University.


    "Wang Dong?" Jin Decai frowned at Wang Jize. He was not afraid of Wang Jize. Although the other party''s board of directors had power over his principal, Wang Jize was only a small director of the board.


    "Jin Decai, do you want to rebel? Even the company of boss Zhou, you dare to say that it is a pheasant company!" Wang Jize looked at Jin Decai reprimandedly, and got a call from the director of the employment office. Got on.


    "Wang Dong, is Xiyu a pheasant company? You know better than me." Jin Decai said coldly.


    Wang Jize has now completely become a businessman. He knows more about Xi Yu''s situation than himself.


    "Boss Zhou only spent 1 billion two days ago to acquire Yuntian Building, my eldest brother Wang Liren, as a future office building. Do you want to say that my brother Wang Liren''s Yuntian Building is also a pheasant company?" Wang Jize asked an angry look at Jin Decai.


    After hearing this, Jin De couldn''t help but show horror.


    Although Wang Jize called his brother Wang Liren, he knew that Wang Liren and Wang Jize had nothing to do with blood, and Wang Liren was one of the most important people in the school board.


    It can even be said that half of the credit given to Jiangdong University can now go to Wang Liren.


    As long as he is willing, he can remove his president of Jiangdong University.


    "He spent a billion to buy Yuntian Building, Wang Jize, don''t joke!" Jin Decai immediately retorted.


    Today''s Xi Yu, even if it is sold, is worth up to 100 million. Zhou Ran''s billion will buy Wang Liren''s Yuntian Building.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can call and ask yourself, then Lin Yuqing and Lin are also present!" Wang Jize said coldly.


    Jin De only took a breath, and Jiangdong University has come to the present. Half of the credit goes to Wang Liren, and the other half goes to Lin Jialin and Guang Yun!


    When Zhou Ran bought the Yuntian Building, Lin Jiaqianjin was also present. In this way, Zhou Ran is very likely to have a good relationship with both parties.


    If this is the case, then he really offended the two giants of the board.


    Thinking of this, he only felt his legs soft.


    At this time, he saw Zhou Ran looking at himself.


    "For your own self-interest, you can completely ignore the prospects of many graduates. If you continue to be the president of Jiangdong University, you will only harm countless future students!" Zhou Ran looked cold and said to Jin Decai.


    Although he only went to Jiangdong University for more than a year, he still has a good feeling for this university, otherwise he will not make a special trip today.


    Jin Decai''s face was pale, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Tell Wang Liren, let him change the headmaster!" Zhou Ran looked at Jin Decai indifferently.


    "Yes, boss Zhou." Wang Jize replied immediately and respectfully.


    After the words fell, Jin Decai almost fainted.


    His name is the president of Jiangdong University. In fact, it is just that many directors choose the person in charge. Among them, the most powerful people are Wang Liren and the Lin family. If he offends any party, he has room to offend both parties. He is the president. In any case, it will not be possible.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand it anyway. Where is Yuyu, a brand he is familiar with, so much money to buy Yuntian Building as an office building?


    Whether he can think about it or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    Jin Decai''s heart is full of regret. He should not be greedy. If he is not greedy, he will not send his son to work, and this scene will not appear now.


    "Principal Wang, can you open a meeting room for me? I think everyone should still be waiting for us to hold a lecture." Zhou Ran didn''t bother to pay attention to Jin Decai, and continued to ask Wang Jize.


    "Of course no problem, everyone come with me." Wen Yan, Wang Jize immediately replied.


    He clearly remembered that when Brother Wang Liren was polite to the one in front of him, he was even less afraid to put a rack in front of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran and others went out with Wang Jize, and many students immediately followed.


    The testimony of President Wang is enough to show that Xi Yu is not only a cheating subsidiary, but also has a very strong capital. How can a company that spends one billion to buy an office building not have strong capital?


    "Song leader." At this time, Xia Qingxue came to Song Yidong.


    "Is there anything?" Song Yidong asked with some restraint Can I have a meal together later? We should haven''t seen you in three years. "Xia Qingxue invited generously.


    Song Yidong was at a loss for a moment, Ding Bo saw it, and immediately said: "No problem, I helped the grandson!"


    Xia Qingxue smiled and said, "I will come to you after the briefing.


    After talking, she walked to the other students in the class.


    "Sun Zi, you''re lucky!" Ding Bo punched Song Yidong on the shoulder, and immediately smashed Song Yidong back to God. After a while, he couldn''t help screaming.


    "Your uncle, it''s not as important as before!" Song Yidong didn''t have a good air.


    In the employment office, Jin Pengtao stared blankly at his father: "Dad?"


    He didn''t expect that things would become like this anyway.


    "Don''t call my dad, I don''t have your son!" Jin Decai glanced at Jin Pengtao angrily and turned to leave the employment office.


    On the side, Ma Wencheng recovered from the shock. He was very fortunate. Fortunately, he didn''t embarrass Zhou Ran with Jin Pengtao. Otherwise, his work should not be guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but glanced at Jin Pengtao and hurried out of the employment office. He felt that the farther away from Jin Pengtao, the better the better.

 Chapter 242： Xiao Tianhou Duan Ruoqing

    On the Internet, a piece of news caught everyone''s attention.


    "The latest skin care products jointly developed by Yuxianlou and Xiyu will be officially launched at the stores of Yi Xuan Youpin at 9:00 tomorrow!"


    saw this news, everyone on the Internet was surprised.


    Although the scale of the current Yuxian Building is not too large, it can be said that no one knows about fame.


    Videos of Liu Xian''er and Han Jiangzong are still the most popular ones on some websites.


    "Isn''t Yuxianlou engaged in catering? A catering enters the beauty skin care industry?"


    "What brand of Yu Yu has never heard of."


    "I have heard of it, and it is said to be a pheasant brand in Yu''an!"


    "Now everyone uses well-known brands, such as the first heard of the brand like Xiyu, who dare to use it, Yuxianlou even invested in such a brand, the company management brain is definitely pitted!"


    is news about Yuxianlou after all, and it has attracted considerable attention just after it appeared.


    It was just when they saw that Yuxianlou had actually invested in a beauty and skincare brand that they had never heard of, and they were quite speechless.


    Now the domestic beauty skin care market has already entered the Red Sea stage, and various brands have tried their best to survive, but they still cannot avoid the downward trend every year.


    The root cause is the existence of Tang Yi. Tang Yi is the only domestic brand in China that can compete with many foreign brands in the beauty and skin care industry. It is also a domestic giant.


    In recent years, Tang Yi¡¯s market share has increased every year. In terms of domestic brands, Tang Yi¡¯s market share has reached more than 70%, and all other brands add up to the remaining 3%. ten.


    For this news, everyone is full of doubts, and many people even suspect that it is fake news.


    But soon, another piece of news appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Mr. Zhang Jingqi declared to be the spokesperson of Xiyu brand!"


    saw this news on the hot search, everyone could not help but stunned.


    My God, Zhang Tianhou!


    "How long has Zhang Tianhou not received an endorsement?"


    "Take a pheasant brand endorsement, is she crazy?"


    "In her capacity, you shouldn''t be short of this money at all!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and at this moment, even Zhang Jingqi''s loyal fans began to question Zhang Jingqi''s move.


    Yiyu and other brands are simply not worthy of Zhang Jingqi''s worth. She took this endorsement and it was too cheap.


    For a time, countless fans of Zhang Jingqi petitioned below for Zhang Jingqi''s refusal of Xi Yu''s endorsement. She received this endorsement which was harmful to her without any benefit.


    The thing about Zhang Jingqi''s hot search of Xiyu was quickly squeezed to the forefront of the hot search, attracting the attention of countless people.


    Just as many fans exhorted Zhang Jingqi to give up their endorsements, another news came into people''s attention.


    "Duo Ruoqing of the music world Xiao Tianhou announced to become the spokesperson of Yuerong Group!"


    Duan Ruoqing is a fast-growing newcomer in the past three years. In only three years, she has become a front-line newcomer to the music scene with her sweet voice and exquisite face. She is also known as a "little day queen" by fans.


    In just three years, her account fans on social networking sites have exceeded 80 million! The number is even about a quarter more than that of Zhang Jingqi. As soon as she publishes a blog, she will immediately cause countless people to repost and comment.


    In the hearts of many fans, she is undoubtedly able to compete with Tianhou Zhang Jingqi, and it can even be said that many people think that she has exceeded Zhang Jingqi!


    As soon as the news appeared on the hot search, it immediately caused countless people to watch.


    Although Zhang Jingqi and Duan Ruoqing have never had a fight, everyone knows that there will be a contest between them. Either Duan Ruoqing''s new **** will become the new queen, or Zhang Jingqi will beat Duan Ruoqing, firmly occupying the queen of music. After all, there can only be one diva.


    Prior to this, the two fans had been arguing about each other''s idols, and now the two appeared to coincide with the announcement of endorsements. To say that nothing happened between them, who believes.


    With curiosity, many people clicked on the hot search.


    I saw Duan Ruoqing''s official announcement below is a personal video of her.


    "I am honored to be able to speak for Yuerong. Yuerong is a brand that I have been using. Not only I am using it, but my agents and teams are using it. The effect is really good. Just just now, I got about For the news of Sister Zhang¡¯s endorsement, I hope my fans can stay sane and don¡¯t chaos rhythm. This is just a coincidence. Sister Zhang is well-known in the industry. As a friend, I believe that Sister Zhang¡¯s endorsement Xiyu has her own reasons.¡±


    In the video, Duan Ruoqing was wearing a white long dress, like a little fairy who fell to the world, she said sweetly.


    "However, for me personally, with a responsible attitude towards fans, no matter how much money is given to Xiyu, I can''t endorse!"


    At the end of the video, she justified her words, and she named Zhang Jingqi to speak for Xi Yu for the sake of money.


    "Ruo Qing''s skin is really super good, she is too fairy!"


    "Mama, I''m going to fall in love!"


    "Is the effect of Yuerong so good? Then I will try to use it."


    Seeing Duan Ruoqing in the video, many fans were fanatical.


    She is only 21 years old this year. In the video, her skin looks very delicate and looks like a beautiful jade.


    "Zhang Jingqi is really getting worse and worse, even endorsement of Xiyu, a **** brand that I have never heard of."


    "If there is something in Ruoqing''s words, is she planning to declare war on Zhang Jingqi?"


    "I want to say It''s time to declare war. Her Zhang Jingqi is only illusory now. Ruoqing can be regarded as the queen of today''s music scene!"


    "How can an old woman compare with my home Ruoqing, if Ruoqing hopes to win the Golden Melody Award this year."


    For a time, many fans of Duan Ruoqing had already pointed at Zhang Jingqi.


    Duan Ruoqing wants to be known in the music scene, Zhang Jingqi is a hurdle that can''t get around.


    Faced with Duan Ruoqing''s fan attacks, Zhang Jingqi''s fans couldn''t see it anymore.


    "When Sister Zhang fires, if your family is still in junior high school!"


    "Duan Ruoqing is the singer who can only sing in one tone, and the lyrics are all copied?"


    "People look good, people who sing better than her can be ranked abroad, compared to Zhang Tianhou, how old is she?"


    "After all, Zhang Tianhou really shouldn''t endorse Xi Yu. Isn''t she showing Duan Ruoqing a chance?"


    "To this day, I can only trust Sister Zhang''s vision."


    Many fans of Zhang Jingqi are worried about this act of idols.


    Zhang Jingqi, as the queen of music, is obviously a good person. Why should he endorse the brand of Yu Yu, who has never heard of it?


    Fans on both sides of the Internet are too quarrelsome, directly arguing the topic to the top three of the hot search.


    The topic of Zhang Jingqi and Duan Ruoqing has been hot for a whole day.

 Chapter 243： I want it all

    Chen Qiaolan is a branch manager of Yixuan Youpin, a high-tech industrial zone in Yu''an. She had just passed her 35th birthday two days ago. While feeling the passing of time, she is also quite satisfied with her status quo.


    As the store manager of Yixuanyoupin, she earns about 20,000 a month and counts her husband''s income. The annual income of the two people is more than 400,000. Coupled with the fact that the two bought a house early, there is no pressure in life now.


    The only thing that worries her is that she will lose her current job. She is not worried about her lack of work ability. In fact, after the last morning meeting, because she was supporting Pan Huimin at that time, she now receives more weight than before.


    She is worried about the future of easy selection of excellent products. The current market trend is that big fish eat small fish, and big brands continue to annex small brands.


    Not to mention those well-known foreign retail brands, only Xu Chenxuan, the domestic giant, will always be eyeing Yixuanyoupin. In the area of ??Jiangdong, Yixuanyoupin can still have a foothold with its old users. But Chen Qiaolan is well aware that it will be a matter of time before the market for easy-to-select products in the Jiangdong region is swallowed.


    As usual, she went out at 8:15 in the morning, and it was almost 8:50 when she got to work, which was just right.


    Today''s road is not blocked at all. She arrived at the store door more than ten minutes faster than usual. After parking the car, she walked to the door of the store and found that there were staff waiting for her.


    The young man is so motivated, she opened the door with a little emotion.


    "Mr. Chen, this mask?" When the goods were delivered, Xiao Zhang, the staff member, asked the mask that Xi Yu had shipped yesterday.


    "Let''s put it below." Chen Qiaolan glanced back. Generally speaking, the hot-selling products of retail stores are all on the shelves. After all, everyone is standing and shopping instead of squatting.


    "A box of masks cover my salary for more than half a month." Xiao Zhang murmured.


    Chen Qiaolan heard the words, smiled and said nothing.


    As the branch manager, she saw these so-called new products of Yuyu yesterday.


    To be honest, with her many years of retail experience, she is not optimistic about so-called new products.


    Not to mention the effect, the price of a box of Yuyu Mask is 3,000!


    She thinks her income is pretty good in Yu''an, but if she is asked to spend 3,000 yuan to buy a box of mask, she will still feel very painful.


    The price of those top brands is nothing more than that, and Xiyu is just an unknown small company, even if there is an endorsement of Zhang Jingqi on the mask, it can''t hide this fact.


    Zhang Jingqi is also a human being, not a god. Whether the product can be sold in the end, its own quality is king!


    At the morning meeting that day, she was forced to follow Pan Huimin. In fact, she didn¡¯t think Yi Hong and Dong Jianguo were wise to help an unknown small brand sell, and finally had to bear the operating costs. She really thought Nowhere.


    When she sorted the shelves, her eyes could not help falling on the several Yuyu masks on the shelves again, and she couldn''t help smiling.


    The price can be regarded as sky-high, even there is a logo that limits the sale of two boxes per person per day.


    I have to say that Xiyu¡¯s boss thought too far ahead, and things hadn¡¯t started selling yet, so he was already thinking about how to prevent customers from hoarding goods.


    "Mr. Chen, time is up." At this moment, Xiao Zhang said.


    "Well, open a business." Chen Qiaolan nodded.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the store opened on time. Today is Wednesday. There is almost no traffic in the morning. Chen Qiaolan and others are also happy to be free. After working in this industry for so many years, she has already been quite surprised.


    Bored to watch the TV series, at ten in the morning, Chen Qiaolan turned off his phone and asked Xiao Zhang, "Does anyone buy that Xiyu facial mask?"


    "There is one." Zhang Anping Lu laughed back.


    Chen Qiaolan understood: "Is Zhang Jingqi a fan?"


    "Mr. Chen is really clever." Zhang Anping replied with a smile. The girl''s fanatical look just now made him feel terrible.


    "Children chase the stars, understandable." Chen Qiaolan said with a smile.


    Yesterday when Yu Yu delivered the goods, he also said that because the supply is temporarily insufficient, each store can only be divided into 500 boxes of masks. It seems that it is good to sell three or four boxes a day today.


    Chen Qiaolan was about to continue to open the phone to chase the American drama that was madly spitted, and a familiar figure came in.


    "Mengtai!" Seeing the person coming, Chen Qiaolan hurried forward to say hello.


    This is not an ordinary person. She is the wife of Huafeng Express CEO. Chen Qiaolan''s own husband is engaged in freight transportation, but compared with the giants like Huafeng Express, the difference is not a little bit.


    She is also Meng Weiyun who met at a meeting in the industry.


    "Are you Qiaolan Chen?" The lady looked at Chen Qiaolan, hesitating and finally recognized it.


    "It''s me, it''s me." Chen Qiaolan hurriedly politely said.


    Her husband is only a small person in the industry. If you can make friends with such people as Meng Weiyun, it will have unimaginable benefits for her husband''s career. However, how can such a big person think of himself.


    "Mt. Meng, you look much younger than before!" Chen Qiaolan looked at the noble lady in amazement. She didn''t compliment. The other party was already almost fifty years old, but now, she is believed to be believed with her own age.


    It¡¯s really good to have money. Chen Qiaolan looked at Meng Weiyun with envy. When he was fifty years old, I¡¯m afraid I couldn¡¯t watch it.


    "How can it be so exaggerated." Meng Weiyun showed her face with joy. During this time, she often heard others praise her, and at first she thought she was complimented, but gradually, she also felt the change in her face.


    "Are you here?" Meng Weiyun asked Chen Qiaolan, looking puzzled.


    "I am the manager of this branch." Chen Qiaolan hurriedly politely replied.


    After she finished, she gave Xiao Zhang a look. Xiao Zhang understood that and went to the employee lounge to pour hot water for Meng Weiyun.


    Meng Weiyun heard the words, gently nodded, and then turned up in the store.


    Chen Qiaolan saw this and hurriedly followed behind Meng Weiyun.


    After two rounds, Chen Qiaolan couldn''t help but ask: "Mengtaiwhat do you want to buy, I can help your staff."


    Meng Weiyun turned around and looked at the many goods in the store: "I heard that Yuyu''s new products are on sale in your store?"


    Chen Qiaolan''s face was surprised, but he came to buy Xiyu Mask.


    She hurriedly walked to the shelf of Fang Xiyu mask in two or three steps, picked up two boxes of mask and walked towards Meng Weiyun.


    "Really?" Meng Weiyun lighted up in front of her eyes, and immediately took the facial mask passed by Chen Qiaolan.


    "If there is, there is the price..." Chen Qiaolan was embarrassed, a box of 3,000 yuan, why not grab the money.


    "Give me ten boxes first!" Meng Weiyun could not wait to say before she finished.


    "No, twenty boxes!" Meng Weiyun immediately changed his mouth.


    She just saw the news in the WeChat group and found that there was an easy-to-select product close to home, so she hurried over and, as she sees it, there should still be a lot of stock.


    As a loyal eater of Yuxianlou, she is too aware of the horror of Yuxianlou.


    She is closer and comes over faster. She knows very well that it will not be long before the news is released from WeChat, and the mask jointly developed by Yuyu and Yuxianlou will be sold out.


    what?


    Chen Qiaolan looked at Meng Weiyun in shock. She knew that Meng Weiyun had money, but even if she had money, she couldn''t spend it like this. Twenty boxes were 60,000.


    "How much is left in your shop? I want it all!" At this moment, Meng Weiyun suddenly said.

 Chapter 244： Sell ??crazy

    Meng Weiyun, who looked seriously, didn''t seem to be joking at all. Chen Qiaolan froze for a while.


    From the opening of the door to the present, a total of one box has been sold. Meng Weiyun now needs all the openings. If 500 boxes are really sold, then it is a full 1.5 million!


    Such terrible sales, her store manager this month can make a lot of achievements, and as long as Xi Yu can drive the business of Yi Xuanyou, some people will invest in Yi Xuanyou in the future.


    Chen Qiaolan took a deep breath. Although everything Meng Weiyun said was extremely tempting, there were already regulations above.


    "I''m really sorry, there is a stipulation that each person can only buy a maximum of two boxes per day." Chen Qiaolan said apologetically.


    She didn''t understand why Meng Weiyun wanted to buy it all, but she would never think Meng Weiyun was stupid than herself.


    "You can only buy two boxes." Meng Weiyun said that she was disappointed. She originally wanted to buy more to give the sisters.


    She can almost foresee that after the announcement in the WeChat group, Xi Yu''s mask will soon be sold out. By then, whoever has the goods in his hand will give it away, which is human.


    "If Meng Taizhen really wants to buy it, let me find a way." Chen Qiaolan said hesitantly for a moment.


    "Is there a way?" Meng Weiyun asked immediately.


    "I use the member account of me and Xiao Zhang to buy it for you." Chen Qiaolan said immediately.


    At the beginning, Chen Qiaolan only felt extremely ridiculous when he informed each Easy Choice member account that only two boxes could be bought, but now, she seems to understand something.


    "That dare to have a good relationship, and I will invite you to dinner with Lao Feng." Meng Weiyun immediately smiled with an eyebrow.


    Today she can show off with the old sisters.


    "Mengtai is very kind." Chen Qiaolan hurriedly replied.


    She believes that a character like Meng Tai will never be speechless. Only such a small thing can deepen the relationship between each other, which is too cost-effective for her.


    After calling all the shop assistants, Chen Qiaolan successfully bought 16 boxes of facial masks for Meng Weiyun.


    Until Meng Weiyun left with a plastic bag full of facial masks, Chen Qiaolan felt like she was living in a dream.


    this time, directly sold nearly 50,000 sales!


    "I will invite everyone to eat hot pot after get off work today!" Chen Qiaolan said with a smile on his face. This matter is indeed worth celebrating.


    "Mr. Chen is powerful!" Many shop assistants couldn''t help but be excited.


    Everyone was excited, two young girls came in.


    "Yu Yu mask, is there any?" asked one excitedly.


    "Yes!" Chen Qiaolan immediately replied.


    "Take two boxes for each of us!" the girl said immediately, without asking for the price.


    "A box of three thousand..." Chen Qiaolan kindly reminded.


    "Well, I see." Wen Yan, the two girls just nodded calmly and replied.


    paid the bill, and the two immediately left the store with the mask. Chen Qiaolan noticed that after they left the store, they even took a few selfies against the mask. They should be ready to show off in the circle of friends.


    Just buy a mask to show off?


    Soon, she realized she was wrong.


    The two had just left, and two other couples came in.


    "That, please help find Yu Yu''s mask." The middle-aged man said embarrassedly.


    Chen Qiaolan recovered, and hurriedly took the two to the shelf where Xiyu mask was placed.


    After sending off the four people, Chen Qiaolan immediately called Xiao Zhang over and said, "Come on, put all Yuyu''s mask on it, free up other places, hurry up!"


    Although I don¡¯t know what this is, there is no doubt that the Yuyu mask is far more popular than I thought.


    After the two couples left, they didn''t wait for everyone to put the Yuyu mask on the shelves, and a few people came in.


    Then, there were more and more guests coming to the store. Around twelve, the store was even overcrowded.


    Ninety percent of these customers come here for Xiyu facial mask. After buying Xiyu facial mask, they will also buy some needed things in the store.


    came to the back, and even looted, it can be said to be completely crazy!


    Noon, Chen Qiaolan and many staff were busy.


    At half past noon, the five hundred boxes of Yuyu masks in the store have been sold out!


    Looking at the empty shelves, Chen Qiaolan froze for a while, she has been busy until now, and she can''t even feel the passage of time.


    Five hundred boxes of masks sold out?


    Chen Qiaolan only feels extremely ridiculous. The price of a box is 3,000 yuan. Are people so rich now?


    This is what she suddenly thought of, and immediately commanded: "Xiao Zhang, please quickly contact the big brother who delivered the goods yesterday to see if there is any more!"


    It''s only noon now, and the business at night is generally the best. Chen Qiaolan feels that according to this hot degree, she can sell two thousand boxes today!


    How much is a box of three thousand and two thousand boxes?


    After a little calculation, Chen Qiaolan felt his heart beating much faster.


    Many shop assistants were also shocked, and they wondered why an unknown Yuyu mask is so popular!


    Many customers who come to buy the Yuyu mask are very clear in their hearts.


    Yesterday, the incidents of Zhang Jingqi and Duan Ruoqing were on the Internet, but the news of the sale of Xiyu''s new products was directly pushed up, causing no one to notice the news at all.


    This morning, as soon as the news in the WeChat group came out, everyone was boiling Yuxianlou has developed to now, and it has opened a full dozen of branches in Yu''an City. The expansion rate is amazing, but it is still amazing Unable to solve the problem of queuing.


    In fact, the queuing phenomenon has become more serious than before. Compared with the male customer''s pursuit of leek, the female customer''s enthusiasm for beauty winter melon is more exaggerated.


    In this world, there is no shortage of rich people, let alone rich women who love beauty.


    A beauty winter melon soup is two thousand dollars. For many women, they don''t care about this money at all. What really makes them headache is the queuing problem of Yuxianlou. Now it has even developed to not line up for two or three hours. It is impossible to enter. The degree of meal.


    But for the sake of beauty, they can only endure, after all, the effect of beauty winter melon soup is really amazing.


    And today, Yuxianlou finally launched a mask that can achieve the same beauty effect without going to Yuxianlou for a long time. How can they not be crazy?


    The vast majority of women can pay a certain price for beauty, and 3,000 yuan is not a price for them at all.


    "It''s gone!" At this time, Zhang Anping''s voice awakened Chen Qiaolan, and he looked at Chen Qiaolan with a shocked expression.


    "Then contact other branches to see if they are available." Chen Qiaolan said immediately.


    Chen Qiaolan''s cell phone rang before Zhang Anping called the phone.


    She connected the phone, said a few words, and then hung up, looking weird: "It''s Mr. Wu, he called to ask if there is any stock in our store, and his store is sold out."

 Chapter 245： The power of new products

    In the Yixuan Youpin branch, everyone looked dull.


    At this moment, everyone understands why it was stipulated that each person can only buy two boxes per day. According to this hot degree, if someone spends a lot of money to hoard goods, they can definitely make a fortune.


    "Hang out the sold-out brand first, don''t let customers visit it in vain." Chen Qiaolan commanded with a deep breath.


    Everyone nodded and immediately followed what Chen Qiaolan said.


    At this time, Chen Qiaolan''s cell phone rang again.


    "Boss Wang?" She glanced at the phone number and couldn''t help but cautiously after connecting the phone.


    This was a big client of her husband, a big boss who was interested in water. When they first met, the other party just politely left their own contact information. Chen Qiaolan didn''t expect the two parties to be in touch in the future.


    "Is it Mr. Chen?" came a lazy and gentle voice.


    "Boss Wang, just call me Chen Qiaolan." Chen Qiaolan hurriedly politely said.


    "Then I heard that you have Xi Yu''s new facial mask in your shop?" the other party tentatively asked.


    The smile on Chen Qiaolan''s face froze, and he apologized: "It''s really embarrassing, today''s sold out."


    "Uh, so fast?" The other party was a little stunned.


    "Well, I should still ship the goods tomorrow. If there are goods tomorrow, remember to leave me two boxes. I will come back and pick them up." The other party said politely before the words fell.


    "It''s easy to say, tomorrow I will leave you two boxes." Chen Qiaolan hurriedly politely said that she felt a bit of sweat in her palm. This is a real business man.


    "Thanks, if you have anything to do with me in the future," Boss Wang finished talking and hung up the phone.


    Chen Qiaolan smiled bitterly. Was Yu Yu''s mask so exaggerated? Is it because your own news is too blocked?


    Without waiting for her to relax, the phone rang again.


    "Huang Tai?" Chen Qiaolan appeared shocked.


    This Huang Tai from the Yu''an Industry and Commerce Bureau, the real boss, did she actually call herself?


    "Excuse me, is that Yu Yu mask in your shop still there?" The other party looked extremely polite.


    "I''m so sorry..." Chen Qiaolan hurriedly explained carefully.


    "Then trouble you, you must contact me tomorrow if you have goods." Huang Tai finished speaking and then hung up the phone.


    Chen Qiaolan looked at the phone screen and fell into a deep shock for a while.


    These big guys even called themselves for a little mask? This is clearly the fact that happened just now, but it gave her an extremely exaggerated sense of absurdity and unrealism.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s take a look at this." At this time, Zhang Anping handed over his mobile phone.


    Chen Qiaolan opened Zhang Anping''s mobile phone with doubts, and saw someone in his circle of friends send a selfie, holding the Yuyu mask in his hand, with the text at the top of the picture: "Grabbed, hee hee."


    "This is my cousin. Her family is a hot pot restaurant." Zhang Anping looked strange.


    Chen Qiaolan heard that she seemed to remember something, and hurriedly opened her circle of friends. There were more rich people in her circle of friends.


    Soon, she discovered that several people had issued Yuyu''s facial mask. It felt like everyone was showing off when they first got out of the fruit phone.


    It¡¯s just a facial mask, is it too exaggerated?


    As the branch manager of Yixuanyoupin, she has seen the scene where 500 boxes of Xiyu facial masks are piled up together. Have she flaunted herself?


    "Mr. Chen, you have a meager look." At this moment, Xiao Liu at the front desk suddenly said with a shocked expression.


    Chen Qiaolan opened his meager face with doubt.


    When she saw the hot search about Xi Yu on the meagre hot search list, the whole person was stunned.


    "Xiyu Sky Price Mask!"


    "Xi Yu, got it!"


    "Xiyu mask was robbed!"


    "Xiyu Mask Four Thousand and One Boxes!"


    Chen Qiaolan clicked on the relevant hot search, only to find that countless people in Yu''an City have rushed to grab the Yuyu Mask, which has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Of the many hot searches, the last one is the most conspicuous, and the unified price is three thousand, where is the four thousand one box?


    With doubts, Chen Qiaolan clicked in.


    I saw someone posting a blog saying that I bought a box of facial masks at 3,000 yuan in Yixuan Youpin store and then sold them to another female tyrant for 4,000 yuan, earning 1,000 in an instant.


    This matter has attracted the attention of countless people, which is faster than the group of people purchasing abroad to make money faster.


    "Fake, is it still necessary to grab a mask?"


    "Obviously, this is Xiyu''s marketing strategy. First, Tianhou Zhang Jingqi was asked to speak. Now it is playing again, as if everyone is really buying it."


    "Someone believes this kind of intelligence-reducing thing?"


    The comment with the highest guilt is questionable. If nothing else, there are currently five hot searches related to Xi Yu on the hot search list, which was almost impossible in the past.


    Need to grab a mask? Not to mention that everyone on the Internet does not believe it, if it is not personal experience, Chen Qiaolan will not believe it.


    But now, after going through the bombing of many big-name phones, she believes that the thing that changed hands to earn a thousand is not fabricated in a vacuum.


    After all, for some people, a thousand dollars is not much different from a dollar or two.


    "If you don''t investigate, you have no right to speak. I would like to trouble you to go to the store of Yi Xuan Youpin. It''s already sold out. My wife couldn''t buy it in the past at three in the afternoon, and she still loses her temper!"


    "If you tried the leek eggs in Yuxianlou, you would understand why this mask caused robbery."


    "I bought two boxes and gave a box to my friends. I feel a little regretful now, and I worry that I won''t be able to grab it after using it!"


    "The local tyrant upstairs, can you hug your roots?"


    There are also some people who support Xiyu below, but it is easy to be biased. Most people still believe that all this is a gimmick made by Xiyu.


    Many people felt unworthy of Zhang Jingqi. Obviously, Zhang Jingqi was used by Xi Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, is this too ridiculous?" Zhang Anping looked at Chen Qiaolan in shock.


    They have been doing this for some days, and this is the first time they have encountered such a thing.


    Chen Qiaolan smiled bitterly, not to mention them, even her manager was scared.


    She turned off her phone and looked at everyone seriously: "Joining Yixuanyoupin is perhaps the most correct decision we made!"


    Zhang Anping and others heard the words and showed excitement, if all this is not a illusion There is no doubt that Xiyu''s hot sales will promote the development of easy selection of excellent products, and these old employees must Will be the first to benefit.


    "Sister Chen, can we buy it tomorrow? A friend of mine contacted me and asked me to buy her two boxes tomorrow." At this time, Xiao Liu at the front desk asked carefully.


    Wen Yan, the other shop assistants couldn''t help but look over to Chen Qiaolan.


    Looking at their hot eyes, Chen Qiaolan didn''t understand their ideas. Obviously, some people want to buy them from their shop assistants at a premium, which may be a hundred higher than the original price or dozens of higher. No matter how much, for them, It is equivalent to a sum of money given in vain.


    "I''m going to ask Mr. Yi." Chen Qiaolan said.


    Chen Qiaolan went to the employee lounge and made a phone call. After a while, she stood in front of everyone again and said with a smile: "Yi Zong said no problem, but as an employee, each of you can buy a box every day."


    "Thank you Mr. Chen!" everyone said excitedly.


    Chen Qiaolan smiled. Xi Yu''s facial mask was so hot that someone would definitely want to make poor money. Instead of letting outsiders make money, it would be better to give the benefits to his employees.

 Chapter 246： Cool 5 apprentices

    In a suite in Yu''an''s flourishing Tang Dynasty, Duan Ruoqing sat quietly tasting red wine in his seat.


    In the hearts of her many fans, she has always been a young and sweet girl, and many fans even compared her to an angel who fell into the dust.


    But at this moment, she was wearing a red deep V short skirt, revealing a large piece of skin, looking extremely sexy.


    She put down the wine glass, smoked a lady''s cigarette, and lit it up skillfully.


    It''s been two years since she started smoking. She knows that smoking as a singer is extremely bad for her throat, but she doesn''t care at all. Even if the voice has changed a little, there is also a strong team to help her meditate. Fans are impossible. I can hear it.


    At this time, the door of the suite was opened, and a somber man walked in. He was drunk with alcohol on his body.


    "Brother Zhou." Duan Ruoqing immediately shouted when he saw the person.


    "Wang Ba Dan!" Zhou Yao growled and yelled.


    "Who made Brother Zhou angry?" Seeing this, Duan Ruoqing rushed to extinguish the smoke, and then asked Zhou Yao concerned.


    Seeing Duan Ruoqing, Zhou Yao''s complexion returned to normal.


    "Did you read Xiyu''s news?" Zhou Yao asked ugly.


    Since Zhou Ran abolished Dan Tian, ??he tried to reach out to Master to avenge himself, but the real person had been shut down during this time, and even his personal disciple did not have the opportunity to meet.


    "Look, it''s just a storm." Duan Ruoqing said disdainfully.


    She has seen this kind of thing much more, and it only makes sense to keep it hot.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Zhou Yao shook his head.


    He has investigated Yuxianlou, and can continue to cultivate spirits that can improve the strength of cultivators, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    In addition, before he can be sure that Zhou Ran is the Grand Master of Jiu Pin, this has to give him a sense of crisis.


    "Did Brother Zhou have any idea then?" Duan Ruoqing said, gently blowing hot air in Zhou Yao''s ear.


    Zhou Yao can be regarded as half of the core children of the Tang family. In her capacity, it is impossible to get into the eyes of the core children of the Tang family. Climbing Zhou Yao is undoubtedly the most sensible choice.


    Although Zhou Tian has been abolished now, the importance attached to Zhou Yao by the poisonous real people will definitely find a way to help him reshape Dan Tian. It is undoubtedly Zhou Yao''s trough period and the best time she can seize.


    Feeling Duan Ruoqing''s heart, Zhou Yao felt much better.


    "Don''t forget who my master is, using poison. Although I''m not as good as my master, no one under the congenital state is my opponent!" Zhou Yao said, a confident smile on his lips.


    The beauty and skin care industry is definitely a profiteering industry, but at the same time, it is also the industry that the brand is most likely to collapse, because it is related to the appearance of customers. Once an accident occurs, no one will make a joke about his face.


    "I already have a plan that requires your cooperation." At this time, Zhou Yao said with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Duan Ruoqing heard the words and nodded gently.


    After Zhou Yao told Duan Ruoqing, Duan Ruoqing couldn''t help but look at Zhou Yao in shock.


    "Isn''t the disfigurement a bit too ruthless?" she hesitated.


    "Until this level, some of them have a way to redeem, and they have to do something to make it so that they have no room for redemption!" Zhou Yao said coldly.


    Zhou Ran abolished his Dantian revenge, he must have reported it, but now Master is retiring, he can only wait, and before that, he first destroyed Zhou Ran''s Xiyu Group to help the Zhou family clear this stumbling block.


    Duan Ruoqing looked at Zhou Yao and hesitated and gritted his teeth: "I listen to you!"


    Wen Yan, Zhou Yao finally smiled on his face, he took Duan Ruoqing into his arms, his big hand was already on Duan Ruoqing''s waist.


    "Brother Zhou, what about the Golden Melody Award?" Duan Ruoqing asked tentatively.


    As long as she wins the Golden Melody Award, then she can throw away the title of "Little Tin Hou in the music world" from now on, and become a real Chinese diva!


    Seven years ago, Zhang Jingqi became the queen of Chinese music by winning three grand prizes at the Golden Melody Awards. She won more or less every Golden Melody Award every year.


    "Relax, they may not give me Zhou Yao''s face, but they will definitely not give face to the Tang family of Haicheng, you become my woman, that is, the Tang family." Zhou Yao finished, can''t wait to hold Duan Ruoqing Get up and walk towards the bed.


    Duan Ruoqing''s words were full of expectations.


    Today, she has gained fame and fans, and the worst is the Golden Melody Award, the most authoritative award in the Chinese music scene.


    ...


    The sensation caused by Xiyu Mask even exceeded Zhou Ran''s expectations. The reason why he didn''t allow Yi Xuan to supply enough products is that on the one hand, the output is not enough, on the other hand, it is also a marketing method to improve the brand''s reputation.


    Three days have passed since the sale began, and news about Xi Yu has not been broken.


    I have to admit that he still underestimated the woman''s love for beauty, but the exaggerated beauty effect of Xi Yu was also worthy of this sensation.


    Dajin East Lake Community, Zhou Ran''s villa, came today with a special guest.


    He is only a mere five meters tall, his skin is as delicate as a baby, and looks exactly like a 14-year-old child.


    "I don''t know what happened to Master looking for me?" his cute baby doll sounded and looked coolly in Zhou Ran''s pocket.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than two years. Why are you still so?" Zhou Ran looked at Jiang Kui jokingly.


    Jiang Kui glanced at Zhou Ran angrily. In this world, in addition to the Master, everyone else who made jokes about his height had already seen King Yan.


    "Just kidding." Zhou Ran coughed softly. He knew he shouldn''t joke about people''s height, but he couldn''t help it every time he saw Jiang Kui.


    He is obviously older than himself, but looks like a child.


    "You sit first and make some tea for you." Zhou Ranqiang said with a smile.


    "I heard Zhijun Shimei say that Uncle Shi is here?" Jiang Kui asked after drinking tea.


    "Well is with Zhijun. If you want to see me, I can take you there." Zhou Ran knew that Jiang Kui was talking about a little chinchilla. When he was on the mountain, the relationship between the little chinchilla and Jiang Kui was undoubtedly the best.


    Jiang Kui shook his head immediately: "Master, let''s talk about business."


    Many brothers and sisters only thought he had a good relationship with Uncle Shi, but did not know that he was constantly extorted by Uncle Shi. In the face of blackmail by Uncle Shi, he was a junior.


    It was difficult to get out of the bitter sea. If he was caught by Master Shi again, he wouldn''t want to get out without a few bottles of Elixir.


    "Look at your stingy look." Zhou Ran was speechless. He had planned to use the opportunity to blackmail some medicine on the old Wu Jiangkui. The little chinchilla didn''t do it first. He was embarrassed to be a master.


    "Do not hide from Master, Tu''er is really poor now!" Jiang Kui replied with a sad face.


    "Stop!" Zhou Ran said immediately, but he had no time to listen to Jiang Kui crying poorly.


    "I came to you this time for the purpose of the Xiyu Group, which is a company I opened..." Zhou Ran began to talk about the business after seeing no blackmail.

 Chapter 247： Hot and crisis

    In less than a week, the word-of-mouth communication of Xiyu Mask spread rapidly throughout the country at an unimaginable rate.


    Prior to this, some skin care products with general effects could still be sought after by countless people, becoming a popular phenomenon-level product. And now Yu Yu''s beauty effect can be described as immediate protection, in this case, it is difficult to think about not to explode.


    The crowd buying Xiyu spread quickly from the Jiangdong area, and even a lot of friends from other places will come to Yu''an Yixuan boutique to buy a box.


    And more are bought through other channels.


    This has led many people to turn into oxen directly. A box of Xiyu facial mask was bought from the store for 3,000 yuan, and then sold by hand, at least three or four hundred more, and you don¡¯t have to worry about putting the goods in your hands. Willing to sell and find buyers soon.


    For a time, the reputation of Xiyu mask reached its peak, and all women were trying to buy Xiyu mask by various channels.


    For beauty, some women can pay everything.


    Just when Xi Yu was so popular that it was hard to find a box of masks on the entire network, a piece of news attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Duan Ruoqing fans were poisoned using Yuyu Mask!"


    At this point in time, as long as it is news about Xiyu, it will soon attract the attention of countless people, and everyone hates and rejoices at this trend that Xiyu set off.


    The good news is that the effect of Xiyu mask is really amazing, not to mention women, even some men are now willing to spend money to buy a box for themselves, but hate that the price of Xiyu mask is really too expensive, a box of three thousand, It is almost equivalent to the monthly salary of many people, which leads to that some people can only borrow money to buy, while others can only choose to give up.


    Now that Xi Yu was out of the negative news, everyone suddenly rushed in.


    After clicking inside, I discovered that Xiao Ruohou Duan Ruoqing made a new meager post.


    "The day before yesterday, my fan sent me a private message saying that her sister had face poisoning after using the Yuyu mask. At first, I didn''t pay attention to it. After all, I couldn''t just listen to the words."


    "But just yesterday morning, I received another private message from two fans. They also used Xiyu''s facial mask, but there was extremely obvious poisoning on their faces. At the same time, they also sent the hospital diagnosis to I said it was mercury poisoning!"


    "Just yesterday afternoon, my assistant Xiaoling, many of my fans should know, suddenly called me to ask for leave, and I asked after repeated investigation, I learned that she is the same as the fan who sent me a private letter, Mercury poisoning appeared on a large area of ??her face, and she applied the Yuyu mask!"


    "At the same time, there are so many poisoning phenomena that I have to pay attention. On the same day, I found a way to buy a box of Xiyu Mask that is now selling, and then I found the director Bao Xiuyuan of the First Hospital of Haicheng for consultation. Bao Xiuyuan The dean attached great importance to this issue and immediately led an experiment. The experimental results showed that in addition to mercury, there are a lot of''beauty essence'' in the Xiyu mask, which is a brand new substance. According to Dean Bao Xiuyuan It is said that this substance has the effect of rejuvenating the cells in a short time, but within half a year, the cells will age faster! For those who have sensitive skin, the harm will be more serious!"


    "Here, I want to get a fair deal for my fans and other consumers who are being hurt by Yuyu! This matter, Yuyu must give everyone an explanation!"


    Below the long text, there are photos of six people who have been poisoned by the face. Some people have already faced serious infections on their faces, which look very scary.


    Among the six people, there is a face that everyone is very familiar with.


    It was a fat girl with a sweet face, she was Duan Ruoqing''s personal assistant Xiao Ling, but at the moment, her face looked very disgusting, everyone looked only feeling numb.


    Seeing Duan Ruoqing''s long article, everyone was shocked.


    If it is only a coincidence that only one or two people were poisoned, then now, it is a coincidence that so many people are poisoned?


    "This won''t be true, I only bought my wife two days ago!"


    "This can still be fake. Duan Ruoqing can''t make a joke about this kind of thing as a little queen?"


    "My God, what a horror!"


    Seeing the photos below, everyone was frightened, but the mask was used on the face. If something happens, the skin of the face will be damaged in the lighter side, and it will be disfigured in the most serious cases, affecting the whole life.


    "Someone had the same experience as me. I also used Xiyu''s mask, and now my face is poisoned!"


    At this time, someone began to comment below.


    "Me too!" Someone sent a picture of themselves.


    For a time, many Duan Ruoqing fans responded, and in the comments, there were more than a dozen people who said they were poisoned by Yuyu''s face!


    Looking at the shocking photos they sent, everyone was frightened.


    "Duan Ruoqing really has no face to smear Sister Zhang."


    "It''s clear that it came to Zhang Jingqi, and I have always used Xiyu mask, why am I okay?"


    "Duan Ruoqing, someone who starts by plagiarizing other people''s songs can believe it?"


    At the same time, many people are also skeptical about this. After all, despite Duan Ruoqing''s fans, in the eyes of more people, her criticism is not very good. The reason is that she copied the song of a small singer. Afterwards, he kept suppressing the singer, and was eventually burst out.


    Although everyone knew she had plagiarized, she never responded positively.


    "Don''t you see what Dean Bao Xiuyuan said, the cells will accelerate aging half a year later, and you will cry after half a year!"


    "Yes, it''s too scary, I dare not use it!"


    The two sides are arguing, and many people suspect that Duan Ruoqing''s purpose is impure, but after all, it is used on his own face, and no one dares to gamble with his own appearance.


    Just then, another news came into the eyes of everyone.


    "President Bao showed the experimental results of Xiyu Mask!"


    "Bao Xiuyuan fights against fakes!"


    Many people in China have heard of Bao Xiuyuan, but not as the deputy director of Haicheng First Hospital, but as the so-called anti-counterfeiting first person.


    Over the past few years, Bao Xiuyuan has always been active on the front line of counterfeiting, and this time it is the same.


    Everyone clicked on the hot search, and they saw that Bao Xiuyuan described the experimental results of Xiyu Mask in detail.


    "After being entrusted by Miss Duan Ruoqing, my team and I..."


    "Here, I can use my honor in my career as a guarantee that long-term use of the Yuyu mask will indeed cause great harm to the mask cells. I hope that Xiyu will be fair to everyone as soon as possible!"


    Bao Xiuyuan, as the deputy director of Haicheng First Hospital is also the first person to fight against fakes. He can stand up and speak specifically for this matter, which has a direct effect.


    "What about my face?"


    "President Bao, what should we do now?"


    "Return!"


    "Scattered Xiyu!"


    With Bao Xiuyuan''s assurance, everyone instantly aimed all the contradictions at Xi Yu.


    Xi Yu, who was originally full of fire on the whole network, suddenly fell into an unprecedented crisis.


    Duan Ruoqing lay in Zhou Yao''s arms in the suite in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    "It''s a pity that these fans are so loyal to you." Zhou Yao said with a smile, the two carefully prepared to get such a big news, Xi Yu had no possibility of turning over.


    "A group of disgusting bugs, but they really played a big role in this matter." Duan Ruoqing said disdainfully.


    "What worries me is that Xi Yu''s facial mask does not seem to have a problem. Does my poison have no effect?" Zhou Yao frowned.


    In order to completely ruin Xiyu, he had made two preparations. On the one hand, he was poisoned in the raw materials of Xiyu''s production workshop. The Xiyu mask was indeed toxic, and on the other hand, he asked Duan Ruoqing to find fans to forge evidence of the poisonous mask. .


    To his surprise, nothing happened in the first plan.


    "Relax, at this point, Xi Yu can''t wash the dirty water anyway." Duan Ruoqing smiled coldly.


    Soon, Xiyu''s sewage will spread to Zhang Jingqi, the spokesperson. When the Golden Melody Awards are burned, Zhang Jingqi will inevitably fall from the altar.


    "Also." Zhou Yao nodded with a smile.


    Things are so big, how can Xi Yu turn over?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 248： wonderful performance

    Late at night, in the east of Lincheng Villa in Haicheng City, a black car was parked beside a villa, and then a man with a fat figure got off and entered the villa.


    Inside the villa, a woman wrapped in silk nightgown was lying on the huge sofa in the living room. The sound of the TV echoed from the spacious living room. She seemed to be asleep.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and the woman immediately woke up and sat up.


    "Scared me, why are you here?" The woman dodged her eyes when she saw the middle-aged man.


    "Miss my baby, naturally come." Bao Xiuyuan took off his coat, ready to take a big step toward the beautiful woman on the sofa, without concealing the excitement in his eyes.


    The beautiful woman smiled and gently blocked his hand that was about to make a mess.


    "Are you always coming to me and you are not afraid of the tigress''s awareness?" Yu Jingxuan asked with a smile.


    She is a model supported by Bao Xiuyuan. In fact, the villa she currently lives in is also under the name of Bao Xiuyuan. In Haicheng, a place with a lot of money, the price of such a villa is more than 100 million. .


    "She has been on a business trip for the past two days, don''t mention her, just disappoint her." Bao Xiuyuan frowned.


    "Well, you sit down, I''ll make you a cup of tea." Yu Jingxuan nodded cleverly. When she went to make tea, she accidentally glanced in the direction of the bedroom.


    It means that Jing Xuan made the tea well and put it in front of Bao Xiuyuan, but he was tired and fell asleep.


    "Is work so tiring?" she asked with concern.


    Bao Xiuyuan rubbed his temples and gently shook his head: "It''s not like that either, it''s not a good night''s sleep."


    "Is it Yuxi''s business?" Yu Jingxuan said, his eyes dodged.


    Hearing Yu Jingxuan''s words, Bao Xiuyuan''s eyes suddenly appeared cold, and he looked cold at Yu Jingxuan and said angrily: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask!"


    Yu Jingxuan was taken aback by Bao Xiuyuan and looked at the other party with a confused expression.


    Seeing this, Bao Xiu sighed softly: "There are some things you still don''t know well."


    Yu Jingxuan nodded gently, and his face was hard to say: "I have been using Yuyu''s mask during this time..."


    "You used it?" Bao Xiuyuan looked stunned.


    Yu Jingxuan clenched his teeth gently and nodded, tears in his eyes.


    "Old bag, if I become ugly, don''t you want me?" She said with a cry, her face full of grievances.


    Looking at Yu Jingxuan''s pitiful appearance, the anger on Bao Xiuyuan''s face gradually became tender.


    He and Yu Jingxuan have maintained this relationship for a full five years. During the five years, he ran here as soon as he had time, and it became his second home.


    At first he was just greedy for Jing Xuan''s young body, but after a long time, he found that he already had Yu Jingxuan in his heart.


    "What do you think, even if you are really ugly, I won''t leave you behind." Bao Xiuyuan will laugh in Jingxuan''s arms.


    "What''s more, how can you become unsightly?" After a pause, Bao Xiuyuan continued, his eyes amused.


    "But Xiyu..." Wen Yan, Yu Jingxuan could not help looking up at Bao Xiuyuan in shock.


    "Of course it''s deceptive, Xi Yu mask is not only no problem, the effect is quite amazing." Bao Xiuyuan said with bragging.


    At this time, I am afraid that everyone in Hua Guo was deceived like Yu Jingxuan.


    Thinking of Yu Jingxuan''s panic just now, Bao Xiuyuan couldn''t help but secretly blame himself. He was really too cautious. In this world, if he couldn''t even believe Yu Jingxuan, who could he believe?


    "Why?" Yu Jingxuan looked at Bao Xiuyuan with surprise.


    At this time, Yu Jingxuan suddenly thought of something, and his face was shocked: "You mean, all this was designed by you and Duan Ruoqing and others?"


    Bao Xiuyuan didn''t notice that Yu Jingxuan''s voice shivered.


    Looking at her shocked look, Bao Xiuyuan''s face appeared proud: "Yes, it was Duan Ruoqing''s looking for me."


    Yu Jingxuan heard the words, his expression dimmed a bit.


    "Old bag, can we not do this kind of thing in the future?" Yu Jingxuan said bitterly.


    "If I don''t do it, where will the money come to support you!" The words fell and Bao Xiuyuan''s face suddenly became angry.


    If it wasn''t for his name as a fake first person, how could it be possible to buy this villa, and only the salary of the deputy dean would not make so much money in this life.


    "But have you forgotten the incident of Lv Xiaohua''s suicide three years ago? You go on like this, you are going to **** after death!" Yu Jingxuan''s voice suddenly increased a little.


    Lv Xiaohua''s suicide incident shocked the entire country of China. She was originally a left-behind child in the mountains of China. Instead of being a left-behind child, she was abandoning her baby. Her parents divorced early and never returned home, leaving only one disability at home. Grandpa and a grandma who is seriously ill.


    Lv Xiaohua is only 13 years old, but she has to be an adult. She has to go to school, and she also has to help her family cook and cook cattle. This results in her having to go to school for half a day at most. In this case, her grades But it can still maintain the number one in the class.


    Finally, a program group paid attention to Lu Xiaohua''s deeds and conducted in-depth understanding. The report came out and shocked the whole country.


    She gained the sympathy of countless people, countless people wanted to help Lv Xiaohua accomplish her academic dreams through love, and some businesses found Lv Xiaohua wanted her to help her endorsement and advertising.


    Just when everyone wanted to help Lu Xiaohua, Bao Xiuyuan stood up. He pointed out that all of this was hype by the program team. Lu Xiaohua was not a good student with good academic performance.


    Under his strong evidence, everyone found out that Lv Xiaohua is not as powerful as the program group said. Her academic performance is only fifth in the class, and her temperament is not as good as the program. People like it.


    Facing the public''s doubts, the program team had to clarify the facts, and then chose to give up Lu Xiaohua.


    On the second day of the show''s departure, Lu Xiaohua chose to commit suicide. This incident caused a sensation. Numerous people accused Bao Xiuyuan of being too cold-blooded, but he also achieved his reputation as a first person to counterfeit.


    "Shut up!" Bao Xiuyuan suddenly snorted.


    "Old bag, I know you have always felt guilty, so don''t make the same mistake again? We have made enough money." Yu Jingxuan pleaded.


    The reason why Bao Xiuyuan stood up was because the competitors of the show crew gave him enough money.


    "What am I guilty about? Like the bottom people like them, it''s no different from pigs alive, it''s better to die clean!" Bao Xiuyuan sneered.


    "Yu Jingxuan, you eat my clothes and wear me. Now what are you qualified to point out at me?" Bao Xiuyuan stared angrily at Yu Jingxuan.


    Yu Jingxuan looked up and looked at Bao Xiuyuan in disbelief.


    A moment later, a relief appeared on her face.


    "Old bag, sorry, this may be the last time I say sorry to you." She said softly.


    After she finished, she couldn''t help turning her eyes to the bedroom.


    Pappa!


    At this moment, there was applause in the bedroom, and then a young man with a good face came out with a child.


    "It''s wonderful!" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Jiang Kui on the side was expressionless and seemed to have no interest at all.


    "Who are you?" Seeing the two, Bao Xiuyuan couldn''t help but look upset. Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free the first time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 249： Its too cheap to beat you

    Bao Xiuyuan looked at Zhou Ran and Jiang Kui in disbelief. He knew that he had done a lot of misfortunes, so he hired a warrior outside the villa, but he did not expect that some people would go to the villa. The bedroom is out, and the warriors outside have not been able to find it.


    "Introduce, I am Xi Yu''s boss, my name is Zhou Ran!" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Jiang Kui stood next to Zhou Ran, with a very dragging look, and had no intention of making an introduction at all.


    "Xi Yu!"


    Wen Yan, Bao Xiuyuan''s complexion changed dramatically.


    Suddenly, he looked at Yu Jingxuan indignantly: "Bitch woman, how dare you betray me!"


    At this time, Yu Jingxuan''s face had completely turned into indifference.


    "Bao Xiuyuan, you really don''t think I''m in love with you? Am I trying to make you old or don''t you take a shower?" Yu Jingxuan sneered.


    "But I have raised you for five years. During these five years, I will pay you no less than two million!" Bao Xiuyuan said angrily.


    As he said, he stepped back cautiously.


    "It''s only two million, you''re really clever. Only this time, Duan Ruoqing they gave you more than ten million." Zhou Ran heard the words, sneering with disdain.


    Looking at the calm face of Yu Jingxuan, Bao Xiuyuan understood immediately.


    If she can stay with herself because of money, then she can betray herself for money, and he can''t help but be angry.


    "You are here to set my words?" Bao Xiuyuan asked Zhou Ran and Jiang Kui with a somber face.


    "Smart." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Before Bao Xiuyuan came back, he led Jiang Kui into the villa. It was quite easy to cooperate with a woman like Jing Xuan.


    Bao Xiuyuan gritted his teeth. At this time, he retreated to the wall and suddenly pressed **** the alarm button on the wall.


    At the next moment, the alarm has been sent to the warrior receiver around the villa.


    Punt!


    The glass window of the villa was directly smashed into a big hole. At first glance, Bao Xiuyuan discovered that a figure jumped in directly from the glass window.


    Recognizing the person, Bao Xiuyuan could not help but shouted excitedly: "Mr. Tang!"


    Tang Zhengqing nodded indifferently, then turned to look at Zhou Ran and Jiang Kui. When Tang Zhengqing came in, two people jumped in from the glass entrance.


    When all three stood in front of Bao Xiuyuan, Bao Xiuyuan could not help being relieved.


    "Even if you got my word? No one wants to leave alive tonight!" Bao Xiuyuan looked at Zhou Ran and others with a terrified look.


    Yu Jingxuan was taken aback by Bao Xiuyuan''s appearance and quickly backed away.


    "Bitch, you dare to betray me, I let you die better than life!" Bao Xiuyuan saw this, snarled tightly.


    Yu Jingxuan looked at Zhou Ran and Jiang Kui in a panic. They said before that they would guarantee their safety.


    "What do you do so loudly, your ears are deafened." Zhou Ran pulled his ears out.


    "Tang Zhengqing, the Tang family, before you die, I can give you a chance to leave a name!" Tang Zhengqing looked at Zhou Ran and Jiang Kui with his murderous intention.


    "Mr. Tang, kill them!" Bao Xiuyuan stood behind, gritting his teeth.


    At this moment, he was very happy.


    The reason why he cooperated with Zhou Yao and Duan Ruoqing was because Zhou Yao promised that Tang Zhengqing, the master, could always be his personal bodyguard.


    He has done a lot of bad things over the years. If he is protected by this master, he will be able to sit back and relax in the future.


    Right now, Tang Zhengqing just came to him and came in handy.


    As long as Zhou Ran and others were killed, no one would know about him and Duan Ruoqing and others.


    "Report the name, I will not kill the unknown!" Tang Zhengqing said coldly staring at Zhou Ran and Jiang Kui.


    It is said that both Zhou Ran and Jiang Kui are weird.


    "You pull so, do your parents know?" Zhou Ran said silently.


    "Jiang Kui, I''ll leave it to you." He continued as he said.


    "Why is it me? It''s too cheap to fight this kind of person." Jiang Kui''s tender voice was full of dissatisfaction.


    "I am your master!" Zhou Ran frowned.


    "You won!" Jiang Kui''s words fell, and the whole person rushed out.


    Punt!


    With a dull sound, Tang Zhengqing''s figure fell heavily on the corner and passed out.


    Seeing this scene, the two warriors who stood behind Tang Zhengqing couldn''t help but open their mouths as if they were struck by thunder.


    One punch directly smashed Tang Zhengqing, the master-level strongman, how terrifying this was?


    Grandmaster Jiu Pin? Or is it above the Grand Master?


    Unfortunately, they were destined to be unclear about the problem. With two screams, the two fell to the ground one after another.


    Jiang Kui put his hands in his pockets and said coolly: "The next time this kind of thing doesn''t look for me, it would be embarrassing to speak."


    Looking at the back of Jiang Kui walking back, Bao Xiuyuan was as if struck by thunder, standing blankly.


    Tang Zhengqing, but the master strongman sent by the Tang family of Haicheng, was so beaten by the little man in front of him?


    At this moment, he realized that he seemed to have caused an inexistent existence.


    Seeing Zhou Ran slowly approaching him, the calmness on his face disappeared completely, replaced by endless confusion.


    "I was wrong, I can lose money, I have a lot of money!" Looking at Zhou Ran, Bao Xiuyuan immediately knelt on the ground in fear.


    "I''m not short of money." Zhou Ran said calmly.


    "I can help you clarify, all this was instructed by Zhou Yao and Duan Ruoqing, please let me go!" Bao Xiuyuan begged in horror.


    In front of him, the master-level strong man is nothing in front of him, and how can he offend himself.


    "We all have audio recordings, and your clarification has no value at all." Zhou Ran sneered.


    It is said that Bao Xiuyuan''s face is ashamed. At this time, he suddenly thought of something Grit his teeth and look to Zhou Ran: "You can''t kill me, if you kill me, the evidence and video will have no meaning. !"


    If he died, everyone would doubt the authenticity of the video and recording.


    "Kill you?" Zhou Ran frowned slightly.


    "We are all law-abiding people, how could we kill you?" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    After hearing that, the blood on Bao Xiuyuan''s face recovered a lot.


    "What''s more, killing you now is bad for us." Zhou Ran said calmly.


    There was a hint of hope in Bao Xiuyuan''s eyes.


    "Jiang Kui!" he cried at this moment.


    Jiang Kui walked to Zhou Ran, and then handed Zhou Ran a black-red medicine.


    "This medicine is called Xuexue Dan. I can help you know the origin of its name. This looks like a medicine. In fact, there are many blood-eating insects that like human flesh. Of course, it is invisible to the naked eye. Once they enter the human body, they will continue to devour human flesh and blood, and the human body is an excellent living environment for them. Generally speaking, it takes a whole year for ordinary people to be completely killed by them. During this period, many people He would commit suicide because he couldn''t bear the severe pain." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    "However, I think someone like you should have committed suicide without that courage, so enjoy the last time in your life." Zhou Ran looked down at Bao Xiuyuan, his face full of smiles.


    "No! Please let me go, I''m really wrong!" Bao Xiuyuan looked at Zhou Ran and Jiang Kui in horror.


    Zhou Ran smiled, and threw Xueya Dan directly into Bao Xiuyuan''s mouth.


    "No!"


    Bao Xiuyuan''s eyes widened and growled, and he was fainted and fainted. Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 250： Battle of the future

    Unsurprisingly, Bao Xiuyuan''s videos and recordings were exposed and set off an uproar.


    No one thought that Bao Xiuyuan, the deputy director of Haicheng First Hospital and the first to counterfeit, turned out to be a black jade for money.


    For a long time, Bao Xiuyuan has been a gentleman in the hearts of countless people.


    When everyone learned that Bao Xiuyuan went to fight fakes for money three years ago, causing Lu Xiaohua to commit suicide, she suddenly became angry.


    In the case of Lu Xiaohua, it is already her best to be able to do that, but Bao Xiuyuan completely puts Lu Xiaohua in an unfavorable position for his own benefit, leading to the death of a life, it can be said that the beast is not as good!


    For the sake of money, such a life can be killed!


    "Bao Xiuyuan turned out to be this kind of person?"


    "For money, do not hesitate to force a little girl to commit suicide, what is the difference from a beast?"


    "Why didn''t he get struck by thunder?"


    "You said, are the videos and recordings fake?"


    Faced with video and audio recordings, countless people vented their anger, but some expressed doubts.


    After all, technology is so advanced after all, and it seems impossible to get such a video and recording.


    But soon, the news of Bao Xiuyuan''s arrest appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    This time, it completely dispelled everyone''s doubts.


    Finally, everyone pointed at Duan Ruoqing.


    "A person like you is also called Xiao Tianhou?"


    "It''s just for money, and even using fans at all means, the method is really disgusting!"


    "Human face beast heart, what is the difference between you and Bao Xiuyuan?"


    Duan Ruoqing was suddenly pushed to the cusp of the storm, and Bao Xiuyuan had been given the punishment he deserved. They can let it go for a while, but Duan Ruoqing, also one of the masterminds of this matter, must be severely punished.


    The title of Duan Ruoqing Xiaotianhou itself is highly controversial, coupled with her provocative behavior against Zhang Jingqi during this time, the eyes of countless people have gathered on her.


    When the incident broke out, she immediately appeared in the hot search first position.


    Faced with the abuse of everyone, Duan Ruoqing responded in the interview for the first time.


    "First of all, I apologize to everyone. I found Bao Xiuyuan just to give fans and assistants a fair deal, but I didn¡¯t expect the other person to be this kind of person. In my opinion, this is simply someone who bought Bao Xiuyuan to design me. Whose interests have been touched, I think everyone knows."


    "Secondly, as the deputy director of the First Hospital, Bao Xiuyuan can kill a teenage girl for money. How credible is the scum like him?"


    Facing the camera, Duan Ruoqing appeared extremely calm, without any appearance of a lie after being exposed.


    "Everyone should also see that my fan assistant and some other Yuyu users have indeed experienced facial poisoning. They all have a diagnosis given by the hospital. This injury is irreversible. Anyone who knows me knows that I Xiao Ling, your assistant, is the sister Ling in your mouth. She followed me from the beginning. For me, she is like a sister like a mother. Do I even use her for the sake of smearing Xiyu?" Duan Ruoqing continued.


    "Before things come out, I hope my fans who support me stay calm. I will continue to look for experts in the medical field to test whether the Yuyu mask is really toxic. Please wait for the results." At the end of the interview, Duan Ruoqing''s tone was very firm Said.


    It is said that many people changed their positions again.


    What Duan Ruoqing said is not unreasonable. She can get to this point today. Assistant Bai Yueling has considerable credit. Judging from the performance of the two people who attended the event in the past, how can she and Bai Yueling be a sister, how can she get Bai Yueling for an endorsement? To disfigured?


    As for Bao Xiuyuan, it was just a villain who was profitable, and what he said was not necessarily true.


    Although many people still firmly believe that Xiyu was discredited by Duan Ruoqing and Bao Xiuyuan, this voice has been much lower.


    More people have chosen to wait and see, and people like Bao Xiuyuan are not as credible as they say.


    At the end of the interview, Duan Ruoqing got on the business car and Zhou Yao was already waiting in the car.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yao asked in the car just after getting on the bus.


    Duan Ruoqing smiled and said lightly: "Basically stabilized, as long as we next turn everyone''s attention to the Golden Melody Award, the influence of this matter will be within a controllable range."


    She knows very well that people have preconceived inertia, and many things, once formed, are difficult to reverse.


    Bao Xiuyuan''s videos and recordings did indeed bring Xi Yu back to the city, but it was not enough to completely reverse the situation.


    It is said that Zhou Yao was relieved. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to make a counterattack so quickly. Fortunately, this counterattack was not fatal.


    "Is the Golden Melody Award really okay?" Duan Ruoqing asked uncomfortably.


    Now the pool of water has been completely muddled. Some people believe that Xi Yu believes that Duan Ruoqing, but more people are on the sidelines.


    They may believe in Xiyu, and believe in it. It¡¯s another matter to buy Xiyu¡¯s products. No one will make fun of their face before things are confirmed.


    The next Golden Melody Award, as long as she can defeat Zhang Jingqi to become the new queen of music in one breath Under this dazzling aura, then she will be right about everything, because this is the world, winning Only those who have the right to speak.


    "Relax, this time you won the Golden Melody Award, and you will definitely stand out, and Zhang Jingqi will completely fall off the altar!" Zhou Ran replied confidently.


    The Golden Melody Award, as the most authoritative award in the Chinese music scene, attracts the attention of countless people every year, and this year, it has far more attention than before.


    During this time, Duan Ruoqing and Zhang Jingqi were battling against each other. Obviously, the two were preparing for a showdown on the stage of the Golden Melody Awards.


    One is the diva who has won three grand prizes seven years ago and has dominated the competition to this day. The other is a newcomer who has been on fire for three years. The contradiction between the two is destined to make this Golden Melody Award more unusual.


    "That being said, I still can''t help worrying, the other party is too quiet." Duan Ruoqing replied softly.


    Now that things have developed, Zhang Jingqi has always been like an outsider and has no concern for the progress of the situation. This always makes her uneasy.


    "You think too much. Four of the top five judges are all from us. With this Golden Melody Award, you must become a new diva!" Zhou Yao said, grabbing Duan Ruoqing''s hand.


    "Not only that, in order to increase the ratings, this year''s Golden Melody Awards also invited the godfather of the American music, Griffith, he will personally crown you as the new heaven!" Zhou Yao persuaded again.


    "Will he really come?" Duan Ruoqing asked excitedly after hearing the words.


    Griffith, that is a world-renowned top music artist, if he can award himself personally, from now on, her name will be famous in the world! The influence will even exceed Zhang Jingqi! Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 251： Hong Kong City Ye Family

    As the largest port in the world, Port City is also the only city in China that is completely open to the outside world. Its prosperity can be ranked in the top five in the world.


    At the beginning of the century, countless young people with dreams flooded in here, and then countless young people dreamed of being crushed here and left.


    While there are plenty of opportunities here, there is also pressure that is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    The Golden Melody Award is the most authoritative and influential award in the Chinese music industry. Today, it has been nearly three decades. The Golden Medal Awards annual award ceremony attracts countless people''s attention. This year, the Golden Melody Award The award ceremony is located in Hong Kong City.


    The plane landed at the Hong Kong International Airport. Zhou Ran and Zhang Jingqi, Liu Fengjiang, and three apprentices walked off the plane together.


    Jiang Kui walked in the forefront. He always put his hands in his pockets. Zhang Jingqi was wrapped around Zhou Ran and Liu Feng was at the end. With him, there were only a few people saluting.


    "Master, Sister Zhang doesn''t just take the salute, why didn''t Brother Jiang take it?" Liu Feng complained with dissatisfaction.


    He wanted to stay in Yu''an to save the majority of women, but he was dragged to Hong Kong City by Master.


    Jiang Kui stopped and turned to wave his fist to Liu Feng.


    "If you want to be beaten, just say it again." His voice was full of immature, it sounded that there was no lethality, but Liu Feng couldn''t help swallowing the saliva.


    "Brother, I''m talking about it." He quickly smirked and explained.


    Jiang Kui is small, but he is definitely one of the strongest among the many brothers and sisters. He is not a bit stronger than his ninth-rank master.


    "Let''s not be an example!" Jiang Kui snorted and continued walking ahead.


    "Master, how many trophies can I get this time?" Zhang Jingqi asked excitedly.


    "I guess none of them." Liu Feng didn''t have a good airway.


    Let all four people leave his luggage alone, is he an old ox?


    "Do you think I''m more troublesome than Brother Jiang?" Zhang Jingqi''s face suddenly became cold.


    Liu Feng''s face was embarrassed. Zhang Jingqi had been the Grand Master of Jiu Pin very early. He was the Jiu Pin who had just entered some time ago. He really wanted to fight. He really was not Zhang Jing Qi''s opponent.


    He looked at the two men helplessly, and suddenly felt that Zhijun was the best.


    Zhou Ran smiled when he saw it. Regarding this Golden Melody Award, news had been published not long ago.


    Zhang Jingqi has won a total of seven nominations and is by far the biggest winner of the Golden Melody Award, while Duan Ruoqing has won four nominations and is the most nominated female singer except Zhang Jingqi.


    Seven years ago, Zhang Jingqi was born. He won three awards for best newcomer, best female singer and best album, and became the biggest winner of that year''s Golden Melody Award, thus achieving her status as a music queen.


    During these seven years, she has won four best female singers, three best albums and several other awards. It is a well-deserved Chinese diva in the hearts of countless people.


    And this year, she has been shortlisted for seven awards, no accident, at least two awards can be obtained, the situation is better, and may even reach four or even five.


    "I guess two." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Cut, Master, you don''t look down on the apprentice too much. If you want me to say, there are at least three." Zhang Jingqi smiled.


    Looking at her chest, Zhou Ran nodded gently, he knew his apprentice, since Zhang Jingqi dared to say that, it should be quite sure.


    The four of them walked out of the airport and were about to call a car. A black extended Bentley parked in front of the four. The door opened and a young man with a big back in a black suit walked down.


    "Miss Zhang, waiting for a long time." He looked at Zhang Jingqi politely.


    "Ye Guohao, what are you doing?" Zhang Jingqi asked the young man with a surprised look.


    The Ye Family is the largest family in Hong Kong City. Although its strength is worse than that of the four super families in mainland China, it is still the existence that countless people look forward to in Hong Kong City.


    At the same time, the capital behind the Golden Melody Award is the Ye Family, and the relevant judges are also designated by the Ye Family. However, for many years, the Ye Family has always maintained a neutral and objective attitude, which has led to the Golden Melody Award becoming the most influential Chinese music scene. Awards.


    And the man in his early thirties looks like Ye Guohao, the heir of the Ye family, and the current acting owner of the Ye family.


    "My father is in trouble, I want to talk to you in the past." Ye Guohao looked at Zhang Jingqi politely.


    Zhang Jingqi frowned slightly, and the Golden Melody Awards ceremony was imminent. It was not good to see Ye Yongming at this time, but Ye Yongming had had a lot of help for her career. In addition, he was seriously ill now, and it was a little uncomfortable not to go.


    "Miss Zhang is assured that she will definitely not talk about anything related to the Golden Melody Award this time." Ye Guohao continued.


    Zhang Jingqi heard the words and nodded, "That''s OK, I''m in trouble."


    Zhang Jingqi got in the car first, and Zhou Ran waited for the talent to sit inside.


    The space inside the car is spacious enough, so few people sitting there are not crowded.


    "This car is definitely an artifact of picking up girls. Looking back, I will also find a way to save a large number of women." Liu Feng looked at the space in the car and commented.


    Zhou Ran and Jiang Kui are all contemptuous. Anything about this dog can be associated with saving women.


    Ye Guohao on the side dismissed a smile. The three Liu Feng were obviously Zhang Jingqi''s work teamHe landed a car close to ten million. Zhang Jingqi was still reluctant to buy it. ?


    From the airport, less than half an hour the car drove into the wealthy area of ??Hong Kong City-Taiping Mountain. The house here is known as the Mid-level Mansion. In general, Hong Kong City is the most expensive city in the world. one!


    Here, a thousand feet can be called a mansion, converted to the mainland, but it is only about 100 square meters, but in Hong Kong City, such a house can not be bought without 10 million.


    The Mid-level Mansion is even more outrageous. This is the highest hillside in Hong Kong City. Here you can see the most beautiful scenery of Hong Kong City. The people who can afford the house here are undoubtedly a small number of people on the top floor of the world.


    And those who are well-known to the public are rich and unable to buy property here, because they are not qualified!


    The mansion here is divided into two floors, the mountainside and the top. There are only a few independent manor houses on the top of the mountain. Only the richest people in the world are eligible to live. It not only represents wealth, but also symbolizes status.


    Even the Ye Family in Hong Kong City has nothing more than a single villa on the mountainside, and this is something that countless people dare not think about.


    The car drove into the parking garage of a villa on the mountainside, and then Ye Guohao got out of the car and helped Jingjing Qi to open the door.


    Several people got out of the car, Jiang Kui glanced around, could not help frowning slightly.


    Zhou Ran smiled and shook his head gently, beckoning him not to mess up.


    is worthy of the Ye Family, the largest family in Hong Kong City, and it still has some details.

 Chapter 252： Punching big fist

    Entering the villa, a servant stepped forward to make tea for the four people.


    "How about Uncle Ye?" Zhang Jingqi looked at Ye Guohao in doubt and asked.


    "My father''s body is embarrassed, I can take charge of all matters of the Ye family." Ye Guohao said with a smile.


    Zhang Jingqi frowned. Ye Guohao didn''t say that when he first asked her to come.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Jingqi asked in a deep voice.


    She doesn''t know much about Ye Guohao, but she also knows that the other party is a man with good wrists, otherwise she will not become an agent of the Ye family in her 30s.


    "I asked Miss Zhang to come over, I wanted to invite Miss Zhang to join our Ye Family''s Chiba Entertainment Group and become a contracted entertainer." Ye Guohao said with a smile.


    Chiba Entertainment Group, the largest entertainment company in Hong Kong City, has an amazing influence from the 1990s to the beginning of the century. However, with the rise of the mainland entertainment group in the past few years, Chiba Entertainment''s influence has been weakened a lot.


    "Sorry, I''m used to it." Zhang Jingqi refused with a smile.


    She has her own music company, how is it possible to join Chiba Entertainment Group, not to mention, Chiba Entertainment''s overlord clause was previously known in Hong Kong City.


    "Miss Zhang misunderstood, I''m not talking to you!" Ye Guohao said, tapping gently on the table.


    The crisp sound of the mahogany table echoed in the living room, and the figure immediately rushed out of each corner of the room.


    They are all wearing practice clothes and exude terrible power all over them.


    "Knowing that Miss Zhang''s skill is extraordinary, I specially prepared a lot of manpower." Ye Guohao said with a smile, looking like a winning ticket.


    "Ye Guohao, what do you mean?" Zhang Jingqi glanced at the seven people in the villa that surrounded everyone, his face was very cold.


    When she just debuted and won three grand prizes, Ye Guohao''s father, Ye Yongming, helped her a lot. She was always grateful, so she thought of taking this opportunity to take a look at Ye Yongming. She didn''t expect this to be Ye Guohao''s trap.


    Ye Guohao looks calm, he gently shakes the teacup in his hand and says: "Two choices, first, you become a signed artist of Chiba Entertainment, and then with our Chiba Entertainment resources, you will definitely make your influence more powerful. Until you are on the international stage!"


    Zhang Jingqi sneered, of course she knew that this would lead to a bigger stage.


    In fact, as long as she does something unwilling to do like other artists, she can move to the international stage on her own, without the help of Chiba Entertainment.


    The reason why she didn''t do it was because she was lazy. She released an album in a year or two, and did other things she liked to do at other times. It was much more comfortable than getting into the muddy waters of the entertainment industry.


    Once agreed to Ye Guohao''s conditions, it means that he will be at his mercy from now on, and there will be no more freedom.


    "Second, you will completely fall into the altar of heaven, and then become a gift I gave to others!" Ye Guohao threatened coldly.


    The Ye Family in Hong Kong City was once brilliant, but now, it can only be part of it. If you want to revive the Ye Family, you must find ways to get in touch with the four super families in the Mainland, and this time is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity. .


    After hearing the words, Zhang Jingqi said angrily, "Ye Guohao, if you dare to do this, Uncle Ye will not treat you lightly!"


    Ye Guohao smiled disdainfully, "Don''t mention the old guy. If it weren''t for his superstition, how could the Ye family decline so far?"


    ''S words did not fall, he continued: "I suggest that you make the first choice, so that everyone will not need to tear the face."


    Ye Guohao looked at Zhang Jingqi with a sneer. The influence of Qianye Group is greatly reduced because of Ye Yongming¡¯s inaction. As long as he re-finds a way to bring top artists such as Zhang Jingqi into Qianye Group, Qianye Group will regain its former glory again. .


    There is a Golden Melody Award, so I don¡¯t worry that these singers who rely on their reputation to eat will not fail.


    If Zhang Jingqi really does not follow, he can also take the opportunity to make a relationship with Zhou Yao, and use Zhou Yao as a starting point to find a way to get in touch with a super family like the Tang family in Haicheng. No matter what, he will not lose.


    "I choose the third one." Zhang Jingqi glanced at Zhou Ran and others calmly replied.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Ye Guohao''s face was angry.


    Seven years ago, Zhang Jingqi was just a newcomer to the music scene. If she had a Golden Melody Award, how could she get to this stage today?


    "Ada, you seven invite other guests out!" Ye Guohao said staring coldly at Zhang Jingqi.


    If it¡¯s not soft, then it can only be hard. He originally planned to wait for Zhang Jingqi to join Chiba Entertainment as an international singer, and then find a way to give it to the Tang family in Haicheng. In that case, he might even be directly related to the Tang family. Establish friendship.


    But now, he can only rely on Zhou Yao this line.


    Chou Gongzi would be very happy if he saw Zhang Jingqi lying on his bed?


    Hearing Ye Guohao''s order, the seven immediately surrounded Zhou Ran and others.


    "Four guru, you really deserve me!" Zhang Jingqi sneered at the seven people.


    If she is the only one, then today is really troublesome, after all, two fists are invincible.


    "Master, you have heard that someone wants to bully your baby apprentice." Zhang Jingqi''s eyes revealed a joke, and then hugged Zhou Ran''s arm.


    Zhou Ran was speechless and whispered: "Jiang Kui!"


    "Let Brother Liu go, I am ashamed!" Jiang Kui frowned.


    "Why me again?" Liu Feng said dissatisfiedly.


    "Want to try a big punch with a sandbag?" Jiang Kui threatened with a small fist.


    Why am I always the one who''s hurt?


    Liu Feng had miserable words. He was also a good doctor anyway, but none of the three people present could afford him.


    "I blame you all!" Liu Feng glanced at the seven people, very angry.


    finished, his fists were immediately wrapped in gang gas, and rushed towards the seven people.


    Grand Master Jiupin! ?


    Seeing this scene, Ye Guohao couldn''t help but look at Liu Feng in shock. He didn''t expect that this obscure fat man turned out to be a master of Jiu Pin.


    Fortunately, for the sake of foolproof all of them came from the masters of the Ye family. Among the seven people, Ada is also the ninth grandmaster. Of the remaining six, three are masters and the other three are six. Pin master peak warrior.


    Boom!


    Liu Feng and the seven people joined together. His fat body exploded with amazing power. As soon as he faced him, a master Liupin was shot by him, but soon, the other six people will be surrounded.


    "These grandchildren, don''t slap your face, how can you save the majority of women after disfiguring Lao Tzu?" After all, Liu Feng had just stepped into the Grand Master Jiu Pin and was under siege by seven people.


    Seeing this, Ye Guohao sneered, and Liu Feng''s Grand Master Jiu Pin really scared him. Fortunately, he was unable to match his hands.


    According to the current situation, he will lose immediately.


    "Zhang Jingqi, why do you needlessly struggle?" He looked at Zhang Jingqi and laughed.


    "Master, he looks down on us." Zhang Jingqi said, holding Zhou Ran''s arm.


    "Jiang Kui!" Zhou Ran frowned.


    "Brother Jiang, please save me!" Liu Feng begged loudly, and it would be hard work. He could not withstand the siege of seven people.


    "Waste stuff!" Jiang Kui stood up and took out his hand in his pocket.


    Looking at Jiang Kui''s height of only one meter and five, Ye Guohao looks strange. Is this little man going to deal with the seven masters of the Ye family?


    The next moment, Jiang Kui suddenly moved, and then Ye Guohao''s smile completely solidified on his face.

 Chapter 253： To help you master

    I saw that Jiang Kui''s short figure was like a ghost, and he rushed towards everyone.


    So fast!


    Seeing this scene, Ada and others were terrified!


    Peng!


    Jiang Kui punched on the abdomen of a strong master, and the man was smashed and flew out.


    "Go together!"


    As Ada ordered, everyone rushed to Jiang Kui, and Ada''s double fists also appeared in the air.


    Judging from the breath of breath released from him, Ada¡¯s strength even reached the peak state of Grand Master Jiupin. Before dealing with Liu Feng, he still had reservations!


    "Death!" Ah screamed angrily, and punched Jiang Kui with a punch, even a sonic boom appeared.


    Jiang Kui smiled disdainfully, raised his hand and opened his palm, and directly stopped in front of Ada''s fist.


    Peng!


    A Da wrapped his fist with his qi on his hand, but he couldn¡¯t shake it. A Da looked at Jiang Kui dumbly.


    "Garbage!" Jiang Kui spit out two words lightly, hitting his jaw with a punch, directly smashing it into the air three or four meters high, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    A big spit of blood, suddenly lost combat power.


    At the same time, several other people rushed past.


    Peng! Punt! Punt!


    With the screams, no matter whether it is a master peak or a master, it is just a united enemy under Jiang Kui!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Guohao had vanished for the ambush set by Zhang Jingqi, and all fell to the ground.


    Ye Guohao sat on the chair blankly, as if the whole person was struck by thunder, he could not say a word.


    He couldn''t imagine how Jiang Kui''s short body burst out with such amazing fighting power.


    By defeating Ada and others so easily with one person, the other party should have entered the innate, this is the strength that only the elders of the Ye family have!


    "Thank you, Brother." Seeing Jiang Kui help him out, Liu Feng hurriedly flattered and smiled.


    "Don''t say you know me in the future, I''m ashamed!" Jiang Kui put his hands in his pocket and continued to sit on the sofa.


    Looking at Zhou Ran and others on the sofa, Liu Feng felt miserable. He and Zhou Ran mainly studied medicine, but it was totally normal to beat Ada and others.


    "Young Master Ye, I don''t know if I can choose the third one?" Zhang Jingqi asked Zhou Guohao with a smile on his face while holding Zhou Ran.


    She first came here to see Ye Yongming''s face. Ye Guohao wanted to face her opponent in front of Master and the two brothers, it would be whimsical.


    Ye Guohao gritted his teeth, and his face was extremely green.


    He never expected that Zhang Jingqi would have Jiang Kui and other strong men beside him, and depending on the appearance of several people, the relationship seemed quite unusual.


    "Why let me go?" Ye Guohao asked, seeing that Jiang Kui and others didn''t mean to do it on their own.


    "I owe Uncle Ye a favor, if there is a next time, I hope you can think about the consequences in advance!" Zhang Jingqi replied coldly.


    If it weren''t for Ye Yongming''s part in helping her, she would definitely beat Ye Guohao to find her teeth.


    "Master, let''s go." Too lazy to bother about Ye Guohao, Zhang Jingqi took Zhou Ran up from the sofa.


    Looking at Zhang Jingqi''s back, Ye Guohao couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    Before this, he never thought that things would become like this now.


    Wait until Zhou Ran and others left, Ye Guohao looked at the seven Ye Family who were wailing on the ground and the mess in the villa, and could not help yelling: "Zhang Jingqi, you will regret it!"


    "A two, let me know, do it according to Zhou Gongzi''s request!" Ye Guohao''s expression coldly ordered.


    Before that, he hoped that Zhang Jingqi could accept his conditions, so that he could let Zhang Jingqi enter the world with the help of Chiba Entertainment, and then find a way to send it to the arms of Tang Jia Er Shao. Character, there is no reason to refuse this gift.


    In this way, he can directly establish friendship with the Master of the Tang family, but now, he can only retreat second, and find a way from Zhou Yao.


    "Understood!" A Erya grinned back, Jiang Kui did not lightly.


    The Peak of Taiping is a pure white independent manor. The manor occupies an extremely large area. To own such a property here requires not only money, but also an unimaginable position for ordinary people.


    "Master, is this your house?" Zhang Jingqi asked Zhou Ran with a surprised look.


    She is quite rich, but still not qualified to buy a house in this place.


    "You Brother Lu, let''s stay for a few days." Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    "Brother Lu is really rich." Zhang Jingqi, along with Zhou Ran and others, entered the manor together with emotion.


    Zhou Ran has many apprentices, not very familiar with Zhang Jingqi. Zhang Jingqi only knows that Lu Zhicai is one of the super gangsters among many apprentices and has never met him.


    The manor in front of her made her realize how rich Brother Lu was. The Ye family, as the largest family in Hong Kong City, were not qualified to purchase such a property, but Lu Zhicai did.


    Hong Kong City, as the only fully open city in China, is targeted at the rich and status people in the world.


    "Master, can you call Brother Lu to let us know each other?" Liu Feng looked around with excitement.


    Among the many brothers and sisters, he is afraid that he is the poorest one.


    Zhou Ran looked at Liu Feng silently couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head.


    Liu Feng, an apprentice, could not understand himself.


    He treated the rich with ridiculously high fees. It stands to reason that even if he has no business acumen, it is not difficult to be worth more than 100 million yuan, but he took all the money and donated it to the school.


    Although he didn''t understand Liu Feng''s approach very much, he was not a busyman.


    "Master, if Sister Zhang doesn''t go to the Golden Melody Awards ceremony, are we going to go back?" Liu Feng couldn''t help but continue to ask after seeing Zhou Ran ignoring himself.


    Thinking of the many women in Yu''an who have not yet been saved, Liu Feng''s heart burst into flames.


    "Who said I wouldn''t go to the awards ceremony?" Zhang Jingqi heard the words and immediately sternly replied.


    The voice fell, and she was a bit lonely in her eyes.


    Although the previous Golden Melody Award was also organized by the Ye family, they all uphold the principle of fairness and justice. This time, judging from the current situation, she is afraid that this day will be dangling.


    "Master, let''s not go anymore." Zhang Jingqi sighed and said softly.


    She is not a person who can''t put it down. She has worked **** music and naturally hopes to get feedback. She does not want to disappoint those fans who have always supported her.


    If the current situation is gone, it is inevitable that something will happen.


    "Why don''t you go? If you are a teacher, don''t worry about the sky falling down!" Zhou Ran said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Jingqi hesitated for a moment, then nodded vigorously.

 Chapter 254： Just to target you

    The Gangcheng Cultural Gymnasium is located in the Repulse Bay of Gangcheng, where many entertainment festivals have been held.


    And tonight, the 31st Golden Melody Awards Ceremony will be held here, and the discussion on the Golden Melody Award on the Internet has reached an alarming level long before that.


    This year''s Golden Melody Awards are more than four or five times more popular than in previous years.


    On the one hand, this year''s Golden Melody Award determines who can call Zhang Jingqi and Duan Ruoqing. Fans of the two parties have been noisy because of the quarrel a few days ago.


    Both, as early as a week ago, the Golden Melody Awards official website announced that the music godfather Grafiz was the guest of the Golden Melody Award, and his daughter, the rookie of the American music scene, Lois, will perform with him.


    Griffith has won 81 Grammy nominations, won 28 Grammy trophies, and even called the world-class music godfather.


    And her daughter Lois, as a rookie in the music industry, won the limelight last year by winning the best newcomer to Grammy. At the same time, she also has a large number of fans in China.


    The news that the two were about to perform on the Golden Melody Awards stage immediately caused a huge shock.


    The influence of this Golden Melody Award will be unprecedented!


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the Hong Kong City Cultural Gymnasium, many big names in the music industry have begun to step on the red carpet to enter.


    Come here, there are cutting-edge singers from both places, as well as veteran musicians. Everyone hopes to get a glory on the Golden Melody Awards stage. For them, even a small award is a considerable achievement. .


    "It''s Teacher Bian An!"


    "And Teacher Tian Dong!"


    "Teacher Yan Fenghua is here too!"


    In the online broadcast room, everyone looked excitedly at the familiar big names.


    Finally, Duan Ruoqing embarked on the red carpet.


    "It''s Ruoqing!"


    "After today, I will respect you as Duan Tianhou!"


    "Ruo Qing''s skin is really good. The skin care product she endorsed, I think after using it, the effect is really super good, no worse than those big foreign brands."


    "I also used it, the effect is really good!"


    Duan Ruoqing walked gracefully on the red carpet, maintaining a smile, like a noble princess.


    She just walked through the red carpet, Zhang Jingqi followed.


    Different from Duan Ruoqing, Zhang Jingqi is wearing a black evening dress today, and the entire portrait is like a black swan, full of queen temperament.


    "Zhang Tianhou has no such temperament!"


    "I watched a good show this year. Such a high level of popularity is unprecedented!"


    "Zhang Tianhou''s seven nominations, how can I get two or three trophies?"


    Many fans of Zhang Jingqi discussed that in the past years, Zhang Jingqi won no suspense. The problem is that he can win several awards.


    Among her seven nominations, the most important are the two awards for best album and best female singer, and the winner of the best female singer award is often regarded as the new generation of songs.


    In the past seven years, Zhang Jingqi has won the best female singer four times, and the other three are all won by other older singers. Perhaps it is the reason why the audience of the song is not very wide. Even if they won the Golden Melody Award, their influence is relatively limited.


    And this year''s Duan Ruoqing, there are more than ten hot songs on the Internet, which can be said to be the biggest threat to Zhang Jingqi in recent years.


    After the two left, the middle-aged man in blonde hair walked up on the red carpet. Next to her was a girl with a curly hair in a light blue veil. She was about 1.72 meters tall and extremely tall.


    As a Westerner, she is not as hot as the common Western women, but has a small jade jade of the Oriental kind.


    Especially her dress tonight is full of dusty temperament. This temperament is not abrupt with her blonde hair, but like a fairy who fell into the dust.


    "It''s the music godfather Griffith and his daughter Lois!"


    "goddess!"


    "For the first time, I think the word fairy can be used to describe a Westerner!"


    "After waiting for the beauty of my goddess to conquer the world!"


    Facing the enthusiasm of everyone, Lois just kept a faint smile.


    Speaking of influence, Grafitz is naturally much larger than Lois, but many of the younger generation are both Lois''s fans and fans.


    The arrival of the two has undoubtedly caused a huge sensation, and the online search for the Golden Melody Awards has directly led to the phenomenon of hegemony.


    "The battle after Zhang Jingqi Duan Ruoqing!"


    "Graffitz Awards Guest!"


    "Lois came to help!"


    "The most influential Golden Melody Award in history!"


    On the Internet, countless people are paying attention to this Golden Melody Award. Perhaps the organizers deliberately made it. The news about the Golden Melody Award is overwhelming.


    At this time, everyone began to sit down.


    Zhang Jingqi''s seat is in the third row, Duan Ruoqing is in the fourth row, and the two happened to be staggered. The result is that no matter who wins the prize, the other person will definitely appear in the camera.


    Seeing this scene, everyone suddenly understood the intention of the organizer.


    "I, Cao, don''t care too much about the faces of both parties?"


    "Succeed in defeating the king, what can you take care of, and look forward to seeing Zhang Jingqi''s Sima face!"


    "Laughing dead, just rely on Duan Ruoqing''s pen?"


    Fans on both sides immediately started a fierce scolding battle.


    At the scene, Zhou Yao was wearing a crimson suit sitting next to Duan Ruoqing, with a confident smile on his face. On his right, Ye Guohao.


    "Brother Ye, you have a heart." Zhou Yao said politely. UU reading


    "Yes." Ye Guohao replied lightly.


    This arrangement will not only make Zhang Jingqi, who failed to win the prize, lose his place in the future, but at the same time, it will also become the laughing stock of the national audience.


    Ye Guohao sneered at Zhou Ran and others who were sitting beside Zhang Jingqi.


    He specially arranged the position like this, but he did not expect that the other party would dare to come.


    Do they naively think they will let them go?


    "Master." Zhang Jingqi was a little embarrassed. This was obviously the bureau set by Ye Guohao for her. This Golden Melody Award has a high probability that it has nothing to do with her.


    "It''s okay, read on." Zhou Ran smiled lightly.


    At this time, the host came out.


    Both are well-known predecessors in the music industry. As soon as they came out, the scene immediately became quiet.


    "The Golden Melody Awards have been going through 30 years of ups and downs since its inception, and today..." Although these words have not been heard many times, everyone on the scene was still excited, because soon, The first trophy is about to be awarded.


    "Below, let''s ask Mr. Grafez, the godfather of world music, and his daughter Lois to bring you a wonderful performance!" After the two supporters finished, they stepped back.


    The music rang, and everyone in the broadcast room suddenly exploded.


    "Isn''t this YoungAndBeautiful in the previous classic movie?"


    "It turned out he sang!"


    "Bull nose!"


    Many people have no idea about Graffitz, but when the familiar melody sounded, they were suddenly shocked.


    As the godfather of world music, Griffiths, naturally no need to say much about the scene. After a song ends, everyone can only sigh that the time has passed too fast, and they have not yet been able to enjoy it.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 255： Escort queen

    After Griffith''s singing, Roy Ribbon came to her famous song BeginAgain.


    This song is not only a big fire in Europe and America, but also a mess in the country, and even reached the level of the slaughter list in a certain period of time.


    As soon as the music rang, the crowd boiled completely.


    "What a fairy voice!"


    "Lois is so fairy!"


    "I am a woman and want to marry her!"


    Everyone looked at Lois on the stage and saw God one by one.


    It¡¯s just good to sing, and people look so good. A European and American girl looks more immortal than Orientals, which is simply too much.


    "Compared with her, how do I think Duan Ruoqing is an ugly duckling?"


    "Yeah, Duan Ruoqing''s temperament is too bad, it feels like it is pretended, too pretentious!"


    "Fart, how could Lois compare to our Ruoqing!"


    In the face of Duan Ruoqing''s fans, everyone was too lazy to pay attention to it. Lois could win the Grammy Best Newcomer Award last year. Her singing has spread all over the world. Not to mention Duan Ruoqing, who has not yet won the Golden Melody Award, she took four sessions. Zhang Jingqi of the Golden Melody Award is incomparable internationally to Lois.


    The Grammy Award is the most representative and authoritative music award in the world. The honor it represents is many times stronger than the Golden Melody Award. It is the lifetime pursuit of countless musicians!


    With the end of the performances of Griffith and Lois, the popularity of the Golden Melody Award has more than doubled again, and countless people have fallen into crazy discussions.


    There is no doubt that Lois has attracted countless fans with this performance.


    The two left after the performance and the host returned to the center of the stage.


    "First of all, thank you Mr. Grafez and Miss Lois, I believe their wonderful performance will make this evening an unforgettable night in everyone''s heart!" The host said excitedly.


    "Next, let''s ask Mr. Tan Xingbian to announce the annual song award for us!" The host finished the excitement and then backed away.


    Bian An and Tan Xing walked onto the stage, and suddenly everyone''s eyes focused on them.


    One of Zhang Jingqi¡¯s seven nominations is an annual song, and Duan Ruoqing¡¯s four nominations also have an annual song!


    At the beginning of the awards ceremony, the first confrontation appeared in the double convenience!


    "Actually, I don''t want to be this award-giving guest, because the other meaning of the guest is that this award has nothing to do with you, which is cool and where to stay." Bian An took the stage and made a joke with everyone.


    Everyone below smiled.


    Bian An and Tan Xing ridiculed a few more words, Bian An coughed lightly and cried, "Go back to the truth!"


    He opened the list, with a look of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly returned to calm.


    "This year''s Golden Melody Award won the annual song award!" he said aloud.


    The scene in the live room suddenly hit Zhang Jingqi and Duan Ruoqing, but they saw Duan Ruoqing look confident, and Zhang Jingqi seemed calm.


    "Miss Duan Ruoqing''s "Confession"!"


    Bian An''s words fell, and the scene immediately burst into warm applause.


    Duan Ruoqing''s face appeared proud, she stood up and walked towards the stage.


    "Why? Sister Zhang''s "Quiet" is better than Duan Ruoqing''s "Confession", okay?"


    "Are the judges blinded? Anyone with a clear eye can see that "Confession" has no standard at all!"


    "Hahaha, a group of stinky silk, do you think you are better than the judges?"


    Seeing that Duan Ruoqing had just won the song award of the year, many fans were very excited.


    Although these are not the most heavyweight awards, Duan Ruoqing, a newcomer who has never won the Golden Melody Award, is already extremely rare.


    Duan Ruoqing stood on the stage, looking excited.


    "Here, I want to thank the stage of the Golden Melody Award and thank my team..." When Duan Ruoqing spoke, the camera suddenly gave the audience Zhang Jingqi.


    However, Zhang Jingqi only looked calm, without any sense of loss.


    "The organizers are too much!"


    "Do you want Zhang Tianhou to show her jokes at this time?"


    "You can call her again in a few hours!"


    Fans from both sides did not miss any chance of quarreling, but this time it was Duan Ruoqing''s award, and Zhang Jingqi''s fans seemed to have a lack of confidence.


    Fortunately, this is only an annual song, not a very heavy award.


    Duan Ruoqing left with the trophy, and then remembered the warm applause again.


    "Next, I have invited Fang Weicheng and Xie Zhenru to award the best single producer!" At this time, the host said again.


    Wen Yan, many fans of Zhang Jingqi rekindled hope again.


    Among the seven nominations for Zhang Jingqi, there are the best single producers.


    "The best single producer who won this Golden Melody Award is: Teacher Tian Dong!" The voices of the two fell and the applause was warm again.


    Zhang Jingqi did not win the prize!


    Zhang Jingqi was given to the camera, but she still looked calm and did not mind.


    "It is worthy of Zhang Tianhou, and his mentality is really good."


    "It''s okay, there are five nominations. If nothing else, the best album is definitely no suspense!"


    "I originally thought that this year''s best female singer is definitely Zhang Tianhou, but now it seems that it is really a little dangling!"


    Many fans of Zhang Jingqi saw this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many people called the judges unfair, and some people put their hopes on the next five nominations.


    "..."


    Next are some awards that have nothing to do with Zhang Jingqi and Duan Ruoqing. Although they have caused a lot of sensation, they are not as hot as the two.


    "The next award is the best album producer!" The supporter said again.


    The words fell, and everyone gathered their eyes on the stage again.


    This award, Zhang Jingqi was also shortlisted.


    "The winner of this year''s best album producer award is: Teacher Bian An!" As the words fell, applause broke out again.


    Bian An¡¯s strength is unquestionable. Although Zhang Jingqi¡¯s election was a little unexpected, not many people questioned Bian An¡¯s award.


    "There are four nominations left. There should be no suspense for the best arranger and album of the year, and the impact of not getting the first three awards is not significant."


    "On arranger, it''s not me who blows. No one in China can match Zhang Jie!"


    "Zhang Tianhou''s strength in this area really leads the Chinese music scene! I have to serve!"


    Although three of the seven nominations have already failed, Zhang Jingqi''s fans are not worried about the awards that follow, and the best arranger is almost certainly Zhang Jingqi.


    Since she won the Gold Medal Award for the three major awards, the best arranger has no one except her. The best arranger has been six times in six years. Her terrifying strength as a queen is evident.


    "Next, please ask Mr. Yan Fenghua to award us the best arranger!" The host stepped back and a middle-aged man came up. He was an extremely famous musician in Hong Kong more than ten years ago.


    When the words fell, everyone''s eyes gathered on Zhang Jingqi. The best arrangers of the past six Golden Melody Awards belonged to Zhang Jingqi. This time, will there be any accidents?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 256： humiliation

    "The best arranger is definitely Zhang Tianhou!"


    "This person in the industry must admit this!"


    "With the strength of Sister Zhang, you might have a chance to go to Grammy in the future!"


    On the Internet, there is a lot of discussion, and among many awards, the best arranger should be the least suspenseful.


    "The best arranger that won this Golden Melody Award is: Teacher Jia Yuan!"


    With the voice falling, everyone on the scene could not help but look at Yan Fenghua on the stage.


    Jia Yuan and Yan Fenghua are both older generation musicians in Hong Kong City. Jia Yuan''s arrangement ability is indeed outstanding in the circle, and even ranks in the top five in the circle.


    But compared with Zhang Jingqi, it is still much worse, this point, they will not have the slightest objection.


    Jia Yuan once made an extremely huge contribution to the music industry in Hong Kong City. It is because of this that he gave this less important award.


    Only in this case, it is not fair to Zhang Jingqi, so it seems that the best female singer of the year should be Zhang Jingqi, otherwise there is no reason to give Jia Yuan the best arranger.


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    "Jia Yuan''s level is good, but there is still a certain gap compared to Sister Zhang."


    "Jia Yuan should be in the age of loud gathering when it was the most glorious period, which resulted in not receiving a Golden Melody Award. Perhaps there is a reason for this?"


    Although everyone was not happy, the organizer gave Jia Yuan the best arrangement, but still gave a certain understanding. After all, Jia Yuan is an extremely respected musician of the older generation.


    "In this way, only the best album, best female singer and best lyricist of the year will be left for Zhang¡¯s nomination. The best lyricist will not be bothered. The best album will be taken and combined with the best arranger to Jia Yuan The organizer must compensate Sister Zhang in other ways. The best female singer should be Sister Zhang!"


    "If I don''t give the best album to Sister Zhang, I''ll smash the organizer!"


    "Zhang Tianhou''s "Thirty" is definitely a **** special, and the best album is definitely hers, no suspense!"


    There are still some suspense for the award of the best album in previous years, but this year, before the Golden Melody Awards ceremony, countless people in the industry showed that the best album must be Zhang Jingqi''s "30".


    "The finalists even have Duan Ruoqing''s "Mind", is it also worthy?"


    "Duan Ruoqing is arguing about the best female singer behind, and she has no face to give her the best album."


    "The two albums are not the same height at all!"


    While everyone was discussing, the host came up, "Here is the teacher Yang Zhengchu on stage to announce the best album of the year for the Golden Melody Award!"


    The best album of the year, the best female singer of the year, and the best male singer of the year are the three most important awards of the Golden Melody Award. Wen Yan, everyone looked at the stage one by one.


    On the stage, Yang Zhengchu opened the list and glanced down. Then he held a microphone and looked down at everyone: "As a predecessor in the music industry, I am very pleased to see the Chinese music scene take today. Every year, a large number of outstanding new people join In the music industry, I think that while we chase the older musicians, we should also encourage the newcomers."


    After a pause, he continued: "Here, I announce that it is this year''s Golden Melody Award that won the album of the year!"


    Yang Zhengchu glanced at everyone and said aloud, "Miss Duan Ruoqing''s "Mind!"


    The voice fell, and everyone at the scene looked at Yang Zhengchu in shock.


    There are many senior musicians present, and when they saw Duan Ruoqing shortlisted for the best album, they already had some opinions about it.


    However, for the sake of heat and influence, they made some compromises in this regard, and they can fully understand.


    However, the best album of the year was awarded to Duan Ruoqing, a newcomer, and few people were convinced.


    To say the quality of this year''s album, Zhang Jingqi''s "Thirty" is definitely the first, and there is no need to have any controversy at all. Duan Ruoqing''s album quality is good, but it is placed in the entire circle, which is the top 20 standard.


    Why did she win the award for best album?


    "How is this possible! Fake it?"


    "Can he not give Zhang Tianhou this?"


    "Ruoqing, come on!"


    Seeing this result, the fans on both sides suddenly exploded, and no one thought that Zhang Jingqi had failed to get the best album of the year. If he didn''t get it, the best album was given to the newcomer Duan Ruoqing!


    This completely subverted everyone''s perception of the Golden Melody Award.


    "Zhang Tianhou doesn''t want to get the best album, how can it be her turn to Duan Ruoqing?"


    Facing everyone''s doubts, Duan Ruoqing''s fans didn''t care, and some of them were fanatical.


    Duan Ruoqing got up and walked to the center of the stage.


    "Thank you the judges for their affirmation to me, I can get the award of the best album of the year, which is really beyond my expectations!" Duan Ruoqing said with a smile on the face of the trophy.


    "Since the judges have given me affirmation, I firmly believe that the album made by heart is worthy of this trophy. But I want to say that the growth of newcomers is always accompanied by opposition and doubt. The music industry is to continue to have newcomers to launch Challenges can keep going forward. Even Zhang Tianhou came from the newcomer step by step, the newcomer may not be weak, is it?" Duan Ruoqing said, looking at Zhang Jingqi sitting in the center.


    Zhang Jingqi''s face was ugly, and Duan Ruoqing was already provoking.


    Upon seeing this, Duan Ruoqing smiled proudly and continued: "I will use better music to return everyone''s support for me! Thank you!"


    After returning to the seat, Zhang Jingqi and Duan Ruoqing both appeared in one lens at the same time. Zhang Jingqi''s face was a little ugly, and Duan Ruoqing was arrogant.


    Ye Guohao sneered asideSince Zhang Jingqi dared to come to this stage, he was prepared to be humiliated.


    "Seven nominations, five failed, Zhang Jingqi still don''t call Zhang Tianhou, call the Queen of Escort?"


    "If Ruoqing comes on, whoever dares to question Ruoqing''s level in the future!"


    "The Golden Melody Award is for Zhang Tianhou, right?"


    "Laughing, you have so many fan dramas. The Golden Award for Tangqu will be aimed at Zhang Jingqi? No strength means no strength!"


    Online, countless fans of Ruoqing Duan started mocking Zhang Jingqi.


    Of the seven nominations, only the last two have been left.


    The best lyricist is the most weightless award in the Golden Melody Awards. When Zhang Jingqi was shortlisted, everyone was a bit surprised. After all, her lyrics are not particularly top-notch.


    Now Zhang Jingqi wants to overturn the battle, can only rely on the award of the best female singer, otherwise this year''s Golden Melody Awards, her music queen will completely become a laughing stock.


    "It is the best lyricist who won this Golden Melody Award!"


    "Zhang Jingqi and her work "Aya"!"


    Everyone was relieved when the words fell, and Zhang Jingqi finally won an award anyway.


    But soon, everyone responded.


    The song "A Yao" is one of Zhang Jingqi''s "Thirty" albums. It was originally a ballad. Zhang Jingqi re-arranged it for her. With her unique understanding, the ballad has a completely different texture. .


    The words of this song are not written by Zhang Jingqi at all, but passed down from generation to generation. Zhang Jingqi is also noted in this song.


    Now the Golden Melody Award has given Zhang Jingqi the best lyricist, which is simply an unscrupulous shame!


    To understand this, no matter the crowd or the audience watching the live broadcast, their faces changed dramatically!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 257： Abandon the prize

    "Isn''t that a folk song?"


    "Isn''t that song written by Sister Zhang?"


    "The Golden Melody Award is too much. Give a best songwriter to Zhang Zhang a song that is not at all the lyrics of Zhang Jie. This is a shame!"


    Many Zhang Jingqi fans who were watching the live broadcast saw this scene, and all were angry.


    They didn''t expect Zhang Jingqi to get the best lyricist. After all, her writing skills are not top-notch. The song "A Yao" is okay with the best arrangement. The best lyricist is completely humiliating Zhang Jingqi!


    Ye Guohao smiled, and the short man next to Zhang Jingqi was indeed terrifying, but how about that? This is the stage of the Golden Melody Awards, and the Ye Family is the one who wins the prize!


    He just wanted to humiliate Zhang Jingqi today. The Golden Melody Award can hold her as a queen, and it can also make her fall to the altar in an instant, and make all her previous honors vanish.


    Zhang Jingqi gritted her teeth. She has never suffered such humiliation since her debut.


    Zhou Ran looked calm. Since he came with Zhang Jingqi and others, he had expected this scene.


    Facing the eyes of everyone, Zhang Jingqi stood up and walked towards the stage.


    Under the stage, everyone was surprisingly quiet.


    At this point, anyone can see that this Golden Melody Award is basically aimed at Zhang Jingqi.


    Although I don¡¯t know what contradiction between Zhang Jingqi and the Golden Melody Award, the Golden Melody Award is the most authoritative and influential music award in China. Zhang Jingqi is a queen of the music scene, but she is not enough to see in front of the Golden Melody Award. The place is also a golden song award.


    Seeing Zhang Jingqi coming to the center of the stage, everyone sympathized with Zhang Jingqi.


    The same as the Chinese musician, in any case can not escape the influence of the Golden Melody Award.


    Facing the people below, Zhang Jingqi''s elegant smile appeared on his face, and he seemed to have lost to the Golden Melody Award.


    She received the glass trophy from the awarding guests, and then picked up the microphone and said: "First of all, I am very grateful to the judges for their affirmation of the song "Ai". As you know, the lyrics of this song were not made by me. It is handed down from generation to generation in the Jiangnan area."


    Everyone was shocked by the news. In this case, wouldn¡¯t she just take the trophy honestly? Do you have to point out that it was not written by yourself, is it going to tear the face with the organizer?


    After a pause, she continued: "I don''t know why the organizer gave me such a trophy, but I feel that at my level, it really does not deserve such glory."


    "So, I decided to dedicate this trophy to the working people who wrote this song!" Having said that, she suddenly raised the glass trophy.


    "What does she want to do?" Everyone at the bottom of the stage looked at Zhang Jingqi doubtfully, not understanding what she meant.


    Punt!


    When Zhang Jingqi exerted his strength, a crack suddenly appeared on the glass trophy, and then it turned into pieces of glass falling on the stage.


    Seeing this scene, the needle drop in the entire stadium can be heard!


    The Golden Melody Award, as the most authoritative and influential music award in China, has always been a ecstatic singer who went to the stage to receive the award. There has never been an award abandonment. Today, Zhang Jingqi not only gave up the Golden Melody trophy, Even the trophy of the Golden Melody Award was crumpled into pieces and stepped on the ground!


    This is simply a face-to-face sponsor of the Golden Melody Awards in front of the national audience!


    Ye Guohao and others did not expect Zhang Jingqi to dare to do this in front of a national audience anyway.


    Zhang Jingqi gently wiped away the debris of the glass trophy in his hand, bowed to everyone, and then returned to his position with an elegant step.


    Until she sat back, all the people recovered.


    "Sister Zhang is domineering, so relieved!"


    "Hahaha, this year''s Golden Melody Award made it clear that it was aimed at Sister Zhang, and I really thought that Sister Zhang could do whatever you want!"


    "This is the face of the judges in front of tens of millions of people across the country!"


    Many fans of Zhang Jingqi saw this scene, and they all clenched their fists in excitement. From the beginning of the awards, this Golden Melody Award felt quite wrong, but the status of the Golden Melody Award was there after all, and they couldn¡¯t say much.


    And now, their idols take the lead to give up awards, don''t be too handsome!


    "It is my apprentice Zhou Ran!" Zhou Ran chuckled lightly.


    He had guessed that Zhang Jingqi would resist in his own way, but he did not expect it to be this way.


    "Sister sister bull nose!" Liu Feng said excitedly, although Zhang Jingqi also bullied him from time to time, how can it be said, that is also his sister, why do others bully?


    Jiang Kui gave Zhang Jingqi a thumbs up and said nothing.


    "I Cao, Zhang Jingqi abandoned the award?"


    "A music player who gave up the award on the stage of the Golden Melody Award, Diao Diao!"


    "Where does she come from? Her Tianhou position is given by the Golden Melody Award, and now she has given up the award in front of so many people. She picked up the bowl to eat and put down the bowl to scold the mother, too much!"


    "That''s what I want to say, what qualifications do these people have after the day?"


    "See Ruoqing for getting too many prizes, I can''t afford to lose myself!"


    Less than three minutes after discarding the prize, the hot search was detonated by Zhang Jingqi.


    As a queen of music, many people may not know her, but she has definitely heard her name and her song.


    When I saw the news of abandoning the prizes, I clicked them one by one.


    Some people think that Zhang Jingqi''s abandonment of the award is quite depressing, and some people think that she is completely ungrateful in doing so, and her character is not good.


    Countless people launched a fierce rebuttal, and at the scene of the Golden Melody Awards ceremony, two supporters stood up again.


    "Next, the international music godfather Mr. Grafiz will award the best female singer of this year''s Golden Melody Award!" The two supporters did not happen at all continued.


    The words fell, and there were sparse applause from the scene, but soon, the applause became dense.


    Zhang Jingqi gave up the award. At most, there will be multiple stains in the future. She will never participate in the Golden Melody Award. Even if she retires directly, she earned enough money to splurge at random, and these singers are far from the same.


    Accompanied by applause, Griffith stepped onto the stage.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Guohao sneered in his heart.


    What about Zhang Jingqi''s abandonment of awards? Compared with the world-class music godfather of Grafiz, all her honors are nothing.


    As long as Grafiz continues to support the Golden Melody Award, Zhang Jingqi''s abandonment of the Golden Melody Award has no effect.


    "Zhang Jingqi is too crazy, they don''t even say anything about Griffiths, how old is she?"


    "Yeah, the Golden Melody Awards have been over for thirty years. What qualifications does she have for the judges?"


    "Some people are held up too high, so they don''t know how thick they are."


    Everyone remembered that when Grafiz came to power, this big man was also present at the Golden Melody Awards ceremony.


    Griffith glanced at the list, and then picked up the microphone. Upon seeing this, the stadium immediately calmed down.


    "Before that, I was very honored to be invited to the Golden Melody Awards for the awards ceremony." Griffith said in his thick and magnetic voice.


    After a pause, he continued: "But now, I think participating in this awards ceremony is the biggest shame of my life! Turning music into a plaything of power is the biggest insult to those who really like music!"


    His angry voice spread throughout the stadium, and for a time, everyone opened his mouth in shock. Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 258： Zhou Rans Revenge

    What is Griffith talking about?


    Did you have a problem with your ears?


    At this moment, everyone felt their heads buzzing.


    Zhang Jingqi abandoned the award, and now even the music godfather, Mr. Grafitz, is standing opposite the Golden Melody Award.


    At this time, Griffith continued to say: "Perhaps my music taste makes me ineligible to award this award, so I chose to refuse to award."


    Everyone on the scene was stunned.


    Is Grafiz not eligible for awards? Who else in the world is eligible?


    At this time, Griffith looked down at the crowd and said again: "Finally, I would like to congratulate Ms. Zhang Jingqi for being nominated for three awards for the Grammy''s Album of the Year, Best Pop Artist and Best Instrumental Arrangement!"


    After that, Grafiz put down the microphone and left the stage.


    Zhang Jingqi was nominated by Grammy? There are still three nominations!


    really?


    Hearing this news, this was the first thought that came to everyone¡¯s mind.


    The Grammy Award is the most representative and authoritative music award in the world. Its honor is many times stronger than the Golden Melody Award. So far, only three singers in China have been nominated for Grammy. No one can win the winning cup in the end.


    And Zhang Jingqi won three nominations by himself, and this kind of honor is not far from that of the local singer of the United States.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly remembered.


    When Zhang Jingqi released the album "Thirty", he also specially published an English version. The arrangement of the English version is similar to the original version, but the lyrics have been re-written. It is said that it has also caused quite a good response in the rice country.


    Plus this news was spoken by Mr. Graffitz, how could it be fake?


    Grammy has now gone through seventy years of ups and downs. On the authority and influence, the Golden Melody Award is a younger brother in front of it!


    Regardless of which country''s musicians, Grammy recognition is a lifelong pursuit.


    Hua Guo won this award because no one has ever been a musician. At this moment, when I heard what Griffiths said, everyone only felt in a dream.


    There is no doubt that the most influential music award in the world, Grammy, gave Zhang Jingqi a huge affirmation!


    At the same time, the Golden Melody Award devalued Zhang Jingqi to be worthless, which is really ridiculous.


    "Sister Zhang was nominated by Grammy!"


    "Still three items, my goodness! The first person in history?"


    "Since Griffith has spoken in front of so many people, it can never be fake!"


    "Sister Zhang is mighty, after a while I will fight to get a Grammy back!"


    Seeing this, everyone on the Internet is boiling.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Jingqi, a musician who was reduced to the queen of companion at the Golden Melody Awards Ceremony, won three Grammy nominations.


    If anyone stands up and says that the Grammy is not as good as the Golden Melody Award, then everyone will think that his brain was kicked by a donkey. This is like a doctoral student not as ridiculous as a kindergarten child.


    "The Golden Melody Award is embarrassing!"


    "Thirty years of Golden Melody Awards, I am afraid not to be completely reduced to a laughing stock."


    "Graffitz is too honest, and he just said in front of everyone that the Golden Melody Award was a black box operation!"


    At this moment, even those who did not pay attention to the Golden Melody Awards were attracted.


    First, Zhang Jingqi gave up the award, then the music godfather Grafitz questioned the fairness of the Golden Melody Award face-to-face, and finally Zhang Jingqi was nominated for the Grammy. Three things, each of which seemed to be playing the Golden Melody Award.


    Online, the discussion about this matter has reached an unimaginable level.


    At the venue of the Golden Melody Awards Ceremony, everyone was embarrassed. At this moment, they even regretted coming to this Golden Melody Awards Ceremony.


    Ye Guohao''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t understand why Grafiz made such a move.


    Even if he is dissatisfied with the fairness of the Golden Melody Awards, there is absolutely no need to speak out in front of so many people. This has no substantive benefits for him.


    On the stage, the two presenters look at me, I look at you, and I don¡¯t know what to do for a while.


    Finally, the male host stepped forward to pick up the list and announced loudly: "The best female singer who won this Golden Melody Award is: Miss Duan Ruoqing!"


    The voice fell, and it was extremely quiet below the stage, without any applause.


    Duan Ruoqing saw this and stood up and walked towards the stage.


    She took the host¡¯s microphone and said righteously: ¡°I believe that everyone has their own music aesthetics, and seeking common ground while storing differences should be our best attitude towards music, not accusation. I disagree completely, but I think that when the judges choose me, they must agree with my music!"


    "Music is always subjective. I will accept all doubts with humility, and then give back to everyone''s support with better works!" At the end, she suddenly changed her face, and she felt that her face was strange and uncomfortable. feel.


    At the same time, she saw that everyone below was pointing at herself, seemingly not caring about what she had just said.


    Everyone watching the live broadcast suddenly looked pale.


    "Disgusting!"


    "I Cao, I''m eating!"


    "Look, there are insects crawling on her face!"


    In the ultra-clear live broadcast, every pore on Duan Ruoqing''s face can be clearly captured by everyone, and at the moment, everyone just feels very sick.


    I saw Duan Ruoqing''s face, I don''t know when the acne appeared, and those acne were all over the face, and it was very scary.


    A beautiful face turned out to be extremely cruel at the moment. On the big screen, it was even more creepy.


    Facing everyone''s instructions, Duan Ruoqing could not help turning to look at the big screen at the back Ah! ! "


    After a second of inactivity, she screamed in astonishing proportions.


    Duan Ruoqing looked at herself on the big screen like thunder, her young and beautiful has always been her proud capital, but now, her face looks extremely scary, and it doesn¡¯t even have the slightest sense of beauty. It looks disgusting!


    "How could this be?" Duan Ruoqing read the meaning of everyone immediately after seeing everyone pointing at her under the stage, which was a deep mocking.


    At this moment, she only felt that the huge stage was shaking a little, and then her brain spun around and collapsed on the stage directly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yao sitting under his face changed dramatically.


    He followed Duan Ruoqing to participate in the Golden Melody Award. On the one hand, he used the Golden Melody Award to move everyone''s attention from the Bao Xiuyuan incident to the Golden Melody Award. On the other hand, he also wanted Duan Ruoqing to defeat Zhang Jingqi to expand Yuerong''s influence.


    And now, Duan Ruoqing, the spokesperson of Yuerong, has been disfigured in front of tens of millions of live broadcasters!


    Before the use of Yue Rong, Duan Ruoqing''s skin was excellent. After using Yue Rong, it became the way it is now. What would many audiences think?


    With this in mind, Zhou Yao only felt dark in front of her eyes, and Yue Rong was finished!


    "Master, will the effect be too weak?" Jiang Kui said coolly, sitting beside Zhou Ran.


    "Enough." Zhou Ran nodded with a smile.


    Jiang Kui is not well-known in the cultivating world, but few people knew about him before the innate monk, and he is the so-called "Dan God"!


    Only Zhou Ran, the master, knows that Jiang Kui''s accomplishments in alchemy are amazing, but he is even better at developing poison elixir!


    Duan Ruoqing''s destroyed face is his masterpiece!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 259： Destroyed in 1 den

    Duan Ruoqing was carried down, and the scene of the Golden Melody Award was completely silent.


    No one knows what is the situation of Duan Ruoqing, but there is no doubt that this time the Golden Melody Awards, she showed ugliness in front of tens of millions of audiences across the country, and her face, I do not know whether it can return to normal.


    Many of her fans only like her because of her sweet appearance. Now her face is ruined and she doesn''t know how much powder she wants to lose.


    Even people who like to listen to her songs, I am afraid that when I think of the scene of the live broadcast just now, it will be very cold.


    She originally wanted to compete with Zhang Jingqi through this Golden Melody Award. She had such a big oolong before, and now she looks ruined again!


    Duan Ruoqing is afraid it will be over!


    With this in mind, everyone took a breath.


    They always feel that there is an invisible big hand behind these things that is contributing to this, but no one can tell who is who.


    Soon, Duan Ruoqing''s disfigured news appeared on the hot search. For Duan Ruoqing, a hot star with its own traffic, it is difficult for others to pay attention to this kind of news.


    "I Cao, so disgusting!"


    "This Nima is Duan Ruoqing? I''m going to be scared to go to the men''s hospital!"


    "Hahahaha, just want to compete with Sister Zhang for the future, ugly people do more tricks!"


    The news of Duan Ruoqing''s disfigurement immediately caused a huge sensation, especially fans of Zhang Jingqi, who were worried that there was no place to vent their grievances.


    "How could this be?"


    "Ruo Qing must have been calculated!"


    Many fans were upset by Duan Ruoqing, but soon, someone discovered the problem.


    "Calculate your uncle, she obviously has a problem with Yuerong''s skin care products. I want to say that all her previous fans are also the same. It was only after the problem that it was smeared on Yuyu''s head."


    "Finished, I bought Yue Rong''s skin care products at her recommendation the other day and I am using it!"


    "I Cao, Duan Ruoqing, if I were disfigured because of you, I would never end with you!"


    At this moment, both Duan Ruoqing''s passerby fans and loyal fans were panicked.


    If you don¡¯t stick the needle to yourself, you will never know how much it hurts. Now, they really feel the feeling of being stuck.


    They will support Duan Ruoqing in various ways, but if they disfigured themselves, that Duo Ruoqing is no longer just an idol, but an enemy who does not live together!


    For a time, the Internet was full of condemning Duan Ruoqing''s voice. Occasionally, one or two fans spoke for Duan Ruoqing, and they were immediately drowned in endless saliva.


    On the stage of the Golden Melody Awards presentation ceremony, the two presenters stepped forward with their heads stubbornly.


    They have a stiff smile on their faces, and the awards have not been awarded, even the big things must continue.


    "I have Mr. Ye Guohao announce the best male singer of this year''s Golden Melody Award for us!" the host said loudly.


    The best male singer and the best female singer are of equal weight, one is the queen of music, and the other is the king of music.


    At this time in the past, everyone will be very excited, looking forward to winning this award, but today, everyone''s face is embarrassed.


    Ye Guohao slowly walked onto the stage, he glanced at everyone below and said: "There are some undesirable mistakes in this Golden Melody Award. As the person in charge of this Golden Melody Award, I will investigate and then give it to everyone. A satisfactory explanation, please rest assured."


    Right now, we can only restore the reputation of the Golden Melody Award as much as possible.


    Having said that, he calmly picked up the list and glanced with a smile on his face, announcing loudly: "It is the best male singer who won this Golden Melody Award!"


    "Mr. Zeng Xiutong!" With the words falling, Ye Guohao turned his attention to a curly-haired middle-aged man sitting in the second row.


    Prior to this, Ye Guohao had gone to Zeng Xiutong and agreed that once the Golden Melody Award helped him get the title of King of Songs, he would join the Chiba Entertainment Group.


    Zeng Xiutong is definitely among the top five Chinese male singers in the fire. He has the strength to win the song king but the annual Golden Melody Award is overwhelmed by others.


    This also caused him to fail to become the King of Songs for so many years.


    Zeng Xiu got up and walked slowly towards the stage.


    Seeing him standing on the stage, sparse applause sounded below, the scene was a bit awkward.


    Zeng Xiutong took the trophy from Ye Guohao''s hands and gently picked it up. His eyes were hard to hide his excitement.


    On the stage of the Golden Melody Awards, he was nominated for the best male singer six times, but he did not win the cup once, and now he finally got the title of King of Songs.


    He looked at the people sitting below and suddenly smiled, his face full of relief.


    Then he picked up the microphone and said: "I have longed for this trophy countless times in the past few years, and even several times, I have awarded myself a prize in my dream."


    After hearing the words, everyone showed their emotions and made music, who didn''t want to shine on the stage of the Golden Melody Awards.


    "Today, I finally got it, but I think..." As he said, he glanced at everyone below meaningfully.


    "It doesn''t deserve me working hard for music!" His voice suddenly became louder.


    "I make music, it''s just that I like music Reputation is just a gift. It''s good to get it. You don''t have to ask for it if you don''t get it. If you become a puppet of power for reputation, even if you get honor, you like me What''s the point of the music of China? I didn''t understand it until this moment." Zeng Xiutong finished, and put the trophy in his hand directly back to the small table beside.


    Then he turned around and strode back to his position.


    Zeng Xiutong thought very clearly that he has been developing in the Mainland in recent years. Although the Ye Family of Hong Kong City has a great career, but his hands are not enough to reach the Mainland. As for the trophy of the Golden Melody Award, he will naturally accept it before. .


    And now, if he takes this trophy, it will only become a laughing stock for everyone.


    At the scene of the awards ceremony, everyone was dumbfounded.


    After Zhang Jingqi, even Zeng Xiutong also abandoned the award!


    The first Golden Melody Awards Ceremony, the last day of the Queen and the current King of Heaven abandoned the award. The current day of the Queen was directly fainted on the stage and passed out. What is this?


    There is no doubt that this year''s Golden Melody Award will be completely reduced to a joke.


    At this moment, everyone is even thankful that they have not won a prize before, otherwise they will be regarded by others as puppets of the Ye family and become the object of contempt for everyone.


    Seeing Zeng Xiutong''s leaving, Ye Guohao gritted his teeth, almost spitting blood.


    He barely stabilized his body and glanced at Zhou Ran waiting for humanity with extremely vicious eyes: "I announce that this Golden Melody Award is over!"


    The voice fell, and everyone stood up and retreated outside.


    Everyone had a complicated look. They used their toes to think and know how big the storm was on the Internet tonight.


    The Golden Melody Award, which has been renowned for thirty years, is completely over!


    It will fall completely from the altar, and there is no possibility of turning over!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 260： Rhodes

    Online, the news about the Golden Melody Awards is completely refreshed.


    "Zhang Tianhou abandoned the prize!"


    "Duan Ruoqing disfigured!"


    "Gregfitz stands up for Zhang Jingqi!"


    "Zhang Jingqi nominated three Grammy Awards!"


    "Zeng Xiu abandoned the award!"


    These news are placed in the usual, each can become an entertainment headline, and now, even appeared in this Golden Melody Award.


    For a time, everyone was discussing the scandal about the Golden Melody Awards.


    "Sister Zhang should not have listened to the arrangements of the Golden Melody Awards, and she was deliberately targeted by the Golden Melody Awards. Otherwise, how could she not get the seven nominations with her strength?"


    "The Golden Melody Award is stinking, and I think I have been doing it for thirty years and I can do it better than Grammy?"


    "Looking forward to Sister Zhang''s performance in Grammy, whether or not he can win the grand prize is already the first person in China!"


    No one thought that the result of Zhang Jingqi''s seven nominations and none of them won is that her first title in the music scene is stronger than ever!


    There was a lot of discussion, some were scolding the Golden Melody Award, some were spraying Yuerong skin care products, and some were talking about this year''s Grammy.


    Compared with the excitement on the Internet, Ye Guohao sitting in the car looked very ugly.


    "Tell the second uncle, let him find out the place called Zhou Ran!" Ye Guohao glanced at Ada opposite.


    A Da hesitated for a moment, hesitantly said: "Would you like to ask the homeowner?"


    "Please tell him what to do?" Ye Guohao sneered coldly.


    After such a trouble, the Golden Melody Award is stinking, and even Chiba Entertainment Group will be implicated. For the huge Ye family, this is not unacceptable.


    The pillar industry of the Ye family is about international trade in cultivation resources. As long as there are no problems in this area, the Ye family is still the largest family in Hong Kong City.


    Ye Guohao just couldn''t swallow this whimper.


    "Understood!" Ada nodded hard.


    ...


    As soon as the award ceremony was over, Liu Feng didn''t know where to go.


    Zhou Ran ignored him and took Jiang Kui and Zhang Jingqi back to the manor on the top of the mountain.


    "Master, have you designed all this?" Zhang Jingqi asked Zhou Ran with a look at the car with interest.


    She thought that it was already terrifying enough for her to crush the trophy on the stage of the Golden Melody Award, but she did not expect that what happened next would be more exaggerated.


    Not to mention why Grafiz helped her, it''s definitely not what ordinary people can do if Duan Ruoqing disfigures.


    Before the award of the best female singer award, Duan Ruoqing''s face had no problem at all, but something happened during the award of the best female singer award. I am afraid that only Master can do this.


    "That''s right." Zhou Ran smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Jiang Kui beside him couldn''t help but sneered.


    "During this period, Brother Jiang made a lot of effort, you have to thank him." Zhou Ran laughed.


    The poison red powder was naturally provided by Jiang Kui, and it was Zhou Ran''s method to send the poison red powder quietly to Duan Ruoqing''s face.


    "It''s so ridiculous!" Wen Yan said, Zhang Jingqi couldn''t help smiling like a little girl.


    When the words fell, she quickly looked at Jiang Kui and smiled, "Thank you Brother Jiang!"


    Jiang Kui nodded gently and said nothing.


    Arriving at the hilltop manor, Zhou Ran asked Zhang Jingqi and Jiang Kui to go back first, but walked alone to the other manor along the mountain road.


    It is naturally Zhou Ranqi''s idea for Griffiths to support Zhang Jingqi on the stage. In order to protect the reputation of his apprentice, he also agreed to one thing.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhou Ran walked to the mansion where Grafiz and Lois lived, and before he could wait, the two white bodyguards at the entrance stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" a bald and sturdy bodyguard asked Zhou Ran.


    "I''m here to find Miss Lois, please tell me." Zhou Ran calmly said.


    "Okay, wait here." He glanced at Zhou Ran and trot into the manor.


    Soon, a young blond man walked out of the manor with the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard whispered something to the young man, who nodded slightly, and then walked towards Zhou Ran.


    He stood opposite Zhou Ran, glancing up and down Zhou Ran, and couldn''t help showing a contemptuous smile.


    "Are you here for Lois?" Kevin asked proudly and asked Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran frowned and nodded, "Yes."


    He had just said that.


    "Want to see Lois, it''s very simple, drill from me!" Kevin opened his legs and pointed to his arrogance.


    Kevin''s face is full of ridicule. These people in Hua Guo are really interesting. What is Lois'' identity? This group of yellow pigs also deserve to be fingered?


    Only a genius like him can be worthy of Lois. Although he does not feel that these people will pose any threat to his status, anyway, it is also idle, and playing with them is not bad.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Ran''s complexion changed slightly.


    "Call Griffith out to speak!" Zhou Ran said in a deep voice.


    Kevin disdainfully smiled: "What kind of thing do you deserve to call my uncle to speak with you? Either get under my crotch or get out!"


    The world only knows that Grafiz is the godfather of world music, but he does not know that he has another layer of identity, that is, the patriarch of the Rhodes family of the United States.


    Speaking of the Rhodes, I am afraid that not many people in the entire cultivation world do not know.


    As a younger genius of the Rhodes family, Kevin has his own arrogance.


    He wouldn¡¯t have come to Hong Kong if it were not for the opportunity to create an opportunity to get along with Lois.


    Zhou Ran took a deep look at Kevin. He had something to do with Griffiths. Unexpectedly, when he encountered such a thing, he could not help frowning: "I am your father!"


    After hearing this, Kevin was suddenly angry.


    "Yellow Pig, you are looking for death!" The whole world could not find a few people who dared to provoke the Rhodes family. Zhou Ran dared to insult him face to face.


    As soon as the words fell, Kevin had rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    His muscles bulge up The whole person looks more than twice as strong as before. At the same time, the breath is also completely different from before. The whole person is full of pressure.


    Awakener of B-level power system!


    Kevin''s face was full of coldness. He was just bored and trying to tease Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran didn''t expect to shame his face.


    In this case, he can only teach him a lesson.


    As a B-level mid-term awakener, Kevin has the strength to be no less than the Eighth Grade Master of China. At his age, even in the Rhodes family, he can be regarded as a genius.


    Seeing Kevin rushing towards Zhou Ran, the two bodyguards on the side were helpless.


    The suitors in the past two days were not so ignorant of current affairs, but let Kevin teach him some lessons, so as not to recognize the gap between their status.


    In the blink of an eye, Kevin had rushed in front of Zhou Ran, slammed his fist, and the fist hunted!


    "Go!" Zhou Ran snorted coldly.


    Before Kevin could react, he had kicked Kevin on the stomach and kicked it over ten meters away.


    Kevin fell heavily on the ground and looked up at Zhou Ran in shock. Was Huaguo such a young Grand Master Jiu Pin?


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to pay attention to Kevin and looked at the two bodyguards with a cold face: "Tell Griffiths that I have found him according to the agreement!"


    After talking, Zhou Ran turned and left the door of the manor.


    Looking at Zhou Ran''s back, Kevin couldn''t help but clenched his fists.


    He understands that Zhou Ran, as the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, should have something to do with Griffiths and Lois, but even if something happens, he dares to pay the price to the Rhodes!


    Thinking of this, he went back to the manor with a sullen face. This matter, he must make it clear when Uncle Griffith returns.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 261： Unconvinced Ye Guohao

    Outside the manor, a long black Bentley stopped.


    The door of the car opened, and a lean, dark-haired man in practice clothes and a young, unruly man walked down. It was Ye Guohao and Ye Yongwu of the Ye family.


    "Guohao, this is it!" Ye Yongwu said, looking at the manor in front.


    Ye Guohao''s face was amazed. The forces on the top of the mountain belonged to which forces. Their Ye family was very clear. Only this one in front of him, he had never found out.


    Because this manor was sold very early, it is said that it was bought by a rich man in the mainland, but no one has seen that rich man lived in the manor.


    "Guohao, it is better to wait for the homeowner to come and decide!" Ye Yongwu said cautiously.


    He is currently the first strongest of the Ye family, and his strength has reached the peak of the innate Xudan, but it is precisely because of his strength that he understands more and more that there are people outside the mountains and mountains outside.


    "Second Uncle, this is Hong Kong City, and there is no one our Ye family can''t afford!" Ye Guohao''s face was full of anger.


    Zhou Ran''s approach to the Golden Melody Award ruined all his plans. How could he not be angry.


    As for these manor houses on the mountain, apart from the fact that several Ye families really can''t mess with it, the rest is just because they bought it earlier than the Ye family.


    The ones that can''t be messed up obviously do not include the manor in front of them.


    Ye Guohao finished, went straight to the security guard outside the manor and said angrily: "Go back and tell Zhou Ran, let him get out of me!"


    The security guard was taken aback by the menacing Ye Guohao and hurried towards the manor.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Ran to walk out with Zhang Jingqi and Jiang Kui.


    "Isn''t this Young Master Ye? What''s the matter with us?" Zhang Jingqi asked Lu Guohao with a funny face.


    He wanted to humiliate himself at the Golden Melody Award, but the final result was to be humiliated by himself.


    "I ask you, is it your way to make Miss Duan disfigured?" Ye Guohao asked, staring at Zhou Ran coldly.


    He originally planned to show his good to Zhou Yao through this time, and then find a way to make friends with the Tang family of Haicheng through this line of Zhou Yao. Now it''s okay, Zhou Ran destroyed all of this.


    "Yes." Zhou Ran nodded calmly.


    It is said that Ye Guohao''s complexion was suddenly cold.


    "Very well, I thought you dare to do it or not!" he said slowly.


    The words did not fall, and there was already a gruesome expression on his face: "Second Uncle, abolish him!"


    Hearing the words, Ye Yongwu hesitated to see Zhou Ran and others. After all, he was already in his forties, not as young and powerful as Ye Guohao.


    He can tell that Zhou Ran''s three people are not ordinary people, but what their background is, he can''t tell.


    Seeing that Ye Yongwu didn''t move, Ye Guohao''s face suddenly became angry: "I made you abolish him, didn''t you hear him?"


    Although he is called the second uncle Ye Yongwu, in fact, Ye Yongwu is nothing more than his righteous son adopted by his grandfather. In layman''s terms, it is a domestic slave with a higher status.


    Ye Yongwu looked at the three people and was about to start. A black car drove quickly and then stopped at the door of the manor.


    The door of the car opened, and an old-faced old man walked out of the car on crutches with the help of Ada.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Seeing Ye Yongming, Ye Guohao immediately stepped forward.


    When he noticed Ada next to Ye Yongming, he couldn''t help saying angrily: "Ada, didn''t you not let you tell my dad about this?"


    "Shut up!" Before Ye Guohao said anything, Ye Yongming''s anger was heard.


    Ye Yongming looked up and glanced coldly at Ye Guohao: "This is what your second uncle told me."


    Ye Guohao turned around and looked at Ye Yongwu''s eyes a little bit more coldly.


    But soon, his eyes fell on Zhou Ran''s three people and said angrily: "Dad, it was they who destroyed our Golden Melody Award!"


    Although the Golden Melody Award is not a pillar industry of the Ye Family, it is also a very important part of the Yejia secular industry. The Golden Melody Award was destroyed and the Ye Family lost at least billions!


    "You came just, just to teach them a lesson, let them know that Hong Kong City is our Ye family''s final say!" Suddenly, Ye Guohao continued.


    Snapped!


    Before he said anything, Ye Yongming slapped Ye Guohao''s face.


    Crisp slaps sounded at the door of the manor, Ada and others looked at Ye Yongming in shock.


    Ye Guohao was also embarrassed, and his father Ye Yongming had always favored him, otherwise he would not hand over the Ye family to him.


    But now, he actually hit his face in front of so many people, he has already been thirty-two this year!


    "You still have a face to say? Do you know how much wrong you have done? If it weren''t for Yongwu to tell me the matter, the Ye family would be over!" Ye Yongming looked at his son in anger and reprimanded.


    Ye Guohao looked up and looked at his father in disbelief. It was clearly Zhou Ran who ruined the Ye Family''s Golden Melody Award. How did it become his mistake?


    "Apology to Mr. Zhou!" Ye Yongming said coldly.


    "Why?" Ye Guohao retorted immediately.


    It is said that Ye Yongming kicked in Ye Guohao''s leg Ye Guohao suffered from pain and directly kneeled on the ground.


    "I asked you to apologize to Mr. Zhou!" Ye Yongming shouted angrily.


    The people around Ada and others showed shock. They knew that Ye Yongming''s so-called nourishment was actually to give power to Ye Guohao instead of really getting sick, but they were the first time to see Ye Yongming so angry.


    Ye Guohao stood up again, clenched his fist, and looked at Ye Yongming, gritting his teeth and said, "Do you know why our Ye family can only settle down in a corner? It''s because you are weak and incompetent! Now you make me apologize, you don''t deserve it!"


    Ye Guohao''s face was full of anger. As the acting head of the Ye family in Hong Kong City, if he really knelt and apologized to Zhou Ran, how would other people in Hong Kong view him in the future?


    Looking at his son, Ye Yongming suddenly smiled.


    "I thought I could take the Ye family to prosperity before losing money!" Ye Yongming looked at Ye Guohao in disappointment.


    After a pause, he continued to ask: "Do you really think that the Ye Family today is weaker than before?"


    Ye Guohao calmed down a little bit, he thought of the deeper and deeper background of the family in recent years. Although in the secular vision, the Ye family seems to be weaker than before, and its influence on Hong Kong City is also much worse, but Ye Guohao knows Before the Ye family''s strength was far superior, it was just low-key.


    "Since this is the case, they should let them know how powerful the Ye family is, otherwise no matter what cats and dogs will step on our heads!" Ye Guohao retorted.


    "Stupid!" Ye Yongming said angrily.


    "I ask you to apologize because the family of Ye family today depends on Mr. Zhou, and you now want to start with Mr. Zhou!" Ye Yongming said, disappointed with Ye Guohao in his eyes.


    Ye Guohao heard that the whole person was stunned.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 262： Griffiths attitude

    "Impossible!" Ye Guohao said decisively.


    He is just the agent of the Ye family. He has not yet contacted the pillar industry of the Ye family. But he also knows that the pillar industry of the Ye family is international trade in the cultivation of resources. Where does this relate to Zhou Ran and others?


    "Since that is the case, I will tell you." Ye Yongming sighed heavily.


    "The surname of this manor is Lv. The cultivation resources acquired by our Ye family from the international side are sold to Boss Lu, and then we sell the finished products to the world again. In the past few years, our Ye family relied on these , The strength is getting stronger and stronger." Ye Yongming said lightly.


    With that said, he respectfully looked to Zhou Ran and said: "Dare to ask boss Lu what is your relationship with you?"


    It was learned from the mouth of his second brother Ye Yongwu that Ye Guohao had taken someone to the manor to make trouble, and Ye Yongming immediately jumped from the bed and rushed over.


    On the way, he learned the ins and outs of the matter.


    He didn''t know exactly what Zhou Ran''s identity was, but he could live in this manor, which shows that the relationship with the owner of the manor, Lu Zhicai, was unusual, and Lu Zhicai could not be offended by their Ye family.


    "He is my brother!" Zhang Jingqi said immediately.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Yongming was shocked, and his face was very ugly.


    Did your son want to start against boss Lu''s sister?


    "Rebel, Ye family is going to be killed by you!" Ye Yongming looked at Ye Guohao angrily, desperately wishing that he had never had this son.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if we needed to rely on the surnamed Lu before, but with the strength of our Ye family today, we might not be afraid of him. I don''t believe that he will make a big deal with our Ye family for such a small thing!" Wen Yan said, Ye Guohao did not Take the air.


    He has already done things, even if he did something wrong, the strength of the Ye Family in Hong Kong City has been several times that of a few years ago.


    Yejia and Vientiane Group?


    For the first time, Ye Yongming thought his son was ridiculous and ignorant.


    He was about to speak, and a Rolls Royce stopped behind.


    The door opened, and Grafez stepped out of the car.


    Seeing him, Ye Yongming was surprised.


    As the core members of the Ye Family in Hong Kong City, they naturally know the horror identity behind the godfather of Grafiz music.


    The Rhodes family, that is more powerful than the Ye Family in the City of Hong Kong. I don''t know how many times it exists!


    Because of this, even if Grafiz did too much at the Golden Melody Awards, Ye Guohao did not mean to go to him for trouble at all.


    It''s just that they don''t understand, what is Mr. Grafez doing here?


    "Lift it down!" Griffith glanced at the door of the manor and said lightly to the car.


    The words fell, and two strong bodyguards lifted a fair-haired blond young man from the car, with a little blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Guohao recognized Kevin. He also visited the Grafez manor before. He knew that Kevin was a much stronger genius than himself.


    But now, he looked dying, completely without the strong sense of oppression he had seen before.


    Looking at him, it seems that both legs were interrupted!


    At this time, Ye Guohao noticed that Kevin looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes full of anger.


    All of this was done by Zhou Ran. Grafiz came with Kevin, apparently to seek revenge. In a flash, Ye Guohao had made his judgment.


    "Dad, it seems that someone is going to help our Ye family out!" Ye Guohao looked at Zhou Ran and said funny.


    He understands that his father is unwilling to tear his face with Lu Zhicai for this matter, but if Mr. Grafiz shot, his father might not dare to say more.


    With this in mind, although Ye Guohao felt that he could not teach Zhou Ran by himself, it was better than letting Zhou Ran and others continue to arrogant in front of themselves under the name of Lu Zhicai.


    Ye Yongming was surprised, not knowing what Grafez and others were doing here.


    At this moment, the two carried Kevin and followed Graffiti to Zhou Ran.


    Ye Guohao looked at the door of the manor with great expectation.


    The Rhodes family will not face Lu Zhicai like his father Ye Yongming.


    Griffith walked in front of Zhou Ran and gestured to the two bodyguards behind him.


    Seeing the two bodyguards, they threw Kevin who had broken his leg directly on the ground.


    Kevin fell heavily on the ground, and his body was extremely painful, but he clenched his teeth and did not dare to make the slightest noise.


    "Mr. Zhou, I feel deeply guilty for the rude behavior of my people. To show his sincerity, his legs have been discounted by me. I hope Mr. Zhou can forgive him for his fault." Zhou Ran said.


    After he finished speaking, he sneered, and cold eyes fell on Kevin.


    There was a deep fear in Kevin''s eyes, and he hurriedly said: "Please forgive me for my fault!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Guohao froze in place.


    Graffitz came with Kevin, but he didn''t come to revenge but to apologize?


    At this moment, he only felt his head buzz like he was hit by a heavy object.


    The Griffith is the patriarch of the Rhodes family. He himself has already entered the awakening of the extraordinary realm, and no one knows exactly how strong the strength is now.


    In addition, the Rhodes family is one of the most prestigious families in the entire country, compared to the four super families of China.


    Such a big man is so polite to Zhou Ran, why?


    Suddenly, Ye Guohao remembered everything that happened at the awards ceremony at the Golden Melody Awards. Combined with the situation in front of him, there is no doubt that the reason why Grafiz did this was necessarily related to Zhou Ran.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but take a breath!


    What kind of identity is Zhou Ran, and it is worthwhile that the Patriarch of the Rhodes family, Griffith, treats it this way?


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yongming also changed his face drastically. He used to think that it was troublesome enough to provoke Lv Zhicai. Now he is good. His son is a big man who can''t even offend the Rhodes family.


    In an instant, Ye Yongming''s face had become bloodless.


    "Young people, always make mistakes." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "However, forgiving him is a matter of God, what does it have to do with me!" Zhou Feng turned cold immediately after the words changed.


    "Take it." After hearing the words, Griffith looked sullen and snorted, and the two bodyguards immediately lifted Kevin down.


    Looking at Zhou Ran, Kevin was terrified.


    He can become the genius of the Rhodes family. On the one hand, he has a good talent, on the one hand, the family''s resources are inclined. These can be easily deprived by only one sentence of Griffiths.


    He never imagined that Zhou Ran, who inadvertently offended him, could make the patriarch so polite, and he could hardly imagine the consequences without Zhou Ran''s forgiveness.


    Thinking of this, Kevin was completely panicked.


    "Mr. Zhou, I was wrong!"


    "Please give me a chance, I am really really sorry!"


    His begging for mercy grew farther and farther away, and until the door closed, everyone only felt cold.


    "Nie Zi, haven''t you confessed to Mr. Zhou yet?" This was Ye Yongming suddenly snorted and stepped on Ye Guohao''s lap.


    Click!


    He didn''t show any mercy, and stepped on Ye Guohao''s leg!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Chapter 263

    Ye Guohao knelt on the ground, his face full of terror.


    At this moment, he realized what an exaggerated mistake he had made.


    As the largest family in Hong Kong City, the Ye Family has a considerable right to speak in this mixed place of fish and dragons. Compared with the Rhodes, it is that the loach in the water is not comparable to the green dragon in the sky.


    At the moment, in order to get Zhou Ran''s forgiveness, Mr. Griffith of the Rhodes family will not hesitate to turn his family''s genius into a waste, which is enough to explain the problem.


    What a terrifying existence this has caused me?


    "Mr. Zhou, I blamed me for failing to discipline him. You can punish whatever you want. I just hope you can spare the Ye family!" Ye Yongming respectfully looked to Zhou Randao.


    He is very clear that even if Lu Zhicai is standing here, Grafiz may not be so polite. The situation in front of him can only explain one thing, that is, Zhou Ran is a more terrible big man than Lu Zhicai.


    It is said that Ye Guohao''s eyes are full of despair.


    He could see that his father, who had always admired him so much, did not mean any jokes this time. Even his father, at this moment, could only think of preserving the Ye family.


    "Yejiazhu need not be polite." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Ye Guohao had wanted to deal with Zhang Jingqi that day. Zhang Jingqi looked at Ye Yongming''s face, and the matter passed.


    But Ye Guohao was not willing to spare, so no one blamed himself.


    After hearing that, Ye Yongming''s head was lowered, and his gesture was more respectful.


    If Zhou Ran put forward the conditions directly, he would feel at ease. Now, he feels extremely uneasy.


    "Jing Qi said that you helped her a lot in the early stage of her career?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    "It''s just a matter of raising hands!" Ye Yongming hurriedly said.


    "For the sake of this matter, I don''t have to worry about your Ye family. I will return to Lu Zhicai and your cooperation with him will definitely not be affected." Zhou Ran continued.


    Ye Yongming was startled, and he couldn''t help but sigh of relief.


    As long as the Ye family is not implicated, otherwise his years of hard work will be destroyed.


    "As for Ye Guohao, Young Master Ye." Zhou Ran said here and paused for a moment.


    Ye Guohao knelt on the ground, trembling violently.


    He originally wanted to take this opportunity to deal with Zhou Ran and others to make good friends with Zhou Yao, but he never thought that Zhou Ran turned out to be a more terrifying existence than Zhou Yao.


    Knowing that this is so, why did he stay close to him, making Zhou Ran not as strong as Zhou Yao.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late now.


    Now he is like a fish lying on a felt board, Zhou Ran can easily determine his fate.


    "How old are you, Ye Family Master?" Zhou Ran asked Ye Yongming, suddenly looking at him.


    Ye Yongming didn''t understand Zhou Ran suddenly asked what this was doing, but he politely replied: "I am sixty-one this year."


    "That''s still saved." Zhou Ran nodded.


    "Have the Ye family played games?" he asked again.


    Ye Yongming sweated on his forehead and nodded gently: "Fight a bit."


    "In the game, if the size is obsolete, we usually choose to practice a trumpet again. I think Master Ye should understand what I mean." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Ye Yongming''s expression dimmed, and Zhou Ran''s meaning suddenly became clear.


    As the old head of the Ye family, he has been keeping a low profile, and is a bad old man in the eyes of others, but he knows that he has entered the innate realm six years ago. Sixty-one is for his innate monk, but It''s just about middle age.


    Zhou Ran has already mentioned this part. If he still doesn''t understand it, he has lived in vain for so many years.


    "Yongwu!" Ye Yongming shouted coldly.


    "Brother?" Ye Yongwu looked at his brother in doubt.


    "From today on, you are the acting owner of the Ye family. You will be responsible for all matters of the Ye family temporarily, you know?" Ye Yongming ordered.


    He had previously established Ye Guohao as the agent''s head of house, and he wanted to give him the sole power of the secular industry, but now, he had to replace him.


    As for himself, what he has to do is to constantly help Ye Jiatao keep abreast, so that the Ye family can continue to grow stronger without attracting others'' attention.


    "Brother, this..." Ye Yongwu hesitated. He was the righteous son adopted by the old man. For the Ye family, after all, he was an outsider.


    "Dad, how can you pass the position of head of household to an outsider?" Wen Yan said, Ye Guohao was anxious. He thought that this was the most expensive gift. He did not expect that his position as head of the household was also deprived.


    "No one is your dad here! Ye Guohao, from today, you no longer have anything to do with the Ye Family of Hong Kong City! Within three days, you must leave Hong Kong City and never return, otherwise, die!" Ye Yongming looked cold. Looked at Ye Guohao and said.


    Now is the time for him to show his sincerity. If this matter cannot be handled to the satisfaction of that Mr. Zhou, I am afraid that the entire Yecheng family in Hong Kong City will be implicated.


    Ye Guohao looked up and stared blankly at Ye Yongming.


    "Dad, I am your son Ye Guohao!" he shouted anxiously.


    He grew up in the flattery of the future heirs of the Ye family since childhood. He has long been accustomed to enjoying the endless glory and wealth, and Hong Kong City is a city he grew up in.


    Ye Yongming''s words completely knocked him into hell. From then on, he will become an orphan with no status and no status. Thinking of the dark and dull life in the future, he was completely panicked.


    "Mr. Zhou, please let me go!"


    "I''ll give you a kowtow, OK?"


    He looked at Zhou Ran in horror and hung his head constantly.


    "Bring it on!" Ye Yongming saw this and ordered with pain.


    When his son did such a thing, it would be a great grace for Mr. Zhou to keep him for life, otherwise he would not be able to protect Ye Guohao''s life even if he stood here.


    Ada and others came and immediately dragged the crying Ye Guohao down.


    Ye Guohao was so sorry that he spurted black blood and fainted.


    Ye Yongwu was shocked to look at his elder brother Ye Yongming. He just abandoned Ye Guohao in this way Seeing Ada and others pull Ye Guohao away, Ye Yongming respectfully looked to Zhou Ran and said: "Thank you Mr. Zhou for not killing him Yep."


    "Ye Jiazhu laughed, and the mistakes made by Lingzi were not sinful." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Ye Yongming was relieved when he heard that, and he was also worried that Zhou Ran was not satisfied with his treatment.


    Seeing Ye Yongwu hesitantly looking at himself, Ye Yongming said in a deep voice: "With me, no one dares to be an agent of you, and you and I have entered into the innate. Together, even if we have no heirs, it is enough The Baoye family has flourished for a hundred years!


    Ye Yongwu heard the words, condensed his head and said: "I listen to Brother!"


    Ye Yongming nodded, glanced at Griffiths, bowed to the waist and saluted: "Mr. Zhou still has something to do, we will retreat first, and come back to thank the guilt later!"


    Zhou Ran nodded lightly and had to say that Ye Yongming was an interesting person. The Ye Family in Hong Kong City should not be worse in the future.


    Seeing this, Ye Yongming took Ye Yongwu and others into the car and left the gate of the manor.

 Chapter 264： Mysterious body

    After Ye Yongming and others left, Griffith looked at Zhou Ran with apology: "Mr. Zhou, I was not in the manor before, which led to negligence of Mr. Zhou. Please don''t worry about it!"


    Wen Yan, Zhang Jingqi and Jiang Kui were both a little surprised.


    For the matter of Kevin, Griffiths had already apologized before. As the Patriarch of the Rhodes, there was no need to whisper so low to Zhou Ran.


    "Straight talk," Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Griffith looked at Zhang Jingqi and Jiang Kui behind Zhou Ran.


    "You can rest assured that they, like Liu Feng, are people I trust extremely," Zhou Ran affirmed.


    Grafiz nodded, "Before that, you and I have made an appointment, as long as I am on the stage help of the Golden Melody Award, you will help me see my daughter''s condition."


    Zhou Ran nodded, and he had so agreed with Griffiths before.


    "Do not hide from you, just three hours ago, my daughter''s illness broke out. I went to the airport to pick up her daughter''s private doctor, which caused Kevin to neglect Mr. Zhou." Grafiz explained immediately.


    "Here, as a father, I would like to implore Mr. Zhou to help save my daughter!" Graffiti bowed and looked down at Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, he was just a father worried about his daughter''s condition, not the high-weight patriarch of the Rhodes family.


    Zhou Ran glanced at him, and said with a smile: "Well, that matter is not your fault, after all, I will accompany you to go."


    Lois''s condition has been known to Liu Feng before.


    Before Zhou Ran had yet to go down the mountain, Grafez asked Liu Feng to see Lois, and according to Liu Feng said, Lois should be born with a body of profound coldness.


    This is not a disease at all, but a rather rare physique. Although it can''t be compared with innate spirits, but people with this physique will practice ice system exercises, and their progress will be far ahead of others.


    Zhou Ran remembered that Liu Feng said that he had pointed out this point for seeing Lois, and logically speaking, as long as the other party adjusted according to the method given by Liu Feng, there should be no mistakes.


    "Thank you Mr. Zhou!" Graffitz''s excited voice woke Zhou Ran out of contemplation.


    He glanced at Jiang Kui and Zhang Jingqi behind him: "Jiang Kui, come with me, Jing Qi''s words..."


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m going too!" Zhang Jingqi said, blinking immediately beyond Zhou Ran. She knew that Master didn''t like to let outsiders know their relationship.


    Jiang Kui was gone, and it was too boring to leave her alone in the manor.


    "That line, you go with it." Zhou Ran said helplessly.


    Zhang Jingqi and Jiang Kui went together, but Griffiths had no problem. The manor was so big that a group of people could stay.


    Several people boarded the car, and the two estates were not far away. Within ten minutes, the car had parked in front of the Rhodes family estate.


    The three of them walked into the manor with Grafez.


    "It feels a lot cooler here." Zhang Jingqi looked surprised.


    Obviously, the two manors are only two kilometers apart, and they are both on the top of the mountain, and they are both exposed to the sun, but the temperature here is a few degrees lower.


    Zhou Ran and Jiang Kui frowned slightly. If it was just the body of Xuan Han, as long as the spiritual power in the body was properly controlled, this kind of problem should not occur.


    When I entered the room, the surrounding temperature immediately fell by more than ten degrees. Obviously, the outdoor temperature was 30 degrees or more, but the indoor feeling was like less than 20 degrees.


    "It''s a little cold!" Zhang Jingqi said softly.


    As a Grand Master of Jiu Pin, this cold is nothing to her at all. She said cold, just an objective fact.


    Seeing the frost everywhere in the room, Zhou Ran seemed to understand why Grafez had invited himself over.


    This will definitely not be the phenomenon that a normal mysterious body should appear.


    Grafez had just taken the people to the second floor, and in one bedroom came a middle-aged woman with short hair and a young woman.


    Seeing the two, Grafitz immediately stepped forward and asked nervously, "Dr. Erica, how is my daughter?"


    Erica looked up at Griffiths, relieved: "Thank you for notifying us in advance, and now, the condition is stable."


    Hearing that, Griffith couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The moment he entered the room, he had probably guessed the result, and after being confirmed by Erica, he was relieved.


    When he left the room to find Zhou Ran and others, the temperature of the whole room was only a few degrees above zero, much colder than it is now.


    "This time, it should not be the cycle of onset!" Griffith said solemnly.


    Before he brought Lois, he had already asked Erica in advance to make sure that the trip to Port City was not within the period of the onset of the illness. He came with Lois.


    But what he didn''t expect was that just after the Golden Melody Award ended, he discovered Lois'' anomaly, and then he notified Erica.


    Fortunately, there is a rather long process from the onset to the serious condition, which can make Erica rush from Los Angeles in time.


    Erica glanced at Griffiths and frowned: "I remember I said before, don''t let Lois run around. Her situation is very special, any change in temperature and region may cause a butterfly effect, thus Induce illness!"


    "What does Dr. mean?" Griffith asked. www.novelhall.com~ asked solemnly.


    "If there is nothing important, it is better to take her back as soon as possible." Erica glanced at the direction of the bedroom and said with a smile.


    The two were talking, the bedroom door opened, and Lois came out wearing a silk nightgown.


    "I haven''t slept so comfortably in a long time!" Lois stretched gently to reveal a large fair skin.


    She is different from the average Western blond woman. Her long hair shows a golden gray, and her facial features are more delicate. At the moment, her face is not bloody, and it even looks scary.


    Lois''s eyes fell on the front, and Zhou Ran and others immediately asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    After hearing this, Grafiz had recovered, and hurriedly introduced to Lois: "This is Mr. Zhou, I am looking for the Chinese medicine doctor for you!"


    When the words fell, Lois and Erica and Erica''s assistant Hanna looked at Zhou Ran. At the next moment, there was a sneer in the eyes of Erica and Assistant Hannah. Can China still have a magician?


    But Lois dodged her eyes, but just looked at Zhou Ran and hurriedly looked away.


    "Dad, didn''t I say that you should stop looking for me again?" Lois said impatiently.


    "Mr. Zhou''s medical skills even praised Dr. Liu. You must not be rude!" Griffith frowned.


    Hearing this, Erica smiled contemptuously.


    "As far as I know, Lois had been healed by the Willow Healer before. Since he was so god, why did he fail to heal Lois at first?" She looked at Zhou Ran with disdain.


    Zhou Ran withdrew his eyes and turned to look at Jiang Kui.


    Jiang Kui nodded his head gently, and he always had a cool look on his face.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 265： I can save but I have the conditions

    In the room, Erica looked at Zhou Ran with contempt.


    Since Lois''s illness, she has become Lois''s personal doctor. For the past few years, she has been helping Lois''s treatment. Just now, she has cured Lois.


    Now Lois has returned to normal, but the Chinese people want to come to harvest the fruits of victory. She absolutely will not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    After so long, Lois obeyed her, and her status in the Rhodes family was rising.


    At this time, Lois carefully looked at Zhou Ran and said softly, "Dad, my illness has been cured by Aunt Erica. With Aunt Erica, you don''t need to worry about me at all."


    She always felt that the young man in China had a terrible look, as if she could see everything.


    "Mr. Grafez, if you don''t believe me, I can immediately take my assistant away!" said, and there was a touch of arrogance and anger on Erica''s face.


    She has always been Lois''s personal doctor, but now Grafitz has found Zhou Ran and others in front of her, which is an insult to her.


    Hearing this, assistant Hanna couldn''t help but agree: "No one can match Dr. Erica in terms of medical skills!"


    Griffiths looked embarrassed. As the patriarch of the Rhodes, if the average person had this attitude in front of him, he would have regretted his coming to this world.


    But Erica is not the same. Her daughter was sick before, and she was indeed cured.


    Looking at the three of Erica, Zhou Ran laughed: "Since I''m not welcome here, I''d better leave."


    Before leaving, Zhou Ran gave a meaningful glance at Lois and said, "For the sake of Grafiz helping me, I will send you a sentence. There is an old saying in China, but the speed is not enough! You are not normal. If you get something by means, you are destined to lose more!"


    Having finished speaking, he took Jiang Kui and Zhang Jingqi to the outside of the manor.


    Erica looked at the back of Zhou Ran waiting for someone to leave and couldn''t help but sneered: "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    "Mr. Grafez, I advise you to look for less **** that would only be abducted in the future, otherwise I will not be able to treat Lois by indiscriminate medication, and I regret it!" Said.


    After treating Lois for such a long time, she already knew Lois''s condition well. In this case, no one in the world could find a second person who knew Lois better than her.


    Although Griffith was the patriarch of the Rhodes family, she had to listen to herself in treating her daughter.


    Recovering, Erica noticed that Lois was looking at the backs of Zhou Ran''s three people in a dream.


    Upon seeing this, she couldn''t help whispering: "Lois, you don''t have to ignore them. The presence of me is enough to ensure that you are safe and sound. You are recovering from illness and you should rest more!"


    Erica looked at Zhou Ran''s back, her eyes flickering, and she seemed extremely hesitant.


    "Lois, I said you should take a rest!" Erica frowned and reprimanded. The former Lois was obedient to her.


    "Shut up!" As Erica continued, Lois suddenly snorted.


    Erica froze, but saw Lois''s face cold at the moment.


    "I''m kind to you because I''m self-cultivated, it doesn''t mean you can point me at will!" Lois said coldly.


    After she finished, she no longer ignored Erica, but looked at Zhou Ran and tentatively asked, "Hello, can you stop?"


    Zhou Ran didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to walk outside with Zhang Jingqi and Jiang Kui.


    "Stop them!" Seeing this, Lois immediately ordered to the bodyguard outside the door.


    Several bodyguards immediately stood at the door, trying to stop Zhou Ran and others.


    "Is this the hospitality of the Rhodes family?" Zhou Ran sneered. The six bodyguards at the door all have good strength, but in front of him, they are not enough to watch.


    At this time, Lois trot down from the second floor, walked to Zhou Ran and waited for someone to apologize: "I''m so sorry, I have to stop you in this way."


    She said, her face full of sincerity.


    "Lois, what are you doing?" Erica asked this scene and asked angrily.


    Griffiths was also surprised. His daughter was very arrogant. In addition to being more polite to Erica, even his father sometimes couldn''t help it.


    Now she is so polite to Zhou Ran and others, what is the situation?


    Lois ignored Erica, but clenched her fists and gritted her teeth to look at Zhou Ran: "Can you explain what you just said?"


    She always feels that from the first glance, this young Chinese has seen herself through.


    "What do I mean, you should know better than me." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    When Zhou Ran looked at it this way, Lois only felt uncomfortable.


    After a moment of hesitation, she summoned the courage to look at Zhou Ran and said: "Can you really cure my illness?"


    Since the onset, Zhou Ran is the first person she seems to be able to see the nature of her condition. Although he only gave a vague concept, she always felt that Zhou Ran really had a way.


    "Lois, are you crazy? You actually believe that a yellow-skin pig''s medical skills will be better than mine?" Seeing this, Erica couldn''t help but look at Lois with anger.


    Lois frowned, as if she hadn''t heard Erica''s words, she continued to look at Zhou Ran and asked repeatedly, "Can you?"


    She is really a little scaredIf Zhou Ran can really cure the disease and let him go, he will regret it too late.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Erica on the second floor and said with a smile: "Of course!"


    Hearing that, Lois lit up, and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran excitedly.


    "It can, but I have a condition." Zhou Ran continued.


    "What conditions? Our Rhodes family can give you money and treasures!" Lois replied immediately.


    Only herself knows how serious she is now.


    "Coincidentally, I don''t lack these things." Zhou Ran said calmly.


    With that said, he raised his finger at Erica on the second floor.


    "You sent someone to swell her face, and I''ll help you treat the disease!" Zhou Ran said, looking at Erica a little more teasingly.


    Lois froze for a while.


    Erica is her personal doctor. If she does this, it means that she will give up Erica completely and choose Zhouran. But if she doesn¡¯t cure her at all?


    Erica Mianlu sneered and looked at Zhou Ran: "Yellow Pig, you really don''t think Lois will believe you because of your two pretense? I have saved her eleven times so far , Why did she do it to me?"


    Speaking of which, Erica threatened in the eyes of Erica: "Lois, you sent someone to throw his leg at a discount, otherwise I will not treat you anymore from today!"


    Zhou Ran just looked at Lois calmly: "The choice is yours."


    Lois glanced at Zhou Ran, then turned to look at Erica on the second floor.


    A moment later, she ordered in a cold voice: "Four of you, go and swell Erica''s face immediately!"


    The words fell, and Erica with a confident smile suddenly froze in place.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 266： 1 words life and death

    "Lois, are you crazy?"


    "Dare to move me, you will die if you get sick!"


    Seeing the four bodyguards rushing to the second floor, Erica panicked.


    "Grefez, you stop them fast, otherwise your daughter will die!" Seeing Lois was indifferent, Erica hurriedly looked at Grafez and threatened.


    Griffith frowned, saying nothing.


    When Zhou Ran was invited, he had decided that as long as Zhou Ran said he could cure his daughter, he would choose to believe.


    And now, even his daughter has made a choice, all he can do is trust his daughter.


    Erica was ready to say more, a strong bodyguard had hugged her from behind.


    Snapped!


    The other person slapped directly on Erica''s face.


    With a heavy slap, he suddenly turned Erika fan''s dizzy head.


    "No!"


    Snapped!


    Erica panicked and looked at the bodyguard in front of her. The voice did not fall, and the bodyguard slapped again.


    As the bodyguards of the Rhodes, they only listened to the orders of Grafez and Lois, and it was useless for Erica to beg for mercy.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Loud slaps echoed in the manor, and the bodyguard didn''t mean anything at all.


    Assistant Hanna stood aside, only feeling cold all the time.


    At this moment, she was fortunate that she had not insulted Zhou Ran and others like Erica, otherwise she would definitely have so much slap in the face.


    Slapping continued, Erica''s face was completely swollen and turned red.


    At the same time, bloodshot eyes appeared in her mouth.


    The severe pain almost passed her out.


    She couldn''t remember how many slaps she had been slapped. She just felt that her cheeks were no longer her own.


    "You can stop." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Lois raised her hand to signal, and the four bodyguards stopped immediately, standing next to Erica blankly.


    Erica looked at Zhou Ran and Lois below, full of resentment in her eyes.


    He did not understand why Lois would rather believe that Zhou Ran, an outsider, did not believe in himself.


    "Mr. Zhou, can you explain what you said before?" Lois asked Shen Ran with a deep voice.


    She did so and offended Erica completely. She hoped that she had not made a wrong choice.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Lois and slowly said, "You are the body of Xuan Han, Liu Feng should have told you about this."


    Lois nodded. When his father asked Liu Feng to help her for the first time, Liu Feng did say so.


    "If I guessed right, the advice he gave you at the time was that during cultivation, you must coordinate with the fire attributes, and you can''t be quick." Zhou Ran continued.


    There was a surprise in Lois'' eyes, and he nodded.


    "I did what he said." Lois replied seriously.


    "You did what he said, otherwise you can''t live to the present at all." Zhou Ran sneered.


    "If you haven''t done what Liu Feng said, then you should have used ice silkworms to reach the extraordinary state now!" Zhou Ran said, his face full of coldness.


    At the moment, he remembered something unpleasant.


    He didn''t expect to encounter the same situation with anyone other than the wicked.


    Lois looked up and looked at Zhou Ran in shock. Sure enough, he saw his illness at the beginning.


    But, is that thing called ice silkworm?


    "You were worried at first that I saw the clues, did you want people to know the secret of your rapid development?" Zhou Ran looked at the shocked Lois and continued to question.


    Lois looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    The words fell, and the face of Griffiths changed dramatically.


    His daughter is only twenty-two this year, and his strength has reached the top of the B level. Only one step away, he can become an awakener of the extraordinary realm.


    Her speed of cultivation has also become the first genius of the Rhodes family.


    He has always been proud of having such a genius daughter, but now it seems that Lois is practicing so fast, it is obviously not normal.


    "How do you know this?" Lois gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Ran in shock.


    As the daughter of Grafez, there are countless eyes in the family staring at her. This identity requires that she must be a genius of cultivation. Because of this, she tried a cultivation method recorded in the family classics.


    "You should be fortunate that you haven''t entered the extraordinary realm yet. Once you enter the extraordinary realm, even I can''t save you!" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    Using ice silkworms to practice ice attribute exercises is exactly the same as the traitor who was expelled from his teacher.


    At the first sight of Lois, he and Jiang Kui have confirmed this, after all, they are too familiar with this.


    "Is it that serious?" Lois smirked, seeming not to believe Zhou Ran''s words.


    She feels that there is no difference from normal people except that the compartment will have an episode for a long time and she will fall asleep during the episode.


    "You want to die, nobody stops you!" Zhou Ran said angrily.


    Lois faced grievances and whispered: "I''m not doing anything bad, what is fierce?"


    Zhou Ran heard the words, startled, and then sighed.


    Lois''s situation reminded him of everything the wicked did when he was on the mountain, and he couldn''t help but anger.


    At this time, Grafiz came over and looked at Zhou Ran with a solemn look: "Please also ask Mr. Zhou to help my daughter!"


    He knows his daughter too well, she is a good-looking face in front of the media, but in private, she is simply a lawless demon king, and now, Zhou Ran''s words have completely shocked her. Obviously, Zhou Ran Nothing is false.


    After hearing this, Lois also pleaded to see Zhou Ran and aggrieved: "I know I''m wrong, please ask me to help me!"


    Looking at Lois''s grievances, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but smile bitterly. That incident really affected him so much that he couldn''t let it go now.


    "It''s not difficult to ask me to do it But the method of my treatment, I''m afraid you may not be able to accept it." Zhou Ran said.


    "Mr. Zhou but it''s okay." Griffith said immediately.


    "I''ll talk about the results first. If you can accept me, I will talk about the specific process, so as not to waste time." Zhou Ran nodded.


    "After being treated by me, she can enter the extraordinary state at most three months, and as long as she promises to come back every six months, her condition will not recur." Zhou Ran continued.


    Wen Luosi''s eyes lit up, and the recent onset of her illness became more and more frequent, giving her a sense of crisis. The unknown is always frightening. To be really like Zhou Ran said, that is definitely a good thing for her.


    "What about side effects?" Grafez asked.


    Obviously, things are not that simple.


    Zhou Ran glanced at the two and calmly replied: "The side effect is that her life and death will be completely controlled by me in the future, and I can let her die immediately with one thought!"


    Facing the two, Zhou Ran was outspoken.

 Chapter 267： Ice silkworm

    When the words fell, Lois was stunned, and the joy on his face quickly disappeared.


    She looked blankly at Zhou Ran, her life and death should be in the hands of a Chinese?


    She is not only the daughter of the Patriarch of the Rhodes, but also a veritable diva of the rice country. In this case, her future is destined to be dazzling that most people cannot imagine.


    Now, what Zhou Ran said is tantamount to making himself his slave. What is this, and what qualifications does he have?


    Thinking of this, Lois'' face could not help but show humiliation and anger.


    Griffith''s complexion immediately dimmed, and then a strong breath emanated from him and pressed against Zhou Ran.


    "Do you want my daughter to be a slave to you?" Griffith asked, staring angrily at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was an expert introduced by Liu Feng. He was very polite, but he didn''t expect the other party to hit the wishful thinking on his daughter''s head.


    Feeling the horror of Grafez, Zhang Jingqi''s face turned pale, almost standing back, and Jiang Kui was standing in front of her, her face looked good.


    Lois was also shocked. She knew that her father as the head of the Rhodes family was very strong, but to such an extent she had never thought of it.


    What shocked her was that, in the face of her father¡¯s horror, the young man from China who was standing on the opposite side looked very relaxed, and just looked at it calmly.


    "You can understand it this way, whether you accept it." Zhou Ran''s eyes flashed back with surprise. It is indeed the patriarch of the Rhodes family, and his strength is indeed extraordinary.


    Seeing this scene, a terrible color appeared on Erica''s face on the second floor.


    She knew that Griffith looked like a good old man, but in fact, he was only partial to his daughter, and now Zhou Zhou even hit his mind on his daughter, really looking for his own way!


    "I said long ago that he is a liar, you must believe it!" Erica shouted.


    "Patriarch Grafez, as long as you kill him now, I can choose to forget what happened just now, and I will still do my best to treat the lady in the future!" Then, Erica stared at Zhou Ran with a grudged eyes, thinking only Revenge.


    Since she became Lois''s personal doctor and backed by the Rhodes family, she has not only harvested a lot of wealth, but her status has risen sharply.


    Now, whoever sees her is not polite, but today, Zhou Ran makes her humiliated, she must Zhou then regret it!


    Facing the threat of Erica, Zhou Ran looked indifferent.


    Griffith looked at Zhou Ran, his clenched fists slowly loosened, and the anger on his face faded.


    "Sorry, I just lost my mind!" Graffitz solemnly saluted Zhou Ran.


    The matter was about the baby daughter, which led him to temporarily lose his senses. When he recovered, he already understood that Zhou Ran wanted to save his daughter sincerely.


    Otherwise, he made up a lie, and waited until his daughter''s life was completely under his control, he could never have thought of dealing with him.


    "What are you doing with Grafiz? Why didn''t you kill him, was your brain kicked by a donkey?" Erica saw that Grafiz apologized to Zhou Ran and suddenly became hysterical.


    A grin appeared on Griffith''s face and waved: "Under the circumstances of pulling her down to ensure that she will not die, I hope she will understand the difference between master and servant in the future!"


    Hearing that the bodyguard who controlled Erica already understood the meaning of Grafiz, and took Erica down.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    "Graffitz, you will pay for your stupidity!"


    Erica screamed in horror, but soon, a bodyguard kicked her in the mouth, and she realized that Grafitz had been polite to her before, only that the other party did not want to ignore her.


    After Erica was dragged away, only the three of Griffiths and Zhou and Ranran were left in the room.


    "May I ask Mr. Zhou to explain it in detail." Graffitz said sincerely to Zhou Ran.


    His mood is very complicated now. On the one hand, if Zhou Ran does not take action, her daughter''s condition will continue, it is very likely to die. On the other hand, Zhou Ran takes action. As the daughter of his patriarch, the daughter can only become the immediate The slave of the Chinese man.


    Zhou Ran glanced at the two of them and said, "The reason why she has such a fast training speed is because she planted ice silkworms in her body. This is a very small creature, which is completely transformed by the ice element. After entering the human body, it will automatically help the human body absorb the surrounding ice attribute elements. For those who possess the mysterious body, they will definitely have a multiplier effect!"


    Lois''s face was pale, and after she practiced according to the secret laws of her family''s classics, the practice speed was indeed more than twice as fast as before, that is to say, Zhou Ran should not have lied to them.


    "Ice silkworms will unconsciously undergo periodic splitting in the body before the appearance of the ice silkworm king. Their splitting speed is extremely fast. When they need to split, they will continue to release ice elements to remind the host until the host finds a way to provide enough Give them energy. Once their needs are temporarily met, they will continue to help the host absorb the ice element and start again!"


    "As the ice silkworms in the body continue to split and increase in number, their energy requirements will become more and more exaggerated, and the frequency of splitting will also accelerate. If they cannot meet their splitting needs, the host will be frozen by the ice elements released by the ice silkworms. Live until it freezes to death!" Zhou Ran looked at the two and said in a deep voice.


    "But if the host is dead, don''t they have to die?" Lois asked, hearing this.


    She always felt that Zhou Ran said something unbelievable.


    "Before the world is destroyed, everyone will feel that this kind of thing has nothing to do with themselves. I think they should not be selfless enough to think about other ice silkworms." Zhou Ran lightly laughed.


    "So what should I do?" Grafiz asked solemnly.


    Right now, Lois already has many ice silkworms in her body.


    "The ice silkworm king has the ability to control all ice silkworms within a certain range. Just plant an ice silkworm king in her body, and then let the ice silkworm king control all ice silkworms in the body to no longer split." Zhou Ran replied.


    "Of course, the side effect of doing this is that once the ice silkworm king begins to split, the consequences are much more serious than before!" Zhou Ran continued to explain.


    Griffith looked puzzled at Zhou Ran, didn''t this turn a small problem into a more complicated one?


    "I have a way to control the ice silkworm king not to split but it only listens to me, so..." Zhou Ran looked at the two of them, but did not point out.


    This is back to the result he said at the beginning, with the ice silkworm king in Lois, he can decide Lois''s life and death at any time.


    "Is there no other way?" Griffith looked at Zhou Ran with a serious face.


    Regarding the life of his daughter, it is difficult for him to believe others except himself.


    Zhou Ran shook his head.


    In fact, the wicked man who was expelled from his division discovered another possibility, that is, to ensure that his cultivation speed is faster than the speed of the ice silkworm splitting. It will not actively release the ice element to freeze the host.


    But this method is no different from self-destruction. When more and more ice silkworms in the body, the energy required for division will increase exponentially.


    I''m afraid that the wicked person is dead now.

 Chapter 268： Lois wants the guarantee

    Griffith fell silent. If there were other ways to cure his daughter, he could do so at all costs. Zhou Ran''s method was too harsh.


    He understood the daughter''s inner arrogance and turned her into a man''s slave, which was too difficult to accept.


    "After planting the ice silkworm king, will my cultivation speed be faster?" At this time, Lois asked again.


    Zhou Ran nodded, the Ice Silkworm King will also be absorbed by the ice element, which is of great benefit to the ice trainers.


    "I agree, help me grow the ice silkworm king!" At this moment, Lois'' eyes were full of firmness.


    Griffith looked at his daughter in shock.


    "If you don''t do this, you will die, and I don''t want to leave this world so quickly." Lois said sadly.


    Griffith looked at his daughter and finally nodded.


    He believes that Zhou Ran should be able to understand what the Rhodes family means. If he dares to mess with his daughter, he will never let go of Zhou Ran!


    "How to cure?" Lois asked with relief.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Jiang Kui beside him and said lightly: "Wait a moment."


    After he finished speaking, he took Jiang Kui into another bedroom on the second floor. Within five minutes, the two came out again.


    "Eat it." Zhou Ran spread his hands and added a medicine bottle.


    There is a bit of frost on the inside of the medicine bottle, and in the center is a pure white elixir, which is surrounded by many small ice crystals.


    "It''s that simple?" Lois looked at Zhou Ran in amazement.


    Zhou Ran nodded with a smile. The Ice Silkworm King already has an entity. For a girl, it may be difficult to eat directly, so Zhou Ran and Jiang Kui wrapped it in a panacea.


    "Before that, there is something I would like to ask Mr. Grafiz to help." At this time, Zhou Ran looked at Grafiz and said.


    "Mr. Zhou, please say." Grafiz politely said.


    There is no doubt that from now on, the Rhodes family will be tied with Zhou Ran.


    "I want to ask the Rhodes family to help me find an elixir called Shenshencao. With it, I can completely remove the ice silkworm poison from your daughter!" Zhou Ran said solemnly.


    She didn''t mention this condition after Lois ate the Ice Silkworm King, just because she didn''t want Griffith to think he was threatening.


    Griffith was surprised. Zhou Ran didn''t need to do this at all. Wouldn''t it be more beneficial for him to control his daughter with the ice silkworm king?


    "It is also extremely important to me!" Zhou Ran looked very serious.


    This is also the reason why he did not turn away at the beginning. With the help of the Rhodes family, the probability of finding the Soul Grass will be greatly increased.


    With God Soul Grass, he was able to save someone who was extremely important to him.


    This ice silkworm king is still her own.


    Jiang Kui''s expression dimmed, and at this moment, even his face, who had never put anything in his eyes, couldn''t help but feel a bit sad.


    "Understood, the Rhodes family will go all out to find it!" Griffith said in a deep voice.


    "Zhou Ran thanked the Rhodes family first!" Zhou Ran bent over to salute.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jingqi couldn''t help looking and moved. What is the use of the Soul Soul Grass? It deserves Master''s solemnity!


    Zhou Ran turned around and handed the Elixir bottle to Lois.


    Lois opened the Elixir bottle and glanced at the white Elixir inside: "Is there an ice silkworm king in it?"


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    "Thank you." Lois understood the reason why Zhou Ran put the Ice Silkworm King in the Elixir, poured the Elixir into his hand, and suddenly a cold came.


    She felt that the little thing in this panacea gave her a kind feeling.


    It should be a very cute little guy, holding this idea, Lois took the Elixir and swallowed it.


    Griffith looked at it all nervously, and after a moment, Lois'' face changed slightly.


    She felt a more terrifying element of ice spread from her body to all around her body, just when she thought she was going to be frozen, the coldness suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "I have controlled it into a deep sleep. With it in your body, within three months, you must reach an extraordinary state." Zhou Ran calmly said.


    Right now, Lois''s condition has been brought under control, and her life is in her own hands. The Rhodes family should try their best to find the Soul Grass, hoping they can find it soon.


    Lois nodded with a complex look, she was a little excited and a little uneasy.


    "Dad, I want to be alone with Mr. Zhou." At this time, she looked at Grafiz and said.


    Griffith faced his doubts, but nodded gently.


    "Come with me." Without waiting for Zhou Ran to speak, she had taken the lead out.


    Zhou Ran hesitated for a moment and followed behind Lois.


    The Rhodes family''s manor in Taipingshan is very large, with a garden-like design behind the manor and a stream trickling through the rockery.


    It was already afternoon, and the temperature had dropped a bit. Lois took off her shoes and walked barefoot on the bluestone in the stream.


    "Do you know why I practiced this way?" Lois stopped and turned to look at Zhou Ran quietly and asked.


    Zhou Ran shook his head.


    "I want to be a strong man, like a father!" Lois''s delicate face was a little firmer.


    "Because of this, as the patriarch''s daughter, I am qualified to decide my own destiny!" she said bitterly.


    Born in the Rhodes family, she has wealth and glory that ordinary people cannot imagine, but at the same time, she will also lose a lot of things.


    If she had nothing to do, she would eventually become a tool used by the family to marry.


    At this point, the East and the West are so similar.


    "It''s ridiculous that I''m constantly struggling not to be bound by fate, but now life and death are completely in the hands of a stranger I have only met on one side." Speaking of this, she suddenly smiled, and for a time, sprinkled on her The sunlight on his body was a bit dim.


    "Do you think this is fair?" She looked at Zhou Ran with a funny face.


    Zhou Ran frowned, before waiting for him to speak, Lois said again: "You can decide my life and death casually, but I can''t pose the slightest threat to you, this is not fair!"


    "So I need your assurance!" She stared at Zhou Ran and said.


    "What guarantee?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking.


    Lois is really beautiful, and he is the most aesthetically suitable among all Western women he has seen. If there are other ways, he can also treat Lois without this method. After all, his purpose is only the spirit grass and not the Conspiracy against Lois.


    Lois suddenly summoned the courage to step forward, she hugged Zhou Ran, and kissed affectionately on Zhou Ran''s face!


    Zhou Ran stunned, looking at Lois with wide eyes.


    Without waiting for him to react, Lois had let go.


    "I need your heart as a guarantee!" Lois said softly on her cheeks as she tried to pretend to be calm, and then turned and strode back toward the house.


    Zhou Ran looked at her back, and could not help touching the kissed place on her face.


    Are you being kissed?

 Chapter 269： You can’t afford to climb today

    After the Golden Melody Award incident, Duan Ruoqing was in big trouble.


    The media constantly wanted to interview Duan Ruoqing, but Duan Ruoqing refused.


    At the same time, several fans who had helped her to perjury jumped out, confirming that everything was controlled by Duan Ruoqing behind the scenes.


    Under the temptation of money, it is not too simple to want them to testify Duan Ruoqing.


    On the one hand, the scandal of the Golden Melody Awards, and on the other hand, the fans'' backlash. Duan Ruoqing''s design completely collapsed.


    The wall was pushed down by everyone. When Duan Ruoqing set up a collapse, many black materials were also dug out.


    Some of her songs were not written by her at all, but were created with the help of employees in her studio, and she herself went to Korea for cosmetic surgery.


    There are more and more black materials, and it is foreseeable that Duan Ruoqing is completely broken into the bottomless abyss.


    After Duan Ruoqing''s accident, Yuerong, who spoke for her, also fell out of luck.


    When the Golden Melody Awards were broadcast live, tens of millions of viewers across the country saw that disgusting scene. Now no one dares to buy Yuerong''s products. No matter how Yuerong clarifies, it makes no sense.


    On the contrary, Xi Yu''s facial mask surfaced with the truth, and sales became more and more popular.


    With the popularity of Xiyu''s products, Yixuanyoupin also began to rapidly expand its market in the Jiangdong region.


    Not long ago, Yixuanyoupin officially announced that Xu Siyao became the latest spokesperson for Yixuanyoupin.


    This incident once again caused a fierce response, and the brand influence of Yixuanyoupin is expanding rapidly.


    In the New Century Mansion, as Xi Yu recruited more staff, the office area was clearly congested.


    Zhou Ran was discussing with Zhang Yuan about opening a physical store, and there was a lot of noise outside.


    The door of the office opened, and Zhang Yuan''s secretary came in.


    "What''s so noisy?" Zhang Yuan asked uncomfortably.


    Boss Zhou is still in the office.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Fan, no, Fan Mingjing brought the company''s original employee Wang Ping and his team." The secretary instinctively called Mr. Fan, but realized that he was wrong and quickly changed it.


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yuan could not help frowning slightly, these people are still endless.


    "Boss Zhou?" He asked carefully, not knowing what Zhou Ran meant.


    "Go meet and see what they are doing." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    If he remembered correctly, the last time Fan Mingjing took a group of old employees away from the company, he clamored that he would beg her in the future.


    Zhang Yuan nodded and went out with Zhou Ran.


    The office area was originally a large flat floor. In addition, although Xi Yu now added new employees, there were many old employees. Among them, most of them knew Fan Mingjing and Wang Pingren. Jade company''s big names.


    The appearance of Fan Mingjing immediately attracted the attention of many employees.


    In the office area, everyone looked at Fan Mingjing and others.


    "Isn''t that Fan Mingjing who had left before? Why is there a face back?"


    "I must have regretted seeing Yuyu''s current development. If I were her, I would be afraid of suicide!"


    "It''s no use regretting. She used to only fight factions when she was in the company. This kind of person has no talent at all. She doesn''t want to return to President Zhang."


    "Fan Mingjing died on his own. The group of Wang Ping who treated Fan Mingjing as a dog may wish to kill Fan Mingjing now?"


    Many old employees had a lot of discussion, looking at Fan Mingjing and others, his face was full of ridicule.


    The new employees on the side didn''t understand what was happening at the beginning. After the old employees explained the past, the new employees looked at Fan Mingjing and others and showed their disdain.


    Today''s Xiyu is more than twice the size of the previous one. At the same time, it is still expanding rapidly. If Fan Mingjing and others did not leave Xiyu, they would definitely become Xiyu''s core leadership, with the development of Xiyu The benefits they get will be unimaginable, but unfortunately these are doomed to them.


    Fan Mingjing''s face was somber, she also knew that since she took Wang Pingren out of Xiyu, then she would appear in Xiyu again and she would be humiliated by everyone, but she had no choice.


    "Mr. Zhang!" Fan Mingjing greeted him with a smile on his face when he saw Zhang Yuan and Zhou Ran walking towards themselves.


    "Fan Mingjing, what are you doing here?" Zhang Yuan asked Fan Mingjing in a deep voice.


    He was definitely not a narrow-minded person, but at the moment, seeing Fan Mingjing''s deflated appearance, he couldn''t help but feel very comfortable.


    Although he was the company''s CEO at the beginning, because Yu Yu''s only sales channel had to rely on Fan Mingjing, he was restricted everywhere, and he was not angry.


    Now, he can finally be his boss.


    "I came here to talk about cooperation." Fan Ming said quietly.


    "First of all, I apologize for what I did before!" As she said, she and Wang Pingping''s old staff bent over to salute at the same time.


    "It turns out that Fan will apologize?" Zhang Yuan sneered, looking like a villain.


    Fan Mingjing was so arrogant and arrogant inside Xiyu. Whoever wanted to be promoted was promoted, and whoever wanted to be expelled was fired.


    "I didn''t say that I want to cooperate with you, you should go back, don''t affect the normal work of our employees." Zhang Yuan waved his hand lightly.


    Fan Ming clenched her teeth, she had expected that today''s trip must be full of humiliation, but she must come.


    If she can''t talk about the cooperation with Xi Yu, Tao Guoyuan will kill her!


    As a mistress of Tao Guoyuan, she could have mutually benefited and reciprocated with Tao Guoyuan. She helped Tao Guoyuan to benefit from the sales commission of Yuyu. Tao Guoyuan''s status could help her stabilize her position in Yuyu.


    But now, she is not only useless to Tao Guoyuan, but harmful. If it were not for her to offend Xi Yu, Xi Yu would not give up the big brand of Xu Chenxuan and choose Yi Xuan.


    "We can provide extremely generous conditions, far more than the easy selection of superior products can give you!" Fan Mingjing said seriously.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yuan hesitated.


    After all, he is the person in charge of Yuyu, and he can¡¯t be willing to work with it. Undoubtedly, cooperating with Xu Chenxuan, the largest brand in the national retail industry, will be more beneficial to Xiyu¡¯s development.


    Thinking of this, he could not help looking at Zhou Ran. Today, Fan Mingjing and others have lost their faces, and things have developed to this point. If he continues to hold on, he will not be worthy of the boss of the evening jade.


    "I believe Xu Chenxuan can indeed give better conditions but I still choose to refuse!" Zhou Ran smiled and looked at Fan Mingjing.


    "Why?" Fan Mingjing looked up and looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief.


    Cooperation with Xu Chenxuan, for Xi Yu, definitely has more advantages than disadvantages, this will not be clear to Zhou.


    "No, I just don''t like working with a group of dogs." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Fan Mingjing was about to say something, and Tao Guoyuan came out from the rear.


    "Boss Zhou, I came here with sincerity. I also hope that Boss Zhou will give a face!" Tao Guoyuan looked at Zhou Ran and smiled politely.


    He originally thought that Fan Mingjing would do the job, Zhou Ran would definitely agree.


    "Oh? What if I don''t give this face?" Zhou Ran''s face was disdainful.


    Tao Guoyuan smiled stiffly on the face. He glanced at the many employees around Xiyu and said: "As far as I know, Xiyu''s current office building is still rented?"

 Chapter 270： New office building

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Yuan''s face changed slightly.


    Today''s Xiyu staff has more than doubled in size, but the office area is still only six to ten floors of the New Century Building, which leads to severe congestion in the office area, and even the use of two workers and three people.


    There is no doubt that Xi Yu needs to change to a larger office space, but within a short time, Zhang Yuan has not been able to find a suitable place.


    Tao Guoyuan said so, do you want to make a fuss about it?


    "Boss Zhou, as long as you are willing to cooperate with us Xu Chenxuan, we can provide you with a much more advanced office space, not only that, your rent is borne by us!" Tao Guoyuan''s expression eased a bit.


    When he realized that Xi Yu''s popularity was rising with Yi Xuan Youpin, it was already too late.


    As the person in charge of Xu Chenxuan in the Jiangdong area, if the Xu Chenxuan under his charge is suppressed by Yi Xuan, the Xu family will never let him go.


    Because of this, Tao Guoyuan hurriedly brought Fan Mingjing to Xiyu. He first apologized and then threw out various benefits, in order to obtain Xiyu''s agency sales rights.


    "Not only that, Yi Xuanyoupin agreed to your conditions, we can also agree." Tao Guoyuan continued.


    He came here today and has lowered his posture.


    "Sounds tempting." Zhou Ran nodded.


    On the side, Zhang Yuan also moved a little, and the conditions given by Tao Guoyuan were almost perfect.


    "If you want me to agree, you have to kneel down and beg me." At this time, Zhou Ran looked at Tao Guoyuan with a playful expression.


    When Tao Guoyuan left last time, he vowed to beg him on his knees.


    "Zhou Ran, you don''t want to go too far!" Tao Guoyuan''s face was extremely green, so many people watched, if he knelt down and begged Zhou Ran, how would he mix up later?


    "I don''t even want to cooperate with us in this sincerity? Since there is no sincerity, let''s get off early!" Zhou Ran sneered with no sympathy on his face.


    Had it not been for Tao Guoyuan and others, Xi Yu would not have decayed to that extent, and he would never be soft-hearted against the enemy.


    Tao Guoyuan gritted his teeth and stared angrily at Zhou Ran, saying: "Don''t forget, the Xu Family of Jiuchuan stands behind me. As long as the Xu family speaks, you will have to take all employees out of this building tomorrow. Do you plan to let them Do you work under the flyover?"


    He has already provided sufficient conditions, but Zhou Ranming is bullying, so don¡¯t blame him for giving up first.


    It is said that many Xiyu employees are worried.


    The Xiyu office area is now crowded enough, and it even looks like a small black heart company.


    But in any case, now everyone can barely work here. If, as Tao Guoyuan said, they are driven out of the New Century Mansion, where can they find a suitable office area in a short time?


    "You threaten me?" Zhou Ran raised his eyebrows and looked at Tao Guoyuan with a bad look.


    "Don''t dare, I just hope that boss Zhou can recognize the situation and recognize the current affairs as a handsome person!" Tao Guoyuan sneered.


    If he can successfully cooperate with Xi Yu, it will naturally be the result of his happy opinion, but if Zhou Ran is determined to be embarrassed, he can only do so.


    Zhou Ran smiled and disdainfully said: "Unfortunately, you can''t represent the Jiuchuan Xu family at all, not to mention, even if the Jiuchuan Xu family took action personally, I might not be afraid of them!"


    Having said that, he no longer ignored Tao Guoyuan, but looked at the company''s many employees.


    "Exactly, taking this opportunity to announce a message to everyone!" Zhou Ran said aloud.


    The words fell, and many employees of the company looked at him one by one, showing their doubts.


    "From next week, our office area will be changed from here to the Yuntian Building diagonally across the road!" Zhou Ran scanned everyone.


    It is said that many employees have a happy face.


    The Yuntian Building across the road was built six years ago, and it is much stronger than the New Century Building they are now in. It seems that the company''s leadership has had the idea of ??relocating the office area.


    "Yuntian Building is now wholly acquired by our company. Because I have been renovating before, I didn''t notify everyone the first time." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "That is to say, from now on, Yuntian Building has become Xiyu Building. A week later, a spacious and comfortable working environment is waiting for you!" Suddenly, Zhou Ran continued.


    The voice fell, and many employees suddenly boiled.


    They have long been tired of the office environment here. The New Century Mansion was established more than ten years ago. At that time, it was also regarded as the extremely tall office building of the entire Yu''an, but it is not attractive at all in the present.


    Old and crowded, not only that, but the structure between floors is also unreasonable. Compared to it, Yuntian Building is simply heaven!


    "Xiyu Building, this is too cool!"


    "Look who dare to say that Xiyu is a small company!"


    "Sometimes ago I heard that the headquarters of Yuntian Group moved to Beijing, and Yuntian Building was also sold. Who would have thought that it was our Xiyu who bought Yuntian Building!"


    "Long live Yu Xi!"


    At this moment, many employees had heated discussions, and they were proud of being Yuyu for the first time.


    Yuntian Building has 22 floors, as the company''s current number of people uses the 7th or 8th floor, how to deal with the remaining office area?


    Soon, everyone realized a problem, is it necessary to recruit people again?


    "I think some people should have guessed that Xiyu is in a stage of rapid development. We were limited in recruiting people in the office area. Once we settled in Xiyu Building, we will need more talents. At that time, everyone can actively recommend The people around come to apply, and after the application is successful, the referrer will be given a good bonus.


    Today''s Xiyu influence is enough, but the foundation is still shallow, you must make Xiyu strong as soon as possible Many employees looked at Zhou Ran one after another, and they entered Xiyu before they Realized that this company is really rich.


    Housing subsidies, transportation subsidies and the like are all higher than the companies they used to stay. Even if the employees are sick, the company leaders have specially issued big red envelopes as medical expenses.


    The bonus from the recommender does not say that Xiyu has to increase enrollment, which means that a large number of leadership positions will be generated. Those who have worked in Xiyu for only two or three months are likely to become department leaders!


    Undoubtedly, they took the ride of Xiyu''s rapid development.


    Contrary to the euphoria of many Xiyu employees, Tao Guoyuan''s face was extremely ugly.


    He thought that driving Yuyu out of the office area would become the killer of this trip, but he did not expect Zhou Ran to directly buy a building as Xiyu''s office building!


    At this time, he saw Zhou Ran looking at himself.


    "President Tao, if there is nothing wrong, let''s go home early and rest." Zhou Ran laughed.

 Chapter 271： Xiao Jingyus thoughts

    After finishing talking, Zhou Ran turned to leave.


    Tao Guoyuan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists and asked, "Zhou Ran, how exactly are you willing to cooperate with Xu Chenxuan?"


    "Don''t I say that? If you kneel and beg me, I can consider cooperating with Xu Chenxuan." Zhou Ran calmly said.


    Tao Guoyuan stared closely at Zhou Ran. He couldn''t help remembering that when he left Xiyu last time, Xiyu was only a small company, but now, Xiyu is enough to threaten his status.


    Thinking of Xu''s horrible methods, Tao Guoyuan couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and knelt straight in front of Zhou Ran.


    Upon seeing this, many of Yuyu''s employees suddenly calmed down and looked at Tao Guoyuan.


    Being stared by so many eyes, he wished he could dig into the ground.


    Finally, he gathered courage and looked at Zhou Ran with humiliation: "I beg you to cooperate with Xu Chenxuan in Jiangdong!"


    Upon seeing this, many of the Yuyu employees present felt very relieved. When they came here last time, Tao Guoyuan and Fan Mingjing were so arrogant, but now they can only kneel down on the ground to seek cooperation with Xiyu.


    Fan Mingjing is sad. All of this is due to her. Even if Tao Guoyuan and Xi Yu have cooperated today, they will definitely not treat her lightly.


    Tao Guoyuan''s nails were about to fall into the palm of his hand. As the person in charge of Xu Chenxuan''s Jiangdong area, he was the first time this kind of humiliation!


    He looked up at Zhou Ran, only to see that Zhou Ran only looked at him with a calm cheek.


    "I''ve thought about it, or I don''t want to cooperate with you Xu Chenxuan." After a moment, Zhou Ran said.


    "You play me!" Tao Guoyuan stood up and stared at Zhou Ran with a low voice.


    He had already knelt in front of so many people to beg for Zhou Ran, and what he finally got was such a result.


    "I just said that I thought about it, but I didn''t say I would promise you." Zhou Ran sneered.


    When Xi Yu wanted to cooperate with Xu Chenxuan, what was Xu Chenxuan''s attitude?


    Seeing that Yuyu is up now and wants to share a piece of soup? What a daydream!


    Tao Guoyuan gritted his teeth, he knew that Xu Chenxuan could not cooperate with Xi Yu anyway.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Zhou Ran with resentment and took a deep breath: "You''ll regret it if you get into the Xu Family of Jiuchuan!"


    After he finished speaking, he took Fan Mingjing and other people out of embarrassment.


    "Guoyuan, are you okay?" Downstairs, Fan Mingjing asked Tao Guoyuan with a gloomy face and asked with concern.


    Tao Guoyuan showed a terrible face, kicked on Fan Mingjing, and kicked it directly to the side.


    "Your broom star woman, if it were not for you, why should I be here! Don''t let me see you again in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for not feeling old!" Tao Guoyuan finished angrily, and got on the car and left.


    Fan Mingjing fell to the ground, his expression dull, he couldn''t say a word.


    If she can stay in Xiyu well, if she doesn''t use Tao Guoyuan''s arrogance, she will still be the vice president of Xiyu Group, and a vice president with a bright future group!


    But now, she had nothing, neither Yu Yu''s vice president nor Tao Guoyuan''s mistress.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help crying.


    ...


    When leaving get off work, Xiao Jingyu was sitting on the front passenger seat with a thoughtful look.


    "Are you still worried about things at home?" Zhou Ran asked while driving.


    Today''s Xiao family, Xiao Jialiang was angry and hospitalized, and Xiao Tengfei was addicted to gambling. Although Zhou Ran taught him the last time, Zhou Ran did not think that Xiao Tengfei could correct evil at once.


    There are many people in China who have broken down because of gambling.


    Although she has almost disconnected from the Xiao family in recent years, the Xiao family has such a big deal, how could she not have done anything.


    "Nothing." Xiao Jingyu shook his head absently.


    In the past few days, she has received several unfamiliar calls, all of which are debt collection.


    She knew that if she asked Zhou Ran to shoot, Zhou Ran would not sit back and watch, but the situation of the Xiao family is basically a quagmire, which will only drag Zhou Ran.


    In less than a month, Xiao Tengfei had already lost millions.


    Jiang Shan''s nature is difficult to change. In this case, even if he is given more money, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "Go to dinner first." Xiao Jingyu said bitterly.


    Zhou Ran nodded and drove to Lingyun Mall.


    At this time, Xiao Jingyu''s mobile phone rang, seeing the caller ID, Xiao Jingyu glanced carefully at Zhou Ran, and then answered the phone.


    "When will you get the money your brother owes?" A strange man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. It was Shen Wenzhong who came to the villa last time.


    "You made a mistake!" Xiao Jingyu said coldly. Shen Wenzhong has called her several times in recent days.


    Xiao Tengfei owes money, what does it have to do with her.


    "If you hang up, we can''t guarantee what will happen to your mother!" Shen Wenzhong sneered coldly.


    His voice fell, and a woman''s horrified voice came from the other end of the phone: "Jingyu, you must listen to them, otherwise they will kill me and your brother!"


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Xiao Jingyu was stiff and her face was green, she took a deep breath and whispered: "Don''t mess up, I''ll go right away!"


    Although she resented her family''s attitude towards her in recent years, they are, after all, her only relatives in the world.


    "I give you the address. Within half an hour, I came to redeem people with a deposit of one million, only you can come alone! One minute later, I want them to have a finger!" Shen Wenzhong finished and hung up directly phone.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at the phone screen and fell into a dull state.


    After Xiao Tengfei was in the villa, she made up her mind to stop paying attention to the mess of the Xiao family, but what really happened, she found that she could not be as unsympathetic as she thought.


    But even if she went, it was just a matter of calm.


    And she herself, it is impossible to get one million cash.


    "Zhou Ran, stop at the intersection in front." Xiao Jingyu said ugly.


    Zhou Ran parked the car at the intersection, Xiao Jingyu turned to look at Zhou Ran and barely squeezed out a smile, said: "I''m not in a good mood today There is no appetite, please go back first, I will go out and go back for a while ."


    After talking, she got out of the car directly.


    Zhou Ran heard the words and said worriedly, "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, I am not a child." Xiao Jingyu replied with a smile.


    Zhou Ran hesitated and nodded: "Then you come back as soon as possible, and you have something to call."


    Xiao Jingyu nodded and closed the door.


    "I can no longer cause you trouble with the Xiao family." Seeing the white Maserati disappearing into the night, Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help looking at the disappearing direction and muttered to himself.


    After Zhou Ran left, Xiao Jingyu stopped a taxi.


    "Dinghao KTV, hurry up!" Xiao Jingyu got in the car and said immediately.


    The driver''s eldest brother said nothing, and turned around in the direction of Dinghao KTV.

 Chapter 272： Debt relief

    In a luxurious private room on the third floor of Dinghao KTV, a middle-aged man with a big back is smoking a cigar. His skin is dark and his left finger is bare, as if it was cut off by a person, he is Yu''an. Hydra Chang Yulong out.


    Behind him, stood a middle-aged man with a flesh and a triangle-eyed man, Shen Wenzhong and Cao Chenghu, respectively.


    At this moment, all three were quietly looking at a pair of mother and son sitting opposite.


    "How about, did she say she would come?" Gu Yinshu looked at Chang Yulong and asked carefully.


    Right now, only daughter Xiao Jingyu is here to save Xiao Tengfei.


    Chang Yulong didn''t answer, just quietly smoking a cigar.


    "Boss Chang, I lost that little bit of money for my brother-in-law and their family. You don''t need to make everyone nervous." Xiao Tengfei relaxed.


    Xiao Jingyu might not save him, but she would not even save her mother Gu Yinshu.


    Because of this, he deceived his mother Gu Yinshu together.


    "Shut up! Wait until your sister has given the money!" Shen Wenzhong snorted, took out a short knife from his body, and put it directly on the table.


    Xiao Tengfei saw Shen Wenzhong who was taking care of him in the field completely changed his face at this moment, could not help cursing a white-eyed wolf, he was the uncle if he had money, and he immediately became a grandson without money.


    saw the short knife, Gu Yinshu was startled, immediately hugged Xiao Tengfei nervously: "Don''t mess up, Jingyu she will definitely bring money to redeem."


    "It''s best!" Chang Yulong snorted.


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and a young man in black standing at the door respectfully looked to Chang Yulong and said: "Boss Chang, someone is here."


    Chang Yulong was about to speak, and Shen Wenzhong asked cautiously, "Is she alone?"


    The young man in black thought for a while and then nodded.


    Shen Wenzhong was relieved. Last time at the villa, Zhou Ran''s methods left a deep impression on him. Although he has increased his staff to prevent accidents today, it is better not to come for a violent man like him. .


    "Bring her in." Chang Yulong said lightly.


    Seeing Shen Wenzhong''s cautious appearance, Chang Yulong''s eyes couldn''t help but show some contempt.


    The whole Yu''an, he had no fear of anyone except Yi Chuan.


    The door of the box was opened, and Xiao Jingyu, who hadn''t had time to go home and change his clothes, came in.


    saw Xiao Jingyu, Gu Yinshu lit up, excitedly said: "Jingyu, you can be regarded as coming!"


    Xiao Tengfei also hurriedly said: "Sister, you can save us!"


    Chang Yulong was looking at Xiao Jingyu with straight eyes. Previously, Xiao Tengfei only said that his sister would definitely help him pay the bill, but did not say that his sister looked so beautiful.


    At this moment, looking at the mature and elegant Xiao Jingyu in a professional attire, Chang Yulong felt his heart beat faster.


    "Sister, what about the money?" At this time, Xiao Tengfei noticed that Xiao Jingyu was just coming empty-handed, and he didn''t bring a penny with him.


    heard the words, Gu Yinshu also noticed this, could not help but looked at Xiao Jingyu said: "Isn''t it to let you bring one million over?"


    Xiao Jingyu looked at them and sneered, "Since I married Zhou, who has managed me? Now it''s about one million, how come I have so much money?"


    Xiao Jingyu''s words suddenly caused Gu Yinshu and Xiao Tengfei''s heart to fall into the bottom of the valley. They thought Xiao Jingyu would come with a large sum of money to redeem people. Although Xiao Jingyu had no money, Zhou Jingyu was not bad.


    "Jingyu, tell the truth to you, did you bring the card over?" Gu Yinshu Mianlu looked forward to Xiao Jingyu and asked.


    received a call from Shen Wenzhong, and she rushed over for her son''s safety without even thinking about it.


    Later when Shen Wenzhong called Xiao Jingyu, she realized that Shen Wenzhong was trying to use her to threaten Xiao Jingyu, but she didn''t say anything. The most important thing now is to keep Xiao Tengfei.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at Gu Yinshu, disappointed, and then shook her head gently.


    She came alone, the mother did not worry that she was in danger of danger, but just kept asking for money.


    "I repeat, I have no money!" Xiao Jingyu said indifferently.


    "What are you doing without money?" Gu Yinshu said angrily.


    Xiao Jingyuqiang endured his inner anger and looked at Gu Yinshu and said, "I came here to tell you that Xiao Tengfei couldn''t hold the wall of mud at all. None of us can save him. If you can recognize this, , Then follow me now. If you don¡¯t recognize it, this is the last time I came to you. Since then, neither of you has anything to do with me!"


    After all, she was raised in Xiao''s parents. Gu Yinshu had the nurturing grace for her. Even if she knew that she was patriarchal, she had to come today for the kindness she once had.


    "Xiao Jingyu, why are you talking to me?" Gu Yinshu looked at her daughter angrily.


    She just didn''t take the money, but she even scolded her brother in front of her.


    "Follow me, stay here, you choose!" Xiao Jingyu said coldly.


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Yulong often stood up.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Chang Yulong said lightly.


    Gu Yinyu looked at Chang Yulong doubtfully and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Xiao Tengfei can also be regarded as my brother of Chang Yulong, and the money he owes me does not need to be so anxious." Chang Yulong said, looking at Xiao Jingyu up and down.


    After hearing the words, Xiao Tengfei hurriedly smiled and said: "Boss Chang is right, give me a period of time, I will definitely return all the money I owe!"


    Chang Yulong nodded, looked at Xiao Tengfei and asked with a smile: "Brother Xiao, I remember you said, is your sister single?"


    Xiao Tengfei was a little puzzled at first, but he quickly reacted and nodded immediately: "Yes, my sister has been single for more than six years."


    There was a flash of excitement in Chang Yulong''s eyes, and he turned to Gu Yinshu and said, "Xiao Tengfei owes me a total of eight million Based on your family''s situation, I estimate that it may not be up for a year or two. "


    "It would be better if you marry your daughter to me, this account will be written off, how do you think?" Chang Yulong said, his eyes did not hide his greed for Xiao Jingyu.


    Such a superb woman is rare, and Xiao Tengfei''s gambling debt, he had not expected to recover much, if you can use that gambling debt for a woman like Xiao Jingyu, for him, it is simply a profit.


    Gu Yinshu didn''t expect Chang Yulong to take such an idea and stayed in place for a while.


    Chang Yulong seems to be a few years younger than her, at least forty years old, and her daughter Xiao Jingyu is only 28 this year.


    "Mom, I think this will work. My sister will definitely enjoy after marrying Brother Chang. She has never been alone." Xiao Tengfei immediately persuaded.


    Eight million in gambling debts, on his own, it is impossible to pay off in this life, if it can be solved like this, that would be great.


    Gu Yin Shu looked at Xiao Jingyu, looking a little hesitant.


    "Mom, Brother Chang is very nice, and my sister can''t afford to lose in the past." Xiao Tengfei said again.


    "As long as she becomes my Chang Yulong''s woman, I will never let her suffer a bit." Chang Yulong said excitedly.


    Gu Yinshu heard the words, turned to look at Xiao Jingyu and asked, "Jingyu, what do you think?"


    Xiao Jingyu has no joy and no sorrow, looks calmly at her mother Gu Yinshu and says, "If you think you can, I agree."

 Chapter 273： In despair

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    At this moment, she looked at Gu Yinshu and Xiao Tengfei, only feeling very strange.


    They are not like their loved ones at all, but like merchants who sell themselves on stalls.


    From small to big, although Gu Yinshu let her let Xiao Tengfei do anything, she also knew that Gu Yinshu valued her brother the most, but she believed that her mother still loved her.


    But at the moment, her heart was speechless and cold.


    Seen by Xiao Jingyu in this way, Gu Yinshu only felt ashamed.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth hard: "Since this is the case, then this family matter is so settled!"


    According to the current situation of the Xiao family, not to mention 8 million gambling debts, even one million is difficult to come up with. Marrying Xiao Jingyu to Chang Yulong can at least protect Xiao Tengfei, otherwise Xiao Tengfei will definitely be Chang Yulong, etc. People cut their hands and stomp their feet.


    Wen Yan said that Xiao Jingyu only felt that her brain was blank, and the sounds around her seemed to be all news at once. She could only see Gu Yinshu and others moving their mouths, and they could not hear what they said.


    "Brother-in-law, what about my gambling?" Xiao Tengfei asked Chang Yulong with confirmation from his mother.


    "It''s all a family. Isn''t my money yours?" Chang Yulong waved his hand incomparably.


    A woman like Xiao Jingyu is truly the best in the world.


    "Thank you brother-in-law." Xiao Tengfei immediately replied.


    Gu Yinshu heard the words and appeared embarrassed.


    "Jingyu, Mom is sorry for you." Gu Yinshu whispered apologetically.


    "Mom, what are you talking about, my sister and my brother-in-law are so well matched!" Xiao Tengfei immediately displeased.


    From now on, the gambling debt that made him a headache is finally gone.


    At this time, Xiao Jingyu suddenly smiled, his smile sad.


    She confessed that she had never done a thing that apologized to her parents from birth until now, and she could even be said to be extremely filial until she was in a quarrel with Zhou Ran and Xiao family.


    But now, her dearest person, her mother, sold her to a man in her forties with poor conduct for eight million gambling debts.


    At this moment, she just thought the world was so ridiculous and ridiculous.


    "Brother Xiao, can you please take your aunt out for a while?" At this time, Chang Yulong looked at Xiao Jingyu greedily.


    Xiao Tengfei reacted and immediately replied: "Let''s go now, go now."


    When he was finished, he dragged his mother Gu Yinshu to the outside.


    Gu Yinshu lowered her head and dared not look at the eyes of her daughter Xiao Jingyu.


    "You also go out." Chang Yulong said excitedly to Shen Wenzhong and Cao Chenghu behind him.


    The figure in front of him was so tempting, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    At this moment, Xiao Jingyu suddenly picked up the short knife on the table and put it on his neck.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yinshu, who had not yet walked out of the box, screamed at the scene.


    Seeing this, Chang Yulong couldn''t help but nervously say: "If you have anything to say, don''t mess up."


    It would be a pity if such a superb woman died like this.


    Xiao Jingyu''s face was full of self-deprecation, she looked at Gu Yinshu and said: "I owe you this life, now I will give it back to you, and since then, you and I will not owe each other!"


    "Don''t!" Gu Yinshu whispered, Xiao Jingyu had cut her neck with a short knife.


    At the last moment of life, bits and pieces of the past appeared in her mind, and in these memories, there was always a familiar figure.


    Thank you for letting me be so happy these months. I hope that in the next life, I will be the first woman to meet you. Xiao Jingyu thought so, with a relaxed smile on his face, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Just as she was about to cut hard, a powerful big hand grabbed her hand holding the dagger.


    What followed was a heavy sigh.


    Xiao Jingyu opened his eyes, but saw Zhou Ranzheng looking at himself with a sad face.


    "How could you?" Xiao Jingyu asked Zhou Ran in disbelief, and it was hard to hide surprise in his eyes.


    "If I can''t even see the lie you lie, am I a three-year-old child?" Zhou Ran smiled bitterly.


    In fact, when Xiao Jingyu answered the phone in the car, what Shen Wenzhong and she said was clear to him, but he knew that if he asked for help, Xiao Jingyu would definitely worry about himself and refuse.


    So after Xiao Jingyu got on the taxi, he walked around a corner and followed behind.


    Xiao Jingyu is a woman who doesn¡¯t like to drag others down because she has nothing to do with her heart. Because of this, even Zhou Ran did not expect that her relationship with her family was so severe.


    Fortunately, he arrived in time to stop Xiao Jingyu from messing up. If he didn''t come tonight, he must regret it for a lifetime.


    Seeing Zhou Ran, Xiao Tengfei remembered what happened last time in the villa, and his instinctive face was afraid to step back two steps.


    "Who are you?" Chang Yulong saw Zhou Ran suddenly appearing in the box, and a look familiar to Xiao Jingyu, he couldn''t help asking with angry expression You are not qualified to know! "Zhou Ran''s eyes are full of murderous intentions.


    Chang Yulong actually hit her mind on Xiao Jingyu and almost killed her, which completely angered Zhou Ran.


    "Come here, kill me!" Chang Yulong ordered angrily.


    It was heard that the two young men in black at the door immediately came in.


    Zhou Ran was about to start, Xiao Jingyu pulled him.


    Zhou Ran faced doubts, but saw Xiao Jingyu glance at Chang Yulong and others, and whispered: "Zhou Ran, don''t kill."


    Zhou Ran nodded and walked towards the two young men in black.


    "on!"


    Seeing this, the two immediately rushed to Zhou Ran.


    At the next moment, the two felt only the flower in front of them, and immediately, they felt their neck was grasped by a powerful hand, and the person was also directly lifted into the air.


    The two looked at Zhou Ran in horror. No one thought that Zhou Ran could lift both of them at the same time with one hand. Not only that, they tried hard to open Zhou Ran''s hand, but they found nothing.


    "You should thank yourself for your good life." Zhou Ran snorted and threw the two away.


    thump!


    The two hit the floor heavily and cracked directly on the porcelain floor.


    The two young men in black spit out a big sip of blood and fainted.


    If it was not agreed that Xiao Jingyu would not kill, the two had now become a corpse.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Chenghu behind Chang Yulong couldn''t help but show his solemn face.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Ran is a warrior, and his strength is not weak.


    "Successful tiger, abolish him!" Chang Yulong''s expression sternly ordered.


    In Yu''an, he was not afraid of anyone except Yi Chuan and several big families. Cao Chenghu possessed the strength of Master Liupin Peak, and he was the first capable officer under his command.


    Zhou Ran dares to find trouble here, and he has to pay the price!

 Chapter 274： Self-reliance

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Cao Chenghu nodded and walked towards Zhou Ran.


    "Boy, you will regret coming today..." Cao Chenghu hadn''t finished talking yet. Zhou Ran had hit his face with a punch and directly knocked it aside.


    "Weak talk is less!" Zhou Ran said coldly, his eyes continued to fall on Chang Yulong, as if he had just done a small thing like pinching an ant.


    Cao Chenghu fell to the ground, he just felt his head was hit by a big truck, and he was about to burst.


    He stared blankly at the figure. There is no doubt that this is a strong man who far exceeds his strength, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to defeat him as the top martial artist of the Sixth Grade Master.


    Can''t afford it!


    In a flash, Cao Chenghu had already made a decision. He glanced at Zhou Ran with an angry expression on his face and wisely chose to pretend to die.


    Chang Yulong saw that Cao Chenghu had been directly smashed by Zhou Ran, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Shen Wenzhong''s face was pale. Before he let Xiao Jingyu come alone, he was worried that Zhou Ran would follow him. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to come.


    Although he is also a warrior, his strength is much worse than that of Cao Chenghu. How can he be Zhou Ran''s opponent?


    Shen Wenzhong summoned his courage, shouted, and rushed towards Zhou Ran. Suddenly, he accidentally stepped on the steps in the box. The whole person fell heavily on the ground, and then he passed out.


    Seeing this scene, Chang Yulong was completely stunned.


    Is he okay?


    Shen Wenzhong can use this method, but he can''t.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Ran was directed at him, even if he pretended to be dead.


    Chang Yulong gritted his teeth and didn''t wait for Zhou Ran to come over. Chang Yulong knelt down directly.


    Cao Chenghu and Shen Wenzhong, both left and right arms, are now lying on the ground. How can he be Zhou Ran''s opponent?


    "Brother, what happened today is that Chang Yulong doesn''t know Taishan. Can I let Changmou go? I will have a gift from Chang Yulong in the future!" Chang Yulong said with a stiff face and said to Zhou Ran.


    He originally thought that he was a dragon in Yu''an. Except for Yi Chuan and others, there was no one in Yu''an who he didn''t dare to provoke, but today he only knew that he was an outright worm.


    Even Yi Chuan doesn''t have the strength to punch Cao Chenghu down with a punch?


    "Do you want me to let you go?" Zhou Ran looked coldly at Chang Yulong Road.


    At this moment, his heart was full of anger.


    If he fails to follow him tonight, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "This matter is all caused by Xiao Tengfei owing me gambling debts. Can you do this? I can get rid of Xiao Tengfei''s gambling debts. Is this the matter?" Chang Yulong looked carefully at Zhou Ran and asked.


    Before that, he could never think of Xiao Tengfei''s sister Xiao Jingyu behind such a terrifying character.


    "You also know that Xiao Tengfei borrowed gambling debts. It seems that you are not stupid. Then why do you press gambling debts on Xiao Jingyu''s body?" Zhou Ran snorted, his eyes full of coldness.


    When the words fell, he had kicked Chang Yulong on Chang Yulong''s chest with one foot. He had no mercy on this foot. With one foot, Chang Yulong''s chest bones were all kicked off, and he spit out a big mouthful of blood. On the sofa in the box.


    "I was wrong, please give me a chance!" Chang Yulong looked at Zhou Ran with a painful face.


    He is a man who can bend and stretch, and it is clearly time for him to pretend to be a grandson.


    "If the apology is useful, I will practice a feather!" Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and he had lifted his feet and stepped directly on Chang Yulong''s crotch.


    Accompanying Chang Yulong''s heart-breaking screams, Chang Yulong''s face was blue and purple for a while, and the whole person curled up on the sofa in pain. The severe pain made him roll his eyes. Finally, he suffered I couldn''t pass the huge pain and fainted.


    There is no doubt that from now on, he is a veritable eunuch.


    Zhou Ran saw this and snorted. If Xiao Jingyu were not here, Chang Yulong''s ending would be more than that.


    After dealing with Chang Yulong, Zhou Ran glanced at Shen Wenzhong who was lying on the ground and stomped on his right leg. With the sound of bone cracking, Shen Wenzhong crawled to the ground and didn''t dare to say anything. Any sound.


    After stepping on Shen Wenzhong''s right leg, Zhou Ran walked out of the box.


    Outside the box, Xiao Tengfei looked at Zhou Ran in horror, and his pants were wet.


    For a long time, Chang Yulong and others are very powerful in his eyes. Because of this, even if he loses money, he is willing to play with Chang Yulong and other people, but now, Chang Yulong and others are like ants to Zhou Ran. In general, only Zhou Ran can handle it.


    At this moment, Xiao Tengfei realized that the person he should not provoke was Zhou Ran.


    Seeing Zhou Ran walking towards him step by step, Xiao Tengfei couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Don''t come over! I''m Xiao Jingyu''s brother, you can''t mess with me!"


    He shuddered at the thought of Chang Yulong''s screaming just now.


    "When you asked her to marry out for your gambling debt, why didn''t you think she was your sister?" Zhou Ran asked, staring at Xiao Tengfei coldly.


    Xiao Jingyu''s previous encounters in the box were all clear to him He first knew that Xiao Jingyu''s family was such a misfortune, and most of this misfortune came from her younger brother Xiao Tengfei.


    "Your name is Zhou Ran, if you dare to take off, I will die here!" Gu Yinshu watched Zhou Ran nervously holding Xiao Tengfei in her arms.


    With that, she couldn''t help but beg to look at Xiao Jingyu.


    Right now, only Xiao Jingyu can stop Zhou Ran.


    "The same is your child, your son is even willing to take care of his life, but your daughter can be pushed into the fire pit in order to help his son repay the debt. A person like you is also a parent?" Zhou Ran clenched his fists, staring closely at Gu Yinshu Asked.


    Gu Yinshu glanced at Xiao Jingyu, unable to say a word.


    Zhou Ran snorted and was about to pull Xiao Tengfei out of Gu Yinshu''s arms. Xiao Jingyu stopped him.


    "Forget it." Xiao Jingyu shook his head gently.


    Then she turned and looked at Gu Yinshu with a very sad look and said, "I owe you a life. Just now, I have already given you back. Since then, we are no longer a mother-daughter relationship! Do you have anything to do with Xiao Tengfei? , Has nothing to do with me!"


    After hearing the words, Gu Yinshu gritted her teeth and looked at Xiao Jingyu''s desperate eyes. What she wanted to say, she couldn''t say it after all.


    She made it clear that from the moment she made that decision in the box, she was destined to bear the price.


    Xiao Tengfei was relieved, at least he escaped the disaster.


    At this time, Xiao Jingyu''s eyes fell on Xiao Tengfei and said softly: "Although I don''t think you will change, I still hope you can take good care of her, after all, she really loves you son."


    After talking, her eyes were completely moistened, and then took a deep look at the two, turned and strode out.


    "I can do it for myself!" Zhou Ran snorted and walked out behind Xiao Jingyu.

 Chapter 275： Rebirth

    On the street, Xiao Jingyu walked in front of her, and Zhou Ran followed her behind.


    At this time, Xiao Jingyu stumbled, almost fell to the ground, Zhou Ran hurriedly supported her.


    Xiao Jingyu looked up, and Zhou Ran noticed that she was crying now.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear the sadness in her heart anymore and cried Zhou Ran''s arm.


    Feeling the indescribable sadness in her heart, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but gently embrace her in her arms.


    In his impressions, Xiao Jingyu has always been a sympathetic and knowledgeable woman, and her family background was previously superior, but he never thought that her family was so unfortunate. Obviously, Xiao Jingyu has been deliberately avoiding things in the Xiao family for a long time, which gave herself a good illusion that she used to be in the Xiao family.


    She has never been a woman who likes to pour out her heart. At this moment, the armor wrapped in her was completely torn by Gu Yinshu''s mother and son.


    "Just because I am a woman, am I not qualified to be a complete Xiao family?"


    "Why? From childhood to age, I learn better than Xiao Tengfei, and treat her much better than Xiao Tengfei. I never thought that they would take care of me for me. In terms of filial piety, 800 Xiao Tengfei could not compare with me. !"


    "Me and Xiao Tengfei are also the meat that fell from her. Why am I a tool for her, just because I was born not a man!!" Xiao Jingyu screamed hard, and he will always hold on to his heart. All emotions are vented.


    No matter from which aspect, she completely crushed Xiao Tengfei, who is her younger brother, but she could not change the fact that she was a woman.


    Zhou Ran was silent, not knowing what to say for a while.


    It is difficult for him to imagine how difficult it is for Xiao Jingyu to maintain his previous appearance under such circumstances, at least Zhou Ran cannot do.


    At this moment, she looked up at Zhou Ran and said sadly: "Do you know how uncomfortable my heart was when she nodded to Chang Yulong, at that moment, I really thought about death!"


    "I can¡¯t imagine how a mother would sell her daughter like that, but I know that as a daughter, when you experience all this in person, it feels like you have been abandoned by the whole world. I think it seems like a good choice to return this life to her!"


    "Zhou Ran, I am really uncomfortable! Really uncomfortable!"


    Xiao Jingyu said desperately, tears constantly slipping from the corners of his eyes.


    At this moment, her face could no longer see the spring-like and warm smile that would appear no matter what anyone encountered on weekdays, and some of it was only pain.


    "Sorry, I should start earlier." Zhou Ran apologized.


    If he could notice this earlier and use the means against Xiao Tengfei, he might be able to avoid all this.


    Xiao Jingyu shook his head gently.


    "Useless." She replied softly.


    "I should have known for a long time that I have been cheating myself." She said bitterly.


    "Since I was young, I have been taught to let my younger brother do everything. Xiao Tengfei made mistakes and received the most training or directly counted the errors on my head. Blame that I didn''t take good care of him. I was the wrongest and there was no penalty. I stood for an hour and suffered a lot of hits when I was serious. I always feel that I am the boss of the family, and it is okay to let my brother go."


    "But it wasn''t until tonight that she tore up all my self-confessed disguise, and I finally understood that I was just an outsider to her! My surname Xiao was just a gift she gave me." Xiao Jingyu Qing Gently shook his head.


    "Zhou Ran, do you know how my brother and I got engaged?" At this moment, Xiao Jingyu suddenly asked.


    Zhou Ran shook his head in disbelief. At that time, he was devoted to drunkenness, drunkenly dreaming and dying, even if he didn''t know where he was tomorrow, how could he know what happened to her and his elder brother.


    "It''s my mother who took the initiative to spend money to find someone to contact. After that, she met your brother and settled the marriage." Xiao Jingyu said slowly.


    Zhou Ran looked at Xiao Jingyu in shock. He thought that the two were walking together.


    "The funniest thing is that I have only seen your brother twice since I got engaged, once when the two owners meet, and once for your brother''s funeral." Xiao Jingyu smiled wryly.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran finally understood why Xiao Jingyu did not return to the Xiao family in the past few years. What is the difference between such a family and not going back during the New Year?


    "Our Zhou family is sorry for you!" Zhou Ran said solemnly.


    Before she married the Zhou family, his eldest brother had an accident. Shortly afterwards, he immediately had an accident, and it was six years after it disappeared.


    During these six years, Xiao Jingyu treated his parents better than his own daughter. Zhou Ran asked himself, even if he was at Zhou''s house, he would never be more filial than Xiao Jingyu.


    Wen Yan, Xiao Jingyu wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    She gently shook her head and replied: "On the contrary, I think these six years are the happiest time in my life. My parents treated me like their own daughters. The love they gave me made me feel at home. ."


    She is not a woman who admires vanity. Although the former Xiao family gave her a superior material life, she believes that this is far less than the six years in the Zhou family. Although she has been helping the family after she joined the Zhou family Until now.


    "Zhou Ran, from today, I want to really be a part of the Zhou family, is it okay?" At this time, Xiao Jingyu looked up and asked Zhou Ran sincerely.


    Looking at her extremely pure eyes, Zhou Ran nodded vigorously.


    "This problem does not exist, can you, you have been part of the Zhou family, my parents have long regarded you as a daughter, if I dare to say half a word, they are afraid that they will break up with me." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Jingyu laughed loudly.


    At this moment, her smile didn''t have any extra things, only some real joy.


    Zhou Ran looked at her and could not help falling into silence.


    She has to eat a lot of life''s sufferingBecause it is so sweet, she is happy to this extent.


    "Promise me, there is nothing to avoid me in the future, okay? I am also your family. In my eyes, nothing in this world is as precious as your life." Zhou Ran looked at Xiao Jingyu very sincerely and said.


    "You have to believe me, there is nothing in this world that I can''t solve in a week!" Zhou Ran made a very arrogant look.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at Zhou Ran, the pretender Zhang Ran, and couldn''t help but smile.


    At this moment, her smile was like a spring breeze blowing her face, very soft.


    "Zhou Ran, I''m hungry," she said softly as she released Zhou Ran''s arm.


    Zhou Ran was stunned. After a while, he recovered and waved his hand broadly: "Go, I''ll treat you tonight, we have money, and we only eat expensive food!"


    Xiao Jingyu smiled, and nodded gently and replied, "Okay."


    At this moment, her heart was unprecedentedly warm.

 Chapter 276： Ritual sense of life

    It was night. In a villa in the northern suburbs of Yu''an, a long-haired man in a nightgown was lying on the sofa smoking a cigarette, and in front of him, he was kneeling with a cold-looking middle-aged man.


    If Tao Guoyuan is here, he would think that the middle-aged man is his boss Xu Zhenhai!


    As the master of the Xu Family in Jiuchuan, he could only kneel in front of the man in front of him, and it was difficult to imagine the identity of the man.


    Xu Zhenhai knelt on the ground and tried to lower his head. He had been kneeling here for almost half an hour. Without order, he would not dare to get up.


    "Speak, how is the investigation done?" Xu Liwen looked at Xu Zhenhai and asked calmly.


    Xu Zhenhai heard the words, and then raised his head to show his face and shook his head. "No clues were found. The people of the Lu family kept their mouths shut and could not knock their mouths at all."


    Xu Liwen frowned, smothering the smoke in his hand.


    He came to Yu''an on this trip to investigate the matter of Yuanlingdan. After the Xu family got the sound of Yuanlingdan, he specially sent Xu Zhenhai to take a picture of Yuanlingdan at the Lujia auction and give Yuanlingdan to the family. After the elders looked at it, the Xu family discovered an amazing fact that the Yuan Lingdan not only has the ability to turn ordinary people into cultivators, but even for cultivators, the spiritual power contained in the Elixir is also very beneficial.


    He came to Yu''an, just to find the owner of Yuanling Pill for auction, so that he could get the Yuanfang Pill from the master of the medicine.


    If this kind of treasure is energy production, the strength of the Jiuchuan Xu family can definitely be improved a lot.


    "You are the Master of Pinpin Peak!" Xu Liwen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    How many masters of the Lu family eighth class or above? Wouldn''t it be possible to find the Lu family members with weak points?


    "Those who know the Lu family have the shadow of Tianluodi. I can''t get started." Xu Zhenhai hurried back.


    Although he is an eighth-grade master, his position in the Xu family is totally heaven and earth with Xu Liwen!


    Xu Liwen is the son of Xu Tianhou, the current head of the Xu family, and he is nothing more than a cultivator trained by the Xu family. Even the surname "Xu" was given by the family.


    Not to mention, Xu Liwen''s strength is far above him.


    "Tian Luo Di Wang?" Xu Liwen frowned.


    It''s just an auction, how could you pull Tian Luo Di Wang into it? Could it be said that the master behind Yuan Ling Dan is a member of Tian Luo Di Wang?


    Xu Liwen shook his head gently, this matter can only be figured out later.


    "What about Xu Chenxuan?" Xu Liwen continued to ask.


    Xu Chenxuan was responsible for Tao Guoyuan''s affairs in Jiangdong, but it was Xu Zhenhai who reported to the family.


    Xu Zhenhai''s figure was stiff and his face pale.


    "Failed, the other party didn''t seem to care about Xu''s family at all." Xu Zhenhai said, the two temples couldn''t help but sweat.


    Xu Chenxuan has branches all over the country. This is the main pillar industry of the Xu family in the secular world. He could not think of his negligence, which caused problems in the responsible Jiangdong area.


    "Oh? It''s rare for China to dare to provoke people from the Xu family. Are they the children of the other three families?" Xu Liwen asked with interest.


    Xu Zhenhai shook his head. Suddenly he seemed to think of something, and hurriedly said, "I saw him at the Lujia auction. He seemed to be very close to Lujia Luqian and Lin Jialin Yuqing."


    After hearing the words, Xu Liwen''s face appeared disdainful.


    Families like Lujialin''s family, in front of the Xu family in Jiuchuan, are nothing but ants that can be pinched to death.


    "Please rest assured, young master, I must do everything possible to reach cooperation with the other party!" Xu Zhenhai lowered his head and whispered.


    Bapin Master, in the secular world, is also a big figure, but in the Xu Family in Jiuchuan, he just helps the Xu Family to watch the existence of the nursing home.


    "No need." Xu Liwen raised his hand.


    Xu Zhenhai looked up and looked at Xu Liwen doubtfully.


    "Xi Yu, it seems to be a very interesting company, so you can go with me tomorrow." Xu Liwen said lightly.


    Xu Zhenhai didn''t understand Xu Liwen for a while.


    "This kind of company is better controlled by our Xu family. After buying it, it is naturally not a matter of cooperation." Xu Liwen said lightly.


    Xu Zhen sea surface


    Shocked, he hurriedly bowed his head and said, "I see!"


    "Go on." Xu Liwen waved his hand.


    Xu Zhenhai heard the words, such as Meng Meng, bowed his head and slowly backed away.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Xu Liwen spoke again.


    Xu Zhenhai''s figure was stiff and he bowed his head carefully and asked, "Is there anything else I need to order?"


    "Break through to the Ninth Grade within a month, I don''t need a dog with too weak strength, Xu Liwen, understand?"


    Xu Zhenhai heard the words and quickly nodded and said, "The subordinates must do it!"


    "Go on." Xu Liwen said wearily.


    It was not until he left the villa that Xu Zhenhai was relieved. When he recovered, he realized that his back was soaked with sweat.


    broke through to Jiu Pin in a month, he had to do it anyway, otherwise the waiting for him would be unbearable punishment.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ran woke up and was preparing to wash, but saw Xiao Jingyu coming out of the kitchen.


    holds a plate of fried eggs in her hands, and two bowls of clear porridge are on the table, steaming.


    "Let''s eat at home in the future." Xiao Jingyu said with a smile on the table.


    "Just buy something outside, there is no need to waste precious sleep time." Zhou Ran said while looking at the breakfast on the dining table.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t get angry and gave him a glance, "Life needs a sense of ceremonies What do you know, go wash and prepare for dinner!"


    Zhou Ran shook his head gently, he was a rough man, he could eat anything.


    But this breakfast was put on the dining table, but it made the villa a bit more fireworks, the previous house was too deserted.


    "I will eat it today, and I will find a way to contact Yuxianlou to get some food from them at night after get off work. Then I will eat at home." Xiao Jingyu said excitedly with the tableware.


    Zhou Ran saw that, and said nothing, since she likes this kind of life, then it would be better.


    "How does it taste?" Xiao Jingyu asked Zhou Ran with interest.


    "It looks good and tastes better." Zhou Ran looked at the heart-shaped egg noodles on his plate and laughed. He always felt that today Xiao Jingyu has some changes than before, but he can''t say anything about the changes.


    "Delicious, eat more, and quickly go to work after eating." Xiao Jingyu said happily.


    From now on, she will start a new life and bid farewell to Xiao Jingyu.


    "Well." Zhou Ran nodded and drank two porridges vigorously. Not to mention, the food made by his family seemed to be more delicious than outside.


    Perhaps this is the so-called ritual sense of life?


    After dinner, the two went to work together. Zhou Ran and Zhang Yuan agreed to open a physical store today. Today''s Xiyu needs rapid development both online and offline.

 Chapter 277： Xu Liwen visits

    On the way, Xiao Jingyu seemed to be in a good mood and hummed her song gently.


    "Say something to you." At this time, Zhou Ran said.


    Xiao Jingyu turned around, looking surprised at Zhou Ran.


    "The company intends to open a physical store, a physical store in Yu''an area, I want to leave it to you." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    He can see that Xiao Jingyu is different from him. He started the industry just to deal with the Zhou family, but now, so many employees are counting on him to make a fortune with everyone and he can''t let everyone down.


    And Xiao Jingyu is a person who is very caring about her career, she can get a sense of accomplishment from her career.


    Because of this, Zhou Ran made this decision.


    "Well, isn''t this good?" Xiao Jingyu replied a little hesitantly.


    She joined Xi Yucai for more than two months, and the seniority of Xi Yu and her senior employees can be too far apart.


    "What''s wrong, Xi Yu was originally a family property, not to mention, I believe that with your ability, you will soon be able to serve the crowd!" Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "You can consider replying to me again in two days. This is not a good job. It has been busy for a while from the establishment of the physical store to the expansion." Zhou Ran continued to add.


    He is confident, Xiao Jingyu will promise him, she is not a woman willing to be underestimated by others.


    "I think about it." Xiao Jingyu replied softly, though she was a little moved.


    As Zhou Ran said, the person in charge of the physical store in Yu''an area will definitely be much busier than the average person once he takes this position.


    Unexpectedly, the city of Yu''an this morning didn''t have a lot of traffic jams. Within half an hour, the two had already arrived at Xiyu Building.


    Today''s Xiyu employees have moved to the Xiyu Building, and the new office building is far superior to the environment and office conditions.


    In addition, the favorite of many employees is the staff cafeteria of Yuyu, which is delicious and affordable, less than five yuan for a meal minus employee meal supplements.


    Zhou Ran got the car very well and was preparing to go upstairs, but found that the company lobby was filled with a **** smell, and the security guard on the first floor of the lobby did not know where to go.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, and the two came out with a man covered in blood.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Ran asked when he saw it.


    The man with blood on his head was the security captain he hired. It is also a coincidence that the other party is a loyal eater of Yuxianlou, and now he is already a second-grade pinnacle warrior.


    How could a second-ranking peak warrior be beaten like this?


    Seeing Zhou Ran, Tong Lang hurriedly replied, "Boss Zhou, please go up to see it soon, and Zhang will always get something done later!"


    Zhou Ran''s face was heavy, and he immediately entered the elevator.


    Dare to come to Xiyu headquarters to make trouble, really lived impatiently.


    Zhang Yuan¡¯s office is on the twenty-sixth and twenty-fifth floors of the building. Except for the president¡¯s office, it is the secret department of the entire group. The elevator doors opened, and bursts of screams rang in Zhou Ran¡¯s ears.


    At the entrance of the elevator, two security guards fell to the ground and sent out painful wailing. In order to ensure the safety of the company''s environment, these people were recruited at high prices. Their strength is not comparable to ordinary people. Now they can''t stand up one by one on the ground. , Apparently seriously injured.


    "You will stand behind me and be careful!" Zhou Ran Shen Sheng said to Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingyu nodded with some fear, followed closely behind Zhou Ran.


    The entire twenty-story office area is in disarray.


    Many secretaries crouched on the ground in fear, like a quail.


    At this time, a middle-aged man saw Zhou Ran hurried up. He was the president secretary who had always followed Zhang Yuan, and now he had become the secretary of the secretary department.


    "How about Zhang Yuan?" Zhou Ran asked with a frown.


    "Office." He sweated back.


    Zhou Ran nodded and was about to walk to the office. Zhang Xuehai hurriedly stopped him.


    "Boss Zhou, President Zhang said, can''t let you in!" Zhang Xuehai said anxiously.


    He didn''t know why Zhang Yuan gave himself such an order, but since Zhang Yuan said so, he had to convey it to Zhou Ran.


    Before he finished, Zhou Ran


    He slaps him aside and then strides toward the office.


    As the place where Zhang Yuan, President Xi Yu¡¯s office, the decoration of the office is far from comparable to that of ordinary employees. The office is extremely spacious. The decoration is reflected in every place. The decoration of one office is close to one million.


    It was only at this moment that President Zhang Yuan, Xi Yu, was kneeling on the ground by Xu Zhenhai, and his left arm drooped weakly, apparently having been broken.


    On his original office chair, Xu Liwen lay proudly.


    "Yu Yu is worthy of the limelight, this office decoration is really good." Xu Liwen lay on the chair and looked around with a smile.


    He didn''t expect Zhang Yuan, an ordinary person''s will, to be so amazing, but all of this is doomed.


    Zhang Yuan gritted his teeth and stared at Xu Liwen.


    "If you continue to be stubborn, I can guarantee that I will let you experience the pain of the bones in your arms being crushed one by one. By then, even the most advanced medical team in the world cannot save you! "Xu Liwen said with a smile, he looked like he was discussing business with an old friend."


    Zhang Yuan''s face was pale, and his forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    He gritted his teeth and stared at Xu Liwen on the office chair. Zhang Yuan knew that he could not call Zhou Ran anyway, otherwise he would have to choose to give in to the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, even if it was Zhou Ran. It''s over.


    His only hope now is that those who can have the Tian Luo Di net arrive in time, and only they can have the capital against Xu Liwen.


    Although this hope is not great, for him, even if he is dead, Xi Yubai will never be given to Xu Liwen.


    "It''s quite stiff!" Xu Liwen glanced at Zhang Yuan kneeling below and stood up from the office chair with a laugh.


    "Crush all the bones of his right arm!" At the next moment, Xu Liwen''s eyes were full of coldness.


    A small ordinary person dare to rebel against him like this heir of the Jiuchuan Xu family, really looking for death!


    "Yes!" Xu Zhenhai immediately replied.


    Zhang Yuan shouted, "You must not die!"


    knew that with his power, it was impossible to cause any harm to a behemoth like Xu Family of Jiuchuan, but at this moment, the anger in his heart made him scold painfully.


    "The ants are also threatening me?" Xu Liwen smiled disdainfully.


    "Do it!" he said coldly.


    heard the words, Xu Zhenhai''s hand immediately placed on Zhang Yuan''s right arm.


    Zhang Yuan closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, ready to greet the next torture.


    "Stop it!" Just then, the door of the office was pushed open, and Zhou Ran walked in with a somber face.


    Ga Boom!


    Crisp, Zhang Yuan''s right arm has been unloaded.


    Seeing Zhou Ran, Xu Liwen knew that the Lord was here, and he gave a playful look at Zhou Ran and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my hand is so fast."

 Chapter 278： Strong buy strong sell

    Seeing Zhou Ran coming, Xu Zhenhai retreated to the side.


    Zhang Yuan had two eyes and one black. He knew that Xi Yu was over.


    In front of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, even Zhou Ran had no solution at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ran''s somber face was terrible, and he saw Xu Liwen for the first time.


    Xu Liwen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and proudly said: "Xu Zhenhai, please tell him."


    Xu Zhenhai nodded, then looked at Zhou Ran with contempt and said: "That''s the case, we plan to buy your Xiyu Group."


    Zhou Ran sneered, "I didn''t seem to say I wanted to sell the company?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Liwen couldn''t help laughing.


    The Jiuchuan Xu family has always done things without the consent of anyone.


    "Introduce first, my surname is Xu, the next head of the Xu family in Jiuchuan." Xu Liwen said to Zhou Ran with an arrogant look.


    Zhou Ran''s face was a little darker, and it was indeed the Xu Family of Jiuchuan.


    After seeing Zhou Ran''s introduction, he looked as usual. Xu Liwen''s eyes flashed with surprise. Could it be that he had never heard of the Jiuchuan Xu family?


    He was a little disappointed. Under normal circumstances, when he said his identity, the other party was all in a state of panic and fear. Zhou Ran''s expression made him very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I don¡¯t blame you for coming so late. You just need to know that from today, the Yuyu Group has changed its surname to Xu. We can pay you 50 million as compensation and allow you to change your surname to "Xu." Xu Liwen said with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu, standing behind Zhou Ran, looked at Xu Liwen in shock.


    She hadn¡¯t heard of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, but Xu Liwen wanted to buy the Xiyu Group for 50 million yuan. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not crazy.


    Xi Yu has now reached a minimum value of tens of billions. If you count the potential in the future, it would be worth tens of billions. The figure of 50 million is too ridiculous.


    After Xu Liwen finished speaking, he just looked at Zhou Ran calmly. In his view, 50 million was already a gift.


    What''s more, he also allowed him to change his surname to "Xu", which is a good thing that many Chinese cultivators want. Changing the surname to permission is not only a simple change of surname, but also that after that, he has become Jiuchuan A member of the Xu family represents the Xu family of Jiuchuan wherever they go.


    "Five million, Jiuchuan Xu''s family is really generous enough!" Zhou Ran sneered.


    He finally figured out what the other party was doing here, not to mention that he wanted to use a near ridiculous number to acquire Xi Yu, who was finally established. It would be impossible for him to just injure Zhang Yuan and others!


    "How about it? In my opinion, this is already a very rich condition." Xu Liwen looked at Zhou Ran with a confident smile on his face.


    Fifty million to buy Xiyu is indeed less, but he also has to see who the buyer is.


    Zhou Ran heard the words, smiled, took out a dime coin from his pocket, and then threw it directly to Xu Liwen.


    Seeing something fly over, Xu Liwen could reach out and pick it up, then spread his hands and saw that it was a dime coin.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Liwen asked with a frown.


    "I used this dime to buy your pig''s head. In my opinion, this is already a premium." Zhou Ran calmly looked at Xu Liwen and said.


    After hearing the words, the smile on Xu Liwen''s face disappeared and his face was extremely stiff.


    As the heir to the Xu Family of Jiuchuan in the future, it was the first person who dared to humiliate him!


    "Xu Zhenhai, interrupt my limbs, I want to see when you can harden your mouth!" Xu Liwen''s eyes were full of coldness, Shen Sheng ordered.


    "Yes! Young Master!" Xu Zhenhai nodded and drew a dagger from his waist. It was the top treasure he had photographed at the Lujia auction last time.


    With this dagger in place, his eighth-grade pinnacle''s strength can also fight against the nineth-grade pinnacle master.


    "Dare to be disrespectful to the young master, let me let you see the reality!" Xu Zhenhai''s voice fell, and the man already rushed over Zhou Ran with a dagger.


    "Be careful!" Xiao Jingyu whispered, looking worriedly at Xu Zhenhai who rushed over.


    "It''s up to you?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help laughing as Xu Zhenhai rushed towards himself.


    Just a little Grand Master Pinpin.


    Xu Zhenhai is fast, at least in the eyes of ordinary people.


    The attack of the master of the Eighth Grade Peak was enough to make countless ordinary cultivators frightened, but in Zhou Ran''s eyes, he was slow like a snail.


    As he approached Zhou Ran, Xu Zhenhai suddenly shot, and the dagger in his hand was thrust towards Zhou Ran''s left shoulder. In order to avoid killing Zhou Ran directly, he did not pick the key point to start.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran moved.


    Xu Zhenhai''s eyes widened, staring blankly ahead.


    Just now, Zhou Ran easily escaped his blow from his eighth-ranking pinnacle guru, and then surrounded him with an unimaginable speed of reaction in his shock.


    The next moment, he hurriedly caught his right arm in his hand.


    Xu was shocked in his heart. He raised his hand and wanted to stab it back, but soon, he found that his right hand with a dagger was caught by Zhou Ran.


    He is obviously a strong master of the Eighth Grade Peak Master, but at this moment, Xu Zhenhai feels like a newly born baby and is vulnerable!


    Punt!


    With a severe pain, Xu Zhenhai felt that his wrist was about to be broken. With the severe pain, Xu Zhenhai''s dagger in his hand fell to the ground.


    "It''s too slow!" Zhou Ran''s deep voice sounded. At the next moment, he had kicked Xu Zhenhai''s stomach, kicking it directly for six or seven meters, until he hit the wall of the office.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhenhai fell heavily on the ground, and a large gulp of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    He looked up and looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief.


    As the Eighth Grade Master, he would be defeated so easily, the strength of the other party is most likely the pinnacle of the Great Master Grade nine!


    In addition to the four super families in this world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can anyone achieve such terrifying strength at such an age?


    He tried to stand up, but found that his chest pain was extremely painful. Although Zhou Ran lost his life, he also lost his ability to continue fighting in a short time.


    "Waste!" Seeing this scene, Xu Liwen couldn''t help but sneered, frowning and looking at Xu Zhenhai, as a master, he was so vulnerable.


    But immediately, his face was a little more serious, and he could beat Xu Zhenhai so easily, and Zhou Ran''s strength was not trivial.


    "I don''t know who your teachers are, but the entire country of China, there is no one in my Jiuchuan Xu family who dare not provoke. You have such strength to be proud of the younger generation. Unfortunately, you met me Xu Liwen!" Xu Liwen sneered. A moment, the next moment, a strong breath emanated from him, it was a supreme vitality, the vitality already implicitly contained the power of the true meaning of heaven.


    This is a sign that the peak of Grand Master Jiu Pin has touched the true meaning of Heaven and Dao, and may enter the innate at any time!


    Nearly thirty-three years old, he has a half-step innate strength. The Xu Family of Jiuchuan is so horrible!

 Chapter 279： 1 dime to buy your pig head

    Feel the terrible breath of Xu Liwen, Zhou Ran frowned.


    It seems that he really underestimates the Jiuchuan Xu family. According to the current situation of Xu Liwen, it can reach the congenital realm in at least a year and a half. In the 30s, the innate nature of the Jiuchuan Xu family is really deep.


    Although Xiao Jingyu is not a cultivator, at the moment he looked at Xu Liwen''s outgoing gas and felt a deep sense of fear.


    There is no doubt that the other party must be a powerful cultivator.


    Xu Liwen clenched his fists hard, feeling the terrible power of his half-step innate, he could not help looking at Zhou Ran proudly, "Kneel and apologize to me, otherwise, die!"


    As the young head of the Xu Family in Jiuchuan, he was born to rule the world.


    "Sister-in-law, can you wait outside for a while?" Zhou Ran glanced at Xu Liwen and turned to say.


    Xiao Jingyu was puzzled, after all, he nodded gently and left the office.


    The door of the office closed, and Xu Liwen''s face appeared disdainful. "Why, worried about being seen by her own woman?"


    Zhou Ran gently shook his head, "What happened next may be cruel!"


    When Xu Liwen was in doubt, Zhou Ran''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, Zhou Ran had appeared in front of him.


    So fast!


    Xu Liwen looked at Zhou Ran in front of his face with horror. He was faster than himself by a few points. Did he comprehend the true meaning of the heavenly path related to the wind or did he say that he had entered the innate?


    Almost instantly, Xu Liwen has denied the latter possibility. Zhou Ran looks much younger than him. At this age, he can enter the innate realm. How could it be encountered here.


    "On the tough side, the Xu family hasn''t been afraid of anyone!" The next second, Xu Liwen had blasted Zhou Ran with his unprecedented fighting intention.


    Zhou Ran sneered and hit a fist on Xu Liwen''s fist wrapped in qi.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the smile on Xu Liwen''s face disappeared, followed by a twisted color.


    He screamed and immediately withdrew his fist.


    This is impossible! !


    Xu Liwen was extremely shocked and stared at the relaxed Zhou Ran, his heart roared endlessly, the Xu family could become one of the four super families. In addition to the profound family heritage, the most important thing is that they are practicing a supreme practice. The practice method is many times stronger than the general practice method.


    When Xu Liwen first entered the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, he discussed with other Grand Masters of the Peak of the Nine Grades, and the final result was that he fell a bit down.


    He estimated that, with his current strength, he can already protect himself in the hands of ordinary innate virtual pill strong men, and can completely show a crushing attitude against other Grand Masters of the Ninth Grade.


    But now, Zhou Ran actually smashed the bone in his fist!


    This is the situation that he hasn''t been able to sense Zhou Ran Tiandao''s true breath, what is his strength, the late congenital virtual pill, or the peak of the congenital virtual pill?


    didn''t wait for Xu Liwen to come back, Zhou Ran had already hit it with another punch.


    Xu Liwen has no retreat, but can only meet with fists.


    "what!"


    He screamed again, this time, he felt that all the bones in his right fist had been broken, and the true meaning of the steel-like heaven he understood was not useful at all.


    Until now, he realized what kind of existence he encountered.


    is definitely not Zhou Ran''s hands.


    In an instant, Xu Liwen had already made a decision.


    "I admit defeat!" Xu Liwen said quickly.


    As soon as the words fell, he saw Zhou Ran kicked towards him in front of the door.


    Xu Liwen was horrified, and quickly raised cheating to stop it.


    Click!


    was another crunch, his left arm had been completely kicked by Zhou Ran''s foot, and the qi he had wrapped around his left arm turned out to be useless!


    kicked off his left arm, Zhou Ran''s foot remained intact and continued to kick on his left face.


    Poof!


    Xu Liwen


    A large gulp of blood spewed out of the mouth, and at the same time, two broken teeth stained with blood flew out of the mouth.


    Xu Liwen''s figure was heavily smashed on the desk beside him, directly smashing the desk made of solid wood into pieces.


    He endured the severe pain and looked up angry at Zhou Ran.


    As the head of the Jiuchuan young family, he had bowed his head to Zhou Ran and admitted that Zhou Ran had not let him go.


    "I''m sorry, my feet are a little faster, I didn''t have time to close." Zhou Ran lightly smiled and walked to Xu Liwen who fell to the ground.


    Xu Liwen lay on the ground, looking at Zhou Ran in horror, with a painful expression and pleading hard, "Let me go!"


    Heroes don''t eat the loss in front of them. Standing behind him is the Jiuchuan Xu''s family. Some are more powerful monks than Zhou Ran. As long as he can return to the Jiuchuan Xu''s family, there will be a way to return all of today''s humiliation!


    Zhou Ran''s kick has dislocated his chin, which also caused him to speak very unclearly.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear it!" Zhou Ran faced doubts, and then stepped on Xu Liwen''s leg.


    Click!


    The creepy crackling sound came, and Xu Liwen made another scream like a pig.


    "Ah, sorry, didn''t pay attention." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    The voice fell, and he stepped on Xu Liwen''s other leg.


    Xu Liwen passed away almost painfully. He stared at Zhou Ran, his eyes full of anger.


    Faced with his anger, Zhou Ran just embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, this person is not good at walking."


    In his speech, Xu Liwen''s limbs were all abolished by him. Looking at Xu Liwen who was lying on the ground, Zhou Ran slowly squatted down.


    "How about, will my apology make you feel better?" Zhou Ran asked Xu Liwen with a playful look.


    When he walked in from outside the office Xu Liming didn''t have time to stop Xu Zhenhai, but he didn''t do that, which caused Zhang Yuan''s right arm to be scrapped.


    Since this is the case, what kind of mercy does Zhou Ran treat Xu Liwen?


    Xu Liwen gritted his teeth and stared up at Zhou Ran with his murderous intention, "I will kill you!"


    As the head of the Xu family, even if he took the initiative to provoke ordinary martial arts strongmen, the other party also cared about his identity, and often just clicked to the end, but today, Zhou actually abolished his limbs!


    At this moment, he wished to break Zhou Ran''s body into pieces.


    Xu Zhenhai on the side couldn''t help but stunned, not to mention that Zhou Ran actually had a stronger strength than Xu Liwen. He even dared to abolish Xu Liwen''s limbs. Isn''t he worried about the revenge of the Xujia family in Jiuchuan?


    "The mouth is quite smelly." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    He slowly stood up and looked down at Xu Liwen.


    "In your world, probably only you kill others, no one kills you." Zhou Ran said, raising his feet.


    "What do you want to do?" After hearing the words, Xu Liwen looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    Xu Zhenhai couldn''t help but the whole person looked like thunder, the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath to look at Zhou Ran, should he really plan to kill the young master?


    "I said, I will use a penny to buy your pig''s head!" Zhou Ran said indifferently, and as his words fell, he stepped on Xu Liwen''s head.

 Chapter 280： Xu Siyaos boyfriend

    Poof!


    Zhou Ran stepped on Xu Liwen''s face, Xu Liwen spit out a big mouthful of blood again.


    His pants were wet for a long time. When Zhou Ran stepped on one foot, he really thought Zhou Ran would kill himself.


    At this moment, he was very lucky to be alive.


    Zhou Ran loosened his feet on Xu Liwen''s face, and a huge shoe mark appeared on Xu Liwen''s face immediately.


    "The main family of the Xu family young master used to urinate trousers?" Zhou Ran joked and said to Xu Liwen.


    A small Xu family young master, he really did not pay attention to it.


    Xu Liwen''s heart was humiliated to the extreme, but at the moment, in the face of Zhou Ran''s ridicule, he did not dare to refute, he worried that Zhou Ran would actually kill himself.


    As the young owner of the Xu family in Jiuchuan, he felt for the first time that he was so close to death. Obviously, even those Tian Luo Di nets had to sell Xu family a face, but Zhou Ran didn''t even consider Xu family in his eyes.


    "Who are you Xu Tianji?" At this time, Zhou Ran asked.


    "My uncle!" Xu Liwen said with a dreadful look at Zhou Ran, his voice trembling.


    "Such." Zhou Ran nodded.


    Xu Liwen''s eyes were full of uneasiness. He didn''t know that Zhou Ran asked his uncle Xu Tianji what he did. Uncle was the most mysterious existence of the Xu Family in Jiuchuan. What is his strength, even those old people in the family can''t tell.


    "What about Xu Zhenshan, didn''t he bring my words to the Xu Family of Jiuchuan?" Zhou Ran continued to frown and asked.


    Xu Zhenhai from the side was shocked and looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief.


    In the family, he has a good relationship with Xu Zhenshan, but the last time he saw Xu Zhenshan in the family, Xu Zhenshan had become a corpse.


    Regarding the cause of Xu Zhenshan''s death, the explanation of Xu Tianhou, the host, was caused by the enemy. Now it seems that this is most likely related to Zhou Ran, but according to Zhou Ran''s meaning, he does not seem to have killed Xu Zhenshan.


    Contacted some time ago, the house owner ordered all Xu''s family members to act in a low-key manner when Xu Tianji closed the gate. Does this matter have anything to do with Xu Tianji''s closed gate?


    Facing Zhou Ran''s problems, Xu Liwen was also confused. In the family, he was not familiar with Xu Zhenshan at all, and he didn''t have much relationship with how Xu Zhenshan died.


    At this time, Xu Zhenhai hurriedly replied, "Xu Zhenshan is dead!"


    "Dead?" Zhou Ran was surprised.


    After a moment, a chill appeared in his eyes, and the chill was fleeting, and then he smiled lightly, "Well, look at Xu Tianji''s face, I won''t kill you today."


    "The two of you go back and tell Xu Tianji, let him come to Yu''an to see me within half a month, otherwise you will be at your own risk!" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    It seems that things are going in a direction he does not want to see.


    After hearing the words, Xu Zhenhai was as amnesty as possible, and hurried forward to hug Xu Liwen on the ground.


    If Zhou Ran killed Xu Liwen, even if he spared his life, the Xu family would let him be buried.


    "Go!" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    The words fell, and Xu Zhenhai hurriedly left Xu Liwen''s office.


    looked at the back of the two leaving, Zhou Ran''s face was a bit gloomy.


    Xu Tianji, don''t disappoint your teacher.


    Until Xu Zhenhai and others left completely, Zhang Yuan didn''t recover.


    "Uncle Zhang, are you okay?" Zhou Ran asked with concern.


    "There shouldn''t be any major problems." Zhang Yuan replied with pain, but fortunately Zhou Ran arrived in time, his injury was not too serious.


    Zhou Ran stepped forward and connected his dislocated bone.


    "The rest have to go to the hospital for a while." Zhou Ran said.


    Zhang Yuan shook his head gently, he said bitterly, "I''m okay, you angered the Jiuchuan Xu family, they won''t give up."


    Although he was just a vulgar person, because he had been working in the Zhou family before, he was fortunate to learn about some cultivators. For the cultivators, the Jiuchuan Xu family was sacred and inviolable, let alone ordinary people.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was calm, and he said coldly, "I will not be willing to give up, maybe not them!"


    He only gave Xu Tianji half a time.


    Don''t blame him for not feeling old.


    ¡­¡­


    All the injured staff were taken to the hospital, Zhou Ran gave everyone some money, part of it as medical expenses, and the rest was the compensation for this incident.


    Zhang Yuan¡¯s situation is not too serious. It is estimated that he will be discharged in less than two weeks. During his hospitalization, Yu Yu¡¯s affairs will be temporarily handed over to the former deputy general manager.


    At noon, Zhou Ran had lunch outside and was about to return to the company. The phone rang.


    Zhou Ran looked at it, it turned out to be Ding Bo.


    "What did you call your uncle suddenly?" Zhou Ran laughed.


    Since Hetian Xiaoxiao was together, the whole body was full of the sour smell of love, and he left Zhou Ran aside without conscience.


    "Go, let''s talk about the right thing! Xu Siyao is sick, do you know?" Ding Bo''s solemn voice came.


    Zhou Ran''s face was surprised, and the smile on his face disappeared immediately. He asked, "What disease? Is the disease serious?"


    If it is just a minor illness, Ding Bo should not specifically call him.


    "I don''t know very specifically, I have been in the hospital for three days and I am on my way to the hospital." Ding Bo said in a deep voice.


    "Which hospital?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "It is a private hospital with a very high fee, what is the San Rao International Hospital." Ding Bo replied.


    "I will also pass immediately." Zhou Ran nodded.


    The high school class is in Yu''an and has a good relationship, that is, he and Ding Bo and Xu Siyao. Now that Xu Siyao is ill, he should go and see him at the same desk.


    Although Shengluo International Hospital is only a private hospital in Yu''an City, the medical equipment and doctor team are not weaker than some of the top three hospitals in the city At the same time, the hospitalization environment here is also far away Not comparable to public hospitals, and correspondingly, the fees are ridiculously high.


    The main patients in this hospital are almost all rich people, and the one-day bed fee here is scary enough.


    When Zhou Ran pushed Xu Siyao''s ward in the inpatient department of Shengluo International Hospital, Ding Bo and Xu Siyao''s assistant Wu Jing were already in the ward.


    Seeing Zhou Ran, Wu Jing immediately greeted "Boss Zhou."


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Ran asked with a frown.


    "The doctor said that it was a cold, but it has clearly been in the hospital for three days. She still has a fever and I feel that she seems to have changed." Wu Jing replied cautiously.


    Zhou Ran nodded, walked to the bed and glanced at Xu Siyao who was sleeping.


    He took Xu Siyao''s arm and checked her pulse.


    "How is it?" Ding Bo beside him asked.


    Zhou Ran frowned, did not speak.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a young man dressed casually with big round glasses came in.


    Seeing Zhou Ran and Ding Bo, his face was suddenly upset and said, "Who are you, how are you here?"


    "Who are you?" Ding Bo asked when he saw the person coming.


    "I am her boyfriend Wu Hanchen!" He proudly looked back at Zhou Ran and Ding Bo.

 Chapter 281： Xu Siyaos anomaly

    After hearing this, Ding Bo''s eyes showed a shock. When did Xu Siyao have a boyfriend?


    If she really has a boyfriend, she will definitely talk to him and Zhou Ran, but they have not received any news in this regard.


    Zhou Ran is also Wu Jing looking aside with surprise.


    Wu Jing whispered: "When he confessed, Si Yao did not refuse."


    Hearing Wu Jing''s words, Wu Hanchen''s face was more proud, and he looked at Wu Jing uncomfortably: "Wu Jing, didn''t I say that no one was allowed to come to Siyao''s ward to disturb her for treatment?"


    Facing Wu Hanchen''s rebuke, Wu Jing finally gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Wu Hanchen and Xu Siyao were university classmates. Before graduation, Xu Siyao was already there when he formed the team. In Xu Siyao''s work room, in addition to Xu Siyao, Wu Hanchen was the oldest qualified old man. Now he has become Xu Siyao''s boyfriend. In disguise became his assistant''s superior.


    "We are Xu Siyao''s high school classmates." Ding Bo frowned.


    Wu Hanchen''s tone was uncomfortable.


    "Why, came to benefit from Si Yao''s fame?" Wu Hanchen looked at the two with disdain.


    "Si Yao is taking good care of me now. She doesn''t need anyone else. As for you, let''s get away!" Wu Hanchen snorted coldly and gave Wu Jing a sad look.


    Only Xu and Wu Jing knew that Xu Siyao was sick. Since he didn''t leak the wind, that could only be Wu Jing''s cause.


    Wu Jing lowered her head. She always felt that Xu Siyao was a little wrong recently, and she just had a fever, but her fever was a little unconscious.


    In desperation, she contacted Zhou Ran and Ding Bo to see if they could see what happened.


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Ding Bo immediately clenched his fists in anger.


    Under the influence of many medicines given by Zhou Ran, he is now a third-rate martial arts warrior. He is not enough to watch the martial arts masters, but to Shangwu Hanchen, he is confident that this little dwarf will taste the punch of the sandbag.


    Wu Hanchen is only one and a half meters tall, and is indeed a little short in front of Ding Bo, who is hunched over.


    Facing Ding Bo''s black-faced threat, Wu Hanchen was not afraid.


    "Dare to start here, I guarantee you don''t have any good fruit!" Wu Hanchen looked like Ding Bo.


    Ding Bo was so angry that he was about to rush up and beat Wu Hanchen, and Zhou Ran stopped him.


    He had only heard of the fame of this San Lo International Hospital before, and it was his first visit today. After he came, he discovered the unusual nature of this hospital.


    The background of this hospital is very unusual. The aura here is far more intense than other places. There is no doubt that this place was a blessed place before, and it can be built on the blessed land. This is definitely not what a general hospital can do.


    Wu Hanchen was able to have such confidence, and apparently learned the background of this hospital long ago.


    "Let''s let you go!" Ding Bo was stopped by Zhou Ran, sneering coldly.


    Wu Hanchen''s face was full of disdain, and those who dared to make trouble in this hospital were all too suspicious.


    At this time, Xu Siyao on the hospital bed slowly opened his eyes.


    "Si Yao!" Seeing Xu Si Yao woke up, Wu Hanchen walked over immediately.


    "How are you feeling?" he asked softly, standing in front of the hospital bed.


    Xu Siyao smiled and looked at Wu Hanchen, his eyes were full of gentle words: "I''m fine, I just don''t know why I''m so sleepy."


    Wu Hanchen nodded: "It''s all right."


    He said, it was hard to hide the joy in his eyes.


    "Sister Xu, what is your situation?" At this time, Ding Bo approached the hospital bed and asked with concern.


    Seeing Ding Bo, Xu Siyao''s eyes flashed a little doubt, then the warmth on his face disappeared, and his eyes fell on Ding Bo and Zhou Ran calmly: "You are here."


    Ding Bo has a strange appearance. Xu Siyao is the same age as him and Zhou Ran. Among the three, Xu Siyao is the largest, Zhou Ran is the second, and he is the youngest.


    Because of this, Xu Siyao would joke that Ding Bo called her elder sister, but since graduation, Ding Bo called her sister Xu, and she would be counted by her every time. After 18, women were the least willing to face it. It is the growth of years.


    Today, she didn''t say anything. Not only that, she looked at her and Zhou Ran''s eyes strangely.


    That kind of look is like watching a classmate who can only afford a name in high school.


    "Xu Siyao, wouldn''t you burn your brain?" Ding Bo didn''t have a good airway.


    Hearing the words, Xu Siyao''s complexion suddenly froze.


    "Ding Bo, you are more polite, are you familiar with me?" She asked Ding Bo coldly.


    Ding Bo froze in place, with the relationship between the three of them, why shouldn''t he just turn over for this sentence?


    "Lao Zhou?" Ding Bo looked at Zhou Ran doubtfully, and he felt that Xu Siyao was like a different person.


    Zhou Ran looked at Xu Siyao, and before he could speak, Xu Siyao said indifferently: "I have the feelings of the two of you, but the doctor said that I need to rest now, so I won''t leave you."


    When the words fell, Wu Hanchen''s face was full of pride.


    "Have you heard? Si Yao let you go!" Wu Hanchen looked at Zhou Ran and Ding Bo with a funny look.


    He showed his excitement, and within a few days, Xu Siyao would completely become his woman.


    "What did you do to Xu Siyao?" Wen Yan asked Ding Bo to stare at Wu Hanchen angrily.


    Now Xu Siyao is too wrong. This is not at all the Xu Siyao he and Zhou Ran knew before.


    "Ding Bo, what are you talking about?" Wen Yan said, Xu Siyao''s face was angry.


    "Bastard!" Seeing this scene, Ding Bo couldn''t help but feel angry again.


    Obviously, Xu Siyao is abnormal now, and this abnormality is most likely related to Wu Hanchen.


    He was about to start, Zhou Ran stopped him.


    "Want to hit me?" Wu Hanchen couldn''t help but smile when he saw the angry Zhou Ran and Ding Bo.


    Shengluo International Hospital is a private hospital on the surface, but in fact it is Tianluodi.com. It is troublesome here that it is clear that it wants to be against Tianluodi.com.


    In this hospital, even the dragon has to hold the plate! The tiger has to lie down!


    "You''re fighting, if you don''t, you are my grandson!" Wu Hanchen sneered at Ding Bo and Zhou Ran.


    He recognized the two people He clearly remembered how happy Xu Siyao was last time when Zhou Ran and Ding Bo came to the company to find Xu Siyao.


    He even noticed that when Xu Siyao looked at the man named Zhou Ran, there was obviously a little love in his eyes.


    Before confessing failure, Xu Siyao said that she already has someone she likes. There is no doubt that that person is Zhou Ran.


    But now, all this is a thing of the past, Xu Siyao is still his.


    "Don''t you dare? How dare you pretend to be here? Not fast!" Wu Hanchen laughed.


    He was smiling, and suddenly saw a fist smashed towards his door.


    Before he could react, the fist had hit his face firmly.


    Wu Hanchen screamed, and the next moment, Zhou Ran kicked him with one foot, and hit the door of the ward heavily.


    "I''m so grown up, I haven''t seen anything as ugly as you!" Zhou Ran sneered and said to Wu Hanchen who fell to the ground.

 Chapter 282： the fat is in the fire

    Wu Hanchen fell heavily on the ground, feeling the sharp pain from his body, he could not help but look at Zhou Ran "Dare you hit me?"


    "Everyone heard that, you told me to fight." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    On the hospital bed, Xu Siyao looked at it calmly, as if everything that happened had nothing to do with her.


    Wu Hanchen looked at Zhou Ran and suddenly smiled.


    Before he graduated from university, he joined Xu Siyao''s team. Until now, he has become a pivotal figure in the team.


    Prior to this, he had not shown his heart to Xu Siyao, because he believed that in the case of the two, it must be natural.


    But after Zhou Ran appeared, everything changed, he instinctively felt the threat from Zhou Ran.


    Under pressure, he made a confession to Xu Siyao. As a result, there was no surprise. He was rejected by Xu Siyao.


    At that moment, there was an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart. Working with Xu Siyao for so many years, he even regarded Xu Siyao as his own woman, but he never thought that Xu Siyao did not think so.


    He didn''t understand why Xu Siyao liked Zhou Ran. He clearly didn''t see Zhou Ran once during the time they worked together, but it didn''t matter. What''s important is that he never allowed others to take Xu Siyao!


    He hated Zhou Ran for a long time, but now Zhou Ran started to give him a chance to retaliate.


    "Dare to start here, you are done!" Wu Hanchen stood up with a sneer.


    The voice fell, the door of the ward had been pushed open, and a man with a grim look of Chinese characters came in.


    The movement of the ward caught his attention.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Lei asked coldly.


    He is a member of Tianluodi.com who is in charge of the security of this floor. He has guru-level strength. Originally, with his strength, he couldn¡¯t have been simply responsible for public security. But this floor is quite special during this period, and no accidents are allowed.


    "They started to beat people!" Wu Hanchen immediately pointed to Zhou Ran Dingbo and sneered.


    He recognized Shi Lei. The other members of Tianluodi.com on this floor called him Captain. He should be a powerful warrior. This is a good show.


    Shi Lei had just arrived, and two men in black suits followed, both with master-level warrior strength.


    "Tied up!" Shi Lei ordered with a frown.


    During the special period, I dare to start here, I am really impatient.


    Wen Yan said, Wu Hanchen''s face was full of jokes.


    He is very clear about the identity of Shi Lei and others. If Zhou Ran dares to do something with Shi Lei and others, that is the real death.


    "Zhou Ran?" Ding Bo stared at the two who came over.


    He feels that both of them are much stronger than himself. When they add up, he is no longer an opponent.


    "Leave it to me!" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    If he saw Xu Siyao at the beginning, he hadn''t figured out what was going on, then after contacting Wu Hanchen, he already had speculation in his mind.


    "Do it!" At this time, the two of them rushed towards Zhou Ran while looking at each other.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t wait for the two to rush to the front. With two mumbles, he had already let them down.


    Master Warrior is no different from ordinary people in front of him, and it is equally vulnerable.


    Seeing this, Shi Lei''s face can not help but appear dignified, the other party''s strength is very strong.


    Wu Hanchen was looking forward, this Zhou Zhou is really not ordinary people, no wonder Xu Siyao would like him.


    It was just that he dared to deal with the people of Tianluodiwang. Even in front of Tianluodi.com, even with a big background, it was not enough to see!


    Undoubtedly, they had a big event, and thinking of this, Wu Hanchen couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "I''ll hold them, you go to find someone, be quick!" Shi Lei Shen Sheng said to Wu Hanchen.


    Wu Hanchen was stunned for a while, but he quickly reacted and quickly walked out of the ward.


    He was preparing to go to other floors for help, and he saw Zhu Xu, the director of the department, and a young woman coming from the corner.


    Seeing this, Wu Hanchen hurried forward and said, "Uncle, someone is making trouble in the ward.


    I help call people, you quickly let others come to help! "


    Wu Hanchen''s face was anxious, but his heart was smiling.


    Made such a big mess on the ground of Tianluodiwang. Those who had beaten Tianluodiwang. I''m afraid they would have to wear it.


    Zhou Ran had better make things bigger. Anyway, there are so many things in the net, he doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of Zhou Ran at all.


    Zhu Xu was his relative''s uncle. He also sent Xu Siyao to this hospital through this relationship.


    Hearing what Wu Hanchen said, an unbelievable appearance appeared on Zhu Xu''s face. After so long, no one dared to make trouble here.


    He was going to ask Tianluodi members on other floors for help. The woman on the side stopped.


    "Let me go and see." She frowned a little unpleasantly.


    After hearing the words, Zhu Xu nodded respectfully.


    "You lead the way ahead!" Zhu Xu looked at Wu Hanchen and said.


    Wu Hanchen was puzzled. The woman in front of her looked pretty, did she really have the ability to deal with it?


    "Let you lead the way!" At this time, Zhu Xu urged a little uncomfortably.


    Wu Hanchen heard that he had to take them to Xu Siyao''s ward.


    Before he reached the door of the ward, he heard a scream, and then Shi Lei''s figure flew directly out of the ward and fell heavily on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the woman beside Zhu Xu''s face suddenly cooled down, and she strode toward the ward.


    Zhu Xu saw it and immediately followed him.


    "Lao Zhou, will we be in trouble?" Ding Bo looked at Shi Lei, who was lying outside the ward, and asked carefully.


    What kind of background must this hospital have to have such a powerful police leader as Lei Shi?


    "Your reaction is not too slow." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "It''s up to the boy to figure it out, what shall we do now?" Recalling Wu Hanchen said, Ding Bo could not help but scolded.


    If he did that, it was very likely that he and Zhou Ran were intentionally irritated.


    "Cold salad." Zhou Ran said calmly.


    He had already guessed the forces behind this hospital, but he did not expect to have his first confrontation with Tian Luo Di Wang here.


    At this time, UU reading www. uukannshu.com Wu Hanchen first rushed into the ward, saw Zhou Ran actually defeated Shi Lei and three people, and immediately excitedly looked at Zhou Ran Ding Bo and said, "This time, you are really finished!"


    "Do you know who you just hit?" Wu Hanchen asked proudly.


    Wait for Zhou Ran and the two to talk, he asked himself and answered, "They are the people of Tian Luo Di Wang!"


    "Beating them, you are going to spend time in prison in your next half!" Wu Hanchen''s face was full of sneers. In China, there is no power to override Tianluodi.com.


    When Zhu Xu and the two came in, he immediately stepped forward and testified that "the two of them are making trouble here!"


    in his heart was full of revenge after Zhou Ran''s revenge.


    Zhu Xu didn''t expect that someone really didn''t have the long eye to dare to do it here. He turned and looked at the woman beside him politely and asked, "Miss Chu, what do you want to do with it?"


    Wu Hanchen was shocked, and this woman even treated her uncle, the head of the department, to be polite. What is her identity?


    Soon, the excitement on his face was even better. The situation became like this. Naturally, the more powerful the big guys handled it, the better, so Zhou Ran and Ding Bo must be punished more severely.


    The woman looked up at Zhou Ran and Ding Bo and frowned, "What are you two doing here?"


    The voice fell, whether it was Zhu Xu or Wu Hanchen beside him.


    Do they seem to know each other?

 Chapter 283： Seeding

    "Boss Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhou Ran greeted the visitor with a smile.


    The other party was Chu Ying, who he had seen in the Rose Mansion before. A surprise flashed in Zhou Ran''s eyes. It was only after such a period of time that Chu Ying broke through.


    Ding Bo smiled and took a step back to hide behind Zhou Ran. The majesty of Chu Ying at the Rose Mansion left a deep impression on him. He always felt that this woman was very dangerous.


    "I need an explanation!" Chu Ying said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, she had innate strength standing in front of Zhou Ran, only to realize that she had completely underestimated the strength of the other party before, Zhou Ran should also be innate, and it was far earlier than she entered the innate realm!


    "They came in and wanted to tie me up without asking, and I would teach them the truth of life. How about this explanation?" Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    At this time, Shi Lei and others had climbed up from the ground and stood behind Chu Ying.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, the three of Shi Lei couldn''t help showing their anger and wanted to rush to Zhou Ran again.


    "Isn''t it shameful enough?" Chu Ying said coldly.


    The three Shi Lei heard the words and had to loosen their clenched fists, but they were still somewhat dissatisfied.


    "You know that the explanation I want is not this." Chu Ying said coldly.


    "Why do you beat someone in the ward, if you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, don''t blame me for being polite!" She continued to look at Zhou Ran before the words fell.


    heard the words, Wu Hanchen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She thought that this big man knew Zhou Ran and the two would take care of their personal feelings. Now it seems that Zhou Ran and Ding Bo still can''t escape the guilt.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sneer, but he wanted to see how Zhou Ran explained.


    "Although I don''t think you have the strength to be unkind to me, in order to avoid trouble, let me explain it." Zhou Ran lightly smiled.


    Chu Ying''s face was heavy, she was hailed as the first person of the young generation of Tian Luo Di Wang, and no one had ever dared to speak like this in front of her.


    But she has a kind of intuition, really fight, she really is not necessarily Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    At this time, Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Wu Hanchen.


    was stared at by Zhou Ran so much, Wu Hanchen only felt uncomfortable.


    "Tell me, who instructed you to do this." Zhou Ran Shen Sheng asked.


    The panic in Wu Hanchen''s eyes was fleeting. He looked up and sneered, "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Really? If someone didn''t help you in secret, how could you use your strength to perform a kind of tripod technique!" The voice fell and Zhou Ran''s face was somber.


    After seeing Wu Hanchen, he was sure that Xu Siyao was actually cast by Ding Ding, because he smelled the magic heart flower in Wu Hanchen.


    Fantasy Heart Flower is an extremely rare spirit grass. It is the main medicine for refining Ecstasy Pills. At the same time, its psychedelic heart and soul effect can also help to practice the seeding technique.


    The so-called seeding is to treat others as the furnace of your own practice. Most of the people who are seeded are young women. When the furnace is successful, you can take the yin and fill the yang, and quickly improve your strength by the furnace.


    Prior to this, Zhou Ran had just heard the system talk about such cultivation practices, but I didn''t expect to encounter it here, nor did I expect that his friend Xu Siyao was chosen as the best!


    "What are you talking about!" Wu Hanchen immediately replied, and there was a little more confusion in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it right?" Zhou Ran said slightly.


    The next moment, a vast spiritual force directly pressed Wuhan Chen.


    Chu Ying was shocked and was about to block, but found that it was too late.


    Wu Hanchen only felt his head was hit hard by a heavy object, and then he lost consciousness.


    He did not faint, but looked at Zhou Ran and others unconsciously.


    Seeing the appearance of Wu Hanchen, Zhou Ran showed satisfaction, and it seemed that he had just mastered his strength.


    "I ask you, does Xu Siyao have anything to do with you now?" Zhou Ran Shen Sheng asked.


    Wu Hanchen looked at Zhou Ran and nodded gently.


    "How did you do it?" Zhou Ran continued to ask.


    "Someone came to me and said he


    There is a way for Xu Siyao to like me. He gave me some medicine and asked me to take Xu Siyao in batches. I did what he said..." Wu Hanchen replied unconsciously.


    Zhou Ran was slightly relieved, and as he guessed, Xu Siyao was only initially given the seeding technique, and he was not in serious condition.


    "Who is that person?" Zhou Ran continued to ask.


    has killed in his eyes.


    A person who can understand the technique of seeding is definitely not an ordinary person, but can complete the initial seeding only by the combination of liquid medicine. I am afraid that the mastering of the technique of seeding has reached a very high level. Such a person has the strength Not too weak.


    No matter who he is, he dares to hit his mind on Xu Siyao, he will never be lighthearted!


    "I don''t remember." Wu Hanchen thought about it and shook his head.


    Zhou Ran frowned, and it was troublesome if he couldn''t find the kind of person.


    The other party should blur Wu Hanchen''s memory with him every time he meets with Wu Hanchen. This is at least a means that only congenital monks with spiritual knowledge can possess.


    "Why should I deal with me?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    Wu Hanchen looked at Zhou Ran, and his expression suddenly became unbearable. "Why did I chase her for three years, the person she likes is you instead of me? If you were not, Xu Siyao would have become my woman! You should be damn!"


    Zhou Ran''s face was stunned, and he realized that Wu Hanchen regarded himself as a rival.


    No wonder he showed such strong hostility as soon as he entered the ward. Later, he even wanted to use Tianluodi to deal with himself.


    But he and Xu Siyao are only very close friends, and Zhou Ran looked at Wu Hanchen speechlessly.


    He asked a few more questions and determined that there was nothing more to ask, before he withdrew the mental power that was pressing on Wu Hanchen.


    Wu Hanchen''s eyes gradually cleared up again. He first looked around and was confused. Soon, he looked in horror and asked Zhou Ran, "What did you do to me?"


    Zhou Ran gave a cold look at Wu Hanchen The opponent was just a **** that was used by others, but this does not mean that Zhou Ran would let him go. If it were not Wu Hanchen, Xu Siyao would not be successfully planted tripod.


    "Boss Chu, how do you deal with this kind of thing?" Zhou Ran looked at Chu Ying and asked.


    Chu Ying recovered from the shock and took a deep look at Zhou Ran.


    She can see the method Zhou Ran just used. It is a technique that uses spiritual force to cause others to fall into a subconscious state. She can see that it does not mean that she can also do it.


    In fact, the mental power of ordinary people is extremely fragile, especially for congenital monks. If it was her who did the same thing just now, Wu Hanchen would be directly knocked into an idiot by her mental power.


    and Zhou Ran can accurately control his mental power to make Wu Hanchen fall into a subconscious state, enough to see that Zhou Ran''s strength has far surpassed himself.


    What terrible state did he reach? At this moment, Chu Ying''s heart was full of doubts.


    After a moment, her cold eyes fell on Wu Hanchen.


    Realizing that the situation was not good, Wu Hanchen hurriedly asked his uncle Zhu Xu for help, "Uncle, I didn''t do anything. Trust me!"


    His face was full of confusion. He even remembered clearly every sentence he just said. In that state, he was like a bystander, and he failed to realize the consequences of his words.


    "Take away!" Chu Ying glanced indifferently at Wu Hanchen and ordered.

 Chapter 284： Cultivator

    In a panic, Wu Hanchen immediately hugged Zhu Xu, and now, only his uncle Zhu Xu could save him.


    Zhu Xu saw him thumping and kicked him away.


    "I''m not your uncle!" Zhu Xu immediately said with a cold face.


    This idiot had actually done such a thing and wanted to pull himself into the water. At this moment, Zhu Xuning would never have known Wu Hanchen.


    At this time, the two Tianluodiwang members who had been overthrown by Zhou Ran had already held Wu Hanchen.


    "It''s not fair!" Wu Hanchen said, staring at Zhou Ran unwillingly.


    Zhou Ran smiled with his face: "It''s not fair or unfair that you''re in charge."


    "Pull down!" Chu Ying snorted, and the two had already pulled Wu Hanchen out of the ward.


    After Wu Hanchen was pulled down, Chu Ying looked at Xu Siyao on the hospital bed and asked, "Do you have a way?"


    Although she doesn''t understand what a kind of tripod is, it should not be an ordinary method.


    "Little trick." Zhou Ran smiled lightly.


    Chu Ying nodded, she looked at Zhou Ran and hesitated for a moment, and finally left the ward with Shi Lei and others.


    "Boss Chu, why not try to invite him to join us?" Shi Lei asked cautiously.


    The moment Zhou Ran released his mental power, he had realized how silly he had been thinking of rushing up again.


    "Everyone has their own ambitions, not to mention that it is not necessarily a good thing to let him join the current Tian Luo Di Wang." Chu Ying said in a deep voice.


    Shi Lei said that he seemed to think of something, but he looked helpless.


    After Chu Ying left, Zhou Ran looked at Xu Siyao on the hospital bed.


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Siyao asked, looking at Zhou Ran vigilantly.


    She is in a strange state now, and she can clearly remember everything that happened before, but like watching a movie, for her, those memories are just glimpses of flowers, and they can''t touch her heart at all.


    This is true even for Wu Hanchen. She has a better attitude towards Wu Hanchen, just because he often accompanied himself in the ward during this time.


    "Old Zhou, are you sure?" Ding Bo asked with some worry.


    "Uncle does things, you can rest assured." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Zhou Ran turned around and suddenly said, "Look at me!"


    Wen Yan, Xu Siyao instinctively looked at Zhou Ran. At the next moment, she only felt that she was wrapped in a terrifying spiritual power. Although this spiritual power was extremely powerful, it did not mean to hurt her.


    Suddenly staring at Xu Siyao, all the powerful spiritual consciousness was released.


    Since Xu Siyao was cast the technique of Ding Ding, that kind of Ding person will definitely leave her own thoughts in her body, which is a ray of spiritual consciousness.


    This ray of spiritual consciousness is equivalent to a seed. If you can''t find the seed, even if you help her temporarily recover the clarity, it will only cure the symptoms.


    Under Zhou Ran''s powerful spiritual consciousness, everything was invisible, and finally, Zhou Ran found that ray of spiritual consciousness at Xu Siyao''s forehead.


    Cruel enough!


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The human brain is extremely fragile, especially for ordinary people.


    Spiritual consciousness, as a means of detection by innate monks, is extremely aggressive. A ray of spiritual consciousness hits an adult, and it feels like it has been pierced at most.


    But the brain is different, it is fragile in itself, and once it is attacked, there will be irreversible damage.


    The other party keeps the spiritual consciousness here, in addition to concealment, it is for letting those who want to treat Xu Siyao cast a mouse.


    Zhou Ran''s powerful spiritual consciousness overwhelmed him, and that ray of spiritual consciousness seemed to realize that Zhou Ran had found himself and wanted to flee to the surroundings, but soon, he found that Zhou Ran''s spiritual consciousness had sealed off everywhere.


    In desperation, it thought of breaking the net.


    Unfortunately, it encountered Zhou Ran.


    It hasn''t waited for it to move, Zhou Ran''s spiritual consciousness has bound it up, and the next second, it has been completely wiped out.


    Make sure that there are no other seeds in Xu Siyao''s body, and Zhou Ran removes the spiritual consciousness.


    Regarding the strength of spiritual consciousness, Zhou Ran is confident that there are few strong men on the whole earth that can compare with him.


    All this seems very slow, but in fact it only takes about a second.


    After the spiritual knowledge was erased, Xu Siyao''s eyes had a little more light.


    "Zhou Ran, what''s wrong with me?" Xu Siyao asked in contemplative expression.


    What happened in the past few days passed by in her mind. Xu Siyao only felt extremely ridiculous. How could he become like this?


    She should be so gentle with Wu Hanchen''s king bastard, but rather indifferent to Zhou Ran and Ding Bo. Is this still herself?


    "You were psychedelic, and it''s all right now," Zhou Ran explained.


    Regarding the technique of seeding, Zhou thought it was better not to tell Xu Siyao, after all, she was just an ordinary person.


    After listening to Zhou Ran, Xu Siyao couldn''t help but fall into silence.


    After a long time, she looked up and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it..."


    "What''s so polite to us?" At this time, Ding Bo walked over and wrapped up Zhou Ran''s shoulder.


    Xu Siyao nodded gently, at this moment, she seemed to think of something, looked at Zhou Ran and dodged her eyes and asked, "I didn''t say anything nonsense?"


    "You said let me talk to you politely, and said that you are not familiar with me, my heart will be broken!" Ding Bo''s appearance of a little angry girl, with his burly figure, makes people feel a chill .


    Xu Siyao''s face was so funny: "He broke your heart and let your family Xiao Xiao put it together for you."


    She knew that Ding Bo was joking, because of the relationship of three people, it was impossible to be disturbed by this trivial matter.


    "Just go after a while. Counting it, Xiao Xiao and I have been away for more than 10,000 seconds." Speaking of Tian Xiao Xiao, Ding Bo''s face immediately showed a happy smile.


    This is accurate to the second!


    Seeing that Ding Bo is exuding the sour smell of love, Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao are speechless for a while~ www.novelhall.com~ Forget it, you two single dogs will not understand. "Ding Bo said with pride.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to pay attention to Ding Bo. His eyes fell on Xu Siyao: "Although I helped you relieve the psychedelic technique, your spirit will fully recover for a while. Then you will cultivate here for a while."


    After hearing this, Xu Siyao hesitated for a moment and said, "I listen to you."


    Zhou Ran nodded. In fact, after the spiritual consciousness left on Xu Siyao was erased, she was no different from the normal person. The reason why she stayed here was to try to see if she could be in this period of time. Find the kind of person.


    Although he didn''t know much about the technique of seeding, he also knew that there were very few young women who could choose Ding Furnace. Once selected, unless they were forced to do so, they rarely gave up actively.


    If the opponent shots during this time, and Chu Ying is sitting in the hospital, there should be great hope to catch the clue.


    In order to ensure Xu Siyao''s safety, Zhou Ran decided to temporarily let Bai Zhijun come to secretly protect Xu Siyao. If there is any abnormality, he will contact himself immediately.

 Chapter 285： Active 1 point

    Seeing that the figures of Zhou Ran and Ding Bo left the ward, Xu Siyao stopped talking, and until the two left completely, she still failed to speak.


    Wu Jing saw this scene and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Si Yao, if you really like it, you should take the initiative." Wu Jing said softly.


    After hearing this, Xu Siyao couldn''t help but blush his cheek: "What are you talking about?


    Uncovered by Wu Jing, she only felt her heart beat faster.


    "Listen to my sister''s advice, you will understand at my age, people live, all live for themselves." Wu Jingyu said with a heart.


    Xu Siyao looked at Wu Jing with a complex look.


    At the moment when she was awake, there was a huge panic in her heart. If it weren''t Zhou Ran, what would it look like?


    She could see that Zhou Ran did not tell her all the facts, that is to say, she might still have this situation in the future. What if she could never be sober?


    She knows that once something is missed, it is likely to be a lifetime.


    But she had already confessed to Zhou Ran that she had already talked about the share that night when the three of them were drinking together, so she would never let her chase after a girl.


    Looking at Xu Siyao''s tangled appearance, Wu Jing said helplessly: "I''ll pour some hot water for you."


    When only Xu Siyao was left in the ward, she could not help but clenched her fists and fell on the pillow.


    "Elm head!"


    ...


    In a mall in Yu''an, a young and handsome young man wearing a peaked cap is talking to a tall woman.


    "What hobbies do you usually have?" the beautiful woman asked with a smile. The man in front of him was really handsome and could be compared with those movie stars.


    "I don''t have any hobbies, I like to open a Ferrari with one hand." The young man replied with a smile.


    The woman heard the words and couldn''t help but shine her eyes.


    This hobby is extraordinary.


    The young man was about to say something. Suddenly the figure froze, and at the next moment, the sunlight on his face disappeared without a trace, replaced by a terrible gloom.


    "Wait a moment, I''m in a hurry." After he finished, he hurried towards the corner of the mall.


    After confirming that there was no one around, he let go of his spiritual consciousness. After a while, he regained his spiritual consciousness with a somber face.


    Undoubtedly, his ray of spiritual knowledge was destroyed by others. In this way, the kind of tripod he had finally performed was broken.


    Who will it be?


    With the strength of Yu''an Xu''s family, there should be no strong man who can erase his spiritual consciousness.


    Soon, a relief smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The woman he fancy has not yet escaped his palm. If it is not dark, he has no choice but to use other methods. At that time, he would like to see which non-long-eyed dare to spoil him.


    Thinking of this, he walked over to the girl again, took her in his arms and said, "Come on, show you how I drive Ferrari with one hand."


    ...


    After a week, no strange congenital strongman appeared near the hospital. Zhou had no choice but to let Bai Zhijun keep paying attention after Xu Siyao was discharged.


    If the kind of person who gave up took the initiative to give up Xu Siyao, then he would naturally like to see it, but he has a kind of intuition, and the other party will not be so willing to give up.


    During this time, Zhou Ran was busy with the Yuyu physical store.


    Unexpectedly, Xiyu''s physical store just opened, and it caused a huge response.


    I have been fed up with the crowds who want to buy on Yixuan. When the offline store of Yuyu is just opened, I can¡¯t wait to flood into the store.


    What Zhou Ran did not expect was that Xiao Jingyu rejected Zhou Ran''s idea of ??being the head of a physical store, and chose to be the manager of one of the physical stores.


    Her reason was simple. Before she was fully sure, she still wanted to go step by step on the ground. After listening, Zhou Ran had to choose to agree.


    The physical store has just opened, and even if it is only responsible for the business of one branch, it is not at all leisure.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Xiao Jingyu handed over the rest of the work to his colleagues in the evening shift and left the store.


    As soon as she went out, she saw the familiar white car in the parking lot not far away.


    "It''s so late, you don''t have to wait for me." Xiao Jingyu walked to Zhou Ran. Although she said that, she still couldn''t hide her happiness.


    "You work so hard, it seems that my boss is a little black heart." Zhou Ran joked.


    "How is the job going smoothly?" After a pause, he continued to ask.


    "Colleagues are very good, tired and tired, I feel quite meaningful." Xiao Jingyu replied with a smile.


    When she went to university before, she had more than once imagined how she would become a woman in the workplace, but she married Zhou when she graduated, followed by an accident afterwards, which also led to her never having the opportunity to enter a career.


    Now, she finally realized the fantasy of college.


    "Don''t be too tired." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    He can see that Xiao Jingyu really likes this state.


    "What do you want to eat tonight? I can invite you, but you have to prepay my salary first." Xiao Jingyu said with a hint of cunning in his eyes.


    Zhou Ran''s face is funny, which is different from his own treat, but he feels that Xiao Jingyu''s mentality is getting younger and younger these days.


    He was about to answer, but saw a middle-aged man walking towards them.


    Xiao Jingyu noticed Zhou Ran''s anomaly and looked down at his sight. At the next moment, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Dad! Why are you here?" She looked pleasantly surprised.


    It was her father, Xiao Jialiang, who had met Xiao Jialiang once six years ago. At this time, he met again and felt that he was much older than before.


    "Jingyu, I heard that you are the manager of Xiyu now?" Xiao Jialiang wore glasses and looked a little elegant. He looked at Xiao Jingyu and asked with a smile, his face hard to hide his sadness.


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at Zhou Ran, then nodded gently.


    "Dad, are you ill?" she asked with concern.


    Her relationship with her father Xiao Jialiang has always been very good. During the six years Zhou Ran was away, Xiao Jialiang helped her a lot in private.


    "Where is Dad sick, Dad is your younger brother!" Xiao Jialiang said with a wry smile.


    Wen Yan Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help clenching her teeth lightly, she remembered what happened that night.


    At this time, Xiao Jialiang looked at Zhou Ran and asked, "Have you been back to Yu''an for a while?"


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    "I also blame my busy work before, I should have asked you to take the initiative to talk." Xiao Jialiang blamed himself.


    "Uncle Xiao is polite, just as Xiao Jingyu and I are going to dinner, will we be together?" Zhou Ran asked with a light smile.


    Xiao Jialiang came to the door at this time, it must be something.


    Xiao Jialiang glanced at his daughter Xiao Jingyu, then looked at Zhou Ran hesitantly: "Is this... convenient?"


    "Something inconvenient, why not just have a meal." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at his father with a complicated look, and said nothing after all.


    Xiao Jialiang heard the words and immediately politely said: "That line, I know there is a good shop nearby, I invite guests!"

 Chapter 286： Xiao Jialiangs request

    Dengyinglou is a well-known restaurant in Yu''an High-tech Zone. However, due to the relatively high per capita consumption, there are not many diners here, and the dining environment is absolutely unique.


    After Xiao Jialiang had ordered the dishes well, his eyes fell on Zhou Ran, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Uncle Xiao, if you have anything, just say it." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Xiao Jialiang hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I came to you today because of our family''s Xiao Tengfei."


    The voice fell, and Xiao Jingyu''s face changed slightly.


    "Jingyu, Dad knew it was inappropriate for you to mention this matter at this time, and Dad knew that the two of them had done too much to you, but Dad couldn''t help it." Xiao Jialiang''s face was full of sorrow.


    Thinking of what happened that night, Xiao Jingyu looked a little unhappy.


    But looking at Xiao Jialiang''s appearance, she really couldn''t bear to blame her father. Xiao Tengfei was his son after all.


    From small to large, the father treated her and Xiao Tengfei as much as possible to ensure fairness, only because of the strength of his mother, which caused him to have little say in the family to cause the current situation.


    Xiao Jingyu couldn''t blame him for trying to help his father in private.


    "Is Uncle Xiao looking for me to help me?" Zhou Ran asked quietly.


    Long before this, he had expected that Xiao Jialiang would find him to help.


    After all, Xiao Jingyu is a family with them, breaking bones and tendons. Unless she is also full of hatred for Xiao Jialiang, she is destined to be completely out of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Jialiang looked at Zhou Ran and sighed heavily, but said helplessly: "I heard that you are more familiar with Yi Chuan?"


    "Really." Zhou Ran nodded.


    "Xiao Tengfei was caught by Yi Chuan''s men and said that if he couldn''t get a ransom of 10 million, his life would be needed!" Xiao Jialiang''s face was full of difficulty.


    This kind of thing, he could not have asked Zhou Ran, compared Zhou Ran with them, but he could not find any way now.


    In the current situation of the Xiao family, it is impossible to put together 10 million in any case.


    In order to save his son''s life, he can only cheek up and hope Zhou Ran can help him.


    "Uncle Xiao wanted me to intercede for Xiao Tengfei?" Zhou Ran asked after drinking some tea.


    Xiao Jialiang looked a little embarrassed. A son like Xiao Tengfei was ashamed of him, but he was his own son after all.


    "It''s okay to say love, but I have the conditions." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "Please say." Xiao Jialiang said politely.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said lightly: "I am afraid that you can''t be the master of this condition by yourself, so please ask Aunt Gu to come out."


    After hearing this, Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran calmly looked at Xiao Jialiang, Xiao Tengfei had such a big event, how could Gu Yinshu not be here.


    Xiao Jialiang was a little stunned. After a while, he nodded gently and dialed the phone number: "Come on."


    As soon as the words fell, a familiar figure came out of the corner of the restaurant. Xiao Jingyu''s face was a little more angry when he saw the coming person.


    Gu Yinshu today looks much worse than before. The thick eye bags are obviously caused by insomnia for many days in a row.


    Looking at Xiao Jingyu sitting next to Zhou Ran, Gu Yinshu spoke to her mouth, and finally sighed and couldn''t say it.


    She made such a choice in front of Xiao Jingyu, which was irreversible anyway.


    Xiao Jingyu wanted to turn around and leave, but she looked at her father Xiao Jialiang''s face and remained in position.


    "Zhou Ran, do you really have a way to save our family from taking off?" Gu Yinshu looked carefully at Zhou Ran and asked.


    "Of course." Zhou Ran nodded lightly.


    "What conditions do you say, we will do it!" Gu Yinshu immediately replied.


    That night at Dinghao KTV, Gu Yinshu realized that Zhou Ran was a character that Chang Yulong couldn''t afford. Because of this, after Xiao Tengfei was caught, she thought of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Xiao Jingyu, and then replied: "Within three days, you will transfer the ownership of your company and the property to Xiao Jingyu''s name!"


    It is said that Gu Yinshu and Xiao Jialiang were all surprised and wondered what Zhou Ran wanted to do.


    Xiao Jingyu is also puzzled. The current real estate and company of the Xiao family are all used for mortgage loans. No matter who the name is, there is no practical significance.


    Zhou Ran smiled, not explaining.


    "Can do it, I will help you rescue Xiao Tengfei." Zhou Ran continued.


    "This..." Gu Yinshu hesitated for a moment.


    If all were given to Xiao Jingyu''s name, the Xiao family would have nothing.


    "I promise you!" Xiao Jialiang agreed with Zhou Ran''s condition without any hesitation.


    Zhou Ran continued to look at Gu Yinshu.


    Gu Yinshu hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    "Since that is the case, then I promise that within three days you will see Xiao Tengfei go home." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    A meal ends in a less pleasant atmosphere.


    During this period, Gu Yinshu repeatedly showed her apology to Xiao Jingyu, and Xiao Jingyu was cold.


    After eating, Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu left first, and Xiao Jialiang took them to the car.


    "Jingyu, don''t blame dad. Dad is a last resort." Xiao Jialiang looked at his daughter with apology, he owed too much to Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingyu shook his head with a complex look: "Dad, you don''t need to apologize to me, I know."


    Xiao Jialiang sighed, his palms and hands were flesh.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Jingyu was still worried.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult for Qing officials to break down household chores. In the complicated situation of the Xiao family, whoever puts a headache on his head.


    "Zhou Ran, you don''t have to promise them." Xiao Jingyu whispered.


    "Something in your family will be dealt with sooner or laterIt''s better to deal with it later," Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "But you also know that Xiao Tengfei is the mud that can''t hold the wall. With him, Xiao''s family is destined to be like this!" Xiao Jingyu said angrily.


    This is also the reason why she has been reluctant to mention Xiao''s family affairs with the Zhou family for so many years. Even though Xiao Tengfei used to fool around, the Xiao family will not be completely destroyed. Who would have thought that he is now gambled.


    "That may not be necessary." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at Zhou Ran doubtfully and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I asked them to transfer the house company to your name in order to let you take the initiative in the future. This is what they owe you. It is up to you to decide whether you forgive them in the future." Zhou Ran continued.


    "These are meaningless." Xiao Jingyu shook his head.


    "If Xiao Tengfei no longer gambles?" Zhou Ran asked.


    With Xiao Jingyu''s cleverness, it is natural to see his intentions. As long as Xiao Tengfei''s prodigal is not in disorder, Xiao Jialiang is absolutely capable of revitalizing the industry. By then, all economic rights of the Xiao family are in the hands of Xiao Jingyu, she can choose Forgive Xiao Tengfei''s mother and son, you can also choose not to forgive forever.


    Having a choice is always better than no choice.


    "This is impossible!" Xiao Jingyu shook her head hard, she knew Xiao Tengfei too well.


    "You haven''t heard it, it''s only a week, ten million lost again." Xiao Jingyu said, disappointed.


    In the past, she always thought that she would be a little wronged, as long as the family and Meimei are better than anything, but for the Xiao family, even if she is wronged, it doesn''t make much sense.


    "That may not be necessary, I will take you to a place." Zhou Ran smiled.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 287： No VIP card

    Lotte Billiards Hall is located in Chengbei District, Yu''an City. The business here is extremely hot, and it is always open even at midnight.


    The billiard hall is divided into three floors, the first and second floors are ordinary areas, and the underground floor is the VIP area.


    Zhou Ran took Xiao Jingyu into the billiard hall and saw the men and women in the billiard hall. Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help but show his doubts. What did Zhou Ran bring himself to the billiard hall?


    Zhou Ran did not explain, but walked into the elevator with Xiao Jingyu.


    After reaching the first basement floor, the elevator opened, and the two had just gone out, and the two guarded by the elevator greeted them.


    "Please show your VIP card!" A young black man with a sober look said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Ran is also the first time to come here, where is the VIP card.


    "Yichuan called me, you go and say Yichuan." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "Sorry, customers without VIP cards are not allowed here, please come back." Black Youth said coldly.


    Zhou Ran raised his eyebrows, looking at the young man with a speechless voice in a huff: "Yi Chuan knows? He asked me to come!"


    "Please come back!" The youth continued to cry out.


    Zhou Ran was about to say something, and a familiar figure came not far away.


    Seeing the person coming, Xiao Jingyu''s face sank, and she had no good impression of the other party.


    "Boss Zhou!" Liu Hu looked at Zhou Ran very respectfully.


    Zhou Ran looked at the black man in front of him with a black face.


    Liu saw this and immediately slapped the head of the young man in black, slaps his face, and apologized: "This kid is a newcomer, a rib, don''t worry about it."


    "He doesn''t have a VIP card!" The youth in black was a little dissatisfied.


    "You still say!" Liu Hu kicked him angrily.


    At this time, he noticed Xiao Jingyu next to Zhou Ran, and was immediately embarrassed.


    Remembered that he wanted Xiao Jingyu to be his woman in Zhou Ji Restaurant a few months ago. He couldn''t help but burst out in cold sweat, because he didn''t make any excessive moves at that time, otherwise it would have become a corpse.


    Seeing Xiao Jingyu looking at him with disgust, Liu Hu only felt his head very big.


    hated by her, it is not a good thing for herself.


    At this moment, he suddenly lit up and looked at Xiao Jingyu and shouted: "Boss Lady!"


    After hearing the words, a strange expression appeared on Xiao Jingyu''s face. For a time, the one who was called by this name didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take me to see Yi Chuan." Zhou Ran saw this and looked at Liu Hudao.


    Liu Hu nodded hurriedly and led the two of them forward.


    The ground floor is brightly lit, and various crowds shuttle among them. Here, even Xiao Jingyu has the illusion of being in Hong Kong City.


    After walking for a while, Liu Hu led the two of them into a private room.


    In the private room, Yi Chuan was enjoying a beautiful woman''s massage. When Zhou Ran was seen, Yi Chuan quickly waved his hand to let the woman leave.


    "Boss Zhou is here." Yi Chuan stood up and looked at Zhou Ran respectfully.


    Today, he not only reached the realm of Grand Master Jiu Pin, but also healed because of his internal injuries, and his strength has reached a higher level. He has reached the realm of Grand Master Ji Pin later.


    has been practicing hard for a long time. After the dark wounds were cured, he has the strength to accumulate his hair, and all of this can''t be done without Zhou Ran''s help.


    Zhou Ran saw Yi Chuan''s current strength at a glance, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Yichuan can be said to be such a genius when he lacks cultivation resources. If he can be born into a large family like the Xu Family in Jiuchuan, it is more than that.


    "How about people, how is it?" Zhou Ran looked at Yi Chuan and asked.


    "Inside, I will let him take him out." Yi Chuan said, saying that he gave Liu Hu a look, and Liu Hu immediately came out and took the person out of the private room.


    "How much did you lose?" Zhou Ran nodded and asked.


    Yi Chuan said with a bitter smile: "There should be more than 200 million."


    Wen Yan said, Xiao Jingyu on the side could not help looking at Zhou Ran in shock.


    "Forget it, let him die by himself." Xiao Jingyu said, pulling Zhou Ran''s arm.


    Let Zhou Ran spend more than 200 million yuan to save a Xiao Tengfei for the Xiao family, she felt not worth it.


    She knew that Zhou Ran had money now, but Zhou Ran''s money was not caused by the wind, and she had no reason to let Zhou Ran spend so much money for the Xiao family.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly: "Don''t worry first, then look."


    lost more than 200 million a week. Although it is said to let go of the game, it also lost too much.


    During the speech, Liu Hu had taken Xiao Tengfei to the private room.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I must find a way to return the money to you!" As soon as he was dragged into the private room, Xiao Tengfei threw himself on his knees and cried out loudly.


    At this moment, he was really scared.


    He knew that he had lost a lot of money, and the Xiao family could not take out the money.


    If the money is not enough, what will Yi Chuan and others do to him? He thinks with his fingers, and he knows that it will never be a good end.


    Seeing Xiao Tengfei, Xiao Jingyu''s expression was a little moved, she and Zhou Ran were hiding behind the screen in the private room at the moment, Xiao Tengfei could not see the two of them.


    "More than 200 million, what do you get for waste like this?" Yi Chuan walked in front of Xiao Tengfei and kicked it to the ground with anger.


    "Please, give me a chance! I must find a way to return!" Xiao Tengfei looked at Yi Chuan in horror, and his pants were wet.


    "Come here, pull him out and chop and feed the dog!" Yi Chuan looked at Xiao Tengfei coldly.


    heard that Xiao Tengfei was completely scared to pee.


    He knelt on the ground and kowtowed constantly for mercy: "I don''t gamble anymore, please give me a way!"


    "What does it matter to me whether you bet or not?" Yi Chuan sneered.


    "Pull down!" He sneered.


    "Slow down!" Just then, Zhou Ran walked out with Xiao Jingyu.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Tengfei suddenly raised his head, and when he saw the two, a bright light appeared in his eyes.


    "Sister, save me!" Xiao Tengfei immediately looked at Xiao Jingyu and begged.


    Xiao Jingyu is silent and looks very complicated Seeing this, Xiao Tengfei immediately put his hope on Zhou Ran, crying and shouting, "Brother, save me!"


    Zhou Ran smiled, walked to Xiao Tengfei, looked down at Xiao Tengfei on the ground and said, "Why do you think I will use more than 200 million to save you such a waste?"


    Xiao Tengfei was stunned. When Zhou Ran asked him this way, he realized that he seemed to be a real waste. From childhood to big, he would do nothing but fool around with money.


    "As long as you save me, I will definitely change the evil, and treat you and my sister well, no longer fooling around!" Xiao Tengfei replied crying.


    "Your words have no credibility, why should I believe you?" Zhou Ran asked with a sneer.


    At this time, Xiao Tengfei seemed to think of something, and pointed to Yi Chuan angrily: "It''s him, all these are designed by him!"


    After the last time, he clearly decided not to block, but at this time, Liu Hu and others came to the door and told him that he can help him provide interest-free loans, let him bet, only need to pay off the loan within one year. can.


    Xiao Tengfei, who has long been addicted to gambling, can stand the temptation to come here and bet for one week, until he lost more than 200 million yuan.


    "Brother-in-law, you have to take charge of me, all this is their trap, I was hurt by them!" Xiao Tengfei looked at Zhou Ran and cried.


    He clearly remembered the horror of Zhou Ran''s last encounter with Chang Yulong and others. Even so, Zhou Ran should be very easy to deal with Yi Chuan and others.


    He is called Zhou Ran''s brother-in-law, and he wants to get closer.

 Chapter 288： Here I have the final say

    After hearing the words, Zhou Ran looked gloomy and said to Xiao Tengfei: "What is the matter, you make it clear, I will help you decide!"


    With Zhou Ran''s words, Xiao Tengfei suddenly felt confident.


    He got up angrily from the ground, glared at Yi Chuan and others and said, "I was already determined to quit gambling. It was they who came to the door to pull me here, which caused me to lose so much money. !"


    "Brother-in-law, I really don''t blame me this time. If they weren''t, how could I lose so much?" Xiao Tengfei said angrily.


    He is very clear, with Zhou Ran''s strength, he is fully capable of helping him breath.


    "We just provided you with a loan, you have to gamble!" Wen Yan, Liu Hu explained immediately.


    Although he did not know what the incident was, he did not want to be identified by Zhou Ran as him or the brother who harmed Xiao Jingyu.


    "You bullshit, it was you who pulled me over! Brother-in-law, this gang is so hateful, you must teach them well!" Xiao Tengfei stood beside Zhou Ran, his face was a little more arrogant.


    Zhou Ran shook his head disappointedly.


    "If this is the case, why did you call your sister on the first day you are no longer dragged in?" Zhou Ran asked with a tone of voice.


    heard the words, Xiao Tengfei could not help looking at Zhou Ran.


    "Brother-in-law, what do you mean, who are you heading for?" Xiao Tengfei said uncomfortably.


    "All this was arranged by me. Who do you say I am going to?" Zhou Ran sneered and said to Xiao Tengfei.


    Wen Yan said, Xiao Jingyu on the side could not help looking at Zhou Ran in shock.


    All these have been arranged by Zhou Ran?


    No wonder when his parents came to him, he had expected all the looks, but why was he doing this?


    Xiao Tengfei looked up and stared blankly at Zhou Ran.


    He just expected Zhou Ran to help him deal with Yi Chuan and others, but now Zhou Ran says that everything is arranged by him, but that does not mean that everything he does is under Zhou Ran''s control?


    "Now, do you want to continue to lie to me?" Zhou Ran asked coldly staring at Xiao Tengfei.


    He deliberately arranged all this, just to make Xiao Tengfei aware of the long-term gambling must lose the truth, this week, Yi Chuan sent people to report to him every day about Xiao Tengfei''s situation.


    He started from tens of thousands of gambling, to the end, and even started tens of millions of gambling, which led him to owe so much gambling debt.


    Zhou Ran didn''t expect that he still underestimated Xiao Tengfei''s shamelessness. Such a moment even wanted to bite Yi Chuan and others.


    At this time, Xiao Tengfei looked angrily to Zhou Ran: "You count me?"


    "To calculate how wasteful you are like me," Zhou Ran glanced at Xiao Tengfei in disgust.


    "Pull it down and chop up his hand!" Zhou Ran looked at Xiao Tengfei coldly and turned away to ignore him.


    The voice fell, and Xiao Tengfei suddenly panicked.


    He knelt down on the ground quickly, and cried Zhou Ran''s leg hard, crying, "Brother-in-law, I know I''m wrong, I will never dare again, please give me another chance!"


    "I have given you a chance." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    Wen Yan said, Xiao Tengfei''s face was full of fear. He understood that all this was a bureau set up by Zhou Ran for the purpose of testing whether he would continue to gamble.


    Right now, there is only one person who can save him.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Tengfei couldn''t help but look to Xiao Jingyu: "Sister, you must help me, but I am your younger brother!"


    Xiao Jingyu looked at Xiao Tengfei with a complicated look. She knew Xiao Tengfei too well. Even if she helped this time, he would definitely commit another crime.


    "If they really cut my hand, my life will be over, sister, please help me, as long as you save me, I can promise anything!" Xiao Tengfei cried for help.


    Looking at what he looks like now, Xiao Jingyu still can''t bear to look at Zhou Ran after all.


    "Otherwise, give him another chance." Xiao Jingyu whispered.


    If she guessed right, everything is now in Zhou Ran''s plan. He did so, perhaps to sell himself to Xiao Tengfei and the Xiao family.


    heard the words, Xiao Tengfei hurriedly looked to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said lightly: "Since your sister has spoken, I can do without your hands."


    "In this way, I have a chronic poison pill here. After taking this poison pill, I need to take a detoxification pill every day to prevent the effect of the drug. I will hand over the detoxification pill to Yi Chuan. You must come here every night to report, You can get Jiedu Dan by writing a report of what you did in a day."


    "During this period, you must not ask for a penny from your family, you must support yourself, otherwise you will also lose the qualification to get Jiedu Dan."


    "As for what it will look like after the onset of poison pill, believe me, it must be a kind of torture that makes you worse than life." Zhou Ran said, and took out a black-red pill.


    Seeing the panacea in Zhou Ran''s hand, Xiao Tengfei suddenly looked scared.


    "But I have never made money myself!" Xiao Tengfei replied anxiously.


    no longer gambles. He comes here to report every day, he can accept, but let him make money, it is too difficult for him.


    Zhou Ran took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Tengfei with a sneer: "Do you think you are a kid? I don''t care whether you are serving dishes or washing dishes or doing other work, that is your own business!"


    "If you are chopped, you will still eat poison pill, you choose it yourself!"


    "You can''t do this to me!" Xiao Tengfei replied.


    He grew up spoiled, how can he make money, how much money can he earn by washing dishes? He used to spend at least thousands of dollars every day!


    "I am very disappointed with you." Zhou Ran got up and left.


    Liu Hu and others saw it immediately came to Xiao Tengfei.


    Xiao Tengfei saw this, and was horrified: "I eat that poison pill!"


    Zhou Ran stopped and handed Dudan to Xiao Tengfei.


    was stared at by Zhou Ran, Xiao Tengfei had to pick up Dudan and swallowed it.


    "In this way, can I keep my hands?" He asked Zhou Ran anxiously.


    Zhou Ran smiled and nodded, Xiao Tengfei, a spoiled second generation, chose him a hundred times, and he would definitely choose to take poison red.


    "Forget to say something, I will send someone to stare at you for the next year. If you don¡¯t work hard, or have the idea of ??gambling again, they will discount your legs for the first time, rest assured, they all Is a veteran, very decent, and will definitely not make you a lifelong disabled!" Zhou Ran looked at Xiao Tengfei with a smile.


    "Of course, you can also hide, when no one can find you, you can only be tortured to death by poison pill!" Suddenly, Zhou Ran continued.


    Xiao Tengfei looked angry at Zhou Ran: "You didn''t say this condition before!"


    "Here is my place. The rules are set. It''s all up to me. All you can do is to obey the rules or die!" Zhou Ran said with a cold face.


    "You demon!" At this moment, Xiao Tengfei watched Zhou Ran''s eyes turned into deep fear.


    There is no doubt that from today, his future life will become bleak.


    He wanted to get rid of all this, the only way was to commit suicide, but he came from my broken courage.

 Chapter 289： Lin Yuqings invitation

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    On the way back, Xiao Jingyu was still worried.


    "Are you trying to ask if I gave your brother the real poison?" Zhou Ran asked, smiling.


    Xiao Jingyu sighed and nodded gently.


    "Relax, it''s just an ordinary pill, except that it can make his body stronger than before. There is no other harm." Zhou Ran lightly smiled.


    The reason why Xiao Tengfei is like this today is that he can''t get rid of his character with Gu Yinshu''s spoiled love.


    With his fear-free character, even if he doubts the authenticity of the poison pill, he must not dare to try and make mistakes. A person like him, who lacks social beatings, goes out to eat his own food for a year and a half, so he can understand what he has done before. Because there is Dhabi.


    Although Xiao Jingyu had already guessed this possibility, but after hearing what Zhou Ran said, he was completely relieved.


    "Although he is a jerk, he is not without merit." Xiao Jingyu said softly.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. This is the characteristic of the Chinese people. It is difficult for a family to be completely separated. Even if it is really separated, it is certainly not as good as the family and He Meimei. Because of this, Zhou Ran took the initiative to help transform Xiao Tengfei.


    "I hope it will work this time. People like him don''t suffer a bit and never grow up." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu nodded, she fully agreed with Zhou Ran''s approach.


    "By the way, you go back and talk to Uncle Xiao and let him go to Lin Guangyun Lin, Lingyun Group. I have already greeted Uncle Lin, and with his help, your company will soon resume operation." At that time, Zhou Ran spoke again.


    Xiao Jingyu heard the words and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran in shock.


    "With the people I sent, Xiao Tengfei will never have the opportunity to harm the company again. I believe that with Uncle Xiao''s ability, it won''t take long for the company to achieve profitability again." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Xiao Jingyu took a deep look and said quietly in his heart.


    She will always remember this kindness.


    Unsurprisingly, Xiao Tengfei, who was afraid of death, did not make any moths, but chose to go to work.


    Under his deliberate arrangement, Xiao Tengfei finally successfully applied for a waiter in a bar under Yi Chuan''s hands. In this case, soon, he will understand the reason why money is hard to make and **** to eat.


    Zhou Ran parked the car and was about to enter the house. At this time, the phone rang, and Xiao Jingyu saw it with a smile: "I will go up first."


    After that, she pushed the door to get off.


    Zhou Ran glanced at the caller ID and it was Lin Yuqing who called.


    "Is there anything?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile on the phone.


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone. After a moment, Lin Yuqing replied softly: "My dad told me about Uncle Xiao, and I will take care of it."


    "Then trouble you." Zhou Ran politely replied.


    There was another brief silence. Just as Zhou Ran was about to speak, Lin Yuqing asked again: "Are you busy this time?"


    "It''s okay, not very busy." Zhou Ran replied.


    Both Xiyu and Yuxianlou have entered a steadily rising stage, and he as a boss can almost shake his hand.


    "Qian Qian let me ask you if you have time tomorrow. Their company will go to Lingbei Forest Park tomorrow. Do you want to go together if you have time?" Lin Yuqing asked tentatively.


    With Lu Qianqian''s character, if she wants to call herself, she should not ask Lin Yuqing to ask.


    During Zhou Ran''s hesitation, Lin Yuqing hurriedly said again: "If you are busy, just forget it."


    "Not busy, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    After the last Yuhu incident, Lin Yuqing was asked to stay in Yu''an City. It has been more than a month now. She is now inviting herself, perhaps to find a free bodyguard.


    In Xiao Jialiang''s case, after all, he owed the Lin family a favor. It would be unreasonable to just refuse it. Besides, he did not go out for a while.


    "Then it''s so settled, I''ll drive to pick you up tomorrow morning." Lin Yuqing said immediately, and she finished the call.


    Zhou Ran looked at the phone that had been hung up in disbelief. He also said that he would hang up at a specific time.


    At the other end of the phone, Lin Yuqing clutched the phone forcefully, his face hard to hide his excitement.


    A moment later, her expression returned to calm, and then she couldn''t help smiling.


    Lin Yuqing, what''s wrong with you, is this still you?


    The next day, Xiao Jingyu drove to work early in the morning, and Zhou Ran was waiting for Lin Yuqing to arrive.


    At 11 o''clock in the morning, a white Audi stopped outside the villa, Zhou Ran went out, and saw the co-pilot sitting on the ground and flourishing.


    Unexpectedly, today the two were simply dressed in white T-shirts and jeans sneakers. From a distance, they might even give the illusion that they are twin sisters.


    "Hi, scum!" Lu Qianqin greeted Zhou Ran when he took off his sunglasses.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to ignore her, so what she loves to call it.


    "Get in the car, everyone is already waiting." Lin Yuqing said.


    Zhou Ran nodded and opened the door to sit in the back seat of the car.


    At the agreed location, I saw a black Mercedes-Benz big G parked on the side of the road, a young man with curly long hair in sportswear standing beside the car, and a man and two women standing beside the road not far away .


    Two of them should be a couple. The girl dragged the boy''s hand and looked at the Mercedes-Benz G with excitement. The other woman not far from the two was older and had short hair. . UU reading


    Lin Yuqing stopped the car, and Lu Qianqian immediately ran down first.


    When the young man saw Lu Qianqian, his eyes lit up.


    "Bai Shao, she is Lu Qianqian." The short-haired woman introduced beside the young man.


    Bai Zhiwei nodded gently and seemed extremely satisfied.


    At this time, Lin Yuqing also came down from the car, seeing Lin Yuqing and Lu Qianqian standing together, Bai Zhiwei''s eyes straightened.


    Lin Yuqing carried a cold temperament all over his body, and Lu Qianqian seemed to be out of touch and lively, and today the two actually dressed almost the same, standing together like a pair of twins with different personalities.


    "How is it, my heartbeat has accelerated a lot, brother Zhou Ran?" Lu Qianqin put his arm on Lin Yuqing''s shoulder and smiled and asked Zhou Ran who pushed down the car door and walked down.


    Zhou Ran looked at the two and couldn''t help being slightly lost.


    I have to admit that the situation of the two standing together at this moment has an absolutely fatal attraction for any man. Lu Qianqian is already very beautiful. Her beauty is the kind of flirtatiousness from the bones, but Lin Yuqing is Noble and elegant, the two stood together like a thorny red rose and an elegant white lily.


    Bai Zhiwei looked at the two and froze for a moment, then politely said hello: "My name is Bai Zhiwei. I used to be a geographer and now I am a designer."


    With that said, he reached out to Lin Yuqing, and of the two, he preferred Lin Yuqing more.


    Lin Yuqing smiled lightly and dragged Zhou Ran to his side, holding his arms and cheeks red and said: "This is my boyfriend, Zhou Ran."


    Zhou Ran saw that he had been pulled over and stood in front of him, so he had to reach Bai Zhiwei.


    Hearing Lin Yuqing''s words, Bai Zhiwei''s face suddenly stiffened.


    "Hello!" Bai Zhiwei smiled, and at the next moment, he grabbed Zhou Ran''s hand and held it firmly.

 Chapter 290： Wild panda

    Bai Zhiwei''s mood is very uncomfortable. At this event, he originally came for Lu Qianqian, but what he did not expect was that Lu Qianqian would have such charming friends as Lin Yuqing.


    As he turned his attention to Lin Yuqing, he learned that the young man in front of him turned out to be Lin Yuqing''s boyfriend!


    He saw clearly that Zhou Ran came down from Audi''s back seat, enough to see that the owner of this car was Lin Yuqing, and then contact Zhou Ran''s beautiful appearance. Obviously, he was eating soft rice.


    A soft-eater could become a boyfriend of Lin Yuqing and other beautiful women. At this moment, Bai Zhiwei''s heart was full of jealousy.


    The hands of the two held together, and Bai Zhiwei immediately increased his strength.


    What he didn¡¯t tell others was that he was still a cultivator, but his strength was a bit weaker, only at the beginning of the second grade. Even so, he was enough to make the little white face in front of him suffer a little.


    Bai Zhiwei originally thought that after increasing his strength, Zhou Ran would appear gaffe, but did not expect Zhou Ran to just look at him calmly.


    how come?


    Bai Zhiwei was surprised. Although he was only the first martial artist of the second grade, it was also a martial artist. The ordinary people were already holding his hands so hard, and his face had already turned blue.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran did not eat this set, Bai Zhiwei was going to take his hand away. At this moment, he suddenly felt a terrifying force from Zhou Ran''s hand.


    Pain came from the drama, Bai Zhiwei couldn''t help but look white, and looked slightly angry to Zhou Ran.


    "Sorry, I used to do a lot of work in the country, and I have more energy." Zhou Ran said with a light smile.


    "It''s okay." Bai Zhiwei smiled with a smile on his face, and secretly scolded the buns!


    He was the first person who was born with great energy. He didn''t expect to encounter such a freak here today.


    "Everyone is here, let me introduce each other." At this time, the short-haired woman Hu Lianyun came over and said.


    Everyone nodded and introduced each other.


    The couple in plain clothes were named Cao Ming and Du Haiyan. They were colleagues in the same department as Hu Lianyun.


    After the introduction was finished, Hu Lianyun looked at Bai Zhiwei again and said, "Bai Zhiwei is a new colleague who will join our department next week, and he is also the future heir to our news media. Today, I will take this opportunity to get to know you in advance. There are no subordinates to go out, everyone is a friend."


    Wen Yan said with a smug smile on Bai Zhiwei''s face: "I worked abroad for two years before, and I just came back some time ago. Now I am fortunate to work with you in the same department. I hope you can help with many things. guide."


    He said so, but his face was hard to hide his arrogance.


    Wen Yan, Cao Ming and Du Haiyan both politely responded twice.


    "Well, can I take a few more photos with Big G later?" Du Haiyan asked excitedly.


    She grew so big, this is the first time she has approached such a luxury car at close range.


    "Of course." Bai Zhiwei replied lightly.


    Du Haiyan''s eyes suddenly burst into unprecedented light. Cao Ming beside her was bleak, no surprise, he was destined to miss such a luxury car in his life.


    After knowing each other, a group of seven people got on the car again and drove towards Lingbei National Forest Park.


    Hu Lianyun, Bai Zhiwei and Cao Mingdu Haiyan sat in Bai Zhiwei''s car, and Zhou Ran''s three people sat in Lin Yuqing''s car.


    "This car looks good. Looking back and let Lu Baiquan buy me one too!" Lu Qianqin looked at the Mercedes-Benz G in front and said with a smile.


    Zhou Ran looked at Lu Qianqian speechlessly: "What is your situation?"


    He used to think that Lu Qianqian was going to hang out with the employees of the landing industry, but now it seems that Lu Qianqian has joined the news media. Does a person like her still work?


    Wen Yan said, Lin Yuqing, who was driving, laughed and said: "This is her bad taste."


    Lu Qianqian immediately dissatisfied and retorted: "Whatever the bad taste, people should try to try all walks of life when they are alive. Anyway, the Lu family''s industry is not my turn to take over."


    Zhou Ran understands that she co-operates to work in other companies purely for fun. Her current job and one-month salary are not enough to buy a piece of clothing that she usually wears.


    But what she said makes sense. Lu Baiquan took over the Lu family''s industry. She only needs to live a wonderful life.


    "You, you know tossing." Lin Yuqing didn''t have a good air.


    "Miss Lin, if it weren''t for me, could you find an excuse to ask our brother Zhou Ran to come out?" Lu Qianqin said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about..." Lin Yuqing said cheeks slightly red.


    "Some people just called a boyfriend that kindly." Lu Qianqian snorted softly.


    "Eat your snacks!" Lin Yuqing picked up a bag of snacks and threw them to Lu Qianqian, who then stopped.


    Zhou Ran didn¡¯t hear anything that she didn¡¯t bother to care about. Lu Qianqin couldn¡¯t take it seriously no matter what she said. As for Lin Yuqing, she wasn¡¯t as good as the cold ice she saw when she saw her. She called her boyfriend. Just use yourself as a shield.


    Lingbei National Forest Park is an extremely famous scenic spot in the Jiangdong area. It is open for a long time because of its large area. You don¡¯t need to play crowding games like other scenic spots when you come here. It is quite popular among the people in the Jiangdong area.


    is now in early autumn, the autumn is refreshing, many people are happy to drive to Lingbei National Park to feel the charm of the original forest.


    Lingbei traverses the Jiangdong area, and the National Forest Park is only a small part of it. Everyone parked the car halfway up the mountain. When they got off the car, the cool breath came, and everyone felt very refreshing.


    Not many people came here today. A group of seven people took photos while walking. Under various magnificent landscapes and refreshing cool winds, Bai Zhiwei seemed to forget the previous unhappiness.


    Along the way, everyone took a lot of photos. Bai Zhiwei tried to find an opportunity to talk to Lin Yuqing several times, but Lin Yuqing escaped.


    She was always with Lu Qianqian, and as for Zhou Ran, she walked behind them.


    Looking at the status of the three, Bai Zhiwei became more and more certain that Zhou Ran was eating soft rice, otherwise Lin Yuqing would not just leave him alone.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, a group of people had already visited the border of the forest park. At first, the surrounding scenery was still very new to everyone After an afternoon of shopping, everyone''s vision was already a little tired, plus it has arrived At the border of the forest park, a group of people prepared to return the same way.


    is the boundary of the forest park. In fact, it is just a boundary line made of barbed wire. The barbed wire should have a certain age. It looks rusty, and there are gaps in many places.


    "Look at that!" At this time, Bai Zhiwei suddenly whispered.


    Everyone looked along his line of sight and saw a black and white animal vaguely visible in the mountain forest not far away.


    Look at God, you will find that it is the national treasure giant panda!


    "It''s a panda!" Du Haiyan shouted excitedly.


    "It seems to be true!" Hu Lianyun could not help whispering.


    Several other people also saw that there are wild pandas in the virgin forest of Lingbei. Everyone knows this, but it takes great luck to see wild pandas in the wild.


    At this moment, even Lin Yuqing, who has always been light on things, couldn''t help but picked up the phone and took a picture. Almost no one in China likes the pandas who are so easy-going.


    "No, it''s too far, it''s impossible to take pictures at all!" Du Haiyan said sadly when he put down his phone.


    Lin Yuqing also shook his head helplessly. It was about three or four hundred meters away from where the panda was. Their naked eyes only captured the figure of the panda vaguely.


    After hearing the words, Bai Zhiwei suddenly said, "Shall we go and see?"

 Chapter 291： Wild wolf and spirit grass

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Everyone was surprised when the words fell.


    They are now on the edge of the Lingbei National Forest Park. If they cross the barbed wire and go further, they can really enter the virgin forest.


    In the virgin forest, there will be no fierce beasts, no one can tell.


    But right now, the wild panda is not far in front. As a Chinese, if you can take a picture with the wild panda at close range, it is definitely worth bragging for a lifetime.


    "Is it too dangerous?" Du Haiyan hesitated and had to say that Bai Zhiwei''s proposal was heartening.


    Looking at it, it seems that it is not an adult giant panda. If you can take a closer look at it in the past, it will be an unforgettable experience for a lifetime.


    Bai Zhiwei heard the words and smiled confidently: "What''s the danger?"


    "When I was a geographer two years ago, I was always in the virgin forest of South America. The danger level there is more than ten times higher than here. I''m okay?" he said, a little more arrogance on his face.


    It is said that Hu Lianyun and Du Haiyan both looked at Bai Zhiwei with different appearances. He said before that he was working abroad. Who can think of him as being in the virgin forest of South America? This work is too handsome.


    "It''s cool!" Lu Qianqian immediately revealed a nympho, admiring.


    Lin Yuqing is speechless, and Lu Qianqian is not serious at any time.


    "There are seven adults in us, and the wild animals in Lingbei have the ability to threaten seven of us, only the wolf. The wolf is really terrible for people who have not survived in the wild. But in fact, it is a single encounter. It¡¯s a little dangerous to be a wolf. The seven of us, even a group of wolves, don¡¯t have to be afraid. What¡¯s more, we just took a picture in the past and will return in the same way at most 20 minutes. The lottery is even smaller." Bai Zhiwei said lightly.


    It is said that Du Haiyan and others are a little moved, and the giant panda is not far away in front of him. If he doesn''t walk over to look at it, I''m afraid it will be regrettable in the future.


    "Relax, I have been working in the virgin forest of South America for two years. Being with me is enough to ensure everyone''s safety." Bai Zhiwei continued to persuade.


    In fact, he hopes to meet the wolves in it, so that he can save everyone in a crisis, one is a powerful life-saving benefactor, and the other is a little white face who can only eat soft rice. Bai Zhiwei feels that as long as Lin Yuqing is not stupid and knows how to choose.


    But at such a small distance, the probability of encountering a pack of wolves is almost zero.


    "I agree to go!" Hu Lianyun replied first.


    "I''m going too!" Lu Qianqian said immediately.


    "Cao Ming, shall we go?" Du Haiyan asked with a look on his face.


    Cao Ming hesitated for a moment and nodded gently. As a poor boy, he had few opportunities to satisfy Du Haiyan''s wishes, and there was a rare opportunity right now.


    At this time, Bai Zhiwei''s eyes fell on Lin Yuqing and said with a smile: "Miss Lin, please believe that with me, you will not be in any danger."


    Lin Yuqing hesitantly looked at Zhou Ran aside.


    "If Mr. Zhou dare not go, he can stay where he is." Bai Zhiwei looked at Zhou Ran and mocked.


    "It''s rare to see a panda, definitely going." Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    Speaking of which, he is also the first time to see the wild panda.


    A bit of jealousy flashed in Bai Zhiwei''s eyes. It could be seen that Lin Yuqing still attached great importance to this little white face. When he came back, he looked at the six people and said: "Since everyone agrees to go, then I will listen to my command and we will see After finishing the panda, return immediately!"


    "Good!" Du Haiyan said excitedly.


    There is no doubt that today''s experience is enough for her to boast to relatives and friends for a long time.


    Bai Zhiwei nodded and walked forward.


    The barbed wire used to isolate the forest park and the outside was already decayed at this time. Bai Zhiwei only used a little force, and the barbed wire was opened a big hole, and then he walked over.


    Immediately afterwards, Hu Lianyun, Du Haiyan, and Cao Ming followed up, Lu Qianqian ranked fifth, Zhou Ran and Lin Yuqing were at the end of the team.


    "Everyone should speak as low as possible, don''t disturb it." Bai Zhiwei said softly.


    All of them nodded, with excitement and anticipation on their faces, as well as a trace of apprehension.


    Unexpectedly, all the way to the destination seemed extremely calm. A group of seven people walked for more than ten minutes and had reached a place almost twenty meters away from the wild panda.


    The giant panda is in a bamboo forest on a mountain stream. At this time, there is a two-meter-high steep **** below the bamboo forest where the pedestrians stand. Although they would like to get closer, they decided to stand here for safety reasons.


    Inside the bamboo forest, it was chewing delicate bamboo leaves and bamboo poles against several people. The black and white furry back, just looking at it, made people feel very cured.


    "This is too cute!" Du Haiyan stared at the petite back with staring eyes.


    "I really want to raise one, go back and ask Lu Baiquan if there is a way." Lu Qianqian said excitedly.


    Everyone heard it only when she was joking.


    Zhou Ran was silent for Lu Baiquan for a second. It was really big enough to show such an older sister.


    Lin Yuqing, who has always been so calm, couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and take photos of that cute back.


    Looking at the faint smile on Lin Yuqing''s face, Bai Zhiwei only felt he was breathing a little bit hard.


    "There are wolves!" At this moment, Du Haiyan suddenly screamed.


    But soon, she covered her mouth and pointed nervously at the mountain on the upper left of the bamboo forest.


    Du Haiyan''s scream shocked everyone.


    Everyone followed Du Haiyan''s instructions Only then found a gray-brown wolf squatting on the hill, staring closely at the direction of a group of seven people.


    "Is that a wolf? It doesn''t feel the same as what is seen on TV." Hu Lianyun said softly.


    Cao Ming nodded, and the wolf looked smaller than it was on TV, not at all like what the beasts had known in the past.


    Bai Zhiwei said with a smile: "The reason why we think it is fierce is because it is almost impossible to meet in life. In fact, the weight of wolves and people is not of an order of magnitude. Unless they are hungry, they will never attack humans. ."


    Between the words, the wolf had stood up, looked at the group of seven people with some fear, and turned and ran away.


    "Am I right?" Bai Zhiwei said proudly.


    Everyone agreed that the wolf did not look as scary as the film and television works.


    Seeing it leave with its tail in place, Du Haiyan took the opportunity to take two photos.


    "Okay, everyone will go back in the same way," Bai Zhiwei said with a smile.


    He said that his eyes could not help falling on Zhou Ran beside Lin Yuqing. He felt that he would need to let Zhou Ran know that Lin Yuqing was not a woman he could deserve.


    Everyone nodded and were about to leave. Bai Zhiwei suddenly snorted: "Slow!"


    Looking forward, he saw a purple bamboo leaf-shaped plant growing next to a stone above the place where the wolf was crouching, which looked out of place with the surrounding flowers.


    Seeing it, Bai Zhiwei''s eyes could not help but shimmer.


    Is this Lingcao purple bamboo?


    Soon, he noticed that a golden vine climbed a plant with white flowers on the right front of the purple bamboo orchid.


    That is, Lingcao Qianjinvine and Bailingguo!


    Looking further up, Bai Zhiwei also found other spirits. In a flash, he was already in ecstasy.

 Chapter 292： Wolves appear

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    He can clearly see that although they are only low-level spirit grass, there are definitely a lot of them, at least there are more than 20 plants, and the value is also more than two million.


    More importantly, he has an intuition that there are definitely other higher-level spirit grasses in that place, otherwise there is no reason for so many lower-level spirit grasses to gather together.


    The more advanced spirit grass is most likely to be turned over at the hilltop. Now his sight is blocked and he can only see so much.


    Bai Zhiwei looked at Cao Ming and the others beside him, his expression flashed for a moment, and he had an idea.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the line behind him: "Now there is a chance to make a fortune, don''t you know if you want to work together?"


    Wen Yan, Cao Ming and others all looked stunned and did not understand what Bai Zhiwei meant.


    Bai Zhiwei pointed to the direction of many low-level spirit grasses, Shen said: "These are all legendary spirit grasses, and the market price of a plant will never be lower than 50,000. I estimate that that piece of spirit grass adds up to two million dollars. Not a problem."


    When the words fell, both Cao Ming and Du Haiyan were shocked. What kind of grass was so valuable?


    The combined salary of the two of them is only 150,000 to 60,000 yuan!


    Zhou Ran calmly looked at Bai Zhiwei. He didn''t lie to everyone at this point. Those Lingcao are indeed worth so much money. Zhou Ran''s heart is a little surprised when he can meet so many low-level Lingcao here.


    "How to cooperate?" Cao Ming asked first.


    He and Du Haiyan have been together for two years, but they have never dared to propose, just because he has no money, and the house is like a big mountain on his heart, making him a little breathless.


    If he can afford a house, he is 100% sure that Du Haiyan will agree to his proposal, but without a house, he has no idea.


    He didn''t dare to gamble, and if they lost, the two would be completely over.


    He knows how important adult world money is. Du Haiyan is willing to walk with him, a poor boy, and he is very grateful.


    It is said that Du Haiyan couldn''t help but look at Bai Zhiwei. The herbal medicine with a total price of two million yuan can be divided into a few points, and they can also be divided into a few hundred thousand yuan.


    "We are divided into two groups, one group is responsible for answering on top of this, another group of people will follow me to pick the spirit grass, and when things are done, I will pick up the spirit grass with me and give it to 200,000, and I will take ten How about fifty thousand?" Bai Zhiwei solemnly said.


    The total price of these spirit grasses was almost two million, and they were all discovered by Bai Zhiwei. Everyone just helped him to get so much money. This sale is quite cost-effective. It can even be said that Bai Zhiwei is too kind.


    Wen Yan said, Cao Ming did not hesitate at all: "I will go with you!"


    With these 200,000 yuan, he can get a down payment to buy a house.


    After all, Yu''an is not a first-tier metropolis like Haicheng, and house prices haven''t been outrageous.


    Bai Zhiwei nodded and continued to look at Zhou Ran and others.


    "I''ll go with you too." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Right now, he also wants to go over there to see what happened, and there will be so many low-level spirits.


    "Okay, then the three of us will go and pick it up as soon as possible." Bai Zhiwei nodded.


    "The vigilant thing will trouble you." After he finished, he continued to look at Lu Qianqin''s four humanities.


    "No problem!" Lu Qianqian immediately excited.


    She likes this kind of irritating thing the most.


    Lin Yuqing didn''t say anything. Zhou Ran was there. She believed no accident would happen.


    "You be careful." Du Haiyan said, looking worriedly at Cao Ming.


    Cao Ming nodded and followed Bai Zhiwei.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Zhiwei sneered in his heart, it seems that this little white face is quite general in Lin Yuqing''s eyes.


    Thinking of this, a cold face appeared in his eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Zhiwei''s words fell, and he had jumped from the steep slope.


    The two-meter-high steep slope, plus the soft soil below, will not cause any problems even if you jump down.


    Cao Ming and Zhou Ran jumped down and followed Bai Zhiwei together.


    The three carefully walked through the bamboo forest without disturbing the panda who was eating bamboo. Compared to taking pictures, those amazing grasses were the target of the three.


    The place where the Lingcao was located was about two hundred meters away from where they were originally. Soon, the three arrived.


    "Pay attention when picking, do not cause damage, it is best to plan together with the roots." Bai Zhiwei ordered.


    Cao Ming nodded, and had carefully plucked the roots of a spirit grass in accordance with Bai Zhiwei''s instructions.


    Zhou Ran''s goal was that Bai Lingguo, which was entangled in Qian Jin Teng. He squatted down and looked around with surprise.


    It shouldn''t be. It stands to reason that so many low-level spirit grasses are densely appearing here. There should be some heavenly and earthly treasures nearby that cause the aura to be rich here, but he searched around and found nothing abnormal.


    Bai Zhiwei had the same doubts as him. He had originally thought that there might be more advanced spirits in the vicinity, but he searched for a while failed to find any traces.


    Generally speaking, the high-level spirit grass will have stronger aura around it, which also makes them easy to be discovered, but the heaven and earth aura here is not much stronger than other places.


    After a little disappointment, he also began to deal with the spirit grass in front of him.


    So many low-level spirit grasses are enough to support his cultivation to the top of the second grade and even the third grade. Anyway, this is also a good harvest.


    He was very slow in planing, and he seemed to be slow, and he was afraid of hurting a touch of grass.


    He planed while looking around.


    Above, Du Haiyan and others waited anxiously for Zhou Ran, who was picking spirit grass.


    "Do you think something is wrong here?" Du Haiyan asked in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Hu Lianyun asked.


    "I can''t say it, I always feel that it''s too quiet here!" Du Haiyan looked carefully around.


    Upon hearing this, Hu Lianyun''s expression changed slightly.


    "There is a wolf!" Su Liyun said suddenly, pointing to the dense forest diagonally above.


    "No, it''s a pack of wolves!" She continued as the words fell.


    When several people looked at it, they saw that seven or eight wolves had gathered in the jungle, and where they could not see, there were obviously other wild wolves. They were flying towards Bai Zhiwei and others at the moment. .


    Seeing this scene, Du Haiyan''s look changed dramatically and shouted: "Danger! There are wolves!"


    Hearing her voice, Cao Ming couldn''t help raising his head, seeing the figure of the wolf, his face was a little more flustered.


    A sneer appeared in the corner of Bai Zhiwei''s mouth, and finally came.


    Before picking the spirit grass, he said so much, but he didn''t say a little. The appearance of so many low-level spirit grass here almost certainly means that there are fierce beasts guarding the spirit grass nearby.


    It now appears that this wolf pack is the guardian of these spirits.

 Chapter 293： Bai Zhiweis calculation

    In the forest, the pack of wolves attacked very fast. They were like ghosts, quietly approaching the crowd.


    "Go back first!" Bai Zhiwei ordered.


    It''s so hard to work. The three of them have picked more than ten strains of grass. Although there are still a lot of time, it is not the time to consider this.


    ran to the place where Lin Yuqing and the others stood, and wasted a lot of strength, and finally climbed up the steep slope.


    "Surrounded!" After the confluence, the crowd found that a dozen gray-brown wolves had completely surrounded the crowd, and glinted in their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Du Haiyan suddenly panicked.


    "Don''t you say there will be no wolves?" She looked dull.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Seeing the wolves surrounding the crowd, Bai Zhiwei sneered.


    As a second-rank martial artist, let alone a wolf, even a group of wolves rushed at him, and it was definitely not his opponent. The beast was still a beast after all.


    However, right now is a good opportunity to play by the title, he finally waited until the wolf pack, but it can not be wasted.


    The voice fell, and he had pulled out a half-foot-long dagger from the waist belt, with a cold flash on the soldier''s blade.


    Seeing the sword in his hand, Du Haiyan and others were first taken aback, but soon returned to normal.


    Under such circumstances, it is a good thing that some people hide their weapons.


    "Ready to do it!" Bai Zhiwei said in a deep voice.


    His eyes were shimmering, and the wolf pack was nothing to him, but ordinary people like Zhou Ran and Cao Ming were not so easy to deal with, especially Zhou Ran''s little white face.


    I am afraid that the **** and urine that are about to be scared will flow together?


    In fact, he didn''t need to be so careful in picking the spirit grass. He was grinding now to wait for the arrival of the wolves. Only in this way can he let Lin Yuqing see Zhou Ran''s weakness and incompetence and his own strength.


    From this, he could capture Lin Yuqing''s heart, one to save everyone''s lives at a critical juncture, but one would only be scared to death, a woman knows who to choose.


    Little white face, after all, is unreliable.


    After the wolves surrounded the crowd, it did not mean to move forward.


    As Bai Zhiwei faced his doubts, a wolf suddenly came from above.


    Then, a silver-grey giant wolf appeared on the top of the mountain. After a long roar, it ran down and saw the giant wolf, the smile on Bai Zhiwei''s face disappeared instantly.


    is a beast!


    The moment he saw the giant wolf, Bai Zhiwei had made his judgment.


    There are cultivators among human beings, and some of the beasts have the opportunity to knock on the doors of cultivation and become one of the hegemons in the forest.


    He once saw a ten-meter-long giant python in the virgin forest of South America, and even the ordinary master warrior was not enough to see in front of it.


    He never expected that he would encounter a beast here.


    The strongest among them can even match the Grand Master of the Nine Ranks of the enemy class. In front of him, this giant wolf only looks at the momentum, and he can never deal with it.


    For a moment, he was panic, and the appearance of the giant wolf completely disrupted his plan.


    saw the silver-grey giant wolf, and the others were stunned.


    There is such a big wolf in this world? This is bigger than the average tiger?


    "Is it a monster?" Du Haiyan asked with a trembling look at the giant wolf.


    "You stand behind me!" Cao Ming looked nervously at Giant Wolf.


    "So handsome!" Lu Qianqin looked at the giant wolf with both eyes.


    As the Lu family, she naturally knows that there are fierce beasts in this world, but those fierce beasts often live in virgin forests and oceans. Lingbei is very large, and they are still far from Lingbei virgin forest. Deep inside, this giant wolf should appear here by accident.


    At this moment, a sudden fierceness appeared in Bai Zhiwei''s eyes.


    "Both of you, stop it!" Bai Zhiwei said to Zhou Ran and Cao Ming, the dagger in his hand.


    The words fell, and Du Haiyan''s face suddenly changed dramatically.


    "What are you doing?" She asked an angry look at Bai Zhiwei.


    "Shut up, otherwise I will kill you!" Bai Zhiwei snorted, his eyes full of confusion.


    He originally wanted to use this opportunity to show his might to capture Lin Yuqing''s heart, but he didn''t expect to play big.


    The giant wolf in front of him was not something he could deal with with a small second-class martial arts warrior. At this time, he can only be sent to death to stop the giant wolf.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Ran calmly looked at Bai Zhiwei.


    Bai Zhiwei''s face sneered: "I''m not afraid to tell you that I am a cultivator and a second-rate martial arts warrior. If I want to kill you, you can''t hope to survive!"


    "Right now, if no one is going to deal with the Wolf King, all seven of us will have to die here!" Bai Zhiwei continued.


    "So you let us two go to death?" Zhou Ran faced Han Mang, Bai Zhiwei at first shook his hands and he was too lazy to worry about it, but now, he calculated his own viciousness, which made him appear in his heart. Killing intention.


    "As long as you can hold back time, we will bring people to support as soon as possible!" Bai Zhiwei said immediately.


    He sneered in his heart. With the strength of the giant wolf, Zhou Ran and Cao Ming supported for at most half a minute. Among these half minutes, a large part was the time wasted by the giant wolf to attract attention.


    "Do you believe this?" Zhou Ran sneered.


    "I''m going!" At this moment, Cao Ming suddenly said.


    "Although you are the culprit of all this, but I know that without you, everyone will not survive, so I can go to die!" Cao Ming said with his teeth.


    He knew that now is not the time for quarrelThe giant wolf is approaching quickly, and when the giant wolf arrives, everyone will die.


    After he finished speaking, he took a deep look at Du Haiyan: "You must live!"


    "What nonsense are you? I don''t allow you to mess up!" Du Haiyan saw her tears, and Cao Ming was not usually a word-speaking person, but here, he used actual actions to make himself feel that he has always been deeply The man in love.


    Cao Ming has a soft light in his eyes and a smile on his face.


    "Why are we going to deal with giant wolves instead of you, these ordinary wolves and me can also deal with them." Zhou Ran looked at Bai Zhiwei coldly.


    Bai Zhiwei''s face stiffened and stared angrily at Zhou Ran, saying: "You are so cheap, you die, so what''s the right to bargain?"


    At this moment, he saw the intention of killing in Zhou Ran''s eyes.


    He originally wanted to borrow the wolf pack to let Zhou Ran reveal itself, but now, he has changed his mind and killed Zhou Ran by the danger of the wolf king. It seems that it is also a good choice.


    Seeing that Lin Yuqing and Lu Qianqian didn''t mean to save Zhou Ran at all, Bai Zhiwei was completely relieved. He pointed his dagger at Zhou Ran''s face and said, "You go to lead it away, otherwise I will kill you now!"


    Zhou Ran gave him an indifferent look: "I was too lazy to care about this ants."


    Bai Zhiwei looked up and looked at Zhou Ran puzzled.


    "But now, I have changed my mind!" Zhou Ran''s cold voice fell, and the next moment he had punched Bai Zhiwei''s face with a punch.

 Chapter 294： The Lord is here

    I have one hundred divine-level apprentices. Chapter 294 Zheng Zheng came and saw that Zhou Ran dared to take action on himself. Bai Zhiwei looked angry and lifted the dagger in his hand to stab Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran didn''t mean to flinch at all, so that the dagger stabbed so straight on Zhou Ran''s right fist.


    Click!


    The moment the dagger collided with the right fist, the stainless steel dagger had broken apart inch by inch.


    How can this be!


    Bai Zhiwei looked blankly at Zhou Ran. In his cognitive world, the master warrior is already a rare presence in the world, and Zhou Ran in front of him is obviously a master warrior!


    didn''t wait for him to react, Zhou Ran had hit his face with a punch.


    Bai Zhiwei only felt that his head was almost going to be crushed. At the next moment, a great force came from the abdomen. Bai Zhiwei was kicked and flew directly for four or five meters, hitting the trunk beside him and then fell to the ground.


    "Just like you are worth me?" Zhou Ran looked coldly at Bai Zhiwei who was falling to the ground.


    Now, how can he not see what Bai Zhiwei wanted to do before, but in the face of absolute power, this calculation seems too naive.


    "Brother Zhou Ran, would you go and grab that wolf for me as a pet?" At this time, Lu Qianqin looked at Zhou Ran with two eyes.


    Lin Yuqing looked to Zhou Ran with an apologetic look. As long as he knew this, they might as well not come to Lingbei.


    Bai Zhiwei spit out a big mouthful of blood, and he looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief.


    At this moment, he realized that Lin Yuqing and Lu Qianqian didn''t care about Zhou Ran, but they knew Zhou Ran''s strength, so they didn''t worry about it at all, they always came with a play mentality .


    There is no doubt that Lin Yuqing and Zhou Ran are together because of his terrifying strength, and he actually wants to take advantage of this opportunity to calculate Zhou Ran.


    From the beginning, ¡¡¡¡ was doomed to this humiliating ending.


    Du Haiyan and others were also taken aback by Zhou Ran''s shot. No one expected that Zhou Ran was so hidden that he had such terrible strength.


    ''S Hu Lianyun was flashing, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Useless, all of you will have to die when the wolf king arrives, even if you are a master warrior, it is not its opponent!" At this time, Bai Zhiwei''s face suddenly appeared with a daunting madness.


    He calculated Zhou Ran failed, Zhou Ran will not let him go.


    The blood he spit out has been noticed by the wolves. Only the deterrent of the giant wolf did not rush up the first time. Once the giant wolf arrives, he will definitely die.


    Right now, all he has to do is pull Zhou Ran and others to die together!


    Finally, the giant wolf arrived, staring at Zhou Ran and others coldly fifty meters above the crowd.


    ''S silver-gray hair is extremely compliant under the sun. His sturdy body is almost the size of a calf. Two-inch long canine teeth exude a terrible breath. There is no doubt that this is an extremely terrifying beast.


    At such a close distance, everyone only feels scalp numbness. Its body like this, I am afraid that one paw can shoot a person into a puree?


    "You just wait to be buried with me, I can''t live, no one wants to live!" Bai Zhiwei said madly.


    He did not expect Zhou Ran to start so ruthlessly, which directly made him lose his ability to move. Now, in the eyes of the wolves, he is just a piece of fat that can be fed at any time.


    When the wolf king appeared in front of him, he realized that he still underestimated the strength of the wolf king before. The giant wolf in front of him is very likely to be the most powerful kind of beast, even if it is a human master. It is not necessarily its opponent.


    "The ants like you may not be able to imagine what a real strong man looks like." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    The voice fell, and he had walked towards the giant wolf above.


    He walked up a few steps and stopped. When he saw it, Du Haiyan and others were puzzled.


    At this moment, their lives are all entrusted to Zhou Ran. If Zhou Ran can''t win the giant wolf, they are all over.


    Suddenly, a thick mountain-like breath emanated from Zhou Ran. For a time, Du Haiyan and others only felt that breathing became much more difficult.


    "Go!" Zhou Ran looked coldly and spit out a word at the giant wolf above.


    This sound seemed like thunder to the ground, and everyone just felt shocked and hurt their ears.


    Angrily screamed, echoed in the mountains and forests, a long time ago!


    The giant wolf looked at Zhou Ran, and the fierceness in his eyes instantly turned into fear. He roared and turned towards the top of the mountain.


    It is an acquired pinnacle beast. With the hunting skills of the sky, the human master of the Ninth Grade Grandmaster is by no means its opponent, but on Zhou Ran, he feels a dangerous breath.


    It is clear that if he dares to rush to Zhou Ran, there is only one end, that is death!


    After the giant wolf left, the wolves immediately followed the giant wolf to escape.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Zhiwei was completely stunned.


    He can see that the giant wolf has at least the strength comparable to that of the human guru. Such a beast, was suddenly scared away by Zhou Ran''s cry?


    At this moment, he really realized how stupid he was before.


    In the face of such power, his calculations were so pale and ridiculous.


    Seeing that the giant wolf and the wolves were driven away by Zhou Ran, Bai Zhiwei couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran in horror, and then Zhou Ran would pronounce his fate.


    And Du Haiyan and others were relieved, they were alive.


    looked shocked at Zhou Ran. Today is the most exciting day they were born till now. They are the first time they have seen a fierce beast, and it is the first time they know that humans can be so powerful to Zhou Ran.


    "In this case, you don''t have to think about how to report to them?" At this time, Zhou Ran smiled and looked at Hu Lianyun with a smile.


    Wen Yan, everyone is showing doubts, what Zhou Ran is talking about.


    Hu Lianyun flashed a confusion in his eyes and looked up to Zhou Ran "Are you talking to me?"


    How could she find herself?


    Zhou Ran just looked at her calmly, the ninja was good at hiding the breath, especially Hu Lianyun in front of her, even the innate Shidan monks might not be able to see through her disguise, but unfortunately it was herself standing in front of her now.


    A fierce beast almost going into the innate realm is obviously not boring enough to go to the periphery of the Lingbei primitive forest for a ride. The only explanation for it is that it was driven out.


    The low-level spirit grass gathered together was formed by the aura of heaven and earth during its cultivation, but it was obviously just shortly after being expelled, otherwise there should not be only low-level spirit grass.


    Apparently, before this time, strong humans have entered the Lingbei Forest, and there are more than one person.


    Suddenly, Hu Lianyun reached out and grabbed Lin Yuqing''s throat.


    As long as Lin Yuqing is taken as the hostage, she has the hope to survive.


    At this moment, she saw a bright light in front of her. At the next moment, she only felt a bit of numbness from her right hand, and she had lost her consciousness She saw it calmly and saw one The grey silver needle stuck to her right arm.


    Seeing this, she immediately reached out to pull the needle, but then, she became aware that she had been pierced with nine silver needles since she didn''t know when she was. She couldn''t control any part except consciously!


    She was very forbearing, and she couldn''t even see when Zhou Ran shot.


    Hu Lianyun looked at Zhou Ran in horror, so it seems that Lord Furukawa who performed the task last time is most likely to die in the hands of the young man in front of him.


    Just when she was shocked, a wolf howling came again from the top of the mountain, but this time the wolf howling appeared extremely miserable.


    Everyone looked up and saw that there was no white fog in the forest. When the white dew went, the wolves in the wolf pack fell to the ground and lost their vitality.


    Even the giant wolf, shrouded in white mist, became weaker and weaker, and finally fell to the ground helplessly!

 Chapter 295： Seek revenge for the child

    Seeing this scene, Bai Zhiwei couldn''t help but widen his eyes and looked dull.


    What is the white fog, can actually put down the giant wolf comparable to the master!


    Lu Qianqian''s face also rarely appeared dignified, no doubt, this is a cultivator''s means, and most likely a congenital monk.


    thought of this, she could not help looking at Zhou Ran aside.


    She knew that Zhou Ran''s strength was strong, but the enemy''s strength in front of her was definitely not weak.


    "All back!" Zhou Ran said in a deep voice.


    Wen Yan, Cao Ming and Du Haiyan did not hesitate at all, and immediately retreated behind Zhou Ran.


    They are just two ordinary people who can''t figure out what happened. Even the terrifying giant wolf has fallen into the white mist. If they encounter, they can almost predict the consequences.


    The voice fell, and Zhou Ran''s hand had already appeared in the hands of Shui Hanjian.


    Seeing white fog hit him, he sneered, and the sword in his hand swept in the direction of white fog.


    At the next moment, Du Haiyan and others behind him only felt that the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped suddenly, and in front of them, a piece of frost quickly spread to the white fog.


    Originally reappearing the white mist, after encountering frost, immediately condensed into frost in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Zhiwei on the side couldn''t help but widened his eyes.


    Is this something human cultivators can do?


    With the strength of his second-class martial artists, he could not understand everything in front of him.


    Under the frost formed by Qianshuang Jianyi, the white mist can no longer move forward.


    Du Haiyan and Cao Ming looked dull and looked at it in shock.


    The scene before ¡¡¡¡ completely subverted their world view. Is this artificial frost?


    While Du Haiyan and Cao Ming were in a daze, they suddenly felt a pain in their neck, and then they lost consciousness.


    "Uncle Cao, Uncle Xiao!" Feeling the movement on the side, Lin Yuqing couldn''t help but turned around and looked at the two in surprise.


    The two people who arrived came from Cao Jing and Xiao Chen, who were Lin Yuqing''s grandfathers, who were responsible for secretly protecting her.


    "Senior Zhou!" Seeing Zhou Ran, Xiao Chen respectfully saluted immediately.


    Cao Jing is in the eyes of shock, although he knows that he has learned from the organization''s intelligence that Zhou Ran has the strength of the innate realm, but he can see it with his own eyes, which is still unbelievable.


    Such a young congenital monk, I am afraid that the demon in the organization can be compared?


    Seeing Zhou Ran looking over, Cao Jing explained: "There are some things that ordinary people should not experience better."


    The voice fell, and he looked at the direction in which the white fog hit.


    At this moment, four figures flew out in the direction of the white fog. They were all dressed in black with white masks on their faces. When they appeared, they immediately occupied the four directions of the southeast and northwest of Zhou Ran''s group.


    Seeing that the four of them are all standing in the air, Xiao Chen and Cao Jing are both looking up and down!


    "How is this possible?" Cao Jing looked at the four people in the sky whispered in shock.


    Xiao Chen was also taken aback by four people in heaven, his face was a little ugly.


    The strength of the Japanese island Ninja is equivalent to the inborn monks of the Chinese nation. In terms of number, it is less than that of the inborn monks of the Chinese nation. It is only because many innate monks of the Chinese nation are serving for the major families. The organization is able to fight against China''s Tian Luo Di Net.


    Even so, based on the mutual understanding between Tian Luo Di Wang and the Shenying organization, it should be difficult for the Shenying organization to send four shadow-level ninjas into the hinterland of China.


    Shadow-level ninjas can be divided into soul ninja, earth ninja, and heavenly ninja, corresponding to the realm of innate virtual pill, real pill, and golden pill of China, and they can stand in the air, that is to say, the four people who appear, without exception, are all Soul Ninja and above!


    Cao Jing and Xiao Chen are both strong masters. They originally felt that their strength was enough to ensure the safety of Lin Yuqing, but at this moment, they both felt an unprecedented crisis.


    One soul-bearing, they can also join hands with Zhou Ran to deal with it. The four soul-bearings are all together, and they can''t resist it at all.


    "I have notified the organization that I must drag it to the reinforcements!" Cao Jing''s face was pale and deep.


    He watched the four Souls in the sky swallowing hard. Although he was the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, he didn''t think he could stand for three seconds under the attack of the four Souls.


    How could they escape the trace of Tian Luo Di Net and come to Yu''an, the hinterland of China? Cao Jing couldn''t understand it anyway.


    Hu Lianyun, who was pinned in place by nine roots, looked forward to this scene.


    As Zhou Ran said, his low voice, although scared away the giant wolf, but also exposed the location of several people.


    After going up the mountain, in order to avoid Zhou Ran''s detection, she never tried to contact the Shenying organization again, but what she didn''t expect was that Zhou Ran was still aware of her existence.


    But all this is meaningless. As long as the four adults arrive, this mission will be considered a success.


    Four adults shot at the same time, and they must be able to catch Lin Yuqing back.


    didn''t start immediately after the four people appeared, but quietly looked at Zhou Ran and the others below.


    Seeing this, the look of Cao Jing and Xiao Chen changed again.


    Could it be that?


    It seems to be to verify the two''s guesses. A cold breath came, and everyone only felt the cold of the soul, and then an old man with gray hair wearing a samurai suit flew out from the direction of the white fog, he flew in Zhou Ran A hundred meters in front of the pedestrian stopped.


    "Master Furukawa Bowen!" Hu Lianyun couldn''t help but look horrified when he saw the old man.


    Was this action even a big man like Furukawa Bowen shocked?


    Cao Jing sees the appearance of the coming person, and only feels the scalp tingling.


    As a core member of the Land Network in Tianluodi Net, how could he not know Furukawa blog post.


    He is one of the oldest members of the entire Divine Shadow organization, and his strength can definitely rank in the top five of Divine Shadow.


    Looking at him at this momentCao Jing''s heart can''t bear the idea of ??revenge. Only the first few Tianluo can kill him if he is the other strong man.


    But, according to the information, shouldn¡¯t he still be at the headquarters of God Shadow at this moment? How would it appear here!


    There are Furukawa blog posts, and even if the reinforcements arrive, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the other party.


    He wanted to report this important information, but found that the communication equipment was no longer available.


    After Furukawa Bowen arrived, he glanced indifferently at everyone below, then his eyes stayed on Zhou Ran.


    "Furukawa Maple was killed by you?" Furukawa Bowen looked at Zhou Ran and asked.


    His tone was bland, like asking an insignificant person, but Cao Jing knew that Furukawa was the only son of Furukawa Bowen, and the last time he killed in Yuhu, Zhou Ran was Furukawa!

 Chapter 296： Siege

    Xiao Chen''s expression was solemn. When Zhou Ran killed Gu Chuanfeng in Yuhu last time, he was at the scene. Even if he saw Zhou Ran''s terrible strength, he didn''t think Zhou Ran could deal with Gu Chuan''s blog post.


    Furukawa blog post, but you all have a headache.


    "If you are talking about the young soul who was pierced by my sword, I really killed it." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Wen Yan, Furukawa Bowen''s gloomy face.


    Everyone only felt the sky suddenly darkened, and looked up, only to find out that he did not know when several huge dark clouds had appeared in the sky, blocking the previous sunlight.


    "He is my only son!" Furukawa''s eyes burst into furious anger.


    The sound of the words fell, the dark clouds in the sky became denser and denser, and they gathered together at an alarming speed, the sky became darker and darker.


    Cao Jing looked at the ancient Furukawa blog post and swallowed hard. At this moment, his Grand Master Jiu Pin was so weak and small.


    Furukawa Bowen is one of the few organizations that survived the war in that year. According to his knowledge, after the war, Furukawa Bowen has been sitting in the headquarters of God Shadow in recent years. Not even within the Tianluodi network.


    "I made up my mind 80 years ago, but every time I die by one person, I will use ten times the life of the Chinese to repay. In 80 years, I have never broken my mind!" Furukawa said coldly.


    The voice fell, and Xiao Chen''s face changed slightly.


    His status in Tian Luo Di Wang is lower than that of Cao Jing. I don¡¯t know that Furukawa Bowen turned out to be such an old monster.


    Eighty years ago, that is to say, he had participated in that terrifying battle.


    Eighty years ago, the crimes committed by Japan on the island of China were hard to come by. He did not expect to encounter people who had experienced that war here today.


    At this time, Furukawa Bowen''s face was full of murderous intentions and looked down at everyone: "Today, I want all of you to be buried with my son!"


    "Master Furukawa Bowen, save me!" At this time, Hu Lianyun recovered and panicked and shouted at Furukawa Bowen.


    Four Soul Ninjas started working at the same time, no one could survive, and she would be killed instantly.


    Hearing Hu Lianyun''s voice, Furukawa Bowen couldn''t help looking at her.


    Hu Lianyun immediately showed his excitement, and Furukawa Bowen personally shot, this task must be a great victory.


    "Shenying will remember what you have contributed." Facing Hu Lianyun, Furukawa Bowen just replied coldly without any intention of saving her.


    Wen Yan said, Hu Lianyun''s entire portrait was struck by thunder, and he looked incredulously at Furukawa Bowen.


    Hu Lianyun is just her pseudonym. She was born on Ridao. She is an outrageous **** of ninjas. She lurked in the Jiangdong area in order to carry out her mission. Without her information, the mission could not be completed this time, but now, Furukawa Bowen actually wanted to kill with her.


    "Let them go, I will go with you!" At this time, Lin Yuqing suddenly looked at Furukawa Feng and said.


    She didn''t expect it anyway, she just came to Lingbei to distract her mind, which would cause things to become like this.


    This matter is for her, let her finish it.


    heard words, and a terrible color suddenly appeared on Furukawa Bowen''s face.


    "Hua Guo woman, why do you think I will let you go?"


    "If it weren''t for you, my Furukawa maple wouldn''t die!" Furukawa''s angry voice echoed in the air.


    "Kill them!" Furukawa Hiroshi screamed, and the terrifying spiritual power suddenly appeared on the four people surrounding the crowd.


    Along with the spiritual power fluctuations, there were dense and light blue wind blades in front of the four people at the same time. Each wind blade was two feet long. After the wind blade appeared, the true meaning of the heavenly Dao that could tear the space spread.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Jing''s whole person seemed to be struck by thunder.


    How can this be!


    Ninjas are different from the monks of China and the awakeners of the United States. They are mainly devoted to the spirit of the gods, and they use the spirit of the gods to pull the power of the world to perform attacks.


    But the same way, no matter whether it is a Chinese monk, a rice awakener or a Japanese island ninja, if you want to go further, you must understand the true meaning of the heaven and the heavens.


    reached this level, there is no doubt that there are very few strong, and now, the Divine Shadow Organization has suddenly sent four souls with the same wind attributes.


    Attribute superposition is not as simple as one plus one!


    Four wind-type souls endure together, and the strength may even exceed that of a strong endurance!


    felt the domineering heavenly meaning wrapped in the dense wind blade, Cao Jing''s eyes were full of despair.


    He was sent to protect Lin Yuqing, but now, his strength is not enough to see in front of these attacks.


    "Zhou Ran, I''m sorry..." Lin Yuqing apologized, and if it weren''t for her, everyone would not be in danger.


    "In front of me, no one can hurt you!" Zhou Ran coldly stared at the ancient Furukawa Bowen replied.


    "You take the others back, and leave the rest to me." He looked at Xiao Chen and Cao Jing and told them.


    The next moment, he had risen into the air, and he had a blue sword in his hand.


    Xiao Chen''s face was surprised, he remembered that Zhou Ran''s last killing of Furukawa Maple was not this sword.


    "Kill!" Seeing Zhou Ran floating, Furukawa Bowen immediately ordered.


    As his voice fell, the wind blades in all directions suddenly turned into a giant net and rushed to Zhou Ran.


    In this giant net formed by the wind blade, even steel will be instantly twisted into pieces.


    Where the giant net went, the big tree that the two could only encircle was instantly slashed by the waist The rock was flying!


    Xiao Chen and Cao Jing both protected Lin Yuqing and others behind him, staring nervously at Zhou Ran in the sky.


    If he died, everyone would die.


    Just as the wind blades in all directions were about to cut towards Zhou Ran, a gust of wind suddenly appeared around Zhou Ran. If you look closely, you will find that the wind also contains a lot of wind blades, but only the shape of these wind blades. It is much smaller, only about an inch.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran suddenly snorted, and the blue sword in his hand flourished. At the same time, countless dense wind blades appeared around him, and those wind blades were even ten times the number released by the four souls.


    After the wind blade appeared, it quickly rotated around Zhou Ran. In the blink of an eye, a tornado composed of wind blades had formed. Zhou Ran floated and stood in the center of the wind blade tornado, just like a **** of war. The breath that seemed to destroy the heavens and earth pressed against everyone.


    Under that breath, everyone felt that they were no different from ants.


    Cao Jing swallowed hard, turned to look at Xiao Chen and said: "Don''t you say that his strength is at the peak of the innate Xudan?"


    Zhou Ran at this time, not to mention the younger generation in Tianluodi.com, even Tianluo may not be stronger than him!


    Xiao Chen looked at the silhouette in the sky, and his eyes were full of horror. At this moment, Zhou Ran''s strength was at least a congenital pill, and it was by no means just a first-time pledge!


    Finally, all the wind blades in all directions slashed to Zhou Ran.

 Chapter 297： Zhou Ran must die

    The targets of those wind blades were originally Cao Jing and others, but at this time, when approaching the crowd, all the wind blade storms controlled by Zhou Ran were pulled back!


    After deviating from the trajectory, all the wind blades were cut to the wind blade tornado where Zhou Ran was.


    Puffy!


    The wind blade contained in the tornado and the wind blade that came in there collided violently.


    To everyone''s astonishment, the wind blades, which seemed much larger, were actually fragile. Under the cutting of the small wind blade, all the pieces were turned into pieces.


    Wait until all the wind blades are involved in the storm, but strengthen the wind blade tornado!


    Lin Yuqing looked at everything deliberately, how many secrets did he have?


    At this moment, even Lu Qianqian was quiet.


    Although she is nervous, it does not mean that she is not afraid of death. As a cultivator, she can really feel the horror of Zhou Ran.


    Once, she felt that her father Lu Qing was already powerful and terrible, but now, she felt that Lu Qing was in the middle of the storm, and it could not last more than a second!


    Why did that stinky kid who had run when he saw him become so scary?


    Just then, Zhou Ran''s cold eyes looked at the four souls in the air.


    "Give it back to you!" He snorted, and at the next moment, the storm composed entirely of Xiaofengblade had flown toward the four souls.


    The four men recovered from the horror, and immediately set up a wind shield in front of them.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The tiny wind blade, like countless bullets, leaned away from the wind shield in front of the four.


    It''s just that these wind blades, which contain the true meaning of heaven, can be much more powerful than bullets.


    It didn''t take long for the four people''s wind shields to be somewhat unsustainable.


    Don''t dare to mean their souls again, pour out and keep pouring into the wind shield.


    Finally, all the wind blades were blocked, and the four souls sighed with relief.


    In order to resist this blow, they consumed nearly half of their soul power. Zhou Ran''s toughness was beyond everyone''s expectations, including Furukawa Bowen.


    The storm dissipated, so everyone could see everything in front of them.


    This place was originally beautiful in mountains and rivers, but nowadays, there are rocks and stumps everywhere, and the whole mountain forest has become scarred and extremely tragic.


    Cao Jing swallowed hard, and even this kind of attack, even you Tianluo, may not be able to take it? But Zhou Ran can do it!


    "Zhou Ran, watch out for heaven!" Suddenly, Lu Qianqian shouted anxiously.


    Everyone looked up, only to find that the sky at this time was completely covered by dark clouds, and the black pressure was all over. It was clearly five o''clock in the afternoon, but it gave people the illusion that it was getting dark.


    this is!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Xiao Chen and Cao Jing changed again, and the dark clouds in the sky were obviously not formed naturally, because they felt the terrible coercion brought by the true meaning of Heaven.


    And that terrible breath, far better than the previous four souls to join hands.


    The look of Furukawa Bowen calmly looked at Zhou Ran: "You are the most wicked Chinese cultivator I have ever seen. Over time, you can even qualify to be the strongest."


    "Unfortunately, you are destined to die here for my son''s funeral!" As the words fell, Furukawa Bowen''s eyes had completely turned into a cold killing intention.


    The dark clouds in the sky faintly flashed with thunder.


    A ray of thunder flashed in the clouds, and it seemed extremely strange.


    Feeling the terrible energy contained in the gloomy dark clouds in the sky, Zhou Ran''s face changed slightly, and he took a long sword and immediately flew towards Furukawa Bowen.


    In terms of melee ability, the Nishima Ninja is often inferior to the Chinese monks.


    "late!"


    Seeing Zhou Ran flying towards himself, Furukawa Bowen sneered and waved his big hand. In a flash, more than a dozen thunders with buckets of thickness had rushed to Zhou Ran.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yuqing exclaimed.


    The moment the thunder light appeared, the dazzling white light illuminated the whole land. She tried hard to see how Zhou Ran was in the air, but she couldn''t open her eyes at all.


    Boom!


    Lightning was too fast. Zhou Ran was hit by it without being able to avoid it, and his figure was directly submerged in many lightnings.


    Generally, the lightning is mostly white-purple, but at this moment, the lightning striking Zhou Ran appears white-gray, with a breath of destruction.


    saw Zhou Ran being hit, and Furukawa Bowen''s eyes were full of excitement.


    The attack method he comprehended was Yin Thunder. Compared with ordinary thunder and lightning, Yin Thunder has the effect of killing the soul of the cultivator. The previous four soul-bearing attacks were all designed to give him the opportunity to release this blow.


    As a strong endurance to the late stage, with a full blow, even the powerful Jindan of China may not be able to resist.


    Zhou Ran cannot stop it even if he is evil again.


    At this moment, he noticed that there was suddenly a white-purple thunder among the dozen or so Yin Thunders. The white-purple Thunder was slightly brighter than Yin Thunder.


    The white-violet thunder just appeared, and he ripped open a hole from more than ten shadows, and then quickly rushed out.


    And the figure wrapped in white and purple thunder is Zhou Ran!


    At this moment, the long sword in his hand has been replaced by the Ben Leijian. His hair is messy, and there are many black spots on his body, which makes him look extremely embarrassed.


    escaped from the attack range of Yinlei, Zhou Ran suddenly spit out a big sip of blood, almost fell from the air, he turned to true yuan, and then stabilized his figure again.


    He blocked it! ?


    Furukawa Bowen looked shocked at Zhou Ran. Before he came, he already felt the breath of the true sense of the ice system. Afterwards, in order to deal with the four souls, Zhou Ran used the true meaning of the wind system. Now, he still has thunder. It is the way of the real attack of Tiandao!


    That is to say, He not only realized the true meaning of the three different heavens and gods of ice, wind and thunder, but also enlightened him to a quite amazing level.


    At this moment, Furukawa Bowen watched Zhou Ran even have a trace of fear.


    Even if it is not for private enmity, he must kill Zhou Ran, otherwise the God Shadow Organization will be in big trouble in the future!


    Below, seeing Zhou Ran injured, Xiao Chen and Cao Jing''s heart suddenly sink to the bottom.


    The battle between congenital powerhouses, once hit, is the lightest and most seriously injured, and in most cases, it will be directly killed!


    Although Zhou Ran rushed out of the thunder attack alive, he must have been seriously injured. In this state, he could not be the opponent of Furukawa Bowen.


    Lin Yuqing clenched her teeth lightly, with tears in her eyes. She did not know how Zhou Ran was now. She could only pray that Zhou Ran would defeat Furukawa Bowen.


    "Zhou Ran will definitely win." Lu Qianqian said, clenching her fists. Although she said so, there was already trembling in her voice.


    Zhou Ran wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and held the sword against Furukawa Bowen again.


    Furukawa Bowen stared closely at Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran was at least the cultivation of the pinnacle of Congenital Shidan, and it was a very powerful kind. If it wasn¡¯t for his thunder before, he even wondered if he could beat Zhou Ran. .


    But now he has been seriously injured and it is his best chance to get rid of him.


    In order to avoid the mad revenge of God Shadow Organization in the future, Zhou Ran must die!


    Recommend the City God Lao Shi Xinshu:

 Chapter 298： Back hand

    Thinking of this, he could not help but look forward and said angrily, "What are you waiting for?"


    As soon as the voice fell, several black lights suddenly appeared in the sky and hit Zhou Ran.


    If you look closely, you will find that it is not a black light at all, but a black viper that is condensed by the true meaning of heaven and earth. Those snakes are approaching Zhou, and immediately open their mouths and bite.


    Condensation of the true meaning of heaven!


    This is a means of attack that only the Congenital Shidan monk possesses. However, he can simultaneously play several true condensed ways of the Tao and possess such terrifying power. At least, he is also a strong man in the middle and even the realm of Congenital Shidan!


    And he, hiding from the beginning to the end, saw Zhou Ran injured at the moment and wanted to kill Zhou Ran with a blow.


    Zhou Ran was seriously injured. Facing several real attacks from Heaven and Heaven condensed into black snakes, she was unable to resist them. They smashed **** Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran spit out a big sip of blood again, and the whole person could no longer support him. The sky fell down.


    He fell heavily to the ground. Although this attack did not let him die directly, he also made him lose the ability to fight.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yuqing only felt that his heart was brutally bitten by a knife, and the colic was incomparable.


    She ran to Zhou Ran in a stride, leaned down to hug Zhou Ran, who was already weak.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Looking at Zhou Ran''s serious injury, she couldn''t help it anymore, tears dripping down her cheeks, repeatedly apologizing.


    At this moment, she finally fully understood her mind.


    After Zhou Ran came back, she had doubted her thoughts countless times, but at this moment, all those doubts about herself disappeared.


    Zhou Ran made some mistakes, but what is the difference between him now and his older brother Zhou Ran who tried to protect her from being bullied?


    At this moment, she only regretted that she failed to explain her intention to Zhou Ran earlier.


    "Brother Zhou Ran, don''t you die!" At this time, Lin Yuqing suddenly cried while holding Zhou Ran.


    She hates herself, why should Zhou Ran stand up to protect her every time, and hate herself that always keeps Zhou Ran in danger.


    Upon seeing this, both Xiao Chen and Cao Jing were silent. Right now, the only one of them has been defeated, and the rest cannot be opponents of Furukawa Bowen and others, waiting for their end, there is only one, that is dead!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen and Cao Jing both had a little more determination in their eyes. Even if they were dead, as the people of the heaven and earth, they would die in an upright manner.


    At this time, two people came out of the jungle in front of them, one of them was a tall young man, and the other was rickety, with long black hair hiding in front of him, which made some of him look unclear.


    "Zhou Yao!" After seeing the three people, Lu Qianqian immediately recognized the tall young man, who was Zhou Yao of the Zhou family.


    "Zhou Ran, when you abandon my Dantian, wouldn''t you think of such a day?" Zhou Yao stared at Zhou Ran, who fell to the ground, with pleasure.


    At this time, he has been remodeled by Master Mingdu, and his strength has further reached the level of Grand Master Jiupin, but his hatred for Zhou Ran has not weakened, but has increased a lot.


    If Dan Tian was not destroyed, he would have the opportunity to impact the innate nature within five years, but now, this possibility is reduced by at least half.


    The old man beside him looked surprised at Zhou Ran. He didn''t expect that Zhou Ran hadn''t been killed by his blow.


    "Lu Sikong, why are you here?" Cao Jing looked incredulous when he saw the old man.


    The main members of the four major families have information on Tianluodiwang.com, and the old man in front of him is Lu Kekong, the guest of the Tang family, the poisonous real person!


    The Tang''s guest secretary and the Hijojijinying organization acted at the same time. Was it accidental or was it the Tang''s acquiescence?


    Xiao Chen''s complexion is also drastically changed. The Tang family of the four big families has something to do with Hijima?


    If this news is transmitted back to the inside of Tianluodi.com, it will surely cause a storm!


    "Dead man, there is no way to inform." Lu Sikong looked at Cao Jing and Xiao Chen calmly with the eyes that looked at the corpse.


    What if the Tang family of Haicheng had an interest in colluding with Hijima?


    He came here today, one is to help his disciple Zhou Yao revenge, and the other is to ensure that the Shenying organization is foolproof in this operation, and in order to avoid lapses, everyone here must die.


    As long as they become corpses, Tian Luo Di Wang will not be able to find the head of the Tang family in Haicheng.


    heard that Xiao Chen and Cao Jing were terrified, but soon they became angry and desperate.


    Haicheng Tang family can have today, can not do without the support of countless Chinese, now even carrying Tian Luo Di net colluded with the Japanese island shadow, such a traitor, in vain for the Chinese!


    Although they were extremely angry, they also knew that in this case, they simply could not have the opportunity to pass the news back to Tianluodi.com.


    Since the other party dared to do so blatantly, he was fully prepared to kill his mouth.


    "Help me get up." At this time, Zhou Ran lying on the ground suddenly weakened.


    Lin Yu cleared the corners of her eyes with tears, and for a while did not know what to do.


    In this case, there is no point in doing anything, all of them will die here today.


    Zhou Ran stood his sword on the ground and tried to stand up. Lin Yuqing saw the situation and returned to God and quickly helped him up.


    "Zhou Ran, you shouldn''t be wrong, you shouldn''t mess with my head!" At this time, Zhou Yao said with a look at the embarrassed Zhou Ran his strength is not as good as Zhou Ran But, no matter what, he is a true disciple of the poisonous real person. With this layer of identity, even if Zhou Ran was born by the innate monk, he could only end like this now.


    Zhou Ran did not speak, just looked at him calmly.


    "You ruined my Dantian, bad my foundation, just killing you, it is not enough to go to the hate of my heart!" At this time, his face was fierce, even if his Dantian is now reshaped, it is not as good as before.


    "Lin Yuqing is your fiancee, Lu Qianqian is also your confidante, right?" At this time, his eyes turned to Lin Yuqing beside Zhou Ran and Lu Qianqian beside him.


    "Relax, I will not let them go to accompany you so easily, I will make them regret walking so close to you, regret becoming your woman!" Zhou Yao shouted, his face full of madness.


    With his talents, he had hoped to enter the congenital before the age of forty, but now, it is all ruined by Zhou Ran, so he wants to retaliate against Zhou Ran, and vengefully.


    Speaking, Lin Yuqing just looked indifferent. Before that, she had a mortal heart. After Zhou Ran''s death, she would commit suicide immediately.


    Lu Qianqian was angry, she wished that she would kill the king who threatened her now, but she was not strong enough.


    Facing Zhou Yao''s clamor, Zhou Ran just smiled calmly, and nothing but a congenital ant, why should he care about it.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and turned to staring at the real poisonous person in front of him, "Lu Sikong, was it uncomfortable to be chased for so many years?"

 Chapter 299： Real hands behind the scenes

    heard the words, the real poison was shocked, he looked at Zhou Ran shocked, and found that he really did not know Zhou Ran.


    How could Zhou Ran know that he was secretly hunted down?


    One of the main reasons why he joined the Haicheng Tang family as a guest secretary was to seek refuge in the Haicheng Tang family.


    "You must be thinking how do I know?" Zhou Ran stood up and looked straight at the real poisonous man.


    "May I tell you, Ning Yuanzong, who gave you Du Dan, was the six apprentices under my door!" Zhou Ran looked at him and said calmly.


    Although Zhou Ran''s expression was calm, his words sounded like a thunder rang in Lu Sikong''s ears.


    Lv Sikong looked at Zhou Ran in shock, how could the ice **** Ning Yuanzong be Zhou Ran''s apprentice? Ning Yuanzong''s strength is no less than his own, and he is older than Zhou Ran, and what Zhou Ran said is too ridiculous.


    "You two will work together to calculate the matter of a little girl, don''t you remember?" Zhou Ran asked again, his voice falling, his eyes already occupied by the violent murderous intention.


    Lu Sikong was horrified. This matter was only known to a limited number of talents in the entire country. How did Zhou Ran know about it?


    "Besides that, do you think there is any reason why you will be chased by Vientiane Pavilion for so long?" Zhou Ran''s tone was extremely cold.


    Lv Zhicai''s Wanxiang Pavilion has been chasing and killing the real people for so many years, it is Zhou Ran''s order. Some things must be paid with blood and blood!


    If it was not his poison, Xiaoran would not have a huge drop in power, which would lead Ning Yuanzong¡¯s traitor to take advantage of it, and he would not ask the Rhodes family to find the Soul Grass.


    "Impossible!" The real poisonous man looked at Zhou Ran, and there was a little more confusion in his eyes.


    At this moment, he had a very bad hunch.


    "In the past two years, you have been hiding in the Tang family in Haicheng. I really have no way to get you. Fortunately, you have finally ran out of the turtle shell and ran in front of me." Zhou Ran said, his face A little bit more gratifying.


    At that time, he was confined to the mountain, and it was too late to get the news from Lu Zhicai. He couldn¡¯t get rid of the restrictions of the system. He could only teach the apprentice day and night so that he could come out as soon as possible.


    He was still thinking about how to force Lv Sikong from the Tang family, but he didn''t expect that he ran to the front himself.


    L¨¹ Sikong and the traitor Ning Yuanzong, he could not let it go anyway.


    "Who is that little girl?" Lu Sikong asked Zhou Ran in horror.


    Until now, even if he didn''t want to admit that Zhou Ran was the insider of that incident.


    "Her name is Zhou Xiaoran, it''s my daughter!" Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and everyone only felt that the temperature around him had dropped a little.


    When he was first taken up the mountain by the system, the first thing he saw was the little girl like a little angel. She seemed to be in this world for the first time, full of curiosity about everything.


    After a period of time, the two would be commensurate with their father and daughter. Zhou Ran will never forget how timid she was when she called her father for the first time.


    And her name was given by Zhou Ran.


    Regarding her existence, only a few of his apprentices knew that when Lu Zhicai came down the mountain, Zhou Ran asked Lu Zhicai to take Xiaoran to see the outside world, but he did not expect that the traitors Ning Yuanzong and Lu Sikong were calculated soon. ,.


    Lu Sikong provided Ning Yuanzong with poison pill, and Ning Yuanzong used his identity as Zhou Ran''s apprentice to approach Zhou Xiaoran and then let her take the poison pill to reduce her strength. He did so just to put on Zhou Xiaoran''s body Experiment with ice silkworms!


    Later, when Lu Zhicai sent Zhou Xiaoran to Zhou Ran, the ice silkworm in her body split out many ice silkworm kings. Even if Zhou Ran''s methods were unable to return to the sky, he had to endure the pain and freeze Zhou Xiaoran, waiting to find opportunities in the future. save.


    If it were not Ning Yuanzong and Lu Sikong, his daughter Zhou Xiaoran was still by his side.


    From the moment he went down the mountain, he vowed that he would never let go of Ning Yuanzong¡¯s traitor and Lu Sikong!


    Lv Sikong looked horrified. He never thought that he had been chased and killed for so many years.


    But the next second, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face.


    "At this moment you have been poisoned by my soul eater. Even if what you said is true, how can you avenge your daughter?" Lu Sikong sneered and said to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran is very strong, definitely the strongest cultivator he has seen in his young generation, but even if he has the peak state of Shidan, even if he is seriously injured, it is difficult to add the soul-eating poison carried in the Tiandao conception he comprehends. Escape to death.


    "Zhou Ran, are you talking so much nonsense just to delay time?" At this time, Zhou Yao stood up and looked at Zhou Ran with a sneer.


    The current situation is already clear, Zhou Ran has completely lost. There is no doubt that he does nothing other than delay the time.


    "If you really want to delay the time, you can kneel down and beg me, I might see you in a good mood for a little longer." Zhou Yao looked arrogant.


    Rarely saw Zhou Ran so embarrassed, he naturally wanted to humiliate for a while.


    "Quie!" Before waiting for his arrogance for too long, Zhou Ran snorted, and slapped a slap in the air.


    Everyone only felt like a mountain-like breath of breath from Zhou Ran, and then Zhou Yao screamed, and the whole person fell like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but move, flying a Jiupin Grandmaster across the air, what is this means?


    Zhou Yao fell to the ground, his expression a bit dull.


    "Are you not injured?" Feeling the thick breath of Zhou Ran, Lu Sikong''s entire portrait was struck by thunder.


    had the thunder of Furukawa Bowen in the front, and later his real intention to condense the attack. In this case, even the congenital real Dan peak strong cannot be intact.


    But at the moment, Zhou Ran¡¯s rising breath is conveying a dangerous message to Lu Sikong.


    "Of course I was injured." Zhou Ran laughed lightly and gently pushed away Lin Yuqing who was supporting him.


    "To make you hook, how can I not act well?" Zhou Ran stared at Lu Sikong and continued.


    When Lu Sikong was ambushed in these four weeks, he was aware of it, but he couldn''t judge where Lu Sikong was hiding just because the other party didn''t take action. In order to lead Lu Sikong to do something, he pretended to lose to Furukawa Bowen.


    Of course, it is true that he was injured. If he is not injured, Lu Sikong''s caution is definitely not a shot.


    "Lu Sikong, from the moment you united Ningyuan to calculate my daughter, I decided that I will kill you!" The words fell and Zhou Ran had already walked in the direction of Lu Sikong.


    L¨¹ Sikong gritted his teeth, he knew that he was in the middle.


    "If it is in the heyday state, I may not really be your opponent, but you are now seriously injured, and it is only you who will die here today!" Facing Zhou Ran''s approach, Lu Sikong also had a murderous heart.


    himself is the mid-level realm of congenital Shidan. According to his guess, Zhou Ran should be about the peak of congenital Shidan. Even if he had been disguised before, the instability of his body was enough to show that he had indeed been seriously injured.


    In this case, he and Furukawa Bowen teamed up enough to kill Zhou Ran.


    "It''s just killing you, what''s wrong with being injured?" Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and Ben Leijian appeared in his hand. The moment when Ben Leijian appeared, Zhou Ran''s terrifying breath was undoubtedly revealed.

 Chapter 300： 1 sword cut

    "Let''s do it together!" Lu Sikong growled, and the person had already retreated towards the rear.


    Want to escape?


    In the next moment, Zhou Lei''s sword in his hand had turned into a stream of light and cut towards Lu Sikong.


    turned out to be a top grade weapon!


    Feeling the terrifying breath from Ben Leijian, Lu Sikong couldn''t help but look horrified. As a Tang Jiakeqing, he possessed a spirit weapon that was nothing more than a middle-class spirit weapon poison ball.


    Seeing Ben Leijian split towards himself, Lu Sikong spit out a black-green bead. At the moment of the bead''s appearance, he had poured into Zhenyuan, and the next moment, the poisonous soul pearl glory flourished.


    The black snakes that were condensed by the real intention immediately rushed to Ben Leijian. With the mid-term strength of Lv Sikong''s innate solid Dan, it was impossible to consolidate the real intention to such a degree, but the existence of the poisonous pearl made him comparable. Congenital Shidan''s later strength.


    was entangled by many black snakes with real intention, and Ben Leijian could not hurt Lu Sikong for a while.


    But at this moment, another blue sword flew over him.


    It was Ling Xujian who had set off the wind blade tornado before Zhou Ran!


    Feeling the terrifying breath of Ling Xujian, Lu Sikong''s expression changed again.


    Another high-grade spirit weapon!


    If this is encountered, he will definitely die.


    Lu Sikong didn''t dare to have the slightest reservation, the whole body Zhenyuan was madly injected into the poison soul beads. With the help of the poison soul beads, he formed several real black snakes entwined towards Ling Xujian.


    against two high-grade spirit swords at the same time, has reached his limit.


    At this moment, he was very fortunate that Zhou Ran had been injured before, otherwise he would only have escaped from him in his heyday.


    But now, as long as Furukawa Bowen slashes Zhou Ran, these top treasures will have his share.


    At this time, Furukawa Bowen also reacted. Seeing that Ben Leijian and Ling Xujian had rushed to Lu Sikong, he immediately led a Yin Thunder to Zhou Ran.


    Without Ben Leijian and Ling Xujian to block, as long as this Yin Thunder hits firmly on Zhou Ran''s body, it will be enough for him to extinguish his soul!


    Zhou Ran''s expression was calm, just as Yin Lei was about to stab him, a black epee suddenly appeared in his hand, it was Ju Que.


    Ju Que has just appeared, and Yin Yin has already cracked up.


    The yin thunder split on the giant que. The dazzling flash of thunder was not expected to appear, but it seemed to be swallowed by the giant que.


    Feeling the power attached to the black sword, Lu Sikong, who was playing against Ling Xujian and Leijian, could not help but widen his eyes.


    Another high-grade spirit weapon!


    For just a while, Zhou Ran took out the three top-grade spirit swords. How many treasures did he still have?


    And Furukawa Bowen thought of another point. Before him, Zhou Ran realized that there are only three different real meanings of heaven and earth.


    What kind of evil is he?


    Furukawa Bowen took a deep breath and only felt his heart tremble.


    He lived from the beginning of the last century to the present, for the first time this kind of unknown fear appeared in his heart.


    Must be quick and fast!


    "Everyone, attack with all your strength!" He ordered without any hesitation.


    The voice fell, and the four Soul Ninjas who had been standing around attacked again, and the sky wind blade poured towards Zhou Ran.


    ßÝßÝßÝ!


    Wherever ¡¡¡¡ went, whether it was a giant tree or a hard rock was cut in half in an instant, and the soul-bearing blow, even Jiu Grand Master wrapped in gang gas, could not be hard to follow.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Chen, Cao Jing and others closed their eyes subconsciously, and everything in front of them is no longer understandable by their masters.


    In this case, all they can do is pray like ordinary people.


    Many attacks came in the blink of an eye, and the flying wind blades gave everyone the illusion of being in hell.


    At this moment, an emerald green sword appeared in front of Zhou Ran. There were two points above the sword body that looked like extreme slubs, and the whole sword looked like a squashed bamboo. sword.


    Once it appeared, it was suddenly centered on it, forming a green light shield that wrapped everyone underneath.


    Those falling wind blades are split on the light shield, and there is no way to break the defense of the light shield!


    Another high-grade spirit weapon!


    At this moment, Lu Sikong was already numb.


    High-grade spirit implement, that is the dream of many innate realm realm monks dream, but in Zhou Ran here, but it looks like a Chinese cabbage.


    At this moment, the clouds in the sky rolled over, countless thunder snakes leaped among the clouds, the whole sky had turned into a black pressure, and Zhou Ran, who was resisting many wind blade attacks, did not seem to see the changes in the sky.


    Furukawa Hiroshi flushed, and for this blow, he spared no damage to his cultivation behavior.


    Anyway, this blow must kill Zhou Ran, he is really terrible.


    "Dead!" Seeing that the strongest killing move had been formed, Furukawa Bowen screamed and led the sky''s Yinlei to Zhou Ran and others.


    He spit out a bit of blood, the breath of his body was suddenly weaker by 50% or 60% than before, he could not make the same kill again.


    With his voice falling, countless thunders in the sky suddenly smashed past Zhou Ran and others.


    This time, there were nearly a hundred thunders, and each thunder was thick and thick.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but fall into a dull state.


    Is this the true strength of innate monks?


    Seeing many dazzling thunders strike, even Xiao Chen and Cao Jing couldn''t help closing their eyes. They only felt that they were generally weaker than ants now.


    At this time, Zhou Ran exhaled gently.


    A smile appeared on his face.


    Lu Sikong''s soul-eating poison is really a bit of a troubleHe has been distracted for so long, he finally eliminated all the poison.


    No wonder that the power of Xiaoran will be calculated to that extent by Lu Sikong and Ning Yuanzong. This soul-eating poison is indeed terrible.


    But now, he is fine.


    Zhou Ran glanced at the sky, and a silver-white long sword appeared in his hand.


    Facing many thunders, he looked calm.


    Then, he held the Tianwen sword in his hand, gently raised it, and cut the sword towards the sky.


    At this moment, time seemed to stop.


    A leaf that was originally carried by the wind blade to fly to Zhou Ran and others suddenly became extremely slow, and then it disappeared little by little from the edge, instead of becoming fragments, but completely attributed to nothingness.


    Like it, there are many flying sand and rocks, as well as the wind blade and thunder falling to Zhou Ran and others.


    The ancient desolate breath came, and with it came an amazing sword gas straight into the sky!


    The many dark clouds that were originally scattered in the sky were directly divided into two by this sword gas, completely separated, and then soon disappeared into the invisible.


    The sunlight at dusk reappeared on the ground, shining on the ground full of holes.


    Standing in the air, Furukawa Bowen suddenly felt a hot and humid feeling on his legs. Only when a gust of wind blew, did he feel the coolness.


    He bent over and saw that he found that his samurai suit pants had been wet for a long time.

 Chapter 301： flight

    He felt his legs were a little soft.


    Recalling the creepy feeling when the sword gas swept beside him, he only felt his legs were a little soft.


    He has no doubt that if he was on the front where the sword gas struck, then at this moment he has become a corpse!


    Escape!


    Without any hesitation, Furukawa Bowen has already made this decision.


    He took a deep look at Zhou Ran and immediately flew away into the distance.


    At this moment, Lu Sikong, who was originally entangled with Ben Leijian and Ling Xujian, couldn''t help but stunned.


    The moment when the sky saw the sword gas, he felt the breath of death!


    The opponent''s strength has completely exceeded expectations, and he cannot be an opponent at all!


    made this judgment, and Lu Sikong couldn''t help but panic.


    Zhou Ran, such a strong man, is not something he can deal with at all.


    Seeing that Furukawa Bowen had escaped without looking back, Lu Sikong scolded and couldn''t help but escape in the other direction.


    But the next moment, he found Ling Xujian chasing towards him.


    This time, Ling Xujian''s breath was more terrifying than before.


    At this time, he noticed Zhou Yao running in front of him.


    It turned out that the moment Zhou Ran attacked Lu Sikong, Zhou Yao chose to escape.


    Even if Zhou Ran was injured, it was definitely not something he could deal with. Zhou Yao was worried about being affected by the battle and chose to leave the battlefield. When he saw the sword in the sky, Zhou Yao¡¯s mentality was completely defeated and the whole person went crazy. Run away.


    Looking at his apprentice, Lu Sikong caught him directly without any hesitation.


    "Master!" Seeing this, Zhou Yao suddenly appeared happy.


    He can''t fly, he can only run on two legs. Some masters take the fly, which is much faster than running away.


    Just when he already fled with Lv Sikong, Lv Sikong threw him directly to Ling Xujian who was chasing after him.


    "Do not!"


    Zhou Yao did not expect his master Lu Sikong to make such a move anyway. The whole person shouted in horror. At the next moment, he had been torn into pieces by Ling Xujian.


    Zhou Yao''s death slowed Ling Xujian a bit, and Lu Sikong immediately urged Poison Pearl to fly out a few black snakes condensed into the real intention and pounced on Ling Xujian, while he himself continued to escape.


    was entangled by the black snake, Ling Xujian slowed down completely.


    Seeing this, Lu Si hollow one loose.


    Suddenly, an extremely fierce breath came from the side, and Lu Sikong was terrified.


    saw a white-purple long sword directly hitting his front door under Thunder''s package, it was Ben Leijian.


    L¨¹ Sikong was too late to dodge, and had to throw the poison beads to resist the sword.


    Peng!


    He regarded life as a poisonous bead directly chopped into pieces, and at the same time, a thunder flew out of the stalking thunder sword and split on his flesh.


    Flying Lu Sikong was shot down to the ground.


    Lu Sikong raised his head and saw Zhou Ranzheng looking at himself with a murderous look, hurriedly begging for mercy, "My Master..."


    hasn''t finished speaking yet, and Ling Xujian who flew in has already penetrated his heart.


    What Lu Sikong wanted to say, but his eyes had gradually diverged.


    Haicheng Tang''s guest clerk, congenital Shidan monk Lu Sikong died like this.


    "How is your Master, what does it have to do with me?" Zhou Ran withdrew Ling Xujian, glanced indifferently at Lu Sikong''s body, and turned to chase the direction of Furukawa Bowen and others who escaped.


    Whether Lu Sikong really has a master, he does not care at all, from the moment the other party starts his daughter, no matter who it is, do not want to stop him from killing Lu Sikong.


    Furukawa Bowen flew to the distance at the nearest speed, followed by four soul-bearers behind him.


    Finally, after crossing a hill, he saw the teleportation array he used when he came.


    Around the teleportation circle, there were dry blood stains, which exuded amazing spiritual power fluctuations, which is obviously not the blood of ordinary people.


    These are the blood of the beasts they captured after they came over. Before performing the mission, Furukawa Hirofumi had already arranged the teleportation array in advance and prepared to go back.


    "Sir, the teleportation array is passive!" At this moment, a soul-bearing face changed slightly.


    "What''s going on?" Furukawa blog post asked in a panic.


    He now only wants to return to the headquarters of Dorishima God Shadow Organization immediately. Only in that place can he feel safe.


    "It may be that other fierce beasts have come, and they must use the blood sacrifice of the fierce beast again." The soul replied.


    Furukawa Hirofumi screamed that he was too negligent and that he should have stayed here alone.


    It was just that he had never thought that the mission would fail. If the mission is successfully completed, even if there is a small problem with the transmission array, it can be dealt with at most a few minutes, and there is no delay at all.


    But now, with Zhou Ran''s strength, they will be killed in less than a minute, and they have no time to catch other fierce beasts.


    "Sir, let us take you back!" At this time, another soul-bearing said.


    The way to open the teleportation array with the fierce blood sacrifice is obviously no longer feasible. What they can do is to open the teleportation array with their own life blood sacrifice.


    Furukawa blog post gritted his teeth, every soul can be the pillar of the **** shadow organization.


    "Adult, it''s too late to make a decision!" Soon Shinren said before.


    Furukawa Bowen gritted his teeth and glanced at the four-way humanity, "God will not forget your contribution I will personally avenge you!"


    "I only hope that adults can help us kill a few more Chinese people in the future." Another Soul Ren said.


    "The lives of the four of you will be repaid with the lives of four hundred Chinese!" Hiroshi Furukawa promised immediately.


    heard the words and looked at each other, and the determination had already appeared in their eyes.


    They drew out their daggers and cut off their necks without hesitation.


    Blood flowed out quickly, seeing it, the killing intention flashed in the eyes of Furukawa Bowen, this hatred, he will pay back!


    He took out a spirit crystal and poured it into the soul power. Immediately, there was a light red light around him, and the spirit power contained in the spirit crystal in his hand also quickly passed away.


    At this moment, he saw Zhou Ren flying quickly in the sky ahead.


    Looking at Zhou Ran, Furukawa Bowen''s eyes were full of hate. His son Furukawa was killed by Zhou Ran. This mission was also because Zhou Ran declared failure. After going back, Shenying will definitely punish him, all this , All because of Zhou Ran!


    "Zhou Ran, one day, I will break you to pieces!" Furukawa looked at Zhou Ran with a roar.


    The next moment, he saw Ben Leijian quickly beheaded towards him.


    Furukawa Bowen was shocked in his heart, and there was a flurry of confusion in his eyes, madly pouring soul power into the spirit crystal.


    Finally, the spirit crystal shattered, and the red light around the teleportation array was full, and then the figure of Furukawa Bowen disappeared into the teleportation array.

 Chapter 302： News from Tang Yuning

    Furukawa Bowen''s eyes are unwilling.


    This mission will fail, which he did not expect anyway before.


    In order to ensure foolproofness, the Shenying organization even asked the Haicheng Tang family to send the Mingdu real person, and he and the Mingdu real person plus four soul-bearers were all defeated by Zhou Ran.


    Thinking of the young man like a **** of war, Furukawa Bowen couldn''t help but secretly panic.


    There is no doubt that the real person should be dead, otherwise Zhou Ran cannot chase himself.


    After going back this time, he must report everything that happened here. Zhou Ran¡¯s evildoer should not be left anyway, otherwise, after a few years, when he fully grows up, Shenying will face an unprecedented crisis.


    At this moment, a flash of light flashed, Furukawa Bowen was relieved, anyway, he finally went back.


    He opened his eyes, but saw a young man in front of him looking at him with a smile.


    Seeing young people, Rao Furukawa''s blog post has been alive for hundreds of years, and he was still taken aback.


    Is ¡¡¡¡ an illusion?


    He shook his head gently, and the shock Zhou Ran brought him was terrible. I am afraid that these effects will not be erased for a long time to come.


    However, when he looked again, he found that the phantom did not disappear. Behind the young man was a green forest, and he was still standing in the teleportation array at this time, and the bodies of four soul-bearing people stood still Lying quietly on the ground!


    "How is this possible?" Seeing this scene, Furukawa Bowen was standing still.


    Didn''t he send back to Hijima?


    In an instant, an air of coolness spread across his body.


    "What did you do?" Furukawa blog post looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    The stability of the teleportation array has been subjected to many tests for a long time, and it is absolutely reliable. Once the teleportation begins, it must be irreversible. This is the conclusion of the divine shadow.


    But just now, he clearly entered the teleportation stage, but was pulled back.


    The only explanation is that Zhou Ran moved his hands and feet on this.


    Zhou Ran looked indifferently at Furukawa Bowen, but fortunately he rushed over in time, otherwise the old turtle of Furukawa Bowen would have to retreat back to Hijima.


    Feeling the terrible breath from Zhou Ran''s body, Furukawa Bowen''s heart sinks to the bottom.


    In order to be able to kill Zhou Ran in one blow, his soul has almost been exhausted. At this time, if Zhou Ran wants to kill him, he will definitely die.


    lived for hundreds of years, he originally thought he had been very light on life and death, but at this moment he was really facing death, but there was unprecedented fear in his heart.


    "If you kill me, you will surely cause a battle between Heaven and Earth Net and God Shadow, and then you will be the sinner of the whole country!" Furukawa Hiroki looked at Zhou Ran and threatened.


    "Just you? You don''t deserve it!" Zhou Ran looked at Furukawa Bowen and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he does not know what strength the current God Shadow Organization of the Sun Island God Shadow Organization is, he guesses that the other party should have a strength no less than the monk Jindan of China. In this case, unless the other party¡¯s brain is kicked by a donkey, Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to launch a war against Tianluodi.com.


    "Answer me a question, I can consider letting you go." Zhou Ran calmly looked at Furukawa Bowen Road.


    "You said." Furukawa Hiroshi gritted his teeth, and the old face was full of humiliation.


    has always been Chinese asking for mercy, but today he has to bow down to a Chinese.


    "How did you get your shadow in this formation?" Zhou Ran asked in a deep voice.


    The reason why he didn''t kill Furukawa Bowen for the first time is because he saw this familiar teleportation array.


    Zhou Ran clearly remembered that he only taught one apprentice about the teleportation array.


    Wen Yan, Furukawa Bowen''s expression changed, and then chose silence.


    The matter of the teleportation is the top secret of the entire Sun Island God Shadow Organization. As a member of the God Shadow, he will never tell Zhou Ran of these secrets. If he told Zhou Ran for his life, the God Shadow Organization will definitely Will not let him go.


    "Is it a girl named Tang Yuning?" The words fell, Zhou Ran stared straight at Furukawa and asked.


    On the method of teleportation, he only taught Tang Yuning.


    When I saw Furukawa blog post using teleportation array, Zhou Ran suddenly had an unrealistic illusion that his apprentice was still alive, otherwise the teleportation array could not be explained.


    Furukawa Bowen''s eyes flashed with confusion, and the next moment, his eyes had returned to calm.


    "I can tell you, but..." Furukawa Bowen looked up at Zhou Ran, and was saying that he suddenly pulled the dagger he carried with him to pierce Zhou Ran.


    Although ninjas focus on soul power, their melee abilities are quite impressive, but they are only slightly weaker than the Chinese warriors.


    Furukawa blog post infused the last trace of soul power into the dagger, stab it to Zhou Ran.


    With his strength to endure, even at the end of the crossbow, at such a short distance, there is a considerable opportunity to directly kill Zhou Ran.


    Facing the Furukawa blog post that pierced himself, Zhou Ran''s face was indifferent.


    He sneered, and a coolness suddenly spread around him like a center.


    Furukawa Bowen just felt like he was in the Nine Nether Hell.


    The next moment, Furukawa Bowen has been frozen into an ice sculpture, and he stared at Zhou Ran with incredible eyes.


    He hadn''t used his full strength before?


    hasn''t had time to understand this problem, Furukawa Bowen has lost consciousness and is not dead.


    Zhou Ran gently waved his hand, and the body of Furukawa Bowen suddenly became a piece of crushed ice.


    He glanced at the teleportation array, hesitating for a moment, or decided to completely erase the traces of the teleportation array.


    If it were not for him to master formation, Furukawa Bowen really had to escape.


    Furukawa blog post is dead. After Zhou Ran cleared the traces of the teleportation array, he flew towards the National Forest Park Soon after Zhou Ran left, two figures flew towards Lin Yuqing and his party.


    After the two appeared over the crowd, one of the men in Tsing Yi couldn''t help but stare at the surroundings, and then fell down after confirming that there was no danger.


    Xiao Chen and Cao Jing saw the arrival and hurriedly saluted: "Cheng Tianluo, Captain Chu!"


    is the tenth day of Luotian Yuanqing and Chu Ying!


    Tian Luo Di Wang has twelve Tian Luo, each Tian Luo is an extremely powerful monk, and other weaker innate monks serve as captains under his command.


    Cheng Yuanqing looked only forty years old and tall, but Xiao Chen and Cao Jing both knew that Cheng Tianluo had been more than seventy in front of him, just because he entered the innate earlier, which made him look younger.


    "What about Furukawa blog?" Cheng Yuanqing asked, looking at the traces after fighting around.


    Tianluodi has quite detailed information on Furukawa Bowen and others. Cheng Yuanqing saw the shadow of Furukawa Bowen from the battle traces at the first sight.


    He thought that when he and Chu Ying arrived, Cao Jing and others had already sacrificed, but what he didn''t expect was that several people were unharmed.


    With the terrible strength of Furukawa Bowen, even he may not be able to support for how long, how did they survive?


    "Run away." Cao Jing replied.


    "Run away?" Cheng Yuanqing looked at Cao Jing in horror, who could make the old monster Guchuan Bowen run away from the enemy?

 Chapter 303： Who is Senior Zhou

    Cheng Yuanqing was speechless. He looked at Cao Jing and Xiao Chen and felt only ridiculous.


    What kind of existence does Furukawa Bowen exist, but he was an old monster who participated in the battle more than seventy years ago, such a bitter endurance, even Tianlu may not win, the entire China, except for the first few days Who else can beat the Furukawa Bowen?


    With Cheng Yuanqing''s understanding of the four big families, expecting them to take action on the Hijima, it might as well be more realistic for the pig to climb the tree.


    "If he doesn''t escape, we can''t live to the present." Xiao Chen replied bitterly.


    Don''t say Cheng Yuanqing, even he, who had seen Zhou Ran''s means, hasn''t been able to recover for a long time.


    The battle was too fierce before, and when many thunders fell, Rao was all masters and they could only pray with their eyes closed.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw that Furukawa Bowen had escaped, and Zhou Ran also chased it.


    And the dark clouds that disappeared from the sky suddenly disappeared without trace, and the heart and earth were filled with heart-pounding spiritual fluctuations. They did not know exactly what happened.


    But what is certain is that Zhou Ran really defeated the real and dangerous realm Lu Sikong and Furukawa Bowen, otherwise the two have no reason to escape, that is to say, Zhou Ran has the strength of no less than you.


    "Is it from the four big families?" Cheng Yuanqing couldn''t help asking.


    He is the nearest Tianluo. Apart from him, other Tianluo can''t get over at all, and now the only possibility is only the strong of the four big families.


    "It''s Senior Zhou!" Xiao Chen shook his head back.


    Senior Zhou?


    Cheng Yuanqing was puzzled. For so long, he had never heard of a senior Zhou who was so powerful in China.


    Judging from the traces of the battle on the spot, the opponent is at least the innate real Dan peak strongman, and may even be a monk of the Golden Dan realm. How could he be unheard of such a strong man?


    Chu Ying heard that there was an incredible look on his face.


    The young figure appeared in her mind. Although she thought all this was ridiculous, she had an intuition. The senior Zhou who Xiao Chen said was Zhou Ran!


    Can Zhou Ranming be similar to his own age, also only in his twenties, a congenital Shidan pinnacle monk in his twenties?


    "How come there is a breath of real life?" At this moment, Cheng Yuanqing asked suddenly.


    When he just came, he only noticed the breath left by many Thunder, and now he only noticed other anomalies.


    Xiao Chen heard that he had no choice but to tell Cheng Yuanqing about the fact that the poisonous real person and Furukawa Bowen joined forces to deal with Zhou Ran.


    "You mean, the senior Zhou in your mouth defeated the real poison and the Furukawa Bowen together with one person?" Cheng Yuanqing asked with a horrified look.


    Xiao Chen looked at Cheng Yuanqing. The point of this matter was not here. He believed that Cheng Yuanqing could not see this.


    It seems that he is not surprised that the Haicheng Tang family has a collusion with the Shenying organization. So, maybe the insiders have already known about it?


    Could it be said that the Tang family is so strong that Tianluodi needs to be handled with care?


    Despite doubts, Xiao Chen nodded gently and replied: "Yes."


    Cheng Yuanqing took a deep breath and whispered to herself, "Hua Guo is really getting more and more calm."


    As the tenth day Luo, he can only protect himself from the ancient Furukawa Bowen, if Lu Sikong and Furukawa Bowen jointly deal with him, then he will definitely die!


    And this unprecedented predecessor was able to defeat both of them with one enemy and two, the strength is definitely above the peak of innate Shidan!


    Chu Ying is also dull. She is known as the first genius of Tian Luo Di Wang in recent years. She entered the innate realm in only 24 years.


    and Zhou Ran had the strength to defeat the two strong men at the same age. In contrast, her genius title seemed so ironic.


    In the speech, a figure flew back.


    "Senior Zhou!" Xiao Chen saw Zhou Ran immediately saluted.


    Wen Yan said, the last hint of fantasy in Chu Ying''s heart was smashed. There is no doubt that Zhou Ran was the innate monk who defeated the two powerful men with one person.


    For a long time, Chu Ying has had his own arrogance as a genius, but now, her arrogance has been completely broken.


    "He is Senior Zhou?" Seeing Zhou Ran''s appearance clearly, Cheng Yuanqing was completely stunned.


    Generally speaking, Shouyuan will greatly increase after entering the congenital, at the same time, the speed of appearance and aging will also be greatly reduced, but overall, it is still irreversible.


    Like himself, he was in his early forties when he was in his innate form. Although his innate appearance slowed down, he still couldn''t stop this trend. He was more energetic and only appeared to be in his forties.


    And Zhou Ran looks only more than twenty, that is to say, he entered the congenital very early, even if calculated by the actual age of the congenital monk, he is now no more than forty years old!


    Powerhouses under the age of forty but able to defeat Furukawa Bowen and Lu Sikong really deserve a predecessor!


    After a moment of hesitation, Cheng Yuanqing walked towards Zhou Ran.


    Now in this situation, it is definitely a good thing for Tianluodiwang to make friends with Zhou Ran.


    Seeing Zhou Ran coming back, Lin Yuqing finally recovered, and he was relieved.


    The heart that Xiao Chen and Cao Jing and others said just now, she didn''t pay attention to it at all, she just wanted Zhou Ran to return safely.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Cheng Yuanqing and Chu Ying. Chu Ying knew each other, and Cheng Yuanqing and Chu Ying walked together. Their strength reached the level of congenital solid pill, and he could guess his identity with his toes.


    Cheng Yuanqing looked to Zhou Ran and was about to speak, but Zhou Ran looked at Lin Yuqing and Lu Qianqian and said, "Fuchuan Bowen and Lu Sikong have been killed by me. I still have things. You still follow Xiao Chen and they will return to Yu''an as soon as possible. Here."


    Having finished speaking, he grabbed Hu Liyun, who was still pinned by the nine dark souls, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    As for Bai Zhiwei, who was originally thrown aside by him, he was torn to pieces by the aftermath of several people''s battles, and even his body could not be found.


    Cheng Yuanqing froze in place, Zhou Ran said just now that he had killed Furukawa Bowen and Lu Sikong?


    Between congenital monks, defeating and beheading is not a concept at all. If you want to behead a conservative monk, your strength must be completely crushed!


    At this moment, Cheng Yuanqing took Zhou Ran''s strength assessment to another level.


    recovered, he only remembered that he had no time to say hello to Zhou Ran.


    looked at Zhou Ran''s figure, Chu Ying could not help clenching her fists in secret, one day, she would catch up with Zhou Ran.


    "Yuqing, let''s go back." Lu Qianqian walked to Lin Yuqing and said.


    Lin Yuqing nodded and walked with the landing Qian Qian.


    "Yuqing, you have to let him understand your intentions." Seeing Lin Yuqing is very serious, Lu Qianqin couldn''t help but say.


    Lin Yuqing gently shook his head. He was not the Zhou Ran who had looked down on him. Today, he should be no different from the mortal beings of the world.


    "You are her fiancee!" Lu Qianqian emphasized.


    Lin Yuqing recovered, looked at Lu Qianqin and asked with a smile: "What about you?"


    Lu Qianqin''s eyes dodge, his breath is indifferent: "What am I, what are you talking about..."


    Lin Yuqing smiled bitterly.


    He already has a daughter, what''s the point of thinking this?

 Chapter 304： Broken leg

    Hu Lianyun was caught by Zhou Ran, and his heart was shocked.


    She didn''t expect it anyway, Zhou Ran was able to slash Furukawa Bowen, such a powerful Chinese country, the Japanese island shadow had no information about him.


    But all this has no meaning to her, her identity is exposed, which means that the death is coming.


    Not long after that, she noticed that Zhou Ran took her to a sparsely populated jungle, and the place where no one was picked fell.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was settled, Zhou Ran withdrew the nine Yinguo needles on Hu Lianyun''s body, and Hu Lianyun''s feeling of numbness suddenly subsided.


    She looked nervously at Zhou Ran, not understanding what he was doing to bring himself here.


    Although she knows that men are horny, she doesn''t recognize Zhou Ran''s existence and would like to look at herself. With his strength, as long as he fingered, countless young and beautiful girls took the initiative to greet her.


    But if he wants to kill himself, he can do it directly in the forest park, why run so far?


    "I want you to do something for me!" Zhou Ran said bluntly to Hu Lianyun after collecting the nine Yinyin needles.


    He must find a way to determine whether Tang Yuning is really alive. If she is really alive, then she must be in the Sun Island God Shadow Organization at the moment, and her status will not be low. In this case, if he hurries, he may appear Many accidents, the use of insiders like Hu Lianyun is undoubtedly the best way.


    "You still kill me." Hu Lianyun calmly replied.


    Although Furukawa Bowen wanted to kill her together, she felt chills, but if Shenying perceives her as a betrayal, she will end up countless times more dead than death.


    "Your family must be still on Ridao." Zhou Ran calmly looked at Hu Lianyun.


    In order to prevent betrayal, Hu Lianyun''s family must be within the scope of God''s Shadow surveillance, which is a necessary means.


    "Your threat is meaningless." Wen Yan, Hu Lianyun looked indifferent.


    She did not dare to betray God Shadow, but was worried that God Shadow would take action on her family.


    In other words, as long as she does not betray God Shadow, God Shadow will be responsible for protecting the safety of her family.


    "You overestimated God''s ability and underestimated my strength." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    "If you die, how much energy do you think Shenying still spends on your family? Even now, the members of the Shenying who protect your family are just a group of local chickens and dogs in my eyes. I want to kill No one can stop me under the sun!" Zhou Ran snorted and continued.


    He will not mess up before he investigates clearly. If Tang Yuning is really alive, his random actions are likely to harm his apprentice.


    As for the **** shadow organization, Zhou Ran really didn''t pay much attention to it.


    heard the words, Hu Lianyun''s face changed, she looked anxiously to Zhou Ran: "They don''t even know my job, they are all innocent people!"


    She knows that Zhou Ran is right. As soon as she dies, Shenying will give up protecting her family within a short time. Even if she really wants to protect, as long as Zhou Ran wants to use his hands to kill Furukawa Bowen, who else Can stop it.


    "Innocent?" Zhou Ran sneered.


    "I only care about the people I need to care about. For me, they are no different from an ant passing by. Kill them and kill them. Do you think I need to feel guilty about the death of an ant?" Zhou Ran said. The eyes are full of indifference.


    He is not a person with a sense of justice. He can even be said to be a bit selfish. Because of this, he was too lazy to be involved with Cheng Yuanqing.


    If he is not strong, Hu Lianyun''s information is enough to make them all dead and there is no need for mercy for Hu Lianyun and her family.


    Hu Lianyun looked at Zhou Ran, only feeling cold all over. She could see that Zhou Ran was not kidding.


    As a shinny **** in Hijima, she could not guarantee the safety of her family. For the first time, she felt so powerless.


    "Even if I promise you, I won''t be able to be reused after I go back, and even less likely to get the information you want." Hu Lianyun gritted his teeth.


    From the moment Furukawa Hirofumi touched her, her loyalty to God Shadow had been shaken. The reason why she did not want to betray was to take care of her family.


    "I will give you enough information for them to reuse your information. Not only that, but I will also let you reach Soul Forbearance within the next year, and you only need to help me figure out a person''s life and death." Zhou Ran Looked at Hu Lianyun and said.


    Hu Lianyun raised his head, looking strange.


    Soul forbearing is equivalent to the innate existence of China. Countless gods and ninjas dream of hoping to reach this level, but if it is okay, it seems as if it is as simple as one plus one.


    But thinking of him at such an age, he has the power to slash Furukawa Bowen. Hu Lianyun suddenly felt that he might really be able to do it.


    "If the mission fails, your family will also die!" At this time, Zhou Ran continued.


    Hu Lianyun''s face changed drastically, and his anger stared at Zhou Ran.


    "For your family to live well, I hope you can use more snacks." Zhou Ran lightly smiled.


    Hu Lianyun gritted her teeth, and finally, she looked up to Zhou Ran and said firmly: "I will complete your task at all costs."


    Until now, she has no choice at all.


    "That''s good." Zhou Ran nodded gently.


    Finally, he handed Hu Lianyun a number and said: "Contact this number, he will make sure you can get enough information for you to be reused in God Shadow."


    Hu Lianyun took the note and clenched it tightly.


    "Right, is your real name called Nakata Kaori?" At this time, Zhou Ran said again.


    Hu Liyun was shocked and looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    "It''s a pretty good name." Zhou Ran''s words fell, and the person was gone.


    Hu Lianyun looked at the number on the note in his hand, and he didn''t dare to hesitate anymore.


    left Hu Lianyun, Zhou Ran only found that the direction he had just flown was exactly the same direction as Dingjiagou. After seeing this, he couldn''t help but continue to fly forward. He planned to see the little chinchilla and Ding Bo.


    Zhou Ran fell near the pond where Dingjiagou Village fished and approached the pond. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    As usual, Ding Zhuangzhuang will stay in this pond, but today he is gone, leaving only the lonely back of the little chinchilla.


    Hearing the footsteps behind, the little chinchilla turned and saw Zhou Ran, and immediately jumped towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran showed a strange face. This little **** used to ignore himself. Every day when he was mixed with Ding Zhuangzhuang, he almost recognized Ding Zhuangzhuang. Today he is so passionate about himself.


    "How about your bodyguard Ding Zhuangzhuang?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help but ask.


    He could see that the little chinchilla just saw Ding Zhuangzhuang honestly kept giving him the pill to try to turn him into his own thug Hearing that the little chinchilla suddenly appeared angry and angry Drumming gestures.


    Zhou Ran looked at the gods for a long time, and failed to understand what it wanted to say.


    carried the little chinchilla forward and happened to meet the acquaintance of Dingjiagou in the ground.


    is the woman named Wang Shengnan. When she saw Zhou Ran, she hurriedly greeted: "Boss Zhou, when did you come? I paid attention to weeding and didn''t pay attention."


    "It''s okay, I want to ask why don''t you see Ding Zhuangzhuang today?" Zhou Ran looked at Wang Shengnan and asked.


    Wang Shengnan''s complexion changed, and he stopped talking.


    She glanced carefully at Zhou Ran and hesitated and replied for a moment: "Ding Zhuangzhuang was beaten!"


    "Don''t say it''s me, Ding Bo won''t let us tell you." The voice didn''t fall, she hurried to continue.


    "Is it serious?" Zhou Ran Shen Sheng asked.


    "It is said that the legs were interrupted and she is still lying on the bed." She sighed and replied.


    "Well, I know." Zhou Ran nodded.


    turned around, his face suddenly became very gloomy.


    Ying Zhuangzhuang''s current strength is not weaker than that of Grand Master Jiupin, who can break his leg?


    contacted Ding Bo to prevent the villagers from telling themselves that the other party was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Thinking about the figure like a hill, but very incomprehensible, Zhou Ran''s eyes were already angry.

 Chapter 305： Hermitage

    Zhou Ran took the little chinchilla to the Ding Zhuangzhuang family, who was behind Dingjiagou.


    Standing in front of a dilapidated courtyard, Zhou Ran knew that Ding Zhuang Zhuang''s family had arrived.


    Not far from the yard, there was a cowshed, but there was no cow in it. It should have been sold after working for Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran walked into the wall made of bricks, and a slightly thin spotted dog cried out suddenly. Zhou Ran glared at it, and wisely retreated to the side.


    Several old hens eating corn in front could not help but see Zhou Ran walking around.


    Hearing the dog barking, someone came out of the house, it was Ding Bo who was tall.


    "Lao Zhou, why are you here? I''ll take you to my house for dinner." Ding Bo''s expression was a bit stunned at first, but he quickly reacted and said to Zhou Ran.


    With that said, he had to grab Zhou Ran to go out.


    Zhou Ran pushed him away angrily and said in a deep voice: "Why don''t you let the people in the village tell me what happened when such a big thing happened?"


    Ding Bo recovered, only to realize that Zhou Ran had already known that Ding Zhuangzhuang had been beaten.


    Seeing Zhou Ran walking directly to Ding Zhuangzhuang''s house, Ding Bo hurriedly followed behind, he wanted to persuade, but looking at Zhou Ran''s angry face, he finally chose to give up.


    The house of Ding Zhuangzhuang''s house looks very dilapidated. Like many rural families, the house is covered with red bricks for the sake of saving trouble. It''s just that after so many years, those red bricks are almost unrecognizable.


    It''s not that they don''t like cleanliness. For families like them, they just spend most of their energy just trying to survive, and what other efforts come to make themselves look decent.


    When Zhou Ran entered, Ding Youliang was sitting on an old sofa smoking a cigarette, and all the ashtrays on the side were full of cigarette butts.


    Seeing Zhou Ran, Ding Youliang quickly put down the smoke and got up to walk to Zhou Ran.


    "Boss Zhou, Erfeng and I have already taken leave from Ding Bo." Ding Youliang saw Zhou Ran''s somber face, thinking he would blame himself and his wife Zhang Erfeng for leave, and hurried forward.


    After living most of his life, he hasn''t seen anything. He knows very well that the more times when great changes occur, the more money is needed.


    So at this time, he and Zhang Erfeng must not lose their jobs.


    "You misunderstood, I came to see Ding Zhuangzhuang." Zhou Ran looked at his disturbed appearance, and couldn''t help but show bitterness. Ding Bo didn''t tell himself about this matter, which might also have their meaning.


    With that in mind, Zhou Ran walked through the doorway to another house. Ding Youliang blamed Ding Bo for a look and turned to follow Zhou Ran.


    On an old bed, Ding Zhuangzhuang lay weak, his originally strong legs were cast, and the right arm was also bandaged.


    When Zhou Ran came in, he was watching the cats and mice on the old TV. When he saw Zhou Ran, Ding Zhuangzhuang immediately showed a simple smile.


    He struggled to sit up, but found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Youliang couldn''t help but smoke a cigarette fiercely, and tears appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    Even if Ding Zhuangzhuang''s intelligence is a little problem, it is also his biological son.


    Seeing Ding Zhuangzhuang''s moment, Zhou Ran''s complexion was completely gloomy.


    He saw at first glance that Ding Zhuangzhuang''s legs and bones were all broken, not simply fractures, but completely turned into fragments, and the bones of his legs were broken into hundreds of pieces !


    In this case, it is impossible for the hospital to treat him now.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely not an accident, but caused by man.


    "Who did it!" Zhou Ran''s voice seemed to come from the Nine Nether Hell, and the temperature in the room dropped a lot.


    "Old Zhou, don''t be impulsive!" Ding Bo said bitterly to Zhou Ran.


    As the eldest brother of Ding Zhuangzhuang, he was more angry than anyone else when he encountered such a thing, but he knew that he could not destroy the whole village for such a thing.


    Ding Youliang sighed heavily and said nothing.


    At this time, the sound of the door being pushed open in another room, followed by the hurried voice of Zhang Erfeng: "Lao Ding, I bought the painkiller back."


    She said that the fat figure had come through the doorway.


    Seeing Zhou Ran, the plastic bag in her hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    Zhang Erfeng thumped and fell directly in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Boss Zhou, you must give this family a strong breath!" Zhang Erfeng immediately cried.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Youliang replied immediately after hearing the words.


    "Mother, hurry up." Ding Bo also quickly persuaded.


    "Lao Ding, are you still a man? Your son''s legs are now interrupted, and he will become disabled in his life. What else are you afraid of? You are all too old to be afraid of death. ?" Zhang Erfeng stared at his husband angrily.


    Faced with Zhang Erfeng''s scolding, Ding Youliang just smoked hard.


    Zhou Ran stepped forward and immediately pulled Zhang Erfeng from the ground. Shen Sheng asked, "What the **** is going on, say it, I''ll let you decide!"


    Zhang Erfeng raised his head and gritted his teeth to tell the story.


    It turned out that after the spirit of Dingjiagou became rich, although the villagers began to work for Zhou Ran''s industry, many people still did not want to give up their own fruit trees.


    Like Ding Zhuangzhuang, they plant some peach trees. These peach trees are moisturized by aura. Although they are not as exaggerated as spirits, they are far sweeter than ordinary fruits.


    When Ding Zhuangzhuang''s family saw that the peaches were ripe, they wanted to take advantage of the vacation and sold them on the street to earn some pocket money, but they did not expect to meet a local cultivator. Buying at a price, Ding Zhuangzhuang''s family is naturally unhappy.


    The other party didn''t give Ding Zhuangzhuang''s family a chance at all, and snatched all the peaches away. Ding Zhuangzhuang robbed in the past, but he was directly broken by a group of people.


    "Did he not fight back?" Zhou Ran asked in a deep voice.


    How could Ding Zhuangzhuang''s strength be defeated by a cultivator who appeared casually.


    "I was afraid that something might happen, and I didn''t dare to let Zhuangzhuang do it, but who can think of that group of beasts who started so ruthlessly!" Zhang Erfeng cried and said Zhou Ran was silent, he understood Zhang Erfeng''s approach, right For families like them, one more thing is better than one less, and if you hurt someone, you will have to pay a lot of money for medical expenses.


    Seeing that Zhang Erfeng had said everything, Ding Bo hurried forward and whispered, "Zhou Ran, don''t be impulsive, the other party is not an ordinary person."


    "Who are they?" Zhou Ran looked at Ding Bo and asked coldly. He knew Ding Bo''s character. If the other party really had no back, Ding Bo rushed to avenge Ding Zhuangzhuang himself.


    "They are from the White Dragon Gate, a local secluded monk." Ding Bo explained in a low voice, he also heard after the incident.


    Zhou Ran frowned, and the so-called hidden world ancestors and Bai Zhijun were somewhat similar in their hidden world villages. Among them, there were many powerful warriors, but for him, how powerful? He can be cut with a sword!


    "Behind the White Dragon Gate is a Tianluo!" Ding Bo looked at Zhou Ran and continued bitterly.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang was beaten like this, why did he not want to avenge his revenge, but the other party really couldn''t afford it.

 Chapter 306： Reshape the meridians

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    The little chinchilla jumped from Zhou Ran to Ding Zhuangzhuang''s shoulder, and used small paws to ravage Ding Zhuangzhuang''s hair.


    "What happened?" Zhou Ran asked coldly.


    "Yesterday." Ding Bo replied.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Ding Bo. After all, he didn''t say anything. He knew Ding Bo''s thoughts.


    "It''s better to heal his injury first," said Zhou Ran.


    "Can it be cured?" Wen Yan asked Ding Bo and asked Zhou Ran with surprise.


    Ding Youliang and Zhang Erfeng both alighted, and hurried up.


    They went to the hospital, and the hospital directly concluded that their son was destined to become disabled for life, and the two had no choice but to bring Ding Zhuangzhuang back to the village.


    Although Ding Youliang and Zhang Erfeng were not very knowledgeable, they witnessed Zhou Ran''s ability to make the whole village rich. At this moment, he could only put hope on Zhou Ran.


    "Can govern." Zhou Ran nodded.


    "It may be a bit painful later, you have to bear with it." Zhou Ran looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    "Hey, I am not afraid of pain." Ding Zhuangzhuang replied with a smile as usual as ever.


    Zhou Ran nodded, and he took out a Huichundan and handed it to Ding Zhuangzhuang: "Eat it."


    Although Ding Zhuangzhuang''s legs were interrupted, he did not suffer internal injuries. Healing medicine like Huichundan was enough to cure his injuries.


    Seeing the panacea handed over by Zhou Ran, Ding Zhuangzhuang put it in his mouth without hesitation.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt a cool and refreshing feeling spread all over his body, and the place where the pain was originally became a little hot at the moment.


    It didn''t take long for him to feel that the pain in his leg had almost completely disappeared.


    "Let''s go out for a while, and then I''m afraid you won''t bear it." Zhou Ran looked at Ding Youliang and Zhang Erfeng.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang''s mother Zhang Erfeng hesitated and was immediately pulled out by Ding Youliang.


    "Don''t disturb boss Zhou!" Ding Youliang frowned, and then Zhang Erfeng followed her husband out.


    "You help me hold Ding Zhuangzhuang." At this time, Zhou Ran looked at Ding Bo and ordered.


    Ding Bo nodded and pressed Ding Zhuangzhuang''s legs.


    Zhou Ran took out nine Yinyin needles, and Ding Bo didn''t even have time to respond. Zhou Ran had tied the silver needle on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s leg.


    With the healing effect of Huichundan, Ding Zhuangzhuang''s broken bones can heal quickly. What really troubles him is the meridians that were broken because he was all broken by his legs.


    If he does not repair the meridians, his life is destined to miss cultivation. As a congenital spirit, if he can''t enter the congenital, then for the rest of the day, he can only be a person with a deficient IQ.


    "Hold on!" Zhou Ran''s words fell, and he had pinched a Yin Po needle to pour Zhenyuan along it into Ding Zhuangzhuang''s body.


    What he has to do now is to destroy all the meridians on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s legs and then reshape the meridians!


    This process will be extremely painful, but Ding Zhuangzhuang has to carry it anyway.


    The true element entered Ding Zhuangzhuang''s body, and the violent force suddenly destroyed all the meridians.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang''s eyes widened and his voice roared, his face was terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Bo, a brother, couldn''t help but feel very distressed. He knew Ding Zhuangzhuang too well. If it was just a little pain, it would be impossible for him to become like this.


    Zhang Erfeng and Ding Youliang hid in another house and heard Ding Zhuangzhuang''s growl. Zhang Erfeng couldn''t help but shed painful tears. Ding Youliang lit a cigarette and pumped hard again.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang''s growl continued for half an hour, until Zhou Ran determined that all the meridians on his legs had been reshaped before pulling out the Yin Po needle.


    He gently wiped the sweat from his forehead and reshaped a person''s meridian, which was not an easy task for him.


    "Take this Yijing Dan." Zhou Ran said to Ding Zhuangzhuang, Yi Jingdan.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang nodded and swallowed.


    "Fine?" Ding Bo asked, looking at Zhou Ran in shock.


    He didn''t know much about Zhou Ran. He only knew that Zhou Ran had disappeared for six years. When he returned, he became a cultivator, and he used his own power to bring the entire Dingjiagou people on the road to prosperity.


    Zhou Ran is his brother, and because of this, he is not willing to let Zhou Ran take risks for Dingjiagou, not to mention that Bailongmen is originally a powerful hidden world sect, and the Tianluo behind him is simply not what they can mess with.


    Ding Bo really understood the meaning of the two words Tianluo when he really stepped into cultivation.


    "Let him pay more attention to rest these two days." Zhou Ran nodded back.


    At this time, Zhang Erfeng and Ding Youliang came over.


    Seeing the two, Ding Zhuangzhuang suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Zhang Erfeng and Ding Youliang looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang who had been able to sit up in disbelief. His eyes were shocked.


    The doctors at Mingming Hospital all concluded that their son could only be disabled in his life, but now it is better.


    "Mom and dad, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Ding Zhuangzhuang was a little weak, but he still looked at the two with a smile on his face.


    The two immediately burst into tears, carefully approaching Ding Zhuangzhuang''s legs.


    After making sure that his son was really okay, the two directly kneeled over Zhou Ran.


    "Boss Zhou, if it weren''t you, we really don''t know what to do?" Ding Youliang looked at Zhou Ran gratefully and said.


    After a while healed their son''s abandoned legs, this is totally a fairy way! Although Ding Youliang did not know how Zhou Ran did it, it was definitely not easy.


    "What are you doing, hurry up!" Zhou Ran said, stepping forward to support the two Ding Bo also hurried forward to help them with Zhou Ran.


    "Ding Bo is my brother, Ding Zhuangzhuang is Ding Bo''s younger brother, and that is my Zhou Ran''s younger brother. How can I not care about this kind of thing," Zhou Ran said in a deep voice.


    When the words fell, he couldn''t help turning to look at Ding Bo: "Where is that White Dragon Gate?"


    Hearing what Zhou Ran asked, Ding Youliang was shocked, and quickly persuaded: "Boss Zhou, Zhuangzhuang is cured, this matter just forget."


    Zhang Erfeng also hurriedly echoed: "That is, as long as the person is okay, it''s nothing to get angry."


    The son was beaten like this. The two of them said that they were not angry. It was a fake. It was just that they lived at the bottom of this society. They deeply understood the truth that one more thing is worse than one less.


    "Old Zhou, forget it, we can''t afford it." Ding Bo said bitterly.


    Behind the opponent is Tian Luo backing up. Tian Luo is the most powerful existence of Chinese practitioners. Zhou Ran finally took everyone to live a good life together. For these, even if he swallowed his breath, Ding Bo recognized it.


    "Can''t get upset?" Zhou Ran''s face sneered.


    "There is no one in this world that I can''t afford to provoke!" The words fell, his eyes full of coldness.


    As he was talking, there was a shout suddenly from the outside: "Ding Bo, you will come to the field to see and fight!"


    It was heard that several people in the house all changed their faces and ran out quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Bo looked at the person who came, it was the villager Li Sanwa.


    "I don''t know. The man said he was the young master of the White Dragon Gate. He took someone to bring down the vegetables in the vegetable field a lot. Wang Dagang said a few words to him, and he started beating people." Li San The baby said urgently.


    Young Master Bailongmen?


    Ding Bo''s face changed and he said in a deep voice: "I''ll go and see."


    Zhou Ran saw this and followed behind.

 Chapter 307： Irritable person

    The vegetable fields in Dingjiagou, where several villagers fell into the ground in awkward situations, were slightly injured.


    They were all young men in sportswear who looked angry at Cai Tian, ??and behind them were two middle-aged men in suits.


    "Young Master, this is a natural blessed place!" one of the middle-aged men with short-haired Guozi faces said excitedly.


    "Zhengping Brother is right, this is much stronger than ours. The places where the aura is rich are almost reaching the level of the aura of mist. The main thing is to practice here, and you can reach the eight grade master within two years." Another The slightly thinner middle-aged man echoed.


    "I want to say that as long as I practice in this place, the young master can break through the eighth grade in one year and reach the ninth grade master in five years. Within fifteen years, I must step into the congenital!" Yu Zhengping continued.


    "With the qualifications of the young master, perhaps within ten years it is expected to impact the congenital!" Seeing this, Qian Zheng hurriedly echoed.


    Hearing what the two said, Lin Chenghong''s mouth showed a smile.


    He has checked, the intensity of the aura here is indeed amazing, at least more than twice their sect residence, such a blessed land, but it was used by the locals to plant the land, it is really a violent disaster!


    He did not expect that he would encounter such a good thing just by taking people to shopping. If it was not that he happened to encounter Ding Zhuangzhuang¡¯s family selling peaches, and found clues in the peaches they sold, it is absolutely impossible to think of being so close to the Zongmen station. There will be such a unique cultivation holy place.


    "It''s a waste of such a good place that has been occupied by your pigs," Lin Chenghong said with emotion.


    After hearing this, Wang Dagang and others dare not to speak out.


    Lin Chenghong''s just a few times have already proved that many villagers can never be his opponent.


    "Whose one of you is in charge, go and find Ben Shao!" At this time, Lin Chenghong asked Wang Dagang and others with disdain.


    Wang Dagang was about to speak, and he saw Li Sanwa rushed to the ground with Ding Bo, Ding Youliang and Zhou Ran.


    Seeing Zhou Ran, everyone in the village said: "Boss Zhou!"


    Lin Chenghong turned to look at the four people who came over, and finally his eyes fell on Ding Bo, his eyes surprised.


    He didn''t expect to see a cultivator in this small village, or a warrior who entered the realm of the Sipin master.


    But it''s right to think about it. Under such a rich environment of Aura, even if it is a pig, it should be a long way to practice.


    "It''s him!" Ding Youliang gritted her teeth and whispered to Lin Chenghong.


    He recognized at a glance that Lin Chenghong interrupted Ding Zhuangzhuang''s leg.


    "Yo, an acquaintance." Lin Chenghong looked at Ding Youliang, his eyes full of jokes.


    Bailongmen is a hermitage. Although it can''t be compared with the top families of the Jiuchuan Xu Family in the Tang Family of Haicheng, its strength is far stronger than that of ordinary small families. As for small villages like Dingjiagou, they have just one The master warrior can be easily destroyed.


    "Who is the master of this village?" At this time, Lin Chenghong looked at the people again and asked.


    "It''s me!" Ding Bo stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chenghong glanced contemptuously at Ding Bo and said proudly: "From now on, this village belongs to our Bailongmen, do you understand?"


    It is said that everyone in Dingjiagou was angry.


    "Why?"


    "This is our village, what does it have to do with your Bailongmen?"


    They worked for Boss Zhou, and it took two days for them to survive. If the village was gone, how would they still work?


    Lin Chenghong smiled disdainfully and glanced coldly at everyone: "Remember, I am not discussing with you, but an order!"


    "I''ll give you two days. If two people do not leave in the village after two days, I don''t mind throwing him into a **** and throwing them in the mountains to feed the dogs!" Lin Chenghong said, looking at Dingjiagou, there was no emotion in his eyes. .


    He is very clear that for these people, the simpler and more rude the more effective.


    Wang Dagang and others gritted their teeth, and they knew they could not be Lin Chenghong''s opponents.


    "Even if you are from the White Dragon Gate, it would be too much to do this?" Ding Bo said coldly to Lin Chenghong.


    He screamed in his heart. If he had been in the past, he would have been rushing at this time, but now this matter is related to the whole village, and he does not dare to mess up.


    "Excessive? You just need to remember that I am the one you can''t afford!" Lin Chenghong said with an arrogant look.


    "You!" Ding Bo clenched his fists in anger.


    "Why, want to do it?" Lin Chenghong disdain.


    Ding Bo is nothing more than a fourth-grade master warrior, but he is a seventh-grade guru. There is no comparison at all between the two.


    Anger in Ding Bo''s eyes almost spewed out, but he could only hold his teeth.


    At this time, Zhou Ran patted his shoulder gently and walked forward.


    "These are my industries. You make me throw away so many industries, do you always have to make a price?" Zhou Ran smiled and said to Lin Chenghong.


    "How much do you want?" Lin Chenghong frowned.


    He didn''t plan to pay at all, but if Zhou Ran offered a low price, he wouldn''t mind alms.


    "I want very little." Zhou Ran smiled lightly.


    "Just your pig''s head." He paused and continued.


    The voice fell, and Ding Bo''s face beside him changed dramatically.


    Didn''t he tell Zhou Ran about the White Dragon Gate before? It was not the existence that he and Zhou Ran could provoke, but now Zhou Ran even chose to tear his face.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Lin Chenghong couldn''t help but smile. As the young master of the White Dragon Gate, no one dared to talk to him like that.


    At the next moment, the smile on his face had become terribly unbearable: "You two, go and drag his leg to me!"


    "Yes, Young Master!" Yu Zhengping and Qian Zhengzheng both replied immediately and respectfully.


    Both of them are pinnacle warriors of Master Liupin, and at the same time, they are also Lin Chenghong''s dog legs.


    "Boy, you have a big event!" Upon hearing Lin Chenghong''s order, the two immediately punched Zhou Ran.


    Lin Chenghong sneered and looked at all this. Among this group of people, Ding Bo was still a bit powerful, and he didn''t even think about the others.


    "Get ready to ask for mercy on your knees!" The two roared, and attacked Zhou Ran from left to right.


    "Noisy!" Zhou Ran snorted, raised his hand to the void and slap in the past.


    Punt!


    Yu Zhengping''s whole portrait was hit by a high-speed train, UU reading www. uukanshu. comm was directly hit by the whole person.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Zhengzheng could not help revealing his horror, and saw Zhou Ran looking at himself. He was about to make a gesture of resistance, but at the next moment, he was directly flew aside like Zhou Zhengping.


    The two fell to the ground and spit out a big sip of blood. They looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. How did he slap and fly the two of them?


    Lin Chenghong also froze in place, Zhou Ran shocked him directly.


    As a seventh-ranking guru, he believes that he can never beat Yu Zhengping and Qian Zhengzheng as easily as Zhou Ran, even if he enters the eighth grade, it will not be possible unless he is the great master of the ninth grade!


    Yes, this is undoubtedly the Jiupin Grandmaster''s energy is released!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look to Zhou Ran: "Who are you?"


    Zhou Ran looked indifferently at Lin Chenghong and said: "The person you can''t afford!"

 Chapter 308： Cooperative development

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Lin Chenghong didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade. He could not help but take a breath and was shocked to look at Zhou Ran.


    Qipin and Jipin are the same masters, but the difference in strength can be described as different. Once they reach the level of Jipin, they can be put out and hurt the enemy beyond a hundred steps!


    Of course, Grand Master''s energy is put into the 100 meters, and the deterrent force is already quite low, but within ten steps, Grand Master can easily defeat any Grand Master under nine grades.


    Right now, there is no doubt that he is not Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    Soon, Lin Chenghong''s stiff face showed a smile, and he looked at Zhou Ran politely: "Your Excellency Grand Master Jiu Pin, but I was rude."


    "Dare to ask your mentor?" At this time, he looked at Zhou Ran and asked.


    Although Bailongmen is a hidden ancestor, Kezongmen also has many industries in its background. Its influence in Jiangdong is no less than that of major families, but most people do not know that some big people in Jiangdong are just white. The man with the dragon on the table.


    As far as Bailongmen is concerned, Grand Master Jiu Pin is nothing, and what really makes Lin Chenghong fear is the power represented by Zhou Ran, the Grand Master Jiu Pin.


    "I don''t need Zongmen." Zhou Ran replied coldly.


    Lin Chenghong hesitated to look at Zhou Ran. If he had no sect, how did he have the cultivation practice of Jiu Pin Grand Master at this age?


    Maybe there are some adventures?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chenghong saw a little more contempt in his eyes. The Ninth Grade Grand Master without the sect, the deterrent power was weaker by more than a star.


    "Under the Bailongmen young master Lin Chenghong, since the Fudi was discovered by Brother Zhou first, then I have no good reason for Bailongmen. How about you and me developing together?" Lin Chenghong smiled and asked Zhou Ran Road.


    In his view, he has made great concessions.


    He and Yu Zhengping and Qian Zhengzheng are obviously not Zhou Ran''s opponents. In this case, you may wish to take a soft one and return the matter to the Zongmen before making a decision.


    "Joint development?" Zhou Ran looked at Lin Chenghong funny.


    "The blessed land here is extremely wide. If I have Bailongmen sitting here, I can also guarantee that your property is not threatened by others." Lin Chenghong said seriously.


    Zhou Ran chuckled, and this kind of talk cheated the three-year-old.


    "Want to cooperate with me, it''s very simple. Let the owner of the White Dragon Gate come here and confess my mistake, and see if I am willing to cooperate with him!" At the next moment, Zhou Ran''s face had cooled down.


    How could he not see Lin Chenghong¡¯s thoughts, not to mention that he had hurt Ding Zhuangzhuang without asking him indiscriminately, because of his attitude just now, and without any sincerity in cooperating. The reason why he is soft is that he is afraid of his own strength. .


    As for cooperation, it is totally nonsense. Here, it was originally that Zhou Ran and Ding Jiagou had been built as they are now, and it has a relationship with Bailongmen.


    "Don''t go too far!" Lin Chenghong stared at Zhou Ran coldly.


    In his view, as the young master of the White Dragon Gate, he has given Zhou Ran a face, but Zhou Ran even toasted and did not eat or drink fines, and did not say whether Zhou Ran really had power behind him, even if he did, It is difficult to compare with Bailongmen, after all, standing behind the Bailongmen is the dignified Tianluo!


    "You are nothing but an ant to me. What are the qualifications to talk to me about conditions?" Zhou Ran sneered.


    Lin Chenghong gritted his teeth, he really does not have enough strength to compete with Zhou Ran, and he could only swallow his mouth.


    "Let''s go!" He gave Zhou Ran an angry look, and said to Yu Zhengping and Qian Zhengzheng.


    The two heard the words and immediately returned to Lin Chenghong to look at Zhou Ran with fear.


    Upon seeing this, Ding Bo and Ding Youliang and Dingjiagou were relieved.


    They had never heard of the existence of the White Dragon Gate, but they knew that it was not a force they could provoke.


    A young master is so terrifying, and what exaggerated strength should the master have.


    Lin Chenghong''s face was full of humiliation, and he clenched his fists secretly.


    After confirming that the peaches sold by the Ding Zhuangzhuang family were rich in spiritual power, he led people to trace it here, just to surprise the owner of his father, Bailongmen, but did not think that things would become like this.


    This matter will definitely not be the case, such a treasured land, the White Dragon Gate is bound to get, and when he comes next time with the White Dragon Gate strongman, we must make Zhou Ran pay the price for today''s move.


    "Slow down!" Just as Lin Chenghong thought, Zhou Ran''s cold voice came.


    All three have a footstep.


    "Did I let you go?" Zhou Ran sneered and looked at Lin Chenghong.


    It is possible to break Ding Zhuangzhuang''s legs into hundreds of pieces and want to leave so easily.


    "What else do you want?" Lin Chenghong stared at Zhou Ran.


    Everyone in Dingjiagou was also puzzled to look at Zhou Ran. It''s already very good to be able to develop things to this point. If there is such a thing as Bailongmen, it is better not to mess with it.


    "Kneel down and apologize to everyone, otherwise I will interrupt your legs!" Zhou Ran said very coldly.


    "This..." Many villagers looked at Zhou Ran in shock.


    Ding Bo was also shocked. He walked to Zhou Ran and whispered: "Lao Zhou If you don''t count, it''s unnecessary."


    He knows that Zhou Ran''s strength is stronger than Lin Chenghong and others, but he can''t beat four hands with two fists. Since the other party is a hidden world sect, the power inside the sect is really terrible.


    If it was completely offended by this incident, Bailongmen would be worthless.


    He does not care about Ding Bo, but after all, there are so many villagers in Dingjiagou.


    Lin Chenghong gritted his teeth and looked up at Zhou Ran with humiliation, his expression flickering.


    "Kneel to apologize or break your legs, you choose yourself!" Zhou Ran continued to stare at Lin Chenghong as if he had not heard everyone''s persuasion.


    This incident made him aware of a problem. All along, he seemed to be a little milder, which led to all the cats and dogs daring to ride on his head.


    "Young Master, we protect you, you go first!" Yu Zhengping and Qian Zhengzheng both stood in front of Lin Chenghong and stared at Zhou Ran angrily.


    Lin Chenghong clenched his fists, his nails almost sinking into the flesh.


    With Yu Zhengping and Qian Zhengzheng''s strength, how can they stop Zhou Ran?


    After a moment, he gritted his teeth and pushed the two in front, and then kneeled down in front of everyone.


    "It''s all Lin Chenghong''s fault. I apologize to everyone!" After he finished, he gave a hard blow to everyone.


    Many villagers in Dingjiagou were shocked, and for them, it was normal for them to swallow their nerves. Have they ever seen a big man like Lin Chenghong apologize to them?


    Ding Youliang clenched his fists hard. Can the pain suffered by his son be compensated by knocking his head? But he understands that this is the maximum extent that boss Zhou can do.


    Lin Chenghong knocked up and stood up. He glanced at Zhou Ran with a murderous look and turned to take Yu Zhengping and Qian Zhengzheng to leave with anger.


    As the young master of the White Dragon Gate, when did he suffer such humiliation?


    Zhou Ran, I will kill you!

 Chapter 309： Whats wrong with you

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Seeing Lin Chenghong leaving, Ding Bo couldn''t help smiling.


    Although it is indeed very relieved to do so, in this way, Zhou Ran is regarded as a death feud for Dingjiagou and Bailongmen, which is definitely not a good thing.


    "Boss Zhou, why don''t you hide for two days?"


    "Yeah, these people are not easy to mess with!"


    "You don''t have to worry about us, we have never been so angry with this group of people, let alone how they dare not treat people in our village."


    At this time, many villagers in Dingjiagou recovered from the shock, all of them looked at Zhou Ran and persuaded.


    What Zhou Ran did was indeed a bad breath for everyone, but many years of life experience told them that doing so only attracted a more terrifying counterattack.


    "Lao Zhou, why don''t you really go out and hide for two days?" At this time, Ding Bo couldn''t help but persuade.


    The Tianluo standing behind the Bailongmen is the pinnacle of Chinese cultivators.


    "Hide?" Zhou Ran smiled, and then shook his head gently.


    "Here is my industry. Since that is the case, I have the responsibility to protect everyone." He looked at Dingjiagou and said aloud.


    "Bailongmen has already come to the door, then I may take this opportunity to let everyone know that my Zhou Ran''s industry is not what they can covet!" The words fell, and Zhou Ran''s eyes had a little more determination.


    After he finished speaking, he turned and walked in the direction of Dingjiagou Village.


    This matter can be over without being so simple.


    Seeing this, Ding Bo had to follow Zhou Ran.


    When Zhou Ran arrived at Ding Youliang''s house, he realized that Ding Bo had walked down the ground with ease.


    Zhou Ran''s face was surprised, and he stepped forward to examine it, only to find that the meridians on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s body had all been repaired, and the broken bones were still intact.


    "It''s a congenital spirit!" Zhou Ran sighed softly. He thought Ding Zhuangzhuang needed at least two or three days to fully recover.


    "Brother Zhou, eat peaches." At this moment, he smiled and offered two washed peaches to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled and took the peach from his hand.


    The little chinchilla crawled on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head, pierced two small braids for Ding Zhuangzhuang with small claws, it looked very strange, and as Ding Zhuangzhuang was cured, his mood seemed to be much better.


    Inside the house, there was a smell of meat.


    The two old roosters that Zhou Ran came to call him now have been boiled into the pot. The old roosters raised in the countryside are already meaty. In addition, the entire Dingjiagou is now gathered together. Covered, the aura is rich, the meat has not yet been out of the pot, and the whole room has been filled with the aroma of meat.


    In order to thank Zhou Ran for saving his son, Zhang Erfeng slaughtered the only two old **** in the family.


    She is just a womanish family, she doesn''t understand Bailongmen and Baimamen. She only knows that boss Zhou not only saved Ding Zhuangzhuang, but also helped him out of anger.


    Ding Youliang was smoking cigarettes silently, and now things can only be taken one step at a time.


    "Why don''t you buy some furniture or something?" Zhou Ran asked the doubt in his heart.


    During this time, everyone in the village made a lot of money, and buying new furniture was a breeze for them.


    Zhang Erfeng glanced at the mountain-like Ding Zhuangzhuang and reluctantly replied: "Isn''t this for this stupid boy? He''s twenty-two this year. The village should be married at this age, but who''s baby girl? We can see that our family is strong and strong. After pondering with me, I decided to save more money and find him a second marriage or a widow in the future. Can''t I keep him naked all the time?"


    Zhou Ran was speechless, and the innate spirit would fall into this field.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang has a weaker intelligence than ordinary people, and can work hard. This kind of man is definitely popular in the previous rural areas, but for the current environment, it is nonsense to have no money.


    "You don''t have to worry, you might as well wait for a while, I promise Da Zhuang can pick the target." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    After such a long period of time, the little medicine of the Totoro should almost restore Ding Zhuangzhuang''s body. He is looking forward to what strength Ding Zhuangzhuang will have after entering the innate realm.


    Zhang Erfeng looked suspicious and nodded a moment later: "I listen to boss Zhou!"


    At this time, Zhang Erfeng scooped the rooster meat out of the pot.


    "Boss Zhou, have dinner," she greeted enthusiastically.


    Worthy of being his own old cock, the taste is indeed delicious. Although Zhou Ran sympathized with the experience of the old cock, he still ate two bowls.


    After eating, Ding Bo followed Zhou Ran and asked seriously: "What are you going to do with it?"


    Although he knew that Zhou Ran would not do something that he was not sure about, but the other party was Bailongmen after all, he was still a little worried.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Ding Zhuangzhuang, who was playing with the Totoro, and said lightly: "Tonight, level the White Dragon Gate!"


    Ding Bo looked weird, and looked at Zhou Ran angrily: "I''m not kidding you."


    "Am I kidding you?" Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Ding Bo looked at Zhou Ran in shock, he really wouldn''t plan to do so!


    "Sun Tsai, don''t you believe me?" Zhou Ran looked at Ding Bo funny He naturally could see the concern in Ding Bo''s eyes.


    Zhou Bo looked at Zhou Ran seriously and gritted his teeth: "I will go with you."


    "Although you don''t want to crack down on your self-esteem, your current strength is definitely a burden for us." Zhou Ran said funny.


    During this time, Ding Bo has reached the strength of Master Sipin, but this strength is simply not enough to see in front of Bailongmen.


    "Without such a blow to people." Ding Bo said with a black face.


    Although he also knew that this was true, it was too sad for Zhou Ran to say so.


    "Wait, you said "we"?" Ding Bo looked at Zhou Ran with doubt.


    "Don''t forget, he is an innate spirit body, aside from this, his strength is now far above you." Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    Ding Bo froze in place. After a while, he walked behind Ding Zhuangzhuang and kicked Ding Zhuangzhuang''s ass.


    "Brother, what are you doing with me?" Ding Zhuangzhuang scratched his head and looked at Ding Bo in doubt.


    "I''m your brother, what happened to you?" Ding Bo didn''t have a good air.


    Why even Ding Zhuangzhuang is an innate spirit, but he is just an ordinary person.


    "It''s okay, brother, just hit it if you want to, it doesn''t hurt." Ding Zhuangzhuang said with a straight smile.


    Ding Bo: "..."


    "Take a joke with you, and you will go with us later." Zhou Ran saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ding Bo hesitated: "Lao Zhou, don''t you pit me?"


    He is a little Sipin master, will it be very dangerous to go?


    "Relax, tonight''s protagonist is neither you nor me, but him." Zhou Ran said, pointing to Ding Zhuangzhuang who didn''t put anything in his heart at all.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you!" Ding Bo looked at Zhou Ran and nodded vigorously.


    If he doesn''t even believe Zhou Ran, who else can he trust?

 Chapter 310： Hit the door

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    There is a town named Bailong Town a hundred kilometers away from Yu''an City. The architectural style here is somewhat old-fashioned, like the ancient town that was once popular on the Internet.


    What is different from those ancient towns is that Bailong Town does not seem to be lively, it can even be said to be deserted.


    However, people who live not far from here know that once the festival is over, the town will be very lively, and the originally spacious road will be blocked by various luxury cars.


    Especially during the New Year, countless big figures come here one after another, as if the town has a fascinating ability.


    Those who know all these things understand that this is the residence of Bailongmen. Bailongmen is obviously inferior to those big families in terms of secular influence, but in fact, Bailongmen secretly controls the industry even more than those big families. .


    In the middle of the town is a spacious compound. A pair of copper lions stand at the door of the compound. Behind the copper lions, there are two guards wearing black exercise uniforms, both of which are printed on the exercise uniforms. A white dragon with no claws, looks very noble.


    Behind the courtyard, there is an ancestral hall. Above the ancestral hall stands a white dragon made of rare and beautiful jade. The white dragon foot is five meters long. The body is white and smooth, and there is no trace of carving.


    In the middle of the ancestral hall, a short-haired man knelt quietly on the futon with a solemn and solemn look.


    Just then, there was a noise outside the courtyard, and then Lin Chenghong and Yu Zhengping Qian Zhengzheng walked in.


    The man kneeling on the futon opened his eyes and turned to look at the three of them angrily: "Don''t you know that today is the day of sacrifice to the Dragon God?"


    "Dad, you must make the decision for me!" Lin Chenghong immediately humiliated and said to the middle-aged man, who is the master of contemporary Bai Longmen, Lin Zhengfeng.


    "No loud noise here, go out and say!" Lin Zhengfeng frowned and scolded, then stood up and worshiped the white dragon statue and turned and walked out.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chenghong''s heart was full of disdain, just a jade carving, what is there to worship.


    Although he was disdainful in his heart, he did not dare to show it at all. Both his father and the elders of Zongmen were extremely respectful of Bailong jade carving.


    "What happened?" Lin Zhengfeng asked when he walked out of the ancestral hall and looked at his son.


    Lin Chenghong immediately told Lin Zhengfeng after adding fuel and vinegar to what happened in the past two days.


    "Dad, you must make the decision for your son!" Lin Chenghong said in disgrace.


    "Nonsense!" Lin Zhengfeng reprimanded.


    "How many times have I said to you that you should pay attention to your decent behavior when you are acting abroad? Why do you not always remember long?" Lin Zhengfeng said angrily.


    Although the White Dragon Gate is strong, there are not a few forces in the whole China that are stronger than the White Dragon Gate. At his level, he deeply understands the principle of high-key work and low-key life.


    "This can''t blame me. It''s their first move. I just want to investigate the cause of the abnormal aura in that village. They attacked people when they didn''t agree. Qian Zhengze and Yu Zhengping were also injured by them!" Lin Chenghong immediately retorted.


    Qian Zhengzheng and Yu Zhengping hurriedly stood up. They knew that every time Lin Chenghong called them his uncle, they were not respected, but warned.


    At this time, they must help Lin Chenghong to talk nonsense.


    "They''re so deceiving, we just hurt us, and let the young master kneel down on the ground to apologize!" The two said with angry faces.


    "Dad, if we don''t give a word on this matter, how can we get a foothold in China after the White Dragon Gate?" Lin Chenghong kneeled directly in front of Lin Zhengfeng.


    He is indeed not Zhou Ran''s opponent, but behind him is the entire White Dragon Gate!


    Lin Zhengfeng took a deep look at Lin Chenghong. He knew his son too well. At least half of it was a lie.


    "I ask you, is that village aura really stronger than Bailong Town?" Lin Zhengfeng asked in a deep voice.


    As the owner of Bailongmen, he is more concerned about this.


    In the entire Jiangdong area, the place where Bailong Town is located is almost the region with the strongest aura. Because of this, Bailongmen can only be inherited to this day when the aura is becoming thinner.


    "It''s true that the concentration of Reiki there is at least more than twice that of Bailong Town, and some places have even reached the level of Reiki mist!" Lin Chenghong knew that this matter had attracted the attention of his father and immediately replied.


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at Yu Zhengping and Qian Zhengzheng.


    Upon seeing this, the two of them hurriedly knelt down on the ground: "The Master Shaomen''s words are not false. The intensity of Dingjiagou''s aura is indeed far above Bailong Town."


    Wen Yan, Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes are fleeting.


    If there is such a blessed land, then the White Dragon Gate must be in its own hands anyway, and the spirits will be turned into mist, which is the holy place for cultivators to dream of.


    "Although I am avoiding the world, the White Dragon Gate can''t be bullied by anyone. The two of you will find the other elders of the Zongmen. After discussing this with the elders, I will make a decision!" Lin Zhengfeng looked at them and ordered .


    When Yu Zhengping and Qian Zhengzheng heard the words, they immediately retired.


    "Dad, if we can occupy Dingjiagou as the sect''s residence, within ten years, our Bailongmen must be several times stronger than now!" Lin Chenghong said excitedly when the two retired.


    Lin Zhengfeng nodded gently. There are many cultivation forces in China, some of which are stronger than Bailongmen. Among them, the biggest reason is that they occupy a blessed land that is far stronger than Bailong Town.


    Over time, Bailongmen will only be thrown farther and farther away.


    This time, it is simply a great opportunity given to the rise of the White Dragon Gate by God.


    "If this can be achieved, I will remember your work!" Lin Zhengfeng said excitedly.


    "Thank you, Master!" Lin Chenghong thanked.


    "In the future, you will have a temperament, and you will get into trouble sooner or later." Seeing Lin Chenghong''s tail a little warped, Lin Zhengfeng''s face chilled again.


    Soon, Yu Zhengping and Qian Zhengzheng took the other elders of Bailongmen into the yard.


    Lin Zhengfeng glanced at everyone. In addition to him and his second elder Lin Zhengning, there were four whole masters and strong men in Bailongmen. After many years of rest and recuperation, Bailongmen can almost be regarded as the most under Tianluodi and the four super families. PowerfulAfter many strong men at the White Dragon Gate sat down, Lin Zhengfeng said what Lin Chenghong discovered about Dingjiagou immediately.


    "There are such blessed places in Jiangdong area?"


    "This is God Bless me Bailongmen!"


    Many strong men of the White Dragon Gate are all excited.


    "After all, it''s a village of others, aren''t we doing this well?" Some people hesitated.


    "Treasures have been home to capable people since ancient times, and Fu Ge should be like this!"


    "A group of ants who only know how to plant land. Just give some money and pass it. How big is it."


    "Yes, can contribute to the rise of our White Dragon Gate, is that a blessing that they can cultivate in their lifetime?"


    Hearing everyone''s words, a smile appeared on Lin Zhengfeng''s face, and then he said with a straight face: "I mean, I will take the White Dragon Gate here, and to be fast, it must be occupied before other forces find it!"


    "If they do not obey our White Dragon Gate?" At this moment, the three elders asked.


    "When necessary, thunder can be used!" Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Everyone understood immediately.


    "Secondary!" Second Elder Lin Zhengning said first.


    "Secondary!" The other White Dragon Gate strongmen nodded one after another.


    "It''s not too late, we will act tonight." At this time, Lin Zhengfeng ordered again.


    He was about to order everyone to go back and prepare, but he heard a noise from outside the courtyard.


    Suddenly, two screams came, and then the two White Dragon Gate disciples who were guarding at the door flew in and crashed heavily on the bluestone board of the courtyard.


    Immediately afterwards, two young men came in, and behind them was a man as strong as a hill.


    "Yo, where are you?" Zhou Ran looked at Bailongmen''s many strong men and greeted lightly.

 Chapter 311： 1 punch and fly

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Seeing that the two disciples guarding the door were thrown to the ground and could not stand up, the many powerful men of the White Dragon Gate suddenly stood up one by one and looked at Zhou Ran three people angrily.


    The White Dragon Gate has been established for such a long time, and no one has dared to be so wild on the site of the White Dragon Gate!


    "Dad, it''s him!" Lin Chenghong stood behind Lin Zhengfeng, pointing angrily at Zhou Ran.


    And when he saw Ding Zhuangzhuang, an unbelievable flash flashed in his eyes. He was rejected by a beautiful woman that day and happened to be in a bad mood. At this time, he was just stupid and put him up. His legs and bones were all broken. How could he just be so fast?


    Lin Zhengfeng nodded, watching Zhou Ran frowning.


    Such a young Grand Master Jiu Pin, if he says that there is no force behind him, he is unbelievable, but he is recognized by Tian Luo Di Wang and the new generation of geniuses of the four major families, but Zhou Ran does not know him at all.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with me coming to Bailongmen?" Lin Zhengfeng asked, looking at Zhou Ran Shen Sheng.


    "I''m here to ask for justice for my brother!" Zhou Ran watched the Bailongmen everyone calmly replied.


    Standing beside him, Ding Bo couldn''t help but clenched his fists nervously. He could feel that the strength of the White Dragon Gate in the ancestral hall was above him. At this moment, he really didn''t know that it was right to come with Zhou Ran wrong.


    "Dare to ask how you want to be fair?" Lin Zhengfeng asked Zhou Ran coldly.


    Although Lin Chenghong had already told him that Zhou Ran was a Grand Master of Jiu Pin, he looked at Zhou Ran and he always felt imperceptible.


    "It''s very simple, this matter is the personal grievance of the two of them, and they will be resolved by the two of them." Zhou Ran said, dragging Ding Zhuangzhuang directly to himself.


    Seeing Ding Zhuangzhuang, everyone at Bailongmen looked stunned.


    When Zhou Ran and his entourage came in, they noticed.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s strength is somewhat invisible to them, and the young man beside Zhou Ran who is quite strong is the fourth-rank master martial artist. As for this long, hill-like young man, at first glance, they scared them. A jump.


    Can be a little more sensitive, but found that he was just an ordinary person, he actually intends to let an ordinary person deal with their young master?


    The young master is a grand master of the seventh grade!


    Ding Bo couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhou Ran. Although Ding Zhuangzhuang was an innate spirit, he didn¡¯t enter the innate realm after all. Is it really okay for him to deal with Lin Chenghong as an ordinary person?


    Lin Zhengfeng hesitated. He didn¡¯t know where Zhou Ran¡¯s self-confidence came from. Ding Zhuangzhuang just looked like a big man. He was so powerful at most, and he couldn¡¯t win against ordinary warriors, let alone his son. Lin Chenghong is gone.


    "Dad, give it to me!" Lin Chenghong volunteered to fight.


    He clenched his fists tightly, his face full of grimace.


    Zhou Ran, he really can''t fight, as for this silly big man, he can play casually.


    Since he is Zhou Ran''s younger brother, then he can just take this opportunity to vent his wickedness!


    Lin Zhengfeng didn''t speak, turned to look at Zhou Ran and said: "You don''t want to let them solve it privately, but I still want to gamble with you. Do you dare?"


    "How to gamble?" Zhou Ran asked with a light smile.


    "If my child wins, Dingjiagou belongs to my Bailongmen; if you win, we Bailongmen will pay you ten spirit crystals!" Lin Zhengfeng said seriously looking at Zhou Ran.


    After all, it is such a young master of Jiu Pin, he has to deal with it cautiously.


    It is undoubtedly the best if you can get Dingjiagou''s blessed land by betting. In Lin Zhengfeng''s view, it is the most important thing to get Dingjiagou''s blessed land.


    "Deal!" Without waiting for Ding Bo to persuade, Zhou Ran nodded without hesitation.


    "You agreed too easily." Ding Bo said without a word.


    Anyway, Ding Jiagou was the same as he took everyone to build one by one, and Zhou Ran changed hands and sold it.


    Zhou Ran smiled, ignoring Ding Bo.


    It is said that Lin Zhengfeng nodded gently to his son Lin Chenghong.


    Lin Chenghong walked out of the ancestral hall and walked to the center of the courtyard, staring at Zhou Ran with an angry look.


    He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to dare to find the Bailongmen Zongmen station, and sent the stupid big guy to fight against himself, really ignorant.


    The elders of Zongmen will naturally deal with Zhou Ran, and all he has to do is to smash the stupid legs back in pieces in front of Zhou Ran!


    Seeing Lin Chenghong in the middle of the courtyard, Ding Zhuangzhuang''s face also became angry.


    He is mentally weaker than ordinary people, but it does not mean that he will not be angry. That day, his mother refused to let him do it and caused his legs to be interrupted by Lin Chenghong.


    "Can I hit him?" Ding Zhuangzhuang pointed to Lin Chenghong and asked in a urn.


    "Of course, what he does to you, you do to him!" Zhou Ran said with a flash of coldness in his eyes.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang nodded vigorously, and then took the little chinchilla from his head and put it on Zhou Ran''s shoulder, then stepped over to Lin Chenghong step by step.


    "Lao Zhou?" Ding Bo looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang''s back with some worry.


    He believed that Zhou Ran would not let Ding Zhuangzhuang die, but after all, the other party was the seventh grade master.


    Zhou Ran didn''t say anything, just smiled at the two in the courtyard.


    Seeing Ding Zhuangzhuang walking towards himself, Lin Chenghong''s face was disdainful.


    I have to admit that Ding Zhuangzhuang''s height has an exaggerated sense of oppression for ordinary people, but now he is standing in front of him, his seventh-grade guru, and his full blow is enough to leave a punch mark on the steel plate ten centimeters later. , Not to mention the fragile human body.


    "Silly big guy, this time I will treat you without even knowing your mother!" Lin Chenghong said disdainfully.


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame the people you shouldn''t follow!" Lin Chenghong glanced at Zhou Ran with resentment, and then Ding Zhuangzhuang hooked his fingers, his eyes disdainful.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang looked at Lin Chenghong, and suddenly made a low growl like a beast, then he clenched his fists like a cannonball and shot at Lin Chenghong.


    The blue stone slab he had stepped on was completely cracked at the moment.


    "So fast!"


    Lin Chenghong opened his eyes wide and looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang in shock.


    How could an ordinary man have a scarier speed than a master warrior?


    The shock in his eyes was fleeting~ www.novelhall.com~ At the next moment, he had punched Ding Zhuangzhuang with a punch.


    What is the use of fast speed? As a Qipin master, as long as he is willing, one punch is enough to kill the other party, but he does not intend to do so, he will break Ding Zhuangzhuang''s bones in pieces in front of Zhou Ran, Only in this way can the hate be relieved.


    Thinking about it, he had already run his power and punched Ding Zhuangzhuang with a punch.


    Facing Lin Chenghong''s attack, Ding Zhuangzhuang seems to have no intention of defense at all, but his fist is only aimed at Lin Chenghong''s head.


    court death!


    Lin Chenghong is confident that he can bombard Ding Zhuangzhuang''s chest before the shot.


    The fact is as he expected, his figure is faster than Ding Zhuangzhuang and his shot is faster.


    Lin Chenghong punched Ding Zhuangzhuang''s chest with a punch. The scene where Ding Zhuangzhuang was smashed was not expected. He only felt that his fist head was smashed on a mountain, and his strength seemed so insignificant that the other party''s lines remained unchanged. .


    How can it be! ?


    Lin Chenghong was too late to think, and saw Ding Zhuangzhuang had hit his head with a punch.


    In a hurry, he immediately raised his arm to block it.


    Click!


    Ding Zhuangzhuang hit Lin Chenghong''s arm with a punch, and suddenly there was a cracking sound, and then he fell on Lin Chenghong''s head without losing a punch.


    Lin Chenghong only felt a strong force like Mount Tai. His bones, hardened and hardened than steel, were instantly broken. Before the pain came, he felt his brain was hit by an iron ball. The whole person lost his short-term consciousness.


    Punt!


    Lin Chenghong''s figure was like a broken kite. He was directly hit by Ding Zhuangzhuang''s fist three or four meters away, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Dang Zhuangzhuang, the seventh-ranking master, was smashed by the ordinary person Ding Zhuangzhuang!

 Chapter 312： No one can interfere

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    In the ancestral hall, Lin Zhengfeng, the master of the White Dragon Gate, and all the strong men of the White Dragon Gate stood up one by one, looking at this scene in shock.


    Lin Chenghong was able to become a Qipin master at such an age, not only because of his outstanding martial arts talents, but also because Zongmen was willing to lean his cultivation resources on him.


    The young masters step by step, these elders of the sect are all in their eyes.


    Lin Chenghong can become the master of the Bailongmen young prince. There is no such kind of embroidered pillow, but instead, he has a large number of battle missions set by Zongmen every month.


    His seventh grade master, his strength is much stronger than the general seventh grade master.


    But now, he was even hit by a punch, still an ordinary person!


    When Ding Zhuangzhuang came, many elders of Bailongmen had already sensed that he was indeed an ordinary person. This is not wrong. Even if he is no matter how strong he is, he is still an ordinary person.


    Can an ordinary person beat a master warrior?


    At this moment, everyone feels that their long-term thinking has been completely broken.


    Lin Chenghong fell heavily on the ground, he only felt his head dizzy, everything in front of him turned into a phantom, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang walked towards Lin Chenghong step by step.


    Ding Bo looked at his younger brother dumbfounded. Before Zhou Ran said that Ding Zhuangzhuang''s strength was above him, he still did not believe it, but now, the facts are in front of him.


    He felt that if Lin Chenghong in the courtyard was replaced with himself, Ding Zhuangzhuang''s fist might have to kill himself as a master martial artist.


    This is too shocking!


    "Chenghong, get up!" At this time, Lin Zhengfeng snorted, and there was already some anger in his tone.


    Perhaps after hearing Lin Zhengfeng''s applause, Lin Chenghong''s eyes gradually recovered his clarity.


    When he saw Ding Zhuangzhuang walking towards him step by step, he quickly stood up and stepped aside.


    Although Ding Bo broke his left arm with this punch, he did not seriously hurt him.


    Lin Chenghong took a deep breath, endured the tingling from his left arm, and watched Ding Zhuangzhuang with vigilance.


    What happened just now was too untrue, and even his client was a little unbelieving.


    How could a strong ordinary person beat his seventh-grade guru?


    Reminiscent of what happened just now, Lin Chenghong no longer has reservations. The spiritual force in Dan Tian spurts out to pour the whole body meridian, and once again struck Ding Zhuang.


    But this time, when he moved, Ding Zhuangzhuang also moved.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    A loud noise came from the center of the courtyard, as if there was a fierce beast running, Ding Zhuangzhuang stepped on a deep footprint on the ground every step he took.


    At this moment, it seemed that the earth was shaking with his running.


    Feeling the horrible sense of oppression brought by Ding Zhuangzhuang, Lin Chenghong gritted his teeth and waved past.


    The next second, he noticed that a fist comparable in size to football collided with his fist.


    Click!


    A burst of crisp bone crackling came, Lin Chenghong couldn''t help but scream, he hit with all his strength, did not shake Ding Zhuangzhuang at all, but broke all the bones in his hand.


    Without waiting for him to react, Ding Zhuangzhuang''s horrible figure had hit him hard and directly flew him out.


    Punt!


    Lin Chenghong''s body was like an arrow off the string, hitting the courtyard wall straight, and then fell heavily on the ground, spit out a big mouth of blood, and could no longer stand up.


    Upon seeing this, Ding Zhuangzhuang clenched his fists and walked towards Lin Chenghong step by step.


    He remembered clearly that Lin Chenghong broke his legs into pieces piece by piece. Since the eldest brother Zhou Ran allowed him to do it at the end, he would have to return all of it, nothing left!


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Until Ding Zhuang''s strong footsteps sounded, all the people recovered.


    "Don''t come over!" Lin Chenghong looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang in horror.


    He only felt that Ding Zhuangzhuang almost smashed all his internal organs. This moment he was seriously injured and was unable to fight anymore.


    He was a Seventh-grade martial artist, but came from the bone forging period and the hardening period. His bones and organs were far more comparable, but now, he was directly hit by Ding Zhuangzhuang and was seriously injured, enough to see Ding. Strong strength is far above him.


    Seeing Ding Zhuangzhuang approaching his son Lin Chenghong, Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes flashed with anger.


    His body was instantly covered with horrible spiritual power fluctuations, and then a white horse formed by condensed innate innocence directly hit Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    Being hit by the true elements of the inborn monks, even the Eighth Grade Grandmaster will be instantly killed. The nineth Grade Grandmaster who can be outgoing can still resist it, but it will also be seriously injured in an instant. It can be described as a world apart!


    If Grand Master Jiu Pin is closer to "people", then the innate monks have already begun to favor the level of "sen".


    Lin Zhengfeng''s angry rage, without any sign of mercy, is ready to directly bomb Ding Zhuangzhuang!


    He has forgotten the gambling, and only his son is in his heart.


    Then, when the white true elemental train approached Ding Zhuangzhuang, a stream of emerald green intercepted the true elementary path.


    Punt!


    The two attacks collided together, and a big pit suddenly appeared below. Inside the big pit, the original bluestone slab has completely turned into a powder. At the same time, the white real elemental training attack was also blocked~www .novelhall.com~ dissipated in the air.


    But in front of Ding Zhuangzhuang, an emerald green sword stood proudly, sending out swords.


    what?


    Seeing this scene, many powerful men of the White Dragon Gate faced upheaval.


    Lin Zhengfeng was shocked that Zhou Ran, who was looking at the direction of the door, was able to block his real skills so easily. There was no doubt that the other party was a congenital monk.


    But how could there be such a young congenital monk in this world?


    "Since it is their personal grievance, it is the matter of the two of them, and no one can intervene!" Zhou Ran said with a cold eye to the many strong men in the White Dragon Gate in the ancestral hall.


    At the next moment, Zhou Ran had taken off, and then the bamboo sword turned into a green light and flew back to him.


    He drank coldly, and his whole body was surging, and the endless stream of real elements poured into the bamboo and green sword. The green light above the bamboo and green sword flourished, and then, with the bamboo and green sword as the center, a green emerald was formed directly. The translucent light shield completely covers the former courtyard of everyone except the White Dragon Gate in the ancestral hall.


    After the formation of the green light shield, a desolate breath came, and everyone at Bailongmen felt only a whole body. At this moment, it seemed that standing before them was not Zhou Ran, but an ancient pine tree that had lived for thousands of years.


    "I Cao, this is too bullshit!" Ding Bo couldn''t help but look excited when he saw this scene. He could be as **** as Lao Zhou any time.


    After the green light shield was formed, Zhou Ran no longer ignored the people of Bailongmen, and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Ding Zhuangzhuang had already come to Lin Chenghong.


    Looking at Lin Chenghong falling to the ground, he couldn''t help raising his right leg like a stone pillar.


    "Dad! Second Uncle! Save me!" He shouted in horror at the scene.


    "Shu Zier dare!" Seeing this, both Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning got up and attacked the emerald green shield.

 Chapter 313： 1 step innate

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Bailongmen''s veins are all sword repairs, and the sword intents they comprehend are also dragon soul sword intents.


    The two cut their swords towards the emerald green light shield at the same time. One sword cut out, and the two flying swords resembled two blue dragons roaring in the sky.


    Canglong was born and everything was sincerely convinced!


    This is the confidence of the White Dragon Gate. As a disciple of the White Dragon Gate, once he enters the innate realm, there is considerable hope to comprehend the true meaning of Canglong. Such a true sense of Tiandao, which is good at killing, can undoubtedly greatly enhance the strength of the monk.


    Although Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning are only mid-born monks of congenital Xudan, they can be cut with one sword, and there is a faint power of congenital Xudan.


    Two blue dragons roared at the emerald green shield.


    Seeing this scene, the other strong men of the White Dragon Gate are all excited, this is the foundation of their White Dragon Gate.


    One day, they will fly like the gate master and the second elders, flying above the nine days!


    Punt!


    The two flying swords wrapped in the true intention of the dragon slammed heavily on the emerald green light shield, but at the next moment, everyone at Bailongmen was horrified to find that the two flying swords cut on the light shield just caused two ripples, The ripples had dispersed in the blink of an eye.


    And the two flying swords also stopped in front of the light shield and could not enter anymore!


    How can this be!


    Everyone at Bailongmen looked at this scene in shock. The pride of the Clan Dragon they were so proud of actually failed to break the green light shield!


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    At this time, everyone looked at Zhou Ran''s look and couldn''t help but change.


    At this moment, Ding Zhuangzhuang stepped on Lin Chenghong''s leg.


    His right leg, which was like a stone pillar, went down one foot, only to hear the sound of dense bone cracks, Lin Chenghong''s right calf had a comminuted fracture!


    "Save me!" Lin Chenghong screamed, begging to look at his father and second uncle.


    Hearing the horrible cracking of the bones, everyone at Bailongmen only felt cold in their hearts.


    Although the White Dragon Gate is not as good as the four big families, it can be regarded as the first line of cultivation power in China. At this moment, it was actually beaten by the door, and the young master was stepped on the foot.


    Without waiting for them to reflect, Ding Zhuangzhuang had stepped on Lin Chenghong''s left leg again.


    "Gang Boom Boom!"


    This time, Lin Chenghong''s left calf was also completely trampled.


    At this moment, Dian Zhuangzhuang''s face is completely gone, and replaced by a complete coldness.


    He is indeed a little weaker in intelligence, but he knows the truth of using teeth for teeth and eyes for eyes.


    Whatever Lin Chenghong treats him, he will return it all.


    Gambling!


    The tingling voice continued to ring, and Ding Zhuangzhuang had stepped on Lin Chenghong''s right thigh again.


    "Please, kill me!" Lin Chenghong screamed, his eyes full of fear.


    At this moment, he was completely afraid.


    His legs were completely stomped into pieces, which meant that he was destined to spend a wheelchair in his second half of his life, which was very suffocating for him, the young master of Bailongmen.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang didn''t pay attention to what he meant, and went on foot again.


    This time, Lin Chenghong passed out directly.


    Upon seeing this, Ding Zhuangzhuang turned back to Zhou Ranhanhou smiled and said: "It''s over."


    At this moment, no one would think how greasy his smile is, and only fearful terror.


    Until then, Bailongmen''s talents recovered, and Bailongmen dominated the Jiangdong area for such a long time. It was the first time that people were knocked on the door. They directly abandoned their young masters in front of everyone.


    There is no doubt that this is the biggest shame since the establishment of Bailongmen!


    Lin Zhengfeng took a deep breath, and his gaze to Zhou Ran had completely turned into murderous intention.


    Zhou Ran can enter the innate realm at such a young age. There must be a formidable force behind him, but at this moment, Lin Zhengfeng can no longer manage so much. He just wants to avenge his son and kill Zhou Ran!


    "My sword is the main, your sword is the servant!" Lin Zhengfeng ordered coldly.


    The second elder Lin Zhengning originally wanted to say something. Seeing Lin Zhengfeng''s killing intention was decided, he said: "Understood!"


    At the next moment, Lin Zhengfeng''s mouth suddenly spouted a large gulp of blood, which suddenly turned into a cloud of blood mist in the air.


    His face was pale, and for monks, his blood was extremely precious, and his blood could be burned, and he might even fall into repair.


    But at this time, he could not care so much.


    Lin Zhengfeng drank coldly, and the blood mist surrounding him suddenly moved closer to the long sword. In the blink of an eye, the long sword had been stained with blood red, and then the sky seemed to sound like a dragon.


    A certain huge figure of Canglong descended out of thin air and enveloped Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning. Compared with before, this figure of Canglong was extremely dignified, just like the real Canglong appeared.


    This is the condensed form of heaven and earth!


    The people of Bailongmen looked at Lin Zhengfeng shrouded in the Canglong in shock. Even these people of Whitelongmen didn''t know that Zongmen had such a mysterious method, and even allowed people to display the terrible means of innate real pill in the realm of innate virtual pill.


    "Kill!" Didn''t wait for everyone to react, the sound of the killing in the void came, Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning had turned into Canglong claws and rushed to Zhou RanLao Zhou careful! Ding Bo shouted as soon as he recovered.


    He only felt his legs were a little soft. Is this something he can do? Is this almost a fairy?


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted that Zhou Ran had brought him in. Wasn''t he quietly staying at home?


    Facing the two people who rushed over, Zhou Ran showed a golden elixir in his hand.


    "Eat it." Zhou Ran said to throw Dianzhuang to Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang took the Elixir without hesitation and swallowed it.


    boom!


    Canglong struck the emerald green light shield, and the light shield shook violently.


    The bamboo and green swords blazed out, and the green light frantically made up for the surrounding light shield, but Lin Zhengfeng and the two obviously would not strike without a single blow.


    Canglong turned back and slammed into Guangdun again.


    This time, the light shield was almost directly smashed.


    The horrific shock wave directly turned the blue brick wall into powder.


    At the same time, within the light shield, Ding Zhuangzhuang''s breath showed a slight change.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the dragon outside the light shield made a roar, and its front claws directly caught the light shield.


    This time, the light shield couldn''t hold it anymore, and it shattered instantly, turning into emerald green fragments, and then changed into a light spot to dissipate in the air. With this blow, the shadow of the Canglong also faded a lot.


    Seeing the light shield torn apart, Lin Zhengfeng immediately cut to Zhou Ran who was hiding in the light shield.


    At this moment, he felt a dangerous breath coming from his side. He looked up, and found that the terrifying breath came from Ding Zhuang''s strong body.


    I saw that the hill-like figure climbed up, and finally, at a certain node, the barrier was smashed instantly, and then a strong breath flew to Lin Zhengfeng.


    innate!


    Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes widened at Ding Zhuangzhuang who was rushing towards them, and his eyes were unbelievable.

 Chapter 314： 1 enemy

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Roar!


    Ding Zhuangzhuang''s burly body made a deafening roar. At this moment, everyone has an illusion, as if standing in front of them is not a normal human but a giant tens of meters high!


    Punt!


    Ding Zhuangzhuang hit the Canglong virtual shadow with a fist, and even directly smashed the Canglong virtual shadow with Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning.


    Canglong Xuying hit the ancestral hall, and the other strong men of the White Dragon Gate backed away.


    The wall behind the ancestral hall was suddenly smashed into a hollow by the phantom of the dragon. Until it flew a hundred meters away, the phantom of the dragon stopped. Then it completely dissipated in the air.


    Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning stabilized their bodies, looking at the monster-like figure in the distance with horror.


    When the three came, they could be sure that Ding Zhuangzhuang was just an ordinary person with no spiritual power in his body, but soon, he broke everyone¡¯s cognition, and Lin Chenghong, the seventh-ranking guru, seemed to him in front of him. The paper is the same.


    Although Lin Zhengfeng was shocked at the time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, there are so many strange things in this world.


    But now, Ding Zhuangzhuang even stepped into the congenital realm directly from the ordinary people. Not only that, he also felt the breath of the true meaning of heaven from the punch he just smashed, that is to say, he not only stepped into the congenital one step, At the same time, I also realized the power of the true meaning of Heaven!


    Is this something human can do?


    Ding Bo was also taken aback by Ding Zhuangzhuang''s performance. He looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang like a demon in the center of the courtyard. His heart was bitter. Is this stupid big man directly innate?


    He is the elite guru of his elder brother. This is still Zhou Ran''s continuous supply of immortality medicine.


    He regretted that he didn''t kick Ding Zhuangzhuang''s feet too much. Later, facing a congenital state of Ding Zhuangzhuang, he wasn''t sure that he could not stand still as a brother.


    The people at the White Dragon Gate standing next to the ancestral hall were extremely frightened. What kind of monsters did Lin Chenghong provoke, and he stepped into the congenital, this kind of thing they had never heard of before!


    By comparison, the young innate monk seemed less terrible.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang clenched his fists and let out a long sigh of relief.


    In the moment when he entered the innate, he felt that the things that had bound him for a long time were suddenly broken, and his thinking became much clearer than before.


    At this moment, he felt stronger than ever.


    "Brother Zhou, you are so fierce!" Ding Zhuangzhuang looked at Zhou Ranweng''s airway with a straight smile.


    Zhou Ran was speechless. After entering the congenital state, Ding Zhuangzhuang''s intelligence will not be much worse than that of normal people, but because of the long-term mental retardation in the past, there may be some sequelae.


    It seems that he is not much smarter than before.


    The panacea he gave to Ding Zhuangzhuang was nothing other than the Tianji Pill used by the strong master of the Ninth Grade Master to attack the innate use!


    This immortality is extremely precious, and even he has only a small amount of storage.


    He asked the little chinchilla to feed Ding Zhuangzhuang with so many medicines in order to be able to step into the congenital one step today, and the reason why he was brought here was that he could directly understand the true meaning of the heavenly path when he entered the innate.


    The innate spirit body is definitely a physique that makes all cultivators jealous. Whether it is one-step ascension or the ability to comprehend the true meaning of heaven, it is far from ordinary people.


    Although Ding Zhuangzhuang was dull, he did not disappoint Zhou Ran, and he realized the true meaning of Heaven and Dao directly when he entered the innate.


    It was just that Zhou Ran didn''t think that the real meaning of the Heavenly Dao he realized was somewhat similar to the real meaning of the Dragon Soul of the White Dragon Gate, as if an ancient giant had enveloped him.


    But his size fits quite well.


    At this time, two streamers crossed the sky, Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning returned to the battlefield again.


    The two looked down coldly at the three people below.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang has just entered the innate, even if he understood the true meaning of heaven, it is only the initial strength of the congenital virtual pill, and Zhou Ran''s age is obviously impossible to enter the realm of congenital pill.


    In this way, two to two, they may not fall into the disadvantage.


    Unlike Zhou Ran, they still have unused cards.


    "Kill!" The two looked at each other and rushed towards Zhou Ran below.


    Facing the attack of the two, Zhou Ran''s expression was extremely dull.


    He glanced at Ding Zhuangzhuang and said with a smile: "It''s yours."


    "Hey, he knows!" Ding Zhuangzhuang smiled with a smile on the back of his head.


    Zhou Ran rolled his eyes, how could he not feel too smart.


    At the next moment, Ding Zhuangzhuang had already rushed towards Lin Zhengfeng like a shell.


    At the place where he originally stood, a large block collapsed directly, and a large pit with a diameter of ten meters appeared.


    Everyone at Bailongmen swallowed their saliva, so terrifying.


    Seeing that Zhou hadn''t moved, only Ding Zhuangzhuang rushed up. Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help but look at Ding Zhuangzhuang with a deep voice: "Kill him first!"


    Lin Zhengning nodded, and both of them slashed towards Ding Zhuangzhuang at the same time.


    Facing the attack of the two, Ding Zhuangzhuang did not mean to retreat.


    At this moment, he suddenly snarled, and then the whole person was enveloped by a ten-meter-tall giant phantom. At the moment the phantom appeared, a powerful breath spread to the surroundings.


    Is this really condensed?


    Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning looked at this scene in horror, almost stunned.


    A congenital monk who has just entered the innate realm can just understand the true meaning of heaven and earth Even the real condensed city will be, what the **** is this!


    Between the two men in horror, they saw that the giant phantom shrouded in Ding Zhuangzhuang suddenly clenched his fists, and then punched them against them.


    Although the giant virtual shadow looked huge, his movements were not slow. In the blink of an eye, the big scary fist had appeared in front of them.


    Seeing that they couldn''t avoid it at all, they had to raise their swords to meet each other.


    boom!


    Carrying the spirit sword wrapped in the true meaning of heaven and the giant fist hit together, the next moment, the terrifying energy burst, and the surrounding space seemed to be torn by this blow.


    At the same time, the images of Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning showed that the shells were generally smashed and flew out.


    Blood spilled from the corners of their mouths and their hearts were horrified.


    The joint force of two middle-aged monks of innate Xudan was unable to deal with a Ding Zhuangzhuang who had just entered the innate world!


    Before the two had recovered, they saw Ding Zhuangzhuang''s figure appearing above them, kicking them with one foot.


    Punt!


    Punt!


    The figures of the two smashed back into the courtyard heavily and smashed two large pits on the bluestone slab of the courtyard.


    At this time, the originally flat courtyard had become scattered. Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning fell in the pit. The whole body of Yuan Yuan was scattered, and he had been seriously injured and basically lost his fighting power.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang''s figure fell from the sky and hit the ground as if an earthquake had struck.


    He glanced at Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning who had fallen to the ground not far away, and then pointed to the other Bailongmen strongmen who were guarding in the direction of the ancestral hall. They looked at Zhou Ran''s smiling smile and asked, "What about them?"


    The words fell, and the strong man of the White Dragon Gate became dumb in a flash.


    Even the door owner and the second elders are not Ding Zhuangzhuang''s opponents, not to mention their group of warriors who only have the strength of Grand Master Ninth Grade?

 Chapter 315： 1 door 3 innate

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Pointed at by Ding Zhuangzhuang, the people only felt their legs are soft. Although they are Grand Masters of the Ninth Grade, the top power in the eyes of ordinary people, in front of this monster in front of them, such strength is nothing.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang alone can easily defeat these elders of the White Dragon Gate.


    Zhou Ran looked at the elders of Bailongmen, who were about to speak. Suddenly, a dilapidated house at the back of the town burst into the sky with a strong breath. Then, the house exploded directly, and a figure quickly flew towards the crowd. come.


    Seeing that figure, everyone at Bailongmen showed their emotions one by one.


    "It''s a great elder!"


    "This is the old master, is it a breakthrough? A terrible breath!"


    "Having retired for half a year, I finally made a breakthrough. I will never die, Bailongmen!"


    "With the old master, how dare these juniors dare to be arrogant?"


    The person who came here was Lin Yuantai, the previous master of Bailongmen, and also the current great elder of Bailongmen.


    Before, he had been retreating from cultivation to seek a breakthrough. Now it seems that the elder Taishang Dadai is undoubtedly a breakthrough in cultivation.


    There are great elders in Taishang, and Zhou Ran and Ding Zhuangzhuang are not at all afraid.


    "Dad!" Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning were excited when they saw the person coming.


    In addition to being the old master of Bailongmen and the elder of Taishang, Lin Yuantai is also their biological father.


    Lin Yuantai looks like he is in his fifties and is extremely spiritual, but this is why he is a congenital monk. In fact, he is far more than fifty.


    Lin Yuantai glanced at the Bailongmen Ancestral Hall, which had become a ruin below, and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    "We will settle the accounts with you two later!" He sneered and looked at his two sons angrily.


    Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning hurriedly retreated to the side, daring not to say much.


    They knew very well that since their father had already passed the customs clearance, they would not easily let go of Zhou Ran and Ding Zhuangzhuang, and then they just had to wait quietly for his father Lin Yuantai to take action.


    After reprimanding his son, Lin Yuantai''s cold eyes fell on Zhou Ran and Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    "The old man has served as the master of the Bailongmen for more than thirty years. During this period, no one dared to come and provoke my Bailongmen." Lin Yuantai said quietly.


    "Today, the three of you not only went to the door to abolish my grandson Lin Chenghong''s cultivation practices, but also beat me to the Bailongmen all seriously!"


    "I think it''s not easy for you to practice. If you are willing to commit suicide here, I will leave you with a whole corpse, or leave a thought to your loved ones!" The words fell, and Lin Yuantai''s eyes had become sensuous. Killing intention.


    At this time, Lin Zhengfeng came to Lin Chenghong to wake him up, Lin Chenghong was instinctively startled.


    When he saw his father Lin Zhengfeng clearly, he was relieved.


    Soon, he noticed Lin Yuantai in the sky, the fear in his eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by incomparable excitement.


    "Grandpa, kill them!" Lin Chenghong stared at Zhou Ran Ding Zhuangzhuang with resentment, his legs were interrupted, and I don''t know if he can be cured in the future. Sequelae.


    Lin Chenghong wanted to say more, but saw Zhou Ran looking at him. He was instinctively trembling, clenching his teeth and daring not to speak again. He knew that Zhou Ran had become his heart demon, Zhou Ran never died. It is difficult to achieve something.


    "But I look down upon the White Dragon Gate." Zhou Ran said with a smile, looking at Lin Yuantai in the sky.


    With a congenital nature, such a force is placed in China, and it is definitely a front-line force among practitioners.


    "You, the Taishang elder of the White Dragon Gate, why didn''t you ask why, but decided to decide the life and death of the three of us as soon as you came up?" Zhou Ran sneered and asked Lin Yuantai.


    "Right or wrong has no meaning for me. I am stronger than you and can kill you. Can you be convinced?" Lin Yuantai calmly replied.


    He has not been walking in China for many years, which has led these juniors to forget his existence.


    In those days, his three words Lin Yuantai were enough to scare a group of people.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently, "So, if I am stronger than you, it would be justified to kill you?"


    The words fell, his face was full of coldness.


    "Strong, do him!" Zhou Ran ordered coldly.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang heard that without any hesitation, he rushed towards Lin Yuantai directly.


    "Death!" Lin Yuantai smiled disdainfully. At the next moment, a strong breath had already emanated from him, and then a phantom dragon covered Lin Yuantai.


    Compared with the ghost image of Canglong who covered Lin Zhengfeng before, this Canglong is obviously more solid, and its size is twice the size of the previous one. It seems that Canglong is really alive.


    Seeing this scene, everyone at Bailongmen was excited.


    Undoubtedly, the elder Taizhang''s retreat not only resulted in a breakthrough in cultivation practice, but also brought him to a new level of understanding of the true meaning of heaven.


    From now on, Bailongmen will march to a new splendor under the leadership of Taishang Da Elder!


    At the moment Canglong Virtual Shadow appeared, Ding Zhuangzhuang had already flung Lin Yuantai.


    Lin Yuan''s surface was disdainful, and a sword was chopped out. Canglong Xuying followed Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    boom!


    The giant virtual shadow behind Ding Zhuangzhuang uttered an angry scream and smashed his fist on the Canglong virtual shadow, and the Canglong virtual shadow was even smashed back to the side But Ding Zhuangzhuang was not very comfortable, The whole person stepped back dozens of steps to stabilize his figure.


    Upon seeing this, everyone at Bailongmen was excited. There is no doubt that Ding Zhuangzhuang was not an opponent of their old master.


    Lin Yuantai was shocked, and he could feel it. Ding Zhuangzhuang was nothing more than a congenital virtual pill realm. With a punch, he could hardly fight his dragon soul. Although he fell, he was proud.


    Such a potential enemy must not be left!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yuantai once again brandished his sword to Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the huge phantom dragon shadow and the roaring giant ghost shadow continued to collide. After a few rounds, the giant ghost shadow on Ding Zhuangzhuang had faded a lot.


    After all, he has just entered the innate, and neither the true element in the body nor the skill of using power is as good as Lin Yuantai.


    Finally, Canglong Xuying took a paw towards the Giant''s Virtual Shadow and directly smashed the Giant''s Virtual Shadow. At the same time, Ding Zhuangzhuang himself was also smashed straight.


    Lin Yuantai was about to take advantage of the victory, but saw that Zhou Ran had blocked Ding Zhuang''s stature.


    "Brother Zhou, I don''t seem to be able to beat him." Ding Zhuangzhuang said, embarrassed when he looked at Zhouran''s head.


    He stared at Lin Yuantai and seemed to be annoyed by the loss.


    Zhou Ran is speechless, he has just entered the innate realm, he can fight with Lin Yuantai until now, what else do he want?


    It has to be said that the innate spirit body is really a bit abnormal.


    "You go down, leave the rest to me." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    He came to Bailongmen today, one is to give a bad breath to everyone in Dingjia Village, and the other is to see how the innate spirit is.


    Now that he has seen the horror of the innate spirit, the rest is to deal with the people of Bailongmen.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang heard the words and nodded and flew down.

 Chapter 316： Fish dead

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Seeing Ding Zhuangzhuang defeated, many strong men of the White Dragon Gate were relieved.


    Just now, Ding Zhuangzhuang''s terrifying strength left a deep impression on everyone. Even Lin Zhengfeng, the White Dragon Gate master, and Lin Zhengning, the second elder, were not Ding Zhuangzhuang''s opponents.


    Fortunately, the Taishang elder Lin Yuantai went out in time to defeat Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    After Ding Zhuangzhuang''s defeat, everyone didn''t put Zhou Ran in his eyes. He looked much weaker than Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    "Young man, you are wrong and should not provoke me to the White Dragon Gate!" Lin Yuantai said coldly, looking at Zhou Ran.


    It is undeniable that Zhou Ran reached a congenital realm at such an age is indeed called a genius, but is it that the genius under this world killed Lin Yuantai less?


    "I think, you Bailongmen should not mess with me." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    After hearing this, Lin Yuantai couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    His laughter with the sincerity of heaven is like a thunder, if ordinary people again, I am afraid that he will be directly shocked to death!


    The elders of the White Dragon Gate were also uncomfortable, holding their ears and looking at Lin Yuantai in awe.


    Has the strength of too big elders reached such a terrible level?


    "Well, I will send you this ignorant junior on the road today!" Lin Yuantai''s voice fell, and Dan Yuanzhen Zhenyuan quickly poured into the Canglong phantom.


    When the opponent Ding Zhuangzhuang, he did not put out his full strength, just to have the spare power to deal with Zhou Ran.


    "Send me on the road, do you deserve it?" Zhou Ran chuckled, and the thick Wan Jun appeared in his hand.


    Seeing Wan Jun, a dignity appeared on Lin Yuantai''s face. He even felt a breath of danger from the thick black sword.


    Undoubtedly, this black sword must be a spiritual weapon of not low rank. With this in mind, Lin Yuantai couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes. If these treasures can be used by him, his strength must be greatly improved.


    "Ignorance!" The words fell, and the Canglong Xuying covering Lin Yuantai suddenly roared silently, and then immediately rushed to Zhou Ran.


    Everyone at Bailongmen watched this scene and clenched their fists in excitement.


    They could see that the old master had already killed Zhou Ran, and he did so, undoubtedly, to tell the world practitioners that from today, the White Dragon Gate is no longer the former White Dragon Gate.


    Ding Bo clenched his fists, staring nervously at the sky.


    If Zhou Ran loses, he will have to suffer a lot of trouble. He feels that he should not come to this ghost place with Zhou Ran today.


    At this time, Canglong Xuying had arrived in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Death!" Lin Yuantai sneered, his eyes full of killing intent.


    A sword was cut out, and Canglong Virtual Shadow immediately bit to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was as usual, and when the Canglong was about to bite him, he suddenly moved.


    Zhou Ran raised Wan Jun in his hand, and hit the sword with a sword.


    Punt!


    A sword hit the faucet heavily, the faucet was suddenly smashed back dozens of meters, and Zhou Ran still stood proudly.


    In the Canglong phantom, Lin Yuantai looked at Zhou Ran above with shock.


    The moment Zhou Ran shot, he only felt that it was not a sword but a mountain that could not see the peak!


    It''s just how could such a young congenital monk have such terrible power?


    Without waiting for Lin Yuantai to think more, Zhou Ran had hit him with another sword.


    Zhou Ran''s speed was extremely fast, Lin Yuantai hurriedly turned to meet Zhou Ran, but this time, he was once again smashed by the Epee.


    Without waiting for him to react, Zhou Ran had another sword smashed on Canglong Void Shadow.


    Facing Zhou Ran''s attack, Lin Yuantai hiding in the phantom of Canglong had no way at all, but could be smashed by Zhou Ran like a sandbag.


    Fluffy!


    Each shot of Zhou Ran will smash the Canglong phantom to tens of meters.


    Below, everyone in the White Dragon Gate looked dull, as if struck by thunder.


    Their Taishang elders used the real meaning of the heaven and earth to condense the phantom of the dragon. But the young man was hit by the young man like a sandbag?


    They have seen the power of Canglong Virtual Shadow. The power of Canglong Virtual Shadow by Lin Yuantai is undoubtedly far superior to Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning, but at this moment, in front of Zhou Ran, there is no deterrent like a child''s toy.


    Lin Yuantai, who was hiding in the phantom of Canglong, was losing ground. He looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes no more.


    After breaking through to the congenital real Dan realm, he is confident and has the true meaning of the Dragon Soul. His strength is definitely above that of the general congenital real Dan mid-level monk. His strength is far superior to him!


    However, he apparently only looked in his twenties, although the appearance of the innate monk was deceptive, but Zhou Ran''s actual age is definitely not more than forty!


    Congenital Shidan Pinnacle monk no more than forty years old?


    Finally, Lin Yuantai realized that he seemed to be in big trouble.


    "It''s too weak." Zhou Ran shook his head in disappointment, and then came back with a sword.


    Lin Yuantai was horrified, and he could feel that the sword carried by this sword was far superior to before.


    Punt!


    Canglong Xuying didn''t dare to roar and was smashed into pieces, and Lin Yuantai also screamed and was directly smashed back to the ground by this sword.


    Lin Yuantai''s figure smashed heavily on the steps of the ancestral hall and suddenly smashed the stone steps out of a big pit!


    Everyone at Bailongmen was silent, and the next moment, their eyes had become a deep fear.


    Even the Taishang elders have been defeated so easily, so how can they do it?


    Just then, Lin Yuantai stood up from the stone steps.


    His face was pale, and blood appeared on the corners of his mouth. He looked embarrassed But at the moment, there was a cold smile on his face.


    "If I were you, I would just try my best to make a move!" Lin Yuantai said, staring coldly at Zhou Ran.


    The moment Zhou Ran smashed, he could be sure that as long as Zhou Ran was willing, that blow was enough to kill him. Unfortunately, Zhou Ran did not use his full strength.


    Lin Yuantai took a deep breath, but he never expected that he would be forced to such a degree by Zhou Ran.


    "Zhengfeng and Zhengning came to help me!" At the next moment, Lin Yuantai suddenly snorted, and the whole person immediately went to the white dragon jade carving in the ancestral hall.


    Strange to say, after several fights, everything around the ancestral hall has long been turned into ruins, except that the white dragon jade carving is intact and still as smooth as jade.


    Lin Zhengfeng heard a complex look at Lin Chenghong, and then decided to say: "Cheng Hong, whenever you want, you must remember that you are a person of the White Dragon Gate."


    Lin Chenghong was puzzled, but soon he noticed the intolerance in Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes and couldn''t help but panic: "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Zhengfeng ignored his son and turned to run Zhenyuan and flew to the ancestral hall.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Lin Chenghong exclaimed in horror. He had a very unknown hunch.


    Upon seeing this, the people at Bailongmen faced each other with doubts, and even they did not know what the elder Taiyuan was going to do.


    After Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning flew back, Lin Yuantai said with a deep voice: "Do it!"


    When the words fell, he already slapped on the white dragon jade carving, and the two heard the words and made the same action.


    At the next moment, several elders of Bailongmen noticed that the three had poured the real elements into the white dragon jade carving.


    With the instillation of the three true elements, the white dragon jade carving gradually exuded a soft light of jade color, and with the soft light, the white dragon jade carving really came alive!

 Chapter 317： Longyin

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Several elders of Bailongmen stared at the scene blankly. As the elders of Bailongmen, they used to think that this white dragon jade carving was just a jade carving. Now, it seems that it has another mystery.


    And all this, Lin Yuantai father and son did not tell them these elders.


    The light emitted by the white dragon jade carving was extremely soft, but Zhou Ran felt an unusual breath in it.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Ran''s face slightly changed, and immediately flew down to block Ding Bo and Ding Zhuang.


    At this moment, Lin Yuantai suddenly spit out a bit of blood, and the blood was sprayed on the white dragon jade carving, and it slowly disappeared, just as if it was absorbed by the white dragon jade carving.


    A few moments later, the white dragon jade carving was full of light, and a spell appeared on the white dragon jade carving. Only a few elders of the white dragon gate reacted. The white dragon jade carving was engraved with many magic circles.


    Feeling the magnificent breath released at the moment on the white dragon jade carving, several elders of the white dragon gate were very excited.


    "No wonder the door owner usually pays so much respect to the white dragon jade carving!"


    "This is probably the treasure of Zhenzong of our Bailongmen!"


    "After this battle, my White Dragon Gate must be famous in the world!"


    Compared to the excitement of several elders, Lin Chenghong, who was on the sidelines, seemed extremely frightened.


    Reminiscent of the look of his father just now, Lin Chenghong suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Grandpa, what are you going to do?" Lin Chenghong shouted to the three Lin Yuantai in the ancestral hall with horrified expression.


    Lin Yuantai seemed to have heard nothing, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    Lin Zhengfeng turned his head and dared not look at his son''s eyes, but Lin Zhengning was determined.


    Seeing the look of three people, several elders of Bailongmen seemed to understand that they were all looking at Bailong jade carving in fear.


    "You can force my White Dragon Gate to use the power of the Dragon God, and you are worth it." Looking at Zhou Ran, who was standing beside Ding Zhuangzhuang and Ding Bo, Lin Yuantai''s eyes were full of violent kills. meaning.


    "But, that''s it." The moment the words fell, the magic circle above the white dragon jade carving all lighted up, and the jade light flourished, just like the rebirth of the dragon.


    "No!" Lin Chenghong shouted in horror.


    Roar!


    A high-pitched dragon chant sounded from the white dragon jade carving, and it instantly resounded through the world.


    Lin Chenghong''s eyes widened in horror. In the next second, all his seven tips had shed blood, and his figure fell straight to the ground, not looking dead.


    The elders, who were guarding the ancestral hall twice, also had wide-eyed eyes, their faces full of disbelief, and the figure fell to the ground.


    The grand master of the ninth grade of the hall, which had no time to respond at all, turned into a corpse.


    Zhou Ran''s face changed drastically, and eight long swords appeared in front of him instantly. After the long swords appeared, they were immediately distributed in eight directions.


    "Fight up!" Zhou Ran snorted.


    Eight pillars of light illuminate, enclosing all of Zhou Ran''s three people.


    Wow!


    At the moment when the sound of Long Yin resounding through the world appeared, all the buildings in Bailong Town collapsed instantly, and some of the disciples of Bailongmen who were too late to respond were directly crushed to death.


    The disciples of Bailongmen, who were watching the battle, were bleeding from the Qiqiao, and fell to the ground in a daze, terrified to death.


    In the blink of an eye, Bailong Town has completely turned into a ruin, and many Bailongmen disciples have all died, and no one has survived!


    Here, it has completely become a dead place!


    In the air, a monk in Tsing Yi was flying to the direction of Bailong Town. He heard the sound of the dragon chanting all over the world. He suddenly had a meal, followed by a sudden change in his expression, and Zhenyuan quickly flew towards Bailong Town.


    At the same time, in the Jiangdong area, many cultivators looked up one by one in shock and looked in the direction of the sound of Long Yin.


    The other people are dull, what happened?


    The sound of the dragon chanted all over the world, and even alarmed Yu''an City, a hundred kilometers away!


    Inside the ancestral hall, Lin Yuantai''s father and son looked very weak at the moment, and the light on the white dragon jade carving also disappeared. The original smooth jade carving now had a small crack.


    This Dragon Yin directly destroyed all the buildings in Bailong Town. The steel cement was so unbearable that the sight and ruins were everywhere.


    Seeing that everything around him had been razed to the ground, Director Lin Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. With this blow, no one could survive except the three of them who understood the true meaning of the Dragon Soul.


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Chenghong, who had died completely, with clenched fists in grief. Just now, he personally killed his son.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yuantai couldn''t help comforting: "As long as you and I are still alive, the White Dragon Gate can be rebuilt."


    "Father is right, Big Brother doesn''t need to be too sad." Lin Zhengning also expressed comfort with a sorrowful expression.


    Under the rubble, his family was also buried.


    Lin Zhengfeng gritted his teeth and said viciously: "This matter must be paid with blood and blood!"


    Zhou Ran is dead, but how can his life be worth the hundreds of lives of Bailongmen?


    "That''s right, blood debt and blood compensation!" Lin Zhengning also gritted his teeth.


    Lin Yuantai glanced at the two and said nothing.


    If you don¡¯t do it, you¡¯re not going to do itEveryone at Bailongmen is finished.


    However, they wanted to take revenge, and Lin Yuantai was too lazy to stop. Anyway, Zhou Ran''s threat was cleared.


    Thinking in this way, Lin Yuantai suddenly saw a figure in the ruins, and then, he was completely frozen in place.


    "The voice is really loud enough." Zhou Ran shot the dust off his body and said calmly to the father and son of Lin Yuantai above the ancestral hall.


    There was a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth, looking awkward.


    Wen Yan, the father and son of Lin Yuantai looked at Zhou Ran at the same time.


    "How could you still be alive?" Lin Yuantai looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief, with a bit of fear in his eyes.


    He is not sure about Zhou Ran''s current state. The three of their father and son just spent a lot of time in order to stimulate the power of the Dragon God. If Zhou Ran was only slightly injured, then the three of them are definitely not Zhou Ran''s opponents.


    "Alive?" Wen Yan, Zhou Ran couldn''t help smiling.


    "If it''s not to save this burden, how can you hurt me?" Zhou Ran said, dragging Ding Bo from the ground.


    Ding Bo was in a state of coercion, and the sound of Longyin almost shook him into a fool. He didn''t recover until Zhou Ran''s voice came.


    "Lao Zhou, you would be too hurtful to say so." Ding Bo glanced at Zhou Ran angrily.


    Although saying so, he was very grateful to Zhou Ran. If Zhou Ran was not in front of him in time, he would die.


    "Brother Zhou is right, brother, you are too weak." Ding Zhuangzhuang stood up and patted Ding Bo''s shoulder with a smile.


    Ding Bo has a black line on his face, he doesn''t want to say a word.


    Lin Yuantai and his father stared blankly at Zhou Ran.


    They can accept that Zhou Ran is alive, and they are not incomprehensible when Ding Zhuangzhuang is alive, but why can a small fourth-grade master warrior of Ding Bo survive this attack?

 Chapter 318： Tian Luo arrives

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Zhou Ran looked calm. When he felt the exaggerated breath for the first time, he was really taken aback.


    But when I recovered, I realized that things were not as terrible as he thought. The magic circle arranged on the white dragon jade carving was indeed strong, but the strength of Lin Yuantai''s father and son was too weak.


    If it were not for Ding Bo, the so-called dragon god''s power could not hurt him at all.


    At this time, Zhou Ran looked at the ancestral hall of Lin Yuantai and his three sons standing next to the white dragon jade carving. With a light wave of his hand, a white-purple long sword appeared in front of him. The calm breath suddenly emanated from Zhou Ran.


    Then, Ben Leijian aimed at Lin Yuantai''s father and son.


    Lin Yuantai and the three were not ready to let him go. How could he let their father and son go?


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yuantai''s father and son were all upset.


    Right now, the real element in their body is completely exhausted. If Zhou Ran cuts this sword, they can''t stop it.


    "If you dare to kill the three of us, Feng Tianluo will never let you go!" Lin Yuantai stared at Zhou Ran in horror.


    He couldn''t think of it anyway, the three of his father and son failed to kill Zhou Ran with a single blow, and even failed to do so.


    The white dragon jade carving is the biggest secret of the white dragon gate. When the father and son work together, it is enough to destroy the priest monk easily. Even the monk who has just reached the level of the golden dan, he can also be seriously injured, and Zhou Qing suffered a blow. Long Yin Tian Di was only slightly injured.


    Right now, he has no time to think about these things, the top priority is to live!


    "Feng Hetong?" Zhou Ran looked surprised.


    Feng Hetong knows it, when the sixth day of Luodiwang today!


    "You know Feng Tianluo?" Lin Yuantai''s eyes lit up.


    Now that Zhou Ran knows Feng Tianluo''s name, it will be easier to handle.


    "You know Feng Tianluo, but when you know me, you are Feng Tianluo''s personal disciple!" Lin Yuantai proudly looked at Zhou Ran.


    Behind the White Dragon Gate is a Tianluo. The weight of the word "Tianluo" in the practice circle in China is exaggerated, and Feng Hetong is still ranked sixth in Tianluo!


    Because of Tianluo''s support, Bailongmen acted in an overbearing way before, and no one in Jiangdong even dared to provoke Bailongmen.


    Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning were slightly relieved, with Feng Tianluo''s name in it, Zhou Ran should not dare to mess up.


    As long as the three of them are still alive, Bailongmen''s three innate foundations will remain.


    "What happened today is indeed that my Bailongmen disciple is at fault. But now, there are only three fathers and sons left in Bailongmen. How can I expose this matter?" Lin Yuantai asked Zhou Ran Shen Sheng and asked .


    The three of them are not Zhou Ran''s opponents. At this time, they can only serve.


    When they recover their strength, Feng Tianluo will be a backer, and naturally there is a way to deal with Zhou Ran.


    After hearing this, Zhou Ran couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you could beat me, would you still expose it?" Zhou Ran sneered.


    Lin Yuantai and his son had no intention of keeping their hands when they first started. They came up with a killing move. Finally, they used the magic circle on the white dragon jade carving, and even sacrificed all the Bailongmen disciples except the three. From my own heart.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that they could survive the horrible dragon chant.


    I can''t beat myself now, and I immediately want to live my life, which is really ridiculous!


    "Don''t you want to start with Tian Luo disciples?" Lin Yuantai threatened coldly.


    In China, the weight of Tianluo even exceeds that of the four major families.


    "How about Tianluo? I am the one who Zhou Ran wants to kill, but no one can stop it!" Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and Ben Leijian had already uttered a clear voice to the three Lin Yuantai.


    The three of Lin Yuantai''s faces were horrified, and they never thought that they had already spoken about it. Zhou Ran still wanted to kill them.


    "You will pay the price!" Lin Yuantai gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    He knew that he could not follow this blow anyway, and the three of them would die without a doubt.


    At this moment, a red streamer flashed in front of the three people, and Ben Leijian collided with the streamer, and was suddenly hit aside.


    Lin Yuantai and the three men were repelled by the terrifying airwaves to stabilize their bodies.


    The three of them settled down, only to find a fiery red long sword wrapped in flames standing in front of the three of them, emitting a burst of swords.


    This is Yingxia Sword!


    In an instant, Lin Yuantai had recognized the fiery red sword in front of him. It was Master Feng Hetong''s flying sword Yingxia sword!


    Lin Yuantai couldn''t help looking at the sky, and he saw a gray-clothed old man standing in the sky above him. Around his body, there were raging fires, and those fires clearly wrapped him, but his clothes were not affected at all.


    Feng Hetong stood in the sky like a **** of fire.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing the person coming, Lin Yuantai and the three of them suddenly knelt down on the ground and shouted.


    Feng Hetong glanced at the ruins around him, frowning slightly and reprimanded: "As a disciple of Feng Hetong, I was so embarrassed that it was a disgrace!"


    "Tuer convicted!" Lin Yuantai hurried back.


    He knew that when Master arrived, the three of them would have no problem saving their lives.


    Feng Hetong no longer ignored Lin Yuantai and the cold eyes on Zhou Ran.


    "I have a righteous son named Wang Jian He was abolished. Is it related to you?" Feng Hetong asked Zhou Ran with a somber face.


    It is said that the three of Lin Yuantai''s faces were surprised. Was Wang Jian''s broken leg actually related to Zhou Ran?


    Wang Jian knows them. From Lin Yuantai''s point of view, Feng He''s collection of Wang Jian''s righteous son is purely idle, but he can''t bear Wang Jian to please the elderly. He, a fellow brother, can''t say much.


    Although Wang Jian didn''t learn anything, Feng Hetong was extremely fond of him. When Wang Jian was sent back to the headquarters'' law enforcement hall before, Lin Yuantai only heard that the matter was related to Chu Ying, but did not expect it to be related to Zhou Ran.


    In this way, Feng Hetong is absolutely impossible to spare Zhou Ran. In Feng Hetong''s heart, the righteous son Wang Jian is even more important than his personal disciple.


    Zhou Ran pondered for a moment. If it wasn''t for Feng Hetong, he would have forgotten about it. At the Rose Mansion, Wang Jian really clamored that he was from Tian Luo Yizi.


    "Yes, it has to do with me." Zhou Ran nodded and answered, it was Chu Ying who abolished Wang Jian, but the cause of the incident did indeed contradict Wang Jian and his party.


    "Very well, do you know what is the end of annoying a Tianluo?" Feng Hetong asked sullenly.


    He is not fancy to Wang Jiandeng, but just treats him as a dog that will please his owner, but even a dog is his Feng Hetong dog!


    Even if there is a lesson, it can only be his Feng Hetong''s lesson.


    "Is Tian Luo insultable?" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    In the world of Chinese cultivation, there is a saying that "Tian Luo can''t be humiliated"!


    As the largest cultivator force in China, Tianluodi.com, 12 of them are famous throughout the country. Even the powerful of the four big families dare not offend easily, let alone other cultivators.


    "Since you know it, let''s die!" Feng He''s voice fell and his body was full of momentum.

 Chapter 319： No one can stop

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Stop it!" Just as Feng Hetong was about to start, a cold drink came, the person had not arrived yet, and the voice had arrived first.


    In a blink of an eye, Cheng Yuanqing in Tsing Yi had arrived beside Zhou Ran.


    He glanced at Bailong Town, which had been completely ruined, and couldn''t help but show shock.


    After a moment, he politely greeted Zhou Ran and said, "Senior Zhou."


    Zhou Ran was somewhat surprised that Cheng Yuanqing appeared, but nodded gently.


    "Cheng Yuanqing, what do you mean?" Feng Hetong asked angrily when he saw Cheng Yuanqing standing beside Zhou Ran.


    "Ye Tianluo ordered you to return to the capital quickly!" Cheng Yuanqing looked calmly at Feng Hetong and said.


    Hearing the words "Ye Tianluo", Feng Hetong''s face changed slightly, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "When I revenge for Yoshiko, I will return to Beijing!" Feng Hetong stared at Zhou Ran''s murderous intention.


    If he didn¡¯t do anything today and returned to the capital, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke for practitioners in the world?


    "In addition, Ye Tianluo deliberately explained that he would not allow you to interfere with the grudge between Bailongmen and Senior Zhou." Cheng Yuanqing looked cold.


    He hurried over to get a letter from the headquarters. Feng Hetong wanted to retaliate against Wang Jian. He learned from Lin Yuqing that Zhou Ran might be in Dingjiagou and hurried over.


    I didn''t expect to encounter a contradiction between Bailongmen and Dingjiagou. After understanding the situation, he hurried to Bailongmen. Fortunately, things hadn''t developed to the point of uncontrollability.


    "This is my private affair, and Ye Nantian doesn''t need to come and ask!" Feng Hetong said in anger.


    Lin Yuantai is his personal disciple. Over the years, he has been supporting Bailongmen behind him. Lin Yuantai has also provided him with many benefits. But now, Bailongmen is destroyed by Zhou Ran alone, how can he bear it?


    "Feng Hetong, do you want to defy Ye Tianluo''s meaning?" Cheng Yuanqing threatened frowning.


    Feng Hetong''s expression stiffened, and he remembered the figure like a **** of war.


    Even if he is already a congenital priest monk, he can only enter the realm of golden pill with only half a step left, and he has no way of knowing the strength of Luo Ye Nantian on the first day. He only has an intuition. If Ye Nantian wants to kill He, he could not have the ability to resist at all.


    On the first day, Luo Yenantian, these words represent invincible in the eyes of Chinese practitioners!


    Feng Hetong looked at Zhou Ran bitterly and gritted his teeth: "Okay, since it means Ye Nantian, then I will give him a face, and he will calculate the account later."


    After he finished, he glanced at Zhou Ran with a murderous look, unwilling to say: "Three of you, go with me!"


    He could see that the three of Lin Yuantai had been exhausted, and it was too dangerous to stay here in this situation.


    Lin Yuantai heard the words and took a deep look at Zhou Ran said: "This hatred, Bailongmen will be reported in the future!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a future." Zhou Ran said with a sneer.


    Lin Yuantai glanced at Zhou Ran without taking his threats to heart. He was about to leave Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Hetong together. Suddenly, his face was white, and there was a touch of blood in the corner of his mouth, and he fell directly to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, a ghost came out of him. At the next moment, Zhou Ran slashed into the void, and the ghost uttered a silent scream, which had dissipated in the air.


    With the dissipation of ghosts, Lin Yuantai has completely died.


    Seeing this scene, both Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning were terrified.


    Suddenly, they seemed to have sensed something, and hurriedly looked at Feng Hetong in the sky and shouted, "Master, save me!"


    Feng Hetong''s face changed slightly, and he was about to step forward, only to find that the two had fallen to the ground, and ghosts ran out of them.


    The ghost image looked like two people. Seeing Zhou Ran not far away, the ghost image was terrified, but soon, they were cut off by the void of Zhou Ran and turned into nothingness.


    Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengning suddenly died.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Ran had already killed the three Lin Yuantai under Feng Hetong''s eyelids!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Yuanqing''s face changed dramatically.


    He didn''t even see how Zhou Ran quietly killed Lin Yuantai, but no matter how, he killed Lin Yuantai in front of Feng Hetong. Such a move was enough to anger Feng Hetong.


    Seeing Lin Yuantai''s three dead on the spot, Feng Hetong''s face was extremely ugly.


    Like Cheng Yuanqing, he failed to see how Zhou Ran killed the three Lin Yuantai inadvertently, but Zhou Ran killed the three Lin Yuantai in his face, undoubtedly beating him s face.


    "I said, I want to kill, no one can stop!" Zhou Ran calmly looked at the bodies of three Lin Yuantai, as if he were watching three ants.


    If Ding Zhuangzhuang defeated Lin Chenghong, Lin Zhengfeng could fulfill his promise, so this matter was forgotten, but then Lin Zhengfeng not only failed to fulfill the gambling contract, but also personally prepared to bomb his own group of three, and Lin Yuantai was even more He shot without asking Qinghong, in this way, Zhou Ran had already made a killing.


    This is the first time he has used Yin Gui mantra since his cultivation, and now it seems that his power is quite good.


    Feng Hetong''s body is burning fiercely and his anger is generally strong.


    Seeing that Feng Hetong wanted to get started, Cheng Yuanqing immediately stopped in front of Zhou Ran and said coldly: "Feng Hetong, you better think about the consequences of violating Ye Tianluo!"


    Feng He heard the words with an angry look at Zhou Ran and said: "The next time I meet, I will kill you!"


    After he finished speaking, he coldly looked at Cheng Yuanqing and threatened: "I will definitely report to you Tianluo on this matter."


    Later, Feng Hetong turned into a fiery red streamer and did not disappear back into the sky.


    After confirming that Feng Hetong left, Cheng Yuanqing couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran and said: "Senior Zhou, after this matter, you are afraid that they will be targeted by Feng Hetong."


    Zhou Ran looked calm and replied with a light smile: "He''d better not seek his own way!"


    His eyes flickered, and it seemed that the inside of Tianluodi was not a monolithic one.


    On the sixth day, Luo Feng and Tong had the strength of Shidan Peak. What about the strength of the top five Tian Luo?


    In particular, Luo Ye Nantian, the first day of the famous world, since he can be called the "Undefeated God of War" by Chinese practitioners, his strength is naturally amazing. So, he underestimated the strength of Tianluodi.com before.


    Recalling the terrible strength of Zhou Ran''s single beheading of the real poison Lu Sikong and Furukawa Bowen, Cheng Yuanqing felt that Zhou Ran didn''t talk much.


    "I only hope to meet in the future, you and I are not enemies." Cheng Yuanqing saluted Zhou Ran in the air, turned around and flew away with a complex look.


    He had originally thought about whether Zhou Ran could become the thirteenth Tian Luo in China, but with the current hostile relationship between Zhou Ran and Feng Hetong, this matter is absolutely impossible.


    I really don''t know if this matter is good or bad for Tian Luo Di Wang.


    When the intimidating figure appeared in his mind, Cheng Yuanqing''s eyes became firm, and as long as Ye Tianluo was present, Tianluo Diwang could cope with whatever happened.

 Chapter 320： Bailong 1 extinguishes the world

    Zhou Ran fell back to the ground, Ding Bo immediately gathered around, with a look of excitement: "Old Zhou, you are too fierce."


    He was worried that Zhou Ran could not beat Tian Luo behind the White Dragon Gate, but now it seems that Feng Hetong may not be Zhou Ran''s opponent. As Zhou Ran''s brother, Ding Bo is naturally happy for him.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang also came over, at this moment the little chinchilla had already climbed on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head again, a look of Yaowuyangwei.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang has entered the innate realm, that is to say, from now on, it has a bodyguard of the innate realm.


    Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on the white dragon jade carving in the ancestral hall and walked over.


    Ding Bo and Ding Zhuangzhuang met, followed Zhou Ran.


    The original smooth and shining white dragon jade carving has now become dim and dull, covered with cracks.


    Zhou Ran slapped it, and the jade carving suddenly became a piece of land.


    And among the fragments, a bright white bone flute was extremely conspicuous, Zhou Ran frowned lightly, and picked up the bone flute from the ground.


    felt the strange appearance of the bone flute, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but show shock.


    He didn''t expect to be able to encounter the profound tool here, although it was only a very damaged one.


    If it is such a mysterious weapon as the formation, then the amazing power of Long Yin Tiandi can make sense.


    Zhou Ran took a closer look and found that this was a bone flute made from a real dragon bone sacrifice. It was seriously damaged. The previous blow by Lin Yuantai¡¯s father and son was a complete blow. The edge, if forced again, will only make it into pieces.


    The mysterious implement is also a treasure for Zhou Ran now. The eight-handed spirit sword he often uses is just a top grade spiritual implement, which is far from the mysterious implement.


    However, this dragon bone flute is a tasteless existence for him. Zhou Ran threw it directly into the Qiankun ring, only to see if there was any hope of repairing it in the future.


    After receiving the spirit swords of Lin Yuantai''s three people in the Qiankun ring, Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on the Linkun ring in Lin Zhengfeng''s hands. Lin Zhengfeng had already died, and the Qiankun ring naturally became an unowned thing.


    Zhou Ran gently waved, and the Qiankun ring immediately flew into his hand.


    He opened his mind with his spiritual knowledge, and couldn''t help but shook his head in disappointment. Bailongmen claimed to be the first gate of Jiangdong, but there was no treasure in it.


    Adding up, it is barely enough to pay Zhou Ran and Lin Zhengfeng''s ten spirit crystals to gamble.


    "Go back." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Before coming to Bailong Town, he didn''t think about destroying Bailongmen, but the development of the following things was beyond his expectations.


    But for him, when the White Dragon Gate went out, it went out. It was nothing.


    Zhou Ran felt that all this was okay, but for many practitioners in the Jiangdong area, Bailongmen was destroyed as a bombshell.


    Bailongmen has dominated the Jiangdong area for a long time, and the three innate powers are enough to convince many practitioners in the Jiangdong area. In addition, the Bailongmen''s backing is a Tianluo. Such a force, even the four major families dare not dare Xiao Xiao.


    But now, the extinction is extinguished, and it seems that Tian Luo Di Wang has no intention of pursuing it afterwards. Who is doing this?


    With the White Dragon Gate being destroyed, for a time, the undercurrent in the Jiangdong area surged.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ran and Ding Bo returned to Dingjiagou, and many villagers immediately asked about the situation.


    Zhou Ran just told them that Bailongmen would never have trouble with everyone in Dingjiagou again. After hearing that, everyone in Dingjiagou was relieved.


    The next day, he was about to leave Dingjiagou, Ding Bo drove to find him.


    "Get in the car, Xu Siyao just called and said to see the two of us." Ding Bo looked at Zhou Ran and said.


    Zhou Ran asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I said I was going to film abroad. I left after two days. I couldn''t come back in a short time. I wanted to get together before I left." Ding Bo replied.


    Zhou Ran nodded, the high school classmates, now they are the three who are closer.


    Since Xu Siyao said so, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return after going abroad for a while.


    As a friend, it is naturally impossible to refuse her invitation.


    Zhou Ran took Ding Bo''s big run. After being despised in the hospital last time, Zhou Ran urged Ding Bo to change to a new car. Although this car is only the lowest-priced C-class, it also looks more upscale than the original Kia. Too.


    arrived at Yu''an, Ding Bo drove straight to Yu''an Jiaotong University.


    "Lao Zhou, will you sit back later?" Ding Bo looked at Zhou Ran and frowned.


    Zhou Ran reacted immediately and said with emotion: "With my wife, I forgot my brother."


    finished, he got out of the car and sat in the back seat, he was just kidding, if Ding Bo respected him because he saw his strength, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Brothers are like clothes, women are like hands and feet." Ding Bo laughed.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to take care of him. They all said that the IQ of couples who fell in love fell sharply, and Ding Bo directly chose to change their pig brains.


    It didn''t take long for Tian Xiaoxiao, who was full of youth, to walk out of the school gate. She was dressed in a simple style. Before Tian Xiaoxiao came, Ding Bo took the initiative to get out and help Tian Xiaoxiao drive the door.


    Just opened the door, Tian Xiaoxiao hugged Ding Bo excitedly.


    "You haven''t seen me in three days." Tian Xiaoxiao pretended to be angry.


    "Am I busy?" Ding Bo said embarrassedly.


    "Don''t you come to see me when you are busy?" Tian Xiaoxiao continued to be angry.


    "I was wrong, I will try to come to you every day in the future." Ding Bo replied with a smile.


    "What does it mean to try?" Tian Xiaoxiao twisted Ding Bo''s arm.


    "It must be, definitely!" Ding Bo hurriedly said.


    "It''s almost the same, reward you a kiss." Tian Xiaoxiao said, immediately kissed Ding Bo''s face.


    "One is not enough..." Ding Bo greedily replied Zhou Ran looked at the unrequited love between the two of them, plus Ding Bo''s cowardly appearance, a chill.


    "Cough!" He couldn''t stand it anymore and coughed twice.


    Tian Xiaoxiao reacted this way and found Zhou Ran was in the car, her cheeks flushed and apologized: "Brother Zhou, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention..."


    said she couldn''t help but glance at Ding Bo.


    "It''s okay, it''s good when he doesn''t exist." Ding Bo unknowingly said.


    "Hurry up!" Tian Xiaoxiao pushed away Ding Bo, blushing.


    Ding Bo then reluctantly walked back to the driving position.


    At this time, he seemed to think of something, looking at Zhou Ran in the back seat of the car: "Lao Zhou, why don''t I give you money to take a taxi?"


    Zhou Ran black face, he felt the need to let Ding Bo, the grandson, see the anger of his innate monk plus a single dog.


    Ding Bo''s tail is really too high recently.


    Ding Bo saw Zhou Ran''s face getting darker and darker, he quickly said in a hurry: "Just a joke, a joke."


    "Drive!" Zhou Ran snorted.


    Ding Bo carefully looked at Tian Xiaoxiao next to him and started the car.


    Looking at the stoop of the two, a smile appeared on the corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth.


    He likes the feeling that Ding Bo is uncomfortable to see him and can''t take him.


    This is the anger from single dogs!

 Chapter 321： Baozhou Resort

    Zhou Ran and his team arrived downstairs when Xu Siyao''s house, Xu Siyao happened to come down with Wu Jing.


    "Where to play?" Ding Bo asked excitedly.


    He has been busy in the village during this time, so now he can go out to play, naturally expecting.


    Xu Siyao glanced at Zhou Ran, then said with a smile: "A new resort has opened in Baozhou, I have reserved a room, shall we go to Baozhou to play?"


    Baozhou is located in the center of the Jiangdong region and at the junction of Jiangdong, Lingnan and Lingbei provinces. Although it belongs to Jiangdong province administratively, it is obviously different from other parts of Jiangdong and its power is extremely complicated.


    Not only that, Baozhou is also the largest city in Jiangdong Province except Yu''an. The trade between the three provinces has made the city develop extremely rapidly in recent years.


    And it is most famous for its various tourist attractions, a large number of tourists go to Baozhou every year.


    Once encountering a small holiday, Baozhou will instantly become a "block city".


    Today is a week, but don¡¯t worry about too many people in Baozhou.


    "Baozhou is okay, I heard that the hot spring there is soaking thief." Ding Bo said excitedly.


    Tian Xiaoxiao is also excited, she has long wanted to play in Baozhou.


    "Zhou Ran, what do you think?" Xu Siyao asked Zhou Ran.


    "I have no problem, just Baozhou, I haven''t been to it before." Zhou Ran nodded.


    "That line, then let''s get on the train directly and start." Xu Siyao nodded.


    "You guys, we girls!" Tian Xiaoxiao immediately walked to Xu Siyao and said.


    "Sister Xu, shall I take your car?" She seemed extremely excited.


    When Ding Bo introduced her to Xu Siyao, she was excited. She was a small fan of Xu Siyao before. How could you think that Ding Bo would be Xu Siyao''s classmate.


    Now it''s hard to see Xu Siyao again, Tian Xiaoxiao immediately turns into a fan.


    Xu Siyao nodded gently, and Tian Xiaoxiao was immediately excited to get on the bus.


    Ding Bo saw Tian Xiaoxiao leave him without looking back, turned to walk to Zhou Ran and sighed, "It''s still a good brother."


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to care for him, and got on the bus directly.


    Baozhou is about 150 kilometers away from Yu''an. After getting on the high speed, it can be reached in about an hour and a half.


    Zhou Ran and his team set off at eleven o''clock in the morning and drove all the way to the resort.


    Several villas in the resort are prepared for guests. The five of them are obviously not listed here. Xu Siyao booked suites, three rooms were booked, Ding Bo and Tian Xiaoxiao, Xu Siyao and Wu Jing, and Zhou Ran one. One person.


    Ding Bo and Tian Xiaoxiao¡¯s room is on the fourth floor, and Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao¡¯s are on the third floor.


    After the five people put the salute, they went to look for local snacks.


    Today is the weekend, there are not too many people. In order to prevent fans from recognizing, Xu Siyao specifically tied her ponytail, changed her dress to a white T-shirt and jeans, plus the round-frame glasses she prepared, her temperament changed. If you don''t look closely, it''s hard to see that she is the big star Xu Siyao.


    Seeing Xu Siyao''s dress, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but think of high school, she likes to ponytail.


    It has been seven or eight years since the flash, and the time is really fast.


    Xu Siyao saw Zhou Ran looking at himself in disappointment, but he could not help but ask in a slightly red cheek, "Isn''t it pretty?"


    "Good-looking, no matter what I wear at the same table." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "It looks good, it looks good, but it can''t be eaten as a meal, it''s almost starving to death." Ding Bo shouted bitterly.


    Everyone was speechless and went to the nearby food street together.


    As a tourist city in Baozhou, all the special foods in the Jiangdong area can be found. Since coming here, everyone will naturally not eat a big meal, but instead turn to several shops to eat nearby specialty snacks.


    After dinner, I will go back to the resort. It is already about three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Meet everyone to rest for a while, then go to the hot spring downstairs.


    After returning to the room, Xu Siyao''s relaxed smile disappeared in an instant, and he was replaced by a heavy heart.


    "Si Yao, why don''t you tell Zhou Ran about this?" Wu Jing asked Xu Siyao with concern.


    "Last time you saw it in the hospital, he should also be the kind of cultivator you said, maybe he has other ways." Wu Jing continued to persuade.


    Xu Siyao shook his head bitterly and replied: "Sister Wu, you don''t understand."


    Of course she knew that Zhou Ran was also a cultivator, but this time, it was not something that ordinary cultivators could interfere with.


    Even those big men in Yu''an, if they are involved, they will accidentally fall down, not to mention Zhou Ran.


    In any case, she can''t involve Zhou Ran.


    "Sister Wu, I beg you, this matter can''t tell Zhou Ran anyway, okay?" Xu Siyao looked at Wu Jing seriously.


    Wu Jing sighed and nodded gently.


    "I suddenly regretted not listening to your words, it would be better if I could take the initiative earlier." Xu Siyao muttered to himself.


    Perhaps, this life is destined to leave many regrets.


    ¡­¡­


    When the five people met in the indoor hot spring downstairs, Xu Siyao''s face could not see the slightest abnormality.


    Although she was wearing a conservative swimsuit, she still could not hide her exquisite figure.


    Tian Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Siyao with envious face, she felt that it was necessary to lose weight after going back.


    Ding Bo was lying down with a comfortable face, and was almost asleep in it.


    "This is life!" For a long time, he stood up suddenly and said with excitement.


    "Lao Zhou, don''t say anything else, brother and I will be mixed with you in my life." Ding Bo said, staring at Zhou Ran straight.


    Thinking about the days I lived in before, and compared with now, Ding Bo felt more and more that he could find Zhou Ran''s thigh hug, and his vision was really good.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to care for him, quietly enjoying the soothing feeling of soaking in the hot spring.


    Seeing Zhou Ran ignoring himself, Ding Bo could not help looking at Xu Siyao and asked with a smile: "Si Yao, where are you going this time?"


    "It''s two or three months to say that I''m going to take a picture on Ridao." Xu Siyao replied.


    "That''s not too far. UU reading " Ding Bo replied.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Zhou Ran and whispered: "Lao Zhou, when you went to school before, didn''t you say that you must go to Rishima for a field inspection in the future? Why not take this opportunity to go together."


    "What to investigate?" Tian Xiaoxiao beside Ding Bo asked doubtfully.


    "No, nothing." Ding Bo hurried back.


    Zhou looked at Ding Bo without words, this kind of thing needn''t be mentioned again.


    Xu Siyao''s cheeks were red, and she couldn''t understand what Ding Bo was saying.


    Several people were chatting, and a figure came over. She was wearing a black swimsuit, wearing wide sunglasses, and walked directly into the pool where Zhou Ran''s five people were.


    The hot spring pool is large and not overcrowded.


    As soon as she came in, the eyes of the five couldn''t help but fall on her.


    Her figure is so hot, she is obviously an oriental face but has a hot figure that does not lose to the westerner. Ding Bo''s eyes on the side are straight.


    Until Tian Xiaoxiao saw it, she grabbed Ding Bo''s ear angrily. She looked at the person and then at herself, with a sense of frustration.


    "You are always the most beautiful in my heart." Ding Bo said while peeking at the figure.


    Tian Xiaoxiao had to increase his efforts.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but be surprised, and women with such a hot body are really rare.


    At this time, Xu Siyao looked at the person who suddenly opened his mouth and yelled, "Sister Xueyi?"

 Chapter 322： Shen Tianhao

    Hearing Xu Siyao''s voice, the woman couldn''t help but look at Xu Siyao with surprise. She looked up and down several times before she was sure that the other party was indeed Xu Siyao.


    Chen Xueyi took off his sunglasses and greeted with a smile: "What a coincidence?"


    After taking off his sunglasses, Zhou Ran and Ding Bo immediately recognized the coming person.


    Chen Xueyi''s coffee position in the entertainment circle is not big, but her reputation is not small, especially in the recognition of the majority of male compatriots, the main reason is her hot body.


    Women in China are generally well-proportioned, and such a hot figure like Chen Xueyi is indeed rare, plus she is also beautiful, and she has a certain reputation long ago.


    But in the past two years, her voice has become smaller and smaller, and her influence has gradually declined. Few people mentioned her.


    This is the case in the entertainment industry. When it is on fire, it can be very bright, and when it is not on fire, its influence will drop sharply in two or three years.


    "I noticed it when you first came, but I''m not sure." Xu Siyao was very happy when he met an acquaintance here.


    "Sister Xueyi, what are you busy with recently?" At this time, Xu Siyao asked excitedly.


    "Holiday break." Chen Xueyi replied with a smile, a bit bitter on her face.


    For ordinary people, vacation rest is a good thing, but for their business, vacation rest often means no resources and no longer favored.


    The entertainment industry in China is a place that desperately needs a girly feeling. Whether it is a newcomer or a big-name player who has been on fire for several years, girly feeling is an extremely important thing, because more than 80% of the film and television works on the screen are female No. 1 Young women are even higher than this ratio.


    In order to film, those female celebrities in their thirties or even forties must find ways to ensure that their bodies do not walk.


    This point, Chen Xueyi has a natural disadvantage compared with them. She has been 33 this year. She has maintained a good figure, but because of her hot body, it is impossible for her to play No. 1 anyway.


    Before, she could also play some roles in some dramas. In the past two years, there have been more and more newcomers. In addition, her drama is too narrow, and the film pay is not lower than that of the newcomers. The director would rather have a newcomer, which led to her being forced to idle.


    Xu Siyao was apologetic, she didn''t mean to ask this.


    "It''s okay, I just took this opportunity to take a good rest for a while, how about you?" Chen Xueyi asked Xu Siyao with a smile.


    "I will go to Ridao to film in a while." Xu Siyao glanced back at Zhou Ran.


    Chen Xueyi''s face was surprised: "Don''t you say you want to leave the circle?"


    Wenyan, Zhou Ran and Ding Bo both looked at Xu Siyao, and neither of them had heard of the fact that she wanted to retire.


    "I was too tired some time ago, I can''t help complaining, Sister Xueyi, you don''t have to take it seriously." Xu Siyao explained quickly.


    "Take a good shot when you are filming. While you are young, it is the right way to make more money." Chen Xueyi said with a smile.


    "Well." Xu Siyao nodded gently.


    At this time, Chen Xueyi looked at Ding Bo and Zhou Ran and asked, "Are they your friends?"


    "My high school classmate." Xu Siyao replied.


    "The eyes are honest." Chen Xueyi said with a smile, she has long been accustomed to the kind of eyes that men look at her.


    After she finished speaking, she put on her wide sunglasses again and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Wenyan, Zhou Ran and Ding Bo are a little embarrassed, but she did not expect that she was Xu Siyao''s friend.


    Chen Xueyi soaked in the hot spring for a while, and a casually dressed man came over.


    "Are you here?" Chen Xueyi looked at the person who came and smiled and said hello.


    "Well." The man nodded gently.


    "Introduce, this is my boyfriend Luo Chengye." Chen Xueyi walked out and took the man''s arm and said.


    The man smiled and said hello to Zhou Ran and others: "My family is still okay in Baozhou. Just ask me for something."


    Chen Xueyi smiled happy, whispered: "Let''s go."


    The man nodded, and the two walked away for a while, and they heard Luo Yecheng whisper: "Don''t mix with these messy people in the future."


    Chen Xueyi heard the words, and the figure paused and said nothing to continue to follow Luo Yecheng.


    Looking at Chen Xueyi''s back, Xu Siyao could not help but sigh gently.


    "Are you familiar?" Zhou Ran asked curiously.


    "It''s not too familiar. When I first entered the entertainment circle from the media, Xue Yi happened to be in the same crew as me, helping me a lot and avoiding many troubles." Xu Siyao replied softly.


    "For her, I may just be a passer in life. For me, she is a noble person in my life." Suddenly, Xu Siyao continued to add.


    She still remembers the situation that Chen Xueyi blocked wine for her. In the crew, Chen Xueyi is famous for her good character.


    Unfortunately, character is of no use in this line. Either become a traffic tycoon or an acting school. If Chen Xueyi is not supported by big figures, she will be destined to become more and more difficult in the future.


    Zhou Ran nodded his head, and he could talk to Ji Buwei to see if he could help.


    Zhou Ran was pondering, Ding Bo suddenly gave out a pig cry, it turned out that Tian Xiaoxiao had pinched the soft meat around his waist.


    Seeing Tian Xiaoxiao''s almost murderous look, Ding Bo hurriedly said: "You listen to me explain, the doctor said that my eyes strabismus, so I was actually looking at the other direction just now."


    "It''s best!" Tian Xiaoxiao said with a cold face, and ignored Ding Bo.


    Ding Bo grimaced and went back tonight, fearing that he would have to kneel on the washboard again.


    Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao both saw their faces, and they were all funny.


    At this time, seven or eight men in suits suddenly poured in the indoor hot spring area. When several people came in, they immediately lined up in two rows, and then a young man wearing a dark blue custom-made suit came in.


    Seeing the coming personChen Xueyi''s complexion changed slightly, and quickly turned around and walked upstairs with Luo Yecheng.


    However, this group of people did not give Chen Xueyi a chance to leave. The young man gave a look, and the two men immediately stepped forward to stop Chen Xueyi''s path.


    "Miss Chen, I have been looking for you for a long time." He looked at Chen Xueyi and smiled.


    "Shen Tianhao, what do you want to do?" Chen Xueyi nervously grabbed Luo Yecheng''s arm and said.


    "What do I want to do? You took my Tianhao Group''s money, but put my pigeons." Shen Tianhao said coldly.


    "Do you know that in the entire Jiangdong area, no one woman dare to let me off Shen Tianhao''s pigeons!" Shen Tianhao said, his face full of anger.


    "Shen Shao, I already have a boyfriend, please let me go." Chen Xueyi pleaded in a low voice. She was a star in the eyes of others. In front of these top young men, nothing could be considered.


    She did take the Tianhao Group''s money, but it was all the remuneration she should get for business cooperation. As for Shen Tianhao to invite her to dinner, in the name of Shen Tianhao, where would she dare to go?


    "Boyfriend?" Shen Tianhao raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Yecheng standing beside Chen Xueyi.


    Luo Ye''s preconception Shen Tianhao looked over, his face changed drastically, and immediately shook Chen Xueyi''s hand away. He slapped Chen Xueyi''s face in a slap and said angrily: "Bitch woman, what are you talking about, who is your boyfriend?"


    Then, he carefully looked at Shen Tianhao and said with fear: "Shen Shao, this woman is nonsense, I have nothing to do with her!"

 Chapter 323： The owner of the resort

    loud slaps sounded, and the wide sunglasses on Chen Xueyi''s face were also flicked aside by Luo Yecheng''s slap fan.


    Suddenly many people''s eyes fell on Chen Xueyi.


    "Isn''t she that Xueyi Chen?"


    "How could she cause Shen Tianhao?"


    "Although Chen Xueyi is a star, once she gets into Shen Tianhao, no matter how big a star is, it''s useless."


    Seeing Shen Tianhao, everyone could not help but whisper.


    In the Jiangdong area, Lingnan has the strongest economic strength, Jiangdong is the second, and Lingbei is the weakest. The Shen family is the largest family in Lingnan, and its strength even exceeds that of the Jiangdong Lu family.


    Shen Tianhao is the future heir of the Shen family in Lingnan. In his capacity, he does have arrogant capital.


    Chen Xueyi covered her face and stared blankly at Luo Yecheng.


    Just a while ago, this man was still madly pursuing her. The day before yesterday, she formally agreed to the other party''s pursuit, but now he turned and gave himself a slap.


    "Are you?" Shen Tianhao frowned and looked at Luo Yecheng.


    "Shen Shao, my name is Luo Yecheng, my dad is Luo Guanyu, and the Luotian Hotel is opened by my house." Luo Yecheng quickly hurriedly replied.


    "Your dad must be polite in front of me. What kind of thing do you dare to protect the woman I''m looking for!" Shen Tianhao sneered coldly.


    Luo Yecheng heard words, sweating and explained hurriedly: "Shen Shao, this is a misunderstanding. If I knew that she was the woman you were looking for, I would not let her be my girlfriend if I were killed!"


    said, he could not help but glance at Chen Xueyi, this **** woman, almost killed him.


    What kind of person is Shen Tianhao? The entire Jiangdong region can afford him to be counted by one hand. Even his father Luo Guanyu had to respectfully call Shen Shao in front of Shen Tianhao, not to mention him.


    In Shen Tianhao''s eyes, he is probably no different from ordinary people who once despised him.


    "Go!" Shen Tianhao gave Luo Yecheng a disgusted look and said coldly.


    Luo Yecheng heard the words, such as Mongolian Amnesty hurriedly said: "This will go, this will go!"


    Seeing this, everyone looked at Shen Tianhao in a dark blue suit in awe.


    This is the top young man in the Jiangdong area, Chen Xueyi has angered him, no one can cover it.


    Seeing that Luo Ye ran away without looking back, Chen Xueyi''s face was unbelievable.


    "Bad woman, do you know that because of you, I became a joke in everyone''s eyes?" After Luo Yecheng left, Shen Tianhao looked coldly at Chen Xueyi.


    A little star dared to release his pigeons. How will he gain a foothold in Jiangdong area after Shen Tianhao?


    Faced with an angry face in Shen Tianhao, Chen Xueyi gritted his teeth and said, "Shen Shao, I apologize to you for the previous method. Can you raise your hand high and let me go?"


    "Apology?" Shen Tianhao looked at Chen Xueyi and couldn''t help but smile.


    "What do you have the right to apologize to Shen Tianhao?" At the next moment, Shen Tianhao''s eyes had become very cold.


    "Take her clothes off, I will make you a **** woman fame today!" He ordered with a sneer.


    If he wanted to experience the taste of this woman at the beginning, then now, he has no interest at all.


    The woman who dares to put his pigeons must pay a heavy price!


    Chen Xueyi looked up and looked at Shen Tianhao incredulously. She just didn''t go to the appointment. Does Shen Tianhao have to humiliate her in front of so many people?


    At this time, the two of them caught Chen Xueyi.


    She wanted to escape, but the two had completely surrounded her, how could a weak woman be their opponent.


    "Go to you!" Just then, there was a cold drink behind her, and then the two who had originally caught her were kicked aside directly, and then a burly figure blocked her.


    Looking at Chen Xueyi, he saw that the burly figure was Ding Bo who was staring at himself directly.


    "I really can''t see it anymore!" Ding Bo hurriedly explained when Tian Xiaoxiao looked at herself.


    Tian Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "You did this right, like a man!"


    Ding Bo laughed suddenly, and it seemed that there was no need to kneel to the washboard tonight.


    At this time, Xu Siyao stepped forward to support Chen Xueyi and asked softly, "Sister Xueyi, are you okay?"


    Chen Xueyi took a grateful glance at Xu Siyao and gently shook her head. This kind of thing is already used to her actor who has no back.


    "Do you want to take care of Shen Tianhao''s business?" Shen Tianhao looked at Zhou Ran and threatened coldly.


    heard that Ding Bo suddenly wanted to rush up, but Tian Xiaoxiao stopped him.


    "Mum, what is it!" Ding Bo murmured.


    Shen Tianhao looked at Ding Bo, his face was disdainful.


    "As far as I know, this resort is opened by Wei Shao. Are you afraid that Wei Shao will turn your face when you make trouble here?" At this time, Xu Siyao looked up and said to Shen Tianhao.


    She is very clear, it is definitely not a wise move to rescue Chen Xueyi, she can only find a way to force Shen Tianhao to leave.


    "Are you saying Yi Pengwei?" Shen Tianhao looked at Xu Siyao, and suddenly his eyes lighted up, asking with a touch of chin.


    Seen by Shen Tianhao, Xu Siyao''s expression was a little flustered.


    "Yes, the Shen family in Lingnan is certainly strong, but here is Baozhou, the Shen family''s hand can''t reach this long." Xu Siyao stared at Shen Tianhao pretending to be calm.


    Zhou Ran was surprised, how could Xu Siyao know these things?


    "Hahahaha!" Shen Tianhao suddenly laughed out loud.


    "If Yi Pengwei here knows that someone is pulling his banner and threatening me, he will laugh alive!" He stared straight at Xu Siyao.


    "Little beauty, you shouldn''t know, Wei Shao is my brother. If you think he really came, would he be toward you or towards me?" Shen Tianhao said with interest Wenyan, Xu Siyao''s face changed slightly, she only knew that the resort was opened by Yi Pengwei, and did not know that Yi Pengwei and Shen Tianhao had this relationship.


    "I appreciate your courage to stand up, but you should also think about the consequences of standing up, take both of them to me, Lao Tzu to have fun tonight!" Icy.


    "I want to see who dares to do it!" Ding Bo stands in front of a group of people. His burly figure is quite deterrent.


    Of course, this is just in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Look to death!" Shen Tianhao froze.


    "Send him to me first!" Shen Tianhao sneered, and suddenly two people rushed to Ding Bo.


    "It''s just right!" Ding Bo roared.


    The first battle of the White Dragon Gate, he could only suffocately watch Zhou Ran and Ding Zhuangzhuang play awe-inspiring power, and now, he finally has a chance to shoot.


    And in front of his girlfriend Tian Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of this, he rushed over immediately.


    Peng!


    Peng!


    He is a master of the fourth grade martial arts, but the two who rushed to him are just ordinary people. How to be his opponent, two punches, the two have fallen aside.


    Shen Tianhao''s eyes flashed with surprise, and raised his hand to stop the few people who were about to besiege Ding Bo.


    "Let me teach him himself!" Shen Tianhao''s words fell, and he walked towards Ding Bo step by step.

 Chapter 324： Learning Liu Fengs End

    When the words fell, everyone''s eyes all gathered on Shen Tianhao.


    Everyone knows that Shen Tianhao is the future heir of the Shen family in Lingnan, and that he is the top young man in the entire Jiangdong area, but his strength is unknown to anyone.


    Shen Tianhao stepped on the ground with a crack on the floor.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at Shen Tianhao with shocked eyes, their faces shocked.


    "It is worthy of Shen Tianhao, not at all comparable to those young boys!" Someone said with emotion.


    "Is this the warrior?" Ordinary people are excited and frightened to see this scene.


    "I''m afraid he has stepped into the guru''s realm!" Among the crowd, the sensible looking at Shen Tianhao was amazed.


    entered the guru realm before the age of thirty. It is worthy of the future heir of the Shen family in Lingnan. It is said that the master of the Bailongmen young master also entered the guru realm before the age of thirty.


    Ding Bo saw this scene, his face slightly changed, but still gritted his teeth and rushed towards Shen Tianhao.


    His burly figure ran up and made people have the illusion that the ground was shaking.


    "Who said you win?"


    "It should be the big man who is as long as a bear. I feel he can kill a cow with a punch."


    "Yeah, Shen Tianhao looks like a child in front of him." Someone whispered that they didn''t want Shen Tianhao to hear these words.


    "What do you know, the battle between the warriors, can it be determined by their size?" Some practitioners who were watching the battle disdained and laughed disdainfully.


    Peng!


    At this moment, the two figures slammed together. At the next moment, Ding Bo had been hit into a hot spring pool.


    Seeing this, everyone was stupefied one by one, it seems that Ding Bo, with his back on his back, was so easily defeated by Shen Tianhao?


    "Too weak!" Shen Tianhao said disdainfully at Ding Bo who had climbed out of the hot spring pool, a gesture of apprehension.


    As the future heir of the Shen family in Lingnan, he is no weaker in martial arts than the Bailongmen who dominates Jiangdong. Today, he has reached the seventh grade peak master in the last year of his thirties. realm!


    "So handsome!" a girl whispered.


    "Handsome? Do you know what happened to the women that Shen Tianhao fancy, it is said that he has a very special hobby in that respect, those women all turned into madmen when they came back!" The girlfriend beside the girl whispered reminded, some Watching Shen Tianhao fearfully.


    And many of the martial artists present were marveling in their hearts, with Shen Tianhao in their presence, the future Lingnan Shen family would be even more terrifying.


    Ding Bo got up and walked to Zhou Ran''s side and scolded him. With his knowledge of Hua Guo practitioners, he could become a master of the fourth grade at his age. Fought.


    Zhou Ran looked at the embarrassed Ding Bo and smiled.


    When Ding Bo rushed up, he did not stop, just to let him recognize the gap and shame, and then brave, Shen Tianhao is nothing but a genius of the Shen family in Lingnan, far worse than the younger generation of the four major families What.


    Ding Bopi was thick and fleshy, but the previous attack was only slightly injured.


    At this time, Shen Tianhao''s eyes fell on Tian Xiaoxiao.


    "He is your boyfriend?" He asked Ding Bo.


    Tian Xiaoxiao looked at Shen Tianhao, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, but he still had the courage to gritt his teeth and nodded, "Yes!"


    "Very well, I will take her away later." Shen Tianhao said with a playful look at Zhou Ran and others.


    Compared with Chen Xueyi, he now prefers Xu Siyao and Tian Xiaoxiao, but did not expect that he could meet such two big beauties here.


    "Dare you!" Ding Bo immediately stopped Tian Xiaoxiao and glared at Shen Tianhao.


    "I count three times, if you don''t roll, I will let you spend the rest of your life on the chair!" Shen Tianhao looked at Ding Bo''s expression coldly.


    The blow he just wanted to stand up, and did not use the real loss, otherwise, with the strength of his seventh grade master, one blow was enough to seriously hurt Ding Bo.


    heard that Ding Bo couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran, but he saw Zhou Ran''s appearance of being calm and relaxed. He didn''t mean to shoot at all. He cursed aloud, and this old Zhou was too vengeful.


    Aside, Xu Siyao hesitated. If she now stepped forward to show her identity, although she would temporarily let the group out of the predicament, Zhou Ran would discover her lies immediately, which might lead Zhou Ran into a greater crisis.


    "One!" Shen Tianhao said coldly.


    "Two!" The audience is staring at each other with breathless breath. In today''s event, Shen Tianhao thoroughly demonstrated his terrifying strength as a top student in the Jiangdong region.


    "Don''t count, take me with you." A thick voice came, and Bai Zhijun came in casual clothes.


    Seeing Bai Zhijun, everyone could not help feeling a sigh: What a strong woman!


    Height is more than one meter, seven or five, plus perennial exercises, muscles, and her back looks like a man with a wide shoulder and a thick back.


    Bai Zhijun arrived, glanced at Zhou Ran standing next to Xu Siyao and embarrassedly said: "I''m going the wrong way."


    Zhou Ran informed her to let her come to Baozhou in advance, and she also set off earlier than Zhou Ran''s group, but the result was that Zhou Ran''s group had arrived for two or three hours, and Bai Zhijun was late.


    Zhou Ran silently shook her head, how old she is.


    "Shen Shao!" At this moment, a short man behind Shen Tianhao stared at Bai Zhijun excitedly.


    Shen Tianhao glanced at Shen Jun and realized what he meant. He smiled and said: "She is yours."


    Although he does not know why Shen Jun has a soft spot for these sturdy women, but as his class, Shen Jun should not be ill-treated anyway.


    Shen Jun licked his lips excitedlyHe was already long and cumbersome, now this look is even more cumbersome.


    looked at him, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but think of Liu Feng''s dog thing, and it was also so lascivious.


    "Beauty, my elder brother will meet you." Shen Jun said, staring at Bai Zhijun excitedly.


    Shen Jun said, people have walked towards Bai Zhijun.


    Looking at Shen Jun''s figure, Shen Tianhao looked relaxed. Although Shen Jun looked short, but as his class, how could his strength be weak. With the strength of his fifth grade master, dealing with this strong woman was nothing more than easy.


    Shen Jun walked in front of Bai Zhijun, squinted slightly, and smiled.


    Seeing his insignificant appearance, a lot of disgust flashed in the eyes of many women watching.


    "Don''t learn from me, Senior Brother Liu!" Bai Zhijun''s face flashed with anger before hitting Shen Jun with a punch.


    Shen Jun saw this, with an excited smile on his face.


    Facing Bai Zhijun''s fist, he didn''t mean to defend. After all, in his opinion, he was a Wupin master warrior, and Bai Zhijun just grew stronger.


    "I just like you powerful girls..." Before he finished, Bai Zhijun had hit his chest with a punch.


    Shen Jun thought Bai Zhijun would tickle him like the women he had seen before, but he was wrong.


    The moment when his fist hit, Shen Jun only felt his chest collapsed, and then a great force hit him, and he was smashed directly to the side!

 Chapter 325： Scary Bai Zhijun

    Seeing Bai Zhijun''s punch hit Shen Jun directly on the ground, everyone was shocked to look at Bai Zhijun.


    Shen Jun is short, but he is fat, he definitely weighs more than 130 pounds, and Bai Zhijun hit him directly for more than ten meters with a fist. Can this be done by ordinary women?


    "My brother is not as insignificant as you!" Bai Zhijun glanced coldly at Shen Jun lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    If she didn''t want to kill in front of so many people, she could kill Shen Jun with one punch.


    Xu Siyao saw a few people, all of them were stagnant, so terrible women!


    Ding Bo''s face was stiff, and Bai Zhijun knew him. After all, she lived in Dingjiagou. The people in the village knew that she had a relationship with Zhou Ran and they treated her well. Some time ago, she brought back a little girl named Xiaoqiu The villagers took care of her only when she was a single mother.


    But now it seems that she is undoubtedly a powerful warrior.


    Thinking about this, Ding Bo''s inner roaring endlessly, why he met all martial artists stronger than himself, it is too difficult to practice all the way!


    "Who are you?" Shen Tianhao looked at Bai Zhijun solemnly and asked, a punch could seriously hurt Shen Jun, he had to pay attention to the other party.


    Bai Zhijun looked at Shen Tianhao with a cold eye, and there was no meaning to reply. At the next moment, she had clenched her fists and walked towards Shen Tianhao.


    "Look for death!" Shen Tianhao snorted coldly and said coldly.


    Bai Zhijun has rough skin, but he can see that the other party is not very old, and should be one or two years older than himself.


    Among his peers, apart from those of the seven big families and a few perverts of Tian Luo Di Wang, he really had no fear of anyone.


    "Does she want to do something with Shen Tianhao?"


    "She shouldn''t beat Shen Shao?"


    "It must not be beaten, haven''t you seen the silly big man who was put down by Shen Shao before? This woman looks far worse than the silly big man before."


    Seeing this, everyone had a lot of discussion, and after hearing the analysis of the last person, everyone else nodded.


    is justified and convincing.


    Feeling everyone''s eyes, Ding Bo''s expression was extremely embarrassing, analysis and analysis, what to do with him?


    How did he feel that he would become the unit of measurement in the eyes of everyone?


    At this moment, Bai Zhijun suddenly moved, and her whole person rushed towards Shen Tianhao like a bull.


    "Come well!" Shen Tianhao shouted, stepped on the ground, centered on him, the floor within 10 meters cracked!


    Everyone''s eyes widened and his face was shocked, only to realize that Shen Tianhao did not exert his full strength at first.


    That woman is in trouble!


    This is the thought of everyone.


    "He shouldn''t beat women?"


    "How can a big man beat a woman?"


    The onlooker looked at Bai Zhijun worriedly.


    The cultivators on the side sneered. These Shabi, among the cultivators, only divided their strengths, which ones were men and women.


    Finally, by this force, Shen Tianhao flew towards Bai Zhijun like a shell.


    Facing Shen Tianhao, Bai Zhijun did not mean to retreat at all, but greeted him with a punch.


    Boom!


    The two figures collided in the air, and the terrible air wave even lifted the floor a few pieces away. The ordinary people watching saw them and hurried away, fearing that they would be affected by the fighting.


    When they turned around, they found that Shen Tianhao had been smashed to the side.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around the audience showed their doubts.


    What just happened?


    And some cultivators who pay attention to the battle for some time look horrified and stare blankly at Bai Zhijun.


    Shen Tianhao half-kneeled on the ground, a look of embarrassment.


    was unbelievable in his eyes. At the moment when the two just collided, he only felt that he was hit with exaggerated force, and then the whole person was smashed by Bai Zhijun.


    He is the Seventh Pinnacle Master!


    At this moment, Bai Zhijun walked towards him step by step.


    After seeing this, Shen Tianhao gritted his teeth and rushed up again. He put down his contempt and attacked Bai Zhijun with all his strength.


    But as a result, there was no change, his figure was once again smashed into the air.


    Only this time, Bai Zhijun did not give him a chance to breathe. He just fell to the ground, and Bai Zhijun rushed over.


    Shen Tianhao resisted in a panic, but how he was Bai Zhijun''s opponent, the whole person was kicked off again.


    didn''t wait for him to land, Bai Zhijun''s figure appeared again beside him.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a dull scene.


    I saw Tang Shen, Ling Tian, ??Shen Tianhao, Shen Tianhao, Shen Dashao, who was beaten everywhere by Bai Zhijun like a sandbag.


    Puffy!


    Shen Tianhao has been completely reduced to sandbags at this moment, and he cannot possibly keep up with Bai Zhijun''s actions.


    The guru¡¯s physical strength is far superior to that of ordinary people, which led to him being able to insist on making sandbags for so long, but it¡¯s a pity that his custom-made suit has become tattered at the moment, and the well-preserved hairstyle has now changed. It was messy.


    "Only embroidered pillows like you, I can hit ten!" Bai Zhijun took a cold sigh and kicked on Shen Tianhao''s stomach, kicking it to the hot spring pool not far away.


    Then she looked at the few men who had been beside Shen Tianhao with cold eyes.


    Seeing the rest of his men, they stepped back a few steps.


    What a scary woman!


    This is the evaluation of Bai Zhijun by everyone present. Even Chen Xueyi and Xu Siyao looked at Bai Zhijun with a little more awe.


    Ding Bo swallowed, is this still the poor single mother in the village population?


    Is Shen Tianhao an embroidered pillow? Naturally not. He can become the top young man in the Jiangdong area. What is more important than his identity is his strong strength But he is like a little chicken in front of Bai Zhijun.


    Seeing Bai Zhijun stop his hand, a few men hurried to the hot spring pool to pick up Shen Tianhao.


    Shen Tianhao coughed violently, spit out a big sip of water, wetly raised his head, staring at Bai Zhijun angrily.


    "Shen Shao?" Several men carefully looked at Bai Zhijun and asked.


    Seeing everyone around the audience looking at themselves with mocking eyes, why did Shen Tianhao suffer such humiliation, he wished to kill Bai Zhijun and others, but unfortunately he was not Bai Zhijun''s hands.


    According to his estimation, the other party is likely to be the Eighth Peak Master!


    Shen Tianhao was about to leave with his men, but he saw a middle-aged man wearing a light-colored denim jacket with sunglasses in the indoor hot spring area. He had a beard and looked quite fashionable. There was no greasy feeling for the middle-aged man.


    And behind him, followed by four black subordinates.


    Seeing someone coming, someone whispered: "It''s Wei Shao!"


    "Which prestige?" said the person beside him doubtfully.


    "Baozhou dare to call Wei Shao, but there is a second person?" The man didn''t have a good air, and said, looking at the coming person with a bit of awe.


    When Shen Tianhao saw the coming person, he appeared a little more brilliant in his eyes.


    "Why don''t so many people come to my place to tell me in advance, so that I can do my best as a landlord?" The person said with a smile, although he smiled, but after taking off his sunglasses, his eyes were full. Angrily.

 Chapter 326： Who is your brother

    Chen Xueyi, who stood beside Xu Siyao, had a pale face. Compared to Shen Tianhao, Yi Pengwei was the truly terrible figure in Baozhou. Although the Shen family was strong, the main industries were all located in Lingnan, and Yi Pengwei was Baozhou¡¯s largest. Ground snake.


    As the saying goes, Qianglong does not suppress the head snake, even if the Shen family head comes to Baozhou, he should give Yi Pengwei some face.


    This point, her previous boyfriend Luo Yecheng had already told her.


    Xu Siyao had a strange face. She had just pulled Yi Pengwei''s banner just now. How could she think that the True Lord really came.


    This matter is indeed troublesome today.


    "What''s going on?" Yi Pengwei glanced at the crowd and asked coldly.


    He spent a lot of money to decorate the indoor hot spring area has now become tattered, he does not care about the few dollars, but the entire Baozhou, no one does not know that the resort is his Yi Pengwei industry.


    Trouble here, is simply hitting him in the face of Yi Pengwei!


    "Peng brother." Wen Yan, Shen Tianhao immediately pushed away and supported his men and stood up.


    Bai Zhijun beat him like a sandbag, but he didn''t hit the killer, he just suffered a little skin injury.


    Seeing Yi Pengwei arrive, Shen Tianhao''s thoughts of revenge suddenly appeared.


    It is not clear to others, but Shen Tianhao knows that Yi Pengwei, as the largest ground snake in Baozhou, originally possessed the strength of Bapin Grandmaster. Not long ago, he stepped into the realm of Grand Master Jipin and became a true name of Baozhou. Overlord.


    On the site of Baozhou, even the Shen family heads were very kind to Yi Pengwei.


    Fortunately, he has a good relationship with Yi Pengwei. Because of this, he was able to call "Peng Ge".


    And ordinary people, seeing Yi Pengwei can only respectfully call "Wei Shao"!


    Of course, there are also some ignorant people who will call Yi Pengwei "Weige". It is said that they can''t speak in the end.


    "Tianhao, why are you so embarrassed?" Yi Pengwei looked at Shen Tianhao with surprise. At first glance, Shen Tianhao''s clothes were ragged, and he didn''t even recognize each other.


    Shen Tianhao gritted his teeth and replied: "Brother Peng, this is your place. You have to help your brother to vent anyway today."


    "Although you say, dare to help you in my place like this, clearly I don''t take Yi Pengwei in my eyes!" Yi Pengwei coldly scanned everyone in the hot spring area and said.


    Feeling Yi Pengwei''s eyes, everyone bowed their heads and dared not look at them.


    At the same time, originally secretly looked at Zhou Ran''s group with sympathetic eyes.


    With Yi Pengwei helping Shen Tianhao, Zhou Ran and his team will be in trouble.


    Shen Tianhao immediately looked angrily at Bai Zhijun.


    He is indeed not Bai Zhijun''s opponent, but Yi Pengwei is a majestic grandmaster of the ninth grade, and can definitely beat her easily.


    "Tianhao, why did you lose to a woman?" Yi Pengwei glanced at Bai Zhijun funnyly.


    Shen Tianhao looks cold, if someone laughs at him like this, he will make the other party laugh at his ending, but the other party is Yi Pengwei, he can only force a smile.


    Bai Zhijun clenched his fist, staring at Yi Pengwei indifferently.


    Seeing the atmosphere struggling, Tian Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and stood up.


    "Brother Wei, this is not what you think." Tian Xiaoxiao plucked up his courage and looked at Yi Pengwei.


    She felt the need to explain things clearly, otherwise the situation would only be more and more unfavorable to them.


    Wei Ge?


    Hearing Tian Xiaoxiao''s title, everyone on the scene was like a thunderbolt.


    Don''t she know that this is a taboo title for Yi Pengwei? After all, this title sounds like Yi Pengwei needs to take that medicine, as if to say that he is not good.


    Hearing Tian Xiaoxiao said, Chen Xueyi''s look changed drastically, and it was too late to stop her.


    Xu Siyao was also helpless, and this was even more troublesome.


    "Did I say the wrong thing?" Tian Xiaoxiao looked weird when he saw everyone looking at him with sympathy.


    She just wanted to tell Yi Pengwei the truth of the matter. By the way, she called "Weige". Is it that serious?


    Looking at her confused look, everyone is speechless, really invincible beautiful girl, the ignorant are fearless.


    Xu Siyao saw Yi Pengwei looked over to several people and was about to show his identity, but saw that the anger on Yi Pengwei''s original face disappeared, and it was unbelievable.


    The next moment, he respectfully looked at Zhou Ran and said: "Boss Zhou, why are you here?"


    Boss Zhou?


    Everyone''s surprised eyes fell on Zhou Ran, wondering what kind of identity would make Yi Pengwei treat him so politely, or even give up his own taboo.


    Chen Xueyi did not stop looking at Zhou Ran. She originally thought that Zhou Ran and others were just Xu Siyao''s classmates. Now it seems that things are not so simple.


    makes Yi Pengwei as polite as there are few people in Baozhou.


    Xu Siyao had a complicated look. When Zhou Ran helped her to dispel the seeding technique, she already knew that Zhou Ran was not an ordinary person, but she did not expect Zhou Ran to be so ordinary, even Yi Pengwei of Grand Master Jiu Pin was right. He is so polite.


    "I came to play with my friends, your hot spring soaks up very well." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Boss Zhou passed the award, you live here now? Wait a minute, I will let someone vacate the villa over there." Yi Pengwei hurriedly reverently replied.


    "No need, it''s almost the same wherever I live. I don''t pick it." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    He glanced at Yi Pengwei quite admirably. At this age, he could reach the level of Grand Master Jiupin. It was enough to show that he was extremely talented in cultivation, and he can now see the situation in time, which is really good.


    Seeing that Yi Pengwei did not care about anything, but a respectful look, everyone was shocked What identity of this young man is worthy of Yi Pengwei''s treatment?


    Shen Tianhao originally thought Yi Pengwei would help him with this bad breath, but unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, Shen Tianhao''s attitude had already undergone a 180-degree turn. ?"


    The entire Jiangdong area, he and Yi Pengwei added together, even when the King of the Emperor came, it was provable, he really couldn''t figure out why Yi Pengwei humiliated Zhou Ran.


    heard a word of anger appeared on Yi Pengwei''s face.


    He punched Shen Tianhao in the face. Shen Tianhao didn''t expect Yi Pengwei to deal with him, but before he responded, he screamed and was knocked aside.


    "Who is your Peng Ge? Am I familiar with you?" Yi Pengwei''s face was gone. I just saw Shen Tianhao''s enthusiasm, replaced by endless coldness, as if I never knew Shen Tianhao.


    no longer cares about Shen Tianhao who was smashed to vomit blood, Yi Pengwei respectfully explained to Zhou Ran: "Please ask boss Zhou not to misunderstand, he just came to play with me a few times, and I am not familiar with him."


    Yi Pengwei didn''t hesitate at all, and he and Shen Tianhao left it clean for the first time.


    Surrounded the audience with dull looks, all looked at Yi Pengwei in doubt, not understanding what was going on.


    Only Yi Pengwei knew that the big man in the Jiangdong area was nothing more than an ant in front of him, and the reason why he could enter the Grand Master Jiu Pin so quickly was because he ate the Yijing of the boss Zhou. Dan.

 Chapter 327： Warrior Exchange

    If Yi Pengwei was only polite to Zhou Ran before, then now, he is completely a gesture of Zhou Ran''s subordinates.


    He even punched Shen Tianhao directly in front of so many people. Undoubtedly, starting today, the two not only lost the relationship of their former brothers, but even turned into enemies.


    And all this is for Zhou Ran.


    Is it worth it?


    Looking at Yi Pengwei and Zhou Ran, this is the first thought in everyone''s mind. Shen Tianhao represents the Shen family in Lingnan.


    Is it worth it?


    Yi Pengwei''s mouth showed a funny, so worth it!


    Lingnan Shen''s family counted as a fart in front of this boss Zhou. As far as he knew, Zhou Ran had just given his righteous father Yi Chuan a few Yi Jing Dan, which helped Yi Chuan to reach the level of Grand Master Jiu Pin, and He also benefited from this. After two months of warming the meridians, he broke through to Grand Master Jiu Pin in one fell swoop.


    He clearly remembered that when his righteous father first described Zhou Ran to him, he used the following evaluation: Never be against it!


    Yi Pengwei is a wise man, he can get to this step today, in addition to excellent talent, it is more important to know who can provoke who can not provoke.


    He can see that Zhou Ran did not shoot from the beginning to the end. It was not that he couldn''t beat Shen Tianhao, but that a character like Shen Tianhao was nothing but an ant in his eyes. It was not worthy of him!


    The moment I saw Zhou Ran, Yi Pengwei was almost shocked with cold sweat. Fortunately, he did not act recklessly in the first time.


    "Yi Pengwei, are you crazy?" At this time, Shen Tianhao covered his face and got angry, staring at Yi Pengwei roaring.


    Yi Pengwei is the largest ground snake in Baozhou area, but the Shen family in Lingnan is one of the few in Jiangdong area. He came to Baozhou and called Yi Pengwei Peng Ge to give him face. The human face smashed him to the ground.


    Is he provoking the Lingnan Shen family?


    "All people who dare to disrespect boss Zhou are my enemies of Yi Pengwei!" Yi Pengwei looked at Shen Tianhao without replying at all.


    He used to mix with Shen Tianhao in order to make friends with the Shen family in Lingnan. After all, when he came to his place, his connections were extremely important.


    But now, since Shen Tianhao offended Zhou Ran, then Shen Tianhao''s network of contacts is gone.


    Shen Tianhao''s face is unbelievable, Yi Pengwei would rather give up for Zhou Ran, what identity is Zhou Ran?


    Perhaps it is related to his righteous father Yi Chuan?


    Shen Tianhao took a deep breath, really on the strength, Yi Pengwei this energy is not enough to see in front of the Shen family, but here is after all Baozhou, Yi Pengwei''s territory.


    Shen Tianhao glanced coldly at Zhou Ran and others, coldly said: "Let''s go and see!"


    finished, he embarrassedly took a few men and left the indoor hot spring area.


    He is only at the peak of the Seventh Grade Grandmaster, and he can''t get the slightest benefit from Yi Pengwei, who has already entered the Great Master of the Ninth Grade, and staying here will only be a disgrace.


    Until Shen Tianhao''s figure disappeared, everyone''s eyes were still gathered on Zhou Ran, and he guessed what his identity was, so that Wei Shao could be treated like that.


    "Boss Zhou, I''m really sorry, I blamed me for coming too late." After Shen Tianhao left, Yi Pengwei walked to Zhou Ran again and bowed to apologize.


    Looking at Shen Tianhao''s posture, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but gently nodded, Yi Chuan really accepted a good son.


    Yi Chuan had mentioned Yi Pengwei with him before.


    In fact, Yi Pengwei is indeed a dragon and phoenix among people. He entered the realm of Grand Master Jiupin at the age of forty-one. Such a speed of cultivation has been amazing for him who came from Nojiko. .


    Shen Tianhao as the first genius of the Shen family was nothing more than the peak of the 30-year-old Seventh Grade Grandmaster. At the speed of his cultivation, he entered the realm of the Grand Master Nine Grades at the fastest age of about 40.


    "I didn''t inform you in advance, this thing can''t blame your head." Zhou Ran said with a smile and shook his head.


    heard that Yi Pengwei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Boss Zhou, I have instructed people to do things about the villa, and I will be ready immediately." At this time, Yi Pengwei said again.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Xu Siyao and others and shook his head: "No need."


    Yi Pengwei said that it was enough to show that the resort villa had all been booked out. It was not the same thing for him to drive out other guests for himself. The large flat-level suite was also very good.


    "I want to ask you something." Zhou Ran beckoned to Yi Pengwei.


    Yi Pengwei saw this and hurried forward to respectfully gather in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Why are there so many practitioners in Baozhou?" Zhou Ran asked in a low voice.


    When he first came to Baozhou, Zhou Ran discovered that there are far more cultivators here than Yu An. Among the crowd who just watched, there are several cultivators.


    Yi Pengwei looked at Zhou Ran with surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhou Ran didn''t even know about it. Then he explained carefully: "Boss Zhou didn''t know. In two days, Sanfeng Town will hold the Jiangdong area. Martial Arts Exchange Meeting."


    "Martial arts exchange meeting?" Zhou Ran faced doubts, this is the first time he heard of this thing.


    "It is the cultivators in the Jiangdong region gathered together to see if there is something that the other needs, and learn by the way." Yi Pengwei replied.


    Zhou Ran nodded, his eyes lit up.


    He asked the Rhodes family to find the soul grass, but after all, the Rhodes family had limited manpower, and it was impossible to spend all their energy on it. Maybe he could go to the exchange meeting and try his luck.


    In the three provinces of Jiangdong, there are not tens of thousands of cultivators but thousands. In this era of thin aura, they will never let go of any spiritual grass that can be used for cultivation. Perhaps they have the soul grass they are looking for in their hands.


    "It used to be this way, but this year''s exchange meeting was a month and a half ahead of time. It is said to be related to the destruction of the White Dragon Gate." Zhou Ran was thinking about it Yi Pengwei continued.


    said that he could not help but glanced at Zhou Ran carefully. He had a bold idea about the destruction of the White Dragon Gate, but he did not dare to ask.


    "Got it." Zhou Ran nodded lightly.


    Yi Pengwei glanced at Xu Siyao and others, who were very envious in their hearts. I am afraid they still don''t know what character boss Zhou is?


    Although he has the intention to make a table delicious, but he also knows that he does not have that qualification at all, and too deliberately only makes boss Zhou disgusted.


    He was about to leave, but he saw a pale yellow panacea in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    "You hold this Pei Yuan Dan, it can help you a bit." Zhou Ran said to Yi Pengwei.


    Yi Chuan helped him a lot, and he saw Yi Pengwei is also quite pleasing to the eye. Since that is the case, it is not difficult to help him.


    Pei Yuan Dan is not a precious panacea, but for someone like Yi Pengwei who came out and was adopted by Yi Chuan as a righteous son, it has the magic effect of rebuilding muscles and bones. Perhaps, he will still There is hope to enter the innate realm.


    Yi Pengwei looked excitedly at Pei Yuandan in Zhou Ran''s hands, and respectfully politely said: "The grace of Boss Zhou, Pengwei will never be forgotten!"


    He is very clear that such characters as boss Zhou, once shot, will definitely not be ordinary.


    "Go on." Zhou Ran nodded gently, no wonder Yi Chuan praised this righteous son in front of him many times, it was really good.


    After Yi Pengwei left, Zhou Ran returned to Xu Siyao and others.

 Chapter 328： Xu Siyaos plan

    In the evening, everyone gathered around for dinner, and tomorrow morning, Xu Siyi would take a plane from here to Haicheng.


    During ¡¡¡¡, Chen Xueyi toasted Zhou Ran and others from time to time. Today Zhou Ran and others helped her a lot.


    "Let''s wish Xu Siyao''s new movie a big sale!" Chen Xueyi cheered with a slight red cheek toast. She drank a lot of wine tonight, but she always had a good drink.


    After hearing the words, Xu Siyao also smiled faintly, "Sister Xueyi will definitely come to support it."


    Even Xu Siyao, who has been seldom drinking, drank a lot. At this time, she was already drunk.


    "Sure!" Chen Xueyi nodded.


    "Wish the movie a big sale." Everyone toasted together and held together.


    After eating, a group of people walked upstairs together. When they got upstairs, Tian Xiaoxiao and Zhou Ran and others greeted Ding Bo upstairs on the fourth floor.


    The room on the third floor was originally set, but now there is one more Bai Zhijun.


    For Bai Zhijun, he just told everyone that it was one of his female bodyguards. After all, explaining to them the mentoring relationship between the two would take a long time.


    There is no doubt about it. It is absolutely easy to use Bai Zhijun''s skill as a bodyguard.


    Right now, except Zhou Ran, the rest of Xu Siyao and Wu Jing are women.


    Bai Zhijun, although Zhou Ran''s apprentice, certainly cannot live with him in a suite.


    It is not appropriate for her to live with Xu Siyao and Wu Jing.


    Zhou Ran was about to call Yi Pengwei to prepare a suite again, and Chen Xueyi stood up.


    "If you don''t mind, let your female bodyguard and me stay overnight, my room is on the fifth floor." Chen Xueyi looked at Zhou Ran with a smile.


    The suite she booked is very large, so you don''t have to worry about the crowd when they live together.


    Zhou Ran looked at Bai Zhijun. He could solve the problem of accommodation with just one phone call.


    "I can do it." Bai Zhijun calmly replied.


    "That''s right, I''m really scared to live alone." Chen Xueyi said immediately, without giving Zhou Ran the chance to speak.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said nothing.


    He could see that Chen Xueyi wanted to take this opportunity to try to see if he could get closer to Bai Zhijun.


    She did this, undoubtedly Yi Pengwei''s attitude towards herself.


    It doesn''t matter, since she has helped Xu Siyao so much, she will help her.


    "Yijun, you will give her the contact information of Brother Ji later, and say this is what I mean." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou!" Bai Zhijun nodded back.


    Her current identity is Zhou Ran''s bodyguard. It is normal to call Zhou Ran "Mr. Zhou".


    Wen Yan, Chen Xueyi''s face is hard to hide the excitement, she knows, Zhou Ran this level of characters, such a sentence will never be casually said.


    "Boss Xie Zhou!" she said excitedly, clenching her fists.


    Zhou Ran smiled and turned and walked into his room.


    Then, Xu Siyao and Wu Jing also walked into their suites.


    Looking at Xu Siyao''s back, Chen Xueyi''s eyes were full of envy.


    It is too difficult to do this without a background. She came all the way by virtue of her appearance. Because of this, she is too aware of the dirtyness of this line.


    Xu Siyao is different from her. There are big figures like Zhou Ran standing behind her, destined to have a smooth future.


    Chen Xueyi sighed in her heart, if Zhou Ran was willing to take shelter of her, she could now wash and send herself to Zhou Ran''s bed.


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help shaking her head gently. How could a big person like Zhou Ran be worthy of her vulgar powder.


    Chen Xueyi and Bai Zhijun went upstairs together. During this period, she couldn''t help looking at Bai Zhijun and asked, "I should be older than you, just call you Zhijun, what is your brother Ji doing?"


    said Chen Xueyi, with a little anticipation on her face.


    Since Zhou Ran asked Bai Zhijun to tell himself this contact method, the other party is most likely to be a director or a producer. If it is a senior executive of a film and television company, it is even better.


    "I remember he should be engaged in film and television entertainment." Bai Zhijun calmly replied.


    After hearing the words, Chen Xueyi showed a little light in her eyes, as she guessed.


    "What is Haicheng Skyline Entertainment." Bai Zhijun continued to ask.


    She was so absorbed in cultivation that she was not too familiar with Zhou Ran''s other disciples except Liu Feng.


    Chen Xueyi clenched her fist in excitement, Haicheng Skyline Entertainment, that is China''s top film and television entertainment group, as long as the other party holds certain important positions in it, it will be enough to help her.


    "What''s his name?" Chen Xueyi asked cautiously.


    "Ji Buwei." Bai Zhijun replied faintly.


    "Ji Buwei?" Chen Xueyi looked puzzled. The senior executives of Skyrim Entertainment she had seen before did not seem to have this one.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and her voice was suddenly several times higher than the channel: "Are you talking about Boss Ji?"


    She had been in contact with some vice presidents and directors of Skyline Entertainment. Because of this, she didn''t think of Boss Ji for the first time.


    After all, everyone in the industry calls Ji Buwei instead of "Ji Boss" instead of calling him his name.


    "Well, it''s him." Bai Zhijun looked calm and didn''t seem to understand why Chen Xueyi was so excited.


    Chen Xueyi took a deep breath, her eyes flickering.


    If someone else said that, she would think that the other party wanted to cheat herself into bed. Ji Buwei was the top gangster in this circle.


    Reminiscent of Yi Pengwei''s attitude towards Zhou Ran, she felt that Zhou Ran would not deceive herself.


    At this moment, she took Zhou Ran to another level in her heart.


    What is the identity of this young man?


    She was suddenly very glad that she didn''t put her idea on Zhou Ran at the beginning If she did that, she would only arouse Zhou Ran''s disgust.


    "Sister Siyao, you are really a noble person in my life!" Chen Xueyi said with emotion.


    She didn''t expect it anyway, she was able to win such a big opportunity for a small act of kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Jing helped Xu Siyao back to the suite, and Xu Siyao immediately sat down on the chair.


    "Sister Wu, what do I let you prepare?" Xu Siyao asked with a blush.


    "Si Yao, do you really want to do this?" Wu Jing took out a bag of medicine from his bag and asked Xu Si Yao some distress.


    She came along with Xu Siyao all the time. She really had some difficulty understanding this decision made by Xu Siyao.


    She believed that as long as Xu Siyao took the initiative a few times, with her and Zhou Ran''s relationship, everything would come naturally, and she would not need to be like this now.


    "Sister Wu, there are some things you don''t understand. From childhood to big, I have been playing a good boy, would you let me be capricious once?" Xu Siyao said with a fist clenched.


    Wu Jing heard that he had to pour the medicine into the cup and rinse it with hot water.


    "Well, it is not necessarily a bad thing to fall down in time." Wu Jing handed the cup to Xu Siyao with a smile.


    Looking at the medicine in the cup, Xu Siyao only felt his heart pounding.


    Finally, she picked up the glass and drank out the prepared medicine.

 Chapter 329： Zhou Rans choice

    Zhou Ran was lying in bed and was about to sleep, and there was a knock at the door.


    He opened his spiritual consciousness and discovered that Wu Jing could not help but reveal his doubts after knocking on the door.


    Just opened the door, Wu Jing looked anxiously and said to Zhou Ran: "Si Yao seems to be sick, please go over and see!"


    Zhou Ran heard the words, his face slightly changed, and immediately followed Wu Jing to the suite where Xu Siyao lived.


    Could it be that the last seeding technique was not completely eliminated?


    With his strength, there should be no such mistakes.


    Thinking so, Zhou Ran has entered the suite where Xu Siyao lives.


    "Zhou Ran!" At this moment, Wu Jing suddenly shouted.


    Zhou Ran turned around, looking at Wu Jing in doubt.


    Wu Jing had a complicated look, and looked at Zhou Ran''s words. After a while, the tangles on her face disappeared, and she smiled lightly: "Come in and see."


    finished, she closed the door outside.


    Seeing Wu Jing closing the door, Zhou Ran didn''t think much. He wanted to know whether Xu Siyao''s seeding technique had not been removed.


    He walked to Xu Siyao''s bedroom in two or three steps, but he saw Xu Siyao lying in bed at the moment, his face flushed.


    "Zhou Ran..." Seeing Zhou Ran, Xu Siyao opened his eyes and opened Zhu Zhu''s lips, shouting with a charming look.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran''s face changed drastically, and immediately stepped forward and put her hand on her neck.


    "After dinner, do you have anything to drink?" Zhou Ran asked with a somber face.


    Someone dared to deal with Xu Siyao under his eyelids, and it was really impatient.


    Seeing the anger on Zhou Ran''s face, Xu Siyao couldn''t help but smile.


    "Answer my question first!" Zhou Ran''s tone was a little angry.


    Xu Siyao was obviously drugged, but he was living next door. Who could bypass his own investigation without knowing it?


    No matter who he is, as long as he is found out, his form and spirit will be destroyed!


    heard the words, the smile on Xu Siyao''s face was stronger.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Ran frowned and asked, Xu Siyao was too abnormal at the moment.


    "I laughed like you were angry, did you remember when we were sitting at the same table, did you fight with Duan Ming in the class?" Xu Siyao asked with a charming expression on his face.


    Zhou Ran looked at Xu Siyao puzzledly, and didn''t understand what she said suddenly.


    "I remember very clearly, that day I suddenly came to the aunt, and I didn''t even notice that the pants were stained a lot. Duan Ming took the lead in discovering this, not only did not remind me, but also in front of all the students in the class Laugh at me." Xu Siyao said slowly.


    Zhou Ran nodded, Duan Ming and Xu Siyao were the classmates in the class. The difference was that Duan Ming could only get the second each time, while Xu Siyao was always the first. Duan Ming¡¯s small belly chicken intestines were famous in the class Yes, that time, I took the opportunity to humiliate Xu Siyao.


    "At that time, I felt the sky collapsed." Xu Siyao continued.


    "I remember very clearly that you were still talking about the novel with Ding Bo. When you heard Duan Ming''s words, you rushed up and kicked him to the ground without saying anything." Miss.


    "No one thought that you shot so hard, and finally even Duan Ming''s nosebleed came out, and the students in the class were frightened." Xu Siyao looked at Zhou Ran, and suddenly laughed out loud, and seemed to think of Zhou again. Ran hitting Duan Ming''s situation.


    "My poor student, the most uncomfortable thing is that you are learning bullies." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Looking at Zhou Ran''s rhetoric, Xu Siyao couldn''t help but confuse him with a variety of styles.


    "Afterwards, you put your school uniform as a skirt and wrapped it around my waist." Speaking of this, Xu Siyao''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    Zhou Ran chuckled, he was just unhappy that others bullied him at the same table.


    "Before that, I really hate you, but sometimes people are very strange animals, and only one thing can completely change the view of a person." She continued to whisper.


    In the eyes of many people, Zhou Ran used to be personal scum. Xu Siyao didn''t care because she felt his tenderness on Zhou Ran''s body.


    "Zhou Ran, actually the last time you were at my house, I was not drunk." At this time, Xu Siyao found the courage to look at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran looked stunned. He thought Xu Siyao was drunk.


    "You don''t know, I have been looking for you for six years since you disappeared. In the end, when I even gave up, you came back. You just can''t think of how happy I was when I saw you again." Xu Siyao said Then, tears appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    "Zhou Ran, I heard Sister Wu say that everyone has their own obsession when they are alive, and you are my obsession! I can tell you with certainty that I like you, and no moment in my life is more than it is now Know what you want!" Xu Siyao summoned the courage to look at Zhou Ran and said sincerely.


    Zhou Ran looked at Xu Siyao and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    If he didn''t know what happened at this time, he would be too mentally retarded.


    Xu Siyao is his high school deskmate. He knows Xu Siyao too well. Xu Siyao in the sober state is absolutely unable to say these words. It is no wonder that she never drinks, but suddenly drinks so much at night.


    The medicine was obviously taken by her own initiative.


    He does have a good opinion of Xu Siyao, but now, he must find Shenshencao as soon as possible, otherwise once the ice silkworm poison recurs, even if he finds Shenshencao, it is impossible to save Zhou Xiaoran.


    Not to mention, Xu Siyao tonight is obviously abnormal.


    saw Zhou Ran''s expression calm, and Xu Siyao''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment.


    At this time, she suddenly got up and hugged Zhou Ran.


    She is a pretty self-confident woman. She believes that with her relationship with Zhou Ran, after a period of contact, everything will come naturally.


    But she has no time, tonight is the last free time she can have.


    Xu Siyao closed her eyes gently, slowly approached Zhou Ran, her eyes, a drop of crystal tears slipped down If you can give her more time, it would be so good.


    Zhou Ran looked at the embarrassed Xu Siyao, his expression was dull.


    He is not Liu Xiahui, so it is difficult to sit still, not to mention Xu Siyao, who is so charming at the moment, it is impossible for a man to resist such temptation.


    Suddenly, he sighed and reached out his hand to Xu Siyao''s eyebrow. At the next moment, Xu Siyao had fallen into Zhou Ran''s arms and fell into a lethargic state.


    He entered a real element in Xu Siyao''s body and made sure that all the medicine in the body was cleared before putting her on the bed and covering the quilt.


    Watching the flushing on her face slowly fade away, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t expect Xu Siyao to be so stupid as to take the initiative to take the medicine. He thought someone had started her.


    Then, Zhou Ran''s eyes were occupied by the chill.


    He asked Ji Buwei that Xu Siyao did not arrange to go to Ridao for filming, everything was her lie.


    And she must have other hidden reasons for this.


    In this case, if he wants Xu Siyao, he may even spurn his soul!


    "How can a girl take the initiative in this kind of thing?" Zhou Ran looked at Xu Siyao, who looked at her quietly, and said quietly.


    "With me, no one can force you to do anything, this is my promise to you!" Zhou Ran said, his eyes filled with chill.


    This matter, he will definitely check it out!

 Chapter 330： Someone robbed

    The next day, when Xu Siyao woke up, Zhou Ran had already left Bai Zhijun with the resort.


    Xu Siyao looked at Wu Jing, who was staying by the bed, and gradually recovered Qingming.


    She looked at Wu Jing in doubt, but saw Wu Jing with a wry smile.


    "I think Boss Zhou does this, he must have his deep meaning." Wu Jing said softly.


    Yesterday evening, Zhou Ran let Xu Siyao go out of the room after sleeping well. If it hadn''t already been heard of Zhou Ran''s predecessor image, Wu Jing even suspected that Zhou Ran was defective in some way.


    When facing a woman like Xu Siyao, she is able to sit still and have no other words than to admire.


    Xu Siyao had a complicated look. Did nothing happen last night?¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "Sister Wu, please tell me the truth, did you say anything last night?" Xu Siyao asked nervously as he looked at Wu Jing.


    Wu Jing followed Xu Siyao for so long, and it was the first time that Xu Siyao was so skeptical. If it is usual, she will definitely resent it, but in this matter, she knows how much Xu Siyao attaches importance.


    "I assure you, I didn''t say a word about your secret." Wu Jing said solemnly.


    Wen Yan, Xu Siyao was relieved, as long as Zhou Ran did not know about this matter, he would not be in danger.


    After a moment, his face became lost.


    She took the initiative to attack, but she couldn''t make Zhou Ran commit a crime. At this moment, Xu Siyao''s face was extremely complicated.


    "Will we see you again in this life?" she murmured as she looked at the resort in the early morning.


    ¡­¡­


    These two days, more and more practitioners gathered in Baozhou. Mitutoyo Town is only forty minutes drive from Baozhou. Before the martial arts exchange meeting began, living in Baozhou was undoubtedly more convenient.


    The arrival of many warriors suddenly made a storm in Baozhou.


    At noon on that day, there were suddenly a few dark clouds in the originally clear sky, and then many heaven and earth auras quickly gathered in one direction to see.


    Feeling the change of the aura around the world, many of the practitioners in Baozhou looked towards the direction of the gathering of dark clouds.


    "It''s congenital thunder!"


    "Someone in Jiangdong area is about to reach the congenital realm, is it the people of Shen family in Lingnan?"


    "Will it be Elder Wen Xiuping of Danxin Palace?"


    "It should be him. It is said that it was Elder Wen Xiuping who sent the exchange meeting at this time.


    "I am afraid that this exchange meeting is not peaceful, even the Danxin Palace, which has always ignored the secular world, sent elders to come."


    Many practitioners have speculated on the identity of the cross-robbers. Innate Thunder Tribulation is a test of the Grand Master Jiu Pin stepping into the innate realm.


    Cultivation is to go against the sky. Those who are not determined will be wiped out by Tianlei when they are not careful!


    Stepping into the innate thunderstorm is only the first test, and the following thunderstorm will be more horrible than once.


    Of course, some ordinary people think it is normal thunderstorm.


    In the crowd, a plain old man stood behind a man and a woman and two young men stood behind. The young men had beautiful faces, and the young women were superb. It was hard to hide their arrogance.


    "Who do you think is the robber?" The old man asked with a narrow squint and looked into the distance.


    The handsome man hesitated for a moment and said: "Jiangdong today, there is hope to enter the congenital within half a year. There are only three people except Master, Lu Jia Lu Qing, Shen Jia Shen Lian and Tiger Gate Xie Zhen, Shen Jia Shen Lian if Shock congenital, I will definitely find my Danxin Palace in advance, and Xie Zhen, the tiger gate, is also the pinnacle of the Grand Master Jiupin, but the realm is worse, so the person who breaks through must be Lujia Luqing!"


    Wen Xiuping glanced appreciatively at the young man and nodded gently. What he said was similar to what he thought.


    "Xuelan, what do you think?" Wen Xiuping turned to look at the girl beside him and asked.


    Both of them are the leaders of the young generation of the Danxin Palace.


    "I generally agree with Senior Brother''s views." Jing Xuelan replied.


    "So, Shimei has other views?" The handsome man Yu Wenlin asked Jing Xuelan and asked in surprise.


    "There is one person, Senior Brother did not count in it." Jing Xuelan said, looking a little complicated.


    "Who is it?" the handsome man asked with a frown.


    "Senior Zhou!" Jing Xuelan slowly spit out three words.


    The voice fell, and even Wen Xiuping on the side couldn''t help but change his face slightly.


    "I think that the robber may also be a cultivator related to that senior Zhou." After a pause, Jing Xuelan continued.


    The voice fell, and Jing Xuelan''s face couldn''t help but show some respect.


    "Senior Zhou, in my opinion, is nothing more than a lie." Yu Wenlin said disdainfully.


    This matter is only known to them as the core members of the top Jiangdong forces. It is said that during the Bailongmen battle, a cultivator passed by the Bailongmen not far away, and saw Cheng Tianluo respectfully calling a young man in white as "Senior Zhou".


    And the White Dragon Gate, it seems that the senior Zhou was destroyed. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    For a time, Jiangdong''s top forces wanted to search for information about Senior Zhou, but they were disappointed to find that they couldn''t find anything useful.


    "It is a fact that the White Dragon Gate was destroyed!" Jing Xuelan retorted.


    "It is not the case that the powerful people of the Chinese state have eliminated the White Dragon Gate by themselves." Yu Wenlin smiled disdainfully.


    The White Dragon Gate is a three-born nature. How can such a terrifying strength be destroyed by a young man in white? In his view, it was just a version fabricated by everyone.


    Jing Xuelan was about to say something, and Wen Xiuping said, "Wenlin is right, it is true that the White Dragon Gate was destroyed But this should be the handwriting of a big man who has been in China for many years, a young man in white How can it be done? Even the first genius of China more than a decade ago was also a congenital realm that he entered at the age of 29. If he wants to have the strength to match the White Dragon Gate, it will take at least ten more years of hard work. Entering the real Dan realm, as to have the power to completely destroy the White Dragon Gate, I am afraid that it is impossible for Jin Dan to do it!"


    After listening to what Jing Xuelan wanted to say, she was not able to say it.


    She knew that what Master said was not hypocritical, how difficult it is to practice all the way, even if it is a genius, if you want to reach the Jindan realm, you have to be 50 or 60 years old.


    "Sister, don''t be so tall." Yu Wenlin flashed a little smugly in his eyes and said with a smile.


    These days Jing Xuelan mentioned the so-called senior Zhou from time to time, he has been a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, the horrible thunder fell from the dark clouds.


    Even if they are far away, everyone can feel the thunder carrying the amazing power of heaven and earth.


    As the thunder fell, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the sky was clear again.


    "Go back." Wen Xiuping said indifferently, but his eyes were a little firmer.


    This time the matter is over, he must go back to retreat, do not enter the congenital and do not leave the customs!


    "Lu family, you can''t underestimate it in the future." Yu Wenlin said softly.


    People who can practice to Grand Master Jiupin are mostly shocking talents, and few people will die under innate thunder.


    Jing Xuelan lost her eyes and looked at the direction where the dark clouds were gone. Was that Senior Zhou really made up?

 Chapter 331： 0 gold buy horse bone

    Sanfeng Town is very close to Baozhou and is the real junction of the three provinces.


    Every year in December, it will be very lively. The exchanges between many warriors have also promoted the development of local industries. This year, the warriors exchange meeting was more than a month ahead.


    There are not many warriors in China. The huge population base is destined to have a cultivator even in 10,000 people. There is also a huge group of cultivators in the entire country.


    At this time, the warrior exchange meeting has begun, and many warriors on the street are stalling. Most of the so-called treasures are fakes, but there are also some genuine products, depending on whether the purchaser has that vision.


    Zhou Ran turned around and found some things of good value, but those things were really not attractive to him, so he was too lazy to bargain with those vendors.


    Mitutoyo Town is not small. Most of the stalls on the ground are low-level warriors. Those with real treasures will select potential buyers in advance and trade directly.


    Zhou Ran felt that instead of blindly looking for himself, it was better to let the other party take the initiative to find himself.


    He found an open space, placed the big picture of the soul grass drawn by the person he had drawn on the ground, and put three bottles of Forged Pill and three bottles of Qixue Pill on the picture.


    At the bottom of the picture, there is a remark: Anyone who can provide information about this flower can get corresponding remuneration, and at the same time purchase rare spirit mines!


    The warriors who came and went looked at Zhou Ran strangely. The flowers in the picture were rather strange. The pure white flowers had a human-shaped jade-colored fruit in the center. This kind of flower, they haven¡¯t heard it before, and haven¡¯t heard of it. .


    However, some people were still attracted by the forged bone pill and Qixue pill.


    For such people, Zhou Ran directly let Bai Zhijun throw it out.


    After being thrown by Bai Zhijun several times in a row, those warriors who played with little cleverness gave up the idea of ??deceiving immortality.


    There is no doubt that this strong woman is not easy to mess with.


    If Ding Bo is here, he will be excited to find that most of the cultivators here are weaker than him, even the master warriors are quite rare.


    At this time, a man with short muscles wearing a vest came over.


    He looked at Bai Zhijun who was standing in front of the booth with some surprise, and then his eyes fell on the picture of Shenshencao in front of Zhou Ran.


    Houtian realm''s cultivators are from forging bones to quenching internal organs to refining gas. Generally speaking, most cultivators rely on internal cultivation methods, so even if they are powerful, they do not look much different from ordinary people.


    Unlike Tiger Gate, they rely on external cultivation methods, and almost all disciples of Tiger Gate seem to be several times stronger than ordinary people.


    When he first saw Bai Zhijun, he even thought that the other party was also a disciple of their tiger gate.


    "Do you have forged bone pill in your pill bottle?" Xiong Gang asked after looking at the three pill bottles in front of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran looked up, glanced at Xiong Gang, and then nodded.


    "I haven''t seen the flowers on the picture. I want to use this spirit mine for your forging bone pill." Xiong Gang said, taking a piece of dark purple ore from his backpack. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    This piece of ore was discovered by accident. With the strength of his seventh-grade guru, he could not break it, and gave it to his master, who could not recognize what the ore was.


    Cultivators have the ability that ordinary people can''t imagine. Because of this, they can travel all over the world to get all kinds of strange treasures.


    Among them, some are real treasures, and some are useless, and those who look strange and actually useless occupy more than half.


    When Zhou Ran first went to Mitutoyo, he saw a lot of strange things that were not useful.


    But when he saw the dark purple ore in Xiong Gang''s hands, he couldn''t help but shine.


    What he saw before was indeed not a treasure, but now Xiong Gang holds it in his hands, but it is useful to him.


    "Where did you get this thing?" Zhou Ran asked with a surprised face.


    "Beach." Xiong Gang replied.


    Zhou Ran nodded, as far as he knows, this kind of thing should not appear on the beach, but Xiong Gang is not willing to tell him the truth is normal.


    He reached into the side bag and took out two bottles of Huanchun Dan and two bottles of Quenching Dan.


    In fact, the bag next to him is simply an empty bag. He did this, but he didn''t want people to know that he had a precept.


    "Here are two bottles of top-grade rejuvenating pill and top-grade quenching pill, each with five pills. The main effect of rejuvenating pill is to repair the injury. As long as it is not fatal, it can be healed within half a day. It is a comprehensive upgraded version of Forged Bone Pill and Qixue Pill. It is suitable for foreign masters. A quenched body pill can withstand ten years of hard work. Of course, if you take more, the effect will become weaker." Zhou Ran picked up two The bottle of Elixir explained.


    He recognized that Xiong Gang was not holding ore, but Lei Xuanmu.


    This thing is not too rare. Previously, Lu Zhicai had told him that he had bought a batch of Lei Xuanmu from overseas, and he was shipping it back. Zhou Ran had planned to wait for that batch of Lei Xuanmu to come back, but did not expect to encounter it here. First launch https://https://


    The value of such a piece of Lei Xuanmu is absolutely not worth the four bottles of Elixir he gave. He just wanted to buy a thousand bones to buy horse bones. Lei Xuanmu is only useful to him, he wants to know more about it Clue of the Soul Grass.


    heard that everyone was shocked to look at Zhou Ran.


    "A hardened pill can withstand ten years of hard work, and it can really pull, let the ghost believe!"


    "There is still some rejuvenating pill, how could there be such a magical pill?"


    "The drug effect of such a bull nose, the alchemist of the Danxin Palace dare not blow it like this!"


    "Xiong Gang''s hot temper is notorious, he dares to lie to Xiong Gang, isn''t he afraid of being beaten?"


    Everyone looked at Zhou Ran without a word, and everything he just said was really ridiculous.


    For the vast majority of Chinese cultivators at the bottom of the country, it is quite difficult to obtain cultivation resources. As for the Elixir, it is a resource that can be enjoyed by the core children of the major forces. Most people''s knowledge of Elixir is only stuck in cultivation A little help Like Zhou Ran said, the effect is really a bit incredible for them.


    Zhou Ran smiled, not refuting. The more he felt that the systematically taught his knowledge about cultivation came from another world, and that world far exceeded the earth in cultivation.


    Hearing what everyone said, Xiong Gang also hesitated.


    As a disciple of Hujimen, he could recognize Qixue Dan and Denggu Dan, but Zhou Ran''s Huichun Dan and Quenching Dan had never heard of it.


    During his hesitation, a low voice came from the crowd.


    "Elder Wen Xiuping!"


    "Elder Wen of the Danxin Palace is here. If he is there, what are the rejuvenating pill and the quenching pill?


    "He was followed by the young palace master Yu Wenlin and the fairy fairy Jing Xuelan of the Danxin Palace!"


    See Wen Xiuping three people, everyone is envious and admired.


    The Danxin Palace is a force that no one wants to provoke in the Jiangdong region. It is powerful for the time being. The key is that its allies are too much. It can even be said that who dares to move the Danxin Palace is the cultivator of the entire Jiangdong region. make life difficult for.


    Wen Xiuping, as the elder of the Danxin Palace, Yu Wenlin and Jing Xuelan, as leaders of the younger generation of the Danxin Palace, were naturally sought after by everyone.


    Especially Yu Wenlin, with his amazing alchemy talent, has been identified as the future palace owner of the Danxin Palace.


    Without ten years, he will become the top big man in Quan Qingjiang.

 Chapter 332： Not worthy of talking

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Under the watch of everyone, Wen Xiuping took two disciples Yu Wenlin and Jing Xuelan to Zhou Ran.


    They had just passed by, but when they heard what Zhou Ran said, they came over with curiosity.


    "Elder Wen!" Seeing Wen Xiuping, Xiong Gang respectfully saluted immediately.


    In the Jiangdong area, no matter which party''s forces, it is polite to meet the elders of the Danxin Palace.


    Especially those big powers, even need the elixirs of the Danxin Palace. With the elixirs, they can enable the next generation to lead other practitioners from an early age and win on the starting line.


    This is the same reason as the wealthy people in the dunya choose their school districts to enter a good school for their children. Although doing so does not guarantee that the next generation will have a profit, but overall, the probability of having a profit must be much higher.


    Other practitioners took two steps back to make room for Wen Xiuping and the three others.


    Wen Xiuping nodded gently to Xiong Gang, and then his eyes fell on the bottles of immortality on Zhou Ran''s stall.


    "Elder Wen, I would like to ask you to help me identify it. The Huichundan he said is true or false." Xiong Gang said to Wen Xiuping respectfully.


    With so many people present, Wen Xiuping, who is qualified to make a final decision, is the three of Dan Xin Palace.


    Although Xiong Gang did not believe what Zhou Ran said, he still had a glimmer of hope, what if?


    This is the same as the psychology of ordinary people buying lottery tickets. If they are lucky, they will be issued.


    Wen Xiuping smiled and looked at Wenlin Dao: "Wenlin, you talk about it."


    Yu Wenlin nodded. He glanced contemptuously at Zhou Ran, then turned to look at the many practitioners who were watching.


    "He is right, Huichundan and Quetigendan do have exaggerated medicinal effects!" Yu Wenlin said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, everyone was shocked to look at the stall, Zhou Ran, so, what he said is true?


    Xiong Gang also showed excitement. They usually purchased the Elixir from Danxin Palace at Tiger Gate and the price was amazing.


    In this regard, he can only buy low-level elixirs. If Zhou Ran really gave him two top elixirs, he would make a lot of money.


    "However, Huichun Pill and Quentin Pill are the undisclosed secrets of my Danxin Palace. Except for the palace owner and the elders, even other Danxin Palace disciples are unknown. How can an outsider know?" Wenlin Huafeng said with a sneer.


    "As for the top-grade rejuvenation pill and top-quality quenched body pill, the entire pill heart palace can only be refined by our palace master. It is extremely precious. How can it fall into the hands of others!"


    "Enough to see, this man is a liar!" The words fell, and Yu Wenlin''s eyes were a little chilly.


    He actually lied, even the top rejuvenation pill and quenching pill can not be refined by their palace master, but in order to maintain the noble status of the Danxin palace in the eyes of everyone, he can only say so.


    Wen Xiuping nodded gently. The reason why he was attracted was because he heard words such as Huichun Dan and Que Tien Dan, but when he saw the Dan medicine bottle placed in front of Zhou Ran, he couldn''t help smiling. .


    The rejuvenation pill and quenching pill made by Gongzhu have seen it. Although the appearance is not very good, it is at least true.


    In contrast, the rejuvenating pill and quenching pill in the pill bottle in front of Zhou Ran are more like the works of art made in the industry, without any authenticity at all.


    Not only that, even the incense peculiar to the pill is not smelled.


    Obviously, the rejuvenation pill and quenching pill in front of Zhou Ran are fakes!


    Hearing what Yu Wenlin said, the many practitioners onlookers couldn''t help but show their faces, and the young palace master of the Danxin Palace said that the medicine was fake, and it must be fake.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone looked at Zhou Ran with sympathetic eyes and dared to sell counterfeit pills in front of a group of people in Danxin Palace. They really didn''t know how to write dead words.


    "Do you know, what is the end of selling counterfeit pills on the site of Danxin Palace?" At this time, Yu Wenlin looked coldly and asked Zhou Ran.


    As early as before, the Danxin Palace had set the rules, and those who dared to sell fake immortals in the Jiangdong area would definitely abandon their cultivation practices once they were caught.


    Such a regulation is naturally to safeguard the chain of interests of the Danxin Palace.


    "Who told you that I was selling counterfeit medicine?" Zhou Ran looked at Yu Wenlin calmly and said.


    "I am the Master of the Danxin Palace, can''t I still look away?" Yu Wenlin smiled disdainfully.


    "Xiao Dan''s heart palace is also worthy of talking about medicinal herbs in front of me?" Zhou Ran frowned.


    On alchemy, even the **** Dan Jiang Kui only learned his 30% standard, and how can others compare with him.


    As for what Danxin Palace, in his eyes, there is no difference from that kind of pheasant university.


    Everyone was shocked to look at Zhou Ran. If the Danxin Palace did not understand alchemy, then who else in the entire Jiangdong area knew alchemy?


    Yu Wenlin smiled without anger: "It''s really an arrogant ignorant!"


    Even Jing Xuelan on the side couldn''t help but frown lightly. The Jiangdong area, the Danxin Palace''s attainment of alchemy, had absolute authority.


    Although she doesn''t like Yang Wenlin, his arrogant brother, in this matter, she feels that her brother is right.


    "Who is going to abolish him, I will have the Elixir in my Danxin Palace!" At this time, the smile on Yu Wenlin''s face disappeared, and the cold face replaced him.


    As the master of the Danxin Palace young palace, he even surpassed the former Bailongmen young master in the Jiangdong region. No matter where he went to Jiangdong, he would welcome everyone''s pursuit. .novelhall.com~ This is a humiliation to him as a young palace master.


    Such a person should give him a lesson to remember in his life.


    With the fall of Yu Wenlin''s words, the audience suddenly walked towards Zhou Ran.


    They usually spend a lot of money with Danxin Palace to buy a little Elixir. Now they can get the Elixir just by helping someone in Danxin Palace, and don''t make too much money.


    Seeing the crowd surrounding Zhou Ran, Yu Wenlin sneered.


    This is the detached position of the Danxin Palace in the Jiangdong region, to teach others, even without their own shot.


    Looking at the surrounding five people, Zhou Ran frowned: "Zhi Jun, throw them out!"


    Bai Zhijun nodded and immediately rushed to the five.


    With five screams, five people have been thrown by Bai Zhijun to a place more than ten meters away.


    Among the five, including a fourth-rank master warrior.


    Upon seeing this, the other person who was originally preparing to rush to Zhou Ran had a break. No one thought that this sturdy woman was so horrible that even the Sipin master warrior looked like a chicken in front of her.


    Wen Xiuping was also taken aback by Bai Zhijun''s skill. He hadn''t really seen this woman''s strength before. It was roughly estimated that she should have reached the level of master.


    Seeing that no one dared to step forward, Yu Wenlin could not help but scolded: "A bunch of waste!"


    The people around the audience were scolded by Yu Wenlin. Although his face was unpleasant, he did not dare to say anything in front of the Master of the Danxin Palace.


    At this moment, everyone saw Zhou Ran pointing to Yu Wenlin.


    "Catch him!" Zhou Ran said in a deep voice.


    When the words fell, Yu Wenlin only felt a flower in front of him, and then he found his neck was caught by Bai Zhijun, and then Bai Zhijun lifted him directly from the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around the audience was horrified. How dare he take the initiative to the Shaolin Palace of the Danxin Palace?

 Chapter 333： Verify the efficacy

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Yu Wenlin is also embarrassed. He is best at alchemy, but he is also not weak in cultivation. He is already the pinnacle of Master Liupin. If he goes further, he can become a master.


    But his strength, just now failed to see how Bai Zhijun moved his hand!


    Wen Xiuping''s face was somber. Yu Wenlin was very close to Bai Zhijun just now. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to instruct Bai Zhijun to do anything about Wen Lin, which caused him to fail to respond.


    Seeing that Wenlin was lifted in the air by Bai Zhijun, Wen Xiuping couldn''t help but look angry at Zhou Ran: "What do you want to do?"


    Although Yu Wenlin is his disciple, he is now the master of the Danxin Palace Young Palace. If something happens here, he will not be able to explain it when he returns.


    "Don''t you say that I am selling fake panacea? Then I will verify in front of everyone whether a panacea is really fake!" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Wen Xiuping nervously asked Zhou Ran, "How are you going to verify?"


    "Huichundan is a holy medicine for healing, and it is natural that someone has to be injured to reflect its efficacy!" Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Wen Yan, Yu Wenlin, who was put in the air by Bai Zhijun, suddenly had a very bad hunch, and he looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    Wen Xiuping also guessed what Zhou Ran wanted to do and panicked: "Don''t mess up!"


    Zhou Ran looked indifferent, in order to find God Soul Grass, what offended Xiao Xiao Dan''s heart palace?


    "Zhi Jun, abolish him!" Zhou Ran ordered coldly.


    The words fell, Yu Wenlin stared at Zhou Ran with wide eyes, but his throat was pinched by Bai Zhijun, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Dare you!" At this moment, Wen Xiuping was completely angry.


    In the Jiangdong area, he was the first to meet someone who dared to treat Danxin Palace in this way.


    It was a pity that he was about to block the shot. Bai Zhijun punched Wenlin''s chest with a punch, and the terrifying force suddenly penetrated Wenlin''s body. A large hole directly opened behind the suit he was wearing.


    Yu Wenlin stared at Zhou Ran in disbelief, and he really dared to take the initiative to his own Danxin Palace Shao Gong.


    Numerous cultivators onlookers were also stunned one by one. Yu Wenlin was the master of the Danxin Palace! At the moment, he was carried by Bai Zhijun in the air like a little chicken.


    Wen Xiuping clenched his fists, his eyes full of anger, and now Yu Wenlin is in Bai Zhijun''s hands, he does not dare to rush.


    "Can be released." Zhou Ran''s calm voice came.


    Bai Zhijun loosened his hand on Wenlin''s neck, and when Wenlin suddenly fell to the ground, he spit out a lot of blood.


    Bai Zhijun''s punch with his unguarded has already directly beat him into a serious injury.


    Yu Wenlin stared at Zhou Ran aside, wishing to tear him into pieces, as the young palace master of the Danxin Palace, at this moment he could only curl up on the ground in embarrassment, the severe pain from his internal organs made him unable to move even slightest.


    Seeing Yu Wenlin''s embarrassed appearance, the audience surrounded them silently.


    No one expected that the young man was so ruthless, and he made the main heart of the Danxin Palace Shao Gong severely wounded.


    At this time, everyone noticed that Zhou Ran picked up a bottle of Huichundan and stood up.


    Then, Zhou Ran handed Hui Chundan to Bai Zhijun, calmly said: "Give him a piece."


    Xiong Gang, who was on the side, saw a nervous face. This matter has a certain relationship with him. If Yu Wenlin, the master of the Danxin Palace, was in trouble here, wouldn''t Danxin Palace trouble him?


    Wen Xiuping wanted to stop Zhou Ran and the two from messing around, but he also used a mouse.


    "Dare you dare to mess with me, the Danxin Palace will surely smash you tens of thousands of corpses!" Yu Wenlin looked at Bai Zhijun with a frightened threat.


    Bai Zhijun didn''t hear his threat. He took a rejuvenating pill from the medicine bottle and tucked it into Yu Wenlin''s mouth.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart couldn''t help mentioning his throat. If Yu Wenlin died here, the Danxin Palace would vent his anger to their group of people if they failed.


    After giving Huichun Dan to Wenlin, Bai Zhijun stood up and returned to Zhou Ran.


    Seeing this, Wen Xiuping immediately stepped forward to Yu Wenlin.


    The most important thing now is to save Wenlin''s life, not to avenge.


    He stretched his hand and put it on Wenlin''s wrist. The next moment, there was already a horrified look on Wen Xiuping''s face.


    this is?


    Wen Xiuping''s face was unbelievable. Just now, Bai Zhijun''s punch was absolutely serious to Wenlin, but now Yu Wenlin''s pulse is like a seriously injured person.


    As horrified as he is, Yu Wenlin himself.


    He can clearly feel that the effect of Huichundan is quickly repairing the injuries in his body.


    In less than a minute, most of the pain in the body has disappeared!


    There is no doubt that this is indeed rejuvenation, and it is the top rejuvenation!


    Yu Wenlin gritted his teeth to look at Zhou Ran, as his internal injuries were constantly being repaired, he was not grateful for Zhou Ran, but was deeply resentful.


    If it wasn''t Zhou Ran, how could he be injured? More importantly, as the master of the Danxin Palace young palace, after this incident, he must become a joke in the eyes of others.


    But the crowd of people watching them both looked nervously at Wen Xiuping and Yu Wenlin at the moment. They didn¡¯t understand what was happening now Wen Xiuping''s expression flickered, hesitating for a moment, he looked at Yu Wenlin Whispered: "Get up."


    He knew that Yu Wenlin''s injury had almost recovered, and at least it was okay to stand up.


    Yu Wenlin was shocked to look at Wen Xiuping, shouldn''t he help himself with this bad breath?


    "I let you get up!" Wen Xiuping scolded, his face cold.


    Yu Wenlin was angry when he saw Master. Although he didn''t know what he did wrong, he immediately got up from the ground.


    Seeing Wenlin actually stood up, everyone around the audience took a breath.


    He was just marked with attention just now, this is what everyone sees, how can he stand up in a blink of an eye.


    Could it be that natan medicine is really the top rejuvenation pill?


    Jing Xuelan also looked at this scene in shock, and was able to have such a horrible curative effect. It is definitely the top rejuvenation pill.


    After Yu Wenlin got up, looking at Zhou Ran''s eyes was full of murderous intent.


    He was severely injured, and then in the face of everyone became the target of Zhou Ran''s test of the efficacy of the drug.


    At this time, he no longer cares about where the top Huichun Dan in Zhou Ran''s hands came from. He just wants Zhou Ran to pay for what he has done!


    "Let''s go!" Wen Xiuping looked coldly at Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun, and said in a deep voice.


    Yu Wenlin was unwilling, but could only follow Wen Xiuping''s order to leave. Upon seeing this, Jing Xuelan hurriedly followed behind.


    Seeing that the three people in the Danxin Palace had left, everyone was puzzled.


    This is not like the old style of doing things at the Danxin Palace.


    Wen Xiuping looked cold. In today''s event, the Danxin Palace was indeed humiliated, but compared to the immediate revenge of Zhou Ran, there is something more important than this.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a conspiracy. This will never be the case!

 Chapter 334： Wen Xiupings calculation

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Until Wen Xiuping''s backs disappeared completely, all the talents recovered.


    Xiong Gang looked excitedly at Zhou Ran and asked cautiously, "Can I change these medicines now?"


    What has just happened is enough to show that Zhou Ran did not lie. Those four bottles of Elixir are top-level Elixir. He made a big profit this time.


    "Of course, but because one Huichundan is used, you can only get nine Huichundan and ten quenching Dan now." Zhou Ran returned calmly.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem!" Xiong Gang quickly replied excitedly.


    He was also worried that Zhou Ran would not give him the panacea.


    Zhou Ran handed Hui Chun Dan and Que Dan Dan to Xiong Gang, and Xiong Gang immediately gave Lei Xuanmu to Zhou Ran.


    Looking at the back of Xiong Gang''s departure, everyone''s eyes are full of envy, Xiong Gang is really making a big profit today!


    "Whoever has a treasure among you can exchange it with me." After Xiong Gang left, Zhou Ran looked at the audience and said with a smile.


    This piece of Lei Xuan wood is indeed not worth two bottles of top-grade rejuvenation pill and quenched body pill, but as long as it can play the role of buying gold and horse bones, as long as someone can provide any information about the soul grass, it is worth it.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Ran is destined to be disappointed.


    With the example of Xiong Gang, everyone took out strange things, but without exception, for Zhou Ran, it was all unusable garbage.


    Zhou Ran is not in a hurry, this matter will soon spread, and the practitioners in the entire Jiangdong area will know that he is looking for the Soul Grass. In this way, anyone who knows the whereabouts of the Soul Grass will definitely come to the door.


    Wen Xiuping and his three men returned to their temporary residence in Sanfeng Town. Their residence was obviously more stylish than other surrounding buildings, and it was a quaint house.


    "Master, why didn''t you just do it?" Yu Wenlin asked when he had just entered the room.


    He believes that as long as Master is willing to start, with the strength of his Grand Master Jiu Pin, he will surely be able to help Dan Xin Gong save his face in the first time.


    "Stupid!" As soon as the words fell, Wen Xiuping''s anger reverberated.


    Both Yu Wenlin and Jing Xuelan were taken aback by Wen Xiuping, and they both bowed their heads and dared not stare at Wen Xiuping.


    "You are still the young palace master of the Danxin Palace." Wen Xiuping snorted.


    "Do you think it is important to avenge or to rejuvenate and quench the body?" Wen Xiuping asked coldly staring at Wenlin.


    Yu Wenlin was about to answer, and suddenly looked at Wen Xiuping excitedly: "Master, do you mean?"


    Seeing Wenlin react so quickly, Wen Xiuping''s anger only subsided a little.


    Wen Xiuping nodded lightly and said slowly: "He can have top rejuvenation pill and top quenched body pill, there are only three possibilities. First, he got these two top pill medicines by chance; second, he worked together in alchemy. Higher than the master of the palace!"


    Wen Wen, Yu Wenlin couldn''t help but smile.


    Zhou Ran seems to be more than two dozen at most. How can his attainment in alchemy be compared with the palace master.


    As for he had some kind of adventure and got these two top medicines, the possibility is also very small, he has tasted that rejuvenation medicine, the effect is extremely amazing, that is to say, that medicine is very likely to be only recently Refined.


    "The third possibility is that he has a better Danfang. Under this Danfang, top-grade rejuvenation Dan and quenching body Dan are not difficult to refine!" Yu Wenlin slowly added.


    Wen Xiuping flashed an appreciation in his eyes and nodded, "That''s exactly it!"


    "A kind of panacea often has different formulas, and the efficacy will be slightly different, and some of the current formulas in our Danxin Palace are also constantly improved by many predecessors, and some are just a little on the auxiliary medicine. Changes will make qualitative leap in the quality of Pill Medicine!" Wen Xiuping said, his face full of excitement.


    "Master, I will immediately contact the palace master!" Yu Wenlin hurriedly respectfully replied.


    He can understand why Master should be immediately in the first place. Compared with revenge Zhou Ran, the recipe of Huichun Pill and Quenching Pill is more important. If you can get the recipe of these two pills in Zhou Ran¡¯s hand, Dan Xin The overall strength of the palace must be improved.


    "I have sent someone to contact." Wen Xiuping said with a smile.


    "I know you have resentment in your heart. You can rest assured. Master promised that after getting Danfang, he can take care of you!" Wen Xiuping said easily, as if for him, pinching Zhou Ran was like pinching an ant.


    "Thank you, Master!" Yu Wenlin clenched his fists in excitement.


    Although Hui Chundan has healed most of his injuries, it has completely returned to normal, at least half a day, and what makes him resent is that Zhou Ran throws him like a dead dog in front of so many people. On the ground.


    Only by killing Zhou Ran can many Jiangdong practitioners understand the end of offending the Danxin Palace.


    "Master, are we planning to rob someone else''s side?" At this time, Jing Xuelan looked back at Wen Xiuping and Yu Wenlin in shock.


    "Sister, what nonsense you are!" Hearing Jing Xuelan said, Yu Wenlin suddenly reprimanded.


    Jing Xuelan ignored Yu Wenlin, just staring closely at Wen Xiuping.


    She has always admired her master very much, but what he said today shattered all her inner reverence.


    "Xuelan, treasures are always home to capable people. It is better for us to keep the Danfang of Huichun Pill and Quentin Pill." Wen Xiuping replied.


    "But even in this case, you can''t kill people for Danfang!" Jing Xuelan retorted.


    She looked at the two of Yu Wenlin and Wen Xiuping in disbelief. What they did was different from robbers.


    Wen Xiuping''s expression cooled down, and he reprimanded: "Jing Xuelan, remember your identity! The majesty of the Danxin Palace can''t be offended. If you dare to talk nonsense again, it is not polite to blame the teacher!"


    Jing Xuelan watched Wen Xiuping, who was already angry, gritted his teeth, and finally said nothing.


    ...


    Wen Xiuping''s calculation Zhou Ran did not know, even if he knew it would not be in his heart.


    At this moment, Bai Zhijun is staying outside, while he himself is sitting in the house.


    Around his body were Ben Lei, Shui Han, Ling Xu, Chi Yan, Ju Que, Zhu Qing, Mo Yuan, and Tianwen Eight-handed Swords. UU reading books distributes on each long-sword Amazing spiritual power fluctuations.


    On top of his head, there is a small jade white sword, which is the jade blood sword of the nine swords.


    It stands in the center of the sword array. The eight-handed spirit sword continuously draws the surrounding spirits to the jade blood sword. After the jade blood sword is tempered, it is returned to the eight-handed spirit sword, forming a perfect cycle.


    Zhou Ran took the piece of Lei Xuanmu out, and the Jade Blood Sword suddenly burst into excitement.


    Zhou Ran hit a real element towards Lei Xuanmu, and then his hands became claws. He stopped at a distance from Lei Xuanmu''s Cunyu. , Suddenly, a ray of purple and blue air flow appeared in the Lei Xuanmu, which is the gas of Gengmu!


    The gas of Gengmu is an excellent choice for refining spiritual weapons.


    Feeling the presence of Gengmu Qi, Yuxuejian shivered violently, just like a cat seeing a dried fish.


    Zhou Ran drew the gas of Gengmu to the jade blood sword, and suddenly the jade blood sword greedily swallowed the gas of Gengmu.


    Zhou Ran looked at this scene nervously, and the Jade Blood Sword had reached the apex of the Need for Spirit. This time, there may be hope to become a profound weapon.


    Soon, the Jade Blood Sword swallowed all the gas of Gengmu on Lei Xuanmu, and then, as if it was full, it stopped.


    A bit of disappointment flashed on Zhou Ran''s face, and it seemed that this Gengmu qi alone was not enough.


    At this moment, the Jade Blood Sword seemed to have eaten up, and distributed the gas of Gengmu that had been swallowed up to other eight-handed swords.


    Soon, the eight-handed sword changed, and he felt a change of breath on the eight-handed sword.


    Although the Jade Blood Sword has not been able to be promoted into a black weapon, the eight-grade swords have all reached the level of super-grade spirit weapons this time.


    They had already reached the limit of the top-grade spirit tools, and the gas of Gengmu finally helped them go further.

 Chapter 335： Xu Familys Recruitment (Part 2

    Zhou Ran withdrew the jade blood sword and the eight-handed spirit sword that had been tempered by the gas of Gengmu. He heard a noise outside the house.


    "Zhijun, what''s going on?" he asked with a frown.


    Bai Zhijun walked to the door and reverently replied: "Mr. Zhou, the housekeeper Xu An and the house Xu Xulei are here to visit."


    "Let them come in." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    With a squeak, the door opened, and a middle-aged man in a suit came in with a girl in a daisy blue skirt.


    "Lingbei Xu''s Xu An met Mr. Zhou." When Xu An came in, he immediately politely saluted Zhou Ran, and the young girl standing beside him hurriedly bowed to salute.


    She carefully looked at Zhou Ran, and when she saw Zhou Ran''s face, the sadness on her face subsided.


    Lingbei Xu''s family, like Lingnan Shen''s, are top local families. It really needs to be compared. Lingbei Xu''s is weaker than Lingnan''s Shen''s. Otherwise, Tiger Gate will not appear in Lingbei.


    Overlords like the Shen family in Lingnan must never allow forces in Lingnan to threaten their status!


    Martial arts exchange meetings in the Jiangdong area are generally organized by the tripartite forces of Shenjia in Lingnan, Xujia in Lingbei and Bailongmen in Jiangdong. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity to enhance their own power. Every year, the exchange of martial arts attracts a large number of casual warriors The vast majority of these martial arts fighters are stunted, but some of them have good talents. If they can take advantage of this opportunity to recruit their own families, it is a good way to enhance the overall strength of their own forces.


    In addition to these three forces, Tiger Gate has been rising rapidly in recent years. In order to show the strength of the Lingbei boss, the Xu family has spared no expense to grab the right to hold the exchange meeting this year.


    As for the Danxin Palace, people don¡¯t even bother to hold such an exchange meeting. The Danxin Palace¡¯s transcendental status in the Jiangdong region does not need to prove that they don¡¯t need to actively promote it. Those talented warriors in the Jiangdong region will kneel in front of the gate of the Danxin Palace. Pray that the Danxin Palace will keep it.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Zhou is still used to living here?" At this time, Xu An asked Zhou Ran with a smile.


    "We have a total of two people, but the Xu family has allocated us such a large yard, it is a bit wasteful." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Generally speaking, the warriors who come to the exchange meeting don¡¯t care about board and lodging. After all, there are too many warriors in the exchange meeting. On the one hand, the Xu family can¡¯t manage it.


    Those who can be arranged by the Xu''s family must be the big names in the Jiangdong region.


    "I want to say that such a courtyard is simply not worthy of a person like Mr. Zhou." Xu An complimented.


    "Xu Butler just talk about anything." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    After the three people in Danxin Palace left Zhou Ran''s booth, the people of Xu Family in Lingbei found Zhou Ran and assigned him to this courtyard.


    Xu An nodded: "Since Mr. Zhou is so refreshing, I will just say it."


    "We Xu Jia would like to invite Mr. Zhou to be the guest of Xu Jia Ke. If Mr. Zhou agrees, Xu Jia is willing to provide Mr. Zhou with two spirit crystals and various spirit grasses plus a 5% dividend from the Xu family industry every year." , Xu An looked to Zhou Ran and continued.


    After hearing the words, Xu Silei on the side couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran in shock.


    She is in the Xu family and naturally knows what a spiritual crystal is. A spiritual crystal is a treasure worth hundreds of millions of dollars, but this is still priceless!


    If the two spirit crystals are amazing enough, the Xujia industry¡¯s 5% dividend every year is even more terrifying. This ratio does not sound high. Xujia, as the overlord of Lingbei, has annual industry income of hundreds of billions. About 5%, which is 5 billion a year!


    Is it crazy to buy a young man with such exaggerated profits?


    As a child of the Xu family, she only spends more than one million yuan a year.


    What is his identity?


    Thinking of this, Xu Silei couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with a curious look.


    Hearing what Xu An said, Zhou Ran smiled and nodded. When Xu An came in, he guessed the other party''s purpose.


    What Xu''s family likes is undoubtedly the Huichun Dan and Que Tien Dan that he took out.


    "Don''t you worry about the revenge of the Danxin Palace?" Zhou Ran asked Xu An with a funny look.


    Before, he had offended the three people in the Danxin Palace. If it was the other people in the Danxin Palace, Yu Wenlin, as the young master of the Danxin Palace, offended him, which was tantamount to being completely hostile to the Danxin Palace.


    "Xu''s own way of doing this, Mr. Zhou does not have to worry about it." Xu An calmly replied.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Xu An with some surprise. The Xu Family of Lingbei had the confidence to offend Danxin Palace for him?


    After recovering, Zhou Ran smiled and looked at Xu An Road: "I am lazy and can only live up to Xu''s good intentions."


    Xu An heard the words and seemed to have expected Zhou Ran''s remarks. He looked calm and said: "If Mr. Zhou changes his mind, he can let Silei tell me at any time."


    "In this case, I will not disturb Mr. Zhou to rest." After a pause, he continued.


    "Si Lei, you stay to take care of Mr. Zhou!" Xu An''s tone with an irresistible will, then got up and exited the house.


    His position as head manager of the Xu family is indeed much higher than that of Xu Sile.


    After Xu An left, he saw Zhou Ran looking at himself with a funny face. Xu Silei''s face was full of haste.


    As a sibling of the Xu family in Lingbei, she can enjoy a better material life than others, but because of this, she has lost certain freedoms.


    Xu An let her stay, apparently to please this Mr. Zhou.


    In other words, as long as he is willing, he can do whatever he wants.


    Xu Silei bit her lip lightly. She was only twenty-two years old and had not yet had a good relationship.


    But this Mr. Zhou did look pretty, at least much stronger than she thought before she came. She thought she was looking after those bad old men in their 50s and 60s.


    After all, few of the big names in Jiangdong are young people.


    At this time Xu Silei saw Zhou Ran looked to himself, hurriedly bowed his head in fear.


    "Your name is Xu Silei?" Zhou Ran asked softly.


    "Huh." Xu Silei nodded gently, the person looked handsome, and the voice was also very nice, Xu Silei secretly said.


    "Who is Xu Siyao?" Zhou Ran continued to ask.


    Xu Silei looked up and looked at Zhou Ran in shock: "Do you know my sister?"


    ...


    The eastern block of Sanfeng Town is full of antique houses, one of which is active and extensive, and the decoration is far superior to other houses. In many houses, it stands out.


    This is where the Xu Family of Lingbei stays.


    In the room on the right side of the house, Xu An, the housekeeper of Xu''s house, bowed his head at the moment and dared not look at the middle-aged man in front.


    "Do you not accept it?" Xu Jingyi muttered to himself.


    "Homeowner, are we going to increase the bargaining chips?" Xu An Gong asked in congratulations.


    A sneer appeared on Xu Jingyi''s face, "No need, if he now agrees to join me in Xu''s house, I might consider sharing a cup of soup with him. His recipe!"


    In a few days, he wants to let all practitioners in the entire Jiangdong area know that he refused Xu Jingyi''s end!

 Chapter 336： Brother-in-law

    "Do you really know my sister?" Xu Silei asked Zhou Ran looking excitedly.


    "It''s more than just knowing that I''m at the same table with her in high school!" Zhou Ran looked amused, and it was estimated that she would not be scared. After showing her identity, Xu Silei was immediately bolder. She was more outgoing than her sister Xu Siyao.


    "Then are you here to save my sister?" Xu Sile asked hurriedly.


    "Save?" Zhou Ran looked surprised.


    Xu Siyao was born in the Xu family in Lingbei. He just learned that two days ago, he came to Sanfeng Town on the one hand for the exchange of martial arts, and on the other hand, he wanted to find out exactly what happened to Xu Siyao.


    The spiritual knowledge he left on Xu Siyao did not appear abnormal, enough to show that Xu Siyao is now safe.


    "My sister is under house arrest!" Xu Silei watched Zhou Ran''s teeth grind back.


    Zhou Ran frowned: "What''s going on?"


    Xu Silei shook her head gently: "I don''t know very well. My sister was put under house arrest when she returned to the family, and even I will be restricted from visiting."


    At this time, Xu Silei''s face appeared angry: "Although I don''t know why the Xu family did this, I can be sure that the Xu family''s next thing must be extremely harmful to her sister."


    "You must find a way to save my sister!" Xu Silei looked at Zhou Ran and begged.


    "She is my friend, I will definitely find a way to save her." Zhou Ran Shen Sheng replied.


    He was also somewhat at a loss as to what the Xu family wanted to do, but the spiritual knowledge he left on Xu Siyao told him that Xu Siyao was in good health.


    "As long as you rescue my sister, you are my brother-in-law of Xu Silei!" At this time, Xu Silei''s eyes showed a little cunning.


    She could see that Zhou Ran''s status was quite unusual, otherwise Xu An would never be so polite to Zhou Ran, if Zhou Ran shot, maybe she could really save her sister.


    Zhou Ran looked stunned. The little girl sold her sister to herself in a flash.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhou Ran didn''t have a good air.


    A stubbornness appeared on Xu Silei''s face, resolutely saying: "I''m not talking nonsense!"


    "After my sister was put under house arrest, no one came here at the risk of offending Xu''s family except you. I believe my sister will understand your intentions after being rescued by you. By the time, are you not my brother-in-law?" Xu Silei Said seriously.


    "If my sister knows that there are friends who are eager to her, she will be very happy." Then, a smile appeared on Xu Silei''s face.


    "Don''t tell your sister about my coming here." Zhou Ran looked at Xu Silei and asked.


    Since Xu Siyao can make such a move at the resort, it is enough to show that when she looks at it again, things have reached an irreparable point.


    If Xu Siyao was informed that she had come, she might not be allowed to mess up.


    "Why?" Xu Silei looked at Zhou Ran doubtfully.


    "If you believe me, just do what I said, your sister, I will be rescued!" Zhou Ran said in a deep voice.


    After he investigated clearly, he immediately rescued Xu Siyao and the Xu family of Lingbei, and he really didn''t take it seriously.


    Looking at Zhou Ran''s serious look, Xu Silei hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "I believe in my brother-in-law!" she exclaimed cordially.


    Zhou Ran was speechless, too lazy to correct her.


    At this time, footsteps heard outside the door.


    "Zhi Jun, who?" Zhou Ran asked with a frown.


    "Xiong Gang, Xiong Gang, please find Mr. Zhou if you have something to do." Xiong Gang''s voice had already sounded before Bai Zhijun responded.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Xu Silei, and Xu Silei immediately hid in the compartment beside the house.


    "Come in." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    The door of the house opened, and a burly figure came in. It was Xiong Gang who saw him in front of the booth during the day.


    "Is there anything?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    Xiong Gang looked up to Zhou Ran and said politely: "I went back to tell Master Xie Zhen what happened during the day, he said he was impressed by the strangely shaped flower, could you please take Mr. Zhou to the master''s house ?"


    Zhou Ran gave Xiong Gang a meaningful look and asked with a smile: "Is it?"


    Xiong Gang bowed his head and looked respectfully.


    "It''s okay, I''ll follow along." Zhou Ran nodded.


    He really did not expect that Huichundan and Quetigendan would cause so many variables.


    "Xu Silei, do you want to go together?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    Xu Silei protruded her small head from the cubicle, unsure: "Can I go?"


    "Want to go naturally." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Xu Silei hesitated for a moment and nodded, "Then I will go together!"


    A group of three followed behind Xiong Gang, except for the house.


    At this time it was already over ten o''clock in the evening. It stands to reason that it was not too late, but there was almost no figure on the street.


    The vast majority of warriors are not good kind. Once they start to practice together, they are destined to face problems such as robbing cultivation resources.


    Many warriors in the daytime still have the shackles of the Xu family. At night, without the Xu family''s control, there will be no accidents when they come out alone, no one can guarantee.


    "It''s so deserted." Xu Silei looked at the streets without people and sighed softly.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said nothing.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Xiong Gang took three people to a mansion by the artificial lake.


    "Please Mr. Zhou!" Xiong Gang opened the door of the house and respectfully invited.


    Zhou Ran nodded and stepped in. Bai Zhijun and Xu Sile followed Zhou Ran.


    In the middle of the mansion, a tall figure stood with his hands on his shoulders. He looked equally burly, but his breath was much more restrained.


    "Master, Mr. Zhou is here." Xiong Gang said respectfully.


    The middle-aged man turned around, his face was ordinary, but his eyes were extremely sharp.


    "Mr. Zhou!" Xie Zhen greeted Zhou Ran politely.


    Seeing Xie Zhen, Xu Silei couldn''t help but show excitement.


    Elder Xie Zhen at Hujimen is a big man in Lingbei. Her little brother of the family, who had no weight at all, had just heard of it before. I didn¡¯t expect to see Xie Zhen himself here today.


    Thinking of this She couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with strange eyes, her brother-in-law is really amazing, and even a big man like Xie Zhen should be so kind.


    "Elder Xie asked me to come over at night. I''m afraid it wasn''t just for the sake of that grass?" Zhou Ran asked Xie Zhen with a light smile.


    "Mr. Zhou is worthy of being a wise man, and he does not hide it. I invite you to use Mr. Zhou''s prescription." Xie Zhen looked at Zhou Ran and said with confidence on his face.


    "Danfang is a top secret for every Danshi, how can you borrow it!" Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help Mr. Zhou tonight." Xie Zhen sneered.


    "Why, if I don''t borrow, are the three of you planning to kill me here?" Zhou Ran''s expression was calm, but there was an amazing killing intention hidden in his eyes.


    Wen Xiuping and Shen Lian, who were hiding in the dark, heard Zhou Ran saying that they knew that there was no need to hide, and they came out of the darkness.


    Seeing Wen Xiuping and Shen Lian, Xu Silei''s face changed drastically. Are they going to besiege his brother-in-law?

 Chapter 337： Ants are not as good

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Wen Xiuping looked at Zhou Ran coldly.


    Although he has already sent someone to contact the Danxin Palace, the strongman of the Danxin Palace will not arrive until tomorrow. If Zhou Ran first accepts the Xu family''s invitation, then it is not easy for the Danxin Palace to move to Zhou Ran.


    To this end, he had to plan ahead and start tonight.


    Fortunately, it seems that Zhou Ran did not accept Xu''s invitation.


    "Mr. Zhou, you should understand the truth about the innocence of the offender and you should understand that the Dan side brought to you will only bring you the scourge of killing. It is better to give it to our Dan Xin Palace. I can guarantee that no one will because of it in the future. This matter is difficult for Mr. Zhou." Wen Xiuping looked at Zhou Ran and said aloud.


    "I don''t even give a little benefit, I just want me to turn over to Danfang, and you are really deductible." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "You also deserve the Danfang with that top medicine?" Shen Lian stared at Zhou Ran with disdain on the right.


    "It seems that you have already discussed the distribution of benefits." Zhou Ran didn''t seem to hear Shen Lian''s words, his expression was calm.


    "If you want to take this away from us, still die this heart!" Wen Xiuping sneered.


    As early as before, they had agreed on the division of benefits after the event was completed. The Danfang naturally belongs to the Danxin Palace. However, the Danxin Palace will provide a large number of discounted Elixir to Shenjia and Hujimen in Lingnan every year.


    With the top-level rejuvenation pill and quenched body pill, the three forces will be greatly improved. There is no doubt that this is a three-win situation.


    "Danfang stays, you can leave, Danxin Palace does not blame what you did before!" Wen Xiuping''s face was full of pride, as if pardoning a prisoner.


    "If you are stubborn, don''t blame us!" He paused, he continued.


    Bai Zhijun''s strength is indeed good, but all three of them are Grand Masters of Jiu Pin Pinnacle, only one step away to enter the innate realm.


    Even if Bai Zhijun is the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, the peak difference between the Grand Master of the Nine Grades and the Grand Master of the Nine Grades is not a little bit, not to mention, they are still three!


    As for Zhou Ran, the three did not pay attention.


    At Zhou Ran''s age, no genius can reach innateness. As long as they are not innately strong, they will have absolute certainty to win the battle.


    After winning, there are naturally some means to pry Zhou Ran''s mouth to get Danfang.


    The words fell, and horrible gangsters appeared at the same time!


    Seeing this scene, Xu Silei couldn''t help but panic.


    Wen Xiuping and others were preparing to besiege Zhou Ran, how could Zhou Ran be their opponent.


    In a hurry, Xu Silei took the courage to step forward and stared at the three people and said, "My name is Xu Silei, he is my brother-in-law and the son-in-law of the Xu family. Are you afraid of being hostile to the Xu family?"


    Right now, she can only use the Xu family to press three people, and she never expected that these big names in the Jiangdong area could be ashamed to such a degree.


    Looking at Xu Silei, who was trembling slightly in front of him, Zhou Ran was slightly moved.


    After a moment, he smiled bitterly, this little girl, in this case, not to mention that she was just a child of the Xu family, even if the heir of the Xu family stood here is useless.


    The combination of Hujimen, Danxin Palace and Shen''s family, the overall strength has been far better than Xu''s.


    Hearing Xu Silei said, Shen Lian''s expression did not change at all.


    "I advise you to hand over Danfang, so that all three of you can save your life, otherwise the sword is blind, and we will not dare to guarantee the safety of your aunt later!" Wen Xiuping threatened coldly.


    It is undoubtedly the best for Zhou Ran to surrender Danfang initiatively. If he had to get started, Zhou Ran would be troubled if he was directly killed by the aftermath of the battle.


    Of course, even if Zhou Ran took the initiative to turn in Danfang, Wen Xiuping could not let him go.


    The Danfang of the top-grade Rejuvenation Pill and Quenching Pill can only be kept by the Danxin Palace, and must not be leaked, so Zhou Ran and three of them must die here today!


    Xu Silei didn''t think of her identity as Wen Xiuping''s threatening Zhou Ran weapon, could not help but stare at Wen Xiuping three people.


    She also saw that the three of them did not take her as a child next to Xu''s family at all.


    "Shameless!" Xu Silei gritted his teeth.


    The three of them did not move at all, and lived to their share, who would care about the abuse of a little girl.


    "It''s okay, I''m here." Zhou Ran dragged Xu Silei back, comforting softly.


    Then he glanced at the three people who surrounded him in a triangular array in the yard, and asked in a funny way: "Have you ever thought about a problem, I know this trip is a trap, why should I come?"


    Wen Xiuping frowned. He didn''t really figure this out. Zhou Ran discovered that this was a trap as soon as he came in. There was no reason to be so calm.


    "Why?" Xie Zhen asked Shen Sheng.


    Zhou Ran smiled lightly. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly became sharper. He looked at Wen Xiuping''s eyes as if he were looking at a corpse.


    After Zhou Ran looked like this, Wen Xiuping felt a chill rise from the bottom of his heart That''s because I know that if I don''t come, you will continue to trouble me, since it is so, It would be better if I came here to kill you and save you trouble! Zhou Ran said coldly.


    When Xu An came to him, he had expected that the Danxin Palace and the Tiger Gate would not stop, but he didn''t expect that there would be one more Shen Family Shenlian, but what about a few more Grand Master Jiu Pin?


    "Joke! Do you think we are the ants you slaughtered?" Shen Lian arrogantly angry.


    Grand Master Jiu Pin is an absolute strong in the Jiangdong area, and the three are the pinnacles of Grand Master Ji Pin. In the entire Jiangdong area, the strength can overpower the three of them. Among them, Zhou Ran is definitely not included.


    "Ant?" Zhou Ran chuckled.


    "The ants are still aware of stealing lives, and you are dead until you know, how do you compare to ants!" Zhou Ran said, his eyes were full of chills.


    "Crazy!" The words fell, and angry faces appeared on the faces of Wen Xiuping, Xu Zhen, and Shen Lian.


    As the great master of Jiu Pin Peak, when have they suffered such humiliation?


    "Do it!" Wen Xiuping ordered with a sullen face. Then, the three of them were rushed towards Zhou Ran, wrapped in grief.


    "Zhi Jun, this time, don''t need to keep your hands!" Zhou Ran ordered indifferently.


    Tonight, he is going to kill! Only by letting them fear themselves can they avoid unnecessary trouble!


    "Yes!" Bai Zhijun nodded respectfully.


    At the next moment, she had punched Xie Zhen with her fist.


    "Just right!" Xie Zhen shouted with excitement.


    When Bai Zhijun came in, he noticed that he could feel that the other party was just like her. They were all top-ranking foreign masters. Perhaps, he could use this sentiment to comprehend the true meaning of Tiandao and break through the innate in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 338： 1 drink

    Xie Zhen''s whole body was wrapped in the right fist, hitting Bai Zhijun with a punch, even hitting a sonic boom!


    Xie Zhen is confident that his punch is enough to break through a ten-centimeter-thick steel plate.


    But Bai Zhijun faced her attack, her face was indifferent, and she didn''t mean to defend.


    "Look for death!" Xie Zhen saw that Bai Zhijun was so arrogant that he couldn''t help but hit her hard with a punch.


    But the next moment, he felt that his strength was removed by a skill in Bai Zhijun''s body. Then, a fist grew bigger and bigger in his horrified eyes.


    Xie Zhen was in a panic, and quickly rushed out to resist the chest.


    But the peculiar gangue of the Grand Master Jiupin he was proud of was easily penetrated by this fist, just like a human fist hitting the water.


    How can it be!


    Xie Zhen''s face was horrified, and his fist hit the chest heavily after penetrating the air.


    Peng!


    A dull sound came, Xie Zhen had a two-inch deep fist mark on his chest, and behind him, a raised fist appeared correspondingly!


    Xie Zhen stared blankly at Bai Zhijun in front of him, his eyes gradually loosening.


    was like a shell, hitting heavily on the courtyard wall of the house, and suddenly hit a big hole.


    At the same time, the qi that wrapped around him also disappeared without a trace, which also means that he, who is the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, is dead and can no longer die.


    Grand Master of the Ninth Pinnacle, was killed by Bai Zhijun with a punch!


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lian and Wen Xiuping who originally wanted to rush to Bai Zhijun suddenly stood still in place.


    The gatekeepers of the Tiger Gate often outshine other forces in terms of physical strength, and Xie Zhen, as the elder of the Tiger Gate, is far superior to others in this respect.


    On the strength of the flesh, Wen Xiuping and Shen Lian can¡¯t compare to Xie Zhen, but now, Xie Zhen is killed by Bai Zhijun with a punch!


    Xie Zhenshang can''t resist Bai Zhijun''s punch, let alone the two of them?


    Looking at Xie Zhen''s body, the two felt only a coolness rising from the bottom of their hearts. In a blink of an eye, the backs of the two had been soaked in cold sweat.


    Escape!


    Without hesitation, the two immediately escaped to the distance, the calmness of the original face disappeared, replaced by fright that was difficult to conceal.


    Bai Zhijun''s strength is far superior to them. She is most likely the Jiupin Grandmaster who has realized the true meaning of heaven, or she has already entered the innate!


    No matter what is possible, they are not equal to them.


    Wen Xiuping wanted to have two more legs. At this moment, he finally realized what a terrible mistake he had made.


    As the elder of Danxin Palace, the arrogance he had developed for a long time made him look down on Zhou Ran and the two of them, which led to the defeat of this plan tonight.


    He never expected that the female bodyguard who followed Zhou Ran would have such terrifying strength.


    At this moment, he only hopes that Bai Zhijun chooses to chase down Shen Lian instead of himself.


    But the next moment, he noticed a figure chasing towards him.


    Seeing Bai Zhijun hit him with a punch, and in fear, Wen Xiuping didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    "I am the elder of the Danxin Palace, if you kill me..." He hadn''t finished speaking. His voice was like a duck that was calling was pinched by his neck, and stopped abruptly.


    Bai Zhijun hit his back with a punch. At the next moment, Wen Xiuping spit out a big sip of blood and opened his eyes to the whole body.


    Until death, Wen Xiuping couldn''t think of it, and his elder Danxin Palace elders would be killed by a punch.


    Bai Zhijun waved his fist, and she didn''t care what Danxin Palace, Master asked her to kill, she just listened to Master''s order to kill.


    At this time, her eyes turned to Shen Lian, who had disappeared in the night, fleeing. She was about to catch up, and Zhou Ran stopped her.


    "Leave him alone." Zhou Ran said calmly.


    He hoped that Shen Lian would tell Hujimen and Danxin Palace, and they had the courage to avenge Xie Zhen and Wen Xiuping, so that he could do it once and for all, and he would no longer be troubled by these people.


    "Yes!" Bai Zhijun nodded respectfully and returned to Zhou Ran.


    Xu Silei''s small mouth was so open that she could plug an egg, and it was not until Zhou Ran looked at herself that she recovered and hurriedly closed her mouth.


    "Brother-in-law, who is your bodyguard, is it too fierce?" Xu Silei looked at Bai Zhijun in admiration and instantly became a fan of Bai Zhijun.


    In the moment just now, she even fell into despair, but Bai Zhijun was like a Valkyrie, punching and killing one person.


    Xie Zhen and Wen Xiuping were both great masters of the Nine Pins Peaks. The big names in the Jiangdong region, even their host Xu Jingyi, had to be courteous to the existence of three points. In front of Bai Zhijun, they were like little chickens Bai Zhijun slaughtered.


    This sister is too strong!


    This is the only thought in Xu Silei''s mind at the moment. Although she is also a warrior, it is only the third grade. The Grandmaster Jiupin is a realm that she dare not think about.


    Thinking of this, she could not help looking at Zhou Ran.


    How could he be such a strong man as a bodyguard?


    She clenched her fists in excitement. At this moment, she was full of confidence that Zhou Ran could save her sister.


    At this time, Zhou Ran looked at Xiong Gang in the courtyard with a terrified look.


    Xiong Gang''s whole person seemed to be struck by thunder, and his mind kept echoing the picture of Xie Zhen being killed by a punch. He could not accept this fact anyway.


    His master was killed by a punch like a chicken!


    Until Zhou Ran walked to him he didn''t recover.


    "Don''t come over!" Xiong Gang looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    In the blink of an eye, the two Grand Masters of Jiu Pin were killed in seconds, how could he be Bai Zhijun''s opponent.


    "I bought your Lei Xuanmu with ten top-grade quenched body pill and ten top-grade rejuvenation pill, it has already been a lot of premium, as long as you take the pill medicine to Zongmen to practice hard, with the effect of quenching body pill, it will take less than five years You must become the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade. With such a chance, you not only do not appreciate me, but also collude with your master and others to hurt me, **** it!" Zhou Ran looked down at Xiong Gang coldly.


    The most annoying person in his life is the ungrateful villain.


    "All of this is my master''s order, and I can''t help it." Xiong Gang knelt on the ground and begged.


    He doesn''t want to die. As a genius disciple of Tiger Gate, he has a bright future, and he still has several lovers waiting for his favor.


    "For the sake of that piece of Lei Xuan wood, you commit suicide." Zhou Ran said coldly.


    Xiong Gang''s begging for mercy, and the whole person fell into despair.


    Suddenly, he jumped up, reaching for Zhou Ran''s neck.


    His eyes sparkled with excitement, and Bai Zhijun was indeed not an opponent, but as long as he was hostaged by Zhou Ran, there was hope for survival.


    "Go!" Facing Xiong Gang who was grabbing himself, Zhou Ran''s eyes flashed with disgust and snorted.


    With the sound of drinking, Xiong Gang suddenly bleeds, and the whole person is unable to fall to the ground.


    He was a seventh-ranking guru, and he was drunk by Zhou Ran and was alive and dead!

 Chapter 339： The first master of Jiangdong

    The news of Xie Zhen and Wen Xiuping''s death spread quickly, and the entire Sanfeng town martial arts were frightened.


    The siege of Xie Zhen and Wen Xiuping and Shen Lian, the three Grand Masters of Nine Grades, the final result turned out to be two deaths and one escape!


    These two days, no matter where they went, Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun, the other people saw them as if they had seen the **** of plague and hid away.


    On the one hand, everyone feared the indifferent Bai Zhijun beside Zhou Ran. It is said that she killed Xie Zhen and Wen Xiuping alone.


    On the other hand, in the eyes of everyone, Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun have become dead people, daring to kill both the elders of Hujimen and Danxin Palace in the Jiangdong area, waiting for their only death.


    Because of this, everyone can hide as far as possible, fearing that Danxin Palace and Hujimen will involve them when they find Zhou Ran.


    It was Xu Silei who had followed Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun. After seeing Bai Zhijun''s power that night, she fell into the irretrievable worship of Bai Zhijun.


    At the beginning, she was very awed by Bai Zhijun. When she discovered that Bai Zhijun paid respect to Zhou Ran, and Bai Zhijun was not as terrible as she thought, she relied on herself as Zhou Ran''s aunt and regarded Bai Zhijun as herself. Bodyguard.


    Zhou Ran didn''t say anything when he saw the situation. Because of his strength, he used bodyguards. Nowadays, there are many warriors in Mitutoyo Town. The strength of Xu Silei''s third-rank warriors is indeed a bit dangerous. Bai Zhijun is also relieved to protect him.


    Unexpectedly, in recent days, people at the Tiger Heart Gate Danxin Palace and Lingnan Shen Family did not come to the door to seek revenge.


    He did not think that the other party was confessing. On the contrary, they did not do it for so long, obviously there was a more terrible storm waiting for him.


    But for him now, he is confident, no matter what kind of trouble, he can wipe it out!


    To Zhou Ran''s disappointment, no one came to the door to tell him about God Soul Grass until the end of the exchange meeting, perhaps because he was afraid of revenge by forces like Tiger Gate.


    Finally, the exchange of warriors ended, and some weak warriors had left Mitutoyo first, because what happened next was doomed to have nothing to do with them.


    And there are a large number of warriors staying to participate in the following feast, that is the eighty-year-old birthday feast of Grandpa Xu!


    Because of this birthday feast, all parties have long heard the news.


    The reason why Lingbei Xujia advanced the time of the exchange meeting was to take advantage of this birthday feast to show the strength of Lingbei Xujia to Jiangdong area, especially to deter many Lingbei forces.


    Some of the remaining warriors wanted to take advantage of the birthday banquet to get closer to the forces of all parties, while others wanted to take the opportunity to join the Xujia family in Lingbei. It is extremely difficult, and the competition between training resources is extremely harsh.


    This point, a large family like the Lingbei Xu family is obviously much better. Of course, if you want to join the Lingbei Xu family, you must have very good talent and strength.


    is the night, Mitutoyo is full of lanterns everywhere, a festive atmosphere.


    Xu''s house, there are many tables and chairs, a hundred seats!


    sounds a lot, but in fact, there are very few people who are eligible to enter Xujia''s house to personally wish birthday to Grandpa Xu.


    The Xu family was already prosperous, plus the big figures from the Danxin Palace, the Tiger Gate, and the Shen family to come to celebrate the birthday, it was enough to occupy most of the seats in the house.


    The rest who are qualified to sit in the house must also be a giant in the Jiangdong area.


    As for other people, they can only sit outside the house, and they don¡¯t even have the qualification to meet Mr. Xu! It''s already a thing to be able to go out for a year to be able to get a glass of wine at Grandpa Xu''s birthday feast.


    The world of cultivators, always respect the strong!


    When Zhou Ran arrived with Bai Zhijun and Xu Sile, there were already many people outside.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s three people, everyone outside the house looked sideways. After all, Zhou Ran''s three days have been very popular.


    "Is he actually alive?"


    "People who offend Tiger Gate and Danxin Palace at the same time can still live to this day, he is the first!"


    "Perhaps Hujimen and Danxin Palace are afraid of the Xu family. It is said that the Lingbei Xu family has the intention to establish the status of Jiangdong overlord at this birthday feast!"


    "The Xujia of Lingbei can''t even compare with the Shenjia of Lingnan, let alone the detached Danxin Palace. Why did it become the king of Jiangdong?"


    Everyone watched Zhou Ran''s discussion, and they were all amazed that Zhou Ran was still alive to attend Grandpa Xu''s birthday feast.


    As some people said that the Xu family''s hegemony was not taken seriously at all. The Shen family also said that he was going to dominate, could it be achieved?


    The forces in the Jiangdong area are mixed, and no one will be convinced. If you want to become the overlord of the entire Jiangdong region, you must have the strength to convince everyone.


    Some disciples of the Xu family sitting outside the house saw the sympathy of Xu Silei who was beside Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran provokes the Tiger Gate, the Danxin Palace, and the Shen Family in Lingnan at the same time. It will be self-evident. The three parties are not afraid of the Shen Family in Lingbei. Once the birthday banquet is over, Zhou Ran will definitely have no place to die. In order to quell the anger of the three parties, Xu Sile himself will also be implicated.


    Xu Silei was too lazy to pay attention to the eyes of other children of his side, and walked closely behind Zhou Ran toward the house.


    Bai Zhijun has such a terrible record, naturally received the invitation of the Xu family, qualified to enter the house to celebrate the birthday of Grandpa Xu.


    Zhou Ran at the moment seems to be one of her followers.


    After entering the house, Xu Silei was a little excited. The Xu family had too many collaterals. If it were not to follow Bai Zhijun and Zhou Ran, her collateral children would not be qualified to come here.


    Compared to the excitement outside, the courtyard is much deserted. The people of Tiger Gate, Shen Family and Danxin Palace have not yet arrived. The people of Xu Family will definitely come to the end.


    In addition to the housekeeper Xu An, there are only a dozen or so warriors in the house that exude powerful spiritual fluctuations.


    Zhou Ran glanced and found that they were all master warriors. Even the master warrior had four people. They can be invited here. Naturally, the Xu family took a fancy to their talents and wanted to recruit Xu family.


    At this moment, the butler Xu Anzheng warmly attracted everyone.


    At this moment, there was an exclaimed voice outside suddenly.


    "It''s Jiang Canglan!"


    "The first person of Grandmaster Jiangdong!"


    "why did he come here?"


    "He said earlier that he would never go out without finding his own way Is it that he has found his own way?"


    Most of the practitioners are different from ordinary people, and the conversations of the people outside the courtyard are naturally clear to many martial artists in the courtyard.


    Hearing the word Jiang Canglan, many warriors who were still in conversation stood up in shock and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The influence of the two words Jiang Canglan is far better than that of Xie Zhenwen Xiu Pingping, and his reputation in the Jiangdong area can even be tied with those of the Xu family head!


    Today, when resources are scarce, Jiang Canglan has achieved the status of Grand Master Jiupin as a freelancer, and even after fighting with Grand Master Jiu personally, Xie Zhenwen and Xiu Ping were personally defeated. They all ended in his victory!


    Since then, he has become famous for Jiangdong and is known as the first person of Jiangdong Grandmaster! Become a legend in the mind of the entire Jiangdong region!


    And after he defeated everyone, he announced that he was going to find the true meaning of his heavenly Dao. He would never go out of the mountain without enlightenment, and then disappeared.


    No one expected that he would appear at the Xu Family''s birthday feast today.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky came, and a figure suddenly appeared on the courtyard wall, and then he lightened, the whole person had fallen lightly in the mansion, and no sound was heard on the ground.


    He was dressed in sackcloth, his hair was messy, and his beard should have not been taken care of for quite some time. It looked a little sloppy, but no one dared to look down on him.


    Many warriors who were sitting together looked at him respectfully, with awe in their eyes.


    Jiang Canglan ignored everyone, he looked at Xu An indifferently and asked, "Here, can I have a seat?"

 Chapter 340： All forces come together

    Seeing Jiang Canglan, Xu An''s eyes flashed with excitement, and quickly politely said: "Master Jiang, please follow me."


    Xu An said, taking him to a front position to arrange.


    The other warriors the Xu family was planning to recruit were obviously separated from Jiang Canglan, but they did not dare to have any objections.


    As Jiang Canglan''s identity deserves such treatment by the Xu family, if the Xu family despise Jiang Canglan, it would make them feel that the Xu family has no sincerity in recruiting talents.


    After Jiang Canglan sat down, he closed his eyes and nourished himself, and had no idea of ??talking with others at all.


    Seeing this, other martial artists could not help but whisper.


    "Master Jiang just said it was Yukong flight!"


    "In this way, Master Jiang has entered the innate?"


    "It should not be. I have seen the flying of the congenital strongman. Master Jiang gave me a different feeling. He should have a breakthrough in the true meaning of heaven and earth in order to perform such a method, even if he is not congenital now, half a year. It must also enter the congenital within!"


    Everyone said that Jiang Canglan couldn''t help but look at it, it was hard to imagine what a terrible level of strength he had reached today.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Canglan''s mouth, half a year?


    "Brother-in-law, it''s Jiang Canglan!" Xu Silei whispered and pointed at Jiang Canglan, pulling Zhou Ran''s arm excitedly.


    Zhou Ran nodded calmly, and he had heard of Jiang Canglan''s reputation. The slight jump just now was enough to show that he was really talented in martial arts, but that''s all.


    Seeing Zhou Ran didn''t care about Jiang Canglan in his heart, Xu Silei said with a bulging face: "It''s really boring. It''s obviously a big man who would have been fascinated by the name. How can I really see it now but I don''t feel that way."


    As she said, she could not help looking at Bai Zhijun sitting beside her.


    Jiang Canglan shouldn''t be Sister Zhijun''s opponent?


    After the arrival of Jiang Canglan, there were two strong men with notable names, which caused some sensation, but they were naturally much worse than Jiang Canglan, the first master of Jiangdong.


    Jiang Canglan just nodded lightly with the two of them, and then ignored it.


    "It''s the tiger gate!"


    "Xie Xuan, the elder of Tiger-Gate Gate, is here!"


    "The dead Xie Zhen is his brother, can he not come?"


    There was talk outside the yard. Compared with the previous noise, the crowd looked cautious this time, and seemed to be worried about angering the tiger gate and the others.


    Along with the sound of footsteps, a sturdy middle-aged man with dark skin came in, and behind him were two burly disciples of Hujimen, both masters.


    When they looked at the three people, they were shocked by their face. The elder Hujimen came close. Apart from revenge for his brother Xie Zhen, I am afraid that he has the intention to demonstrate to the Xu family.


    Even the disciples of Hujimen were masters, which was almost impossible in the past.


    Xie Xuan walked not far from Zhou Ran and stopped.


    Seeing this scene, many cultivators are very nervous, should Xie Xuan plan to kill Zhou Ran now?


    Xie Xuan took a deep look at Zhou Ran, and then walked to his seat.


    Although Xie Xuan said nothing, the killing intention in his eyes had already explained everything.


    Seeing Xie Xuan appearing, Jiang Canglan, who closed his eyes and nourished his eyes, slowly opened his eyes, his eyes full of war.


    For him now, Grand Master Jiu Pin is too weak, and only innate monks such as Xie Xuan can arouse his interest.


    The three Xie Xuan just sat down, and there was another sensation outside.


    I saw a middle-aged man wearing a cyan gown with eyes like thunder appearing outside the courtyard. Shen Lian, a grand master of Jiu Pin, could only follow the side and rear in front of the middle-aged man, and behind him, it was Two young men followed by a man and a woman.


    Seeing the people coming, many practitioners outside the house stood up and looked respectfully.


    He is Shen Wanlei, a Shen family in Lingnan. He entered the innate realm as early as ten years ago. He is famous throughout the Jiangdong area. Now no one can know what realm it is.


    But what can be confirmed is that he is definitely the pillar of the Shen family in Lingnan, and even a super big figure in the entire Jiangdong region.


    The two young people who followed him were Shen Tianhao, the heir to the Shen family, and his sister Shen Xiulin.


    "Shen Wanlei, Shen Lian and Shen Tianhao, the heirs of the Shen family''s future, are here. Isn''t it just a birthday feast, as for?"


    "I''m afraid today''s birthday feast is not so simple!"


    "Tiger gate and Shen family, no one is willing to show weakness!"


    Everyone sighed softly, firstly the elder of Tiger Gate, and then Shen Wanlei, a column of Shen family in Lingnan. Tonight, it would definitely not be just for Xu Xu''s birthday.


    Shen Tianhao saw Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun at a glance, his face suddenly gloomy.


    He didn''t expect to meet Zhou Ran here, and he will never forget the shame at the resort that day.


    The Shen family and others walked into the inner courtyard. When passing by Zhou Ran and others, he didn''t stay at all, but walked directly to his seat. It seemed that Zhou Ran didn''t put Zhou Ran in his eyes.


    Jiang Canglan looked at Shen Wanlei and clenched his fists gently.


    He has a kind of intuition, Shen Wanleiqiang''s terrible, is not something he can challenge at all.


    After the four of the Shen family sat down, Shen Tianhao stared at Bai Zhijun, clenching his fists angrilyDo you know her? "Shen Lian asked a little surprised.


    Shen Tianhao nodded: "It was the woman who beat me last time at Baozhou Resort!"


    Shen Lian stunned and said bitterly: "Xie Zhen and Wen Xiuping died in her hands."


    Wen Yan, Shen Tianhao''s face changed drastically, and his face was unbelievable.


    He heard that Xie Zhen and Wen Xiuping were killed, but he didn''t expect that Bai Zhijun killed them.


    At this moment, the hatred in his eyes subsided and replaced with some fear.


    She even dared to kill the tiger gate Xie Zhen and the Danxin Palace Wen Xiuping. In this way, it seems that it was not unacceptable that she was just beaten last time.


    "Brother Wan Lei is here, you don''t have to worry." Shen Lian looked at Bai Zhijun, his eyes flashing with murderous intent.


    Shen Wanlei is the elder brother of the Shen family owner in Lingnan. It stands to reason that the Shen family owner should be Shen Wanlei. However, Shen Wanlei is intoxicated and has no intention of inheriting his family business. Even now, there are no children under his knees, but Shen Tianhao¡¯s father Became the owner of the Shen family.


    And this time Shen Wanlei deliberately came from the Shen family in Lingnan, just to kill Bai Zhijun!


    After hearing this, the tension in Shen Tianhao''s face subsided a little. That''s right, there was an uncle, and he didn''t have to fear Bai Zhijun.


    Both Shen Lian and Shen Tianhao''s attention was on Bai Zhijun, while Shen Xiulin''s sight on the side remained on Zhou Ran. She always felt that she had seen Zhou Ran, but she couldn''t remember it in a moment.


    Seeing that all the big men were present, many martial artists did not forbid the sympathetic eyes to look at Zhou Ran. Xie Xuan, the tiger gate, and Shen Wanlei, the Shen family, were intimate, and obviously would not let Zhou Ran go!


    In addition, the powerhouse of the Danxin Palace has not yet arrived. Obviously, Zhou Ran is really in trouble this time!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 341： Catch the traitor

    Soon after they were seated, the two old men helped each other to the inner courtyard, and behind them, they followed Xu Jingyi, the owner of Xu''s family, and other direct children of Xu''s family.


    Seeing the two old men, the faces of Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei, who were originally sitting on the chair, both changed.


    Not only they, but also the other two old men who walked in front with a shocked look.


    One of them has white hair and walks tremblingly, looks very old, while the other is much younger and looks only 60 years old.


    Everyone knows the old man with white hair. He is Xu Gongqian, the father of Xu Jingyi, the owner of the Xu family. He is also the protagonist of this birthday banquet.


    What made everyone unexpected was the old man in black beside Xu Gongda. He was Xu Gongqian''s elder brother Xu Gongda!


    At the same time, he was also the last owner of the Xu family!


    "Am I right?" Someone exclaimed in a low voice.


    "He is not a real person..." Some people said that they dared not go on.


    Xu Gongda, who was more than 20 years ago, was also regarded as a popular figure in the Jiangdong area. The Xu family where he was sitting in the town even had the tendency to become the most powerful force in Jiangdong. Unfortunately, he did not know how to offend the real poisonous person in the voice. , Xu Gongda has been poisoned to death by a real person.


    But everyone did not expect that Xu Gongda was still alive, and also appeared in this birthday feast.


    Xie Xuan''s face was very dignified. When Xu Gongda was sitting in Xu''s house, he didn''t give them any chance at Tiger''s Gate, and Hujimen took advantage of Xu Gongda''s death, and Xu Jia''s vitality only developed to today''s scale.


    Hujimen was weaker than Lingbei Xujia. Now Xu Gongda, who has been dead for 20 years, is standing here again. His appearance means that Shenbei Xujia¡¯s strength will far exceed Tiger Jimen. In this case, will the Xu family let Tiger Gate stay in Lingbei?


    With this in mind, Xie Xuan couldn''t help but think of the previous rumors about this birthday banquet. Does the Xu family really intend to take advantage of this birthday banquet to dominate Jiangdong?


    Xu Gongqian Xu Gongda The two old men ignored the shocked eyes of everyone, and slowly walked towards the hall in front of the house.


    Following Xu Jiayi, the current head of the Xu family, is a girl with a good face but an arrogant look.


    Zhou Ran frowned. He thought Xu Siyao would appear at the birthday feast, but found that she was not in the crowd.


    "My sister is okay." Seeing this, Xu Silei quickly said with a smile.


    She went to see her sister. Apart from being restricted to a certain range of activities, Xu Siyao did not ask her to do anything else.


    Zhou Ran looked at the simple Xu Silei, shaking his head silently.


    With Xu Siyao''s character, how could she tell Xu Silei this silly sister.


    Although Zhou Ran intends to investigate Xu Siyao''s location, Xu Family''s compound is well-prepared, and Xu Jingyi is a congenital strongman. Zhou Ran will be aware of Xu Jingyi''s use of spiritual knowledge to investigate.


    At this moment, even he could not guess why the Xu family put Xu Siyao under house arrest, but he could be sure that at least at this moment, Xu Siyao was not in danger.


    At this time, the short-haired girl who followed Xu Jingyi noticed Xu Silei beside Zhou Ran, and she looked contemptuous.


    and Xu Silei clenched her fists in anger. Obviously, she had a feast with the other party.


    The short-haired girl withdrew her gaze contemptuously and continued to follow Xu Jingyi.


    "Bitch who steals other people''s achievements!" Xu Silei scowled dissatisfiedly.


    After Xu Gongqian and Xu Gongda entered the hall, Xu Gongqian sat in the center of the hall. Xu Gongda and Xu Jingyi sat on the left and right sides.


    When everyone in the Xu family was seated, almost all the guests in the inner courtyard had arrived. After all, few people dared to be late at the birthday feast of the Xu family.


    However, there are exceptions. The front chairs of the inner courtyard are empty.


    The eyes of everyone in the inner court could not help but fall on the chairs.


    Obviously, only Danxin Palace and others were left without coming.


    The upper Xu Jingyi and others saw the empty seats in the front row, and their faces were a bit ugly.


    At this time, Yu Wenlin and Jing Xuelan walked towards the inner courtyard.


    Seeing the two, the faces of many cultivators are very puzzled.


    "How come there are only two juniors?"


    "Yeah, it''s okay if you don''t come. Since you''re sending people, it''s just that the two juniors have lost some courtesy."


    "I always feel that something will happen tonight''s birthday feast."


    everyone whispered, Xu Jingyi and others sitting in the middle of the hall were even more ugly.


    "Yan Ping came to celebrate Big Brother Xu''s birthday!" At this time, a thick voice came, and the people came first!


    Everyone looked in the direction where the sound came, but they saw an old man wearing a white-grey robe coming from the sky, and the robe was full of patterns related to alchemy.


    "It turned out to be the elder of the Heart of the Heart of the Heart!"


    "It is said that his strength is stronger than that of the elders of the Danxin Palace, but he became the elder of the second elder only after losing a lot in his alchemy!"


    "This is a congenital strongman who has been famous for more than 20 years!"


    Everyone looked at the figure with a look of horror.


    is just a birthday feast, and even the elders of the Danxin Palace are here.


    After flying to the house, he did not fall, but stood quietly above the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed.


    The congenital monks present, in addition to Xu Gongda and Xu Jingyi of the Xu family, also Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei, both are congenital monks. Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei are still walking, but they are flat but volleying above everyone, this Almost a kind of provocation!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Xu family in the hall was angry.


    Danxin Palace''s position in the Jiangdong area is indeed aloof But today is the birthday banquet of Mr. Xu. With such an attitude, Yan Ping did not put Xu''s family in his eyes.


    "Elder Yan, what do you mean?" Xu Jingyi got up and stared at Yan Ping angrily.


    "The Lord Xu doesn''t need to be angry. My trip is only for two things. First, the palace master sent me to celebrate the birthday of Brother Xu; second, I arrested the traitors who stole the secret Danfang of my Danxin Palace!" Yan Ping stood The people in the sky looked down.


    "Here are all the guests of my Xu family, where are the traitors?" Xu Jingyi said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was also puzzled to look at Xiang Yanping, not knowing what he meant.


    Yan Ping looked at Zhou Ran in his seat and said coldly: "He was originally my brother''s closed disciple, just because my brother was usually stricter, he took advantage of my brother''s intent to steal the latest research from my brother. Huichundan and quenched Dandanfang escaped from Danxin Palace!"


    heard that everyone was shocked and looked at Zhou Ran.


    He turned out to be a close disciple of the elders of Danxin Palace?


    No wonder he would have so many top-grade rejuvenation pill and quenching pill, so to speak, the elders of Danxin Gongyan said that it made sense.


    Some people''s expressions flickered and found loopholes in Yanping''s words.


    Zhou Ran looked calm. He didn''t know that he was a close disciple of the elder of the Heart of the Great Palace.


    "As the elder of the Danxin Palace, it is my job to catch the traitor, and I also ask the Xu family master not to be embarrassed!" At this time, Yan Ping looked at Xu Jingyi coldly and threatened.

 Chapter 342： Every enemy

    In the Xu family''s courtyard, everyone quietly looked at Xu Jingyi and Yan Ping.


    Speaking of being the elder of the Danxin Palace, it is impossible to understand the way of being a guest. He did this today, perhaps to beat the Xu family in Jiangbei and let the Xu family understand that the Danxin Palace is the real overlord in the Jiangdong region.


    It doesn''t matter whether Zhou Ran is a traitor or not. At this moment, he has become a chess player in the game between the Xu Family and the Danxin Palace. If the Danxin Palace wins, then Zhou Ran is a traitor. If the Xu Family wins, Zhou Ran still has a ray of life.


    If it was before, Xu''s family must admit to counseling, but today is the birthday banquet of Grandpa Xu. If he admits to counseling here, Xu''s family will become a joke in the future.


    "Whether he is a traitor in the Danxin Palace or not, for the moment, since he is here to attend the birthday feast, he is a guest of my Xu family." Xu Jingyi looked at Yan Ping calmly.


    "My Xu family has always had the heart of seeking for virtue. Everyone in Lingbei knows this. If, after this birthday banquet, Mr. Zhou had nothing to do with my Xu family, he said that the elders could arrest the traitors." Xu Jingyi continued.


    The Xu family held this birthday banquet, originally intended to take the opportunity to absorb new blood for the Xu family.


    "What if he wants to join Xu''s family?" Yan Ping asked Xu Jingyi with a cold voice.


    "Then he is the person of my Xu family. If the elders are allowed to take away the people of my Xu family, wouldn''t my Xu family become a joke of Jiang Dong?" Xu Jingyi didn''t give back.


    Seeing this, many guests were shocked to look at Xu Jingyi.


    Lingbei Xu''s family actually chose to face the Danxin Palace!


    Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei sneered. They can naturally see that whether it is Yan Ping or Xu Jingyi, it is for the Danfang in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Based on the horrible effects of Huichundan and Quetigendan, it is not difficult for Xu Jingyi to make such a choice, but Zhou Ran, as the chess piece of the game between the two parties, no matter which side wins, the final result will be after handing over Danfang. Killed and killed, everyone at this level of Danfang hopes to firmly hold it in their own hands.


    Yan Ping''s face changed slightly, and he noticed Xu Gongda sitting next to Xu Gongqian. He didn''t expect that Xu''s previous family owner was still alive. If it wasn''t for Xu Gongda, he could not put Xu''s family in his eyes at all. Do not be afraid of three points.


    "Are you willing to join my Xu family?" At this time, Xu Jingyi looked at Zhou Ran sitting on the chair and asked with a low voice.


    everyone''s eyes fell on Zhou Ran, only to find that in the face of the game between the Danxin Palace and the Xu family, he seemed extremely calm, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Did he give up struggling?


    If it was earlier, he offended the Tiger Heart Gate of the Danxin Palace and the Shen family is indeed mortal, but now, the Xu family took the initiative to extend an olive branch to him, as long as he catches it, there will be a ray of life.


    In this case, he was left to accept the Xu family to solicit this way.


    After Xu Jingyi''s voice sounded for a while, Zhou Ran seemed to have recovered, looking at Xu Jingyi''s mouth with a light smile and replied: "I am not interested in the Xu family."


    The voice fell, and everyone inside and outside the courtyard looked dull and looked at Zhou Ran.


    Is he crazy?


    This is his only hope of survival.


    His refusal, even the Xu family also offended. Before that, he had offended the Danxin Palace, the Tiger Gate, and the Shen family. Now with the Xu family, he suddenly offended all the major forces in the Jiangdong area!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Zhou Ran into pity, and at the same time offended the four forces, if there is still a way to live, there will be ghosts!


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Zhou Ran''s expression was calm, and Xu''s family was not a good bird. He killed Xie Zhen and Wen Xiuping in less than a day.


    Among them, the Xu family must have made a lot of efforts, and they did so, but they just wanted to push themselves to the dead end to surrender to the Xu family. Unfortunately, they underestimated their strength.


    Xu Jingyi''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to refuse Xu''s solicitation in front of so many people, which was almost equivalent to beating his face.


    Yu Wenlin, the master of the Danxin Palace young palace who is closely watching the matter, is clenched his fists in excitement. He is really worried that Zhou Ran will join the Xu family, so that his hatred with Master cannot be reported. Fortunately, He chose to refuse.


    After a short period of calm, Xu Gongda, the previous owner of the Xu family, stood up. He glanced at the crowd, and finally looked at the air and said flatly: "Since he has nothing to do with our Xu family, then leave it at your disposal after the birthday banquet!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu!" Yan Ping politely replied.


    Since he can successfully take Zhou Ran back to the Danxin Palace, there is no need to be so stiff with the Xu family. The other party gave the steps and stepped down the steps.


    After he finished speaking, he slowly fell into the yard and walked towards Yu Wenlin and Jing Xuelan.


    After sitting calmly, everyone looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes full of sarcasm and sympathy.


    Some people are alive, he is already dead, this sentence is suitable for Zhou Ran at the moment.


    Birthday banquet, he will soon die without a burial place!


    Shen Tianhao saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief, and offended the four big families at the same time. Zhou Ran was dead dead. The only regret is that he couldn''t avenge himself.


    "Sister, what are you looking at?" At this time, Shen Tianhao noticed Shen Xiulin''s gaze and couldn''t help asking.


    Shen Xiulin gently shook her head, "Nothing."


    She clearly remembered seeing Zhou Ran before, but why would she not remember at one and a half times?


    Jiang Canglan suddenly stood up when everyone thought they would have a birthday feast next.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes could not help falling on him.


    "Jiangmou grew up listening to the story of Mr. Xu''s family. He came here today and hopes to join the Xu family." Jiang Canglan looked at Xu Gongda slowly.


    The voice of the words fellXu Gongda and Xu Jingyi all showed smiles on their faces. Jiang Canglan was the first master of Jiangdong. If he could join the Xu family, it would be a great thing for the Xu family.


    "But before joining the Xu family, there is one thing I hope the Xu family owner can promise me." Jiang Canghai continued.


    "Please say." Xu Jingyi said with a smile.


    He was just rejected by Zhou Ran in front of everyone, and it can be said that his face was wiped out. At this time, Jiang Canghai stood up, as long as it was not too excessive, he could meet it.


    "I''ve been drunk and practiced, and I don''t have a partner until now, so I want to ask the Xu family owner to give marriage." Jiang Canghai respectfully said.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard what they said. They didn''t expect Jiang Canghai to ask for this.


    But soon, they came back to their minds. Although Jiang Canghai was the first master of Jiangdong, he was also a man.


    "Hahahaha, this is human nature. Even though Master Jiang mentioned, even if it is the little girl Yuting, I will never say no!" Xu Jingyi said with a big smile.


    He can see that Jiang Canglan can enter the congenital state for at most half a year. Such a talent who marries his daughter in the past is definitely not a marriage.


    Xu Yuting, who was sitting behind Xu Jingyi, could not help but bow her head slightly. If she could marry a genius like Jiang Canglan, her age would not be a problem for her.


    Jiang Canglan shook his head gently: "The master misunderstood."


    said, he turned and looked in the direction of Zhou Ran, pointing at Xu Silei seriously: "I want to ask the owner to give her to me!"

 Chapter 343： Gather gas into silk

    Seeing Jiang Canglan pointing at himself, Xu Silei panicked.


    He hugged Zhou Ran''s arm nervously and whispered: "I don''t want to marry this bad old man!"


    Everyone heard it and said it was speechless. Zhou Ran was unable to protect himself at this time. How could he manage Xu Silei''s life and death?


    During this time, Xu Silei strolled around the town, Bai Zhijun always followed behind to protect, in the perception of many people, Xu Silei is already Zhou Ran''s woman.


    Now Jiang Canglan is doing this, apparently for Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun.


    Xu Jingyi also saw this, glanced at Jiang Canglan with nods, and nodded, "Since you like her, then I will let her be given to you!"


    Hearing what Xu Jingyi said, Xu Silei remembered that tears were about to come out, and Jiang Canglan was almost fifty years old. How could she marry such an old man?


    "Thank you, Master!" Jiang Canglan respectfully said.


    Then, he walked towards Zhou Ran three people step by step.


    Zhou Ran narrowed his eyes slightly. He did not expect Xu Jingyi and others to move. Jiang Canglan bit the dog first.


    "Zhi Jun, abolish him!" Zhou Ran ordered coldly.


    "Yes!" Bai Zhijun replied, then got up and walked to Jiang Canglan.


    Seeing the confrontation between Bai Zhijun and Jiang Canglan, everyone was excited.


    Jiang Canglan was the first Grandmaster of Jiangdong, and Bai Zhijun had recently killed Xie Zhenwen Xiuping two Grand Masters of nine ranks with one person''s strength. The strength of the two was weak and the people were already discussing privately.


    Right now, they finally have a chance to meet.


    Looking at Bai Zhijun, Jiang Canglan couldn''t help laughing. His move just now was to force Bai Zhijun to take action, because he wanted to prove to everyone that he was the first master of Jiangdong!


    "Who said you will win?"


    "It must be Jiang Canglan, but he won Xie Zhen and others two years ago!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary, and the woman is not irritating."


    Everyone whispered that the Xu''s house was large enough, so there was no need to worry about the two''s hands and feet.


    Jiang Canglan looked at Bai Zhijun and said solemnly: "You are strong!"


    Bai Zhijun''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t mean to talk.


    "I started martial arts at the age of seven, officially became a martial artist at the age of nine, stepped into a master at the age of eighteen, and at the age of twenty-nine was a master of war.


    Many of the first time I heard that Jiang Canglan¡¯s deeds were looking at Jiang Canglan with horror. At the age of 29, he stepped into the guru realm. This is something that many heirs of major forces can¡¯t do, but Jiang Canglan did it all. Arrived.


    Xie Xuan''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say much. It was a fact that Xie Zhen was defeated by Jiang Canglan. There was nothing to refute.


    "Along the way, I have never had a defeat at the same level. If I was against you half a month ago, maybe the outcome is unpredictable, but today, you are by no means my opponent!" Jiang Canglan''s body appeared gloomy. The momentum, now he is no longer the first master of Jiangdong, but the first master of China!


    He had intended to join the Xu Family in Lingbei for a long time, but before adding the Xu Family, he had to let the Xu Family see his ability.


    Jiang Canglan had taken the lead to Bai Zhijun with the words falling.


    Bai Zhijun had already made preparations to deal with Jiang Canglan''s attack, and he greeted him without any worries.


    Fluffy!


    The figures of the two quickly interlaced in the open space in the center of the yard. Except for a few strong ones, the others could only see the residual images of the two.


    "Somewhere weird." Someone whispered in doubt.


    "Is it..." At this moment, his eyes lit up.


    "You pay attention to the floor tiles under their battle!" he sighed and pointed.


    It was said that everyone could not help looking at the tiles in the area where the two were fighting, and seeing that the tiles were intact, everyone could not help looking.


    How powerful is the Grand Master Jiupin, not to mention Grand Master Jipin, even the Grand Master Qipin, you can casually smash the boulder into fragments, and the battlefields of the Grand Masters are often scattered in a mess. Messy.


    But now, everyone can see that the two did not keep their hands when they were fighting each other, but the floor tiles underneath were not damaged at all. This is enough to show that the two people have reached their limit of their power control, and there is no self. Spiritual leakage.


    "This is a great job!" Elder Yanping lightly praised.


    Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei had stiff faces. If the Wizards were so talented, it would be nice if they could join the Tiger Gate or the Shen family. Unfortunately, he had already said that he would join the Lingbei Xu family. They could not rob people in front of others.


    Xu Jingyi and others were happy, and when a genius like Jiang Canglan joined the Xu family, he could not only enhance the strength of the Xu family, but also take the opportunity to expand his influence. With Jiang Canglan taking the lead, Jiangdong¡¯s first choice must be Xu Home, this is a great thing for the Xu family!


    At this time, the two figures in the center of the courtyard were separated, and Jiang Canglan''s eyes were burning with fighting intent.


    "Xie Zhen and others are not wrong in your hands!" Jiang Canglan looked at Bai Zhijun solemnly.


    After a brief confrontation, he can already be sure that Bai Zhijun, like him, has reached the true peak of the Grand Master Jiu Pin, and can enter the innate at any time.


    With his current strength, he can also be slaughtered against Xie Zhen and others, so Bai Zhijun''s record of killing the two is nothing to him.


    "I said If it was half a month ago, you and I were unpredictable, but today, you will lose!" Jiang Canglan said, his body and spirit had spewed out. The gas package.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jingyi couldn¡¯t help but nod his head repeatedly. Jiang Canglan¡¯s fist was pure and fierce. At first glance, he was tempered through actual combat. Such a genius would go a long way with the help of Xu¡¯s cultivation resources. .


    At this moment, Jiang Canglan suddenly snorted, and then, the qi originally wrapped in his fists turned into white mist, covering his arms, and then, a distant piano sound came out from the white mist. Only then did everyone see clearly that the gangue in the white mist formed a very solid silk thread!


    And with the gentle vibration of the silk thread, it seems that the surrounding space has been cut apart.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Pingren stood up suddenly, his expression terrified.


    "Is it possible to control "Qi" to the point of gathering Qi in the realm of Grand Master Jipin? Could it be?" Xie Xuan, the elder of Tiger Gate, was shocked to say that.


    Shen Wanlei nodded gently and echoed: "It should be."


    Like to verify the two''s guesses, a sharp breath suddenly broke out from the thread, and everyone on the scene only felt that the surrounding air seemed to be turned into blades!


    The true breath of heaven!


    After confirming this, Xu Jingyi, the owner of the Xu family, also stood up suddenly, with a horrified face.

 Chapter 344： 0 wire cut

    Most of the Grand Masters of the Ninth Grade Master can''t enter the congenital in their lifetime, and the true meaning of Heavenly Dao is the threshold to prevent them. It sounds easy, but it is extremely difficult to do.


    For the acquired warrior, the true meaning of heaven is too mysterious. One of the ten grand masters of the ninth grade can understand it.


    This is why Xie Zhen and Wen Xiuping stayed at the peak of Grand Master Jiu Pin for so long.


    And now, the silk thread in front of Jiang Canglan exudes a complete sense of Heavenly Dao, that is to say, he has completely realized a true sense of Heavenly Dao in the realm of Grand Master Jiu Pin.


    What kind of evil is this?


    This means that as long as he enters the congenital realm, he does not need to worry about the bottleneck at all, nor does he need to consider the instability of the realm. He only needs to continuously use the cultivation resources to improve his cultivation behavior. Within two years, he can become congenital. Virtual Dan Peak Powerhouse!


    And a genius who can comprehend the true meaning of the heaven and heaven in the realm of the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade will certainly not be trapped at the peak of Xudan!


    That is to say, as long as Jiang Canglan joins the Xu family, within five years, the Xu family may have another congenital strong man!


    To figure this out, everyone in the Xu family was ecstatic.


    In terms of equality, people with ugly faces are ugly. The Xu Family in Lingbei really want to take off this time!


    "This trick is the life-and-death moment I practiced in Lingbei. I ordered it to be cut in thousands! It once helped me to kill a congenital spirit beast!" Jiang Canglan said proudly.


    The words fell, and everyone''s eyes on Jiang Canglan had become very complicated.


    There is shock, surprise, and worship.


    It is such a prestige to kill the innate spirit beast with the attitude of Grand Master Jiu Pin, Jiang Dong Caijun should be like this!


    There is no doubt that Jiang Canglan is a height they cannot reach anyway.


    "As soon as the killing move came out, I couldn''t stop. If you kneel and beg for mercy, I can spare you!" Jiang Canglan looked at Bai Zhijun proudly.


    At this moment, even the equal congenital strong were compared by him, as if he were the strongest in the yard.


    Hearing the words, Xu Slei sitting beside Zhou Ran was anxious.


    "Sister Zhijun will be okay?" she asked anxiously.


    She can feel that Jiang Canglan is much stronger than Xie Zhen and others. His strength is even close to the innate strong, saying that he is the first master in the world.


    "Relax, she will be fine." Zhou Ran replied softly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was so funny.


    In this case, I am afraid that the innate strong may not be able to resist, how Bai Zhijun is Jiang Canglan''s opponent.


    Bai Zhijun is Zhou Ran''s greatest reliance. Once Bai Zhijun dies, Zhou Ran can only let all parties dominate.


    Zhou Ran said that, only to deceive himself.


    "Mr. Zhou made me abandon you!" Facing Qiansi with a horrible killer, Bai Zhijun just replied coldly.


    "Death!" Jiang Canglan suddenly burst into a murderous intention, he burst into a scream, the white silk thread on his chest had been cut towards Bai Zhijun.


    ßÝßÝßÝ!


    With the sound of breaking the sky, everyone only felt that their backs were cold. If they attacked this kind of attack, I am afraid they would not have the courage to resist it.


    But no matter how courageous, such an attack is simply not something Jiupin Grandmaster can resist, it might as well be kneeling to beg for mercy and may be able to take a life.


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but look at Bai Zhijun and found that when Bai Zhijun faced Jiang Canglan''s attack just standing on the spot, everyone was stunned.


    "That''s enough silk to kill the innate spirit beast!"


    "She wants to hide, but can she hide it? The silk thread has tied her up!"


    "She''s dead!"


    Everyone stared at the two closely, as if they had seen the picture of Bai Zhijun being cut into pieces by many silk threads.


    At this moment, Bai Zhijun suddenly moved.


    She clenched her fists backwards to make a charged posture, just like a fight between children.


    Seeing Bai Zhijun''s movements, Jiang Canglan sneered: "Dead!"


    The white silk thread suddenly became straight and hit Bai Zhijun''s door.


    Let you come to be my stepping stone into the Xu''s family, Jiang Canglan''s killing intent.


    And at this moment, Bai Zhijun also punched past the void in front of him.


    Punt!


    A horrible sonic boom appeared, and everyone could not help but hold the ears instinctively, some weak warriors had pale faces, and others were horrified.


    No one expected that Bai Zhijun would have such terrifying power.


    With a punch, the white silk thread that was originally wrapped around Bai Zhijun was actually cracked. The silk thread was originally formed by the gathering of spiritual power, and was suddenly dissipated in the air after being shattered!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Canglan was terrified.


    He hurriedly withdrew the white silk thread to form a large net in front of him to resist Bai Zhijun''s punch.


    But at the next moment, the shock in his eyes had disappeared, replaced by terror.


    In between, the big net made of white silk thread suddenly broke one by one, and a big hole was directly broken in the center!


    Jiang Canglan only felt a huge force hit his chest, his throat was sweet, he spit out a big mouth of blood, the whole person had flew out, and hit the ground heavily.


    In this battle, he lost! And it was defeated by Bai Zhijun!


    Seeing Jiang Canglan fall to the ground, everyone on the scene widened their eyes one by one and looked at all of them in disbelief. Jiang Canglan killed the innate spirit beast with a thousand silks, but she was defeated by this woman. The power of terror?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes on Bai Zhijun have changed No one would think that Bai Zhijun can resist this blow, let alone that she defeated Jiang Canglan, the first master of Jiangdong!


    Xu Silei grabbed Zhou Ran''s hand excitedly and squeezed hard.


    "Sister Zhijun won!" she growled in excitement, her eyes full of worship of Bai Zhijun.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was calm. If Bai Zhijun couldn''t even win Jiang Canglan, then there was no need to be his apprentice.


    Jiang Canglan lay on the ground, recalling the scene just happened in his mind, and he was always unable to accept it.


    He couldn''t think of it anyway, his unique trick Qian Sishen would be broken by Bai Zhijun.


    Seeing Bai Zhijun continue to walk towards himself, Jiang Canglan couldn''t help panicking: "What do you want to do?"


    "You''re abolished!" Bai Zhijun replied coldly.


    The voice fell and everyone''s face changed drastically. But here is Mr. Xu''s birthday banquet, and Jiang Canglan had already said that she wanted to join the Xu family. If she abandoned Jiang Canglan here, it would be difficult to live with the Xu family.


    Is this woman crazy?


    "Stop!" Just as Bai Zhijun was about to start, he heard a loud bang.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Jingyi''s fiery red true yuan surged, and a true Yuan practiced directly against Bai Zhijun.


    The situation is critical, in order to save Jiang Canglan, he has had to shoot!

 Chapter 345： The White Dragon Gate was destroyed

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Seeing that the Xu family owner personally shot, the audience could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Canglan, as the first master of Jiangdong, has been famous for a long time. If he is really abolished at this birthday feast, it will inevitably make other people feel a sense of sadness.


    The fiery red horse wrapped in the true meaning of Tiandao was drawn to Bai Zhijun. No one would doubt its power. The innate strongman hit a hand, and the owner slashed the strength of the Grand Master Jiupin.


    There is an essential difference between Grand Master Jiu Pin and innate monks!


    Just as everyone was hiding from Bai Zhijunhui, she suddenly punched at the fiery red horse.


    Punt!


    She punched this fist in the void, but it seemed to smash the real element training, and even smashed the real element training into pieces!


    The next second, a breath of terror appeared from Bai Zhijun.


    Everyone in the courtyard felt that breath of breath could not help but stay in place.


    This is the breath of a congenital monk!


    "How is it possible!" Everyone stared blankly at Bai Zhijun.


    Once stepped into the congenital, no matter where he goes to China, he is a top-notch strong respected by others, but Bai Zhijun went to serve as a bodyguard for Zhou Ran?


    Xu Jingyi and others were also taken aback. Before this, no one thought that Bai Zhijun turned out to be an innate strong man.


    She obviously had hidden power before.


    "Sister Zhijun is so strong!" Xu Silei clenched her fists in excitement.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was calm. After killing Yan Chengde and others in the Golden Triangle, Bai Zhijun finally let go of his heart, and Xiu Wei was advancing by leaps and bounds.


    A few days ago, he stepped into the congenital in one fell swoop. That day, the Thunder Tribulation that Wen Xiuping saw was Bai Zhijun''s promotion to the congenital.


    Seeing Bai Zhijun hit the real element with a punch, Jiang Canglan couldn''t help but froze in place, she turned out to be a congenital monk?


    Before he recovered, he saw Bai Zhijun hit him again with a punch.


    "You can''t!" Jiang Canglan said in horror.


    Before he finished talking, Bai Zhijun had hit his Dantian with a punch.


    Jiang Canglan screamed, feeling that his Dantian had been completely abolished by Bai Zhijun''s fist, he spit out a big sip of blood, and he was stunned!


    At this point, Jiang Canglan, the first master of Jiangdong, has become a waste person.


    After abolishing Jiang Canglan, Bai Zhijun walked to Zhou Ran without looking back.


    Master let her abolish Jiang Canglan, then she would abolish the other party.


    There was silence in the entire courtyard.


    Before this, no one could have expected that it would be the result now. Looking at Jiang Canglan''s body collapsed on the ground, everyone''s face was extremely ugly.


    That was Jiang Canglan, the first master of Jiangdong, which was so abandoned.


    Yan Zhiping''s eyes are a bit more afraid, if Bai Zhijun is a congenital powerhouse, things will be a little tricky, but as long as he and Xie Xuan Shen Wanlei join forces, Bai Zhijun is not afraid!


    Xu Jingyi''s face was green in the hall, and Jiang Canglan was scrapped in front of Xu''s face. This was just hitting Xu''s face!


    He stared coldly at Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun, and there was already a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    "Little unbearable is a mess! Don''t forget today''s business!" Xu Gongda whispered.


    Xu Jingyi took a deep look at the two. If it was not for the sake of business, he now wanted to kill Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun. Hesitating for a moment, Xu Jingyi gritted his teeth and ordered: "Bring Master Jiang to the backyard for healing!"


    For the warrior, Dantian was too damaged and destroyed. Even if Dantian was reshaped, it would be difficult to achieve great achievements. However, with Jiang Canglan''s strength, as long as the Jiupin Grand Master''s realm is restored, it can still become the Xujia''s competent cadre.


    After Jiang Canglan was carried down, Xu Jingyi looked down at everyone below.


    "Today is my father''s 80-year-old birthday banquet, and the talents of Jiang Dong are able to come to support it. I am extremely honored Xu Jingyi!" Xu Jingyi said with a smile on his face, as if nothing had happened before.


    "My father is an ordinary person and has been free from disasters and diseases until now. As a son of man, I should be happy." Xu Jingyi said with a smile.


    "But just a week ago, something happened that made me extremely sad!" Xu Jingyi turned sharply and his face was angry.


    It is said that many people present were confused, did anything happen a week ago?


    Some insiders changed their face slightly, but did not expect Xu Jingyi to mention it here.


    "Don''t you realize that today''s birthday banquet, no one at Bailongmen is going to the banquet?" Xu Jingyi said slowly.


    The voice fell, and a lot of people burst into the pot.


    "Yeah, I discovered it before. Why didn''t Bailongmen come alone?"


    "The relationship between Bailongmen and the Xu family in Lingbei has always been good. Grandpa Xu''s birthday banquet should be sent."


    Underneath, everyone whispered.


    "You don''t know yet? I heard that the White Dragon Gate made people extinct!" At this time, some people seemed to know some inside story and whispered back.


    "Brother, you are not a joke at all!"


    "Bailongmen has three births. How many people can destroy them in this world?"


    "Brother The trouble comes from the mouth, this can''t be said nonsense."


    Hearing what he said, everyone looked at him with a mentally retarded look, with a caring face, and it was too ridiculous that the White Dragon Gate was destroyed.


    Seeing that there was a lot of discussion among the people below, Xu Jingyi coughed a little, and when the people calmed down, he said again: "A week ago, the White Dragon Gate was destroyed, and according to reliable information, this matter was done by one person!"


    Xu Jingyi''s voice was calm, but the voice fell, but it seemed that the thunder fell on the crowd.


    "How can this be?"


    "White Dragon Gate was really destroyed?"


    "really?"


    Hearing Xu Jingyi said, everyone seemed to be struck by thunder.


    Bailongmen is the first force in Jiangdong, and a three-innate tyranny can even be compared with Danxin Palace. Bailongmen has always been located in Xujia, Lingbei and Shenjia, Lingnan in Jiangdong.


    But now, such a powerful sect has been destroyed, or one person!


    If this is not what Xu Jingyi said, they might even suspect that the person who said it was broken.


    "I heard about it before. The person who killed Bailongmen seemed to be called "Senior Zhou", and he was still angry with his face. It is said that Lin Chenghong, the young master of Bailongmen, used a lot of things against Senior Zhou¡¯s woman. Means, this only angered Senior Zhou!" Xu Silei sat beside Zhou Ran, said with a star-eyed look, the whole girl was a nympho.


    Furiously angry, this greatly satisfied her girlish heart.


    Zhou Ran looks weird, is Ding Zhuangzhuang''s big man a red face?


    "If my sister has a strong support like Senior Zhou, how dare the family put her under house arrest?" At this time, Xu Silei continued clenching her fists.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was calm. After the birthday banquet, he wanted to rob Xu Siyao from the Xu family even if he robbed him!

 Chapter 346： Live and die together

    "I Jiangdong Caijun didn''t lose to other regions, but why haven''t I been in Jiangdong top power for so many years?" Xu Jingyi''s voice sounded again, and everyone could not help but quiet down.


    "It''s because we are fighting each other, like the same sand! The White Dragon Gate is destroyed, don''t you feel terrible? The white Dragon Gate can disappear without a trace overnight, not to mention you small gangs!" Xu Jingyi stared coldly at everyone below.


    Although the people were dissatisfied in their hearts, they dared not say much. The White Dragon Gate was so much stronger than them, and they could not escape the destruction. If the strong man had to deal with them?


    "If Bailongmen had an accident and all of us in Jiangdong would be able to go to Bailongmen for support, would Bailongmen still be destroyed? If my Jiangdong talents work together, even the strong Dandan might not dare to attack. ?" Xu Jingyi asked loudly.


    Everyone nodded again and again, the power in the Jiangdong area was intricate, and the innate strong people added up to have enough palms. They really want to unite, even if the strong Shidan attacked, there will be no return.


    "In order to avoid the Bailongmen incident from happening again, but also to enhance my overall strength in Jiangdong, I propose to establish the Jiangdong Martial Artists Alliance, and all Jiangdong martial artists will advance and retreat together with the same life and death!" Xu Jingyi looked at everyone and said this finally The true purpose of the birthday feast.


    The words fell, and many martial artists were all excited.


    This is a good thing. Once the warriors in the Jiangdong region are united, they don¡¯t have to spend resources to cultivate resources as they did before. At the same time, they can also exchange their cultivation experience. In this way, the overall strength can be improved in a short time.


    "I Feiyingtang agreed to set up the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance!"


    "My Shen and Song families agreed to establish the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union!"


    "Seconded!"


    Some small forces have expressed their views one after another. If Xu Jingyi said that it was true, then the establishment of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union would be of considerable benefit to these small forces.


    Yan Ping and Xie Xuan Shen Wanlei''s faces changed slightly. They did not expect that Xu Jingyi''s real purpose of holding a birthday banquet in Sanfeng Town was to take the opportunity to establish the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union.


    Needless to say, the benefits of establishing a martial arts alliance are not known. Everyone knows that once the internal friction is avoided, the overall strength of the Jiangda region will increase immediately.


    The question is, how should the benefits be distributed?


    Previously, the major forces separatized one party for nothing more than their own interests.


    How can the forces of several parties refuse to accept anyone, and how can they unite and move forward together?


    Since a martial arts alliance is to be established, it is natural to elect an ally. But in the Jiangdong region, are there powerful people who can serve the crowd?


    At this time, Yan Pingping people seemed to think of something, looking at Xu Jingyi in shock.


    At this time, he proposed to establish the Jiangdong Martial Artists Alliance. It is very likely that he already has the strength to stabilize everyone!


    "Since everyone agrees, the establishment of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union is settled." Xu Jingyi looked at everyone below and said with a smile.


    People with equal expressions frowned. Xu Jingyi didn''t even ask a few of them. Just settle things down, and they wouldn''t take them too seriously.


    "Since the establishment of the Warrior Union, it is always necessary to choose an ally to come out and lead everyone." At this time, the old man of Flying Eagle said.


    Everyone looked at the old man with disdain and disdain. I heard that Feiyingtang had already surrendered to the Xu family. Now it seems to be the case.


    In addition to some active statements, many of the remaining are the forces that had had a holiday with the Xu family before. At this moment, these people have all set their sights on people who are equal.


    The only people they can count on are the equals. If the martial arts alliance is really established, the Xu family is in power. These forces who have had a holiday with the Xu family can be imagined.


    "That''s right!" Yan Ping snorted and stood up suddenly.


    "Since the establishment of the Warrior Alliance, it is natural to choose an ally who can serve the crowd!" The voice fell, and a thick mountain-like atmosphere appeared from him and pressed against many practitioners in the courtyard.


    Everyone just felt like they were in a sandpit, and the surrounding sand made them breathless.


    Among them, the one who was most oppressed by the momentum was the old Feiyingtang. His face was pale and he could hardly stand on his knees.


    Everyone looked horrified. Is this the strength of the innate strong? Merely relying on the momentum of the heaven and earth artistic conception is enough to crush ordinary people!


    Yu Wenlin, who was beside him, looked excited, and the strength of the second elder seemed to be improved.


    Yan Ping''s expression is cold and arrogant. It is not impossible to set up a warrior alliance, but they must be led by their Danxin Palace!


    "Elder Yan thinks who should be the right leader?" Xu Jingyi''s calm voice sounded. At the next moment, everyone in the courtyard felt that the original breath wrapped in a bunker disappeared and replaced it with a burning sensation enough to burn the soul. .


    At the moment, Xu Jingyi was surrounded by a red flame of mist. If you look closely, you will find that it is not a fog, but many small fireworks formed entirely by the true meaning of heaven and earth. Because the flames are too small and dense, this leads everyone to be first. Seeing mist.


    This is the real accident of Tiandao! ?


    Seeing Xu Jingyi''s methods, Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan couldn''t help but stand up and looked at Xu Jingyi in shock.


    For a long time, the strength of the four of them is relatively close. Among them, the strength of Elder Yanping is slightly higher than that of the three of them. They originally thought that Xu Jingyi stayed in the same realm as the latter, but he didn''t think that he actually Has broken through to the realm of Congenital Shidan, Tian Dao really unexpectedly condensed, is the only way that Shidan strong!


    Yan Ping''s face is green He originally thought that the strength of his congenital virtual pill peak was enough to overwhelm the group, but he did not think that Xu Jingyi had reached such a level. At this moment, he finally understood why Xu Jingyi wanted to establish Jiangdong here. The Warrior Alliance is up.


    "The position of the leader of the alliance is naturally most suitable for the Xu family leader to sit!" At this time, the crowd recovered from the shock, and the old Feiyingtang said first.


    Xu Jingyi glanced at the old man with praise. Although he was not strong, he did a good job in this respect.


    "The position of the leader of the alliance should be the seat of the Xu family master!"


    "Yes, only the strong family such as Xu Family Master deserves the position of Allied Master!"


    "I wait for Xu Family Lord to serve as the leader!"


    Seeing Xu Jingyi''s posture as if Vulcan was alive, everyone bowed their heads, and even those forces who had a holiday with the Xu family had to choose to bow their heads.


    Looking down now, maybe there is still a way to live in the future. If you don¡¯t look down now, you will have to wait for the Xu family to liquidate in the future.


    People with equal expressions are extremely ugly. If Xu Jingyi becomes the leader of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union, then their lives will certainly not be better.


    At this time, Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei looked at each other, then nodded gently.


    "In addition to the Xu family master, I think there is one person who is also qualified to be the leader of this ally!" Xie Xuan looked up and said to Xu Jingyi in a deep voice.

 Chapter 347： Senior Zhou

    "Who?" Xu Jingyi asked Xie Xuanzhi coldly.


    The next moment, his terrifying momentum has been pressed against Xie Xuan.


    Xie Xuan''s face was white, and he hurriedly operated Zhenyuan to barely resist Xu Jingyi''s terror.


    Innate virtual Dan and innate real Dan are both innate realms, but the gap is greater than the gap between master-level warriors and guru-level warriors. If Xu Jingyi hands on him, he will definitely not be Xu Jingyi''s opponent.


    "Dan Xin Gong Palace Master!" Xie Xuan gritted his teeth back.


    Once Xu Jingyi becomes the alliance leader, whether it is the Danxin Palace, the Tiger Gate, or the Shen family in Lingnan, they will be gradually weakened by the Xu family. You have to hold a group.


    The Master of the Danxin Palace is the strongest Jiangdong known to all warriors. As early as three years ago, he has entered the realm of Shidan, and now only he can contend with Xu Jingyi.


    "The Lord of the Heart Palace is the strongest in Jiangdong, and it is indeed qualified to be the leader of the alliance!" Shen Wanlei immediately echoed.


    After seeing the words, he understood the meaning of the two of them and said in a deep voice: "Yes, even if the Jiangdong Martial Alliance is established, the position of the leader should be assumed by the owner of the Danxin Palace, the current strongest Jiangdong!"


    He sneered in his heart. In terms of strength, the palace master entered the realm of congenital pill three years ago, and he can definitely stabilize Xu Jingyi.


    "Jiangdong''s strongest man? Is Zhao Qingfeng also worthy?" A plain voice sounded, and Xu Gongda had stood up from his seat.


    Immediately afterwards, a stronger atmosphere than Xu Jingyi pressed against everyone, feeling this breath, everyone''s face changed drastically.


    Congenital Shidan Middle!


    No one expected that Xu Gongda, who had been passed down for many years, was not only alive, but even possessed the strength of the mid-term congenital Shidan!


    On such a day, Lingbei Xujia had two innate solid Dan strong, which completely subverted everyone''s previous understanding of Lingbei Xujia. In this way, Lingbei Xujia should be Jiangdong''s largest force!


    Compared with other people''s shock, many Xu family children are excited.


    Emboldened!


    At this moment, all the children of the Xu family had unprecedented confidence. The Xu family, who had been at the bottom of several major forces, turned over at the moment and became the leading force in the Jiangdong region!


    These descendants of the Xu family naturally followed the water to rise.


    At the moment, the three Yanping triumphantly changed their faces. If only Xu Jingyi was alone, the three of them could barely contend. The emergence of Xu Gongda completely broke this balance, and the emergence of two strong congenital strong men in the Xu family has been completely It was beyond the expectations of the three.


    Yan Ping''s expression flickered, if Palace Master Zhao Qingfeng could lead them to reluctantly fight against Xu''s family. Now that Palace Master is away, they cannot be the opponents of Xu Gongda and Xu Jingyi.


    But once Xu Jingyi agreed to become the leader of the Martial Alliance, in the future, he could only watch the Xu family grow bigger.


    "Let me wait for the approval of Xu Family Lord to become an alliance leader. Before that, Xu Family Lord needs to prove something to us." At this time, Shen Wanlei suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Jingyi asked coldly.


    Over the years, the Xu family has kept a low profile for the sake of today''s plan. As long as it takes this opportunity to become the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, the Xu family may even hope to become the fifth super family of China in the future.


    This matter can only succeed, not fail!


    "As far as I know, the White Dragon Gate was destroyed by the senior Zhou alone, and we established the Warrior Alliance to avoid such incidents from happening again, so our allies must have the strength to fight against the senior Zhou!" Shen Wanlei slowly said.


    "The three fathers and sons of Lin Yuantai are nothing but innate Xudan, and with my current strength, they are also quite sure to kill them!" Xu Jingyi said proudly.


    Shen Wanlei smiled, no longer ignoring Xu Jingyi, but turned to look at the people in the courtyard: "I suppose everyone is very puzzled about how the story of the "Predecessor Zhou" came out?"


    Everyone looked at Shen Wanlei and didn''t understand what he meant by this.


    "I can tell you that this incident came from my Shen family, and my niece Shen Xiulin personally witnessed the destruction of the White Dragon Gate!" Shen Wanlei said lightly.


    When the words fell, everyone couldn''t help but look at Shen Xiulin. When Bailongmen was destroyed, someone was there.


    Seeing the crowd looking at themselves, Shen Xiulin stood up and bravely feared to summon the courage: "That day my father sent me and my cousin to Bailongmen to discuss the two marriages. On the way, I just saw the destruction of Bailongmen. "


    Speaking of which, Shen Xiulin''s expression was a little trance, and then, a look of terror appeared on her face, as if she had returned to the day again.


    "After hearing the dragon chant, my cousin and I hurried towards Bailong Town, but before we arrived, Bailong Town had become a ruin. I was worried that Senior Zhou would find that Uncle Tang can only hide far away from Bailong Town." Shen Xiulin said quickly.


    "Then how do you know that the strong man who wiped out the White Dragon Gate is called "Senior Zhou"?" Xu Jingyi asked coldly.


    He could see that Shen Xiulin did not lie, and he took advantage of this opportunity to understand the truth about the destruction of Bailongmen.


    "Because Cheng Tianluo called him that way!" Shen Xiulin returned excitedly.


    As the daughter of the Shen family''s head, that day''s experience became her nightmare since that time. She thought that she could do whatever she wanted in Jiangdong, but the destruction of the White Dragon Gate sounded the alarm for her.


    "Cheng Yuanqing?" Xu Jingyi frowned.


    "Yes, it was Cheng Yuanqing Tianluo. He respectfully saluted the young man at that time and called him "Senior Zhou"!" Shen Xiulin replied very seriously.


    Wen Yan Everyone in the courtyard took a breath.


    Cheng Yuanqing, as the tenth Tianluo of Tianluodi.com, is said to have reached the realm of congenital pill before, and he is qualified to make him respectfully salute and call it a "predecessor". What kind of powerful person should he be?


    As a Tianluo, the status is very noble, at least the general congenital monk peak monk is absolutely not qualified to let him be so respectful, the only explanation is that the one who killed the white dragon gate is the innate golden monk monk!


    "I secretly went to the White Dragon Gate to check afterwards. Judging from the battle traces on the scene, it is absolutely impossible for the ordinary Shidan strongman to survive in that Dragon Yin. This point, I think someone should be able to confirm the presence." Shen Wanlei coldly said Said.


    "Yes, I have a strong man in the Tiger Gate to check it out, and come to the same conclusion. What is the power of the Dragon Yin, I must be more aware of the warrior of Yu''an!" Xie Xuanfu said.


    Wen Yan, some of the warriors who came from Yu''an all changed their faces, and seemed to recall the fear of being dominated by Long Yin that day.


    "We don''t know what exactly caused the White Dragon Gate to be destroyed. It is unclear whether the powerful people in other regions intend to invade my Jiangdong region. I fully agree with the proposal of the Xu Family Lord to establish the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, but for the choice of the leader , I think it must be a strong man who guarantees that Jiangdong will not have the White Dragon Gate Vandalism!" Shen Wanlei said, and his powerful momentum was released. Although he was weaker than Xu Jingyi and Xu Gongda, they did not mean to give in at all.

 Chapter 348： Battle of Allied Leaders

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    After Shen Xiulin sat down to meet her position, Shen Tianhao immediately excitedly approached and asked: "Sister, have you really seen that Senior Zhou?"


    He had also heard about the destruction of Bai Longmen by Senior Zhou, but he did not know that his sister Shen Xiulin was a witness of the incident. She did not tell herself that it should be the order of the family.


    "Well." Shen Xiulin nodded with a complex look.


    That day, she realized that her proud position in the eyes of some powerful people was simply unbearable.


    "Is he really young?" Shen Tianhao continued to gossip, like a fan who was chasing the stars.


    "Looking at his back, it should be similar to ours. Uncle Tang said that even if the innate monk''s appearance was delayed, he would not be more than thirty-five years old. At this point, Uncle Tong saw it better than me." Shen Xiulin returned Road.


    She is just an ordinary person with no talent for cultivation, and her strength is far less than the cultivator, but her cousin is a master-level strong man.


    "Thirty-five-year-old destroys the White Dragon Gate!" Hearing this, Shen Tianhao''s heart could not help rising with pride.


    He is already 29 years old this year, but he is only a 7th grade master. It is optimistic to estimate that he must be 40 years old to become a 9th grade master. As for entering the innate realm, it is even more distant.


    With this in mind, he could not help peeking at Zhou Ran Bai Zhijun who was not far away.


    If he can have the strength like Senior Zhou, that day will not be distinguished by Bai Zhijun.


    As for Zhou Ran, he can even retaliate at will. In the face of strong strength, all means seem meaningless.


    "I agree with Brother Shen''s point of view. If the leader cannot guarantee everyone''s safety, then the Martial Alliance is not established." Xie Xuanzheng said.


    "Yes, the leader must be seated by a strong man who can compete with that senior Zhou!" Yan Ping immediately echoed.


    Xu Jingyi''s expression was cold. He could see that the Tiger Gate, the Danxin Palace and the Lingnan Shen family had formed a tacit understanding. What they did was prevent him from becoming the alliance leader.


    "If it is really like Miss Shen said, then Jiangdong really needs such a powerful leader!"


    "Good, otherwise what is the significance of Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance?"


    Some power leaders who didn''t want to set up a warrior alliance immediately stood up, and their boss was so good that he didn''t want to be a servant.


    Standing with them, there are still some clumps of grass. The two strong congenital strong Dans of the Xu family are terrible, but the combination of the Danxin Palace, the Shen family in Lingnan and the Tiger Gate is definitely more than the Xu family in Lingbei.


    In the courtyard, the atmosphere was a bit stiff for a while.


    Some small powerhouses carefully observed everything. They were originally to celebrate the birthday of Grandpa Xu. Who would have thought that things would develop like this.


    Just at the stalemate, a burst of hearty laughter came from afar.


    "Second Grandpa, we are here to see you!" The voice fell, and a young man in casual clothes who looked extremely sunlight appeared in the eyes of everyone. He put his hands on the back of the head and seemed a bit bohemian.


    On his left and right sides, there is a young man with a cold face and a middle-aged man in black.


    Seeing a group of three people, a lot of people stood up outside the courtyard immediately to salute respectfully.


    Upon seeing this, the rest of the people were puzzled, and even the elder Dan Xin Gong Yanping arrived, did not see them so respectful.


    "Hurry up and salute, the two are the young masters of the Xu family!" someone said anxiously, dragging aside the full friend.


    "Isn''t Master Xu''s family all in the courtyard?" another asked doubtfully.


    "It''s not the Lingbei Xu Family!" the man said anxiously.


    "Isn''t it Xuling''s family in Lingbei?" His friends still failed to respond.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. He stood up quickly, looked at the two young men in horror, and asked with a trembling voice: "You mean the Jiuchuan Xu family?"


    Seeing that the previous man nodded, everyone around him took a breath of cold air, and got up to salute three people respectfully.


    The Lingbei Xu family is still a top force in the Jiangdong region, but it can be seen in the whole country. Compared with the Lingbei Xu family, there are at least a few more. The Jiuchuan Xu family is really the pinnacle of existence in China.


    Why did the two young masters of the Xu Family in Jiuchuan come here?


    And what is the young man''s second grandpa?


    Thinking of that possibility, everyone couldn''t help but stay in place.


    "That is Xu Liwen, the future heir of the Xu family. It is said that Thirty-three this year is already the Grand Master of the Ninth Pinnacle Peak!" A middle-aged man with long hair looked pale.


    He is a famous thief in the Lingnan area who has no shadows and possesses the strength of the Eighth Grade Master. He is also a big figure in the Lingnan area. At the moment, the cold and proud young man shivered.


    The women he had played with before had bragging about his story against Xu Liwen. Sometimes he even said Xu Liwen could not be beaten to show his might.


    But today, he realized that he was like a ant in front of Xu Liwen.


    "Thirty-three-year-old grand master of the ninth grade peak Doesn''t that mean that he can enter the innate realm when he is forty years old?" someone asked in a low voice.


    "More than that, the pressure he put on me is too horrible. I am afraid that his strength has reached a position comparable to that of Jiang Canglan, and he will be able to enter the congenital state within two years at most!" Hua Wuying said in horror.


    "His!" Wen Yan, everyone looked at Xu Liwen in horror.


    "What about the young man in white in the middle?" someone asked curiously.


    "His name is Xu Lixuan, the first demon of the Xu family in Jiuchuan, only 24 years old. It is said that he has entered the innate realm!" Hua Wuying swallowed hard and said.


    "Fake?" Everyone looked incredulous.


    Twenty-four-year-old stepped into the congenital realm, this is too ridiculous.


    "I don''t know, I also heard." Hua Wuying whispered.


    Seeing that Xu Liwen had arrived nearby, Hua Wuying quickly shut his mouth and bowed his head in salute.


    "Brother, these people are too weak. I thought that I could meet some peerless genius in Jiangdong." Xu Lixuan glanced contemptuously at the people outside the courtyard and said.


    "Jiangdong naturally cannot compare with our Jiuchuan." Xu Liwen smiled lightly.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, his face sinking.


    Xu Lixuan noticed Xu Liwen''s abnormality, and immediately said with a smile: "Brother, you can rest assured that when the business is done, I will help you get revenge!"


    "Then trouble you." Wen Yan, Xu Liwen looked pretty.


    He will never forget the humiliation he received in Xiyu''s office building that day.


    "You are my brother, I will help you to talk about what trouble is not troublesome." Xu Lixuan said, has entered the courtyard.


    Xu Liwen smiled face-to-face, with a flash of murderous intention in his eyes.


    He came to Jiangdong this time, in addition to birthday, there is a purpose, that is revenge!


    Zhou Ran, waiting for this to be done is your death time!

 Chapter 349： 1 Hammer

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    When Xu Liwen walked into the courtyard, even Ping Yan could not help but stay in place.


    As the big brothers of the frontline forces in the Jiangdong area, how could they not know the heirs of the four super families.


    Why are Xu Liwen and Xu Lixuan here?


    The three members of the Xu family saw Yan Pingren and just glanced at it. They were no longer in their hearts. The congenital Xudan monk was regarded as a top figure in the Jiangdong area, but in the eyes of the Xu family in Jiuchuan, it was not enough.


    Xu Jingyi saw Xu Liwen''s three people, a flash of joy flashed on his face, excitedly said: "You can be regarded as coming!"


    "Sorry, there was a little accident on the way, some delay." Xu Liwen stepped forward slightly sighing.


    The reason why the three of them said so late was naturally not because of the delay on the road, but because they wanted Lingjia Xujia to understand their status.


    Xu Jingyi naturally can see this, but since he has previously agreed to the conditions of the Xu family in Jiuchuan, it is natural that the Xu family in Lingbei lowered their posture.


    "It''s okay, you are very happy to be here." Xu Jingyi immediately politely replied.


    "Hurry up and take a seat." Then, he handed a few Lingbei Xujiaqiang''s eyes in the rear, and when they saw the situation, he quickly got up and let Xu Liwen and his three people sit down.


    Seeing that Xu Liwen was sitting behind Xu Jingyi, they were all ugly.


    Although they do not know why the two young masters of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan came to this birthday feast, they can be sure that Xu Liwen and others will definitely not stand on their side.


    After Xu Liwen and his three people were ready, Xu Jingyi couldn''t help but stand up again.


    "It is well known that the Xujia of Lingbei and Xujia of Jiuchuan were in the same vein. At first, because of disagreement, my grandfather left the Xujia of Jiuchuan and made a home in Lingbei. The crowd said loudly.


    It is said that everyone is eccentric.


    A long time ago, some people doubted the relationship between the Xujia of Lingbei and the Xujia of Jiuchuan, but both sides did not admit that they had a relationship with each other, but now they suddenly became the same vein!


    Other Lingbei Xu family''s children are excited. Are they related to Jiuchuan Xu family?


    Although it sounds like the blood relationship is a bit far away, but no matter how far away, that is also relevant!


    Thinking of this, everyone was very excited, so, they can barely count as half of the children of the Jiuchuan Xu family!


    "Today, the Jiuchuan Xu family can abandon their previous suspicions and specially send people to celebrate the birthday of their father. For this, I am grateful to Xu Jingyi!" Suddenly, Xu Jingyi continued.


    "Uncle Xu''s remarks are serious, everyone will be a family in the future, you don''t have to be so polite." Xu Liwen got up and said with a smile.


    "I''m here today, in addition to celebrating my grandfather''s birthday, there is another thing to do." Xu Liwen continued.


    "Please say it!" Xu Jingyi said quickly with a happy face.


    He certainly knows why Xu Liwen and three people came today, but he had to let everyone in the Jiangdong area know about it.


    "On this trip, I would also like to take this opportunity to raise my relatives to the Xu family in Lingbei for my brother Xu Lixuan, hoping that Grandpa II would not mind." Xu Liwen said, looking at Xu Gongqian sideways.


    When Xu Gongqian heard the words, he suddenly smiled and said: "This is double happiness, I am too happy to be too late, how can I mind?"


    Hearing what Xu Liwen said, the heart of Yanping people suddenly sank to the bottom.


    If the Xu Family of Lingbei and the Xu Family of Jiuchuan were married, no matter whether they were in the same line before, they would be a family in the future.


    With the Jiuchuan Xu family backing up, the Lingbei Xu family must dominate Jiangdong in a short time.


    "To tell me, it''s not just double happiness." Xu Jingyi smiled lightly.


    "Does Uncle Xu have any happy events?" Xu Liwen asked in surprise.


    "Just just now, we have decided to establish the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union, which is also a great event for our Jiangdong region!" Xu Jingyi immediately replied.


    Before that, he did not tell Xu Liwen about the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance. He thought that with him and Xu Gongda in the presence, it was enough to get the position of the leader. He did not expect a change in the way.


    Fortunately, Xu Liwen and others are here now.


    A flash of light flashed in Xu Liwen''s eyes, and immediately followed Xu Jingyi''s words: "This is indeed a good thing, but since it is a martial arts alliance, there should be an leader. I don''t know who the leader is."


    Xu Jingyi smiled bitterly and replied: "Not selected yet."


    "What''s the difficulty? I want to say that this Jiangdong area can''t find a second candidate for the leader except Uncle Xu!" Xu Liwen said immediately.


    He didn''t know about the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance before, but since the Xujia of Lingbei had already surrendered to the Xujia of Jiuchuan, it was definitely a good thing for the Xujia of Jiuchuan to support Xu Jingyi as the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance.


    As the words fell, Xu Liwen glanced coldly at everyone in the courtyard.


    "I would like to honor the owner of the Jiangdong League!"


    "Jiangdong area, the leader of the leader is none other than Xu''s head!"


    Upon seeing this, everyone dared to have the slightest dissent and hurriedly respectfully replied.


    Before the combination of Danxin Palace, Tiger Gate and Lingnan Shenjia, they could also compete with Lingbei Xujia, but now, Lingbei Xujia has Jiuchuan Xujia backing and immediately has the advantage of crushing.


    In front of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, the forces of Danxin Palace are farts. As long as they are not fools, they should know who to choose at this time.


    Wen Yan, Xu Jingyi''s face appeared a little arrogant, his eyes fell on the Yanping people, his ally must be recognized by the Danxin Palace, Tiger Gate and Shen Family, otherwise it would not make much sense.


    Yan Ping, Xie Xuan, and Shen Wanlei gritted their teeth, and they did not want to watch the Lingbei Xu family become Jiangdong overlords anyway But now, they have no choice at all.


    Humph!


    At this moment, the cold hum like a thunderous sound sounded, and all three Yanping''s faces were white, and then they were horrified, but they saw the middle-aged man in black next to Xu Liwen looking at them indifferently. .


    Just snorted and almost hurt them. What terrible strength is this?


    And he is probably just an ordinary strongman of Xu Family in Jiuchuan!


    Thinking of this, Yan Ping said helplessly: "Danxin Palace is willing to honor the owner of the Jiangdong League!"


    Seeing Yan Pingsongkou, Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei knew that it would no longer make sense to persevere, and could only respectfully say: "Tiger Gate (Lingnan Shen Family) would like to honor the family owner as the Jiangdong League leader!"


    After finally being recognized by the three parties, Xu Jingyi couldn''t help but clenched his fists in excitement.


    "Okay! Okay! Okay!" He said three good words, his eyes hard to hide his excitement.


    "From today onwards, as the leader of Jiangdong, I will do my best to develop my Jiangdong plan! Here, I beg everyone to work together, I firmly believe that Jiangdong''s tomorrow will be far stronger than today!" Xu Jingyi took a deep breath and said loudly.


    "Meet the leader!" The people saluted respectfully.


    "You don''t have to pay much courtesy." Xu Jingyi replied with a smile.


    "Next, I also invite all of you to witness this family matter of the Xu family." Xu Jingyi said, nodding to the family children on the side.


    Soon, the two maids of the Xu family helped a young woman in a white dress to walk out. She looked noble and holy like a princess in the ancient royal family. As soon as she appeared, everyone''s eyes gathered. Her body.


    "Sister!" Xu Sile whispered when she saw the woman, grasping Zhou Ran''s arm tightly. Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free the first time.

 Chapter 350： Congratulations from 9 Xu Family

    Xu Siyao was sent to Xu Jingyi by two maids, and then the two maids returned to the rear.


    Xu Siyao''s face was indifferent, with no emotion in his face.


    She had known everything for a long time and accepted the arrangement of fate.


    If she is alone, she can still escape abroad, but the Lingbei Xu family also has her sister and grandfather. Although she has always wanted to erase the trace of being a child of the Lingbei Xu family since she was a child, all this is after all I was lying to myself.


    If she really fled abroad, it is difficult to imagine what the Xu family would do to her sister and grandpa.


    In the eyes of the Xu family, these children of their side are always chess pieces that can be sacrificed at any time.


    At this moment, she only hopes that there is such a medicine in the world that can turn herself into an idiot. Then, won''t her heart be as unwilling as she is now?


    Xu Siyao looked at the front in distraction, and couldn''t help but fall into the memory. Gradually, a smile of relief appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing Xu Siyao, Xu Lixuan couldn''t help but shine.


    "Is it her?" Xu Liwen sitting next to him asked Xu Siyao.


    "Yes." Xu Lixuan nodded immediately.


    "She should be honored to be able to contribute to your cultivation." Xu Liwen said, getting up and walking to where Xu Jingyi was.


    Xu Lixuan and the middle-aged man in black followed Xu Liwen and stepped forward together.


    Xu Liwen and three of them walked to Xu Siyao together, and looked at Xu Jingyi and her parents.


    Xu Liwen glanced at the indifferent look of Xu Siyao, took out a jade box with a light smile, and then slowly opened the road: "This dan is named Yuan Ling Dan and has the effect of letting ordinary people become warriors!"


    The words fell, and Xu Gongqian''s face suddenly flashed an incredible look.


    "Does this really matter?" Xu Gongqian asked excitedly, and even Xu Jingyi could not help looking at Xu Liwen.


    He had heard of such things as Yuanlingdan before. It is said that the owner of the Shen family in Lingnan, the father of Shen Xiulin, became a warrior because of a Yuanling Dan.


    After receiving the news, he sent someone to investigate the whereabouts of Yuan Ling Dan, but the last clue was broken at the Yu''an Lujia Auction. It is said that the noble guest who auctioned Yuan Ling Dan never appeared again.


    The Xu family had no staff in the Yu''an area. In addition, he had been busy planning the Jiangdong Alliance, and he gradually gave up Yuanling Pill, but he never thought that he could see Yuanling Pill again here.


    "Second grandfather, we came far away, not to make a joke." Xu Liwen replied lightly.


    After a pause, he continued: "This Yuanling Pill is a congratulatory gift for Grandpa Er''s birthday feast!"


    It is said that many of the guests in the courtyard couldn''t help but change their face slightly. It is indeed the Xu Family of Jiuchuan.


    Shen Xiulin did not expect that she could still see Yuan Lingdan here.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and looked in a direction of Zhou Ran in horror.


    "Sister, what''s wrong?" Shen Tianhao asked, puzzled.


    "No, nothing." Shen Xiulin returned quickly.


    She remembered that at the Lujia auction that day, Lu Qing just respectfully called Zhou Ran as "Senior Zhou."


    But this week¡¯s predecessor should not be the other¡¯s predecessor?


    She gently shook her head, gave up the absurd thoughts in her mind, and returned her eyes to the center of the courtyard.


    At this time, Xu Gongqian had stood up carefully and accepted the jade box, his wrinkled face was full of excitement: "This gift is too expensive."


    With Yuanling Pill, he can also step into cultivation. Although it is impossible for him to achieve anything at this age, he can still do it for more than ten years.


    "One Yuanlingdan, let''s wait for the two to get married in the future, and the Xu family will definitely have a gift!" Xu Liwen said politely.


    "Good!" Xu Jingyi snorted.


    "Since the two nieces and nephews have such sincerity, then I will take the lead today and allow this family matter!" Xu Jingyi said excitedly.


    Today is the most memorable day in his life, even more exciting than his election as the head of the Xujia family in Lingbei.


    From now on, he is not only the leader of the Jiangdong League, but also the relatives of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan!


    As for Xu Siyao, she is nothing more than a chess piece of the Xu family. Xu Jingyi doesn''t care about her fate.


    Xu Siyao has no joy and no sorrow. She knows that what she says has no meaning.


    "Congratulations to Lord Xu!" At this time, someone stood up and said first.


    "Congratulations to Lord Xu!" The others reacted and quickly got up and congratulated them.


    The joy on Xu Jingyi''s face was even better, looking down at everyone below, he couldn''t help but have such a big husband''s feelings.


    At this moment, he noticed that someone in the corner did not get up to congratulate him. After recognizing Zhou Ran, he did not care.


    Today, he is already the leader of the Jiangdong League, and the Danxin Palace is under his command, so why should he put a small Zhou Ran into his heart?


    "Brother-in-law, what shall we do?" Xu Sile saw this scene and hugged Zhou Ran''s arm so that tears fell.


    She knew that at this time, no one could save Xu Siyao, but she was still looking forward to the miracle.


    Zhou Ran gently pulled her hand away, and then stood up coldly.


    "Zhi Jun, protect her." Zhou Ran''s cold voice sounded.


    "Yes!" Bai Zhijun immediately respectfully said.


    "Brother-in-law, what are you going to do?" Xu Sile asked Zhou Ran, looking at the murderous in shock.


    "Kill!" Zhou Ran had walked towards Xu Siyao and other people step by step.


    "Brother-in-law?" Xu Silei stared at Zhou Ran''s back for a while, and he froze for a while. He even planned to save his sister in front of so many strong men?


    At this time, everyone in the courtyard also noticed Zhou Ran''s figure, looking at Zhou Ran one by one, wondering what he was going to do.


    Xu Liwen was somber, he didn''t notice Zhou Ran was in the courtyard at the beginning.


    "Zhou Ran?" Xu Siyao exclaimed, his face unbelievable, how could Zhou Ran appear here?


    The next moment, she came back to her and hurriedly said: "Zhou Ran, don''t mess up!"


    Based on her understanding of Zhou Ran, he is very likely to be impulsive, and in this occasion, chaos will only give away his life in vain!


    Xu Siyao looked at Zhou Ran anxiously. Before she lied to Zhou Ran to film on Ridao, she was worried that Zhou Ran knew the truth would be impulsive, but now he still appears here.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran is getting closer and closer to Xu Siyao The two Xu family master warriors have already stopped Zhou Ran without Xu Jingyi''s orders.


    "Making trouble at Xu Jiashou''s banquet, getting tired..." The man hadn''t spoken yet. Zhou Ran had kicked him off and hit the courtyard wall heavily.


    Another master-level warrior looked dumbly at Zhou Ran, and hadn''t recovered yet, he had the same ending.


    Seeing this, Xu Siyao couldn''t bear it any longer, ran his teeth to Zhou Ran and hugged him hard.


    He has already done this step, what else do he have to worry about!


    Zhou Ran gently hugged Xu Siyao and probed her body with her spiritual consciousness, her face became extremely gloomy.


    He had just sensed that it was true, Xu Siyao was re-applied with the seeding technique. Although only a seed was planted, it was absolutely inseparable from the Xu family.


    "You know I don''t tell you that I just don''t want to hurt you..." Xu Siyao crawled on Zhou Ran''s shoulder.


    At this time, she suddenly raised her head to look at Zhou Ran, and behind the bright smile, for a time pear blossoms with rain: "It is really happy to see you at the last time of life."


    Zhou Ran gently stroked her hair, softly: "We will not die here."


    At the next moment, there was a monstrous murderous intention behind him, and he glanced coldly at Xu Jingyi and others: "They are the ones to die!"

 Chapter 351： Dont care

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Zhou Ran''s cold voice sounded, and the courtyard fell into a brief silence.


    Then, a smile appeared on everyone''s face.


    "Who is this, so loud?"


    "It''s better to defeat two master-class warriors, what is it?"


    "It should be a noble son of a certain family who knows nothing."


    Everyone whispered, looking at Zhou Ran''s back, with smiles on their faces.


    If you have the strength to easily defeat the two master warriors in other places, you can definitely win the respect of everyone. But today the Xujia¡¯s house, even the strength of the Jiupin Grandmaster, is not enough to look at, just plain There are two strong innate congenitals.


    Zhou Ran defeated two master-level warriors but dared to kill the crowd with big words. It felt like a child talking big words.


    Zhou Ran looks only in his twenties. Even if he is a genius, he can''t be more horrible than the monster in the Xu Family of Jiuchuan. Even if he really enters the innate realm, it is not enough to watch here!


    Everyone in the Xu family obviously didn''t expect Zhou Ran to speak such a big word, and all of them showed funny faces, and did not take Zhou Ran''s threats at heart.


    "Young man, do you want to provoke my Xubei family in Lingbei?" Xu Jingyi asked coldly.


    He didn''t intend to ignore Zhou Ran because he knew that Zhou Ran had already grumbled with Yan Ping''an. After Xu Jiashou''s banquet, Yan Ping''s person would never let Zhou Ran out, so he would save him hands.


    But now, Zhou Ran has blatantly jumped out to provoke the Xu family. If he let the other party Hu Lai, the Xu family would have any face in Jiangdong area.


    "A good Jiangbei Xu family!" Zhou Ran sneered.


    "The Xu family in your mouth is probably just the Xu family of your group? Let me ask you, isn''t Xu Siyao not the Xu family?" Zhou Ran stared at Xu Jingyi and asked aloud.


    Xu Jingyi''s face was cold. Today is the birthday banquet of Mr. Xu. He doesn''t want to see blood.


    "Xu Siyao is of course my Xu family!" Xu Jingyi replied in a deep voice.


    "You, as the head of the Xu family, help others to apply the seeding technique to the disciples of your family! You know that once the seeding technique is applied, the person in the technique will become a walking dead. How is this different from direct killing? Zhou Ran asked, staring at Xu Jingyi coldly.


    As the voice fell, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    "What''s the trick?" someone asked in a low voice.


    "It''s the way to turn normal people into furnaces. The man in the art is equivalent to a humanoid elixir." The other man carefully replied.


    It is said that many people were shocked to look at Xu Jingyi and Xu Lixuan and others, so to speak, it was obviously the girl named Xu Siyao who was being seeded.


    "Ravage!" Xu Jingyi suddenly snorted.


    He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to even know the technique of Ding, Xu Jingyi looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes with a killing intention: "I don''t need an outsider to control the things about Xu''s family!"


    After a pause, he continued to look to Xu Siyao and said: "As a child of the Xu family, it is her glory to contribute to the prosperity of the Xu family!"


    "As a family lineage, I can get a valuable Yuanling Pill for me, which is worthy of the identity of the Xu family''s children." Xu Gongqian nodded lightly.


    "She''s nothing more than a humble sideline. It''s already a rare gift to make such a big contribution to the family." Xu Yuting behind Xu Jingyi was also disdainful.


    Xu Gongda did not speak, but the look in Xu Siyao was also very indifferent, as if looking at a tool.


    After hearing this, Zhou Ran smiled without anger.


    She finally understood why Xu Siyao had made such a choice at the resort. She was born in such a family, how desperate she had been.


    "Very good, you refreshed my understanding of shamelessness!" Zhou Ran nodded with a smile.


    "Today is the Xu Family Birthday Banquet. I don''t want to kill people. If you crawl out of here by kneeling on your knees, I don''t have to worry about it!" Xu Jingyi said coldly.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t take Zhou Ran''s threats into his heart. In his eyes, Zhou Ran was just a pitiful worm.


    After he abandons the repair, someone will pick him up.


    "The people who are qualified to care about are not you!" Zhou Ran''s words fell, and a strong breath had already radiated from him.


    innate!


    Everyone was shocked to look at Zhou Ran. No one expected that he had already entered the innate realm.


    Xu Jingyi and others couldn''t help but show their faces, and Zhou Ran turned out to be an innate strong man.


    Xu Liwen''s face was ugly, as if he remembered the experience of being beaten by Zhou Ran in Xiyu that day.


    "Brother, is he?" Xu Lixuan noticed the change in Xu Liwen''s complexion and asked.


    Xu Liwen nodded slightly, looking at Zhou Ran''s eyes flashing murderous intent.


    Xu Lixuan smiled disdainfully. He turned to look at Xu Jingyi and bowed to the courtesy: "Uncle Xu, my brother has already sent a gift. I''m relatively poor and I don''t have any precious gifts. Let me take off his head. As a gift?"


    After hearing the words, Xu Jingyi slowly nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Seeing that Zhou Ran was so young and already congenital, Xu Jingyi had completely killed her heart. If such a demon survivedLingbei Xu''s family will be in trouble.


    With Xu Jingyi''s permission, Xu Lixuan turned and walked to Zhou Ran step by step.


    Every step he stepped on the void, as if there were transparent steps in the air, and every time he stepped up, his breath was strong. When he stood in the air more than ten meters high in front of Zhou Ran, his breath was covered The entire courtyard.


    Feeling the terrifying breath from Xu Lixuan, everyone was pale, and they all thought that Xu Lixuan of the Xu family was just a first-time innate, but now it seems that he should have led the real intention of heaven to a horror. Level.


    Below, Yu Wenlin looked at this scene with great excitement. With the strength of Zhou Ran''s congenital realm, he had already avenged hopelessness, but now Zhou Ran has taken the initiative to die.


    Shen Tianhao had a complicated look. He had originally wanted to avenge Zhou Ran, but at this moment, he clearly saw that neither Zhou Ran nor Xu Lixuan were the peaks he could not reach in his life. He suddenly felt that revenge seemed to be less important. .


    At this time, a blue sword appeared in Xu Lixuan''s hands out of thin air. In the middle of the sword, there were blue scales, like a dragon.


    As soon as the blue sword came out, the overbearing heavenly will was immediately overlaid on the sword, and the blue sword sounded like a green dragon roaring.


    At the same time, Xu Lixuan''s breath was more than twice stronger than before. When he released his whole body with undisguised energy, Xu Jingyi and others could not help but stood up in shock.


    Innate Xudan later!


    Not only that, his comprehension of the true meaning of heaven and earth has reached its peak, and it is possible to reach the level of condensate at any time!


    "This sword is named Dragon Slash!" Xu Lixuan''s voice sounded.


    "You can die under the sword of dragon slashing, and you deserve to be proud!" He continued proudly, looking down at Zhou Ran.

 Chapter 352： He is Senior Zhou

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Feeling the fearful power carried on the Dragon Sword, everyone couldn''t help but look at Xu Lixuan in shock.


    "The Xu Family of Jiuchuan is too terrifying!"


    "Twenty-four years old, with a strength comparable to the innate Xudan strong, what a wicked evil!"


    "Even Xie Xuan Shen Wan Lei and others may not be his opponents?"


    Everyone looked at the young man in the sky holding a long sword, standing proudly between heaven and earth, with awe in his face.


    Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei have bitter faces. Why do these groups of **** have to blame them?


    But looking at Xu Lixuan, both of them have the feeling that they have lived on the dog all these years.


    Xu Jingyi smiled lightly. He suddenly felt that the sacrifice of Xu Siyao can be exchanged for the Jiuchuan Xu family, which is the most cost-effective deal in his life.


    The four super families are so much stronger than these families.


    "Sister Zhijun, will the brother-in-law die?" Xu Silei asked Zhou Ran looking worriedly.


    "Just rely on them?" Bai Zhijun, who had no change in his expression, appeared disdainful on his face.


    "You should be proud of being able to die under the sword of dragon slashing!" Xu Lixuan''s voice sounded, and everyone even had the urge to kneel and be convinced as if he were the only king in the world.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and stared closely at Zhou Ran and Xu Lixuan, for fear of missing any wonderful moment.


    "Squeak!"


    Just then, Zhou Ran''s voice remembered.


    Immediately afterwards, he slaps Xu Lixuan above through the void.


    There is no strong breath, no sharp sword qi, so ordinary slap, looks even gentle.


    Everyone was even a little unclear, so Zhou Ran wanted to do something.


    "He gave up?"


    "The evil spirits of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan are too strong. Under his dragon sword, I even have the urge to kneel!"


    "If I were, I would beg for mercy on my knees, and I would not be ashamed when facing such a strong man!"


    Just as everyone thought Zhou Ran gave up, Xu Lixuan, who was originally standing above Zhou Ran, suddenly uttered a scream, and then spit out a big mouthful of blood. The whole person was like a broken kite and hit the rear hall heavily.


    Then, Zhou Ran gently waved his hand, and the blue sword suddenly flew towards Zhou Ran.


    As he was about to fly to Zhou Ran, he suddenly struggled violently and seemed to want to break free from Zhou Ran''s shackles.


    "If you don''t want to come, then die." Zhou Ran''s cold voice fell, and he gripped the void in the direction of the blue long sword.


    "Don''t!" Xu Li shouted in horror as he collapsed on the hall.


    Click!


    There was a dense crack on the blade of the Dragon Sword that originally exuded the fluctuations of horror spiritual power. At a certain moment, the Dragon Sword suddenly burst and turned into a piece of debris!


    Xu Lixuan spit out a big sip of blood and nearly fainted.


    The Dragon Sword is the ritual weapon he has spent a lot of effort to sacrifice. Now the ritual weapon is destroyed, and he himself has been greatly traumatized.


    Xu Lixuan looked at Zhou Ran''s figure in the middle of the courtyard, his face unbelievable.


    The fragments of the Dragon Sword fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Quiet!


    The whole courtyard is dead and quiet!


    The sound of the Dragon Sword Shard falling on the ground was so obvious. Everyone felt that the pieces seemed to have fallen on his own heart, and his heart twitched fiercely.


    Xu Lixuan of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, whose strength even exceeds Xie Xuan Shen Wan Lei and others, was slapped by Zhou Ran!


    Not only that, even his spirit sword was crushed into pieces by Zhou Ran!


    As a weapon of the innate monks, the spirit weapon can withstand the battle between the innate monks. The strength is naturally amazing, but in front of Zhou Ran, it is like a piece of scrap copper and iron, useless!


    What terrifying power must he possess?


    Everyone could not help swallowing subconsciously.


    Yu Wenlin''s smile stiffened on his face, and he never expected that Zhou Ran would be so strong.


    Shen Tianhao was sullen. He was a little thankful. Zhou Ran had not given up his hand when he taught him earlier, otherwise he should have been talking and laughing with the ancestors of the Shen family underground now.


    He didn''t notice the horrified look of his sister.


    "He, he..." Shen Xiulin shivered and pointed to Zhou Ran, unable to say a word.


    Xu Siyao also froze in place, she did not expect Zhou Ran to be so strong.


    "Want to let me die under the sword, are you also worthy?" Zhou Ran''s voice sounded, and then, the terrifying breath pressed directly against Xu Jingyi and others.


    Xu Jingyi and other people''s faces changed drastically. At this moment, they also realized that Zhou Ran was a rival!


    "Since you never regarded Xu Siyao as a member of the Xu family, then I don''t need to treat you as her elders!" Zhou Ran stared at Xu Jingyi and others coldly.


    As Xu Siyao''s elders, Xu Jingyi and others had not yet killed them, but he did not expect that Xu Siyao was just a tool in the eyes of Xu Jingyi and others.


    "Wait for me for two minutes." Zhou Ran divided a real element and sent Xu Siyao to Bai Zhijun Then, he rose into the air and looked down at Xu Jingyi and others with a murderous face: "Today, You will all die!"


    "Hugh is rampant!" The words just fell, and the middle-aged man in black, who was standing behind Xu Liwen, exploded in a breathtaking spirit, soared into the sky and stood directly opposite Zhou Ran.


    Innate Shidan Peak!


    Feeling the breath on him, everyone was terrified.


    At the same time, they have begun to retreat outwards, there is no doubt that there will be a fierce battle here!


    Some of the children of the Xu family also retreated to the distance, and the next battle was simply not something they could participate in.


    Xu Jingyi sullenly sighed and said in a low voice: "All the congenital strongmen of the Jiangdong Alliance will fight with me!"


    The Jiangdong Alliance has just been established, and he can take advantage of this opportunity to test everyone.


    Hearing Xu Jingyi''s order, Yan Ping came out first.


    Not to mention that he is now a member of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, and the previous conflict between Zhou Ran and the Danxin Palace cannot be reconciled.


    What''s more, although Zhou Ran''s strength is amazing, compared with the Jiuchuan Xu family, it is still a lot worse.


    In any case, Zhou Ran will die today!


    Seeing Yanping stand out, Shen Wanlei hesitated to prepare to stand for Xu Jingyi and others for a moment, but Shen Xiulin was standing in front of him.


    She looked at Zhou Ran with a complex look, as if she had returned to Bailong Town that day. At this moment, Zhou Ran''s back and the senior Zhou''s back had perfectly overlapped.


    "Xiu Lin, what are you doing?" Shen Wanlei asked with a deep voice.


    "Uncle, you can''t go!" Shen Xiulin took a deep breath and said anxiously.


    "Why?" Shen Wanlei asked with a frown.


    "Because he is the senior Zhou who destroyed Bailongmen!" Shen Xiulin glanced at Zhou Ran and said with fear.

 Chapter 353： Golden Sword

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    He is the senior Zhou who killed Bailongmen by himself?


    When the words fell, everyone couldn''t help but change his face!


    Everyone''s gaze to Zhou Ran changed. Previously, everyone had all kinds of speculations about Senior Zhou who exterminated the White Dragon Gate, but no one expected that Senior Zhou would even stand in front of everyone.


    "Xiu Lin, this is not the time to joke." Shen Wanlei said with a deep voice.


    Senior Zhou can be called "predecessor" by Cheng Tianluo Zun, and his strength is most likely to be the innate peak of the innate Shidan, or even the Jindan monk!


    The young man in front of him seemed to have no connection with Senior Zhou.


    "I can be 100% sure that he is Senior Zhou, and I won''t forget that back in my life!" Shen Xiulin looked at Zhou Ran''s background and took a deep breath and replied seriously.


    Seeing that Shen Xiulin was serious, Shen Wanlei hesitated.


    Prior to this, the Shen family had become enemies with Zhou Ran. At this moment, he helped Xu Jingyi and others to destroy Zhou Ran as a matter of course, but if the other party is really Senior Zhou, he would have to be terrified by three points.


    Shen Tianhao looked dull, and at this moment, he realized how stupid he had done that day.


    Xu Silei hugged Bai Zhijun''s arm tightly and asked excitedly: "You already knew it, right?"


    Jing Xuelan beside Yu Wenlin had a complicated look, but she never thought that Zhou Ran was the senior Zhou, but now the elder of the Danxin Palace framed him to steal the Danfang Palace''s Danfang. This fear might never end. Now!


    Knowing that Zhou Ran was Senior Zhou, everyone froze for a moment.


    After all, that senior Zhou¡¯s deeds were really scary.


    "Senior **** Zhou, don''t I have so many strong people in Jiangdong gathered together, and ten white dragon gates can be destroyed, so fear a senior Zhou!" At this time, Yu Wenlin, the master of the Danxin Palace, said aloud.


    Facing Zhou Ran, he felt a deep sense of frustration. If Zhou Ran didn''t die, he would become the biggest demon he cultivated himself!


    In any case, Zhou Ran must die today!


    "That''s right! Today, just let the world''s martial arts know about the strength of my Jiangdong Alliance, and also avenge the revenge of the Bailongmen!" Xu Jingyi shouted, and he jumped up and stood with the black middle-aged people of the Xu family in Jiuchuan Together.


    "Want to destroy my Xu family? It depends on whether you have that strength!" Xu Gongda rose from the sky and stood on the right side of Xu Jingyi.


    The three great congenital pill strong men gathered together, and the releaser had a terrifying breath of terror.


    Seeing this, Yanping no longer hesitated to stand behind Xu Jingyi and others.


    "My Danxin Palace should obey the order of the leader!" Yan Ping respectfully said.


    Facing the horror from the four people, Zhou Ran just looked calmly at Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan below.


    Shen Wanlei clenched his teeth, he knew very well that he had to make a choice, and if this choice was wrong, he would surely fall into a dead end.


    "Tianhao, you are the next head of the Shen family, you come to choose!" In a critical moment, Shen Wanlei couldn''t make up his mind. He looked at Shen Tianhao and said in a deep voice.


    Shen Tianhao glanced at Zhou Ran, his eyes finally fell on Xu Jingyi and others.


    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, knowing that this matter was related to the survival of the entire Shen family in Lingnan.


    After a moment, he slowly opened his eyes, and there was a little more firmness in his eyes: "Uncle, I choose Senior Zhou!"


    He didn''t know why he made such a choice, it might be his own perception.


    "Okay, I listen to you!" Shen Wanlei nodded.


    He didn''t ask Shen Tianhao why, at this time, it''s up to God to choose the right one.


    "We also chose Senior Zhou!" At this time, Xie Xuan, the tiger gate, also made a choice.


    When the two were about to fly to Zhou Ran''s side and fight side by side with him, Zhou Ran''s cold voice came: "If you don''t want to die, just stay where you are!"


    After hearing the words, the two of them had no choice but to stay bitter.


    "Lingnan Shenjia and Hujimen are afraid they will be over!"


    "Yeah, after Xu Jingyi and others killed Senior Zhou, they must be liquidated!"


    "I don''t know how to send the points, I really don''t know what they think."


    The crowd retreated to the distance and whispered.


    Xu Jingyi didn''t expect that Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei would choose Zhou but give up his Jiangdong League leader, how ugly and ugly his face was for a while.


    Forget it, kill Zhou Ran first!


    "Let''s go together!" he said in a deep voice.


    "I am enough alone!" Xu Tianze, a middle-aged man in black, had rushed to Zhou Ran before waiting for Xu Jingyi to start.


    A small golden sword suddenly appeared in his hand. After the small sword appeared, it suddenly swelled into a golden sword that was more than one foot long and more than two feet wide in the blink of an eye!


    After Xu Tianze stood behind the golden sword, his whole body spewed out and poured into the golden sword, and the golden sword suddenly released a dazzling golden light!


    "This is the golden sword of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan!"


    "It is said that only the innate real pill strong can practice. Once the real pill realm is reached, the virtual sword in the pill field will be turned into a real flying sword, and its power is far superior to other spiritual weapons!"


    "I didn''t expect to see Jiandan of Xu Family of Jiuchuan today!"


    "By virtue of flying swordThe innate solid Dan strong of Xu Family in Jiuchuan can even fight against Jin Dan!"


    Seeing Xu Tianze''s golden sword transformed by Jiandan, everyone suddenly boiled.


    Golden sword tactics can be described as pros and cons. The advantage is that the sword sword''s mortal flying sword is far more powerful than other spiritual weapons, and it can even help the master to leapfrog the challenge. The disadvantage is also obvious. If the sword sword is destroyed, the sword master will follow him. dead!


    The golden swordsmanship of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan is too powerful, and even makes people ignore its shortcomings.


    Feeling the horror on the Golden Sword, Xu Jingyi and Xu Gongqian couldn''t help but stop at the same place, watching this scene with breathless breath.


    The same is the congenital real Dan realm, they have a feeling, even if the two join forces, it is not Xu Tianze''s opponent.


    The four super families are terrible!


    "Death!" At this moment, there was an angry cry in the sky, and then the golden sword in front of Xu Tianze cut out the tens of meters long sword sword mantle formed by the condensed sword, and rushed straight away.


    At this moment, it seems that the sky will be cut in half by this sword!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Zhijun''s face changed dramatically.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Silei asked hurriedly.


    "This sword should be Master''s unique skill!" Bai Zhijun stared blankly at the mangled sword in the sky with golden light.


    Facing Xu Tianze''s slaying sword, Zhou Ran sneered: "Ban Men get an axe!"


    The next moment, Ben Leijian appeared in his hand.


    At this time, Ben Thunder Sword has become the ultimate spiritual weapon. Countless small lightnings are frantically beating on the blade. As the ultimate spiritual weapon, these small lightnings are enough to kill the innate virtual Dan strong.


    "Let you see what a real sword is in heaven and earth!" Zhou Ran''s words fell, and Xu Tianze''s eyes looked a little more pitiful. Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 354： Xu Tianze disappeared

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    At the next moment, above the Thunder Sword, countless Thunders flourished, and then these Thunders turned into a Thunder Sword full of hundreds of meters! Every sword spirit is made up of extremely pure sword spirit!


    With the appearance of this sword spirit, everyone directly felt the numbness of themselves.


    At the same time, the hair seemed to be influenced by the thunder and fluttered out of control.


    Boom!


    A thunder fell on the ground, and immediately split a large tree in front of the yard into two.


    "This is!" Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help swallowing hard.


    "How do you know that my Xuchuan family in Jiuchuan is awesome?" Xu Tianze asked, seeing the thunder of Qi in front of Zhou Ran.


    "This isn''t your Xuchuan Xu family''s stern school!" Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    The sword of heaven and earth that Xu Tianze played, although it also has the power to far exceed the strong men of the same level, but compared with him, it is far from it.


    "No matter what way you got it from, today, let the dust return to the dust!" Xu Tianze''s icy voice fell, and the golden long sword had already cut to Zhou Ran.


    Under the sword of golden long sword wrapped in sword gas, the air turned into nothingness wherever it went! It seems to cut the surrounding space!


    A sword in the world and a sword in the sky!


    Zhou Ran''s expression was indifferent, and he waved the same sword.


    At the moment when he cut this sword, the thunder above the sword gas exploded, and the strong white light made people unable to open their eyes, just like the day!


    For a time, the entire world turned bright white!


    The golden giant sword and the thunder long sword were cut together, and the terrifying spiritual power suddenly spread around.


    Everyone saw the situation and hurriedly ran spiritual power to resist.


    Fluffy!


    The overflowing energy turned the air into bullets with terrifying power, hitting irregular pits on the ground.


    Bai Zhijun lifted the True Yuan Shield and protected Xu Siyao and sister Xu Silei in it. Those air bombs hit the True Yuan Shield and made bursts of noise.


    "Ah!" Just then, a scream of screaming came from the crowd.


    It turned out to be the famous Linghua thief who had no flowers. At this moment, he was hugging his crotch in pain, and the whole person was curled up on the ground.


    When everyone looked at it, they saw that the place where he put his hands was black, and the smell of electric charcoal permeated the air.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath, and the flower thief had no shadow, but he was a strong master of the Eighth Grade Master!


    He was afraid that he would not be able to pick flowers in the future.


    "Rewind!" Someone snorted, and everyone responded.


    It was a pity that many small thunders and air bombs flew into the crowd, and suddenly a scream was made.


    Some people were dropped by the small thunderbolt, while others were penetrated by air bombs and seriously injured.


    Hearing the screams around them, everyone was horrified. They were hundreds of meters away from the battle center. They would be injured. It shows how terrible the energy of the battle center is.


    At this time, the violent energy in the air was less, and the dazzling white light gradually disappeared, and everyone could not help looking into the sky.


    I saw Zhou Ran standing proudly in the air, and Ben Leijian in front of him still released a small thunder from time to time.


    Xu Tianze, at this time, did not know where he went.


    "What about the strong family of the Xu Family in Jiuchuan?"


    "Yeah, why are you missing?"


    "Even if you don''t see anyone, the golden sword is gone!"


    Everyone looked up to the sky, no matter how to find it, they couldn''t find Xu Tianze.


    Xu Jingyi and Xu Gongqian, who had the same doubts as everyone else, did not close their eyes to be forced by Bai Guang. It was only a moment when the two men were fighting, they noticed that both sides of the war were covered by the other party¡¯s attack, but they could attack. After disappearing, Xu Tianze disappeared.


    "Senior Xu?" Xu Jingyi asked in a low voice.


    It was like asking Zhou Ran, and it was like asking himself, not knowing why, he had a very bad hunch.


    "It''s everywhere, don''t you feel it?" Zhou Ran said calmly.


    Xu Jingyi showed doubts and did not understand what Zhou Ran meant.


    At this moment, he suddenly noticed that a golden light flew towards him.


    Xu Jingyi immediately hit a real yuan to stop the golden light, and then sent to him.


    this is!


    Seeing that gold nugget the size of a gravel, Xu Jingyi''s face changed dramatically.


    "It''s impossible!" Xu Jingyi threw the gold nugget directly to the side. The whole figure was irritated by the excitement, looking at Zhou Ran in horror.


    At this time, Xu Liwen seemed to think of something, his face changed greatly, and he ran quickly to catch the falling gold nugget, feeling the breath from the gold nugget, and Xu Liwen sat directly on the ground.


    "Three uncles!" He stared blankly at the gravel-sized gold nuggets in his hand. The whole person seemed to be struck by thunder.


    He felt the breath of his third uncle Xu Tianze from the gold nugget, that is to say, it was most likely Xu Tianze''s sword pill!


    As a member of the Xu family, how did he not know what Jian Dan meant to the Xu family.


    If the sword is broken, it will die!


    "Let''s go together!" Xu Jingyi screamed angrily, and his whole body spewed out, and a group of innate real fire had flew towards Zhou Ran.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Ping and Xu Gongqian no longer thought about it, rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Facing his own innate real fire, Zhou Ran just waved his hand gently, and those flames were crushed and turned into nothingness.


    Yan Ping looked at Zhou Ran in horror, but it was a blow from the innate solid hero, how could Zhou Ran resolve this easily.


    Although he doesn''t know where the strong man of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan went but in his view, the other party must have been hiding in the dark and preparing to kill Zhou Ran.


    Xu Jingyi''s attack is too weak.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Looking back, he saw that Xu Jingyi''s figure had escaped thousands of kilometers!


    Xu family master actually fled?


    Yan Ping looked at this scene dumbly and failed to react for a while.


    Xu Jingyi was running the whole body, and he did not dare to stagnate at all. He fled in the opposite direction to Zhou Ran at the fastest speed.


    The moment he saw the broken gold nugget, he knew it.


    Xu Tianze is dead!


    And that gold nugget is just a part of breaking Jiandan!


    Xu Tianze, who practiced golden sword tactics and possessed the pinnacle of the innate solid pill, was even slashed by Zhou Ran. Under the horrible sword spirit, there were no corpses, and they were directly cut into countless fragments!


    This is what Zhou Ran said. At this moment, Xu Tianze''s body is everywhere!


    He didn''t know what method Zhou Ran used to kill Xu Tianze, but he knew that even Xu Tianze would end like this. Zhou Ran''s strength must have reached an incredible level!


    If he continues to stay here, only death is waiting for him!


    The farther he has to escape, the better, the earth is so big, he can find a place to hide, either for ten years or for a hundred years, as long as he survives, there is a chance of revenge!


    It wasn''t until Xu Jingyi''s figure was about to disappear on the sky that Yan Ping reacted.


    "Wang Ba Dan!" He scolded, knowing that he was being played by Xu Jingyi, being played with him, and Xu''s Xu Gongda!


    Thinking of the possibility of Xu Tianze''s death, Yanping only felt cold all over his body, but at the next moment, he saw Ben Leijian rushing towards him with the thunder wrapped in it. Read the latest chapter of "I Have One Hundred Divine Apprentice Claw Book House" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 355： Its way of being

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Faced with Ben Leijian flying towards him, Yan Ping did not have the slightest idea of ??resistance.


    Under Zhou Ran''s sword, Xu Tianze, who was even the pinnacle of the congenital real pill, could be beheaded, not to mention his little congenital valiant cultivator?


    He looked at Ben Leijian with a horrified voice: "Senior Zhou, I admit defeat!"


    At this moment, he felt the fear of death for the first time so truly.


    "Late!" Zhou Ran''s indifferent voice sounded. At the next moment, Ben Leijian had penetrated Yan Ping. Under the terrifying thunder, Yan Ping directly turned into fly ash.


    The elder of the second heart of the Palace of Hearts said that he died


    At the moment of Yan Ping''s death, a red flame suddenly appeared under Zhou Ran. The flame exploded as soon as the flame appeared and wrapped up Zhou Ran''s entire body.


    The fire completely transformed by the true meaning of heaven, has all the power to burn time!


    Although the innate strongman has various means, the flesh is ultimately the flesh, and once burned by the innate real fire, it will also burn to ashes!


    "Brother-in-law!" Xu Silei couldn''t help shouting when she saw the flames surrounding Zhou Ran.


    Xu Siyao on the side looked stunned, the shy red on his face flashed by, and then looked at Zhou Ran where he was equally worried.


    Bai Zhijun looked calm over the sky, she shook her head gently.


    If Xu Gongda begs for mercy, there may still be a way of life. After all, it is Xu Jingyi, the Xu family''s owner, who should reapply the seeding technique to Xu Siyao instead of Xu Gongda. But now, he has completely cut off his retreat.


    "Is that Senior Zhou about to be killed?" The crowd who had retreated nearly a thousand kilometers away was stunned when they saw the innate true fire in the sky.


    If they were wrapped in that innate true fire, there would be no ash left.


    Xu Gongda stared nervously at the flame in front of him, and continued to join the real elements into it, making the innate real fire more vigorous.


    He didn''t dare to have the slightest reservation. The scene of Zhou Ran''s previous beheading of Xu Tianze was too horrible. He also took advantage of Zhou Ran''s ability to deal with words and evenly divide God.


    He must use this blow to kill Zhou Ran completely, otherwise what awaits him will be death.


    At this time, he felt that there was only pure innate real fire left in the flames.


    "Are you dead?" Xu Gongda looked surprised.


    As the master of the innate real fire, he can naturally feel the changes inside. The previous breath inside the innate real fire is extremely obvious, but now it has completely disappeared.


    "It should be dead, even the innate Jindan strongman, after all, is only a child, and it is impossible to resist the burning of the innate real fire!" Xu Gongda couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If the opponent can kill Xu Tianze in one blow, he must be an innate Jindan strongman. If he had the armor of the Thunder Sword, he could never be his opponent. Unfortunately, he even let the Thunder Sword out of his deity in order to kill Yan Ping. Far away, this gave himself an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Despite this thought, Xu Gongda still dared not relax at all, still playing several real elements to the regiment of innate real fire, he had to make sure nothing was wrong.


    At this moment, Xu Gongda''s face changed, looking at the group of innate real fires in shock.


    He felt that there was suddenly a more pure breath, which was more domineering and powerful than the innate real fire he had mastered before!


    Is this a breakthrough?


    Xu Gongda looked at him with joy, he was in the middle stage of the congenital Shidan, and he would not be able to ascend in one and a half times, but he could take the opportunity to go to the next level to realize the true meaning of heaven.


    Just as he was surprised to break through, a figure came out of the flames.


    I saw him covered in orange-red flames, just like the **** of fire, and the red flames outside could not hurt him.


    Feeling the horror from Zhou Ran, Xu Gongda''s face changed dramatically.


    At this moment, he realized that the indomitable breath he felt just now came from the innate real fire surrounding Zhou Ran, not his own innate real fire!


    In other words, Zhou Ran''s comprehension on innate true fire is even deeper than him!


    "How is it possible?" Xu Gongda stared blankly at the scene.


    "In order to avoid the murder of the real poisonous people, you have been suspended for so many years, I miss you pitifully, and could have spared your life!" Zhou Ran looked at Xu Gongda, his voice sounded like thunder!


    The other party attacked him while he was beating Yan Ping, but unfortunately, Xu Gongda still had a big gap with him in understanding the innate true fire.


    Xu Gongda''s face was pale. He had indeed offended the Mingdu poisonous man. Because he was worried about the revenge of the Mingdu poisonous man, he let the Xu family get the illusion that he was already dead. He learned that the Mingdu poisoned man was dead, and he reappeared at the Xu family birthday feast .


    "All people in the world think that I have an enmity with the real poisonous man, but I don''t know that we are brothers of justice. The reason why I hide is just to concentrate on cultivation. If you kill me, the real poisonous man will never let you go!" Xu Gongda threatened with a deep voice. . UU reading books


    The enmity and resentment between him and Mingdu were more than 20 years ago. Except for the two of them, almost no one knew the reason of that incident. At this moment, he described Mingdu as a brother. People can debunk.


    There is very few people in the whole world knowing that the poisonous real person is dead. Now, he can only use this method to try to bluff Zhou Ran.


    "Are you threatening me with a real person?" Zhou Ran looked funny.


    "Ningdu real person has been the pinnacle of congenital Xudan twenty years ago, and now its strength is definitely not weaker than you!" Xu Gongda said proudly.


    "There is a way to verify this. When you arrive on Huangquan Road after your death, if you are fortunate enough to meet a real poisonous person, he may tell you how he died under my sword!" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Xu Gongda looked dull and looked at Zhou Ran, who was actually killed by Zhou Ran?


    After a while, he had recovered from shock.


    "Although my Xu family is destroyed today, it still has a breath. The other day, the owner will certainly avenge today''s revenge!" Xu Gongda growled, his eyes became very determined, and then, the remaining true elements in the body spewed out, and the innate true fire turned into two. The Fire Lotus flicked to Zhou Ran.


    "Do you really think he can escape?" Zhou Ran''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Xu Jingyi has been released by him, and even if he escapes far away, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Xu Gongda looked stunned. Before he could react, he felt an orange-red flame appearing beneath him, and the flame immediately wrapped him in it.


    He runs Zhenyuan to control his own innate real fire to resist the flames surrounding him, but his own innate real fire is vulnerable to Zhou Ran''s attack.


    Xu Gongda screamed, and the whole person was completely swallowed by Zhou Ran''s innate true fire.


    In the blink of an eye, he had turned into ashes.

 Chapter 356： The first talent of 9 Chuan

    Xu Jingyi determined that he had escaped Zhou Ran''s line of sight and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He was about to fall down, and suddenly felt a tingling in his heart.


    He hurriedly pulled open his shirt, but he was shocked to find that he had a gray pattern on his heart, and the shape of the pattern was like a legendary ghost.


    At the moment when the pattern was formed, there were countless creepy ghosts screaming in his mind, Xu Jingyi was in a trance, but he saw that his body was getting farther and farther away from him.


    It was then that he noticed that he was cast a spell, and that his soul was also separated from the body.


    Xu Jingyi was horrified, no doubt, this was Zhou Ran''s method.


    The congenital monk''s soul is extremely fragile, he must return to his body as soon as possible, otherwise the only thing waiting for him is death.


    He desperately rushed to the direction of his body, just before he was about to reach, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of him, it was Ben Leijian!


    "No!" Xu Jingyi''s soul was frightened, he couldn''t even make a sound, he had been cut into pieces by Ben Leijian, completely disappeared between heaven and earth, lost his soul, and Xu Jingyi''s body fell heavily on the ground .


    ...


    Not far from Xu''s house, everyone fell into a dull state.


    After a short while, some Xu family children took the lead to react, screamed, and quickly fled to the distance.


    Even the strong men like Xu Gongda were killed by Zhou Ran. How can they stay here is Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    As they fled, they saw a figure return to the sky above Mitutoyo Town, and the people who had been running at full strength couldn''t help but stop.


    They still understand the truth of shooting head birds. In the face of Zhou Ran, where can they escape? At this moment, they can only pray that Zhou Ran will not kill the Xu family.


    Yu Wenlin hid in a courtyard in Sanfeng Town, his face pale and shivered violently.


    He did not expect that Zhou Ran had such a terrible strength. It was just that the second elder Yan Ping was not his opponent. Even the strongman of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan was beheaded by him.


    In front of such a strong man, his identity as the young master of the Danxin Palace is not useful at all. He only hopes that Zhou Ran has not noticed himself.


    He glanced at it and saw that Zhou Ran''s figure had disappeared. He couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and ran quickly away from Sanfeng Town.


    But at this moment, an ice crystal appeared on the soles of his feet.


    It didn''t mean that Wenlin reacted. The ice crystal had spread quickly. In a blink of an eye, Yu Wenlin had turned into an ice sculpture.


    For Zhou Ran, there is not much difference between killing Yu Wenlin and killing an ant.


    He ignored Yu Wenlin and strode towards the Xu family''s house.


    Entering the house, he saw that the owner of this birthday banquet, Xu Gongqian and Xu''s family, Xu Yuting, had been killed by the aftermath of the battle, and Xu Liwen was staring at Zhou Ran with a dreadful look beside Xu Lixuan.


    "Senior Zhou!" Seeing Zhou Ran walking towards him, Xu Liwen gritted his teeth and saluted Zhou Ran.


    As the heir to the Xu family of Jiuchuan, he was so respectful to people for the first time.


    Today, Zhou Ran alone destroyed Xu''s family, and his deeds will spread throughout the world. If he dares to kill himself here, Jiuchuan Xu''s family will certainly not give up.


    In terms of strength, the Xu family has a stronger presence than the third uncle, not to mention, the Xu family also has a hole card that is enough to deal with the first day of Luo Yenantian. Zhou Ran cannot be stronger than Ye Nantian even if he is strong!


    Because of this, Xu Liwen did not worry that Zhou Ran would kill him and Xu Lixuan here.


    At this time, everyone could not help but looked over.


    "You said, what would Senior Zhou do with the two young masters of the Xu family?"


    "Xu Liwen is already soft, he shouldn''t be too difficult."


    "Jiuchuan Xu''s family, but Tianluodi.net dare not easily provoke the existence!"


    The people cautiously said that they looked at Xu Liwen and Xu Lixuan, and it was hard to hide the envy in their eyes.


    As a disciple of the super family of the Jiuchuan Xu family, there are naturally a few more amulets than the ordinary people. Even if some troubles are caused, the other party will be afraid of the Jiuchuan Xu family and dare not mess up easily.


    Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei both had complicated looks. While they were glad, they couldn''t help but fear.


    If they chose Xu Jingyi at the time, then they must have become corpses now.


    At any time, for a person, choice is extremely important.


    "Uncle, do you say he will forgive me?" Shen Tianhao asked, looking at Zhou Ran in fear.


    Thinking of his arrogant appearance at the resort that day, he wished to slap himself in the palm of two, to provoke someone who was not good, but to provoke such a horrible existence.


    As strong as the Xujia of Lingbei, he can destroy it with a wave of his hand. Presumably, the Shenjia of Lingnan makes no difference in his eyes.


    Shen Wanlei sighed and said nothing.


    If Zhou Ran really wanted to kill Shen Tianhao, he could not help Shen Tianhao plead.


    "The faults of this matter are all in my Xu family. Xu Liwen swears here as the heir of the Xu family. As long as Senior Zhou is willing to abandon the previous suspicions, my Xu family is willing to pay 100 spiritual crystals, five spiritual weapons and many advanced spirits!" Xu Liwen stooped and said respectfully.


    Hearing Xu Liwen said, everyone was shocked.


    It is indeed the Xu Family of Jiuchuan. Just a hundred pieces of spirit crystals are more than all the possessions of the ordinary innate monks. Coupled with five spirit tools and many advanced spirit grasses, it will be an unimaginable wealth!


    Shen Wanlei''s face was bitter. Their Lingnan Shen family, as the largest force in Lingnan, added up to almost so many people. Compared with the Jiuchuan Xu family, it was almost the same as a beggar.


    After hearing this, Zhou Ran shook his head gently.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around the audience looked stunned, but this senior Zhou refused?


    "Don''t go too far!" Xu Liwen gritted his teeth As the head of the Xu family in Jiuchuan, the entire country of China was counted more than his hand, he was already so stubborn, Zhou Ran still wanted to how?


    Zhou Ran didn''t pay attention to Xu Liwen, but calmly looked at Xu Li, who had been seriously injured, and asked: "I ask you, is the technique of Xu Siyao on your body used to be your means?"


    Hearing Zhou Ran''s question, Xu Lixuan replied with pride: "What about it?"


    "It''s an honor for me to be the cheap women of Xu Lixuan!" Xu Lixuan disdain.


    As the first genius of the Xu family in Jiuchuan, and at the same time the son of Xu Tianhou, he has arrogant qualifications. Under the sky, how many people dare to provoke him?


    He did not put Zhou Ran in his eyes at all, and continued: "The so-called Jindan monk is, in my eyes, the Jiuchuan Xu family, at best, the powerful ants!"


    "You dare to do it to me, Xu''s family will be destroyed!" Xu Li''s speech was not finished, and the voice came to an abrupt end.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. Xu Lixuan found that his body was getting farther and farther away from him, and the body in his sight only lacked his head!


    "You did it, enough!" Until now, Zhou Ran''s cold voice didn''t sound.


    Xu Lixuan''s head landed on the ground, his eyes widened, and he never looked back!

 Chapter 357： Jiang Dong respects Senior Zhou

    Seeing that Xu Lixuan was cut in half by Zhou Ran''s understatement, the audience only felt the spine cool.


    Under this world, does anyone really dare to kill the people of Xu Family in Jiuchuan?


    Shen Tianhao pinched his arm hard until he heard the pain, he was not sure he was dreaming.


    "Sister, you will take care of my parents in the future." He said blankly, at this moment, he only felt his neck full of coolness.


    Zhou Ran dared to kill Xu Lixuan, the first genius of Jiuchuan, not to mention him?


    Shen Xiulin''s face was pale, she didn''t seem to hear what Shen Tianhao said, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "This is troublesome!" Someone sighed.


    They can understand Zhou Ran''s anger, but Xu Lixuan is after all the first genius of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, and the son of Xu Tianhou, the owner of the family.


    Even the monk Jin Dan, after being pursued by the Xu family in Jiuchuan, I am afraid that he will not escape!


    Xu Liwen stared blankly at his brother Xu Lixuan''s body. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to dare to kill Xu Lixuan in front of so many people.


    Isn''t he afraid of Xu''s revenge?


    After returning to his mind, Xu Liwen immediately fell into a state of rage. He gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Ran: "The Xu Family of Jiuchuan will definitely live with you!"


    "I asked you to tell Xu Tianji last time and let him come to Yu''an to see me. Why didn''t he come?" Zhou Ran asked Xu Liwen coldly and asked.


    At this moment, he was really angry.


    He looked at Xu Tianji''s face, and repeatedly tolerated Xu''s family, but the other party even dared to step in.


    Xu Liwen gritted his teeth and stared angrily at Zhou Ran: "You killed me!"


    Zhou Ran suddenly understood and calmly said: "If you told Xu Tianji before, when I knew what caused me to end, it''s a pity that you don''t have that chance anymore."


    "Speaking of it, you are barely my disciples." Zhou Ran sighed.


    Tusun?


    Xu Liwen looked up and looked at Zhou Ran in shock, not understanding what he meant.


    The words fell, Zhou Ran waved his hand gently, a burst of frost hit, Xu Liwen has turned into an ice sculpture.


    By the time he died, he couldn''t understand what Zhou Ran said about his grandson.


    After killing Xu Liwen, Zhou Ran''s eyes were still extremely cold.


    When so many things happened, he did not believe Xu Tianji and knew nothing. The only explanation was that, like Ning Yuanzong, he didn¡¯t take his master as his eyes.


    In this case, he had to clean the portal!


    Seeing that Zhou Ran killed Xu Liwen, the young master of the Xu family in Jiuchuan, everyone only felt that the world was turning!


    Both Xu Lixuan and Xu Liwen died in the hands of Zhou Ran. In this case, will Xu Tianhou, the Xu family''s head, let Zhou Ran go?


    I am afraid that the whole Jiangdong will face a **** storm!


    Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan did not expect that Zhou Ran would be so determined to do things. If they were to give them ten guts, they would not dare to kill the young master of the Xu Family in Jiuchuan.


    After returning to his mind, Shen Wanlei immediately respected Zhou Ran and said: "Shen Wanlei visits Zhou''s leader! After today, Jiang Dong should respect Senior Zhou!"


    Upon hearing this, the others immediately understood it and looked at Zhou Ran in courtesy and salute: "Well see Lord Zhou!"


    Now that Xu Jingyi is dead, who is the leader of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance except Zhou Ran, who is eligible to sit?


    Seeing that everyone looked at me respectfully, Zhou Ran hesitated for a moment and gently nodded, "Well, since you have the heart, I am welcome to be the leader of this ally."


    His relatives and friends are all in the Jiangdong generation. He became the leader of the Jiangdong martial arts, which is also of great benefit to them.


    "I can accept the position of leader, but I don''t have time to deal with affairs, so I choose a deputy leader, you usually find the deputy leader if you have anything." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Just follow the orders of the leader!" Everyone saluted respectfully.


    At the same time, they could not help secretly looking at Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan, so it seems that the deputy leader should be one of them.


    "Silei!" At this moment, Zhou Ran suddenly snorted.


    Xu Silei, who was still immersed in shock, could not help but recover from hearing Zhou Ran''s voice.


    "Brother-in-law, you call me?" She asked Zhou Ran with a look of surprise.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently and watched her seriously ask: "Would you like to be the deputy leader of the Jiangdong Martial Artist Alliance?"


    what?


    Xu Silei stared at Zhou Ran with wide eyes, which was not funny at all.


    Everyone else looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. Was he going to make this little girl the deputy leader of Jiangdong?


    "Don''t you often say that you want to do a big business?" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    The other two days, she often complained to Zhou Ran about the unfair treatment she suffered in her family. Like other families, the Xu family would hand over the property to the family''s children, and Xu Silei did have some management talents, but her results would be Xu Jingyi''s. Daughter Xu Yuting overwhelmed.


    This kind of thing is also inevitable in many families.


    "But..." Xu Sile looked at Shen Wanlei and others hesitantly.


    She did say that she wanted to do a big business, but in her eyes, it was already a big business to be the head of the Xu family. The deputy leader of Jiangdong, too, is too exaggerated.


    "Are you worried about your failure?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    Xu Silei nodded gently, a little excited on her face, if she could, she still wanted to challenge herself.


    "It doesn''t matter, so many elders are here, they can teach you slowly!" Zhou Ran said calmly.


    "As for the cultivation of things, you eat this Yuanling Pill, and I will give you some red pills to ensure that you will enter the guru realm within two years!" Zhou Ran continued to addXu Silei Looking at the Yuan Ling Dan in Zhou Ran''s hands, he was a little excited.


    She could see that the Yuan Ling Dan was given to Xu Gongqian by Xu Liwen. She was not sad at all about the death of Xu Gongqian and others.


    The family lineage of these families, for the Xu family, is at best to work for the family, or the kind that can be sacrificed at any time. Xu Siyao''s thing is the best proof.


    "Even so, I can''t compare with your predecessors..." Xu Sile looked carefully at Shen Wanlei and others.


    These are the big brothers that she was not qualified to look up before. The Grand Master Jiu Pin is already the limit in her goal.


    Seeing Xu Sile looked over, Shen Wanlei immediately respectfully said: "Well see the deputy leader!"


    At this moment, if he can''t see that Zhou Ran is serious, then he is a pig''s head.


    "Meet the deputy leader!" With Shen Wanlei''s leadership, the others hurriedly saluted together.


    If before, Xu Siyao would not agree to become Jiangdong¡¯s deputy leader, but now, even if Zhou Ran makes a three-year-old kid as deputy leader, they must do their best to assist!


    Whoever Zhou Ran will be the deputy ally of Jiangdong, whoever can assume the post, does not need to have any questions!


    In this world, absolute strength trumps everything!

 Chapter 358： You are very good

    I am a third-rank martial arts become the deputy leader of the Jiangdong martial arts alliance?


    Seeing the crowd saluting themselves, Xu Silei''s face was incredible.


    Instead, she couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran next to her with surprise. No doubt, everyone looked at Zhou Ran''s face before letting her be the deputy leader of Jiangdong.


    "If you have any trouble, just send someone to deal with it, and they will definitely help you." Zhou Ran glanced at the people with a smile.


    "I''ll wait to help the deputy leader with all my heart!" Everyone saluted again.


    "Since that is the case, then I will not give up." Xu Silei nodded excitedly.


    The deputy leader of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, what a glorious position this is now for her, Xu Silei.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Ran smiled and let Xu Sile become the deputy leader of the Jiangdong League is only a temporary idea. However, as a leader of the Jiangdong alliance, he wants to let anyone be the deputy leader.


    With the dedication of these people, Xu Silei had no reason to be incapable.


    "Xu Jingxi meets the housekeeper!" At this moment, a plain-clothed middle-aged man came forward and looked at Xu Silei respectfully.


    "Homeowner?" Xu Sile looked at the middle-aged man in shock.


    Xu Jingxi knew her and was her elder.


    "As you are the deputy leader of Jiangdong, you should be the leader of the Xu family." Xu Jingxi said respectfully.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Jingxi was ready to continue talking, but Zhou Ran looked at him.


    Being watched by Zhou Ran, Xu Jingxi''s head was even lower.


    "Back to the leader, Xu Jingxi, was conceived by Xu Gongqian as his righteous son because of his congenital advancement." Xu Jingxi replied with contempt, not daring to hide anything.


    Although he said Xu Gongqian was a son of justice, he had no affection for Xu Gongqian.


    Because Xu Gongqian is extremely partial, besides his own heirs, he is extremely harsh on his collateral lineage. The collateral lineage is in the Xu family, but he is just a senior servant.


    When the words fell, Xu Jingxi only felt that his heart was beating much faster and his palms were all sweaty.


    Facing Zhou Ran, Xu Jingxi only felt that he was overwhelmed with breath.


    After the deaths of Xu Jingyi and Xu Gongqian and others, the Xu family in Lingbei must have undergone a major change, and the original direct family will face an extremely tragic fate.


    As the righteous son of Xu Gongqian, if he does not stand up now, he may have no chance in the future.


    The young man in front of him can decide his own life or death!


    Time passed by one minute and one second, obviously less than ten seconds, but in Xu Jingxi''s eyes, it seemed like a century had passed.


    Finally, Zhou Ran nodded gently and said, "You are very good."


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Xu Jingxi.


    "Xie Mengzhu!" Xu Jingxi respectfully said.


    Although there are only four words, he knows that at least his fortune-telling is preserved.


    Upon seeing this, other Xu family members came forward to salute. For Zhou Ran, they were extremely fearful, but no matter how fearful, this was something they could not get around.


    "Sister, let''s take care of the owner." Seeing everyone calling them the owner, Xu Silei couldn''t help but hold Xu Siyao''s arm.


    She is now the deputy ally of Jiangdong, and she can rely on Zhou Ran for her current status, and Zhou Ran is her brother-in-law.


    "You are more familiar with family affairs than me, and you''re better off." Xu Siyao smiled and shook her head. She could see that her sister valued these things very much.


    As for herself, she has never been in the family, and the people she knows in the family are limited. How can she be the head of the Xu family? What''s more, the things she values ??are not at all.


    With this in mind, Xu Siyao couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with a complicated look.


    She has even accepted her destiny, but did not expect the last moment. Zhou Ran is like a god, and has completely changed all this.


    The Xu Family in Lingbei, once pressed against her by the heart like a mountain, disappeared with a wave of hand.


    Is this the same high school table she knew?


    Seeing Xu Siyao looking at himself, Zhou Ran said with a smile: "I will help you clear the seeding technique in your body first."


    Xu Siyao''s cheeks were reddish and he nodded with a light gaze.


    Seeing Zhou Ran leave, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Shen Tianhao originally worried that Zhou Ran would not let him go, but what he did not expect was that Zhou Ran didn''t even speak to him.


    He looked at the back of Zhou Ran''s departure, with a complex look. Perhaps in his eyes, he was no different from ants.


    After this battle, the Xu''s house was definitely unable to live, but there are many yards in Sanfeng Town.


    In a room, Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao sat together with Zhou Ran''s hand on her wrist.


    "Is it very troublesome?" Xu Siyao couldn''t help asking Zhou Ran''s expression.


    She remembered that Zhou Ran had helped her solve the sapling technique in the hospital last time, but this time he looked like he was in a serious situation.


    Zhou Ran bit his face bitterly and sighed: "It''s deep into the internal organs!"


    Xu Siyao looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief and said in a panic: "Can''t even you do anything?"


    Zhou Ran shook his head gently, his face sad.


    "Then how long can I live?" Xu Siyao asked, staring blankly at Zhou Ran.


    "If it is normal, it is not a problem to live for 180 years. With my help, it is not impossible to become a female monster who is more than two hundred years old and young forever." Looking at the frightened Xu Siyao, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but grin. .


    Xu Siyao recovered, realized that Zhou Ran was playing with herself, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhou Ran angrily: ¡°Zhou Ran, you¡¯ve been really itchy recently, dare to joke with me!¡±


    With that, she reached out and grabbed the flesh on Zhou Ran''s arm.


    "It hurts!" Zhou Ran hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Siyao gave him an angry look, and then released it.


    "For so many years, this problem has not changed at all." Zhou Ran said with a laugh.


    When he was in high school, Xu Siyao was always the first in the class, and also the top three in the school. To achieve such excellent results in such a high school, talent alone is not enough. It is far more diligent than ordinary people.


    Xu Siyao suffered from lack of sleep for a long time. Zhou Ran never listened to classes, either sleeping or reading novels. Xu Siyao pinched people once she fell asleep during the class. She said that this would make her sober.


    Too much is She never pinches her own meat, only pinches the meat on Zhou Ran''s arm!


    "Who made you lie to me?" Xu Siyao didn''t have a good air.


    With that, she couldn''t help but glanced at Zhou Ran''s arm and saw that she had been pinched out by herself, and a apology flashed on her face.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Zhou Ran said silently.


    "When did I deceive you?" Xu Siyao replied instinctively.


    When the words fell, she immediately realized that Zhou Ran was talking about the resort that night.


    Recalling that night, Xu Siyao''s cheeks suddenly became very blushing. She was preparing to explain to Zhou Ran, but she heard Zhou Ran coughing and said, "Say the right thing!"


    Xu Siyao glanced at Zhou Ran angrily, and since he didn''t say this, why did he propose it?


    "I have helped you clear the seeding technique in your body."


    Xu Siyao nodded, watching Zhou Ran still feel his cheeks hot.


    "Although the technique of seeding has been cleared, new problems have emerged." Zhou Ran continued.


    Realizing that Zhou Ran was not kidding this time, Xu Siyao hurriedly replied: "What''s the problem?"


    "You will be stared at by Xu Lixuan because your physique is a little special, and you are half a medicinal spirit holy body!" Zhou Ran said slowly.

 Chapter 359： Medicinal Spirit Body

    "What is the medicinal spirit sacred body, and the medicinal spirit sacred body is the medicinal spirit sacred body, how come there are half of them?" Xu Siyao looked at Zhou Ran speechlessly, looking like he was looking at a fortuneteller under the overpass. Old liar.


    If it was not Zhou Ran who had killed many of the Xu family''s strong men before, he really doubted that this medicine spirit body was uttered by Zhou Ran.


    "There are many cultivators in this world. Among the cultivators, there will be some special physiques, and the Holy Spirit of Medicine is one of them." Zhou Ran explained.


    Xu Siyao nodded, staring at Zhou Ran with both eyes, wanting to know more.


    "The medicinal spirit body is among the top even among many special physiques. I say you count half of the medicinal spirit body because your body is far from that point." Zhou Ran shook his head gently.


    "A true medicine spirit body can be absorbed 100% when taking any panacea, and there will be no side effects. Once it enters the innate realm, the medicine spirit body itself will become a holy spirit medicine, and a drop of blood is even comparable to the panacea. !" He continued.


    Xu Siyao looked at Zhou Ran rather silently: "But what does this have to do with Xu Lixuan being stared at?"


    The magic panacea, with the foundation of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, will naturally not be lacking.


    Zhou Ran looked at Xu Siyao and hesitated for a moment, then replied: "The greatest special feature of the medicine spirit body is not self-cultivation, but help others to practice!"


    Xu Siyao was puzzled, and could he help others cultivate?


    "That''s Shuangxiu..." Zhou Ran''s voice lowered a bit.


    When the words fell, the blush climbed Xu Siyao''s face again, how could she not understand the meaning of Shuang Xiu.


    "But don''t you say that I can only count half of the medicine spirit body?" Xu Siyao asked softly with a blush.


    "At least you have the potential to become a medicinal spirit sacred body. Xu Lixuan took this point. With the heritage of the Xu Family in Jiuchuan, although it won''t make you a real medicinal spirit sacred body, there is hope that you can get closer. Yao Ling Holy Body!" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    If you want to create a true medicine spirit body, the panacea needed will be massive.


    Xu Siyao nodded gently.


    "So what should I do now?" She looked at Zhou Ran in confusion.


    Prior to this, she was struggling to play the role of an ordinary person, and even her identity as a person in the Xu family of Lingbei was rarely known.


    But now, since Xu Lixuan can discover that she is a potential medicine spirit body, other cultivators must also be able to discover that the days to come will not be calm.


    "Two choices. First, I will help you create a protective jade. As long as you carry it with you, no one will find your special." Zhou Ran lightly smiled.


    Xu Siyao''s situation is special and special. It is not special to say that it is not special. She is still far away from the Holy Spirit of Medicine.


    Because of this, Zhou Ran didn''t notice the matter of her medicine spirit holy body when Xu Siyao was planted last time. There are not many evils in the world that gather yin and yang.


    "Second, I strive to turn you into a true medicine holy body. When the body is 10%, you will have enough strength, but at the same time, you will have countless enemies who want to use you as a holy medicine." Zhou Ran continued.


    Xu Siyao nodded gently and had a complex look. These things were too sudden for her.


    "What did you mean by the 200-year-old female demon permanently?" At this moment, she suddenly asked.


    Zhou Ran replied embarrassedly: "Once the cultivator enters the innate realm, his aging will be greatly reduced, and he will have at least two hundred years of life, and the medicinal spirit sacred body can stay young after reaching the innate realm. ."


    Xu Siyao glanced at Zhou Ran gratefully. She knew that Zhou Ran didn''t say this at the beginning, that is, she didn''t want the words "Youth forever" to affect her choice.


    "With my body protection jade symbol, no one will find your anomaly. As for youth forever, with your current body, I have a way to delay aging." Zhou Ran said again.


    He does not want Xu Siyao to become a true medicine spirit body. The medicine spirit body is a physique that almost completely makes a wedding dress for others. Once it becomes a medicine spirit body, it means that it will always be targeted by people and always be in In danger.


    "If I can, I want to be the Holy Spirit of Medicine!" Hesitating for a moment, Xu Siyao said seriously.


    "There is no woman who can resist the temptation of eternal youth, and I am no exception. As for the safety issue, isn''t there your old desk?" Xu Siyao resolutely saw Zhou Ran looking at himself.


    She smiled in the face, and at the moment Zhou Ran said the efficacy of the medicinal spirit body, she had already made a choice.


    If she does not choose this path, she will be destined to go further and further with Zhou Ran.


    What''s more, since the Medicinal Spirit Body has extraordinary effects on other practitioners, is it the same for Zhou Ran? It¡¯s just a way...


    Thinking of this, her face appeared red again.


    Zhou Ran did not know what Xu Siyao was thinking. Seeing that she had already made a choice, Zhou Ran nodded softly and said, "Well, with me, it is enough to keep you safe forever!"


    "This pill for washing pill, after taking a bath, I will wait for you outside." Zhou Ran handed Xu Siyao a pill for pill washing.


    For the average cultivator, the Washing Pill has the effect of washing the pith, and it is just a superior medicine. It is not precious. The little chinchilla used to eat it as a jelly bean.


    Xu Siyao looked weird. How did Zhou Ran feel strange when he said this?


    Zhou Ran didn''t notice the strangeness of Xu Siyao and asked softly, "Do you have anything you want to do or want to buy?"


    Xu Siyao looked up, first of which was a little puzzled, but soon, she reacted and looked at Zhou Ran funny: "Do you want to date me?"


    Zhou Ran nodded, Xu Siyao had already done that part before, if he didn''t say anything, then he would really become an elm head.


    Seen through his mind, he blushed a little.


    He didn''t know why, obviously he used to be a famous young kid in Jiangdong, how did he become like this in front of Xu Siyao.


    Xu Siyao laughed out loudly: "How can you date girls like this?"


    "You wait for me, I take a bath to change clothes, and come back and tell you what I want to do." Xu Siyao said, and ran into his room.


    After eating Shidan Dan Xu Siyao only knew why Zhou Ran wanted her to take a bath.


    After she cleaned everything she had discharged from the body, she only felt that her skin was amazing. The whole person seemed to be back to eighteen.


    Zhou Ran thought that Xu Siyao would have any other requirements, but she didn''t expect that she just asked herself to accompany her to go shopping.


    However, Zhou Ran clearly underestimated the difficulty of this task.


    Zhou Ran spent two days in Sanfeng Town until Zhenyuan recovered about 80%, and the warrior he sent to the Xu Family in Jiuchuan also returned.


    What he did not expect was that in the face of the death of Xu Liwen and Xu Lixuan, the Xu family of Jiuchuan did not react at all, as if they had not heard the news.


    Zhou Ran knew that the Jiuchuan Xu family would never give up, but now he had no energy to deal with the Jiuchuan Xu family. He could feel that the ice silkworm poison in his daughter Zhou Xiaoran had reached the critical point of outbreak. If he could not find the **** soul grass again, Zhou Xiaoran is likely to never wake up.


    He must have spare power to deal with ice silkworm poison.


    As the sect of alchemy that is the best at alchemy in the Jiangdong region, the Danxin Palace has far more reserves of elixir than other forces. Two days later, Zhou Ran was already on his way to the Danxin Palace.


    Xu Siyao returned to the secular world. Before leaving, Zhou Ran gave her a refined jade amulet, which was enough to ensure that for a certain period of time, no one would discover the special features of her physique.

 Chapter 360： Miss Yu Family

    The Danxin Palace is located at the junction of the Jiangdong area and the Jiuchuan. It is full of high mountains and hills. It is a rare stretch of mountains in China. It is also known as the 100,000 mountains.


    Although the Danxin Palace belongs to the Jiangdong area in terms of geographical location, because it is far away from people, it will only send people to come at the Jiangdong Wushu Exchange Meeting, which has little influence on the Jiangdong secular world.


    Only the warriors of Jiangdong and some upper-level figures knew about the existence of the Danxin Palace.


    Shanqing County, near the foot of the Shimanda Mountain, is the last place to rest before entering the mountain.


    Zhou Ran took Jing Xuelan all the way and ran from Sanfeng Town to Shanqing County in only half a day.


    Perhaps because of geographic reasons, the development here is far behind the coastal areas.


    Even the tall buildings are extremely scarce. It should be because many young people go out to work. The crowds on the street are mostly children and middle-aged people.


    Zhou Ran originally wanted to go directly to the mountain, but seeing Jing Xuelan could not bear it, so he had to find a hotel.


    Shanqing Hotel should be the largest hotel in Shanqing County. Zhou Ran booked two rooms. In the staff''s strange eyes, he took Jing Xuelan upstairs.


    Young men and women booked two hotels, they really haven''t seen much.


    Zhou Ran handed the room card to Jing Xuelan and said lightly: "Resue early and go to the mountain early tomorrow."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and walked to his room.


    "Wait!" Jing Xuelan exclaimed suddenly at this moment.


    Zhou Ran turned and looked at Jing Xuelan doubtfully.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me running away?" Jing Xuelan was looked at Zhou Ran with some fear.


    "You can try it." Zhou Ran''s words fell, and people had entered the room.


    The Hundred Thousand Mountain is too big. If he didn¡¯t want to find the Danxin Palace quickly, he was too lazy to bring the burden of Jing Xuelan.


    Jing Xuelan didn''t recover until Zhou Ran''s door closed.


    She returned to her room and sat on a chair with a complex look.


    Before Xu Jiashou''s banquet, the senior Zhou who she said to everyone was very admired. She even regarded him as her idol, but after experiencing the change of Xu Jiashou''s banquet, she had no idea how to face Zhou Ran.


    During the First World War in Sanfeng Town, Master Wen Xiuping, brother Yu Wenlin and Second Elder Yanping were killed by Zhou Ran, while she was detained in Sanfeng Town.


    As a disciple of Danxin Palace, she deserves to avenge them.


    But in her heart, she couldn''t bear such thoughts. On the one hand, Wen Xiuping calculated Zhou Ran''s eyes for Zhou Ran''s Danfang calculation. On the other hand, Zhou Ran''s strength had completely disengaged from her expectations, even Isn''t the palace owner Zhao Qingfeng his opponent?


    This time when she returned to the Danxin Palace, she only hoped that the elders of Zongmen would not really anger Zhou Ran.


    He even dare to kill the young masters of the Xu family in Jiuchuan, not to mention the people in the Danxin Palace.


    Just thinking, there was a burst of noise outside, and Jing Xuelan faced with doubt, could not help but walked to the door.


    "Just ask you to change the place, what''s wrong?" In the corridor of the corridor, a woman with a temperament and an arrogant look at Zhou Ran uncomfortably.


    Beside her, there was a bewildered hotel staff, and behind the two, four black bodyguards stood.


    Yu Qingwu frowned, she was supposed to wrap up the entire hotel, but Zhou was reluctant to leave.


    "One hundred thousand! As long as you are willing to give up the room, I will give you one hundred thousand!" Yu Qingwu gritted his teeth.


    She is not distressed at these 100,000 yuan, 100,000 in her eyes is no different from drizzle, she is uncomfortable attitude.


    Such a room, the maximum daily accommodation cost is three or four hundred, and she will offer 100,000, which is equivalent to Zhou Ran earning a full 100,000 without doing anything.


    As Miss Yu''s eldest daughter, she never lived with other people, even in the same building!


    The waitress on the side was dumbfounded. Do rich people spend so much money?


    It¡¯s okay to wrap up the entire hotel. Now, in order to invite people to go out, 100,000 yuan is just smashed out.


    Zhou Ran frowned and looked at Yu Qingwu, and said in a cold voice: "Before I get angry, get out!"


    Having finished speaking, he was ready to close the door again.


    Wen Yan, Yu Qingwu''s complexion suddenly became cold.


    As Miss Yu Jiada, when was she treated like this.


    The four bodyguards behind her saw this scene, and her eyes suddenly fell on Zhou Ran.


    As long as Missy ordered, they threw Zhou Ran out.


    Yu Qingwu''s face was angry, and he was about to order, the door behind opened, and Jing Xuelan came out.


    "You have to change rooms, I''ll give you this room." Jing Xuelan glanced carefully at Zhou Ran, then said quickly.


    "No, I want his room today!" Yu Qingwu said with a cold face.


    Jing Xuelan looked at Yu Qingwu, who was losing her temper, somewhat surprised. She could see that Yu Qingwu was of unusual origin.


    How can the master warrior be a bodyguard, how can it be ordinary people.


    But no matter how big the big man is, he is not enough to see in front of Zhou Ran. The master warrior is not even a ants for him.


    "Sister, didn''t I say that it would be better if you only booked a room on the first floor?" At the time Jing Xuelan didn''t know what to do, a young man in sportswear who looked only 17 or 8 years old looked extremely handsome The elevator ran over.


    He ran in front of Yu Qingwu and immediately apologized to Zhou Ran: "This big brother, I''m sorry, my sister has a bad temper, and please don''t worry about it."


    Zhou Ran glanced at Yu Yi, said nothing, and turned to walk into the room and closed the door.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Qingwu suddenly stopped breathing.


    Jing Xuelan was relieved. Fortunately, Senior Zhou was not angry.


    "I''m sorry this sister has caused you trouble Seeing Zhou Ran enter the room, Yu Yi apologized to Jing Xuelan again.


    "It''s okay." Jing Xuelan shook her head gently.


    After Yu Yi finished speaking, he forced Yu Qingwu to walk towards the elevator.


    "As long as I know this, I shouldn''t let you come with me. I came to ask for medicine, not to make trouble." Yu Yi looked at her sister angrily.


    "If you are not worried about trouble on your way, you think I like to come to this ghost place to suffer!" Yu Qingwu said angrily.


    If in Yangcheng, who would dare to do this to her?


    Yu Yi is speechless, all the troubles along the way are caused by you, okay?


    Although he thought so, he didn''t say it. After all, his sister was really worried about his safety and ran with him.


    "In short, we are low-key, this is not Yangcheng, in case we encounter any high-ranking people. Besides, we have all the other five layers wrapped up, completely enough!" Yu Yi said with a bitter face.


    How easy should he be if he listens.


    "Where are there so many tall people in this world, if you are not dragging me, I have to teach this arrogant guy today!" Yu Qingwu said, having been dragged into the elevator by Yu Yi.


    Watching the two disappear in the elevator, Jing Xuelan couldn''t help shaking her head, and another big lady who was spoiled by the family, fortunately, there was no big conflict.

 Chapter 361： Peer

    Early the next morning, Zhou Ran and Jing Xuelan just went downstairs, and they saw that Yu Yi and his team were also ready to leave.


    In addition to the younger brother Yu Yi and four bodyguards I saw yesterday, there was an extra-middle-aged man with dark skin and looking about fifty years old. When Zhou Ran and Jing Xuelan saw him, he was doing something An authentic local accent was bargaining with Yu Yi and his brother.


    "I said yes yesterday to go to 50,000, do you think I am like a big fat sheep slaughtered by anyone?" Yu Qingwu looked extremely angry.


    The concession made to Zhou Ran yesterday made her already unhappy, but the leader who got up this morning suddenly changed her mind, which completely let her fall into anger.


    When did Yu Qingwu suffer from this kind of petulance?


    "Yesterday was yesterday. Didn''t you see the fog over there? It was too dangerous for such a big fog to enter the mountain." The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "Either after two days, when the fog has receded and then go to the mountain, or add me money to 200,000, and I will never go without it!" he continued.


    Yu Qingwu was in a hurry. One hundred thousand mountains were full of high mountains and hills. Without the guidance of the locals, it was impossible to find the Danxin Palace.


    Even among the locals, there are not many leaders who can successfully find the Danxin Palace. Once lost in the 100,000 mountains, there will be more and more evil waiting for them.


    Yu Qingwu is definitely not a difference of more than a hundred thousand people. In order to enter the mountain, she specifically bought three Land Rover guards. Without accident, after entering the mountain, these three cars will be depreciated by 20% to 30%. This cost is hers Nothing in her eyes at all, she was unhappy that she was treated like this for two days.


    While Yu Qingwu and the leader were deadlocked, Yu Yi noticed Zhou Ran and Jing Xuelan.


    He immediately trot to the two of them and apologized: "I''m really sorry about yesterday''s affairs. Please don''t worry about them."


    With that, he looked at them with a look of surprise.


    Yesterday he thought the two were not together, but now it seems that the two are just living apart.


    Jing Xuelan shook her head. She glanced at the hundreds of thousands of mountains in the distance and looked at Yu Yi and asked in a low voice: "Are you going to enter the mountain?"


    Yu Yi nodded and smiled politely after asking: "We plan to enter the mountain to find the Danxin Palace for medicine. Sister, are you here to seek medicine for the mountain?"


    Jing Xuelan gave Zhou Ran a careful look and nodded.


    "That''s right, you can join us, and everyone can take care of them together." Yu Yi warmly invited.


    Jing Xuelan looked to Zhou Ran. As herself, she was naturally willing to accept Yu Yi''s invitation.


    There are many rich people who come to the Danxin Palace every year to seek medicine. Yu Yi''s younger brother is no different from those she has seen before.


    Once the 100,000 mountains fog, it means that the danger will increase several times. If she, a disciple of the Danxin Palace, can join the team, it can help sister Yu Yi avoid many dangers.


    However, all this must be approved by Zhou Ran.


    "You can do it." Zhou Ran whispered.


    Once the fog rises, he can use spiritual consciousness without being affected by the fog, but he really knows that Jing Xuelan is on the route to the Danxin Palace. In this case, it is obviously unrealistic to take her directly to the Danxin Palace. The air is everywhere. It''s fog, it''s strange that she can tell where is the Danxin Palace.


    Right now, I can only go by car.


    It was said that there was a hint of joy on Jing Xuelan''s face. She didn''t like Yu Qingwu very much, but she liked Yu Yi, a sunny and polite young man. If he had an accident on the way of seeking medicine, I''m afraid she would be guilty for a long time.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ran allowed it.


    "Then trouble you." Jing Xuelan said politely.


    "No trouble, let me tell my sister." Yu Yi said immediately.


    "Two hundred thousand will be two hundred thousand! Go away immediately, if you dare to sit on the ground and raise the price, I will break your leg!" Yu Qingwu gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    The middle-aged man was taken aback by Yu Qingwu and said with a smile: "With the money in place, you can start at any time."


    At this time, Yu Yi ran next to Yu Qingwu and asked Zhou Ran and Jing Xuelan to go together.


    Yu Qingwu glanced at Zhou Ran unhappily, seeing that his brother had agreed to the two, but said helplessly: "You tell them to be safe on the road!"


    She knows her brother''s character and likes to make friends wherever she goes.


    Yu Qingwu doesn''t think this is a good habit. For them, time is a precious thing. Others use time to make money, and they use it to buy time.


    Not all people who go to the Danxin Palace to seek medicine are all wealthy and expensive homes. As long as their net worth exceeds 100 million, they can reach the threshold for seeking medicine, and their net worth exceeds 100 million. In their eyes, Yangcheng Yu''s family is no different from those who stink about food. .


    There are very few people in China that deserve to be friends, and most of them are in the Jiuchuan area. For example, making friends with Zhou Ran and Jing Xuelan is a waste of time in her opinion.


    After Jing Xuelan finished speaking, he directly opened the car door and sat in the driver''s seat. The middle-aged man Zhang Kangnian sat in the co-pilot seat when he wanted to show the way.


    The fifth-grade master bodyguard also sat in the first car.


    Yu Yi opened the door in the back seat of the first car and immediately greeted Zhou Ran and the two of them: "Two brothers and sisters, get in the car."


    Jing Xuelan and Zhou Ran followed, sitting in the back seat of the first car.


    There are a total of three cars in the convoy. The first car is responsible for opening the road in front, and the second two cars are for backup. There are many emergency materials on the car.


    "I will give you 50,000 yuan first, and then give back the remaining 150,000 yuan. My Yangcheng Yu family will not lose his reputation for 150,000 yuan You just need to show the way. "Yu Qingwu said coldly in the driving seat.


    "Relax, I took people to the Danxin Palace for twenty-seven times. No one in Shanqing County knew the way better than me!" Zhang Kangnian said from himself.


    He knew that the people of these big families attached great importance to credibility and would not give him money.


    Yu Qingwu nodded and started the car.


    Jing Xuelan in the back seat of the car was surprised. She did not expect that the two were actually the children of the Yu Family of Yangcheng, Jiuchuan. The Yu family of Yangcheng could be ranked in the top three in the wealth of Jiuchuan.


    However, it was only a surprise, Danxin Palace did not take any secular family in the eye at all.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Qingwu''s temper was fierce, and the car was very stable. Under Zhang Kangnian''s constant guidance, the group quickly entered the 100,000 mountains.


    After entering the mountain, the people found that they still underestimated the degree of fogging. The visibility in front of the team was only 20 meters at most. In this case, the team had to slow down.


    The mountain road is quite rugged, but the shock absorption performance of off-road vehicles is good.


    After traveling for about two hours, the dense fog dispersed and the visibility was much better than at the beginning.


    At this moment, a roar that shook through the forest sounded. The huge roar surprised everyone. Yu Qingwu immediately stepped on the brakes and the car stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 362： Heart of the strong

    "What''s that voice?" Yu Qingwu asked Zhang Kangnian in shock.


    Before coming, she had heard that 100,000 mountains were dangerous, but she didn''t take it seriously. In her view, 100,000 mountains were just a few more mountains, and the road was hard to go.


    It was just that roar that just startled her.


    She grew so big, and for the first time heard such an exaggerated beast roar.


    Yu Qingwu''s eyes were a little more excited when she came back. She stayed in Yangcheng all the year round. She had heard of the existence of fierce beasts in this world before, but she had never seen them before.


    Zhang Kangnian seemed to see what she was thinking and hurriedly said, "Don''t get off!"


    Seeing Yu Qingwu''s doubts and looking at himself, Zhang Kangnian immediately solemnly explained: "I also know a few things about cultivation. The reason why the Danxin Palace resides in the 100,000 mountains is because the heaven and earth are extremely strong and suitable for planting some elixir. But at the same time, some animals in the mountain have also changed, we better stay in the car, don''t provoke them!"


    After hearing the words, Yu Qingwu smiled disdainfully.


    "Why is there Uncle Chen?" she said, looking at Chen Liming sitting in the middle.


    Chen Liming nodded with a smile. He had heard that a cultivator had stepped into the congenital, flying all over the world. But he had not heard that the animal had become a real spirit beast. In the final analysis, human beings possessed extremely high wisdom, and they were practicing all the way. Can teach each other, but animals can only absorb the spirit of heaven and earth by instinct.


    Because of this, generally the early beasts are already very rare, and wanting to encounter the beasts in the middle of the day after tomorrow is not much less difficult than the special lottery.


    As for the later-acquired beasts with stronger strength that can be compared to the master-level strong, Chen Liming even doubted that they existed.


    He is confident that with him and the other three men, he can definitely protect himself.


    "Sister, shall we listen to this uncle?" Yu Yi persuaded.


    "You are still practicing martial arts like this, you have to have a strong heart like Uncle Chen." Yu Qingwu looked at Chen Liming with a little admiration in his eyes.


    "Get off!" she said excitedly.


    Such an experience is not always encountered.


    Seeing that Yu Qingwu had got off the train, Chen Liming immediately followed him. Seeing this, the leader Zhang Kangnian had to get off.


    Yu Yi was speechless and had to open the door.


    "I won''t go." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Jing Xuelan hesitated for a moment and said with a smile: "I''ll go and see."


    After getting out of the car, the bodyguards in the next two cars had come around.


    "Did the guy bring it?" Yu Qingwu asked excitedly.


    "Bring it!" The three nodded back.


    In order to ensure safety, all three people were equipped with firearms before coming. For Chen Liming, a master warrior, the general firearms are not as powerful as his fists.


    "We just glanced at it from a distance, and absolutely would not mess up." Seeing Zhang Kangnian and Yu Yi looking nervous, Yu Qingwu had to say.


    She also knows that she is here to seek medicine, but she has encountered the legendary beast, and it is a pity not to see it.


    "Did he not get off the train?" At this time, Yu Qingwu noticed that Zhou Ran hadn''t got off the train and couldn''t help but frown.


    Jing Xuelan was about to explain, Yu Qingwu dismissed and smiled: "Coward!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned her eyes and took everyone to the direction where the voice came.


    Just a few steps after the pedestrians walked out, a sudden strong wind blew between the mountains and forests. The strong wind that accompanied the strong winds suddenly dissipated.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a shocking scene not far in front.


    I saw a black bear with a foot tall surrounded by a group of wolves. The head of a wolf was one meter high. The black bear''s huge paw was a little wolf cub.


    At this time, three or four wolves had been shot dead on the ground around the black bear, and the gray wolf led by him still carried a group of wolves in a fierce attack on the black bear.


    The little wolf cub should be the child of the gray wolf.


    Facing the attack of the pack of wolves, the black bear can shoot one with one paw, so only the gray wolf headed is a little difficult to handle.


    In the intervening room, the headed gray took advantage of the black bear''s inattention and jumped up, catching a paw on the black bear''s face.


    The black bear hurriedly avoided, so that the gray wolf could not catch his eyes, but even so, his face was still caught by the gray wolf with a blood stain nearly one foot long!


    The black bear roared and fell into rage.


    It rushed angrily towards the wolves.


    The wolves used to fight with black bears with the help of trees, but at this moment, the big trees blocking the black bear''s path were all broken by the black bear''s claws.


    Those big trees that one could barely hug, under the black bear''s claws, turned out to be like tofu chunks, with no resistance at all.


    The furious black bear rushed into the wolf pack, and the wolf pack was not a black bear at all.


    It showed no mercy, a few paws went down, and there were more wolf corpses next to it.


    The gray wolf headed was also injured and moved much slower than before.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Qingwu was stunned.


    "How long does the black bear grow?" she asked in a dull look.


    She clearly remembers that the height of a black bear is only one meter five to one meter seven in adulthood, but this one in front of her looks absolutely more than three meters, and she is almost catching up with an elephant!


    Such a terrifying figure brings formidable power.


    Yu Yi was also frightened and could not get back a word at a time.


    Zhang Kangnian''s face was pale. He wanted to persuade Yu Qingwu and others to quickly get back in the car, but he knew that it was absolutely impossible for the other party to listen to his own.


    Yu Qingwu took out his mobile phone is preparing to shoot video.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible wolf howling in the forest. Along with the wolf howling, a cyan air blade with a width of one meter whistled towards the black bear.


    The black bear turned hurriedly and waved its front paws towards the flying blue air blade.


    Poof!


    Its front paws that shoot trees like tofu blocks are extremely fragile in front of the blue air blade. One of its bear paws was cut directly, and then the blue air blade remained unrelenting, and it was severely cut on the black bear. Chest.


    A wound with deep bones appeared, and blood spewed out suddenly.


    The black bear glanced at the direction where the air blade was flying, roared, dragged the wound, and ran to the distance with the fastest speed.


    The other party seemed to believe that it was mortal, and did not chase it.


    At this time, a majestic gray wolf came out from the direction where the air blade flew before, it was full of adults, and its neck had a long mane like a lion!


    Seeing the little wolf cub thrown aside, it raised its head and screamed again, filled with sadness in its voice.


    "My God!" Yu Qingwu looked at this scene dullly. Is this the animal she knew before?


    At this moment, the majestic wolf king seemed to sense something, and the cold eyes looked at Yu Qingwu and others.

 Chapter 363： Chen Limings doubts (Part 3

    Seeing the wolf king looking at his own party, Yu Qingwu only felt that the whole person was like an ice cave.


    "Ready to shoot!" she gritted her teeth.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but panic, whether it was the black bear or the gray wolf king, far beyond her expectations.


    "Never!" Zhang Kangnian immediately stopped.


    "Don''t shoot before they attack!" Zhang Kangnian said anxiously, seeing that the three bodyguards had pulled out their firearms.


    Yu Qingwu didn''t say anything, just stared nervously at the grey wolf king in the distance.


    She glanced at Chen Liming with Yu Guang, and when she saw him calmly, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the next second, the grey wolf king walked with a group of wolves, Yu Qingwu and others.


    Anger flashed in his eyes, and the black bear actually killed his child and wounded its she-wolf while he was away. Although the black bear should not have survived, it was not enough to eliminate his heart. Anger.


    Seeing the grey wolf king approaching the people step by step, Yu Qingwu knew that the other party had regarded his party as a hunting object, and he couldn''t help but anger: "Shoot!"


    "No!" Zhang Kangnian exclaimed in horror, but it was a step late.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    His voice did not fall, and the gunshots had already sounded.


    "It''s just a group of beasts, there is nothing to be afraid of." Yu Qingwu sneered.


    She remembered a field survival guide she had read before that said that there is no need to panic when encountering wolves, especially in the case of a group of people, only need to use a sharp weapon to frighten them, if there is a gun, just point to The wolves fired a few shots, and the wolves retreated without even hitting them.


    With such an idea, Yu Qingwu couldn''t help but look in the direction of the wolf pack.


    The three of them were invited by the Yu family for a large price. The level is not bad. After a few shots, the wolf pack has fallen to the ground and two wolves have fallen to the ground. Obviously, they cannot survive.


    The other wolves were obviously frightened, one by one, afraid to move forward.


    Even the wolf king stopped and stared at Yu Qingwu and others from a distance of 100 meters.


    "I thought how fierce the beast was?" Seeing this scene, Yu Qingwu''s face appeared contemptuous.


    Obviously, the wolf pack was frightened by the gunfire.


    As long as they fired a few more shots, they would have to escape with their tails in between.


    Suddenly, the grey wolf king screamed loudly, and then quickly rushed towards Yu Qingwu and others.


    The other gray wolves seemed to have been ordered to attack, and the speed of the attack was more than twice that of the original. The three immediately fired, but it was really difficult to hit the gray wolf at such a high speed.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Qingwu''s face changed dramatically.


    "Go back to the car!" Jing Xuelan said urgently.


    "It''s okay, there is Uncle Chen." Although Yu Qingwu''s face was pale, she said calmly.


    With that said, she couldn''t help looking at Chen Liming aside, but at the moment he was staring at the gray wolf king in front of him, and did not mean to retreat.


    Idiot!


    Jing Xuelan scolded, these warriors in the dunya knew a fart beast.


    As a disciple of Danxin Palace, she could naturally see how terrifying the strength of the Gray Wolf King.


    Being able to send out such an air blade is undoubtedly the already acquired fierce beast that is comparable to the Grand Master Jiu Pin.


    Such a fierce beast, even the master and strong can fly with one paw, and Chen Liming, a little Wupin master warrior, is a fart!


    For the sake of this day, only if you return to the car and there is Senior Zhou in you can definitely deter the Gray Wolf King.


    The wolves are only more than 100 meters away from the crowd. Coupled with their full attack, they have reached less than 50 meters in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the majestic wolf king, Rao knew that Chen Liming was there, and Yu Qingwu was still in a panic.


    As the king of the wolf approached everyone twenty meters, it stopped suddenly.


    As it stopped, the other gray wolves stopped.


    The gray wolf king seemed to have sensed something. The cold and murderous intention in his eyes had turned into fear. The next moment, he whispered to Yu Qingwu and the others, and then carried a group of wolves gray with his tail in his back. Run away.


    Seeing the wolves disappeared completely in the mountain forest, Yu Qingwu was relieved.


    "Put up your guns," she ordered.


    The three heard this and immediately put away their firearms.


    "Uncle Chen, my dad can make you this friend. It is really the greatest luck in this life." Yu Qingwu said in admiration looking at Chen Liming.


    Hearing Yu Qingwu''s words, Chen Liming recovered, and his face flashed with embarrassment, and said with a smile: "Miss Miss has won the prize, I''m just doing what I do."


    After he finished, he looked at the direction where the wolves disappeared.


    At that moment, the reason why he did not step back is because he was scared and stupid.


    He was entrusted by Yu Qingwu''s father to protect the two talents and came to this place together. Although he was a Wupin master warrior, he lived in the paper drunken gold fan all the year round, and he had long lost his heart to Xiangwu.


    When the Gray Wolf King rushed towards him, he really thought he was going to die here.


    But he didn''t expect that, at the last moment, the gray wolf king suddenly turned back.


    His intuition clearly told him that he was not an opponent of the Gray Wolf King at all, but why did such a strange thing happen?


    Is the Gray Wolf King really just a strong foreign player?


    Jing Xuelan looked at the direction of parking with a complicated look, and Zhou Ran would save everyone, something she didn''t expect.


    With his strength, as long as a little breath is enough, it will be enough to scare away the gray wolf king from the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    "Go back." Yu Qingwu said lightly.


    After hearing this, the crowd returned to the car.


    "Thank you." Jing Xuelan couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran after sitting in the car.


    "You''re welcome, I said before, there will be nothing wrong if Chen Shu is here." Yu Qingwu said immediately.


    After this incident, she paid more respect to Chen Liming, and she felt that after going back, it was necessary to upgrade the gifts given to Chen Liming every year.


    Jing Xuelan was speechless. How could this woman be so stupid that she was not thanking Chen LimingChen Liming was nothing but Master Wupin, but she herself just broke through to Master Liupin A lot higher than Chen Liming.


    "It was some people who were saved by others and didn''t even have a word of thanks. In this way of doing things, you still want to go to the Danxin Palace for medicine?" Yu Qingwu sneered and said to Zhou Ran.


    She has long heard that, no matter how much influence it has in the world, if you want to find the Elixir in the Danxin Palace, you must be extremely humble.


    Zhou Ran like this, surely no drama.


    She is a vengeful woman, yesterday''s things are far from easy to pass.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran ignored her, Yu Qingwu asked herself, and snorted, turned around and restarted the car.


    Continue to travel for half an hour, has reached the area where the car can not drive, everyone got off the car and walked forward together.


    Zhang Kangnian deserved to be the leader who successfully led the drug-seekers back many times. Under his leadership, everyone spent another hour, and finally, an extremely steep cliff appeared in front of him.


    At the top of the mountain cliff, there is a gap, the gap is extremely narrow, and someone is there to keep it alone, and from there, the long stone steps spread all the way to the mountainside, like a ladder!


    It is said that the stone steps are nine hundred and ninety-nine, and those who seek medicine must climb up step by step to show their sincerity in seeking medicine!

 Chapter 364： Drug seeking ladder

    "Here is the ladder for seeking medicine at the Danxin Palace. Those who seek medicine must climb up on foot to show their sincerity in seeking medicine, before they can be given to you by Dan masters." Zhang Kangnian pointed at the stone steps and said with respect .


    This is not the first time he has brought people here, but every time he sees the medicine ladder, he still inevitably feels emotion.


    It is worthy of the Dansing Palace. Here, no matter what kind of big man you are, you must climb up honestly. If you dare to be lazy, you will be regarded as a great disrespect by the Dansing Palace.


    Those who are weak will always lose the opportunity to seek medicine. If the circumstances are serious, they will be punished by the law enforcement disciples of the Danxin Palace.


    Yu Yi looked at the ladder that day and couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    Generally speaking, the staircase between two floors is almost 20 steps, and this medicine ladder has 999 steps, which is equivalent to climbing a 50-story building!


    On the stone steps on the ladder that day, every section looks obviously higher than the normal floor steps. An ordinary person will not be easy to climb from the bottom.


    "Is this a bit excessive?" he whispered.


    Although most of the people here come to seek the Danxin Palace, but after all, everyone also came with sincerity, and the Danxin Palace has used this ladder to test the sincerity of everyone. There is no way to treat guests at all.


    "Don''t dare to talk nonsense!" Hearing what Yu Yi said, Zhang Kangian hurriedly stopped.


    "There are immortals in the palace. If they are heard by the immortals, they will definitely not give you the panacea!" Zhang Kangnian looked in awe.


    Congenital monks can fly into the ground, in his eyes, is it not a fairy?


    "It''s up to you to see you next. I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain." At this time, Zhang Kangnian continued.


    Not far below the ladder, there are several small houses that look a bit old, but temporary accommodation should be enough.


    After Zhang Kangian finished, he walked towards the old house.


    Yu Qingwu nodded his head, and a bodyguard immediately followed Zhang Kangnian. When they returned, they had to rely on Zhang Kangnian to show the way.


    After Zhang Kangnian left, Yu Qingwu immediately looked at the ladder in awe and whispered: "Let Danxin Palace see our sincerity!"


    When she was finished, she immediately walked to the ladder for seeking medicine.


    Yu Yi frowned, so he had to follow behind his sister. This time he came, after all, it was their desire for the Danxin Palace.


    "Senior Zhou?" Jing Xuelan whispered to Zhou Ran.


    "Let''s go up and see, too." Zhou Ran said with a strange color on his face, smiling lightly.


    He even felt the breath of formation from the ladder that day, and was ready to check it out.


    Everyone walked up the ladder, only to feel a bit heavy suddenly.


    "It''s worthy of the Danxin Palace!" Yu Qingwu said excitedly after feeling his own changes, and his respect for the Danxin Palace was even better.


    "We climb up as soon as possible, and we must show our sincerity to come here for medicine!" After that, Yu Qingwu took the lead and climbed up one step at a time.


    Compared with Yu Qingwu and others, Zhou Ran seemed extremely leisurely, as if he had come here for a walk.


    Sometimes he walks a little faster, sometimes he walks back and forth, and when he climbs to a third, he stops and sits on the floor.


    At this time, Yu Qingwu, who had climbed to two thirds, saw this scene with a sneer.


    "Yu Yi, my sister knows that you like making friends with friends, but making some people is not good for you, but will have many harms. If you are like him, if you mix with him, sooner or later you will ruin yourself." Yu Qingwu Looking at the side of Yu Yi preaching.


    "Sister, you always like to judge people by appearance." Yu Yi retorted without words.


    "You don''t have much time outside, don''t understand the various attitudes of life, and taking people by appearance is often a very efficient method. Otherwise, just like the two of them, it is absolutely impossible to get the medicine you want from the Danxin Palace! Yu Qingwu sneered and continued to climb up.


    Before long, Zhou Ran stood up.


    "It turns out so!" He laughed lightly.


    At first glance, this formation seems to be extremely mysterious, but if you really realize it, you will find that this is just a rough gravity formation.


    The true gravity array method can apply different multiples of gravity for different practitioners according to their cultivation, thus helping the practitioner to achieve the purpose of refining the body.


    However, the gravity array method on the stone steps can only set the gravity multiple as a measure, and cannot make changes. The difference from the real gravity array method is not a little bit.


    However, it is precisely because of the extremely rough mastery of the formation method that he has added a lot of messy things, which makes Zhou Ran misunderstand what a deep formation will be above the stone steps.


    Seeing through this, he didn''t need to stay on the stone steps anymore and strode up.


    Yu Qingwu and others climbed the entire stone steps, only to feel that they were almost dehydrated.


    When she looked down, she saw that Zhou Ran and Jing Xuelan had appeared at a distance of less than fifty meters behind them, and they looked relaxed.


    Yu Qingwu''s expression was a little stunned, how could they be so fast?


    There was a contempt on her face when she came back to her. They were so sincere with the slightest sincerity to seek medicine, but they climbed up step by step without even daring to step.


    She was about to open her mouth. A young man in black jumped from the rock wall on the right side above the gap, watching him wearing a robe with a pattern of a red furnace and a red fire. Yu Qingwu knew that the young man in black must be the Danxin Palace disciple.


    "This Master Dan, we are here to seek medicine." Yu Qingwu respectfully looked at the young man in black and explained his intention.


    She knew that the youth in front of her could not be Dan Shi, so he was called in order to give him a good impression.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Liming and others also saluted a little. For them, the disciples of Danxin Palace deserved courtesy.


    "Seeking medicine?" The young man in black frowned and glanced at the crowd.


    Yu Qingwu smiled and nodded politely: "We came from Jiuchuan just for a pill."


    "Zongmen refused to see guests during this time, please come back!" said the young man in black, proud, and after closing, he closed his eyes and nodded his mind, and he no longer ignored everyone.


    The voice fell, and Yu Qingwu''s smile suddenly froze.


    After a moment, she seemed to think of something. She took out a bank card and handed it to the young man in black, and said softly: "There are two million in it, it''s all a gift."


    The young man in black opened his eyes and glanced at the bank card before he nodded: "For your sincerity, you will stay here first. I will go in and say if anyone is willing to help you."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the rear.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Qingwu couldn''t help but whispered: "I hope there will be a Dan Master willing to help us practice alchemy."


    At this time, Zhou Ran and Jing Xuelan finally walked up.


    "He came up so soon?" Yu Qingwu turned and looked at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran looked calm and said nothing.


    "I advise you to go back the same way, just like you still want to beg for the Danxin Palace, it''s a daydream!" Yu Qingwu sneered.


    He believed that when Zhou Ran and Jing Xuelan were climbing the ladder just now, everything was seen by the disciples of the Danxin Palace. In this case, how could the Danxin Palace give them the medicine?

 Chapter 365： Bereavement dog

    At this time, the youth in black reappeared on the top of the mountain.


    Seeing his figure, Yu Qingwu''s eyes flashed a doubt, did you say hello so soon?


    A smile appeared on her face again, and asked politely: "Dare you ask if there is a Master Dan willing to help us refine alchemy?"


    "Zongmen''s Dan masters have to take care of themselves and can''t pull away for the time being." The young man in black said with a cold face.


    Yu Qingwu looked stunned. Didn''t he already charge himself two million?


    "We came from the Xu Family in Jiuchuan, and the road is far away. Please look at this sincerity and ask us a few more people." Yu Qingwu said very politely.


    "Who came here to ask for Dan, which is not full of sincerity, and the long distance is your own business. What does it have to do with my Danxin Palace?" The youth in black disdain.


    Yu Qingwu''s face was a bit ugly, but he tried hard to squeeze out a smile and said, "So what should we do now?"


    The young man in black glanced at the old house at the foot of the mountain and said lightly: "You can wait there. When the Dan Master of Zongmen is free, I will inform you."


    Yu Qingwu glanced at the old house at the foot of the mountain, his face pale.


    When she was in Shanqing County, because she was not used to living with others, she even had to pack the entire hotel. Now, the young man in black actually let her live in an old house at the foot of the mountain.


    At first glance, the old houses were many years old, and almost no need to think about sanitary conditions. When did she live in such a place?


    "This Master Dan, I am a disciple of Grand Master Chu Zhiang of Jiuchuan, can I look on the face of Master Zun and let us wait inside?" At this time, Chen Liming stood up and said politely.


    Wen Yan, Yu Qingwu''s eyes lit up, and Chen Liming was there, maybe they had a chance to wait in the Danxin Palace.


    "Jiupin Grandmaster Chu Zhiang?" the young man in black asked with a frown.


    "Exactly!" Chen Liming nodded, a look of pride appeared on his face.


    Studying with Grand Master Jiupin, this is something he has always been proud of.


    "What is Grandmaster Jiu Pin counted? It''s also worthy of speaking with me to Danxin Palace!" The young man in black sneered and his face was angry.


    Hearing the words, Yu Yi on the other side couldn''t see it anymore, and stepped forward and said angrily: "We came here thousands of miles to seek medicine, not to be humiliated by you!"


    The young man in black looked at Yu Yi, his expression completely chilled.


    "Yu Yi, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Yu Qingwu quickly reprimanded.


    After she finished, she turned to look at the face and smiled to the youth in black and said: "This Master Dan, my brother is young, don''t worry about his words!"


    "Yu Yi, don''t hurry to apologize to Master Dan!" After she finished, she immediately looked at Yu Yi coldly.


    "No need, you come again in a month. Within this month, there can be no alchemy master alchemy for you." The young man in black waved his hand lightly.


    The voice fell, and Yu Qingwu suddenly looked angry.


    "Yu Yi, what do I usually teach you? Can Master Danshi in the Danxin Palace be offended? Immediately apologize to Master Dan, did you hear that!" she said angrily.


    This is no longer the problem of seeking Dan. Danxin Palace is located at the junction of Jiuchuan and Jiangdong. It also has a considerable influence on Jiuchuan. If you offend the disciples of Danxin Palace, it will definitely not benefit the Yu family.


    Yu Yi clenched his fists and stared closely at the young man in black.


    He is not unable to apologize, he is unable to accept such an apology to others for no reason.


    They were prepared to come here in good faith. It would be okay if the opponent did not collect the money, but after receiving the money, such an attitude is really justified.


    "Whether the Zongmen gave the person who asked for the pill the pill, when was it decided by your little outside disciple?" Just then, Jing Xuelan''s voice rang.


    Hearing Jing Xuelan said, Duan He in black immediately frowned and looked at Jing Xuelan: "Who are you?"


    Having finished speaking, he could not help glancing at Yu Qingwu and others.


    "Master Dan, don''t get me wrong, we don''t know the two of them." Yu Qingwu didn''t hesitate at all and immediately drawn the boundaries between the two parties.


    Jing Xuelan''s words were congested for a while. Although there were many people in Danxin Palace, the total number of disciples in Zongmen was no more than a dozen. Are these outside disciples arrogant enough that they don''t even know their disciples?


    At the next moment, Jing Xuelan''s complexion was already gloomy.


    She had long heard that the outside disciples who were waiting for the mountain gate had dirty hands and feet, but she did not expect to be so arrogant.


    She struck Duan He with a foot and kicked it aside directly.


    Duan He got up and looked at Jing Xuelan with an angry look: "Dare you dare to hit me?"


    Not to mention that he is only an outside disciple of the Danxin Palace, and his strength is only three ranks of ordinary martial arts, but in the secular world, even the master-level strongman has to be polite when he sees him.


    "It''s Xiang Kaicheng who is responsible for receiving people seeking medicine from outside, let him come out to see me!" Jing Xuelan said angrily.


    "Do you know Brother Xiang?" Duan He looked at Jing Xuelan with surprise.


    Xiang Kaicheng was an inner disciple of the Danxin Palace. Once he became an inner disciple, he could learn the alchemy technique with the Dan master in the sect, which is a lot higher than the status of these outside disciples in the sect.


    "Not yet fast?" Jing Xuelan said angrily.


    Seeing that Jing Xuelan was ready to hit again, Duan He glanced at Jing Xuelan fearfully, "You are waiting!"


    Then he quickly ran back.


    Yu Qingwu was shocked and looked at Jing Xuelan. She could kick Duan He away, obviously she would not be an ordinary person, and she seemed to know the disciples of Danxin Palace.


    It¡¯s just that even if she knows the other party, it¡¯s not reasonable to treat the disciples who guard the mountain gate like this?


    "Sister, you are so domineering!" Yu Yi looked at Jing Xuelan with admiration.


    "What are you talking about? They dare to fight against the disciples of Danxin Palace. It''s in trouble!" Yu Qingwu saw this immediately pulled Yu Yi aside.


    She doesn''t want to have a relationship with Jing Xuelan now.


    Jing Xuelan frowned and said nothing after all.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a tall, handsome young man to walk along with Duan He in a hemp gray alchemy robe. His robe had the same style as Duan He, except that some gold appeared on the pattern of the Dan furnace, and the Danhuo looked even more Pure, obviously, his status is higher than Duan He.


    "Who am I, it turns out that you are the dog of the bereavement family!" Xiang Kaicheng saw Jing Xuelan suddenly laughed.


    "Xiang Kaicheng, pay attention to your identity!" Jing Xuelan said angrily.


    "What am I? Jing Xuelan, don''t you think you are a disciple of the Danxin Palace? Have you heard the elders, what is the difference between you and the dog of the mourning family?" Xiang Kaicheng smiled disdainfully.


    The news of Wen Xiuping''s death at the Jiangdong Martial Arts Exchange Meeting has spread in the Danxin Palace. Today, some people in the Danxin Palace are happy and worried. Xiang Kaicheng is one of them.


    Because his master and Wen Xiuping were in a hostile relationship within Zongmen, when Wen Xiuping and his master were competing for the elder Zongmen at the same time, his master was defeated, which led to him being only a disciple of the inner door.


    Upon Wen Xiuping''s death, the position of elder is very likely to fall on his master''s head. As a master disciple of the master, once the master becomes an elder, he can be promoted to a disciple of Zongmen!

 Chapter 366： Get out and meet me

    Among the many disciples in Danxin Palace, the personal disciples have the highest status. Zongmen stipulates that each elder in the lower ranking can only receive one personal disciple, and only the first three elders are eligible to accept two personal disciples.


    In addition to the disciples, they are the inner disciples and the outer disciples. The number of inner disciples is not too large. There are only about 30 people in total. The reason why they are inner disciples is that their talents are a little bit different. But his master''s position in the sect is not very high.


    The outer disciples are the so-called miscellaneous disciples. They mainly deal with some debris in the sect, and the number is relatively large.


    Because of this, wherever the disciples go, they are the envy of everyone.


    Previously, Xiang Kaicheng was so envious of Jing Xuelan, but now that Wen Xiuping is dead, Jing Xuelan will soon lose his status as a disciple, and he has nothing to fear.


    On the side, Yu Qingwu''s face was shocked. She didn''t expect Jing Xuelan to be a disciple of Danxin Palace.


    However, when she noticed Xiang Kaicheng''s attitude towards Jing Xuelan, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she and Jing Xuelan had drawn the line, otherwise she wouldn''t want to seek elixir in the Danxin Palace in her life.


    "Xiang Kaicheng, Zongmen will hand over the task of guarding the mountain gate into your hands, but you are so negligent in your duties, aren''t you afraid that Zongmen will sin?" Jing Xuelan stared coldly at Xiang Kaicheng and asked.


    Xiang Kaicheng smiled disdainfully: "Afraid! Why not be afraid? Who cares about such trivial matters? Or, do you think they will listen to your nonsense?"


    Danxin Palace''s requirements for disciples are relatively strict, but at the same time, cultivators with alchemy talents are all one in one. To be disciples in the Danxin Palace, not only the alchemy talent, but also the sect need to invest a lot of resources. In this case, as long as the Zongmen disciples did not make any big mistakes, they would not be severely punished.


    Jing Xuelan took a deep breath. She knew this, and she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    At this time, Yu Qingwu stepped forward and looked at Xiang Kaicheng respectfully: "You should be a close disciple of the Danxin Palace. I came here to hope to ask Danxin Palace for a potion."


    Yu Qingwu already knows the identity of the two parties from their conversation.


    Jing Xuelan''s status in the Danxin Palace should have been very high, at least much higher than that of Xiang Kaicheng, but now that an accident has occurred, she has fallen from the altar.


    And for yourself, it is obviously Xiang Kaicheng to please now.


    Xiang Kaicheng looked at Yu Qingwu and smiled with a smile on his face: "It''s just a trifle, wrap it with me!"


    Yu Qingwu''s prose disciples immediately made him a little floating.


    Dan Xin Gong passed on his disciples, but that was the position he dreamed of.


    Yu Qingwu heard the words and immediately looked overjoyed.


    Xiang Kaicheng nodded slightly, turned to look at Jing Ran''s side, Zhou Ran frowned and asked, "This is your friend who brought you medicine?"


    Jing Xuelan hesitated for a moment and nodded her head slightly. She felt that Zhou Ran''s thing was that she personally told the palace owner.


    "Let him go, Danxin Palace won''t give Dan to him!" Xiang Kaicheng waved disdainfully.


    Wen Yan, Yu Qingwu couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with a funny face.


    She said earlier that it is absolutely impossible for a person like Zhou Ran to obtain the panacea of ??the Danxin Palace.


    Jing Xuelan''s face changed drastically, and he was about to persuade Xiang Kaicheng, but he saw him and said, "Isn''t it fast? Do you want me to blow you down?"


    "Squeak!" At this moment, Zhou Ran snorted, and slapped his hand across the air directly on Xiang Kaicheng''s face.


    Xiang Kaicheng was suddenly fanned aside, and he screamed, and the whole person fell to the ground, looking at Zhou Ran in disbelief.


    The air fan slaps himself. Is the other party the Jiupin Grandmaster who puts his energy out?


    But what about Grand Master Jiupin, who dare to start his own personal disciples in the future of Danxin Palace, must pay the price!


    Xiang Kaicheng got up and was about to speak, but Zhou Ran looked at Jing Xuelan indifferently and said, "Dan Xin Gong is called Zhao Qingfeng, right?"


    Jing Xuelan nodded, not understanding what Zhou Ran wanted to do.


    After getting the desired answer, Zhou Ran looked at Kai Kaicheng and others indifferently, turned to look at the residence of Danxin Palace, and said, "Zhao Qingfeng, come out and see me!"


    He roared under the real element, resounding through the valley, like thunder!


    Xiang Kaicheng and others looked dull and looked at Zhou Ran, dare to talk to the palace master in the territory of the Danxin Palace, is he crazy?


    ...


    The Danxin Palace is located on the mountainside, where the mountains are beautiful and the architecture is a bit retro.


    At the top of many buildings, there is a spacious hall, which is the meditation hall of the Danxin Palace!


    The alchemist must first cultivate his heart. If his heart is unstable, the success rate of alchemy will be greatly reduced.


    The Jingxin Hall is where the Danxin Palace discusses matters. Those who can qualify to sit in the Jingxin Palace are at least the elders of the Danxin Palace. The name of the Jingxin Hall is to hope that the elders will keep calm when they discuss matters.


    At this time, the elders of the Danxin Palace were sitting in the Meditation Hall, but no one was sitting on the left side beside the uppermost main seat and the main seat.


    "Did the palace master retreat not come out yet?" Some elders looked at the vacancy of the throne and couldn''t help but worry.


    "My Danxin Palace has undergone such a big change, but the palace owner is retreating. I really don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse!"


    "Isn''t the second elder going to help the elder Wen to be fair, why hasn''t he returned yet?" Everyone wondered where the second elder should sit, even if the palace master retreats, even the second elder is not there.


    "The second elder always has no rules. He may be on the belly of a woman at this time. I want to say that if I were to go, I would have revenge for my brother!" Xiu De, he and Wen Xiuping were originally brothers of brothers. The relationship between the two is very ordinary, and it can even be said that they are somewhat hostile. At this time, he was the first to stand up.


    Cough!


    At this moment, a slight cough sounded, and everyone suddenly calmed down, and everyone''s eyes turned to the old man beside the main seat of the Jingxin Temple.


    Although he has white hair, he appears extremely spiritual. He is Huang Xueyi, the elder of the Danxin Palace!


    "Great Elder, please also be responsible for the justice of my brother!" Qi Xiude looked at the Great Elder respectfully.


    "Before the palace master entered the palace, he had already explained all the affairs in the palace to the elders of the second house. We must not make any claims, or wait for the elders to come back and talk about it." Huang Xueyi said slowly.


    He frowned slightly, and the second elder Yanping really did not make a difference in his work, but he did not return to Zongmen to report for so long, and none of the disciples sent to inquire about the news came back. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "Humph! Palace Master I knew all the tricks all day long, and the elders were killed by gangsters and I didn¡¯t know to come forward to do justice, how could there be a little bit of the Palace Master?" Qi Xiude said uncomfortably. .


    After hearing this, everyone''s face changed. It was normal for some elders of Zongmen to be dissatisfied with the palace master, but it was the first time Qi Xiude had spoken so blatantly.


    "Don''t be rude!" Huang Xueyi reprimanded immediately.


    "I miss you because of the pain of losing your brother. I will spare you this time. If you dare to disrespect the palace master next time, I will not condone!" Huang Xueyi looked angry.


    Huang Xueyi glanced at everyone, and was very happy.


    Qi Xiude expressed his dissatisfaction with the palace owner through Wen Xiuping''s death. Naturally, he arranged it in advance, in order to see the reactions of the elders.


    To his delight, apart from the obvious anger on the faces of the four elders, the remaining six elders obviously did not care, and even agreed with Qi Xiude.


    Since then, he was sure to draw the six elders under his command.


    "About Elder Wen..." Huang Xueyi was preparing to discuss Wen Xiuping''s murder with everyone. Suddenly, a thunderous voice sounded.


    "Zhao Qingfeng, get out and see me!"


    The sound of shaking through the valley sounded, and the faces of many elders in the Meditation Hall all changed dramatically, and they stood up angrily.

 Chapter 367： Look away

    Genius remember the site address for one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Above the ladder of seeking medicine, Yu Qingwu looked dull at Zhou Ran, and the whole person was completely stupid.


    Zhao Qingfeng is the owner of the Danxin Palace. Jiuchuan and Jiangdong together have no more than five people who are qualified to call their names by name, and those who dare to call it Zhao Qingfeng may be Xu Tianhou, the owner of the Xu family in Jiuchuan. .


    Thinking of this, Yu Qingwu''s face was pale.


    "You want to die, don''t bother us!" she said, staring angrily at Zhou Ran.


    Ordinary people come to the Danxin Palace to seek the Dan, and they must be prepared with sincerity. Whether they can obtain the Elixir of the Danxin Palace depends on the face of others.


    Zhou Ran is good, come up and call the name of the Lord of the Heart Palace?


    Who does he think he is?


    Even if he can slap and fly to Kaicheng, there are so many powerful people who can slap and fly to Kaicheng. Who dares to be so arrogant?


    Xiang Kaicheng was also stunned, but the next moment, there was already ecstasy on his face.


    "Dare to disrespect the palace master on the site of my Danxin Palace, you are dead!" He stared at Zhou Ran with great excitement and whispered.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t care about the two, but just looked straight ahead.


    "Who dares to be so arrogant?" At this moment, an angry voice sounded, and then Huang Xueyi''s figure appeared immediately above the valley, and behind him was the three elders Qi Xiude.


    "Uncle Chen, is that the legendary innate monk comparable to the fairy?" Yu Qingwu swallowed hard and looked at Huang Xueyi and Qi Xiude.


    Chen Liming nodded, unable to say a word.


    Yu Yi clenched his fists, his face excited, his eyes full of bright colors, and one day he will become such a strong man.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Kaicheng couldn''t help staring at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s actions have obviously angered all the elders. With the elders in, Zhou Ran is dead!


    At this time, the elders noticed Jing Xuelan beside Zhou Ran and couldn''t help but frown and asked: "Xuelan, why are you coming back alone, Master Shao Gong and Elder Yan?"


    Jing Xuelan''s face was bitter, and she didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Elder Yu Wenlin and Elder Yan were killed by Zhou Ran. If she tells the truth, the elders and the three elders will definitely avenge the two of them, and how can they be Zhou Ran''s opponents.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran walked empty-air, and within a few steps he had reached Huang Xueyi and Qi Xiude.


    "Zhao Qingfeng, why don''t you come out and meet me?" Zhou Ran asked in a deep voice.


    He came here this time to find Zhao Qingfeng for his elixir, but he didn''t have time to waste with the elders of the Danxin Palace.


    "Who are you? Also worthy of calling the palace master''s name here!" Huang Xueyi said with a cold face to Zhou Ran.


    He was unhappy with the palace owner Zhao Qingfeng, and he was indeed fighting for power while taking advantage of Zhao Qingfeng''s closed door.


    But if Zhou Ran, the outsider, is allowed to act rashly on the boundary of the Danxin Palace, how will Zongmen disciples view him as the elder of the Danxin Palace?


    Zhou Ran frowned. He was too lazy to waste time with Huang Xueyi and others. As he was about to get started, Jing Xuelan hurriedly said: "Great elder, Senior Zhou is the leader of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance. This time I have to go to the palace of the Dansing Palace for details. Talk, please also explain the truth to the palace master!"


    She has seen the horror strength of Zhou Ran, not even the strong of the Jiuchuan Xu family is his opponent, not to mention the elder Huang Xueyi.


    Once started, the elders of the Zongmen will definitely not get any benefits.


    Senior Zhou? Leader of Jiangdong Warrior Alliance?


    Yu Qingwu recovered from the shock and looked at Zhou Ran with a puzzled expression.


    When Zhou Ran walked in the air just now, she was completely stunned. She never thought that Zhou Ran, who she looked down upon before, was also a congenital monk!


    "Miss, you are afraid to look away this time." Chen Liming looked at Yu Qingwu with a pale face.


    "This kind of thing doesn''t need you to remind." Yu Qingwu gritted his teeth.


    She is not a fool, Zhou Ran is a congenital monk, she naturally sees it.


    Chen Liming shook his head gently: "No, you misunderstood what I meant."


    Yu Qingwu looked at Chen Liming doubtfully and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Chen Liming raised his head and looked at Zhou Ran with the eyes of incomparable worship: "Just two days ago, when the Jiangdong Martial Artists Exchange Meeting was about to end, the Xu Family of Lingbei held a birthday banquet for Grandpa Xu Gongqian."


    Yu Qingwu frowned, and the Xu family in Lingbei was much stronger than their Yu family in Yangcheng, but the two families were too far away, and there was no connection at all. Chen Liming suddenly mentioned what this did.


    "The Xu Family of Lingbei originally planned to announce the marriage with the Xu Family of Jiuchuan through the birthday banquet, and the two sons of Xu Liwen and Xu Lixuan of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan did indeed appear at the birthday banquet and went with them. It is said that There is Xu Tianze, the brother of Xu Tianhou, the owner of the Xu family in Jiuchuan!" Chen Liming continued.


    After hearing this, Yu Qingwu couldn''t help but look at Chen Liming in horror.


    Yangcheng is located in the Jiuchuan area. The big people in the Jiangdong area naturally have little influence in the Jiuchuan area, but the Xujia family in Jiuchuan is completely different.


    Whether it is Xu Liwen or Xu Lixuan, or Xu Tianze, the younger brother of the family¡¯s owner Xu Tianhou, is a famous big figure in the Jiuchuan area. Their Yu family is still a top big family in Yangcheng, but in the eyes of these big figures, even a fart Not counted.


    From childhood to She didn''t know how many times she heard the names of Xu Liwen and Xu Lixuan, and she had fantasies about Xu Liwen, but by this age, she had gradually realized the gap between each other, and the two simply Not a character in the world.


    "They did this to establish Xu Jingyi''s status as the leader of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union!" Chen Liming continued.


    "Leader?" Yu Qing looked puzzled.


    Chen Liming nodded vigorously: "No one thought that at the critical moment, a senior Zhou appeared suddenly. It is said that the girl selected by the Lingbei Xu family to marry was the love of this senior Zhou!"


    "The Jiuchuan Xu family and the Lingbei Xu family joined forces, no matter what the senior came, it was useless." Yu Qingwu shook his head.


    The Lingbei Xu family is strong enough, and with the Jiuchuan Xu family, few people in the entire country can prevent the two from planning.


    "The other people at the birthday banquet thought the same way." Chen Liming finished and took a deep look at Zhou Ran in the sky.


    At the next moment, his words turned serious: "In fact, at that birthday feast, Senior Zhou killed Xu Jingyi, Xu Gongda, Xu Tianze, Xu Liwen and Xu Lixuan with two people, and many warriors in Jiangdong. Witnessed to become the leader of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance!"


    After hearing this, Yu Qingwu stared at Chen Liming in horror. She knew that Chen Liming could not lie to her, and there was no need to lie to her.


    It''s just that Chen Liming''s words are too terrifying, right?


    Xu Liwen and Xu Li declared dead? Xu Tianze, the younger brother of the Xu Family Head of Jiuchuan, also died?


    At this moment, she seemed to suddenly think of something, her face changed drastically and she looked up to Zhou Ran in the sky: "You mean?"


    Chen Liming nodded hard: "He should be Senior Zhou!"


    The voice fell, and Yu Qingwu''s entire portrait was slapped by thunder.


    A moment later, she screamed: "Impossible!"

 Chapter 368： Zhao Qingfeng

    Whatever she looked down upon was a congenital monk. Actually, she was the leader of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, and even the top strongman who beheaded Xu Tianze. How did she accept it?


    In front of such a strong man, their Yangcheng Yu family is not worth mentioning at all, and they don''t know how many grades there are.


    "Uncle Chen, you must have made a mistake. How could he be that senior Zhou?" Yu Qingwu said with a smile on his pale face.


    If he is really Senior Zhou, what should he do?


    The existence of that level, you can make Yangcheng Yu''s house disappear with a little touch of your finger!


    looked at Yu Qingwu, Chen Liming sighed.


    He hadn''t told Yu Qingwu to scare away the wolves. The moment Zhou Ran walked into the air, he already understood that it was Zhou Ran who saved everyone.


    He didn''t dare to tell the truth, but he was worried about Yu Qingwu who was irritated at this time.


    "Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance? Jing Xuelan, are you stupid? When did Jiangdong region have this force, why don''t I know the heart palace?" At this time, Xiang Kaicheng suddenly laughed disdainfully.


    "It''s good to say to Kaicheng, Xuelan, what are you talking about? If Jiangdong really wants to set up a martial arts alliance, wouldn''t he ask my Danxin Palace for advice?" The elder Huang Xueyi sneered.


    Jing Xuelan''s face was anxious. She didn''t understand that such a big thing happened at the Mingwu Dongbu Warriors'' Exchange Meeting, how the elders and other people didn''t know anything.


    "Great elder, this matter is too important. Please also inform the palace master quickly!" Jingxuelan persuaded again in a hurry.


    "Ravage!" Huang Xueyi suddenly snorted.


    "When I do things, when is it your turn to be a disciple''s fingers?" Huang Xueyi''s face was completely gloomy.


    He was fighting for power, now seeing Jing Xuelan put him completely under the palace master, suddenly angry.


    "What Jiangdong League leader, without my Danxin Palace''s recognition, then he is fart!" Huang Xueyi continued.


    said, he looked at Zhou Ran again.


    "Since you are the leader of the Jiangdong League, you must have the strength to win Jiangdong?" The words fell, and a bronze-colored dan furnace suddenly appeared in front of him, with flying dragons hanging on both ears of the dan furnace.


    He slapped on the Dan furnace, and suddenly spit out the innate real fire in the dragon''s mouth at the ears of the Dan furnace. After the innate real fire appeared, it instantly turned into two roaring fire dragons in the air!


    The fire dragon came into the world. Everyone was far away from the elders, but they could also feel the heat in the air.


    "Since Zhao Qingfeng doesn''t come to see me, then I can only find him!" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    At the Martial Arts Exchange Meeting, Wen Xiuping and Yan Ping of Danxin Palace did not leave a good impression on him. In this case, he did not need to be too polite to Danxin Palace.


    The voice fell, Ben Leijian had already appeared in front of him, and the arc jumping on the blade was ready to be eaten at any time!


    "Dare you just call Jiangdong League masters with such strength?" Huang Xueyi disdainfully laughed. Zhou Ran''s breath gave him a feeling that he was not very strong. At most, he was at the same level as Shen Wanlei and others he had seen.


    "Let the fire extinguish the world!" Huang Xueyi snorted and slapped on the Dan furnace, two fire dragons had already rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    As the elder of Danxin Palace who is best at alchemy, his real strength is only in the early days of congenital real pill, but he can control the true meaning of fire, and he has reached the level of fullness. Even the general later congenial pill monks dare not pick him up. Danhuo.


    Facing two roaring dragons, Zhou Ran was indifferent in front of him.


    With his big hand, Ben Leijian has turned into a white light towards Huang Xueyi and.


    "Just came!" Huang Xueyi shouted.


    He runs Zhenyuan and pours into the Dan furnace, and the two fire dragons have shown a tendency to attack and attacked Leijian.


    The two fire dragons were completely accidentally condensed by the truth of fire. Even the strongest steel in the world will be burned in an instant. Huang Xueyi is confident that if Zhou Ran dares to welcome himself, his spirit sword will be destroyed. !


    At this moment, two fire dragons collided with the oncoming Ben Leijian together.


    Huang Xueyi expected that the picture of two fire dragons burning the spirit sword together did not appear.


    At the moment of collision, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared on the Ben Leijian, the sword gas surged, and the two fire dragons were like a fragile tofu block in front of the Ben Leijian, which had been completely penetrated in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling the horror of the sword gas on Ben Leijian, Huang Xueyi''s expression changed dramatically.


    After seeing Ben Leijian slashing two fire dragons, he came straight to himself, and in desperation, Huang Xueyi immediately blocked Dan furnace in front of him.


    His off-fire stove is the most top-notch existence in the middle-class spirit weapon, with first-class attack and better defense.


    Peng!


    A sword qi went straight through the furnace. Huang Xueyi regarded it as a treasure. The furnace was vulnerable to this attack. After the sword qi penetrated the furnace, Huang Xueyi didn''t even have time to react. His right arm had been completely cut off.


    Then, the terrifying thunder suddenly spread from his right arm wound to his body, Huang Xueyi screamed, and the whole person fell directly from the air.


    Hearing the screams of Huang Xueyi, the three elders Qi Xiude, who was originally behind, reacted and immediately flew down to hug Huang Xueyi.


    Put Huang Xueyi aside, Qi Xiude''s face can not help but appear a fearful look.


    The elder, who is in the realm of congenital pill, was seriously injured by the other party with just one blow. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com and he has a feeling that the other party just wants to teach the elder elders, if he wants to kill the elder elders, I am afraid that under that blow, the elder elders are already dead!


    Thinking about this, Qi Xiude''s eyes are full of fear.


    Elder Elder is not Zhou Ran''s opponent, how can he beat Zhou Ran?


    "Leave the rest to me!" Just when Qi Xiude didn''t know what to do, a figure appeared in front of him.


    He looks much younger than the elder elders. With a white gold-encrusted robe, he looks extremely luxurious. It is Zhao Qingfeng, the master of the Danxin Palace!


    said that he took out a panacea and handed it to Qi Xiude: "Give this rejuvenation pill to the elders."


    Qi Xiude took the medicine and immediately took it to Huang Xueyi.


    Zhao Qingfeng glanced at Huang Xueyi and turned to fly into the air.


    Underneath, many Danxin Palace gatemen were all excited when they saw this scene: "It''s the palace master!"


    "Is the palace master finally out of customs?"


    "The presence of the palace master will definitely make the ignorant junior pay the price!"


    Many disciples of the Danxin Palace and the elders watched Zhao Qingfeng in the sky together. Just now Huang Xueyi was defeated by a sword, and their hearts had sunk to the bottom. Fortunately, the palace master appeared in time.


    Before closing the palace, the strength has reached an unfathomable level. This time, the strength will definitely be better than before.


    Just as everyone put their hopes on Zhao Qingfeng, they saw him flying under Zhou Ran, and then looked at Zhou Ran to respectfully salute: "The junior Zhao Qingfeng had seen Senior Zhou. We can welcome you, please forgive Senior Zhou!"

 Chapter 369： Stupid

    The words fell, whether it was everyone in the Danxin Palace or Yu Qingwu on the ladder of seeking medicine, all of them fell into silence.


    everyone looked dull at the middle-aged man who exudes a strong breath, but he is the honorable master of the Danxin Palace, and he is now saluting to a young man!


    This is too ridiculous, right?


    If Yu Qingwu had some doubts about Chen Liming before, then at this moment, even if she was reluctant, she had to admit that Zhou Ran was the terrible senior Zhou.


    Jing Xuelan was relieved, and the picture she worried about did not appear after all.


    If the palace owner is the same as Elder Yan and others, then the heart of the Danxin Palace will face another tragedy of the Xu Family in Lingbei.


    Even her disciple of the Danxin Palace did not think that the palace owner Zhao Qingfeng had beaten Zhou Ran.


    "Impossible!" exclaimed to Kaicheng, his face was unacceptable.


    In the eyes of these disciples, the palace master Zhao Qingfeng is like a god, but at the moment, he is extremely respectful to a young man his own age.


    And not long ago, he angered the young man!


    "how come?"


    "Why does the palace master salute him?"


    "Senior Zhou, haven''t heard of it before!"


    Many disciples in the Danxin Palace have a lot of discussions, and all of them are stunned, which is a bit difficult to accept the scene in front of them.


    The elder Huang Xueyi, who had been seriously injured, saw a dramatic change in his face.


    He seemed to have thought of something, looked at the three elders Qi Xiude and said: "Help me get up."


    The three elders nodded, lifted the elder elder, and looked at him with doubt.


    "Our lord of the palace is really a good way!" Huang Xueyi looked at Zhao Qingfeng in the sky, no more fighting spirit in his eyes.


    He knew that he was counted by Zhao Qingfeng this time.


    Zhao Qingfeng should have obtained the Jiangdong Alliance before, but he deliberately pretended not to know anything, in order to suppress himself by the hand of this senior Zhou.


    In this way, the disciples of the Danxin Palace he sent to inquire about the news are most likely to be stopped by Zhao Qingfeng. Although he is fighting for power, Zhao Qingfeng is the palace master of the Danxin Palace after all. Dare to disclose the news to yourself.


    This time, he was a big loss.


    Thinking about this, he barely ran a trace of true yuan to stabilize his body and respectfully looked at Zhou Ran where he said: "Huang Xueyi met Senior Zhou, who didn''t know the identity of the senior before, and it offended him a lot, and hoped that the senior would not take it seriously!"


    Seeing this, Qi Xiude, who dare to say more, hurriedly saluted as well as behind the elder.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly. He was a little surprised by the move of Zhao Qingfeng, the master of the Danxin Palace. People who were in high positions all the year round were often quite arrogant. He originally planned to take Zhao Qingfeng into service and then consider taking spiritual grass with him. Now, it saves a lot of things.


    "Senior Zhou came here for the spirit grass of my Danxin Palace?" At this time, Zhao Qingfeng asked again respectfully.


    "Good." Zhou Ran nodded.


    "Senior Zhou is assured, I will immediately order all spirit grasses in the palace to be sent to you, as long as you like them, you can take them away." Zhao Qingfeng immediately replied.


    Zhou Ran''s face showed a strange color.


    "Then there will be Master Zhao Zhao." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    If he can find the Soul Soul, he will not take other people''s things in vain. He still has some spirit crystals on his body, enough to pay for the cost of the spirit grass.


    "Senior Zhou is kind, please follow me to the store hall for a while, and the spirit grass will be delivered soon." Zhao Qingfeng''s face was full of awe.


    Zhou Ran nodded and followed Zhao Qingfeng to the alchemy hall of the Danxin Palace.


    "Great Elder, what shall we do?" Qi Xiude saw this and asked Huang Xueyi.


    "Hurry to find someone to send all the spirit grasses in the sect door to the past, the speed is faster!" Huang Xueyi said in a deep voice.


    He can become the elder of the Danxin Palace. Naturally, he will not be a fool. His strength is slightly inferior to that of the palace master Zhao Qingfeng. How can he be Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    Zhou Ran did not chase after him. In this case, if he felt resentful and wanted to take revenge on Zhou Ran, it was really no different from finding death.


    He glanced at his right arm that had been cut off, and the wound had become completely burnt. Even if modern medical techniques were developed, it would be impossible for him to connect this right arm.


    Want to regenerate the broken limb, only to enter the realm above the legendary innate, and with his talent, I am afraid it is difficult to have that opportunity.


    It''s okay, at least he saved his life. If it wasn''t for Senior Zhou''s mercy, he is already cool now.


    Qi Xiude nodded: "I will do it now!"


    "Wait a minute, please invite the few people who came with Senior Zhou to Zongmen." At this time, Huang Xueyi commanded again.


    "Remember, you must be polite." After a pause, he continued to tell.


    "Understood!" Qi Xiude nodded forcefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ran followed Zhao Qingfeng to the alchemy hall of the Danxin Palace. Outside the hall door, there were two masters of the Danxin Palace gatekeeper guarding. When he saw Zhao Qingfeng and Zhou Ran, he immediately respectfully saluted.


    Zhou Ran stepped into the hall with Zhao Qingfeng, feeling that the hall was almost approaching the atomized aura. Zhou Ran couldn''t help but look surprised.


    He was able to figure out that this hall and the surrounding area of ??the hall were all arranged within a half a mile, and the spiritual energy of the entire mountain gate was led around the hall. This alchemy hall is the core of the spirit hall~www.novelhall. com~ And in the alchemy hall, they formed a spiritual array, which led to the phenomenon that the aura almost atomized.


    Ordinary martial artists practice here for one year, worth three or five years in the blessed land, and even worth ten years of hard work in a barren environment!


    To Zhou Ran¡¯s surprise, he had previously seen the gravity array on the medicine-seeking ladder, and now he saw the Lingling Array and the Gathering Array here. I am afraid that the Danxin Palace has a strong expert in the formation of the array.


    "Here are only a few elders from the top rank of Zongmen and I are qualified to come in. Alchemy here is not tired, but it has many benefits for spiritual practice." Zhao Qingfeng introduced with a smile.


    Zhou Ran nodded lightly, quite agreeing, under such a rich environment of aura, the probability of becoming a pill is much higher, and the spiritual power consumed during the alchemy can also be added to the body at the first time, and the process of continuous spiritual refining Is spiritual practice.


    "Speaking of this, I have to thank Senior Zhou for being!" At this time, Zhao Qingfeng continued.


    "Thank me?" Zhou Ran looked at Zhao Qingfeng with doubt.


    Zhao Qingfeng smiled, turned and suddenly knelt down on the ground to salute Zhou Ran respectfully: "Tu Sun Zhao Qingfeng visits the teacher!"


    Zhou Ran''s expression instantly froze.


    "Wait, who is your master?" he asked with some consternation.


    "Many people like to call him the **** of the gods." Zhao Qingfeng replied.


    "Jiang Kui?" Zhou Ran asked.


    Zhao Qingfeng nodded seriously.


    Zhou was speechless. At this moment, he seemed to think of something, and looked at Zhao Qingfeng with an inscrutable expression: "You are the one that Jiang Kui said he was kicked out of the teacher''s door because he was so poor at alchemy?"

 Chapter 370： Jiang Kui disciple

    Stupid?


    Zhao Qingfeng''s face twitched, if someone else dared to say so, he would definitely make the other person cool and thorough.


    But the person in front of him is his teacher, and he scolded himself for two things, and he wouldn''t lose the flesh.


    "Master, Master, he is actually the tofu heart of the knife''s mouth. If it were not for him, I would not have improved so much on the alchemy path, nor would I learn to train the spirits!" Zhao Qingfeng hurriedly helped Jiang Kui to say good things.


    "Jiang Kui''s old kid was so embarrassed to call you stupid?" Zhou Ran looked at Zhao Qingfeng angrily.


    Zhao Qingfeng''s expression was stunned. In his eyes, Master Jiang Kui had already reached the point of magic in the alchemy cloth formation.


    "Alchemy is all right. If he can learn my three successes, he will not be still standing still. As for the formation, he understands the formation of a hammer!" Zhou Ran said without a word.


    Jiang Kui is the **** of the world, but in his eyes, he is also a student with little talent.


    When he was on the mountain, Zhou Ran gave Jiang Kui a large number of alchemy tasks. It was entirely for him to be a coolie. After all, he made some low-grade panacea.


    It''s just like in early high school, the teacher will ask the students to help correct the test paper. This kind of work teacher can certainly do it, let the students correct the test paper, just to let them help to work.


    And Jiang Kui''s attainment in the formation of the formation is not even as good as his sister Tang Yuning.


    Wen Yan said, how embarrassed Zhao Qingfeng''s face suddenly became.


    If his master Jiang Kui is not at the level of Zhou Ran''s eyes, then the two proud formations that he arranged near the alchemy hall are nothing.


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Zhao Qingfeng''s face.


    In his impression, Master Jiang Kui always seemed to be dragging, as if he were a genius in the whole world, and when he worshipped him as a teacher, he often devalued himself as worthless, but he did not expect it. It turned out that in the eyes of the master, Master is the same as himself.


    He glanced carefully at Zhou Ran. I don¡¯t know why. He always felt that the teacher at the moment looked extra kind. Maybe the enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend?


    "You can''t blame you. Jiang Kui can teach people. It''s not easy for you to get here. It''s at least much stronger than the waste materials that even Cheng Dan can''t do." Zhou Ran sighed and patted Zhao Qing. Windy shoulder.


    It is also tragic to have a master such as Jiang Kui.


    Zhou Ran remembered that Jiang Kui had said before that he had taught a disciple for half a year, and then he felt that the other party was too stupid, so he drove him out of the school and asked him not to claim to be his apprentice.


    Zhou Ran didn''t pay attention to it at the time, but did not expect that this apprentice was Zhao Qingfeng, the master of the palace of the Danxin Palace.


    Zhao Qingfeng''s face twitched, and Shi Gong was obviously comforting him, but why did it sound so harsh?


    "But it was my first experience to be counted by my own grandson." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    When the words fell, Zhao Qingfeng immediately changed his face and explained: "Master, I am also forced. The elder Huang Xueyi is a good man. The elders of the two elders have no one in their eyes. My palace owner is really stubborn. I have to use your majesty to destroy them. Arrogance."


    In terms of strength, he still has to outperform the elder Huang Xueyi, but he cannot maintain an overwhelming advantage over the elder. The elder draws in the sect door to attract other elders. Although he sees it, there is nothing he can do.


    Zhou Ran glanced at him lightly and said, "Well, I am here to ask you for help, and I should be able to help you a little."


    Zhao Qingfeng was relieved. If this matter provokes the teacher, Master Jiang Kui will not let him go.


    "If I can find the right spirit grass, I will learn alchemy later, you can observe it aside." Suddenly, Zhou Ran continued.


    Zhao Qingfeng lighted up in front of him, and immediately excitedly said: "The Master is assured, I will definitely let people send all the spirit grass in the Danxin Palace, and I will be able to find the herbs that the Master needs."


    Zhou Ran nodded gently, but did not dare to have too much expectation in his heart.


    Divine Soul Grass is too rare, and the vast majority of cultivators in this world do not know about Divine Soul Grass, plus it is not as compelling as other spiritual grasses. If it is quite restrained, in this case, some people have seen Divine Soul Grass I am afraid it will only be regarded as ordinary weeds.


    The two were talking, and the people from the gate of the Danxin Palace who were originally outside the hall came up and respectfully said, "The palace lord, the elder takes the elders and disciples to see!"


    "Let him come in." Zhao Qingfeng waved his hand.


    The man responded respectfully and retreated from the main hall.


    A moment later, the elder Huang Xueyi took Qi Xiude and many disciples of the Danxin Palace to bring in all the inventory of the Danxin Palace. Those who arrived with them, Jing Xuelan and others.


    "Senior Zhou, here are all the spirit grasses above grade in the Danxin Palace." The elder elder pointed to the ten huge jade boxes carried by the disciples of the Danxin Palace behind him.


    Twenty disciples of the Danxin Palace carefully placed the jade box on the ground, and then gently opened it.


    Inside the jade box is a separate space separated by jade. Each individual space has a spirit grass above the grade. On the inner wall of the jade box, there are some ice cubes to ensure the spirit. The freshness of the grass.


    Seeing those spirit grasses, Yu Qingwu who came with Jing Xuelan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Spirit grass can be divided into ordinary spirit grass and graded spirit grass. The ordinary spirit grass is only moistened by the aura for a long time and contains the spiritual power. This kind of cultivation resource is often the object that the cultivators below the Grand Master compete for.


    The spirit grass that reaches the grade is almost completely transformed by the spirit of the world, and the spiritual power contained is extremely horrible Any spirit grass that reaches the grade or above is no less than a top medicine.


    And if this kind of spirit grass is given to the alchemist, it can be made into a magical panacea with amazing effects, just like the general medicine made from ordinary spirit grass, it is more a pill than a medicine. It cannot be called a magic pill.


    Even so, the transaction price of a low-grade spirit grass in private will not be less than 10,000 yuan, and the high-grade spirit grass is often millions of dollars. As for the grade of spirit grass, it is often priceless, even if it is a product The lowest-grade inferior spirit grass, the transaction price will not be lower than 20 million.


    Yu Qingwu made a rough estimate. There are about fifty strains of grass in a box, then ten boxes add up to five hundred plants. Even if all of them are inferior spirits, it is a total of 10 billion. But in fact, there must be other middle-grade, top-grade spirit grass, and even the best grade spirit grass may appear.


    The value of a premium spirit grass is simply not measurable by money!


    And this is just the corner of the great wealth of the Danxin Palace. It is really unimaginable how many cultivation resources the entire Danxin Palace has.


    In front of the Danxin Palace, Yangcheng Yu''s family is really no different from a beggar.


    "It''s worthy of the Danxin Palace, and it didn''t come in vain today." Zhou Ran glanced at his face with joy.


    "Senior Zhou needs whatever he wants." Zhao Qingfeng said immediately and respectfully.


    He can explain his identity to Zhou Ran, but he dare not talk nonsensely in front of outsiders, otherwise Jiang Kui knows that he will inevitably be beaten.


    Zhou Ran got up and walked towards those jade boxes.


    "Senior Zhou, are you these friends?" This is what the elder Huang Xueyi asked carefully.

 Chapter 371： 1 Yantang

    Seeing Zhou Ran looking at himself and others, Yu Qingwu couldn''t help clenching his teeth.


    Previously he targeted Zhou Ran in every way. Now he has become a respectable Senior Zhou and Jiangdong League leader. At this time, will he let himself go?


    What if he dumped his anger on Yangcheng Yu''s family because of his previous actions?


    Do you ask for mercy?


    For a time, Yu Qingwu was caught in a huge tangle.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran said: "You are here, should you ask for a healing remedy?"


    Yu Qingwu raised his head, but saw Zhou Ran just smiled and looked at Yu Yi.


    Yu Yi looks extremely sunny, but Zhou Ran knows that there are a lot of dark injuries in his body. In this case, either he is fighting privately too low, or he is too hard to practice and exceeds the physical load limit.


    Judging from Zhou Ran''s experience, he should be the latter.


    Seeing Zhou Ran looking at himself, Yu Yi''s face was full of excitement. He took a deep breath and nodded vigorously: "Back to Senior Zhou, I really came here to seek a healing medicine."


    Zhou Ran nodded and said with a smile: "You stay here first, then someone will deliver the Elixir to you."


    In this world, according to Zhou Ran, there are two kinds of people destined to succeed.


    The first kind of talent is so jealous, and the second kind is so perverted to yourself.


    Yu Yi is the second kind. Since it happens, you may wish to give him a chance, maybe he can become a giant in the future.


    "Thank you Senior Zhou!" Yu Yi heard the words and immediately saluted with respect and excitement.


    Zhou Ran nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    "Take them to the VIP area." Seeing this, Zhao Qingfeng immediately ordered.


    The two disciples of the Danxin Palace nodded and left with their sister Yu Qingwu.


    Yu Qingwu''s look was extremely ugly. From beginning to end, Zhou Ran didn''t say a word to her, even looked at her.


    out of the alchemy hall, Yu Qingwu couldn''t help but whispered: "What to pretend to anger the Jiuchuan Xu family, the Jiuchuan Xu family will never let you go!"


    She can bear Zhou Ran punishing her, but she can''t accept this way.


    It felt like she didn''t count the ants in Zhou Ran''s eyes, and it wasn''t even worth him a second look.


    This is too difficult for her, Miss Yu''s family, to accept.


    At this time, Chen Liming suddenly screamed: "Yu Qingwu, pay attention to your own identity!"


    Yu Qingwu suddenly raised his head, but at the moment Chen Liming, who had always acted as an old man, was full of anger.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s the Yu family, the senior Zhou''s want to destroy is just a matter of moving his fingers. What happened to him and the Jiuchuan Xu family at the end, it''s not something we can talk about at all!" Chen Liming scolded severely.


    "You can become Miss Yu''s family, thanks to the efforts of several generations of your Yu family, and you are just better to be reborn. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will tell your father what he did today. It is better to sever your father-daughter relationship with you than to destroy the entire Yu family!" Chen Liming said with a cold face.


    This is the first time that Yu Qingwu saw Chen Liming so harshly, her eyes are full of aggrieved tears: "I just talk..."


    "Even if it doesn''t work, don''t you still understand how the wolves were scared away?" Chen Liming said angrily.


    Wolves?


    Yu Qingwu suddenly looked at Chen Liming in shock, his face dull.


    ¡­¡­


    In the alchemy hall, after Yu Qingwu left, everyone turned their eyes to Xiang Kaicheng and Jing Xuelan.


    Xiang Kaicheng was stared at by so many people, and he only felt that the atmosphere in the alchemy hall was overwhelming.


    "I remember you let me roll at that time?" Zhou Ran said to Xiang Kaicheng with a little playfulness.


    The voice just fell, and Xiang Kaicheng had fallen to his knees with a thump.


    "Senior Zhou, I don''t know Taishan, you have a large number of adults, let me go." Xiang Kaicheng knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    If he knew Zhou Ran was such a person before, he wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of Zhou Ran.


    "So, if you get out of here, I will let you go." Zhou Ran lightly smiled.


    Hear to Kaicheng, such as Mongolian Amnesty said: "Thanks to Senior Zhou."


    Finally, he lay directly on the main hall, and then rolled out of the alchemy hall with a piece of wood.


    He knew that after this incident, he would most likely lose the identity of his inner disciples, and would become the object of ridicule by countless disciples in the Danxin Palace. However, as long as he can live well, it is already his greatest luck.


    Looking at Kai Kaicheng''s figure rolling out, everyone else in the Danxin Palace looked contemptuous, and really had no bones at all.


    After leaving to Kaicheng, everyone''s eyes fell on Jing Xuelan.


    Jing Xuelan gritted her teeth, she should not roll out from here like Xiang Kaicheng anyway.


    In that case, she would rather commit suicide!


    "Jing Xuelan has a good talent. It happened that the young palace lord of the Danxin Palace was also killed by me. It would be better for her to serve as the new young palace lord." At this time, Zhou Ran said.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Jing Xuelan looked up in amazement.


    "Aren''t you punishing me?" Jing Xuelan couldn''t believe it.


    "Why should I punish you?" Zhou Ran frowned.


    "Elder Kewen and Yu Wenlin are my master and brother respectively." Jing Xuelan immediately replied that Wen Xiuping and Yu Wenlin designed to ambush Zhou Ran. If they are other strong men, they will surely be angered by Wen Xiuping. disciple.


    Zhou Ran speechless, this woman is really simple and terrible, she said that she would not punish her, she still had to point out her relationship with Elder Wen, wouldn¡¯t she be afraid of going back on her own?


    "They are them You are you." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Wen Xiuping and Yu Wenlin calculated him, and it was reasonable for him to kill them, but Jing Xuelan was innocent, and suddenly lost her master and brother, it must be a big blow to her. Compensate.


    Jing Xuelan still wanted to say something, but listened to Zhao Qingfeng asked: "Xuelan, would you like to be the master of my Danxin Palace?"


    Jing Xuelan froze for a moment, then knelt down and respectfully said, "The disciple is willing."


    "Well, from now on, you are the Master of the Young Palace. Can the elders have opinions?" Zhao Qingfeng glanced at Huang Xueyi and asked others.


    "Excellent disciples like Xuelan, it would be perfect to be our young palace master in the Danxin Palace."


    "I said before that the surname Yu is not good, how can he be the master of the palace!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and in this case, what opinions can they have? Do they dare to have any opinions?


    "Congratulations to the Master of the Palace!" Huang Xueyi looked at Jing Xuelan and said.


    Others congratulated each other. Once they became masters of the young palace, it meant that within the sect, her status was no less than that of the elders, far above the personal disciples.


    Jing Xuelan looked at Huang Xueyi and others with a complicated look. She only felt that the elder Zongmen, whom she had greatly admired before, had all changed at the moment, becoming smooth and smooth.


    When ¡¡¡¡ left the alchemy hall, she was totally dizzy. Jing Xuelan never thought that she would become the master of the Danxin Palace.


    You must know that the entire Danxin Palace has at least five people who are higher than her proselytized disciple in alchemy.


    And all this is just because of Zhou Ran''s words.

 Chapter 372： Void Alchemy

    "Senior Zhou, can there be the spirit grass you are looking for?" After Jing Xuelan and other disciples left, only the elders of Zhao Qingfeng and the Danxin Palace were left in the alchemy hall. Zhao Qingfeng respectfully looked Zhou Ran asked.


    Zhou Ran glanced at the jade box and shook his head gently.


    When the jade box was just opened, he had already probed it with spiritual consciousness, and there was no spirit grass in it.


    "Although there is no spirit grass I want, some spirit grass is enough to use as a substitute for refining." Zhou Ran said, stepping forward to take out several plants from the jade box.


    One of them was crystal-like like jade, and it looked like a piece of art carved from ice from a distance. Zhou Ran shot a real element, stood it in front of him, and felt it radiate from this plant He felt nodded lightly.


    This is a top grade Lingcao, named Bingxuecao.


    Although it is not the highest grade among the many spirit grasses, it is what Zhou Ran needs most at the moment.


    After picking a few more auxiliary medicines used in alchemy from the jade box, Zhou Ran waved: "Take the rest."


    After hearing this, Zhao Qingfeng''s complexion appeared a strange color, and asked with surprise: "Senior Zhou, don''t you need a backup?"


    Other elders of the Danxin Palace could not help but look at Zhou Ran. They usually make alchemy, and the same formula will be prepared in three parts, in order to ensure that they can become as possible as possible.


    Sanfen Lingcao can often be refined once, and when some luck is particularly bad, it cannot be refined even once.


    And now Zhou Ran has just taken enough weight to make it once.


    "No, it''s enough." Zhou Ran shook his head back.


    There are a lot of spirit grasses brought by the Danxin Palace, but there is only one such plant. The eight strains of grass that he took out, the ice plant is the main medicine. Once it fails, there are no other supplements. significance.


    But using his strength to refine a top-grade spirit pill will naturally not fail.


    After hearing this, Zhao Qingfeng sighed and deserved to be a teacher.


    He glanced at Huang Xueyi and others and said: "Senior Zhou is about to start alchemy, all elders please come back first."


    Upon the order of the palace lord, the crowd retreated.


    The elder Huang Xueyi and the three elders Qi Xiude also walked outside the alchemy hall together.


    The two walked out of the alchemy hall, and Huang Xueyi suddenly said to Xiude: "Elder Qi will go back first, I will stay here to protect Senior Zhou!"


    Qi Xiude heard the words and couldn''t help but look at Huang Xueyi: "Great Elder, are you?"


    "Senior Zhou''s strength is the best in Jiangdong. Although I can''t admire his alchemy in the hall, but I also hope to have some insights outside the hall." Huang Xueyi said.


    "But you are the elder!" Qi Xiude couldn''t help saying.


    The elders in the dazzling Danxin Palace stayed outside the hall like a dharma protector. That''s too much.


    "Great Elder?" Huang Xueyi suddenly smiled.


    "How beautiful the name is, it''s nothing more than a ant in front of the real strong man." Huang Xueyi said, a sudden light burst into his eyes.


    He can have such terrifying strength now, and his natural talent is not bad. It was just that before he spent too much thought on fighting for power and profit, now he has suddenly realized that the so-called power is vulnerable to real power.


    Qi Xiude couldn''t react for a while.


    Huang Xueyi took a deep look at Qi Xiude and said seriously: "Elder Qi, from now on, there will be no big elders in Danxin Palace anymore. Some are only the palace master. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Qi Xiude was not him. He had not experienced the horror in his heart when facing Zhou Ran''s sword. How could he understand his changes at the moment?


    At that time, if it wasn''t for Senior Zhou''s intention to let himself go, he has now become a corpse.


    Qi Xiude understood that the elder elder was planning to abandon the struggle for power and profit, and it was a small warning to him.


    "I see!" Qi Xiude replied respectfully, then turned and strode away.


    Huang Xueyi looked at Qi Xiude''s back and knew that he was not listening to his advice.


    But without himself, Qi Xiude and other crowds have no heads, and they are destined not to be the climate.


    With this in mind, he could not help turning to look in awe at the alchemy hall, and his heart was already determined to return all the meticulous care to cultivation!


    "Master, do you need to prepare a red furnace for you?" Zhao Qingfeng asked, seeing Zhou Ran sitting cross-legged in the alchemy hall.


    "No, you can just sit there and stay quiet." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    A look of consternation appeared on Zhao Qingfeng''s face. Isn''t it necessary for the master to make a pill or even a furnace?


    Looking at the back view, he hesitated for a moment and walked to the corner of the hall to sit down, daring not to disturb Zhou Ran again.


    Zhou Ran sat in the center of the hall, and the ice grass and other auxiliary drugs were suspended in front of him.


    With the appearance of a wave of spiritual power, an orange-red flame suddenly appeared under the ice grass, which was a natural fire.


    At the moment when the innate real fire appeared, Zhao Qingfeng couldn''t help tightening his heart.


    Master, he used alchemy to make alchemy directly, wouldn''t he burn the spirit grass to ashes directly?


    That''s a congenital fire that claims to burn everything!


    He let go of his consciousness, and was shocked to find that although the innate real fires looked from the outside, they did indeed wrap the icy grass completely, but in fact, in the center of the innate real fires, a hollow zone was formed, Those innate real fires did not touch the icy grass.


    how come?


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Qingfeng''s face was full of shock.


    Even if the limit is understood in terms of innate real fire, it is impossible to control the fire to such a degree. The essence of innate real fire is still fire in the final analysis.


    For example, although he and the elders can use the innate real fire to attack the enemy but can not control the innate real fire to only burn a certain part of the other party.


    At this moment, Zhao Qingfeng suddenly felt a familiar breath.


    It is a formation!


    He looked shocked at Zhou Ran, and the teacher set up an array in the void, which led to a hollow phenomenon in the central zone of innate true fire!


    This is Alchemy of Void Alchemy!


    Zhao Qingfeng reacted all of a sudden. Jiang Kui once showed him the alchemy of the alchemy of the void, and he was shocked to the heavens.


    Jiang Kui did not tell him where he learned this alchemy method, but now it seems that it was obviously taught to him by the teacher.


    At that time, Jiang Kui was only refining an inferior spirit pill, and the teacher now wants to refine it.


    Not only that, the Dan medicine that Zhou Ran clearly wants to refine is higher, but it makes him feel easier to understand. It feels like a famous teacher telling a problem but deeper and simpler.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood the reason why Master Jiang Kui allowed himself to practice the formation. If his attainments in formation were too weak, it would be difficult for the Void Alchemy to be put into practice.


    But now is not the time to think about this, the formation method can be learned later, and there is only one chance to observe Shigong alchemy.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qingfeng quickly put aside his misunderstandings and watched Zhou Ran''s alchemy.

 Chapter 373： Golden Sword Dacheng

    Along with the burning of innate real fire, a drop of medicine drops on the ice grass. Under normal circumstances, it is wrapped in the innate real fire, no matter what kind of liquid, it will be evaporated instantly.


    But at the moment, those liquid medicines were suspended in the air and gathered together drop by drop.


    The speed of the drug solution gathering was quite slow, and the whole process was extremely long, but Zhao Qingfeng looked at it all with his eyes straight, even blinking his eyes unwillingly.


    At this time, Zhou Ran waved his hand, and several groups of innate real fires wrapped other adjuvants separately and began to extract the liquid in the adjuvants.


    In the alchemy hall, the innate fire is burning vigorously, Zhou Ran devotes himself to a few uses, and at the same time pays attention to the progress of the extraction of the liquid of Fructus contevia and adjuvant.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and finally, after about four hours, Zhou Ran suddenly snorted: "Gather!"


    At the next moment, the liquid medicine that had been scattered everywhere had already gathered together, and those spirit grasses that had lost the liquid medicine were directly burned to ashes by innate fire.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Qingfeng knew that it was going to be a pill.


    I just don''t know what grade the Master Elixir will make this time.


    Along with a strong wave of spiritual power, Zhou Ran waved his hand, and the innate real fire originally wrapped on the outside was removed.


    The moment the real fire was removed, a stream of streamer appeared at the place where the liquid medicine was before, and it lased away around.


    Each streamer has amazing power, no less powerful than the bullet just out of the gun barrel!


    "Want to run?" Zhou Ran snorted, hitting several real elements, and the seven streamers were suddenly pulled back.


    Zhao Qingfeng took a closer look, only to find that the previous streamer was just the magic pill he had just made.


    On top of that spirit pill, there is a small and mysterious pattern, which is the pill pattern that will appear when the pill level reaches the limit!


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Qingfeng couldn''t help but stay in place.


    Something like the Dan pattern will only appear when the Ling Dan becomes the Dan. Once the Dan pattern appears on the Ling Dan, it means that even if it is stored for many years, it can still maintain the medicinal effect. Dan has almost no side effects, and it is often said that the drug triple poisoning is not established here.


    Zhao Qingfeng has been practicing alchemy for so many years. He has never cultivated a spirit pill with a Dan pattern. He has only seen it with Master Jiang Kui.


    Regaining his spirit, he quickly got up and said, "Congratulations on the success of Master Gong''s alchemy!"


    Zhou Ran took out the medicine bottle and put the seven pieces of refined ice into the medicine bottle, and then there was a light color on his face.


    Void alchemy is a system that teaches him a very complicated alchemy secret. Not only does he need to be extremely proficient in fire control, but he also needs to have a high level of skill in the formation of the formation.


    Generally, monks use alchemy to make alchemy. Even if it is a relatively high-grade alchemy, it is difficult to completely separate the liquid medicine and impurities in the spirit grass. Not only that, the alchemy itself also comes with some impurities , These will affect the quality of the Elixir.


    The Void alchemy method is to directly use the innate real fire to completely turn the surroundings into the void, and then simply extract the liquid medicine from the spirit grass. In this way, the impurities and the liquid medicine are completely prevented from mixing together, and at the same time ensure the medicine. the quality of.


    If this kind of alchemy method is used a little carelessly, the liquid medicine may be burned by innate fire.


    However, as long as Cheng Dan, there is a great possibility to become the perfect panacea with Dan lines.


    Although before the alchemy, Zhou Ran had full confidence that he could refining it successfully, but it was too important for him to regenerate the rejuvenating pill. At this moment, the success of refining was determined, and Zhou Ran''s heart was completely put down.


    "Next!" Zhou Ran threw a medicine bottle to Zhao Qingfeng. Zhao Qingfeng hurried to catch it, and saw three translucent elixirs lying quietly in the medicine bottle. It was Zhou Ran''s freshly prepared elixirs.


    "Bingxu Shengsheng Pill is a top grade panacea. It can live dead human bones and bones. As long as you have a breath, it can save your life." Zhou Ran calmly said.


    Zhao Qingfeng heard the words and immediately fell to his knees excitedly: "Thank you Gongshi for giving Dan."


    He knew very well that since Zhou Ran said this, the effect of Bingxu Shengsheng Pill must be extremely amazing, but why did the teacher give himself such a precious pill at once?


    Zhao Qingfeng looked at Zhou Ran doubtfully, unable to understand Zhou Ran''s intention for a while.


    "One of them you sent someone to Yu Yi, which I promised him before." Zhou Ran ordered.


    With this ice resurrection pill, Yu Yi¡¯s injuries can not only heal, but also allow him to have a recovery ability far superior to ordinary people. It can be said that he will be reborn from now on. If he meets next time, Yu Yi can show him Satisfied with his strength, he does not mind adding another disciple.


    "I will send someone to deliver it later." Although Zhao Qingfeng felt that Yu Yi was not worthy of such a panacea, he believed that the teacher must have his reason for doing so.


    "There are two pieces left, one for you to keep, and the other for you to give to the elder. If he is smart, he should know how to make a report. Of course, it is up to you to decide exactly how to make it." Zhou Ran smiled lightly. Road.


    "I see." Zhao Qingfeng replied respectfully.


    Zhou Ran nodded slightly and turned to walk outside the alchemy hall.


    "Master, are you?" Zhao Qingfeng asked Zhou Ran when he saw Zhou Ran walking to the door of the hall.


    "Pill medicine has been refined, and it doesn¡¯t make any sense for me to stay here. Next time I see Jiang Kui, I will say good things to him with him." Zhou Ran''s words fell, and the people had disappeared into the night.


    "Thank you, Master." Zhao Qingfeng saluted respectfully and raised his head. Zhou Ran was gone.


    ...


    In the Jiuchuan area, mountains and rivers are vertical and horizontal.


    Above a densely wooded mountain, flowers and birds sing, and there is a thriving scene.


    And on a boulder on the top of the mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a middle-aged man who sits and sits quietly, the beard on his face is thick and messy, and he should not have taken care of it for a long time.


    On his head, there was even a sparrow building a nest. While it was constantly strengthening its nest, it found that the people below suddenly moved.


    The sparrow flew away immediately, screaming at the middle-aged man, seeming to be shocked how he suddenly came to life.


    The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    At the next moment, a terrible spur burst out in his eyes, and then he snorted and spit out a golden light. Among the golden light, a large sword with a slap appeared!


    The moment the golden sword appeared, even the surrounding light was dyed golden.


    "Cut!" Just then, the middle-aged man snorted.


    The slap of the golden sword suddenly burst out with hundreds of meters of golden sword energy, and cut directly to the top of the mountain.


    The golden swordmans swept across, and the mountain top was suddenly cut into a huge flat ground, which looked very abrupt.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man withdrew the golden sword and showed his satisfaction.


    "Master, that day I just wanted to borrow my sister''s few drops of blood to sacrifice my sword pill, and I was punished for kneeling for three days and three nights. From then on, I vowed to defeat you. Now I The Golden Sword has been completed, and you should let you return the humiliation I suffered that day!" The middle-aged man looked at Shen Sheng in the distance and said to himself.

 Chapter 374： Xu Tian?

    During the First World War in Sanfeng Town, Xu Jingyi and Xu Gongda of the Xujia family in Lingbei were killed by Zhou Ran. The Xu family, who was supposed to be badly wounded at the moment, did not show any signs of decline at the moment, but became more prosperous than before.


    All of this is due to the existence of Xu Silei, the deputy leader of the Jiangdong Martial Artist Alliance.


    In a garden manor, Xu Jingxi quietly stayed outside the house. In the house, Xu Sile was practicing. Since Zhou Ran let him off last time, he has become the No. 2 character of the Xu family in Lingbei.


    When Xu Silei was absent, he was responsible for all matters of the Xu family.


    And once Xu Silei came forward, he immediately retreated to the side, not daring to pass by.


    Nowadays, in the entire Lingbei cultivation world, no one knows Xu Silei''s identity. This girl, younger than them and weaker than them, has become a deputy leader of more than 10,000 people in the Jiangdong area. Envy and hate.


    Xu Jingxi glanced at the direction inside the house. The position of the lord of the leader seemed to others that Senior Zhou had let Xu Sile take it at will, but Xu Jingxi knew that Xu Sile''s martial arts talent was quite amazing.


    With the assistance of Senior Citizen Elixir, it has now reached the peak of Master Sipin, and it is unlikely that it will take a year to enter the realm of Master Liupin. She used to be a child of a sideline only because of limited cultivation resources, which led to The cultivation speed is slow.


    Recalling his own cultivation path, from the sideline to being the son of Xu Gongqian, Xu Jingxi has a sour face. As a sideline, he wants to have the same practice as the direct children. It takes much more effort than the direct children.


    Thinking about it, the door of the house was opened, and Xu Silei, who looked very refreshing in his practice clothes, came out.


    "Homeowner!" Xu Jingxi hurriedly respectfully saluted.


    "Uncle Xu, don''t I say you don''t want to call my owner when there is no one, weird." Xu Silei slightly reproached.


    "As the head of the Xu family, no matter who the Xu family is, it is reasonable to call you a homeowner." Xu Jingxi replied respectfully.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Silei said with a helpless face: "Forget it, let''s do it with you."


    Xu Jingxi nodded gently.


    "By the way, what happened to my sister?" At this time, Xu Silei asked with concern.


    "The owner is assured that I have sent someone to protect in secret." Xu Jingxi immediately replied.


    Xu Silei nodded and sighed softly.


    Before becoming the head of the Xu family, she was full of longing for the position of the head of the house. She always thought that one day, she could stand on the position of the head of the house and wave Fang Qi, and she could decide the fate of countless major events.


    But when she really stood in this position, she realized that becoming a head of the Xu family means more responsibility. She must do everything possible to ensure the prosperity of the Xu family.


    Fortunately, with Xu Jingxi''s help, her pressure can also be much less.


    "Homeowner be careful!" At this moment, Xu Jingxi suddenly burst into a scream, and then Zhenyuan surged in the body, and a translucent Zhenyuan shield protected the two in the middle.


    At the moment when his words fell, a figure had smashed through the courtyard wall and flew to the door of the house.


    Punt!


    He smashed on the steps in front of the house, spit out a big mouth of blood, and passed out.


    "Zhi Yuan?" Xu Jingxi looked shocked at the middle-aged man who had passed out, and anger had appeared on his face.


    This place is a blessed place specially bought by the Xu family in Lingbei for the cultivation of family children, and Xu Zhiyuan is the person in charge here.


    At the same time, he was also Xu Jingxi''s playmate from small to large. Both of them were born in the sideline. Before Xu Jingxi did not become Xu Gongqian''s son, he was actually called "Xu Zhixi". There was a difference in the name of the direct line and the side line.


    "Who?" Xu Jingxi asked, staring angrily at the front.


    Xu Zhiyuan, a master-level warrior, was severely injured by the other party, showing that the opponent''s strength is absolutely not weak.


    It''s just that there are people in this Jiangdong area who dare to start with the Xu family?


    Between his doubts, a thin figure walked into the courtyard.


    He is extremely plain and belongs to the type that is difficult to find in the crowd. It is such an unremarkable middle-aged person, but Xu Jingxi is like a big enemy.


    The other person''s eyes are terrible, as if amazing sword spirit can bloom in those eyes.


    "Who are you, why did you break into Xu''s house?" Xu Jingxi looked at each other nervously.


    "Your Lingbei Xu family, **** it!" The middle-aged man suddenly burst into anger, his face full of anger.


    Along with the sensation of middle-aged people, Xu Jingxi only felt his head buzz, and there was a momentary blank.


    He returned to God and hurriedly looked at Xu Silei, but he saw that Xu Silei''s face was pale and blood had appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    The other party has such a terrible power just by drinking it, enough to see that this is a strong person that he can''t resist at all.


    "This senior, I don''t know where Xu''s family is causing you?" Xu Jingxi asked, looking down at the other party.


    "My name is Xu Tianji, and Xu Tianze is my third brother!" Xu Tianji looked cold.


    When the words fell, Xu Jingxi''s face changed drastically.


    After Xu Tianze and Xu Liwen died, the Xu Family of Jiuchuan did not move. He thought that the other party had given up revenge, but he did not expect to come to the door at this time.


    Xu Tianji is the genius of the previous generation of the Xu family in Jiuchuan, but he has been restrained a lot in recent years, but there is no doubt that his strength is far superior to that of his brother Xu Tianze, and it is not his own congenital virtual Dan monk can match.


    "Xu Tianyi, it was Senior Zhou who killed your brother Xu Tianze. You come to my Xu family to seek revenge Are you afraid of the world''s people laughing?" Xu Jingxi gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Tianji.


    Xu Tianji sneered, waved his hand, and slapped across the air with a slap.


    The True Shield that Xu Jingxi fully supported was like a bubble in front of him, fragile at the touch, and at the next moment, Xu Jingxi had been flicked aside.


    "I''m Xu Tianji doing things, what qualifications are there to laugh at?" He looked disdainfully at Xu Jingxi who had been injured, and Xu Tianyi aimed his eyes at Xu Silei.


    At the next moment, a golden light directly hit Xu Sile, and fell into her body.


    "Following time, you will suffer from the pain of Wan Jian''s heart every day. After a month, this sword will pierce your internal organs, and it is impossible for Da Luo Shenxian to save you." Xu Tianji said indifferently.


    "Tell Zhou Ran that I will give him a month to come to Jiuchuan Jiulongshan to find me. If he can''t hide, I will destroy your Xujiaman door a month later!" Xu Tianji finished and turned away. .


    Before coming, he had searched here with spiritual knowledge and found that Zhou Ran was not here.


    Seeing the figure of Xu Tianji leaving, Xu Jingxi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face bitter.


    Suddenly, Xu Silei''s face was pale, and he could no longer stand straight on the ground.


    "Homeowner!" Xu Jingxi exclaimed and hurried to Xu Silei.

 Chapter 375： Lu Baishis chance

    The Himalayas, known as the roof of the world, is the highest mountain in the world.


    There are more than one hundred peaks with an altitude of more than seven kilometers alone. It is covered with snow all year round, which is daunting.


    Ordinary humans may be in danger of life at any time in this environment.


    But there will still be many human warriors who want to prove themselves by conquering mountains, even in the eyes of most people, their actions are meaningless.


    In order to ensure the completion of mountaineering tasks, a mountaineering team often consists of several members. In this case, collaboration between team members is extremely important.


    Gancheng Zhangjiafeng is the second highest peak in the Himalayas except Everest. At this time, a small mountain climbing team is climbing Gancheng Zhangjiafeng in the snow.


    There are five people in the mountaineering team, all of them are wrapped in heavy down jackets. A middle-aged man with dark red skin leads the way. A clear old man and a young man follow behind. Then, there are two burly figures. The man was carrying a huge parcel of supplies.


    The five-member team, in the mountains covered by snow everywhere, is like a small black spot. It is only inconspicuous. Only when you are really in the mountains can you feel the smallness of human beings in front of nature.


    Here, when a station is not stable and slides down, it takes a lot of effort to climb up again. If it accidentally falls into a complex terrain, it may mean that it can only stay alive and be frozen to death.


    Every year, mountaineering teams leave corpses here, and the cost of trying to take a person''s corpse back for re-burial is too high, which leads to the vast majority of corpse wilds once they die here.


    "Tang Shao, in another two hours, we should be able to get to the place you said." At this time, the middle-aged man Zeng An stopped and turned to look at the young man behind him.


    His rough face was quite excited, and this trip certainly made a lot of money.


    Zeng An is a local ordinary warrior. Unlike other climbers who love mountaineering, he climbs mountains just to make money.


    Among the climbers, there are people like him who take mountaineering as a living, and some like Tang Shao who are just here to witness the scenery of the snow mountain.


    The money of these noble sons is the most profitable.


    He is just an ordinary warrior. There are many ordinary warriors in China who are running for a living like him. Some people will choose to serve as bodyguards. The treatment is not bad. There can be two or three hundred thousand a year, but Zeng An does not take these With money in his eyes, he took those handsome sons who were generous in shots, and he could make millions in one shot, which is much more cost-effective than being a bodyguard.


    Tang Shao, who found himself this time, was particularly generous. He came up and gave two million directly, obviously from a wealthy and wealthy home.


    Not only that, he asked not to go to the summit, but to go to a place on the mountainside, which is much simpler than other people asking to take them to the top.


    "Then take a short break for ten minutes, Uncle Ding, what do you say?" Tang Shi asked the Qing Dynasty old man.


    Uncle Ding nodded: "I''m also very tired. Let''s take a break first."


    Although he said so, he couldn''t see the slightest tiredness on his face.


    A quarter of an hour later, the mountaineering team set off again. At this moment, the two rear figures quickly ran towards the mountaineering team.


    On the snow, the two figures ran fast, not only that, but even the footprints they stepped on were extremely shallow.


    "It''s the two adults of Tian Luo Di Wang, Tang Shao rest assured, just let me deal with it." Seeing the two, Zeng An said immediately.


    With that said, he had already approached the two who had come by.


    "Zeng An, why are you again?" The two stopped not far away, frowned at Zeng An and asked.


    "The child is going to college, I have to earn the tuition for the child." Zeng An replied with a bitter face.


    "Don''t you say that the child has graduated last time?" Bian Lixin looked at Zeng An speechlessly. There was no truth in this man''s mouth.


    Li Yunxin''s wife Zhao Yunmei also frowned slightly.


    "That should be the last time I remembered it wrong." Zeng Angan smiled.


    "Remember, that''s your business. I told you before. Climbing is not allowed during this time!" Bian Lixin said, his face already angry.


    Since this time, the climate at the top of the mountain has been fickle, and the danger of mountaineering in this situation will greatly increase.


    He and his wife Zhao Yunmei are mainly responsible for the search and rescue work in this area. Once there is a mountaineering team accident, they will give help as soon as possible.


    "How could I not remember the words of the two masters of the Internet, but this time the situation is special, I just need to bring them to that place, and I don''t need to climb to the top." Zeng An pointed to a slightly flat area not far in front of him Said.


    "You better not lie to me." Bian Lixin frowned.


    "How can I give you this life, and you know what kind of character we are, we must not do anything for the sake of money, let alone, I can take my two to death Brothers failed?" Zeng An smiled and said to the two men wrapped in heavy down jackets behind him.


    When the old horse also stumbled, he had an accident, and the new couple Bian Li arrived in time to be rescued.


    Bian Lixin glanced at a few people and sighed helplessly: "Be sure to go down before dark, and if the weather changes, you will go down immediately!"


    The two of them were only sent by Tianluodi.com to search and rescue, and could not interfere with the freedom of others to climb.


    With the strength of his Qipin master, he can save himself in such a harsh environment, but it really depends on luck to save people. After all, it is too big here. He and his wife are like lighthouses in the sea. Nearby area.


    "Relax, absolutely down the mountain under the dark!" Zeng An immediately replied.


    Bian Lixin saw this, he had to look at the five people and said, "Go down the mountain alive."


    After talking, he and his wife Zhao Yunmei turned and left.


    After the two left, Zeng An returned to the mountaineering squad and said with a smile: "Go onWe go down the mountain before it gets dark."


    As he said himself, he only climbs to make money. If he takes his life in, it is not worth it. Downhill before dark is undoubtedly the safest way.


    About an hour and a half later, the crowd led by Zeng An to the relatively flat area.


    And less than fifty meters away from the gentle zone, it is an ice cliff.


    "Here it is!" Zeng An couldn''t help sighing relief when he arrived at his destination and tied the safety rope. Even if he was a warrior for so long, his physical strength was a bit overdrawn. I can imagine how terrible physical strength and willpower ordinary people need to climb.


    Speaking of this, Tang Shao didn''t even like his noble sons he had encountered before, so he overstretched his strength and asked to go home.


    At this time, he noticed that Tang Shi and the so-called Uncle Ding walked towards Bingya.


    Zeng An was puzzled and didn''t understand what they had to do in this place. With this in mind, he couldn''t help but got up and walked to where the two were.


    When he walked in front of the ice cliff, he saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    I saw the thick mist beneath the ice cliff. As a warrior, he sensed it at once. This is not ordinary fog at all, but the aura is too rich, and there is a phenomenon of fogging.


    And below the ice cliffs, crystal spirit stones hang like pearls on the cliff walls!

 Chapter 376： Spirit vein

    Those spirit stones are large and small, and their shapes are irregular.


    In reality, the spirit stones used for trading are often octahedrons that have been cut and present rules.


    There is no doubt that under the cliff is a naturally formed spirit stone.


    Zeng An glanced, there were nearly a hundred spirit stones under the cliff wall, it is difficult to imagine how many spirit stones are added up on the entire cliff wall.


    And more importantly, there are so many spirit stones exposed at the same time, which is enough to show that there is a spirit vein hidden under the place where they stand!


    Thinking of this, his heart could not help but speed up, and his breathing followed a bit heavy.


    What is the value of a spiritual vein? That is simply inestimable.


    Even the spirit with the lowest storage capacity is worth more than one billion yuan, and those with high storage capacity may even reach trillions in value!


    Right now, from the point of view of the natural spirit stones exposed, the storage capacity will never be low, at least it is also a medium-sized spirit vein!


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His face changed, and he hurriedly turned to look at the two of Tang Shi.


    The other party indicated that they would bring it here with them. I am afraid they knew that there was a spiritual vein from the beginning, or that someone told them that there is a spiritual vein here.


    Zeng An looked around, but saw the old man named Uncle Ding coming to him.


    "What do you see?" Tang Wending looked coldly and asked Zeng An.


    "No, I didn''t see anything." Zeng An replied pale and panicked.


    At this moment, he finally realized that he was in big trouble, and the other party indicated that he wanted to bring them here, apparently someone had told them this information before.


    Along the way, Tang Wending looks like an ordinary person. At this moment, he exudes a terrible breath.


    The other party''s disguise along the way is to deceive themselves, let yourself be wary, and make yourself think that they are like those of your noble sons before. They are here just to take a photo and experience the feeling of mountaineering.


    Tang Wending looked indifferent and stepped over to Zeng An step by step.


    "Run!" Feeling the murderous intention in Tang Wending''s eyes, Zeng settled and shouted to the two not far away.


    Hearing the roar of Zeng An, their faces changed and hurried down the mountain.


    But the next moment, Tang Wending''s figure had appeared in front of the two.


    Without waiting for the two to speak, Tang Wending has settled the two neatly.


    Seeing this scene, Zeng An''s face was full of anger.


    But soon, the anger on his face turned into fear.


    He was frightened to see Tang Wending kneel down and said: "I swear, I will never say everything I saw today. No, I didn''t see anything, and I asked you to let me die!"


    The opponent''s strength is far above him, and he cannot be Tang Wending''s opponent at all.


    "Dead people will never speak." Tang Wending''s voice fell, and he punched Zeng An with a punch.


    Zeng An fought back furiously, but where he was Tang Wending''s opponent, with a punch, his entire person had been smashed down the ice cliff.


    "Uncle Ding, we made a lot of money this time!" Seeing that Tang Wending had solved Zeng An''s three people, Tang Shi''s face appeared excited.


    He was originally Lu Baishi, and he changed his name to Tang Shi, which he used when he went to the Tang family in Haicheng.


    After being expelled from the Lu family by Lu Qing, his mother Tang Yuanxiang took him back to the Tang family in Haicheng, but when he went there, he discovered that the Tang family was so big that even her mother Tang Yuanxiang was just a little sideline child. Not to mention him.


    Fortunately, his mother climbed into the relationship of Uncle Ding. Although Uncle Ding was not a powerful figure in the Tang family, he was much higher than the children of the normal side.


    With the help of Tang Wending, he and his mother were formally settled in the Tang family.


    Tang Shi''s Dan Tian has been abolished by Zhou Ran. He knows that it is impossible to rely on cultivation to be valued by the Tang family in Haicheng, so he opens a new path.


    He specifically spent money to find people to go to places in China where there were few people, and then brought all the photos back. He did so in order to see if there were any precious cultivation resources in those places where people were out of reach.


    There are many rich masters who have the same ideas as him, but there are definitely a few who really find cultivation resources, and he is undoubtedly the most fortunate among them.


    This time, the mine was discovered from a photo sent by a mountain adventurer. Of course, it is difficult to determine the true and false based on the photo alone. This is why he and Tang Wending came here thousands of miles away.


    The fact is, they didn''t come in vain.


    There are absolutely amazing spiritual veins beneath the ice cliff. Once the news is returned to the head of the Tang family, the two''s status in the Tang family must have skyrocketed. He even has the opportunity to find the innate monks of the Tang family to reshape Dantian for him.


    "Yuan Xiang gave birth to a good son!" Tang Wending said to Tang Shi with praise.


    Such a large spiritual line will not be less than 50 billion yuan in value. Once reported, he may even hope to be taught by the elders of the clan and enter into the a priori.


    "If you don''t dislike it, call me your righteous father in the future." Tang Wending smiled lightly.


    After hearing this, Tang Shi immediately fell to his knees and excitedly said: "Have a boy Tang Shi to see his righteous father!"


    Tang Wen was appointed as the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade. In the Tang family, he was regarded as a middle class. Such thighs were handed over, and Tang Shi would not be stupid enough to refuse.


    When he really went to the Tang family, Tang Shi realized that the Grand Master Jiupin like Lu Qing was also considered a person in the Yu''an area.


    Tang Shi''s face was full of excitement. With this spirit vein, Zhou Ran abolished his Dan Tian''s hatred, and he finally had the opportunity to repay!


    Tang Wending nodded lightly: "Remember, this matter is known only to you, and I will go to the house owner personally after going backbaby understand!" Tang Shi immediately replied.


    He knew that such a big credit could not be eaten at all. If he only knew of the greed for credit, he would only kill himself alive.


    Just then, a few figures suddenly appeared across the ice cliff.


    Judging from their dress, they are most likely to be Zhu Guoren.


    When Tang Wending and Tang Shi saw each other, they also saw them.


    Seeing that the five people on the opposite side were not wearing mountaineering clothes, Tang Wending and Tang Shi''s faces suddenly changed dramatically. Obviously, the other party was also a cultivator.


    The gap between the cliff walls is only five or six meters away. This distance is still a bit troublesome for ordinary people. For the master warrior, it can be skipped without even charging.


    "It''s the Chinese Warrior!"


    "Did they also discover the spirit vein?"


    "Kill them!"


    The benefits of such a large spiritual vein are extremely amazing. The moment the other five saw Tang Shi and Tang Wending, they were already killed.


    Then, the five quickly rushed to Tang Wending and the two.


    Feeling the terrible breath on the other side, Tang Wending looked as ugly as he looked.


    Three masters, two pinnacle masters!

 Chapter 377： Really choose a cemetery

    Bian Lixin and Zhao Yunmei ran fast on the snowy mountain.


    "Why didn''t you just say that earlier?" Bian Lixin accelerated his spiritual power while slightly blaming his wife.


    "I also just remembered that the old man was not right, how could there be an old man who climbed so high and as calm as him?" Zhao Yunmei anxiously said.


    "Perhaps it''s just that we thought about it more." Bian Lixin said, but the speed did not dare to slow down, and accelerated to the place where Zeng An and his party had gone.


    He is not a cultivator who hasn¡¯t seen him climbing, but none of these cultivators has any intention to hide his breath, only Tang Wending did it.


    He did so obviously for a reason. For specific reasons, Bian Lixin has not yet thought of it.


    However, he and his wife, who are members of the Tianluodi.com in charge of search and rescue in this area, need to go to understand each other''s situation.


    Just as the two were about to arrive, a sudden surge of spiritual power appeared in front of them, and Bian Lixin changed his face: "I will go first, and you will follow!"


    In his experience, it was natural to see at the first time that the amazing fluctuation of spiritual power was caused by the battle.


    When Bian Lixin arrived, Tang Wending was struggling to support the five Zhu Guo masters onlookers.


    Seeing Bian Lixin arrive, Tang Wending immediately called for help: "Come and help me, the three Zeng An have been killed by them!"


    The words fell, and Bian Lixin''s eyes suddenly burst into a terrible murderous intention.


    He has been stationed here for several years. People like Zeng An can already be regarded as his friends. Not only that, the other party, as Zhu Guowu, dared to break into the territory of China and kill him.


    Without any hesitation, Bian Lixin has joined the battle group.


    With the addition of Bian Lixin, Tang Wending''s pressure was greatly reduced.


    Although Zhu Guoyi had three strong masters, there was no Grand Master Jiupin. Before Tang Wending was dragged down by Tang Shi, he could only defend hard. Now there is a new pressure from the side, and the horror of his Grand Master Jipin The strength immediately appeared.


    In a blink of an eye, the situation has already reversed. As a Jiu Grand Master who is vigorous and outgoing, Tang Wending can completely deal with the three masters independently without falling down. Needless to say.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Yunmei to arrive, and with her joining, the situation began to collapse.


    Against Zhu Guowu, the group had no intention of keeping their hands.


    Suddenly, a warrior from Zhu Guo''s master screamed, but he saw Tang Wending hit his chest with a punch, his chest suddenly sunk a large piece, and the whole person was completely dead.


    One guru died, and the opponent''s strength fell sharply. The team took advantage of the victory to chase down and killed all five of Zhu Guo in one fell swoop.


    After the last of Zhu Guo''s five persons became dead, Bian Lixin was relieved.


    "Why are they here?" He looked at the bodies of the five in a puzzled expression.


    He joined the battle too hurriedly, and found no anomaly on the back of the cliff.


    Bian Lixin is about to turn around and ask Tang Wending and others, but his wife Zhao Yunmei exclaimed: "Be careful!"


    Bian Lixin''s vision Yu Guang glanced at Tang Wending punching himself with a fist, his face changed dramatically.


    He greeted in a hurry, but after all, the other party was Grand Master Jiu Pin. How was he the opponent of Tang Wending? With one punch, the whole person of Li Lixin had been smashed to the side.


    "What are you doing?" Bian Lixin spit out blood and asked an angry look at Bian Lixin. Yin Hong''s blood stains dazzled against Bai Xue.


    "Sorry, you can only die!" Tang Wending said, and had already walked towards the two of them.


    If it is in other places, the other party, as a member of Tianluodi.com, will be afraid of three points, but here, who knows if he killed the other party?


    The matter of Lingmai cannot be known to Tian Luo Di Wang anyway, otherwise the Tang family can only get a piece of soup.


    "Zeng An, did you kill them?" Bian Lixin asked with his wife''s help, standing up and staring at Tang Wending angrily.


    Only then did he notice the spirit stone on the side of the cliff, and for a moment, he already understood why Tang Wending appeared here.


    "How is it?" Tang Wending smiled disdainfully.


    Here, with absolute power, the owner has the power to kill and kill. He killed Bian Lixin and others, and threw the body down the ice cliff, just like Tian Luo Di Wang wanted to track down, and it was impossible to track down his head.


    "I want to see how you can kill me!" Bian Lixin said, gritting his teeth, and said that he gave his wife Zhao Yunmei a look, as long as he tried his best to drag Tang Wending, his wife would have a ray of life.


    He can die here, but his wife must not die.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but rushed to Tang Wending with a roar.


    Zhao Yunmei gritted his teeth and glanced at Tang Wending''s husband, turned and ran in the opposite direction.


    She must report this to the inside of Tianluodi.com, which is her duty as a member of Tianluodi.com.


    "Well, I''ll kill you first!" Tang Wending sneered, looking at Bian Lixin who was rushing towards himself with disdain.


    Zhao Yunmei moved away from the battlefield at the fastest speed. Suddenly, she noticed a figure walking towards her direction.


    Is it reinforcements?


    Zhao Yunmei was puzzled to look at the coming person, but he saw that the other party looked only in his twenties, extremely beautiful, and did not have the strong breath that the warrior should have.


    ...


    "It''s hard enough!" Tang Wen scolded in his heart. Bian Lixin did not fight hard with him in order to win his wife''s escape time, but kept circling with him constantly.


    Fortunately, the other party has been injured can''t hold on for long.


    After about a minute, Bian Lixin finally couldn''t hold on. Tang Wending snorted and punched Bian Xinli in the head, preparing to kill Bian Lixin with a punch.


    At this moment, a figure dragged Bian Lixin away, and Tang Wending''s fist also emptied.


    When Tang Wending looked, he saw a thin young man standing in front of Bian Lixin and Zhao Yunmei.


    "Who are you?" Tang Wending asked with a cold face, the other party can save people in his own hands, I am afraid that his strength is not weak.


    "I should ask you this sentence, who asked you to come to this place?" Zhou Ran''s expression was cold. This is where his daughter Zhou Xiaoran slept. He hated anyone showing up here.


    Tang Wending frowned and was about to kill Zhou Ran together, but he heard an angry rage from Tang Shi beside him: "Zhou Ran, it''s you!"


    Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Tang Shi, and he immediately recognized that the other party was Lu Baishi, Lu Qing''s eldest son.


    "Grandfather, kill him! As long as you help me kill him, I will be willing to make cattle and horses for you in the Tang family!" Tang Shi stared at Zhou Ran with a grimace.


    He fell to this step today, all thanks to Zhou Ran!


    Facing the murderous Tang Shi, Zhou Ran said indifferently: "You really will choose the cemetery for yourself, but your garbage is dead and not worthy of being buried here."

 Chapter 378： Old knowledge

    Tang Wending''s eyes fell on Zhou Ran, his expression somewhat puzzled.


    "It was he who abandoned my Dantian!" Tang Shi said, staring at Zhou Ran with his teeth clenched.


    Tang Wending suddenly understood it and looked at Tang Shidan with a smile: "Relax, they all have to die today."


    The secret of Lingmai must not be revealed. Only in this way, after returning to the Tang family to report the matter to the owner, will he be able to obtain great benefits.


    Needless to say, Tang Shi will kill Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no hell, you have to go, today, it is your death!" Tang Shi said, staring at Zhou Ran incomparably.


    He hated Zhou Ran. If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Ran, he was still a Lu family major in Yu¡¯an. The Lu family couldn¡¯t compare with the Tang family. But he didn¡¯t understand the reason why he didn¡¯t do Fengwei.


    In the Tang family, he was nothing more than a little person who didn''t care.


    And all this, thanks to Zhou Ran.


    "Really?" Zhou Ran looked indifferently at Tang Wending and the two of them.


    At the next moment, a breath of terror has emanated from Zhou Ran and directly pressed Tang Shi and Tang Wending.


    Tang Wending only felt that Taishan''s momentum was pressing toward him, he didn''t even react, and his legs had fallen to the ground uncontrollably.


    Tang Shi was even more afraid, and the whole person was completely crushed on the ground, looking up at Zhou Ran in disbelief.


    Seeing this scene, Bian Lixin and Zhao Yunmei were also shocked.


    Is he a congenital monk?


    The two looked at Zhou Ran, unable to say a word at a time.


    Such a terrifying power must be possessed by the innate strong man, but he clearly only looks in his twenties!


    Tang Wending thought the same thing as Bian Lixin and Zhao Yunmei.


    When he saw Zhou Ran''s appearance, he didn''t put his opponent in his eyes at all. Like his age, unless he is the super demon of the four big families and Tian Luo Di Wang, it is absolutely impossible to be his opponent.


    But now, he clearly realized how ridiculous he was wrong, and the young man standing in front of him actually had innate strength!


    "Dare to ask who is the predecessor?" Tang Wending asked kneeling on the ground and respectfully looked at Zhou Ran.


    Realizing that Zhou Ran was a congenital monk, Tang Wending changed his posture for the first time.


    Tang Shi was dull, like he was struck by thunder, Zhou Ran was a congenital monk? He was nothing but Yu''an waste six years ago. How could he reach this height in an instant?


    "I''m not a predecessor." Zhou Ran jokingly looked at Tang Wending and said.


    "There are many offenses before the juniors. I also hope that the seniors will look at the face of the Tang family in Haicheng and let us go." Tang Wending hurried back.


    With that, he looked up at Zhou Ran''s eyes a little more calmly.


    The Tang family in Haicheng, like the innate monks, did not dare to provoke easily. What he can do now is to hope that the Tang family can shock Zhou Ran.


    Bian Lixin and Zhao Yunmei on the side heard Tang Wending''s words, their faces changed slightly.


    Has the Tang family in Haicheng been so arrogant that they dared to engage in Tianluodiwang?


    "Who is Tang Jingzong?" At this moment, Zhou Ran suddenly asked.


    Wen Yan, a smile appeared on Tang Wending''s face.


    "Senior knows my second uncle?" he asked Zhou Ran looking excitedly.


    The uncle¡¯s whereabouts in the family are extremely mysterious, but his strength is extremely strong. If Zhou Ran has an affair with his uncle, then the matter will be easier to handle.


    "Know." Zhou Ran nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Bian Lixin and Zhao Yunmei''s faces changed dramatically.


    If Zhou Ran stood up to Tang Wending, the two of them would be in danger.


    "Since the predecessor knows my second uncle, your friendship will not be so shallow. As long as you let us go, I can guarantee the reputation of the Tang family in Haicheng. There must be a predecessor''s spirit stone here!" Tang Wending immediately took the opportunity to persuade him.


    Once this matter is brought to the head of the house, he will never allow others to infuse the spirit of the house with the domineering of the house. How will the house owner deal with Zhou Ran at that time, that is the matter of the house owner, no matter what, he first takes the spirit Shi''s interest saves his life.


    Looking at Tang Wending, a smile suddenly appeared in Zhou Ran''s mouth.


    "I think you misunderstood." He smiled lightly.


    "What?" Tang Wending looked up to Zhou Ran with doubt.


    "I said that I know Tang Jingzong means that Tang Jingzong killed me!" Zhou Ran''s words fell, and his fingertips had ejected a sword gas, which did not enter Tang Wending''s forehead.


    At the next moment, Tang Wending stared at Zhou Ran with frightened eyes and wanted to say something, but he was destined to be unable to speak.


    Tang Wending''s corpse fell to the ground weakly, dying.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran killed Tang Wending in an understatement, Tang Shi was frightened.


    "Don''t kill me, I know it''s wrong, please don''t kill me!"


    He knelt down on the ground and kept begging. At this moment, Tang Shi regretted coming here with Tang Wending. He suddenly felt that staying at the Tang family like a servant was also a good choice.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, Tang Shi was begging for mercy, and a bit of coldness struck him, and he had become an ice sculpture.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran killed Tang Wending and Tang Shi directly, Bian Lixin and Zhao Yunmei immediately appeared in courtesy and shouted to Zhou Ran, "Senior."


    They know that in the face of such a strong man, resistance is meaningless.


    Since the other party dared to kill Tang Wending and others, they dared to kill them.


    In such a place, it is too easy to destroy the dead.


    "I want to ask two people to keep things secret for the time being." Zhou Ran looked at Bian Lixin and Zhao Yunmei.


    The spiritual vein here was discovered by Lu Zhicai a long time ago In fact, before he returned to Yu''an, he placed Zhou Xiaoran here.


    Bian Lixin looked at Zhou Ran with fear, but still shook his head gently: "Sorry, it is our duty to find such a spiritual vein to report upwards."


    "Tell Cheng Yuanqing that at most half a year, the spiritual vein here will be left to you, and he will understand what I mean." Zhou Ran said in a deep voice.


    With the help of the spirit vein, he can better suppress the ice silkworm poison in Zhou Xiaoran''s body.


    Bian Lixin hesitated and nodded: "I will report this to Cheng Tianluo separately."


    "It''s working! This medicine is enough to heal your injury." Zhou Ran finished, throwing a rejuvenating pill to Bian Lixin, and then flew away.


    Bian Lixin took the elixir handed over from Zhou Ran, felt the shocking spiritual fluctuations of Huichun Pill, hesitated for a moment, then put it in his mouth.


    "How is it?" Zhao Yunmei asked, hurriedly concerned.


    Feeling that Hui Chundan was quickly repairing his injury, Bian Lixin couldn''t help showing his face.


    "Yun Mei, you said how good it should be for the monks of Hua Guo to unite together." He looked at Tang Wending and Tang Shi''s bodies and sighed softly.


    Zhao Yunmei''s face was bitter. She knew that Bian Lixin was tired of fighting for interests and chose to come here as a search and rescue worker.

 Chapter 379： Injured

    After leaving the two Zhao Yunmei, Zhou Ran flew to a place more than ten kilometers away. Here, there is also an ice cliff, but this ice cliff is even more dangerous, and ordinary people can''t get close.


    The spirit stones exposed here are significantly more pure.


    Zhou Ran did not waste time to collect these spirit stones and jumped directly from the ice cliff.


    The cliff wall is two hundred meters high, and the entire cliff wall is covered with ice and snow.


    Standing up in the sky, Zhou Ran looked at the cliff and moved with a look: "Xiaoran, Dad came to see you."


    Then he walked over the cliff step by step.


    When he was about to hit the cliff, a ripple appeared on the cliff, and Zhou Ran''s figure had disappeared.


    Standing at the entrance of Ice Cliff, Zhou Ran first checked the phantom array and the trapped array that he usually arranged well. After confirming that no one had been here before, he continued to walk into the cave.


    This is the place where Zhou Xiaoran slept. He will never allow anyone to disturb. Even if the innate monk is here, it is difficult to find the anomalies here.


    After Zhou Ran walked into the cave for dozens of steps, the space inside the cave became suddenly and cheerful, and there were four or five hundred spaces in it that seemed extremely spacious.


    The walls that had completely turned into ice crystals around the cave were covered with blocks of spirit stones.


    If there are other cultivators here, seeing this scene will be excited and mad, but Zhou Ran at this time, his eyes always stay in the center of the ice jade bed in the center of the space.


    It was a jade bed made entirely of spirit jade. The whole jade bed looked crystal and smooth, and it was very beautiful.


    Even if they are worn on ordinary people for a long time, this kind of spirit jade can calm the soul and beauty.


    If it is worn by cultivators, it can accelerate the absorption of Reiki and play a multiplier effect.


    But now, such a perfect piece of natural jade has been destroyed.


    The whole Lingyu was completely frozen, and all of them were crystal clear ice crystals. With the ice crystals immersed for a long time, the jade bed has gradually lost its activity.


    In the middle of the jade bed, a little girl in a white princess dress lay quietly. She looked about seven or eight years old. She was pink and doodle and her long hair fell naturally aside, like she was asleep.


    It''s just that if you feel it carefully, you will find that at this moment, she is constantly exuding cold, which is enough to turn any cultivator under the congenital into ice!


    Zhou Ran saw this scene, and there was already anger in his eyes.


    He can feel it. Compared with the last time, the cold chill emitted from Zhou Xiaoran was more horrible. At this moment, even if the innate Xudan strongman stands here, she will also be injured by the cold frost from her!


    This is enough to show that the ice silkworm poison in her body has reached the edge of another outbreak.


    The last time the ice silkworm poison broke out, Zhou Ran had to choose to let her fall into a deep sleep with the ice silkworm, in order to delay the time to find the detoxifying spirit grass.


    Once this breaks out, I am afraid there is no room for recovery.


    "Ning Yuanzong!" He growled, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    If it weren¡¯t for the real poisonous person Lu Sikong and the traitor Ning Yuanzong, Zhou Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Although he was angry, he knew that it was not the time to seek revenge on Ning Yuanzong.


    Zhou Ran walked gently to Bingyu''s bed and put his hand on Zhou Xiaoran''s arm.


    The cold touch came, and the chill immediately spread along Zhou Ran''s fingers, and ice crystals quickly appeared on his fingers.


    Zhou Ran''s operation Zhenyuan gave a slight shock, and the chill that haunted his fingers was dispelled.


    He sighed, apparently no different from the skin of a normal person, but the touch was like Wannian Xuanbing.


    Zhou Ran carefully punched a real element into Zhou Xiaoran''s body to investigate her condition.


    After a while, Zhou Ran''s face was so ugly and ugly.


    The last time he saved Lois, he once planted a king of ice silkworms in Lois to control the division of ice silkworms.


    The ice silkworm king was obtained by Zhou Ran in Zhou Xiaoran. The ice silkworm, which is enough to endure Lois''s life, is basically insignificant in Zhou Xiaoran''s body, because in her body, hundreds of ice silkworms have become ice silkworm kings!


    The chill released by an ice silkworm when it splits is enough to freeze the congenital Xudan monk to serious injury or even death. One can imagine how terrible hundreds are.


    Once these ice silkworm kings all wake up and begin to split, even the inborn Jindan monk cannot withstand the terrible chill.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran can clearly feel that those ice silkworm kings have already shown signs of awakening.


    If they had not found the Soul Soul before they awoke, Zhou Xiaoran would surely die!


    There is no doubt that Zhou Ran is running out of time.


    But now, he has more urgent things to deal with.


    Zhou Ran took out a medicine bottle from the Qiankun ring, and inside the medicine bottle, a piece of ice continued to return to Sheng Dan and lay quietly.


    He opened the medicine bottle, and the ice returned to Sheng Xiao''s mouth to put into Zhou Xiaoran''s mouth, and then put his hand on Zhou Xiaoran''s arm again to probe her body.


    When the ice silkworm can''t provide enough energy to split, it will quickly release a lot of chills to remind the host to provide the energy needed for splitting, but when not splitting, they will also release a small amount of ice elements. An ice silkworm may be nothing. It can be hundreds of ice silkworm kings together for a long time, enough to frost any meridian of the strong.


    Zhou Ran refining the ice and returning to Shengdan is to warm Zhou Xiaoran''s meridians and body that had been injured by frostbite.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, he finds the **** soul grass to make it into a pill, and Zhou Xiaoran''s weak body is very likely to be unable to bear the power of the pill.


    After Bingxu Shengshengdan entered Zhou Xiaoran''s body The powerful medicine immediately began to repair the injury along her meridians.


    Feeling this, Zhou Ran sighed slightly.


    At this moment, the chill that Zhou Xiaoran radiated inside suddenly increased rapidly.


    Zhou Ran''s face changed drastically, and under the influence of it, he discovered that Bingxu Shengsheng''s medicine had awakened several ice silkworm kings, and they had begun to split!


    The biting chill came, and Zhou Ran''s face became extremely dignified.


    In a flash, he has made a decision.


    He must absorb the chill while providing the energy of the ice worm, and in any case, he must not be disturbed by other ice worms, otherwise he will all wake up and the chill will explode, and he cannot suppress it anyway!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ran immediately sat down next to the jade bed, and then transported the true element into Zhou Xiaoran''s body, while absorbing the cold in her body.


    After the chill released by the ice silkworm king entered his body, he began to destroy his meridians.


    Accompanied by the stinging pain, soon, ice crystals appeared on his hair, eyebrows, and face.


    But Zhou Ran couldn''t care so much at all, and could only bear the sting, and constantly absorbed the terrifying chill released by the ice worm.


    The time came one minute and one second, and the horror chill released by the ice silkworm slowly frozen Zhou Ran''s whole person.

 Chapter 380： Coward

    I don''t know how long after that, several ice silkworms finally split up and fell into a deep sleep again.


    At the moment, Zhou Ran was already covered with ice crystals.


    He stood up slowly, and the ice on his body slipped into pieces of ice.


    Zhou Ran''s face was extremely pale, and the chill released by several ice silkworms frostbitten his meridians. If hundreds of them split together, he will forcefully absorb it, and I am afraid he will only be frozen to death!


    He turned around and put his hand on Zhou Xiaoran''s arm again to make sure that Bingxu Huisheng Dan had almost repaired her meridians before he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In any case, it is necessary to find the Soul Soul as soon as possible, otherwise the next Ice Silkworm King will split collectively and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    ...


    Lingbei Jingyuan Hospital is the largest private hospital in Lingbei, and it is also the industry of Xubei in Lingbei.


    In the hospital''s intensive care unit, Xu Silei was lying on the bed weakly. She was originally young and infinitely energetic. At this moment, she looks like an old man who has been tortured for many years.


    On her body, there are lines for medical devices to detect.


    On the side of the hospital bed, there is a middle-aged man standing next to Xu Jingxi and another doctor.


    "How is it?" Xu Jingxi asked anxiously.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Xu Silei on the hospital bed and said helplessly: "Her situation has exceeded the scope of modern medical treatment."


    The words fell, and Xu Jingxi''s face suddenly became angry: "The Xu family spent money to bring you back from abroad, to let you heal you, not to listen to you!"


    The doctor was taken aback by the angry Xu Jingxi, but he replied firmly: "I can be sure that no doctor in the world can cure her."


    "You fart!" Xu Jingxi was furious and lifted the middle-aged man angrily.


    "Don''t embarrass him." Just then, Xu Silei said weakly on the bed.


    Xu Jingxi gritted his teeth and looked at the middle-aged man in anger, shouting, "Go!"


    The middle-aged man ran out of the ward immediately.


    "Homeowner, don''t think about it, your illness will be cured!" Xu Jingxi said anxiously to Xu Silei.


    This month, he has always been with Xu Sile.


    For a month, Xu Silei was beside him every time he became ill, but he was helpless to Xu Silei''s condition and could only watch her suffer.


    "Useless, I know my own body." Xu Silei said with a smile on his weak face.


    "What about my sister?" She asked suddenly.


    "According to your orders, she still doesn''t know anything." Xu Jingxi replied.


    "That''s good." Xu Sile nodded gently.


    "When I was in junior high school, Grandpa took her to Jiangdong. I think Grandpa did this. I must not want her to be involved in the practice world in the future. After my death, try to hide her from this matter." Xu Silei Said softly.


    Entering the cultivation field and becoming a warrior, it seems to be high, but in fact, the rules here are more cold-blooded than in the secular world.


    All this was accepted when she became the head of the Xu family, but when she was leaving, her heart was finally unwilling.


    If you give her some more time, she will certainly be able to take on the responsibility of a house owner and lead the Xu family to prosperity.


    "How did you deal with the things you did last time?" At this time, Xu Silei asked again.


    "Most people have left Lingbei and went to the capital." Xu Jingxi replied helplessly.


    Faced with the threat of Xu Tianji, this is also a helpless move.


    Xu Silei nodded softly: "That''s good, there is a celestial net in Beijing, and Xu Tianji dare not treat them like that."


    The two were talking, the door of the hospital ward was pushed open, and a young child of the Xu family came in. It was Xu Ziheng, the son of Xu Jingxi.


    "Dad, Xu Jinghua brought people to the hospital!" Xu Ziheng said anxiously to Xu Jingxi.


    "What is he doing here?" Xu Jingxi frowned.


    Since Xu Gongda and Xu Jingyi died, only two innate monks, Xu Jingxi and Xu Jinghua, were left in the Xu family in Lingbei. Unlike Xu Jingxi, Xu Jinghua was born into the Xu family.


    Previously because of the shock of Senior Zhou, Xu Jinghua was extremely low-key in the Xu family.


    In doubt, footsteps were heard outside the ward.


    Xu Jinghua came in with three disciples of the Xu family.


    "Xu Jinghua, what do you mean! Do you want to rebel?" Seeing Xu Jinghua rushed in without saying a word, Xu Jingxi''s face suddenly sank.


    Faced with Xu Jingxi''s scolding, Xu Jinghua said disdainfully: "It''s all this time, what garlic are you still holding here? Do you think you are the Xu Jingxi under the Xu family alone?"


    "Xu Jinghua, you wanton!" Xu Jingxi said angrily.


    "What about being presumptuous, you are just a small sideline, leaning on that famous senior Zhou who has been martial arts for a few days, now he has turned into a tortoise, what prestige do you have for this dog?" Xu Jinghua Sneered.


    Xu Jingxi''s face was gloomy. Xu Tianji''s challenge to Jiangdong''s League leader had already spread in Jiuchuan and Jiangdong. Many powerful people also gathered near Jiulong Mountain. They wanted to witness this terrifying battle, but Zhou Ran had never appear.


    Privately, many warriors have already argued that the Jiangdong League leader was afraid of Xu Tianji before he dared to show up.


    Without Zhou Ran''s deterrence, he was gradually unable to suppress Xu Jinghua and others at the Xu family.


    "What do you want to do here?" Xu Jingxi asked with a sullen face.


    According to the order issued by the head of the family, Xu Jinghua should already be on the way to Beijing at this moment.


    "What to do?" Xu Jinghua laughed lightly, and then his eyes fell on Xu Silei on the bed.


    "Hand over Xu Siyao, otherwise no one wants to leave today!" Next moment The power of Xu Jinghua''s congenital realm has already pressed Xu Jingxi over.


    "Xu Jinghua, are you crazy?" Xu Jingxi shouted angrily at the sight of Xu Jingxi and the three immediate children behind him.


    "It was Zhou who angered the Jiuchuan Xu''s family. Now he hides as a tortoise and hides. Only by handing over his woman will it be possible to quell Xu Tianji''s anger." Xu Jinghua said coldly.


    "Xu Jingxi, you are willing to give the dog surnamed Zhou that is your business, we are not willing!" Xu Jinghua stared at Xu Jingxi, ready to start.


    There is Zhou Ran in the so-called emperor and courtier, and Xu Jingxi and Xu Silei hold Xujia Daquan, and no one says anything, but Zhou Ran is hiding now, and then it is up to them to take over their direct line.


    "Aren''t you afraid of Senior Zhou''s anger?" Xu Jingxi threatened.


    Xu Jinghua and others looked stiff, and then suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Are you talking about the shrinking turtle? He has the ability to come out!" Xu Jinghua''s face was full of arrogant smile.


    "You said I am a turtle with a head down?" Just then, there was a voice outside the door, and then a thin figure came in.


    Seeing the person coming, Xu Jinghua''s laughter came to an abrupt end as if being pinched by his neck, and his arrogant smile also froze in his face.


    "Senior Zhou!" Xu Jingxi shouted excitedly and respectfully.

 Chapter 381： What if it hurts

    Seeing Zhou Ran, Xu Silei, who was lying on the hospital bed with tears in her eyes, whispered: "Brother, you are finally here."


    "Zhou... Senior Zhou?" Xu Jinghua was shocked when he saw that the person was really Zhou Ran.


    Before coming, he never thought Zhou Ran would appear in Xu Silei''s ward.


    After all, Xu Tianji had been waiting for Zhou Ran at Jiulong Mountain for a month, and Zhou Ran didn''t show up. Everyone now thought he was afraid of Xu Tianji and hid as a tortoise.


    Because of this, Xu Jinghua dared to come to the trouble of Xu Silei and others.


    "Don''t you say that I am a tortoise turtle?" Zhou Ran looked at Xu Jinghua coldly.


    If he does not return, Xu Jinghua and others must force Xu Sile to tell the whereabouts of Xu Siyao, and then take Xu Siyao to the Xu Family of Jiuchuan to pray for Xu''s forgiveness.


    In an instant, Zhou Ran looked to Xu Jinghua and others had become a sense of killing.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s murderous intentions revealed, Xu Jinghua knew that he was escaping. He simply summoned his courage and stared at Zhou Ran with a sneer: "If you are not afraid of Xu Tianji, why should you hide for so long? My strength is indeed not as good as you, but don''t forget, Even if you kill me, you can''t change the fact that you have offended the Jiuchuan Xu family!"


    So far, he is nothing terrible.


    He angered the fact that Zhou Ran was already irretrievable. Even if he died, he still had to have dignity.


    Seeing the other three direct children, although they were afraid of Zhou Ran, they still stood with Xu Jinghua.


    "I offended the Xu Family of Jiu Chuan?" Zhou Ran looked at Xu Jinghua''s group, and a joke appeared on his face.


    "Well, I''ll save you for the first time! After I went to Jiulong Mountain to kill Xu Tianji, it''s not too late to kill you." Suddenly, Zhou Ran looked at Xu Jinghua and continued.


    "Xu Tianji was the first genius of the Xu family 20 years ago, and now he has become a golden sword. If you dare to go to an appointment, you will definitely die!" Xu Jinghua said staring coldly at Zhou Ran.


    The terrifying power of the Xujian Jinjian Jue in Jiuchuan has been known throughout the country of China. No one knows, no one knows. The power of the Golden Sword Dacheng is beyond their imagination.


    "It''s dead or alive, I have my own conclusion after I go, but now, you better disappear from my eyes immediately!" Zhou Ran frowned.


    "I will definitely go to see you die under Xu Tianyi''s sword!" Xu Jinghua finished, and then turned around and left the ward with three direct children of the family.


    After Xu Jinghua left, Xu Jingxi immediately respected Zhou Ran and said: "Senior Zhou."


    Xu Ziheng on the side was also standing behind Xu Jingxi.


    "During this time, you are doing very well. This Pei Yuan Dan should be useful to you." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Xu Jingxi caught Pei Yuandan who was thrown over by Zhou Ran, and immediately said excitedly: "Thank you Senior Zhou!"


    He didn''t know what the effect of Pei Yuan Dan was, but as long as it was given by Senior Zhou, it must be a good thing.


    Zhou Ran nodded and walked to Xu Sile in the hospital bed.


    "Brother-in-law!" Seeing Zhou Ran coming, Xu Silei struggled to sit up from the bed.


    "Don''t move!" Zhou Ran stopped her behavior immediately, and then grabbed her forearm.


    After some exploration, Zhou Ran''s complexion immediately became very gloomy.


    "I blame that I failed to complete the protection of the house owner entrusted by Senior Zhou." Xu Jingxi quickly apologized after seeing this.


    Zhou Qing shook his head gently: "It has nothing to do with you. Xu Tianji wants to kill you, and it takes no effort at all."


    Although he said so, he was full of anger in his eyes. He hadn''t gone to the trouble of the Xu family in Jiuchuan, but Xu Tianji took the initiative to come to the door.


    This wicked person really has stiff wings.


    "Brother-in-law, after my death, you must treat my sister well. If you can, I hope you can withdraw from the practice world and take my sister incognito. I believe that with your ability, the Jiuchuan Xu family will never find you." Xu Silei looked at Zhou Ran with a weak smile on his face.


    Zhou Ran looked at a pair of Xu Silei who was entrusted with the future. This silly girl wouldn''t really think she was going to die.


    "With me, even if the king came, it wouldn''t take your life." Zhou Ran said, and a real element had been introduced into Xu Silei''s body.


    The sword spirit that Xu Tianji left behind was not difficult to crack. His original intention was to force Zhou Ran to show up instead of killing Xu Silei, otherwise he would have killed Xu Silei with his strength.


    After a moment, Xu Silei suddenly turned pale and grabbed the pillow aside painfully. Just when she thought the severe pain would last for a long time, Zhou Ran had loosened her forearm.


    "It''s all right," Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Feeling the body pain that was originally tormented by the sword energy was quickly fading, Xu Silei''s face couldn''t help but appear ecstatic.


    She is also a master warrior herself, knowing that Zhou Ran did not lie to her, the sword energy Xu Tianji had left in her body had indeed disappeared.


    "Cough!" At this moment, Zhou Ran suddenly coughed twice, his face pale.


    "Brother-in-law, are you injured?" Xu Silei asked anxiously, feeling Zhou Ran''s unsteady breath.


    After hearing the words, Xu Jingxi also hurriedly looked over.


    Even ordinary warriors have a much lower chance of contracting diseases, and once they enter the congenital world, it means that all diseases will not be invaded.


    When Zhou Ran coughed, Xu Jingxi also noticed that the breath from him was unstable, and there was a tremendous wave in his heart, who could have injured Senior Zhou.


    "Something went wrong during cultivation, it didn''t matter." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    The ice poison of the ice silkworm is too horrible. In order to absorb the large amount of cold poison released by the ice silkworm when it splits Zhou Ran had to let it run through his meridians, which caused him to be injured.


    After hearing the words, Xu Jingxi couldn''t help but show concern.


    If the congenital monk suffered minor injuries, he will be able to heal quickly. Zhou Ran''s current state must be very mild.


    "You are here to protect Silei, I will come back tomorrow." Zhou Ran glanced at Xu Silei on the bed and said calmly.


    "Brother-in-law, where are you going?" Xu Silei asked quickly.


    "Kill Xu Tianji!" The words fell, and Zhou Ran''s eyes were full of killing intentions.


    The wicked person he taught will naturally come to him to clean the portal!


    "But you still have injuries. It''s better to avoid the limelight during this time and wait for your injuries to recover." Xu Sile whispered.


    That day Xu Tianji''s means had completely exceeded her imagination. Although she believed in Zhou Ran''s strength, Xu Tianji was too powerful.


    "Yes, Senior Zhou, it''s not too late to fight after the injury is cured." Xu Jingxi also advised.


    It was unwise to engage Xu Tianji, who was dragging his seriously injured body, and Jin Jian Dacheng.


    "No." Zhou Ran replied calmly.


    "Just kill him, what about the injury?" Zhou Ran''s words fell and the man was out of the ward.

 Chapter 382： Zhou Ran must come

    Jiulong Mountain, located in the northwest of Jiuchuan, got its name because it has nine towering peaks winding like a long dragon.


    On the top of the main peak of Jiulong Mountain, there is a freshwater lake named Longhu.


    In the middle of Longhu, there is an antique pavilion. At this time, a middle-aged man in a gray robe sits quietly on the pavilion, as if asleep.


    When the autumn wind blows, his long hair is scattered wantonly. If you look closely, you will find that the leaves brought by the autumn wind will instantly become fragments in front of him, and the incisions are very neat and neat.


    Around Long Lake, many cultivators who have come here have long been encircled.


    Most of them are from Jiuchuan and Jiangdong, and a small number of warriors from other places deliberately came here from afar.


    Yu Qingwu and Yu Yi''s brother and sister from the Yu family of Jiuchuan Yangcheng were in the crowd. They were with them, and Chen Liming who went to seek medicine last time.


    "It''s gone, it''s boring, I want to say, that the Jiangdong League leader is also a generation of rats, and even the courage to fight Xu Family Xu Tianji has not yet become a leader?"


    "That is, it has been waiting here for almost a month. If he really dared to come, he would have come."


    "How can the warriors of Jiangdong compare with our Jiuchuan, everyone is still separated, why should they go?"


    Near Longhu, there are people complaining from time to time.


    In order to witness the worldly war, they arrived a long time ago, but now it''s almost a month, and there is no ghost.


    Xu Tianji, as a congenital monk, can stay on the top of Yuhu without eating or drinking for a month. These ordinary people can''t do it. Staying here costs a lot of money every day.


    The point is that everyone who waited for a month waited a little bit for suspicion of life. They have even forgotten what this is for. Although the scenery here is good, you can look at it continuously for a month.


    "Everyone don''t have to go in a hurry." At this moment, a handsome young man came out of the crowd. He looked like a twenty-seven or eighty-year-old man in an expensive suit.


    Beside him was a slender, beautiful woman.


    Seeing the people coming, many warriors in the Jiuchuan area gave way.


    "It''s Guo Xian Guo Shao of Ningcheng Guo''s!"


    "He should be Huo Shiyue of the Huo family in Shancheng!"


    The two walked out of the crowd like the stars, and the eyes of many practitioners in the Jiuchuan area fell on the two.


    Facing many sights, Guo Xian and Huo Shiyue didn''t seem to see it, and continued to move forward.


    "I have long heard that the Guo and Huo families are going to marry. Now it seems that it should be true."


    "The Huo family ranked second in Jiuchuan and the Guo family ranked third in the marriage, aren''t you afraid of the Xu family''s suspicion?"


    "Guess? The other families in the entire Jiuchuan area together are not enough for the Xu family to fight, not to mention, I heard that Guo Xian has worshipped the Xu family head Xu Tianhou as a teacher, and will be a family in the future. What are the suspicions!"


    There was a lot of discussion. The Jiuchuan area is not like the Jiangdong area. Here, the Xu family is the absolute overlord. All other families add up to the Xu family. The gap is really too big.


    "I don''t know why Guo Shao said this? We have been waiting here for a full month, but the Jiangdong League leader still does not come to the appointment. For me to see, he must be afraid of Senior Xu Tianji." At this time, a middle-aged master warrior stood out to look for directions Guo Xian asked.


    After hearing this, others couldn''t help but look at Guo Xian with doubts.


    They came here to witness this battle with their own eyes. If the Jiangdong League leader did not come, what meaning would it have?


    Hearing the middle-aged master''s question, Guo Xian smiled and said with a smile: "Of course, Uncle Shi is not his enemy, but even if he is really afraid, he has to come."


    "May I hear the details!" said the middle-aged master politely.


    Even if he is a guru, he dare not entrust himself to Guo and Huo.


    "The teacher said that this battle is not just a battle between Uncle Shi and the Jiangdong Allies, but also a battle about the status of the warriors in Jiuchuan and Jiangdong." Guo Xian said slowly.


    Everyone nodded, indeed.


    Because of the existence of the Xu family in the Jiuchuan area, the status of the warrior has always been higher than that of the Jiangdong area. However, since the last time Xu Tianze took Xu Lixuan and Xu Liwen in Sanfeng Town, the warriors in the Jiangdong area suddenly had a lot of energy. This The warriors in the Jiuchuan area were unhappy.


    It is precisely because of this that so many warriors from Jiuchuan came, wanting to see Jiang Dongdong¡¯s leader defeated by Xu Tianji in order to prove that Jiang Dong was nothing in front of Jiuchuan.


    Some warriors heard Guo Xian''s words in horror. Rumors were not false. He really became Xu Tianhou''s apprentice.


    "Sister..." Yu Yi cried as he looked at the absent Yu Qingwu. He knew that Guo Xian was Yu Qingwu''s ex-boyfriend. The Yu family and the Guo family were preparing to marry before, but when the incident was completed, the Guo family turned around Invested in the more powerful Huo family.


    "I''m fine." Yu Qingwu gently shook her head.


    Before the trip to the Danxin Palace, she had a grudge about this matter, but now, she looked at the two of them was not so uncomfortable, only to see that the old man was a little bit complicated.


    "As far as I know, the family and friends of the leader of the Jiangdong League are in the Jiangdong area. I would like to ask you, if he really does not come to the appointment, how will those Jiangdong martial artists face the world''s military people in the future?" Guo Xian continued at this time .


    "Once the Jiang Dongwu warriors become a joke in the world, do you think they will blame the humiliation on whom and in what way will the inner suffocation be vented?" Guo Xian looked around the circle for nine times Chuan many laughed lightly.


    "Once you will take the friends and relatives of the Jiangdong League leader to vent their anger!"


    "Yes, if he really became a tortoise, his family would be in trouble."


    "The warrior has the highest reputation. He came here to fight violently. Everyone thinks that Jiangdong is not as good as my Jiuchuan, but if he really does not come, he will really become a laughing stock in the world, and he will not be able to look up in the future!"


    Everyone nodded their heads. Guo Xian made sense, and Zhou Ran hid. Will the warriors in the Jiangdong area let his family and friends go?


    "Good!" Guo Xian nodded.


    "As far as I know, he has a woman named Xu Siyao who is quite beautiful, and a little aunt named Xu Sile who is also very outstanding in appearance. If he is really a tortoise, I will send someone to take them back to Jiuchuan, let They have become human beings!" Guo Xian said with a mad face.


    Xu Lixuan and Xu Liwen are dead. As an apprentice of Xu Tianhou, he is now a good opportunity to gather people''s hearts. If he behaves well, Xu Tianhou may train him to the next head of the Xu family.


    It is said that all the Nine Chuan martial artists around Guo Xian are excited.


    "Guo Xian, are you even missing the most basic fear of the strong?" Seeing this scene, Yu Qingwu couldn''t help but stood up and asked Guo Xian.

 Chapter 383： Kill 1 in 10 steps

    The Danxin Palace and his party can be said to have completely changed Yu Qingwu.


    Before that, she was a woman who regarded dignity as extremely important, and even reached a morbid state. However, after experiencing the matter of the Danxin Palace, she realized that in some people''s eyes, her so-called arrogance is worthless.


    For Zhou Ran, who shattered her arrogantly, she didn''t even know whether she should be grateful or resentful, but at the moment she was insulted by the words of Guo Xian and others.


    "Isn''t this my ex-girlfriend Yu Qingyu?" Seeing Yu Qingwu, Guo Xian couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Shiyue, who stood beside Guo Xian, dismissed a smile, and Yu Qingwu was far from her in terms of family strength.


    She stood up now, but she just humiliated herself.


    The faces of the people around the audience also showed a mockery, Yu Qingwu was dumped, they have heard of it.


    "Why, don''t you also want to be the woman with the head-reduced tortoise, so you are so desperate to maintain him?" Guo Xian sneered.


    "You!" Yu Qingwu was short of breath, unable to say a word.


    She just thought that Zhou Ran had saved her life when the wolves attacked, and she couldn''t watch Guo Xian insult his woman like that.


    "You angered Zhou Mengzhu, there won''t be any good ending!" Yu Qingwu glanced at Guo Xian angrily.


    "Hahahaha!" Guo Xianwu laughed suddenly when he heard Yu Qingwu say.


    "If I was afraid of the turtle, I wouldn''t be here today!" Guo Xian sneered.


    "I put my words here. If he really doesn''t come to the appointment, then I will definitely fulfill my promise and take all his women to Jiuchuan, let everyone play with it!" Guo Xian glanced at everyone.


    "Guo Shaoxia!"


    "Jiangdong League''s woman, it''s exciting to think about it!"


    "There is also a little aunt, it is said that it is the deputy leader of Jiangdong!"


    Everyone looked at Guo Xian with a dazzling look. This kind of thing was just exciting enough to just listen. Jiuchuan and Jiangdong were near, and there was a lot of hatred between the warriors.


    Huo Shiyue frowned slightly, but said nothing after all.


    "My brother Xu Liwen and my brother Xu Lixuan all died in his hands. At that time, everyone must count on his woman''s head!" Guo Xian continued.


    "Good!" Many Jiuchuan martial artists shouted in excitement.


    The murder of Xu Liwen and Xu Lixuan was a disgrace to all of them.


    Guo Xian looked at the crowd''s exhilarating look and couldn''t help but show a bright smile.


    After this incident, his prestige in the hearts of many warriors in Jiuchuan will certainly be raised to a higher level.


    "Guo Xian, what''s wrong with your neck?" Just then, Huo Shiyue looked at Guo Xian with doubt.


    She remembered that Guo Xian should not have that red line on her neck.


    Guo Xian was puzzled, and was about to reach out to touch. At the next moment, the red line expanded rapidly, and blood spewed out. Then, his head rolled directly to the side, dead.


    Quiet!


    The young Guo family who was just like the stars in the crowd just now suddenly turned into a headless body!


    This scene scared everyone.


    Suddenly, Huo Shiyue''s screams made everyone recover. She stared blankly at Guo Xian''s body, and the whole person was already scared.


    "who?"


    "who is it?"


    Many Jiuchuan martial artists looked around in shock. They didn''t even see how Guo Xian was killed and who was killed.


    At this time, there was another scream, and everyone saw a very cool corpse of the Jiuchuan Wushu who fell asleep on the ground.


    "what happened?"


    "Who is it!"


    The two people died silently in a row, and the people who were still excited about Guo Xian''s promise suddenly panicked.


    The other party''s methods are so scary that even master warriors like Guo Xian were killed without even realizing it.


    In an instant, the heat inside them became very cold.


    escape!


    This is the only thought in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they hide, they can''t avoid the end of the dead body in the end.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 Jiuchuan martial artists who had originally accompanied Guo Xian had already died, and their deaths were surprisingly consistent.


    "It''s Senior Zhou!" Yu Yi was very excited when he saw this scene.


    "He is still here." Yu Qingwu murmured to himself.


    As soon as the words fell, a figure had slowly walked over from the rear. He was dressed in green clothes, and his expression was very indifferent.


    When Jiang Dongwu saw him, he immediately excitedly said: "I am the lord!"


    Seeing the people coming, all the remaining warriors were frightened and knelt on the ground one by one to beg for mercy.


    In the face of this sickle-like means, they had no idea of ??resistance.


    But people are always responsible for their own actions. Every time Zhou Ran walks by a person, that person''s head will move.


    Many warriors in Jiuchuan in the distance couldn''t even see how he shot.


    In the end, some warriors could not bear this kind of torture, and wanted to rush up to make a fatal blow, but the end was no different.


    Seeing that all the people who were still excited were all turned into corpses, the surrounding Jiuchuan martial artists were all retreated to a place 100 meters away, one by one.


    In any case, congenital is not something that this group of people can talk about, Guo Xian and others obviously have taboos.


    With this in mind, everyone is in awe and looking at the coming person. Is he the Jiangdong League leader?


    At this moment, Xu Tianji suspended above the pavilion slowly opened his eyes and looked over. UU reading


    In the next moment, a roaring murderous breath emanated from him. Everyone only felt that they had been hit hard. All the warriors closer to the pavilion had blood on the corners of their mouths. The figure quickly backed away.


    In order to avoid being injured accidentally by fighting, they had been far away in the pavilion before, but unexpectedly, Xu Tianji only hurt the people by their momentum. If they really fight, they will die at any time.


    "You are finally here." Xu Tianji looked at Zhou Ran and said slowly.


    There was golden light circulating in his eyes, which was a sign of the Jiuchuan Xu family''s golden sword tactics reaching Dacheng Realm!


    "Youngest, I gave you a chance to live." Zhou Ran frowned and said to Xu Tianji.


    Xu Tianji, as his three apprentices, he has tolerated Xu Tianji to the limit.


    "If you really gave me a chance, I wouldn¡¯t block me five years ago! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be defeated in casting the golden sword! From then on, I vowed to revenge, fortunately in the sky Seeing, it took me five years to finally make another breakthrough!" Xu Tianji stared at Zhou Ran coldly.


    "Today, use your blood to sacrifice my golden sword!" Xu Tianyi''s voice fell, and he had spit golden light, and a golden sword flew out of it.


    The moment Jin Jianfei came out, the world was dyed golden!

 Chapter 384： Everything is a sword

    Near Longhu, the martial artists who came to watch were clearly divided into two areas, namely the practitioners in the Jiuchuan area and the practitioners in the Jiangdong area.


    At this time, Xu Jinghua took a group of direct children from the Xu family in Lingbei among the many Jiangdong martial artists.


    "Dad, can senior Xu Tianji really beat that surnamed Zhou?" The question was asked by a tall girl. She was Xu Jinglan, Xu Jinghua''s daughter, and also a direct child of the family.


    Hearing her daughter''s question, Xu Jinghua''s face appeared awed, and he said in a deep voice: "I don''t know about others, but I have learned the power of the Xu family''s golden sword tactics. Now Xu Tianyi''s golden sword is very successful. It may not be able to win him."


    Xu Yulan looked shocked. On the first day, Luo Ye Nantian, but the existence of standing at the top of the cultivation field in China, is the **** in the eyes of countless practitioners.


    "This battle, the surname Zhou will die!" Xu Jinghua was extremely convinced.


    "As long as he is dead, we can regain the dominance of Xu''s family. I have long seen Xu Silei''s little **** uncomfortable." Xu Yulan said with cold eyes.


    Xu Jinghua nodded gently, he faced Xu Jingxi, at most, there was a little advantage, and he could not guarantee a certain victory over the other party, but the strength of Xu''s entire direct line was much stronger than that of the side line, and all this came from the fact that the direct line had enough Cultivation resources.


    Since Xu Silei became the head of the family, the original line of Xu Silei has become the current direct line, and the resources of Xu Jinghua''s original direct line training have been greatly reduced. In this way, they will become a complete side line in less time. .


    Several other direct children also nodded their heads, and the contradiction between the Xu family and the direct family was irreconcilable.


    At this moment, a dazzling golden light flashed, Xu Jinghua said anxiously: "Shut your eyes!"


    Just as they closed their eyes subconsciously, there were screams beside them.


    "my eyes!"


    "it hurts!"


    Several warriors held their eyes and were burned by the golden light.


    When Jin Guang was slightly weaker, Xu Jinghua and other talents reopened their eyes.


    "Is this the strength of Monk Jindan?" Xu Yulan stared blankly at the golden sword pill in front of Xu Tianji, and his face was horrified.


    Others also have dull looks. They can feel that the moment when the golden light appears is not just dazzling. The golden light contains powerful energy, which causes the eyes of some warriors to be burned.


    At this time, they were three or four kilometers away from the gazebo above the Long Lake, but they were still injured by the golden light, showing how terrible Jin Dan was.


    "It''s much more than that, let''s step back a bit." Xu Jinghua said solemnly.


    As a monk of innate Xudan, he now has an intuition that can''t resist the aftermath of fighting. His intuition has always been accurate. In order to prevent his daughter and other family children from being injured by mistake, Xu Jinghua still feels careful.


    Everyone nodded and backed away for another two kilometers.


    "Uncle Chen, can you say that Senior Zhou can win?" Yu Yi and Yu Qingwu and many other Jiuchuan martial artists also retreated to the rear. Looking at the fierce Xu Tianji, Yu Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    Chen Liming glanced at Yu Yi, hesitated for a moment, sighed, and finally said nothing.


    He could see the worship of Zhou Ran in Yu Yi''s eyes, but no matter how much he worshipped, he could not change the gap between their strengths.


    Both the overall strength and the strength of the top powers in the Jiangdong area are quite different from those of Jiuchuan.


    Yu Qingwu had a complex look, clenched his fists and looked at Longhu in a low voice: "I believe he can win!"


    At this time, Zhou Ran walked towards Xu Tianji step by step, and every time he took a step toward the void, the whole person made a big step up, as if there were invisible steps in the void.


    A moment later, he was already standing opposite Xu Tianji.


    "Are you hurt?" Xu Tianji asked frowning, feeling Zhou Ran''s breath unstable.


    "Kill you, how about being injured?" Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    Xu Tianji was the first apprentice he had faced since he came down the mountain. After a short sigh, Zhou Ran had already given Xu Tianji the will to kill.


    "If I were you, I would definitely not accept the challenge when I was injured. Unfortunately, you have no chance. Today you will pay for your arrogance!" Xu Tianji sneered coldly.


    When Zhou Ran came, he paid attention to it, knowing that he wanted to challenge Zhou Ran, but several other brothers and sisters did not come here. Did they not know that Zhou Ran was the leader of Jiangdong?


    "Do it, I am not in a mood to waste time with you." Zhou Ran frowned.


    "Death!" Xu Tianyi drank angrily, his breath exploded, and the lake below him suddenly exploded, and then the water quickly gathered towards him, and when he was about to approach him, those lakes had already gathered into one A water sword with a long handle.


    Those water swords stood in front of him, densely packed, with tens of thousands of handles, and above each water sword exudes a wave of spiritual power that is not weaker than that of the innate virtual pill monk.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jinghua couldn''t help but swallow hard.


    Congenital virtual pill and congenital golden pill, although they are both congenital monks, but the gap between the two is even larger than that of ordinary warriors and grand masters, let alone, Xu Tianji''s hand is enough to kill him. Virtual Dan monk.


    The golden sword is great, everything can be a sword, but it is too scary!


    "This move, I will order it: Wan Jian to one!"


    When the words fell, Xu Tianji snorted, and countless water swords had been chopped towards Zhou Ran.


    ßÝßÝßÝ!


    The sound of breaking through the air came, and countless water swords were chopped from all directions to Zhou Ran.


    "Compared with me, the sword? You are afraid you have forgotten who really helped you understand the true meaning of the sword Zhou Ran looked calm, he clapped his hands, and Dan Tian Zhenyuan was running, on the lake below There was also a water sword, and the water sword responded straight ahead.


    Fluffy!


    The two water swords collided in the air, and countless water swords were flicked away. Each water sword was comparable to a cannonball fired quickly. The buildings around Long Lake were instantly riddled with water swords.


    Then, the water swords that lost the support of the true element turned into a pool of water and penetrated into the earth.


    "Take out some real skills, you should know that it is impossible to kill me by this little means." Zhou Ran calmly looked at Xu Tianji and said.


    "It is indeed the leader of Jiangdong League, the strength is indeed amazing, but you seem to be careless!" Xu Tianji sneered, and around the Long Lake, in the water traces that the water swords turned into, suddenly there was an extremely pure sword meaning, and At the same time, the golden sword pill in front of Xu Tianji also appeared a killing breath like a thousand horses and horses.


    The moment when this breath appeared, it had already echoed with the true meaning of the sword in the water trail. The whole world above Long Lake was completely enveloped by his sword in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, several screams came.


    It turned out that several warriors did not choose to leave the surroundings of Dragon Lake in the first time, but hid in a hidden place to watch the battle, but at this moment, they have all turned into fragments!

 Chapter 385： Sword domain

    Seeing the few warriors close to Longhu silently turned into fragments, both warriors on the far side of the battle felt that their backs were chilling.


    what happened?


    No matter who it was, they couldn''t see what was going on. Zhou Ran and Xu Tianji didn''t do anything, but they were all killed.


    "Dad?" Xu Yulan looked at the bodies that had been broken into pieces deeply, and his face was incredible.


    "It''s Jianyu!" Xu Jinghua replied with a trembling voice.


    At this moment, he, a monk of innate Xudan, had a profound experience of what is insignificant. He can be sure that if it was himself standing beside Dragon Lake just now, he would also be chopped by the pure sword''s true meaning in an instant.


    "What is Jianyu?" Xu Yulan asked.


    "That''s a sign that the innate Jindan monk has realized the limit of the true meaning of heaven. The innate shidan monk can let the true accidental condensate, but the strong Jindan is enough to make the true intention into a domain. Within the sword domain, everything is a sword. Sword Master is the **** of this world, and every move has the power to destroy the world!" Xu Jinghua stared at Xu Tianji hotly, explaining with great excitement.


    It is probably the highest realm of the innate monks to make the real meaning of the heavenly path comprehended into one.


    At this moment, Xu Jinghua even doubted whether Luo Ye Nantian was Xu Tianji''s opponent on the first day.


    "The last name is Zhou''s defeat!" Xu Jinghua said with a little excitement, Shen Sheng said.


    As far as he knows, it is often difficult for two Jindan strong men with real intentions to win or lose unless one side has a crushing advantage on one side, or, if one of them falls into the other''s realm, then he will Has been suppressed by the opponent''s realm until defeated.


    Because of this, inborn Jindan monks often do not get too close to each other to avoid falling into each other''s domain.


    Zhou Ran apparently did not expect Xu Tianji to understand the true meaning of the sword at this level of horror. Now he has been trapped by Xu Tianji''s sword territory. In this world, Xu Tianji cannot lose!


    "You''ve calculated it!" Xu Tianyi said excitedly, staring at Zhou Ran, who had been enveloped by his sword territory.


    Prior to this, he knew that Zhou Ran''s strength was extraordinary, and he was extremely fearful of Zhou Ran, but now that the sword domain was completed, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    The words fell, he gently pointed, the air around Zhou Ran burst suddenly, and countless invisible swords rushed straight away.


    Zhou Ran propped up Zhenyuan''s shield, but the next moment, he was already flying!


    Zhou Ran''s figure was smashed into the lake like a cannonball, but Xu Tianji didn''t mean to stop there. With a big wave of his hand, countless invisible sword qi had rushed to the lake below. Then, the lake had exploded.


    Zhou Ran, wrapped in the True Elemental Shield, quickly flew out of the lake, avoiding the pursuit of the invisible sword gas.


    "Useless, in my sword territory, I am the god!" Xu Tianji said loudly.


    He waved his hand into the foot, Zhou Ran would burst around, Zhou Ran could only resist Xu Tianyi''s attack by relying on the True Yuan Shield. Even so, he was still defeated by Xu Tianyi.


    "Come again!" Xu Tianji said excitedly.


    Watching Zhou Ran running around, at this moment, he finally vented all the humiliation in his heart for so many years.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Ran, he would have built a golden sword.


    Fortunately, it''s still not too late!


    "Hahaha, is this the Jiangdong League leader? Want me to say, what is the difference between him and the rat who is stunned?"


    "The ridiculous Jiangdong League leader can only be beaten like a sandbag by Senior Xu Tianji!"


    "Jiangdong, after all, it is not as good as my Jiuchuan!"


    Seeing that Xu Tianji played Zhou Ran between his palms, pride appeared on the faces of many warriors in the Jiuchuan area.


    The horrific scene of Zhou Ran killing one person in ten steps even left a shadow in their hearts. Now that Zhou Ran is being beaten by Xu Tianji, the psychological shadow will naturally disappear.


    "Sister!" Yu Yi clenched his fists and looked at the two fighting above Longhu.


    "He''ll be fine!" Yu Qingwu said, biting her lip, even if her lips had been bitten and there was blood staining.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Liming aside sighed.


    He knows Yu Qingwu too well. With her proud character, whoever breaks her arrogance will leave an indelible impression on her heart.


    What''s more, Senior Zhou had previously saved their lives. In this case, she was also normal to Zhou.


    It is a pity that Yu Qingwu and Senior Zhou are not people in a world at all, let alone, Senior Zhou killed Xu Tianze, Xu Liwen and others, and Xu Tianji will never let him go anyway. Today, he is very likely to die here.


    Compared with the excitement of the warriors in the Jiuchuan area, many of the warriors in the Jiangdong area were all bleak. Zhou Ran, as the leader of the Jiangdong League, if he was defeated, they would once again be trampled by the warriors in the Jiuchuan area.


    Only Xu Jinghua and the Xu family directly looked at this scene one by one.


    "I thought how terrifying your strength would be, but now it seems to be the case!" Xu Tianji sneered, continuing to do the beating of the water dog.


    When he was on the mountain, Zhou Ran was only responsible for instructing them. Zhou Ran¡¯s true strength. Those of them who are apprentices are not very clear, but now, Xu Tianji can be determined that Zhou Ran¡¯s true strength is nothing but innate Jindan.


    Ordinary Jindan monk is not his opponent.


    "Really?" Zhou Ran sneered. At the moment when the words fell, another completely different breath had burst out within the sword territory.


    This breath is thick and hot It seems to burn the entire sword domain!


    And this is clearly the breath of the real intention field!


    "Impossible!" Xu Tianji snorted and looked at Zhou Ran in shock, his face unbelievable.


    He has clearly been suppressed by his own sword domain. How can he release the domain within his own sword domain?


    Xu Tianji can be sure that other congenital Jindan monks can''t do this, and the scene that is happening now is even beyond his cognitive scope.


    "How did you do it?" The smile on Xu Tianji''s face disappeared, replaced by dignity.


    In his sword domain, Zhou Ran''s every move was like being stared at by countless cameras, and he never found Zhou Ran''s unusual behavior.


    "It''s very simple, just use the true meaning of your sword." Zhou Ran replied lightly.


    "How could you control my sword territory?" Feeling the change in the sword territory, Xu Tianji growled, and panic appeared in his eyes.


    He has never heard of any Jindan monk who can release his real intentional domain under the suppression of others'' domain. Zhou Ran is the first one he encountered.


    "Because, I know the sword better than you!" The words fell, and a completely different breath within the sword domain had completely exploded. With the appearance of the heavy flame sword intention, Xu Tianyi''s sword domain was quickly eroded.

 Chapter 386： You teach me

    what happened?


    Seeing the power as strong as Xu Tianji''s face was panic-stricken, everyone watching the battle was doubtful, not knowing what happened within the sword territory.


    Xu Jinghua was frowning slightly. As an innate monk, he was more sensitive than other practitioners to the breath of the true meaning of heaven and earth. At this moment, he felt that the breath within the sword territory seemed to have undergone some changes.


    Just when he wasn''t sure whether his induction was correct, the breath suddenly skyrocketed to the point where other warriors could sense it.


    "How is it possible?" Xu Jinghua looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    There is no doubt that this breath of heavenly truth is definitely not released by Xu Tianji, then its owner can only be Zhou Ran!


    Breaking Xu Tianji''s sword territory with his own field, can this really be done?


    At this moment, Xu Jinghua suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Before coming here to watch the battle, he believed that Zhou Ran could never be Xu Tianji''s opponent, not just him. Most of the warriors in Jiuchuan and Jiangdong thought so.


    The Jiuchuan Xu family is one of the four super families in China, and Xu Tianji is the first genius of the Jiuchuan Xu family. Compared with the Jiuchuan Xu family, the appearance of a strong Shidan in the Jiangdong region is hard, let alone Monk Jindan.


    But now, Zhou Ran''s strength has completely exceeded his expectations.


    If this battle is defeated by Zhou Ran, waiting for them from the Xujia family in Lingbei will be a disaster.


    "Dad, what happened?" Xu Yulan also sensed that different sense of heaven and earth and asked Xu Jinghua.


    "No, he is definitely not the opponent of Senior Xu Tianji." Although he said so, looking at the two men who were fighting, he was already a little worried in his eyes.


    Within the sword domain, Zhou Ran''s heavy flame sword domain constantly erodes Xu Tianji''s sword intention domain.


    Even he had to sigh with emotion. Xu Tianji''s talent on the way to cultivation, in just five years, he could reinvigorate and build a golden sword, and he realized the realm of sword and mind together.


    If other Jindan monks were trapped in the sword territory by him, I am afraid that the true element would be exhausted and die, but in front of him, Xu Tianji''s sword territory could not be said to be so mature.


    Zhou Ran was chased and beaten by Xu Tianji in order to find the loopholes in his sword territory, and then he defeated the sword territory in one fell swoop.


    Now he has used these copper leaks to release the heavy flame sword domain, and constantly eats Xu Tianji''s sword domain. Soon, his sword domain will be swallowed up by his sword domain.


    Fire is the only way to win gold, not to mention, Zhou Ranyuan is far superior to Xu Tianji in understanding the sword.


    "Senior Xu Tianji is going to lose?"


    "It''s impossible. Seniors must have followers!"


    "Yes, how could the Xujia Jinjian Jue be defeated!"


    Feeling the changes within the sword territory, the warriors in the Jiuchuan area became nervous. If Xu Tianji was defeated, who else in Jiuchuan could stop Zhou Ran?


    Within the sword domain, I felt that one third of my sword domain had been eroded by Zhou Ran''s heavy flame sword intention, and Xu Tianji''s eyes could not hide the panic.


    If this continues, his sword domain will be completely eroded, and by then, it will become him fighting in Zhou Ran''s domain.


    After a moment of hesitation, determination had already appeared in his eyes, and then, the golden sword in front of him suddenly shone with gold, bursting out of swords.


    "Senior Xu Tianji is going to use Jiandan!" Xu Jinghua looked at this scene and looked excited.


    "The reason why the Jiuchuan Xu family became Jiuchuan''s largest family is because of the dominance of Jin Jianjue!"


    "People of the Xu family, after entering the congenital world, practiced differently from other forces. When they were in the virtual pill realm, they would cast a virtual sword in the pill field. When the real pill level, the virtual sword in the pill field would condense into a sword. Dan has the power that is not weaker than the top-grade spirit sword, and once he enters the realm of Jindan, the golden sword becomes great, and the power of Jiandan is comparable to the best spirit sword!" Xu Jinghua stared at Xu Tianji with fiery eyes.


    Such powerful exercises are the secret of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, and they will never be rumored. He has long been fascinated by Golden Sword Art.


    At this time, Xu Tianji suddenly slapped a palm on his chest, and then he spit out a big mouth of blood to the golden sword in front of him. After the blood was sprinkled on the golden sword, it disappeared without a trace. It seemed to be absorbed by the golden sword. Too.


    The golden sword, which absorbed the blood of the owner, was far more excited than before, and the buzzing of the sword continued, and everyone watching the battle from a distance heard the sword only felt the soul was hit hard, and quickly covered his ears.


    Xu Tianji''s face was a little white, but his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    He stretched out his hand, and the sword, which was originally only half a foot long, suddenly became the size of a normal sword, and he was tightly held in his hand.


    Feeling the horror power carried on the Golden Sword, Xu Tianji''s pale face appeared a bloodthirsty smile.


    "This sword, you still teach me!" Xu Tianji said, taking a deep breath, the next moment, his whole body has been poured into the golden sword in his hand.


    All sword intentions in the sword domain being eroded by Zhou Ran also converged toward the golden sword. With Xu Tianji sighing, the golden sword suddenly exploded with hundreds of meters of golden sword gas!


    At this moment, heaven and earth were eclipsed, as if all the weight of the world had gathered on the golden sword. Even the white clouds in the sky were dyed golden by the sword spirit released by the golden sword.


    Everyone watching the battle saw this scene, all of them opened their mouths and fell into a dull state.


    A gust of autumn wind blew past the autumn leaves.


    Those autumn leaves danced in the air with the wind and reached the place where the golden sword gas was, but they instantly turned into nothingness As if it had not existed before.


    Feeling the horror of the Golden Sword, Zhou Ran''s face could not help changing.


    A long sword that looks like a squashed bamboo appeared in his hand. It was the bamboo sword. At the moment of the appearance of the bamboo sword, Zhou Ran had quickly poured into the true element, and then an emerald green shield immediately Cover him.


    Just at the moment when the light shield was formed, the soaring breath on the golden sword finally stopped.


    At this moment, it seems that time is still.


    Flying leaves hung in the air, and a drop of water that was about to fall into the lake stopped. Everything about the distant mountains and the water turned into a picture of stillness.


    "Master, it''s over!" Xu Tianji whispered, and then he waved the golden sword in his hand and cut it straight against the emerald green shield in front of Zhou Ran.


    In the eyes of everyone, I only saw a golden sword with a length of hundreds of meters. It fell from the sky, and even the white clouds in the sky were directly cut in half by this golden sword!


    Finally, the golden giant sword hit the emerald light shield heavily.


    Punt!


    The golden sword of Golden Sword collided with the green light of the emerald green shield. The two lights were intertwined, making it impossible to see what was happening, only to see the many buildings used to play around the Long Lake. Everything turned into fly ash in a flash!

 Chapter 387： Heart of Yu Yi

    "Be careful!" Xu Jinghua snarled, and had run True Yuan to form a True Yuan shield to wrap many of Xu''s immediate children.


    At the moment when Zhenyuan''s shield was formed, countless gravel and wood chips flew towards everyone.


    Fluffy!


    The gravel and sawdust smashed **** Xu Jinghua''s Zhenyuan shield, and the shield was suddenly shaken slightly.


    Many of the Xu''s immediate children hiding inside looked at this scene as if the end of the world was coming.


    "This is the real strength of Monk Jindan!" Xu Jinghua murmured.


    Many of the children of the Xujiazhi line next to him were deeply focused on this point. At this moment, they had a clear understanding of Jin Dan''s strength.


    For the first time, they discovered that it required strength to watch the game.


    Compared to their direct children from the Xu family in Lingbei, other people around the audience are not so lucky.


    The power of the gravel and wood chips is no less than the bullets fired at high speed. Even if they fly four or five kilometers, they still have quite amazing power.


    Once the ordinary warrior is hit, the lighter is injured, and the other is in danger of life.


    Soon, there were screams in the Guanguan war zone in the Jiangdong area, and countless warriors stepped back with fear.


    The aftermath of the Jindan monk''s battle has such a terrifying power, it is difficult to imagine what the two people have become under the battle.


    In the gathering place of the warriors in the Jiuchuan area, seeing the rocks and debris flying, Chen Liming immediately stood in front of Yu Qingwu and Yu Yi.


    At this moment, he noticed that Yu Yi came out from behind him: "Uncle Chen, I am with you!"


    At the moment of Chen Liming''s doubts, the next moment, a breath no less than him appeared from Yu Yi. Chen Liming was shocked to find that Yu Yi had reached the level of Master Wupin.


    "How could you?" Chen Liming was shocked.


    He remembers that Yu Yi was just a third-rate martial artist before seeking medicine. It was only a month later that he had achieved the same strength as himself. Such a promotion speed is too amazing!


    Yu Yi''s eyes shone with deep self-confidence, and his worship of Zhou Ran was naturally the reason.


    With only one panacea, he completely healed the injuries of his body, which made him reach the realm of the fifth grade master in one fell swoop. Not only that, he had a hunch that he would soon be promoted to the sixth grade master.


    Although he didn''t know the grade of the elixir that his senior gave him that week, he would definitely not be a low-level elixir.


    Senior Zhou gave him a new life. In his heart, he even regarded Senior Zhou as his master, but he knew that he was not worthy of being an apprentice of Senior Zhou.


    If Elder Yanping is here, he will definitely be jealous and go crazy. That¡¯s the top grade Lingdan Bingxushengdan, which contains amazing medicine to make Yu Yi reborn. Although the palace master Zhao Qingfeng told him that Bingxushengxian, But he wants to get Bingxu to regenerate the pill, but there are quite a few conditions, but Yu Yi, a third-rate martial artist, has received the favor of Senior Zhou.


    At this moment, the sawdust and gravel flew over, and between the flying sand and the stones, everyone could not even see everything ahead.


    Chen Liming looked at Yu Yi and nodded: "Be careful!"


    The next moment, the two had begun to deal with the crushed stones and wood chips.


    As a master warrior, Chen Liming is more difficult to threaten him with ordinary firearms, not to mention that these gravel and wood chips flew so far from the explosion site, the power has been greatly reduced, and there are still some ordinary people and warriors below the master level Threatening, but not enough to see him.


    He used the palm as a knife to split the many gravel and wood chips, while looking at Yu Yi aside with Yu Guang.


    But he saw that he was fully absorbed at the moment, and the spiritual energy radiated from all over him was calmer than that of the man who has been staying with Master Wupin for many years. Not only that, his expression was very dignified, and he already regarded this as a practice.


    Seeing this, Chen Liming had to sigh with emotion. After the Yangtze River pushed forward, the future of Yu Yi must be unlimited.


    Yu Yi looked serious, he knew that he must use every minute and every second to practice, otherwise, he would never be qualified to stand in front of Senior Zhou as his apprentice!


    Finally, the gravel and sawdust disappeared, and the viewing area where many warriors gathered was in disarray. Except that one person was unlucky and was hit by the gravel to the chest and seriously injured and sent to the hospital by economic means, the others were only slightly injured.


    After the dust settled, everyone looked at Longhu with a deep shock.


    The Long Lake here is still half-scenic. The many antique buildings originally built around Long Lake''s Yanbian have disappeared at this moment. Only some broken wood left on the ground proves that it has indeed come.


    Above the Long Lake, Xu Tianji stood proudly, his face indifferent.


    At this moment, there seemed to be only him left between heaven and earth!


    "Won!"


    "How could I be the first person in Jiuchuan to lose!"


    "I''m afraid that the Jiangdong League leader has been cut into pieces at this moment!"


    Many Jiuchuan martial artists watched the figure above the Dragon Lake with great excitement, and their faces were full of fanaticism and worship.


    "One day, I will be like Xu Tianji''s predecessor, a sword will cut through the world!" Looking at Xu Tianji, who stood proudly, countless warriors from the Jiuchuan area were excited.


    With a sword, the world and the earth seemed to be cut in half. What a pride it is!


    Contrary to them, there are many Jiangdong martial artists. There is no doubt that Senior Zhou has lost. Although they have guessed this ending before coming, they are still somewhat difficult to accept when they really face it.


    "Senior Zhou will not die!" Yu Yi looked firmly clenched his teeth Well, no! Yu Qingwu nodded palely.


    At this moment, even she knew that she was just deceiving herself.


    "Hey..." At this moment, a sigh resounded all over the world, echoing in everyone''s heart.


    The people looked up in shock, only to find that a figure slowly stood up in the ruins in front of them.


    "Although I don''t want to kill you, I have to kill you too!" Zhou Ran said softly, with regret in his eyes.


    Being able to comprehend the true meaning of the sword to such a realm, Xu Tianji''s cultivation talents have been ranked among the top three among his many disciples. Unfortunately, he is destined to die here.


    Seeing Zhou Ran standing unharmed, Xu Tianyi''s face changed a lot.


    "How could you still be alive!" He said to Zhou Ran with a horrified look.


    "You overestimated the power of your sword and underestimated my strength." Zhou Ran replied indifferently.


    Like Xu Tianji guessed, he is indeed the congenital Jindan realm, but there is also a huge gap between the congenital Jindan and Jindan.


    Zhou Ran''s words fell, and Ben Leijian had appeared before him. At the next moment, Ben Leijian had turned into a white light and cut to Xu Tianji.

 Chapter 388： 4 Snake Dragon Array

    How could he be alive?


    This is the only thought in the minds of all the two warriors who came to watch the battle!


    Jin Tianda''s Xu Tianji already possessed the qualification to stand at the top of the world. A sword is enough to break the mountain. In this case, how could Zhou Ran survive?


    At this moment, in the face of Ben Leijian, who was slashing towards himself, Xu Tianji''s eyes suddenly turned into a panic.


    In order to increase the power of that sword, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the sword with fine blood, and his whole body was out. At this moment, the remaining real yuan in Dantian is already less than 20%, and it is impossible to be Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    He looked miserable, running the last trace of the real element in Dan Tian, ??and the golden light bloomed again on the golden sword, but the golden light was much dimmer compared with the previous.


    As he prepared to take the initiative to confront, a golden light across the sky quickly approached him.


    boom!


    The white streamer melted by Ben Leijian collided with the golden light, and suddenly there was a collision sound resounding from heaven to earth.


    At the next moment, Ben Leijian had been flied aside.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but look in the direction of Jin Guangfei''s flight, and then he noticed that a gentle and middle-aged man was flying fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he had flown to Xu Tianji.


    "It is Xu Tianhou, the head of the Xu family!" Among the many warriors in Jiuchuan who were watching the war, someone immediately recognized the identity of a middle-aged and elegant man.


    He is the cultivator with the highest identity in Jiuchuan, Xu Tianhou, the head of the Xu family!


    "Despicable!" Seeing that Xu Tianhou arrived at this time, many Jiangdong martial arts were swearing, saying that it was Xu Tianji who challenged Senior Zhou, and now Xu Tianhou, the owner of the Xu family, came to count.


    But many Jiuchuan martial artists are indifferent.


    "Xu''s family is Xu Tianji''s senior brother, and he is the younger brother to help his brother justly!"


    "Yes, isn''t that Senior Zhou a Jiangdong League leader? He can also be called a helper!"


    "Can he call it? At this level of competition, the monks in the Jiangdong area are simply dying."


    Seeing that Xu Tianyi''s sword failed to kill Zhou Ran, the hearts of the many warriors in the Jiuchuan area were suspended, and they were not relieved until Xu Tianhou arrived.


    "Shameless!" Yu Qingwu looked at Xu Tianhou, who stood beside Xu Tianji, gritted his teeth.


    Chen Liming on the side smiled bitterly. It was indeed unethical to do so, but when Zhou Ran came to the appointment, he should consider the emergence of Xu Tianhou. After all, the two were brothers. Although they were a little shameless to help each other, they were justified.


    "How are you doing?" Xu Tianhou looked at Zhou Ran with a dismayed look, and asked Xu Tianji with concern.


    Before that, he had no idea that his elder brother Xu Tianji would lose to Zhou Ran. Xu Tianji''s strength was the undisputed number one in the Xu family. Although he was also a monk of Jindan, it was much worse than his elder brother Xu Tianji.


    "No problem." Xu Tianji took out an elixir and put it in his mouth. The elixir immediately began to repair his injury.


    In this battle, he was badly injured, and even with the help of immortality, he would have to recover for at least two or three months.


    "Are everyone here?" Xu Tianji asked Xu Tianhou.


    Xu Tianhou nodded gently, looking at Zhou Ran''s eyes with murderous intent.


    Xu Tianji hesitated for a moment and gently nodded and sighed, "Well, just do what you said."


    He knew that once this was done, the Jiuchuan Xu family would be ridiculed by other families in the future, but he could not care about that much.


    The two were talking, and two more figures flew from a distance, and Xu Tianji and Xu Tianhou showed a tendency of striking and surrounded Zhou Ran in the center.


    One of them is the old man with crane hair, and the other is wearing a dark mask, which makes people unclear about his appearance, but the horror fluctuations in the whole body make him dare not take him lightly.


    "It is Huo Ming, the ancestor of Huo Family!" When he saw the old man of Hefa, many warriors in Jiuchuan immediately recognized him.


    Huo Jianeng became the second family in Jiuchuan because of Huo Ming''s existence. According to legend, he has entered the realm of Shidan for many years, not far from Jindan.


    Seeing Huo Ming, Huo Shiyue shed tears excitedly.


    His fiance, Guo Xian, was killed by Zhou Ran in front of her. In the face of Zhou Ran''s terrible means, she couldn''t bear any thought of revenge except fear.


    But now, Grandpa is here and will certainly not let Zhou Ran go.


    "Are they preparing to besiege Jiangdong League leaders?" Seeing that the Huo and Xu Jiaqiangs of the Jiuchuan area were all together, many warriors changed their faces.


    "It should be, he can die under the siege of so many strong men, and he should be proud!"


    "It''s just who is the strong man with the mask. Can we have such a strong man in Jiuchuan?" Many people who watched the battle were puzzled and looked at the strong man with the mask. I couldn''t figure out who he would be.


    "The surnamed Zhou is dead!" Xu Jinghua looked excited.


    "However, he is considered to have died well!" Suddenly, he continued, facing the siege of four strong men and dying, this battle will surely spread throughout the world.


    "Are you here too?" Zhou Ran said with a light smile to the strong man in the mask.


    The strong mask snorted without saying anything, and seemed afraid to expose his identity.


    "Before that, I would never believe that a young man in his twenties would be so strong, but today, you are destined to die here!" At this time, Xu Tianhou looked at Zhou Ran with a murderous expression. .


    He will kill Zhou Ran not only for his son''s revenge, but also for the Jiuchuan Xu family.


    If Zhou Ran is not dead, it is difficult to think about what level he will reach in ten years'' time and twenty years'' time. At that time, I am afraid that he can destroy Xu''s family with only one person?


    "Only you four?" Zhou Ran smiled disdainfully.


    Xu Tianhou will come to is exactly what he expected. In fact, he came to Jiuchuan on this trip to kill Xu Family alone!


    The only thing that surprised him was the strong man with a mask. Unexpectedly, he should be an old acquaintance.


    "The four of us joined hands and may not be your opponent." Xu Tianhou gently shook his head and returned with a solemn expression.


    He knew very well that even Xu Tianji''s sword, even if he was, might not be able to stop it, but Zhou Ran did.


    This is enough to show that his strength has reached a level far superior to Xu Tianji, such a terrifying atmosphere, he only felt in Luo Ye Nantian on the first day.


    "But you are wrong and you shouldn''t be here!" At the next moment, Xu Tianhou''s eyes were already murderous.


    Then he shouted, Huo Ming and the strong masks realized that a jade card appeared in front of them. The jade card appeared, and the two infused into the real element. Soon, with a burst of jade light, the jade card was already in The air became debris.


    Along with the jade card fragmentation, a fierce dragon chanting sound suddenly appeared on the four peaks in front of Jiulong Mountain. Then, the world changed, and countless spirits rose into the sky.


    "This array is called the Four Serpents Slashing the Dragon Array! It was a fluke I got from a ruin. I originally wanted to use this array to deal with Ye Nantian, but now, it can also be used to kill you!" Xu Tianhou''s voice sounded between heaven and earth , People have disappeared without a trace with the start of the large array.

 Chapter 389： 1 Sword Break

    With the start of the Four Snakes Slashing Dragon Array, the Dragon Lake was instantly filled with fog. Soon, those fogs surrounded everyone.


    At the same time, the mountain-like thick spiritual waves spread to every place on the mountain.


    Some weak warriors almost fell to their knees directly under this pressure. They tried their best to ensure that they could barely stand upright.


    "Is this the legendary spirit array?"


    "I have long heard that Xu Tianhou has mastered a secret array, and now it seems that this is the array!"


    "too horrible!"


    Feeling the amazing fluctuations of spiritual power that came from everywhere, everyone only felt that everyone was in the realm of the Golden Power.


    There is no doubt that in this spiritual array, the owner of the spiritual array has unimaginable power.


    "With this formation, the Xu Family of Jiuchuan will definitely go to a higher level, and may even surpass the other three big families in one fell swoop and become a super power tied with Tian Luo Di Wang!"


    "By then, my status as a warrior of Jiuchuan will naturally rise with the water!"


    Thinking of this, many warriors in Jiuchuan looked at each other with great excitement, and once the Xu Family of Jiuchuan rose to a level comparable to that of Tianluodi, they must be treated respectfully by the local warriors wherever they went.


    As they said, they noticed a figure coming out of the mist in front of them.


    When it was near, all the talents discovered that the coming person turned out to be Xu Tianhou, the head of the Xu family!


    "Meet the Lord Xu!" These ordinary warriors in Jiuchuan only heard of Xu Tianhou''s name on weekdays. Where did they have the opportunity to see Xu Tianhou with their own eyes, and when they saw Xu Tianhou, everyone hurriedly respected the courtesy.


    "I''m here to ask you to borrow something." Xu Tianhou looked at these Jiuchuan martial artists and said with a smile.


    Everyone was suspicious, and the Xu family head even asked them to borrow something.


    But at the next moment, there was excitement on their faces and it was such an honor to be borrowed by Xu Tianhou!


    "Dare to ask Mr. Xu what he wants to borrow, I will definitely help Mr. Xu with all my strength!" Everyone said excitedly.


    "Borrow your head!" Xu Tianhou''s words fell, a golden light flashed through, and many of the warriors in the Jiuchuan area had all fallen to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Tianhou played a French seal, and the spiritual force contained in the body of the Jiuchuan Martial Warrior was suddenly drawn out and joined the large formation.


    After killing this group of people, Xu Tianhou went to find another group of people.


    In the mist, hundreds of unlucky martial artists have turned into corpses.


    "Master Xu, what are you doing?" A warrior of Jiuchuan stared blankly at the corpses, and looked at Xu Tianhou in disbelief.


    "Use you to sacrifice, the large array can exert real power!" Xu Tianhou said indifferently.


    "But we are all Jiuchuan martial artists!" said the man dumbfounded.


    "It''s all ants, what''s the difference? Rest assured, it won''t take long for everyone in the large formation to die!" Xu Tianhou''s words fell, and the man had become a corpse.


    After killing hundreds of warriors, he felt that the large array had been fully activated, and Xu Tianhou flew up.


    Within the killing array, the sound of Long Yin became more and more fierce, as if being trapped and killed by the large array. Immediately afterwards, countless spiritual forces transformed into four giant snakes in the air, and Xu Tianji and the four were separated after four giant snakes.


    "kill!"


    Four giant snakes roared towards Zhou Ran. Each giant snake was hundreds of meters long. Every move had the power of no less than the inborn Jindan monk.


    Of the four, only Xu Tianji and Xu Tianhou were monks of Jindan. Undoubtedly, with the help of the Four Snakes and Dragons, the strength of the other two also changed dramatically.


    "Dead!" Under the mask, there was an extremely fierce face.


    At this moment, the strong man in the mask kept urging True Yuan, and the giant snake under his control kept growing.


    Last time, he failed to kill Zhou Ran, this time, he must kill Zhou Ran quickly!


    With the help of the killing team, the four giant snakes flew to Zhou Ran, and they already possessed no less than one strike power from the late Jindan monks.


    boom!


    Zhou Ran, four giant snakes biting into the air at the same time, the next minute, Zhou Ran''s tiny figure has been swallowed by the giant snake.


    The violent energy exploded in the air, and even the four people in the large array could not help but breathe a breath when they saw this scene.


    Prior to this, they simply did not expect a formation to have such a terrifying power.


    Under the blessing of the formation, the four people have the strength no less than that of the Jindan monk. The power of the joint attack is enough to kill the ordinary Jindan monk!


    "Zhou Ran, you''re nothing more than a casual repair, this is where you offend me!" The strong masked man whispered.


    If it weren''t Zhou Ran, he wouldn''t have fallen into this field.


    The hatred of Zhou Ran in his heart couldn''t be more!


    At this moment, he noticed that a tiny figure rushed out of the giant snake hundreds of meters long, and the other party carried a white-purple long sword and rushed straight at him.


    Seeing Zhou Ran rushing towards himself, the strong man in the mask suddenly panicked.


    He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to survive under such a terrible attack. He crazyly urged Zhen Yuan to control the giant snake to kill Zhou Ran from the rear.


    At this moment, the sword gas of Zhou Ran''s sword surged, and the white-purple sword gasified into a sharp blade, slashing the sword against the roaring giant snake.


    The giant snake that was hundreds of meters long was cut into two halves by Zhou Ran''s sword, and then Zhou Ran continued to fly towards the mask strong.


    "Feng Hetong, you shouldn''t flood this flood!" Zhou Ran''s cold voice came, and the person was not far from the strong mask.


    Feng Hetong looked under the mask for a while, he didn''t expect Zhou Ran to recognize himself.


    "Although you are Tianluo, but since you want to be an enemy with the Xu family, then die with the Xu family." Zhou Ran said, another sword splitting another giant snake that came from the side .


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s understatement, he repelled a blow comparable to that of Jindan''s late strongman, and Feng Hetong''s face changed drastically.


    "Let''s talk nonsense, you destroy my White Dragon Gate, I will kill you!" Feng Hetong snorted, another giant snake rushed to Zhou Ran.


    At the same time, the giant snake controlled by Xu Tianhou''s three men also surrounded Zhou Ran from the rear.


    These giant snakes were originally transformed by the formation method Even if one is cut, another one will be condensed immediately. It is impossible to kill them. Facing the attack of the giant snake, Zhou Ran will soon The True Yuan is exhausted, but Xu Tianhou and others can continue to gather giant snakes and continue to attack with the help of the formation method.


    Even though Xu Tianhou and others had expected Zhou Ran''s terrible strength, at this moment, it was inevitable that he would be shocked when he saw that the four giant snakes did not cause him too much trouble.


    Upon seeing this, they no longer stinged on Zhenyuan, which intensified the attack of the giant snake. In any case, Zhou Ran''s Zhenyuan would definitely consume faster than them.


    Seeing that the offensive of the giant snake became more and more fierce, Zhou Ran twitched a giant snake again, frowning slightly: "Well, no effort to break through."


    With his attainments in formation, he wanted to break this formation without much effort, but he preferred the simple and crude method to finding the formation of flaws.


    When the words fell, he had withdrawn the Ben Leijian, and then a small jade sword appeared in front of him. The small jade sword, covered with silky red thread, made it look like it was alive.


    "Xu Tianji, I can guide you to make rapid advances when you practice the Golden Sword Skill, because your Xu Sword''s Golden Sword Skill has similarities to the nine sword Sword Skills I practiced." Zhou Ran said to himself softly.


    "But there is only a little bit of it. The Xu Jian''s golden sword tactics are just a junk practice in front of the nine sword tactics!" Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and an ancient breath like an ancient one emanated from him. come out.

 Chapter 390： True meaning

    In the Four Snakes Slashing Dragon Formation, Feng Hetong and Xu Tianji and others tried their best to urge the formation to attack Zhou Ran. From the perspective of the four people, they could only see that Zhou Ran was trapped in the four giant snakes, and there was no way to break through. .


    At this moment, a desolate breath from ancient times spread throughout the entire four-snake dragon formation.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Hetong looked at the direction of the four giant snakes strangling, and his face changed slightly.


    Under the blessing of the large formation, the four have already possessed the strength that is not weaker than the inborn Jindan monk. In this case, is it possible that Zhou Ran has a way to break through the strangulation of the four.


    This absurd thought appeared in the brain and was immediately rejected by Feng Hetong. Only when he was in the four-snake-cutting dragon array, he could truly experience the horror of the power of the world brought by the array.


    He believes that even if the first day Luo Ye Nan Tian is trapped in these four snakes, he will be trapped alive. As for Zhou Ran, even if he is strong, how can he compare with the first day Luo Ye Nan Tian?


    Thinking like this, he saw a ray of light fly out from the direction of the four giant snakes.


    Feng and Tongding looked at it and found that it was a small jade white sword. It looked unpretentious. It didn''t look like a weapon capable of killing people''s lives. Instead, it was like an elaborately carved artwork for appreciation.


    After the jade white sword flew out, he flew straight to where he was.


    A strange color appeared on Feng Hetong''s face. As a corner of the formation, he could feel everything that happened in the large formation, but he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual force on the jade white sword.


    Carefully sailed for thousands of years, Feng Hetong lived for so many years, and deeply understood that this sentence is by no means false.


    Although he felt that the fluctuation of spiritual power on the jade white sword was not strong, it was not enough to make him take it lightly.


    "In front of absolute power, no matter what trick you play, it doesn''t make any sense!" Feng Hetong sipped, and already controlled a giant snake towards the jade white sword.


    The giant snake opened her ugly mouth and bit towards the jade white sword.


    The giant snake, which is completely prestige of the heaven and earth, is enough to bite the innate Jindan monk into fragments. Feng Hetong originally thought that the white jade sword would not be able to withstand the horror power of the giant snake and turned into fragments directly, but it was beyond his expectations. What''s more, the jade white sword even penetrated the giant snake''s head directly, and continued to attack him.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Hetong''s face changed dramatically.


    At this time, the jade white sword was less than two hundred meters away from him, he finally stopped stinging on Zhenyuan, a fire suddenly lit up between heaven and earth, and then the innate real fire he controlled suddenly wrapped around the giant snake, completely atomized giant The snake is now a fire snake. With the blessing of the formation, Feng Hetong is confident that his innate real fire is enough to refine any Jindan monk at this moment!¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "Broken!"


    Feng Hetong snorted, and the fire snake suddenly rushed towards the jade white sword.


    In a blink of an eye, a hundreds of meters long fire snake has completely wrapped the jade white sword, and then the raging fire immediately began to burn the jade white sword.


    Seeing this scene, the excitement on Feng Hetong''s face grew stronger. He had stayed in the realm of congenital real Dan for many years, and now this powerful feeling of having the power of Jin Dan monk fascinated him.


    Just when he thought that the innate real fire would make the jade white sword into flying ash, the jade white sword suddenly made a whistle, and then quickly rushed out of the innate real fire and flew to Feng Hetong.


    The innate real fire enough to burn everything did not even hurt the jade white sword.


    "How is this possible!" Feng Hetong''s face appeared horrified. At the next moment, he immediately dragged the great power of the heavens and earth to form a huge shield in front of him. At the same time, he once again condensed a big snake towards jade. The white sword flew over.


    But this time, the jade white sword did not give him the slightest chance. The moment the giant snake just formed, it had penetrated the giant snake''s head with a sword hole, and then rushed to Feng Hetong more quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Hetong suddenly panicked. This jade white sword is too weird. He couldn''t help but sip: "Come and help me!"


    At this time, the three people in the large array Xu Tianji also noticed the abnormality of the jade white sword. The three of them controlled the giant snake to block the jade white sword.


    But the giant snake with the power of Jindan turned into a tofu block in front of the jade white sword, which was simply unbearable.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Xu Tianji and Xu Tianhou changed drastically.


    Recalling the various things Zhou Ran taught himself when he was on the mountain, Xu Tianji thought of an extremely terrible possibility.


    "Be careful!" Xu Tianji growled and looked in fright at the direction of Feng Hetong.


    Feng Hetong showed fear in his face, and in a panic, he seemed to think of something, no longer ignoring his jade white sword, and instead controlled the giant snake wrapped in innate real fire to Zhou Ran within the array. In the past.


    "Useless struggling." Facing the giant snake that rushed to himself, Zhou Ran looked indifferent. At the next moment, the jade white sword murmured, and then a white sword awn appeared above the sword body.


    The swordmantle does not look sharp, but rather a bit soft, but the moment the swordmander appeared, the jade white sword suddenly turned into a white light, where the white light passed, the space was instantly split into nothingness!


    ''S speed is so fast that even Tian Tian, ??such as Xu Tianji, is somewhat unresponsive.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing this, Feng Hetong''s face changed drastically, and Zhenyuan was poured into Zhenyuan''s shield, trying to block this flying sword.


    In the next moment, the jade white sword has been cut on the Zhenyuan shield, and the Zhenyuan shield, which is enough to resist the innate Jindan monk''s blow, is like paper in front of the jade white sword. Shattered.


    Then, Feng Hetong didn''t even have time to respond, and the jade white sword had penetrated him! New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Feng Hetong''s eyes are full of horror Until his death, he didn''t understand why his various means had no effect in front of the jade white sword. White light is too powerful!


    And all of this, Xu Tianhou and Xu Tianji are in the eyes.


    "This is, the extreme!?" Xu Tianji looked dullly at the dead Feng Hetong, his face completely changed.


    Monk Jindan can let the comprehension of the real sense of heaven and earth become his own realm. Within the realm, Monk Jindan is the **** of this world. If other Jindan monks fall into the realm of others, they can only be slain.


    But everything has exceptions!


    Above the field, it is extreme!


    The extreme realm is the limit of the innate realm. According to legend, once the extreme realm is reached, it can crush other realms of Jindan monks in one blow.


    After seeing that Jade White Sword kills Feng Hetong in an understatement, Xu Tianji finally understood why Zhou Ran could break his own sword territory before, that is, he has reached the extreme!


    The strongest in the extreme realm has reached the point of returning to the original meaning of Tian Dao. Their attack will converge the true meaning of Tian Dao in one point without any leakage.


    Because of this, their attack appeared to be unpretentious!


    The next moment, Xu Tianji had given up attacking Zhou Ran, and flew away without looking back.


    The extreme power is not his enemy at all, escape from here, this is his only thought at the moment!

 Chapter 391： Kill the chicken and slaughter the dog

    In the large formation, a group of people from the Xujia line of Lingbei surrounded Xu Jinghua.


    Feeling the horror pressure brought by the large array, many direct lines looked at the sky one by one in shock, so scared they couldn''t say a word.


    In front of the congenital Jindan monks, these acquired warriors are really too weak.


    Finally, the battle above seemed to stop, and the pressure from the large formation quickly became much weaker.


    "It''s over." Xu Jinghua whispered.


    Xu Yulan and others all nodded. There is no suspense at all about the outcome of this battle.


    "He was besieged and killed by four top strong men in the world, and he was also dead." Xu Jinghua said softly with emotion. Starting


    There is no doubt that Zhou Ran is the most wicked cultivator he has ever seen. He is only thirty years old, and he has such terrifying strength. If he practices for a few more years, I am afraid that the first day Luo Ye Nantian is not him. Opponent.


    It''s just a pity that he was doomed to have no chance.


    Today''s World War I, the prestige of the Jiangdong League leader will certainly be famous, but that''s all.


    For a dead demon, people remember at most for a period of time, and soon, other geniuses will appear in the eyes of everyone under the name of the devil.


    Thinking of this, Xu Jinghua''s face appeared a little excited, and then looked at the Xu family directly commanded: "After this battle, we return to Lingbei, we must regain control of the Xu family at the fastest speed, if necessary, we can use any means. !"


    Everyone nodded, they were the lineup next to the Xu family in Lingbei, and it was natural to recapture the Xu family.


    "After we have regained control of the Xujia of Lingbei, we will surrender to the Xujia of Jiuchuan together. With the surname of Zhou, Jiangdong Qunlong has no head. Once we get help from the Xujia of Jiuchuan, we can take advantage of this opportunity and get Jiangdong in one fell swoop. Leadership!" Xu Jinghua continued.


    "Shen Wanlei Will they serve us?" At this time, a direct child couldn''t help asking.


    After hearing this, Xu Jinghua smiled disdainfully: "How do you think Zhou''s surname became the leader of the Jiangdong League, not by fist? The elders of Tiger Gate and Danxin Palace were killed by him, but he can still sit firmly in the position of Jiangdong League. "


    "Once we have the support of the Xu Family in Jiuchuan, the forces of Shenjia and Danxin Palaces in Lingbei can never be disobedient to us at all." Xu Jinghua said, his eyes were hard to hide.


    "I''m afraid they will take the position of the leader in the first place." At this time, Xu Yulan whispered.


    Xu Jinghua glanced at his daughter approvingly. Jiangdong¡¯s position as a leader was a piece of fat. If Zhou died, all forces in the Jiangdong area would certainly fight for this position. However, Jiangdong did not have any force to crush the heroes. This time , Who can get the support of the Jiuchuan Xu family, who is the new leader.


    "So we must find a way to get Xu Siyao''s whereabouts. Once Xu Siyao is sent to Xu Tianhou, Xu Tianhou must support our Xujia, Lingbei, commanding Jiangdong area." Xu Jinghua said in a deep voice.


    paused, he turned to look at his daughter Xu Yulan and said, "When the time comes to ask Xu Siyao about his whereabouts, it will be yours."


    It is said that several of the direct children of the Xu family in Lingbei on the other side are endlessly cold. Xu Yulan has already heard about this method in this respect.


    Xu Yulan nodded and replied: "Please rest assured, I will let Xu Silei''s little **** speak."


    Hearing Xu Yulan said, the other immediate children immediately reacted, and looked at Xu Jinghua respectfully, saying one by one: "Well see Lord Xu!"


    Once the Xu family leads Jiangdong, Xu Jinghua will inevitably take the position of the leader.


    Xu Jinghua''s face was hard to hide his smile, as if he had seen himself become the leader of Jiangdong League, he looked at everyone with a smile and said: "If I become the leader of Jiangdong League, I will definitely not treat everyone!"


    The direct line of people heard the words and looked excitedly one by one.


    was talking, and a shadow suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Be careful of the leader!" An immediate child immediately stood in front of Xu Jinghua, Xu Jinghua snorted coldly, and waved his big hand, the black shadow shifted in some directions and fell heavily.


    Everyone took a closer look, only to find that the shadow was a corpse, and the corpse''s face was wearing a very dark mask.


    saw the corpse, the smile on the faces of the Xu family in Lingbei suddenly solidified.


    This mask strongman they had seen before, was one of the four who came to siege Zhou Ran, but at this moment, he was dead and could not die anymore!


    How could this be?


    In an instant, looking at the body of the strong mask, all the direct children felt that their backs were cold, and they thought of an extremely terrible possibility.


    The four-snake dragon formation was originally a large formation based on the four strong men. Now Feng Hetong is killed, and the big formation has not attacked.


    Soon, the mist shrouded in the large array dissipated, and Xu Jinghua and others could finally see exactly what happened.


    I saw that in the sky, Xu Tianji, Xu Tianhou and Huo Jiahuo showed a triangular array to surround Zhou Ran in the center. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Seeing this scene, many direct children of the Xu family in Lingbei were slightly relieved, and things did not seem as bad as they thought.


    But in a second, their faces changed dramatically.


    I saw the three people who originally surrounded Zhou Ran. At the moment, they unexpectedly fled in the opposite direction at the same time. The speed is so amazing!


    All the direct children saw this scene, and all of them fell into a dull state, as if they were cut by thunder.


    Jiuchuan''s top strongman and Jiuchuan Xu''s contemporary homeowner escaped!


    This kind of picture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They didn''t even dare to think before, but now, all this is really happening in front of us!


    At this moment, everyone noticed that a streamer was quickly slashing towards Xu Tianji, and that streamer was so fast that it could hardly be caught by the naked eye. In an instant, he had reached Xu Tianji behind him.


    Xu Tianyi gritted his teeth and urged the Golden Sword to resist, but the next moment, the Golden Sword was cut in half by the streamer, and then Xu Tianyi''s entire person had flowed through!


    After the streamer killed Xu Tianji, he aimed at Xu Tianhou again. After a flash of light, Xu Tianhou''s figure had stopped running forward, and then quickly fell to the ground.


    Xu Tianji and Xu Tianhou are dead, and the target of that streamer is replaced by Huo Jiahuo Ming.


    "Do not!"


    Huo Ming shouted in horror, but still could not escape the fate of being beheaded.


    Watching the bodies of the three people fall from the sky, whether Xu Jinghua and other Lingbei Xujia lineages or Jiangdong Jiuchuan warriors, they were all stunned.


    The scene before ¡¡¡¡ was so ridiculous that it gave an extremely strong sense of unreality.


    The three people are all prestigious figures in the Jiuchuan area. They are the god-like existence in the hearts of countless practitioners in the Jiuchuan area!


    But now, they have been killed by understatement in the way of killing chickens!


    This even gave them the illusion that it was as if the Jiangdong League had killed only three insignificant pawns.


    "Dad..." For a long time, Xu Yulan recovered and looked at Xu Jinghua with an extremely trembling voice.

 Chapter 392： Changes in Xiyu

    "The leader wins?" Jiang Dongwu, the warrior, saw this scene, but he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    For a long time, the Jiangdong region and the Jiuchuan region have an extremely exaggerated gap in the strength of martial arts, and the Xujiao of Jiuchuan is a huge stone that weighs on the minds of many Jiangdong martial artists. As long as the Jiuchuan Xu family is still there, the Jiangdong martial artists will always be Lower than the warriors in the Jiuchuan area.


    But for the behemoth that the Xu Family of Jiuchuan did not dare to provoke easily, they could only look up.


    But today, Xu Tianji and Xu Tianhou, the strongest members of the Xu family, both died in the hands of Zhou Ran!


    Until the corpses of Xu Tianhou and others fell to the ground, the talents finally recovered.


    The response of the people watching the Jiuchuan area is similar to that of the Jiang Dongwu people. They can''t think of it anyway. The Xu family, one of the four big families, will be destroyed by one hand today. There is no doubt that from now on, Jiuchuan Xu Home will be completely history!


    "How could he be so strong?" Yu Qingwu looked dull at Zhou Ran in the sky.


    Although she had already seen Zhou Ran''s strong power before this, when Xu Tianhou and others set up a large group and rounded up Zhou Ran together, she did not think Zhou Ran could survive.


    But what made her unexpected was that Xu Tianhou and Xu Tianji, the top two strongmen of the Jiuchuan Xu family, were unable to withstand a blow in front of Zhou Ran, which is enough to show that Zhou Ran''s strength has far surpassed the two, reaching one she Unimaginable levels.


    Yu Yi shined his eyes, clenched his fists in excitement.


    At one time, he regarded Xu Tianji as his training goal, and he didn''t need to temper himself, which caused his body to be overloaded and injured many times.


    But at the moment, he suddenly realized that Xu Tianji was too weak compared to Zhou Ran.


    One day, I will be recognized by Senior Zhou and become his disciple! Yu Yi secretly said in his heart.


    "Xu''s house, it''s over!" Xu Jinghua murmured, as if the whole person was several years old.


    He recovered, only to find that Zhou Ran had flown to his own party.


    Seeing Zhou Ran, the numerous direct lines of the Xu family in Lingbei all looked very upset.


    "I said, I will take your life when I kill Xu Tianji." Zhou Ran looked at Xu Jinghua with a cold look.


    Xu Jinghua and others wanted to use Xu Siyao to get the support of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, which has completely angered Zhou Ran.


    Knowing that he would die, Xu Jinghua said miserably, "I have nothing to say about becoming a king and defeating a conqueror."


    After a pause, he looked at his daughter Xu Yulan and a group of direct children and said, "But they did nothing wrong and asked Senior Zhou to let them go!"


    "I have given you a chance!" Zhou Ran''s calm words fell, a burst of coolness directed at Xu Yulan and other Lingbei Xujia direct line, the next moment, they have all turned into ice sculptures.


    The Lingjia Xujia direct line is not limited to these people. More direct lines had already gone to the north when Xu Silei ordered to go to Beijing. Only Xu Jinghua and others came to Jiuchuan.


    What kind of abacus they play can be figured out with their toes. If they don''t come, Zhou Ran can still give them a life.


    "You must not die!" Seeing that many direct children were killed by Zhou Ran, Xu Jinghua yelled angrily at Zhou Ran.


    But with his strength, how is Zhou Ran''s opponent, soon, he followed the footsteps of many of Xu''s immediate children.


    After killing Xu Jinghua and others, Zhou Ran stopped staying and turned and flew in the direction of Jiangdong.


    The news of the killing of Xu Tianji and Xu Tianhou by the Jiangdong Allied Masters in the First World War of Jiuchuan quickly spread throughout the entire Chinese cultivation field, and countless practitioners were impressed.


    Before this, no one expected that this battle would be the result.


    For a time, all the warriors were discussing the battle. Some people said that the Jiangdong League leader used tricks to kill Xu Tianji and others, and some people said that Xu Tianji and others were trapped by the large array, which gave Jiangdong League leaders the opportunity to take advantage of it. Opportunities, some people said that the head of Jiangdong ASEAN had three heads and eight hands.


    Things became more and more ridiculous. When the warrior who experienced the war personally talked about that battle, and the Jiangdong Allied leader only slapped Xu Tianji and others with a light sword, others scoffed.


    What a joke, such a shocking battle, how could it be as simple as he said?


    At the end of the day, there have been several versions of the story about the Jiuchuan World War I. The most authentic version is nobody''s believing. People are like this, they only believe the facts they are willing to believe.


    But the only certainty is that after this battle, the Jiuchuan Xu family was indeed gone.


    In the Jiuchuan area, there was no Xu family, and suddenly fell into a chaotic situation. Several forces began to fight openly and secretly until the Danxin Palace came out to preside over the overall situation, and the situation stabilized.


    After confirming that Xu Silei''s body was already in order, Zhou Ran left Lingbei and returned to Yu''an. Only then did he discover that he had undergone tremendous changes in Zhou Anran''s healing for a month.


    One of the things is that Xi Yu, under the leadership of Zhang Yuan, is preparing to enter the Japanese market.


    Since the last Golden Melody Awards, Yu Yu has been making great strides in the domestic market, and has now become the top five first-tier brand in the beauty and skin care industry. Moreover, it is continuing to move forward at an extremely amazing speed.


    At an industry international exchange meeting, Zhang Yuan met with the head of the Nippon Sekkisei Group, Daping Shanchuan, and the two parties agreed that after returning home, Xuejitang sent a special person to visit Yuan Xiyu Headquarters to decide whether to cooperate.


    As one of the largest brands in the beauty and skincare industry of Rijima, Xuejitang also has an extremely exaggerated influence in the world. If you can cooperate with Xuejitang, it will be self-evident for Xiyu¡¯s future international market~www.novelhall .com~ Because of this, the delegation sent by Xuejitang had just arrived in Yu''an, and Zhang Yuan spent money to rent a villa in the southern suburb of Yu''an Resort for everyone to visit.


    At this time, a black Mercedes-Benz business car was parked outside the villa of the resort. Zhang Yuan, Xiao Jingyu and Liu Yongwei sat in the business car with another young man who appeared to be in his early thirties.


    Liu Yongwei is the old man of the company. Because of the suppression of Fan Mingjing''s younger brother, he stayed in the middle level. Zhang Yuan became the senior executive of Xi Yu immediately after he took power.


    The other young man in a business suit is named Peng Liangping. He was dug from the management of other companies. He is an absolutely excellent young man. After coming to the company, Zhang Yuan felt that some suggestions on the management system Yiliang, on this trip, in addition to being an executive of the company, he also serves as an interpreter for communication between the two parties.


    The only thing that makes Zhang Yuan a bit worried is that Peng Liangping''s attention is always on Xiao Jingyu. Although he has reminded Peng Liangping several times in secret, Peng Liangping obviously did not take his words seriously.


    Zhang Yuan was a little helpless. After all, Peng Liangping just showed that meaning. He couldn''t go to the other party to make it clear in person. What he can do now can only wait for Boss Zhou to come back.

 Chapter 393： Seek cooperation

    "Mr. Zhang, how many times have we been here?" Liu Yong looked at the direction of the resort villa silently.


    "Wait, I hope that the master of mountains and rivers will be here today." Zhang Yuan smiled bitterly.


    He originally thought that after the other party inspected Xiyu''s office building and production workshop, the two sides will soon finalize the cooperation matters.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after the other party came to Yu''an, he didn''t go to the office building of Yuyu, nor did he go to the production workshop to check, but lived directly in the resort.


    In the past few days, Zhang Yuan was told that every time he brought someone to visit, Xuechentang''s future heir, Kagawa, was not in the villa.


    This has been the case for a few days, not to mention Liu Yongwei, even he has gradually lost his patience.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t think they have the sincerity to cooperate with us at all." Liu Yongwei didn''t have a good air.


    Since Xi Yu has arranged the other party in this resort, there is naturally Xi Yu''s eyeliner. Every time Zhang Yuan gets a report from the eyeliner, it is determined that Kaichuan Chenshan has returned to the villa to bring people to visit, but the result is that the mountain Kaikai Chen is not here.


    "I don''t think so." Peng Liangping said at this moment.


    Wen Yan, the three of Zhang Yuan could not help looking at Peng Liangping.


    Peng Liangping smiled and slowly explained: "When I was in the company, I had a business deal with the people of Ridao. They valued sincerity very seriously. I think they did this because they were considering whether we have been The sincerity of cooperation."


    After a pause, he continued: "Zhuge Liang, who was only invited by Liu Bei for three visits to Maolu, came out of the mountain. If he could win the cooperation with Xuejitang, let alone three visits, it would be worthwhile to take ten visits."


    Zhang Yuan nodded gently, turned to look at Xiao Jingyu aside and asked, "What do you think?"


    Today, Xiao Jingyu is already the head of the Xiyu Yu''an area. Although there is a Zhou Ran influence in it, Zhang Yuan has to admit that Xiao Jingyu can really complete the work.


    "I don''t think so." Xiao Jingyu shook his head slightly.


    Seeing this, the three couldn''t help but looked at Xiao Jingyu at the same time.


    "Xuejitang''s attitude is arrogant in my opinion. Because China''s beauty and skin care industry has developed rapidly in recent years, this has led Xuejitang and other international brands to look down upon us." Xiao Jingyu calmly replied.


    "But in fact, the only shortcoming of Xiyu''s development so far is that it is young, but it also shows how amazing the development of Xiyu is. Over time, Xiyu will definitely enter the international market. I think everyone knows clearly, and Xue Jitang''s cooperation only speeds up this process, at best it is the icing on the cake. With their attitude, we don''t cooperate." Xiao Jingyu said with confidence.


    She was surprised to find that she has changed a lot since Zhou Ran returned.


    If it was her before, in this case, she would certainly agree with Peng Liangping''s point of view, but now, she instinctively wants to refute.


    "Mr. Zhang, Xuejitang, as one of the largest brands on the island, is understandable to test our sincerity." At this time, Peng Liangping said again.


    Zhang Yuan glanced at Peng Liangping with appreciation. Although he had a good opinion of Xiao Jingyu, he still chose to stick to his own opinions at this time, and it was a good thing to separate public and private affairs.


    "Well, just this time, if the other party does not agree to cooperate, we can''t continue to consume here." Zhang Yuan sighed.


    If he can, he hopes to get cooperation with Xuejitang this time.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with long hair came out of the door of the villa. When he saw him, Zhang Yuan and Peng Liangping hurriedly walked away from the commercial vehicle.


    "Mr. Ming Tian, ??is Master Shanchuan still not here?" Zhang Yuan asked politely to Ming Tian Jianichiro.


    Ming Tian Jianichiro looks gentle and gentle, and when asked by Zhang Yuan, he looks back indifferently: "The presence or absence of Master Shanchuan depends on your sincerity."


    Wen Yan said that Zhang Yuan and Peng Liangping were both happy, and when they came to ask a few times before, Kenichi Akita refused in a single bite.


    "Dare to ask, how can we show our sincerity in cooperation?" Zhang Yuan asked with a smile.


    Minda Kenichiro looked proudly at Zhang Yuan and others and stretched out a finger and said, "Master Shanchuan is very busy. If you want to see him, take out 10 million and say."


    Zhang Yuan frowned slightly, not much at 10 million, but if he spoke early, he didn''t have to run so many times.


    After a moment of hesitation, Zhang Yuan nodded and replied: "Yes, I will then ask someone to send the money over."


    Xiao Jingyu on the side heard the words and stopped talking.


    Upon seeing this, Mingtian Kenichiro''s face was even more arrogant. At this time, his eyes turned to Xiao Jingyu beside Zhang Yuan.


    "Just let her send the money in alone." He said, pointing at Xiao Jingyu lightly.


    When the words fell, Zhang Yuan''s face changed drastically.


    "Mr. Ming Tian, ??this condition is difficult to obey, please change it." Zhang Yuan Shen Sheng replied.


    Even if Ming Tian Jianichiro offered a 100 million meeting fee, he could consider satisfying each other, except Xiao Jingyu.


    In order to be able to meet with the mountains and rivers, he had done everything he could to please Akita Kenichiro, including sending a woman. In these days, every time he sent a woman in, Kenichiro Akita would gladly accept it, but he opened his mouth to see the mountains and rivers. Kaichen, the other party will refuse him with the mountains and rivers Kaichen not in the villa.


    Akita Kenichiro''s intention to send Xiao Jingyu to send money is too obvious, and he is absolutely impossible to agree to such a thing.


    "Since your company doesn''t want to cooperate with us, please come back." Hearing Zhang Yuan said, Ming Tian Jianichiro''s face immediately became somber.


    In fact, he came to Yu''an with Shanchuan Kaichen for another thing, and the cooperation with Xiyu was just incidental.


    As for whether he can cooperate with Xi Yu, then it depends entirely on his mood. If these Chinese people can make him happy, he can also give each other a chance.


    But what surprised him was that Zhang Yuan and others were so ignorant.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yuan''s complexion was also a bit ugly.


    "Do you want President Xiao to try it?" At this time, Peng Liangping suddenly said.


    When the words fell, Zhang Yuan looked at Peng Liangping in shock.


    However, Peng Liangping continued to whisper: "We asked Mr. Xiao to bring some equipment. If there is any emergency, we will rush in and save people."


    Zhang Yuan stared closely at Peng Liangping, but saw the other party''s eyes evasive.


    He knew Peng Liangping knew in his heart how dangerous it was, but he still said it.


    What really happened, how do they charge forward? The family of mountains and rivers is also a strong family on the island of Japan. There must be a lot of strong guards in the villa.


    "Tell him that this condition is absolutely impossible!" Zhang Yuan took a deep breath and said firmly.


    He felt that it was necessary to reconsider Peng Liangping''s position in the company.


    After Peng Liangping relayed Zhang Yuan''s meaning to Akio Kenda, Akita Kenda sneered: "Either let her bring the meeting fee in alone, or get out immediately! You have to think about it carefully, but don''t kneel when the time comes Come and beg me."


    Facing Peng Liangping''s gaze, Xiao Jingyu seemed extremely calm. If it was before, she might not be able to make any decision in this situation, but now, she can determine what she will do, because she has full confidence.


    "It''s you who should get out!" Just then, a familiar voice sounded, and Xiao Jingyu turned to look. When she saw the familiar figure, her eyes suddenly became wet.

 Chapter 394： I am arrogant

    When Zhou Ran disappeared, she only knew that Zhou Ran was busy with things related to cultivation.


    She didn''t try to inquire about Zhou Ran''s news, but how could she be an ordinary person.


    In the cultivation field in China, many people may know about Senior Zhou, but when it comes to Zhou Ran, I am afraid that most practitioners do not know who it is.


    After more than a month, she thought Zhou Ran had an accident, and she didn''t relax until she saw Zhou Ran reappearing.


    "Boss Zhou!" Zhang Yuan and Liu Yong greeted Zhou Ran immediately when they saw the person coming.


    Peng Liangping looked at Zhou Ran with a frown. He hadn''t been in the job for a month and saw Zhou Ran for the first time.


    Zhang Yuan calls Zhou Ran this way. Zhou Ran is very likely to be an investor in Xiyu Group, and he is also his nominal subordinate.


    It stands to reason that at this time he should be courteous with Zhou Ran, but he didn''t want to do this, because he noticed Xiao Jingyu''s look at Zhou Ran.


    "Who are you?" Minda Kenichiro looked at Zhou Ran and asked with a deep voice.


    He always felt that the young man in front of him gave him an impenetrable feeling, and he had the strength not weaker than that of Zhongren.


    "People who beat you!" Zhou Ran''s words fell, and he kicked Mingtian Kenichiro.


    court death!


    Seeing Zhou Ran voluntarily rushing towards himself, Akita Kenda suddenly sneered.


    Although Zhou Ran''s movements are fast in the eyes of ordinary people, he is extremely slow in his eyes. He estimates that Zhou Ran is at most the level of tolerance under the peak, which shows that he overestimated his strength before.


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand and grabbed at the leg kicked by Zhou Ran.


    As he expected, Zhou Ran''s movements were not fast. With his strength, he easily caught the leg kicked by Zhou Ran.


    The next thing to do is to break it!


    Just when Akio Minada was preparing to teach Zhou Ran an unforgettable lifelong lesson, a tremendous force of terror came from Zhou Ran¡¯s legs, and Minato Kenichiro¡¯s arms had lost consciousness in an instant, and then the whole person flew out directly. Dormy fell heavily on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yuan and others suddenly froze in place.


    That''s all right, it''s definitely not a thing to cooperate.


    However, Zhang Yuan has long been accustomed to the temper of boss Zhang.


    Peng Liangping on the side was ugly.


    He did not expect Zhou Ran to be a cultivator, but the cultivator has a world of cultivators. Perhaps in the cultivating world, he is not a big man. In this way, he is not much stronger than himself, and he still has a chance!


    Thinking of this, he looked at Xiao Jingyu, but he saw Xiao Jingyu''s eyes full of light at the moment.


    "Dare you dare to beat me?" Akita Akita climbed up from the ground and stared angrily at Zhou Ran. In addition to his anger, there was shock in his eyes.


    He did not expect that a young man in Zhou Ran would have the strength to beat himself.


    Upon careful sensing, he found that his left arm had been smashed and his right arm was slightly better, but he also injured his bones.


    The opponent''s strength is not weak, but he should not be as strong as the young master of the mountains and rivers, and what''s more, behind him is the powerful mountains and rivers family. There is no reason to be afraid of Zhou Ran.


    As soon as his voice fell, the Zhou family rushed over and hit Mingtian Kenichiro. Mingtian Kenichiro was already injured. How can he resist Zhou Ran''s punch, and with one punch, he spit out a big sip of blood and the whole person flew out again .


    This time, he fell to the ground for a long time and could not get up. It seemed that he could not stand up in a short time.


    "What if I hit you today?" Zhou Ran arrogantly looked at Kenichiro Akita who fell to the ground.


    He doesn''t care what the other party''s identity is, the God Shadow organization endures him to dare to kill, and what dare not offend.


    "Go back and tell your master, if you want to cooperate, ask me on your knees, otherwise you don''t have to talk!" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    With that said, he glanced at Zhang Yuan with some discomfort.


    He had no opinion on cooperating with the company of Nichijima to enter the international market. What he had opinions was that the other party was riding on his head. Zhang Yuan still had this attitude.


    People can be arrogant, but they must not be arrogant!


    What kind of person is the mountain and river family, how could he beg for someone else?


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Peng Liangping couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he is not very clear about the practice world, he also knows that the influence of the Shanchuan family on the island of Japan is absolutely unusual in the practice world.


    At this time, the fight between the two attracted the attention of the guards of the mountains and rivers in the villa, and the guards were about to rush out, and a voice stopped their movements.


    But I saw a handsome young man came out with a middle-aged man with a Chinese face. The young man was somewhat respectful of the middle-aged man. He carefully followed behind and did not dare to pass.


    Seeing Kenichiro Akita lying on the ground outside the villa, the face of the young man Kagawa was suddenly somber.


    "What''s going on?" he asked in a deep voice.


    Ming Tian Jianichiro immediately told Kaichuan of everything that had just happened. He only said that Zhou Ran would do it when he came up, but he didn''t mention the matter of asking Xiao Jingyu to send a meeting fee alone.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Zhou Ran with a sneer and asked his master to kneel and beg him. Is he worthy?


    "Okay, I know." Kaichuan returned calmly.


    At the next moment, a smile appeared on his face and looked at the middle-aged man beside him: "Mr. Shen, let you read the joke. Wait a moment, I will deal with the matter immediately."


    After he finished, he strode toward Zhou Ran where he was angry.


    Seeing the opening of mountains and rivers, a smile appeared on Peng Liangping''s face. Now that the matter has developed, he doesn''t care whether the two sides can cooperate. He just wants to see Zhou Ran being taught by mountains and rivers, in front of Xiao Jingyu Ugly.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, and he could feel that what was in the mountains and rivers of Kaichen Dantian was the unique spiritual power of the Chinese martial arts warriors, which was different from that of ordinary Hijima practitioners.


    "You hit Kenichi Akita?" Kagawa asked Chen Ran to look at Zhou Ran. Unexpectedly, his ordinary people were very standard What about? Zhou Ran sneered and replied.


    "Then you can die!" Kaichuan Shanchuan screamed and rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    "Stop it!" The middle-aged man who came out with him hurriedly screamed as he prepared to start.


    Then, his face was ugly and he strode towards Zhou Ran''s group.


    Is he going to do it himself? Seeing the middle-aged man coming, Peng Liangping couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Zhou Ran was also puzzled to look at the middle-aged man. He only felt that the other party was a bit like someone he had seen, but who could not remember it for a while.


    "Meet Senior Zhou!" The middle-aged man walked in front of Zhou Ran with a very respectful salute.


    "Do you know me?" Zhou Ran looked surprised.


    "Younger Shen Zhuo, Shen Lian is my elder brother." Shen Zhuo''s head was low, his voice trembling.

 Chapter 395： Kneel to beg me

    Hearing Shen Zhuo''s answer, Zhou Ran remembered it. No wonder he just thought Shen Zhuo was familiar, and he turned out to be a brother with Shen Lian.


    Being looked at by Zhou Ran like this, Shen Zhuo only felt his heart tremble. What character is Senior Zhou?


    Before that, he was only the leader of the Jiangdong League, but after he destroyed the Xu Family in Jiuchuan, many people have placed him at the same height as the first day of Luo Yenantian. Some people even think that even Ye Nantian may not be Zhou Ran. Opponent.


    His eldest brother, Shen Lian, who was a master of Jiu Pin, was qualified to participate in the Jiangdong Martial Arts Exchange Meeting. After the Ling Family Xu Family Banquet, he clearly remembered that after his brother returned, he solemnly instructed him three times. .


    In his words, the reason why he can live to the present is only because Senior Zhou is too lazy to spend more time with a ants like him, and Elder Wen Xiuping and Xie Zhen are not as lucky as he is.


    Even the elder brother of Jiupin Grandmaster is still a ant in front of Senior Zhou. But he is only a Qipin Grandmaster. What can he do in front of Senior Zhou?


    Thinking of this, Shen Zhuo couldn''t help but lower his head even lower.


    "Senior Zhou?" Seeing Shen Zhuo respectfully saluted Zhou Ran, Peng Liangping suddenly froze in place.


    He knows Shen Zhuo, but that is the great man of the Lingnan Shen family in the secular world. He is responsible for many industries of the Shen family. Is such a big man calling this boss Zhou a senior?


    Zhang Yuan couldn''t help showing his face, he knew Zhou Ran''s extraordinary strength, but it was beyond his expectations that Shen Zhuo was so polite.


    Xiao Jingyu just looked at Zhou Ran quietly, his eyes full of splendor.


    "You know?" Kaichuan looked at them dubiously, his face a little ugly.


    Judging from Shen Zhuo''s attitude towards Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran is very likely to be a strong man in the cultivation field of China. The relationship between the two is generally okay. If the relationship between the two is close, it will be troublesome.


    "Shen Zhuo, were you talking with him before?" At this time, Zhou Ran looked at Shen Zhuo and asked.


    Shen Zhuo''s face was white, and he seemed to think of something, his expression was a little stiff.


    But soon, he made a decision and respectfully replied: "Yes."


    "What business?" Zhou Ran continued to ask.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran asked, the face of Shanchuan Kaichen changed drastically, and he was about to stop Shen Zhuo from answering, but he saw that Shen Zhuo had said in courtesy: "Back to Senior Zhou, Shanchuan Kaichen went to Jiangdong this time to help the Shanchuan family buy Spirit Stone."


    After he finished speaking, he carefully looked at Zhou Ran, selling spirit stones to outside. Many domestic families are doing it, and the purchase price of the family on Rijima is obviously higher, because their country has no spiritual spirit at all. Outsourcing.


    He only hoped that after hearing what he said, Senior Zhou wouldn¡¯t be angry.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Ran just smiled calmly.


    "It turned out to be the acquisition of Lingshi." He said with a hint of joking on his face.


    This kind of thing is very common in the practice world, and some people buy spirit stones from the outside. This kind of thing is because China has more spiritual veins, and the international purchase price is often very high.


    A family like the Shen family sells the Lingshi at a high price to the Hirashima mountain family, uses the earned money to develop its industry, and supports many employees. This kind of thing is beneficial to both parties.


    China and Japan have always been opposites, but the trade between the two countries is still very hot. In the final analysis, food is still necessary.


    What''s more, the spirit stone is just a general cultivation resource, and it can''t play a major role in the ninja who entered the realm of soul and ninja. The reason why the **** shadow became the enemy of the Chinese nation is ultimately the unity of the Chinese cultivation circle. Once united, the **** The shadow is not at all worrying.


    Because of this, when he heard Shen Zhuo, Zhou Ran did not rush to blame him.


    "I can''t control your Shen family selling spirit stones, but I have a condition." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Please Senior Senior Zhou to express." Shen Zhuo hurriedly said.


    "You can sell spirit stones, but from now on, no one can be sold to them, as to who you sell it to, you will find a way!" Zhou Ran ordered coldly.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s arrogant look, Peng Liangping sneered in his heart.


    Shen Zhu told you that seniors gave you a face. Now you are going to interfere with the private affairs of the Shen family. Is it true that the Shennan family in Lingnan is arrogant?


    On the side, Zhang Yuan couldn''t help worrying about his face. Although he was used to Zhou Ran''s overbearing personality, he faced the Shen family in Lingnan this time, and he let the Shen family do this, which undoubtedly broke his wealth.


    The so-called breaking of people''s wealth is tantamount to murdering parents. How could the Shen family agree to such a thing.


    The mountains and rivers on the side are also disdainful. The cooperation between the mountains and family and the Shen family has been maintained for a long time. At this time, unless the Shen family is crazy, how can they agree to Zhou Ran''s conditions?


    Shen Zhuo is bitter in his heart. There are not many generous buyers like the Shanchuan family. If the cooperation with the Shanchuan family is broken, the Shen family can only find a way to find a buyer. It will definitely take a lot of trouble, but the spirit stone Wherever it is a scarce resource, it is easy to find buyers.


    What''s more, this is Senior Zhou''s order. If he dare not follow Senior Zhou''s orders, the owner will not treat him lightly.


    Thinking of this, Shen Zhuo immediately replied: "Everyone in the Lingnan Shen family must obey the orders of Senior Zhou!"


    The words fell, and the smiles on Peng Liangping and Shanchuan Kaichen''s faces disappeared.


    "Shen Zhuo, are you crazy? What qualifications do you have for deciding such a big thing?" Kai Shenshan immediately turned to stare at Shen Zhuo and asked.


    "Since the head of the family has put this matter into my hands, it means that I can take full responsibility for this matter." Shen Zhuo replied indifferently, and in a moment, he had drawn the boundaries with the mountains and rivers.


    "I want to see your homeowner!" Kaichuan said with an angry face.


    Shen Zhuodan smiled and said: "This matter, even if the owner is close, will only be the result of this processing He paused, he looked at the incredible mountain Kaichen and continued: "To Blame, you can only blame someone you can''t provoke. "


    Can''t mess with people?


    The mountains and rivers stared at Zhou Ran blankly, did the energy represented by this young man even outweigh the interests of the entire Lingnan Shen family?


    At this time, Shanchuan Kaichen gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Ran: "This is free trade between the two families, you have no right to interfere!"


    He was just the adopted son of Takayama Yamakawa, and if he messed up this matter, after returning to the family, his status would be in jeopardy.


    "This is not a free trade. It''s your mountain and river family begging to buy the spirit stone. If you want to buy the spirit stone, you have to show sincerity." Zhou Ran looked calm.


    "What kind of sincerity do you want?" Kaichuan Shensheng asked.


    "It''s very simple. Kneel down and beg me." Zhou Ran sneered and looked at the mountains and rivers, and pretended to be an advanced person on the border of Jiangdong. Is he also worthy?

 Chapter 396： Prodigal

    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Kaichen''s face was full of humiliation.


    Although he was only the son of Dachuan, he also represented the face of the Shanchuan family. If he knelt down on the ground and begged for a Chinese warrior, how would he still meet people in the future?


    "Don''t think about it!" Kaichuan replied.


    "It''s kind of guts." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Notice that from now on, no matter what kind of family, you can''t sell the spirit stone to the Shanchuan family, otherwise I will find the door in person once I find it." Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and the language was overbearing.


    When Kaichuan heard what Zhou Ran said, he smiled suddenly.


    "Do you think you are the first day of Luoye Nantian? I just want to cut off the source of my mountain and river spirit stone with just one sentence. It is a fool''s dream!" Mountain and River Kaichen sneered.


    With a look, he glanced at Shen Zhuo Road: "My mountains and rivers have money. Your Shen family does not sell our spirit stones. Someone will come to sell them. Let''s just wait and see!"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t turn back toward the villa.


    Looking at the back of the mountains and rivers, Chen Zhuo''s eyes are full of pity.


    At this juncture, Luo Ye Nantian''s words on the first day may not be as useful as those of Senior Zhou. After all, Ye Nantian has not shot for a long time, but Zhou Ran has just destroyed the Jiuchuan Xu family.


    I am afraid that no family dares to anger Senior Zhou at this time, although his words are indeed a bit overbearing, but the world is like this, with great power to have enough say.


    Shen Zhuo took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Ran respectfully: "Since that, the juniors will go back first. If Senior Zhou is free, welcome to the Shen family as a guest."


    "Well, let''s talk when you have time." Zhou Ran nodded lightly.


    After Shen Zhuo left, Zhou Ran couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yuan and others.


    "Zhang Yuan, I am very disappointed with you!" Zhou Ran looked at Zhang Yuan indifferently.


    Zhang Yuan hurriedly bowed his head, and even a big man like Shen Zhuo showed respect and respect in front of Zhou Ran. How dare he still have a shelf.


    He knows that his attitude of being low and low makes boss Zhou uncomfortable.


    "We treat people with sincerity, we use it on our friends, not let you use it to flatter the garbage, tell the resort immediately, the villa will be rented until today, our company''s money is hard for employees to make money, and should not be wasted on these garbage! Zhou Ran said coldly.


    "I will deal with it immediately." Zhang Yuan hurried back.


    "I don''t want to have another time!" Zhou Ran finished speaking, and ignored Zhang Yuan.


    He walked to Xiao Jingyu and whispered: "Let''s go back."


    Xiao Jingyu was hesitant. On this occasion, her identity should be the employee of the company, but Zhou Ran asked her to go home but it was a private matter. For reason, she should not agree.


    But the next moment, she smiled and nodded, followed behind Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran is the boss of Xi Yu, and he is his employee. He does what he commands, which is absolutely a matter of public affairs.


    Peng Liangping looked at the back of Xiao Jingyu''s absence, and from the moment when the behemoth of the Shen family in Lingnan bowed to Zhou Ran, he knew that Xiao Jingyu was destined to be a woman he could not get.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Ran. He didn''t understand why Zhou Ran would have such amazing energy.


    "Peng Liangping." At this time, Peng Liangping heard Zhang Yuan''s voice.


    He turned to look at Zhang Yuan, but he saw the other side gloomy.


    "Xiyu''s temple is too small, you should seek another high." Zhang Yuan finished, and then left Liu Yongwei with a cold face.


    When Peng Liangping expressed his agreement with Akita Kenichiro''s suggestion, he had already made this decision. This kind of employee who even kneels in the soil is absolutely necessary.


    Peng Liangping stared blankly at the back view of Zhang Yuan''s departure, but did not react for a while.


    When he recovered, Zhang Yuan and Liu Yongwei had already gone.


    Xi Yu is a company he is very optimistic about. Not only that, in order to dig him over, Yu Yu''s price is twice that of other companies!


    According to Xiyu''s current development, it can go international in up to two years, and become an internationally influential brand in five years. If he has been staying in Xiyu for a long time, he will also become a wealthy man.


    But now, all this has nothing to do with him.


    Thinking of this, Peng Liangping turned pale and fainted directly on the ground.


    On the way back, Xiao Jingyu looked at Zhou Ran from time to time.


    She had a lot of things to say in her heart, but for a moment, she didn''t know where to start.


    "Right, tell you something." At this moment, she seemed to think of something bright.


    Zhou Ran heard the words and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Jingyu.


    "My brother is in love." Xiao Jingyu said excitedly.


    Zhou Ran was a bit stunned. There were many women before Xiao Tengfei. It was not unusual to have a relationship, but he soon understood what Xiao Jingyu meant.


    "Seriously?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "Well, the other party is an elementary school teacher. I can see that he is really different from before." Xiao Jingyu said excitedly.


    Once Xiao Tengfei did bring her a lot of troubles, but he is after all her brother, breaking the bones and tendons. If you can see his prodigal son turning back, it is definitely a happy thing for Xiao Jingyu.


    "That''s a good thing!" Zhou Ran could not help sighing.


    As the saying goes, the prodigal son turns back and does not change the gold, that is because the prodigal son in this world can really turn back too little. At the beginning, he cut off Xiao Tengfei''s economic sources, hoping that he could grow in desperate circumstances, but hope to return to hope, Zhou Although I don¡¯t have much hope for Xiao Tengfei¡¯s prodigal son to turn around, but now it seems that the situation may be much stronger than he thought.


    As he was saying, Xiao Jingyu''s cell phone rang.


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at the call and smiled: "Cao Cao Cao Cao will arrive."


    She connected the phone with a light smile on her face.


    From the conversation between the two, it is not difficult to see that the relationship between the two is really not as rigid as before.


    After a while, Xiao Jingyu hung up the phone and looked at Zhou Ran: "My brother heard that you are back and wants to invite us to dinner."


    "Then go." Zhou Ran nodded back.


    He would like to see if this Xiao Tengfei is really a prodigal son But you have just returned. "Xiao Jingyu''s face is apologetic.


    Zhou Ran finally returned to Yu''an. At this time, Zhou Ran should not have been troubled by his family''s affairs.


    "No need to be so polite, it just happened that I haven''t seen Xiao Tengfei in a while. Go and see it." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Xiao Jingyu nodded: "OK, then I will tell him."


    After she sent the news to Xiao Tengfei, after a while, she asked Zhou Ran and asked, "My brother said that he will decide where to eat. The grade may not be high, so you should not be dismissed."


    After a pause, she explained softly: "His salary is very low. If he goes to Yuxian Lou, he may lose his salary for half a month for a meal."


    Looking at her carefully, Zhou Ran couldn''t help laughing.


    In the end, it is a brother and sister. If Xiao Tengfei can really change, then he is really happy for Xiao Jingyu.

 Chapter 397： Xiao Tengfeis changes

    Longyu Restaurant, whose name sounds domineering, is actually just an unremarkable restaurant in Yu''an. The restaurant mainly focuses on Chinese food, and the per capita consumption is around sixty or seventy.


    This is the place where Xiao Tengfei settled down for dinner, and also the place where Xiao Tengfei worked.


    He is now a waiter here. According to Xiao Jingyu, the reason why he is here is because the internal staff can cut the price of vegetables by 20%.


    Zhou Ran shook his head and smiled bitterly, even Xiao Tengfei, the prodigal, knew to save money.


    When Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu rushed past, Xiao Tengfei was standing in front of the hotel in a casual outfit.


    When they saw the two coming, they immediately approached and shouted: "Sister, brother-in-law."


    Although his casual clothes are all bargains, Zhou Ran can see that his mental state is much stronger than before.


    In the past, his hair was slender, but now he has been shaved to a short size. I have to say that Xiao Tengfei''s appearance today gives Zhou Ran a bright feeling. If he only looks at his current appearance, he will only feel very energetic. Boy, he never thought he had been addicted to gambling before.


    "The two of you will sit inside first, and Wen Jing will arrive immediately." Xiao Tengfei said.


    At this time, he looked at a woman dressed as a waiter in his 40s and said, "Sister Wang, can you help me take them to the box?"


    "This little thing, what''s the trouble." She responded with a smile.


    Having finished speaking, she motioned to Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu to follow her to the box.


    Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help but looked at Xiao Tengfei twice, and then reluctantly followed behind Sister Wang.


    The eldest sister is like a mother, Xiao Tengfei is always a child in her sister''s eyes, the criminals have the opportunity to reform, not to mention Xiao Tengfei is her brother.


    Xiao Tengfei like this today, she watched, there was an urge to tears.


    Zhou Ran understood Xiao Jingyu''s mood, and even he had to sigh, Xiao Tengfei seemed to have really changed.


    A person can disguise other things, but the mental outlook is too difficult to disguise.


    Soon after the two sat down, Xiao Tengfei walked in with a girl wearing a floral dress. The girl was in her early sixties, with a ponytail, and her round face looked cute.


    "Introduce, this is my girlfriend, Tian Wenjing." Xiao Tengfei introduced proudly to the two.


    "It''s really embarrassing. There was a bit of traffic jam on the way after class in the afternoon." Tian Wenjing looked nervously at Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu and apologized.


    When he came, Xiao Tengfei had already told her that today he was going to see his sister and brother-in-law.


    Although not meeting his parents, Tian Wenjing was still nervous.


    "It''s okay, we have just arrived." Xiao Jingyu immediately got up and smiled back.


    With that said, she couldn''t help but look at Tian Wenjing. The other party was born in a fragrant family. Her brother really didn''t know what **** stepped on and found such a girl to be a girlfriend.


    At least the first impression, Xiao Jingyu felt very satisfied.


    "Chai Wei said she would be there in five minutes, or would you order it first?" Tian Wenjing whispered after sitting down.


    "You order it." Xiao Jingyu handed the menu to Xiao Tengfei.


    "Sister, don''t read it anymore, it will scare people!" Xiao Jingteng glanced dissatisfiedly at Xiao Jingyu and took the menu.


    Hearing Xiao Tengfei''s words, Tian Wenjing suddenly stepped on him with anger.


    Xiao Jingyu just reluctantly withdrew his gaze.


    After Xiao Tengfei ordered the dishes, Tian Wenjing glanced at the phone and whispered, "Chai Wei is here, I''ll go and pick it up."


    After Tian Wenjing went out, Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help but ask curiously: "How do you know people?"


    "Don''t tell you." Xiao Tengfei pretended to be mysterious.


    Xiao Jingyu was speechless and paused. She had to tell her: "She is a good girl. You dare not be the same as before."


    "How can I, if I mess up, the brother-in-law must not interrupt my dog ??legs!" Xiao Tengfei said, looking at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched a smile, and this kid actually started his own joke.


    The three were talking, and footsteps sounded outside the box.


    "What the **** is your boyfriend looking for? There''s not even a parking space." Before they even entered the door, the three heard complaining.


    The door opened, and Tian Wenjing walked in with a tall, long-haired woman. She was wearing a black corset dress, and her height of a meter or seven was not low. She also wore a pair of hate-heights, which looked extremely tall, even Xiao Tengfei stood in front of her, and all seemed to be short.


    Yu Caiwei arrived at the box and frowned as he looked at the environment inside the box.


    "How to pick such a small broken shop." She murmured and then sat beside Tian Wenjing.


    Except for Zhou Ran, all of them were ordinary people. Her voice was only heard by Zhou Ran, but he didn''t say anything.


    After the five sat together, she could not help looking at Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu aside.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Tengfei introduced the two immediately.


    Yu Caiwei frowned, but if Tian Wenjing said that she was afraid alone and pulled her over, she would not be willing to come along and suffer the crime.


    "Sister Wang, say to Master Hao, let the dishes be scented, they are all their own people. If he doesn''t care, I will ask him when I turn back!" Xiao Tengfei stood up and said to the box when everyone was seated.


    "You work here now?" Yu Caiwei looked at Xiao Jingteng and couldn''t help but ask.


    Xiao Tengfei knew her. In fact, the reason why Tian Wenjing and Xiao Tengfei got to know each other was because that day Tian Wenjing came to the bar to pick up the drunken self. It happened to meet someone who wanted to move Tian Wenjing manually. Xiao Tengfei was a bar. The waiter didn''t see the past and started.


    She thought Xiao Tengfei would find a decent job when she lost her job in the bar. She didn''t expect to be a waiter here.


    "Well, I''m here as a waiter now." Xiao Tengfei looked back naturally.


    There was a surprise on Yu Caiwei''s face. She didn''t expect Xiao Tengfei to say this sentence can be so natural. At this time, shouldn''t he be ashamed?


    When she came today, she had made up her mind and had to let the two break up.


    Tian Wenjing is her friend Since childhood she has never been in a relationship. Because of this, she couldn''t bear to watch Tian Wenjing go astray.


    Tian Wenjing is an elementary school teacher. Her boyfriend should be those young talents, or those in the city who have a superior family background, but she should never be a waiter.


    "The waiter is also very good, experience all kinds of life." Yu Caiwei said with a smile.


    Xiao Tengfei smiled undeniably.


    At this time, Yu Caiwei seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly took his LV bag and said: "Look at my brain, did Huang Shao ask me to send you a box of Xiyu''s latest skin care suit last time? I Today it was finally brought, and I almost forgot."


    With that said, she took out a small box of beautifully packed skincare kits from her bag.


    "There are so many rich people now. It''s 9.99 for such a small box. It''s okay to get madly robbed and lose Huang Shao. Otherwise, you can''t get it." Yu Caiwei looked at the skincare suit on the table. Pretended to complain.


    A box of 1991 is at least Xiao Tengfei''s salary for two months.

 Chapter 398： Are acquaintances

    After Yu Caiwei finished speaking, she couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran and others.


    She had noticed when she came that Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu were not wearing famous brands, at least in her opinion. Xiao Tengfei is even worse, and the total amount of the whole body may not exceed 500 yuan.


    Nine thousand ninety-nine should be a lot of money for them.


    However, she was destined to be disappointed. When she said the price of the suit, Xiao Jingyu and Zhou Ran both had strange smiles on their faces.


    Can Yu Yu''s mask be used to show off now? The two looked at each other and both saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Tengfei was looking at Tian Wenjing aside. Once, he used to spend thousands of a day. A box of skincare suits for him was nothing to him at all. What he cared about was Tian Wenjing''s attitude.


    Tian Wenjing changed his face and said quickly, "Did I ask you to return him?"


    Yu Caiwei did not expect Xiao Tengfei and others to be so thick-skinned. She did nothing more than let Xiao Tengfei retreat from difficulties, but did not expect that the three of them would not care at all, as if the suit was worthless.


    A smile on her face replied: "Huang Shao said, this money is nothing to him, people just want to make a friend with you."


    After hearing this, Tian Wenjing shook his head again and refused, "No, you tell him when you are done, and you can be an ordinary friend, and I will not accept the gift."


    Yu Caiwei glanced dumbly at her girlfriends, and replied, "Yes, then I''ll give it back to him when I''m done."


    A smile appeared on Xiao Jingyu''s face, and he looked like Tian Wenjing in his eyes.


    At this time, the dishes had been served up one after another, and several people started to use chopsticks.


    I have to say that this restaurant''s dishes are still good and worth the price.


    "This thing is a far cry from the Yuxianlou I took you to eat last time." Yu Caiwei took two bites casually and couldn''t help but complain.


    "Chai Wei!" Tian Wenjing could not help but whispered.


    She could see what her girlfriends wanted to do, but she and Xiao Tengfei were not together for money. Her family was not bad, her parents had pensions, and her monthly income was not low.


    Although Xiao Tengfei is still just a waiter, she believes that as long as Xiao Tengfei fights with her, the two will definitely be able to live a happy life in the future.


    She and Yu Caiwei''s pursuit is different. For her, she only needs a simple life.


    "I''m right!" Yu Caiwei glanced at Tian Wenjing angrily.


    Sooner or later, this silly girl was sold and helped to count money for others.


    "This is naturally comparable to Yuxianlou." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Is this big brother also a diner of Yuxianlou?" Yu Caiwei asked Zhou Ran with a surprised look.


    "Really." Zhou Ran nodded in response.


    "I especially like the grilled perch in Yuxianlou. I must order it every time I go. Their home has no disadvantages other than the expensive meals." Yu Caiwei continued.


    Zhou Ran smiled, and he could naturally see Yu Caiwei showing off.


    Yuxianlou''s grilled sea bass is a signature dish. A dish is priced at 4,999, and it is served daily in limited quantities. It is impossible to eat every time you go.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran no longer talked, Yu Caiwei sneered in his heart: it was quite like pretending.


    After a while, Yu Caiwei looked ugly: "I''m a little uncomfortable. Go to the bathroom."


    Standing up, she couldn''t help looking at Tian Wenjing and said: "You go with me."


    Tian Wenjing was quite helpless. She looked at Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu apologetically, and then got up and left the box with Yu Caiwei.


    The two went to the bathroom together, and Tian Wenjing couldn''t help but say: "Chai Wei, I asked you to help me, not to make trouble."


    Yu Caiwei heard the words and didn''t have a good air: "Are you stupid, the Huang Shao I introduced to you before, which is no more than a hundred times stronger than Xiao Tengfei. Just say Huang Shao, the company that starts the family, the assets are tens of millions, There are several houses, the car is also a good car, and the person is not worse than Xiao Tengfei. I don¡¯t understand what you are trying to do with him?"


    "He really helped you in the bar, but is it really worth it to catch your whole life for such a small thing?" Yu Caiwei said, his face already a little angry.


    She knew that her girlfriends were not involved in the world, and worried that she would jump into the fire pit before she wanted her to sever ties with Xiao Tengfei earlier. She did not expect her to be so stupid.


    "Worth." Tian Wenjing only responded calmly to Cai Wei''s question.


    "Chai Wei, I am different from the life you are pursuing. Money is indeed important, but not everyone will put money first." Tian Wenjing replied slowly.


    "I know you don''t care about money. You can buy a house and go to school later. Have you really considered these things?" Yu Caiwei continued to persuade.


    "When facing the same problem, different people will make different choices, this is the difference of people." Tian Wenjing said euphemistically.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Caiwei knew that he could no longer persuade Tian Wenjing and had to say, "I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    After talking, she walked out of the bathroom.


    Just then, a bald middle-aged man came out from behind.


    Seeing Yu Caiwei''s tall figure, the middle-aged man showed excitement in his eyes. He smiled and reached out to touch Yu Caiwei''s butt.


    Yu Caiwei exclaimed, instinctively turned around and slapped a fan on the bald middle-aged man''s face.


    Snapped!


    Loud slaps sounded, and the bald middle-aged man froze in place.


    The bald middle-aged man was already drunk. At this moment, Yu Caiwei was slapped by a slap fan. He looked angry at Cai Wei and said: "Sorce bitch, dare you hit me?"


    Hearing Yu Caiwei''s scream, Tian Wenjing hurried out.


    "What''s going on?" she asked, looking at Yu Caiwei in a hurry.


    Yu Caiwei blushed and looked at the middle-aged man angrily: "Take care of your own pig''s trotters, and then mess around with the old lady or not to find someone to chop it up?"


    "You scold me as a pig?" Li Wenqiang''s eyes turned to coldness in Yu Caiwei''s eyes Just like your rubbing, and want to eat my mother''s tofu, how about scolding you? "Yu Caiwei said angrily.


    Li Wenqiang still wanted to say something, at this time, two young men ran over.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" one of the young men in a fancy T-shirt asked.


    He was talking and suddenly glanced at Yu Caiwei aside, wondering: "Caiwei, why are you here?"


    Yu Caiwei heard his voice and turned to see the person coming, but also looked surprised: "Lu Junwen?"


    Suddenly, she seemed to realize something, and her face suddenly became very ugly.


    She carefully looked at the bald man and asked, "Are you bald and strong?"


    As soon as the words fell, she hurried to correct: "No, are you strong brother?"


    She suddenly remembered what her boyfriend told her. It was nothing to call Li Hongqiang bald-headed in private, but when he called it in front of him, it was death.

 Chapter 399： Tiger Lord

    Yu Caiwei looked at Li Hongqiang, his face pale for a moment.


    Her boyfriend Xia Tao opened a bar, and Lu Junwen was Xia Tao''s iron buddy. Two days ago, her boyfriend also said that she would tell her about Qiang Brothers in two days.


    If it wasn''t for Brother Qiang, his bar wouldn''t be so smooth.


    From Xia Tao''s mouth, Yu Caiwei knew that Li Hongqiang was a big man with a head and a face, at least her boyfriend could not offend.


    But now, he even gave such a big man a loud slap?


    If Xia Tao knew this, what would he do?


    At the thought of this, Yu Caiwei looked pale.


    "Do you know?" At this time, Li Hongqiang looked at Lu Junwen and asked with a smile.


    "Brother Qiang, she is Xia Tao''s woman." Lu Junwen explained with a smile.


    "Xia Tao can, his women dare to slap me now." Li Hongqiang sneered, his face full of anger.


    In his eyes, Xia Tao is just a relatively easy-to-use pawn. If he is not obedient, he can be replaced at any time.


    Seeing that Li Hongqiang was going to be angry, Lu Junwen hurriedly rounded the court and said: "Brother Qiang, Cai Wei is also unintentional. Is this matter okay?"


    After all, Xia Tao is his iron buddy. If he doesn''t stand up to say a few words at this time, the brothers might not have to do it in the future.


    "Brother Qiang, I really don''t know it''s you. I want to know it''s you. I won''t dare to slapp you in the face!" Yu Caiwei hurriedly explained.


    She can''t afford to be bald. This is going to be a big deal. Her boyfriend Xia Tao can''t spare her. She can live the life now and rely on Xia Tao to pay her.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding." Lu Junwen quickly echoed.


    "Mistaken you paralyzed!" Li Hongqiang suddenly snorted, kicked on Lu Junwen''s stomach, Lu Junwen was kicked to the ground suddenly.


    He glanced at Li Hongqiang in awe, and suddenly dared not say anything.


    Yu Caiwei was also taken aback by Li Hongqiang''s sudden anger, his face was miserable for a while.


    "Sorce bitch, didn''t you just want to cut Laozi''s hand?" Li Hongqiang asked Yu Caiwei angrily.


    He was slapped by Yu Caiwei, and there was anger in his heart, and now he saw his men pleading for him, and his anger was more exasperated.


    Yu Caiwei gritted her teeth, she gathered courage and looked at Li Hongqiang: "Anyway, I am wrong about this matter, as long as Brother Qiang is willing to forgive, you can do what you say."


    Li Hongqiang was drunk on his face, looked up and down at Yu Caiwei, and said lightly: "Well, looking at Xia Tao''s face, you slapped yourself three times, and that''s the matter."


    Hearing the words, Yu Caiwei was relieved immediately, only three slaps, which is not difficult.


    She was about to start, and Tian Wenjing stopped her.


    "Why? It''s clearly his fault, why should you apologize?" Tian Wenjing stood beside Yu Caiwei, glaring at Li Hongqiang.


    She could have figured it out. It must have been Li Hongqiang who had eaten Yu Caiwei tofu with wine. Yu Caiwei gave Li Hongqiang a slap.


    Ask her to say that Yu Caiwei''s slap is quite beautiful, this kind of man should have beaten.


    "Your friend?" Li Hongqiang asked Tian Wenjing, raising his eyebrows and smiling.


    Yu Caiwei''s face changed, and he hurriedly explained: "Brother Qiang, my girlfriend is not sensible, don''t know her like, I will slap myself now."


    "No, I changed my mind." Li Caiqiang said suddenly when Cai Wei was ready to start.


    "Ten times, you slap yourself for thirty slaps, that''s how it matters." Li Hongqiang looked at Yu Caiwei and Tian Wenjing with a joke on his face.


    The words fell, and Yu Caiwei''s face changed dramatically.


    She understands that once a person like Li Hongqiang speaks, it is absolutely impossible to withdraw.


    After three slaps, she blushed the most. She could not see others with cosmetics, but her face must be swollen after thirty slaps. No matter how you cover it, she will not be able to cover it.


    "Why, unwilling?" Li Hongqiang asked funny.


    "As long as Brother Qiang is happy, thirty slaps are nothing." Yu Caiwei replied with humiliation.


    Tian Wenjing realized that something was wrong, she didn¡¯t understand that it was Li Hongqiang who was wrong first, why Yu Caiwei was punished.


    "Wen Jing, what are you doing here?" At this time, Xiao Tengfei''s voice came, and Tian Wenjing saw Xiao Tengfei''s figure, and a light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Xiao Tengfei, you come here to help Cai Wei." she hurriedly called.


    Xiao Tengfei glanced at Li Hongqiang''s drunken appearance, and already guessed it, immediately blocking Tian Wenjing and Yu Caiwei in front of them.


    He waited for a long time in the box, and when he saw that the two had not returned, he couldn''t help but rushed over and wanted to see.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Tengfei asked Tian Wenjing while looking at Li Hongqiang.


    Tian Wenjing looked at Yu Caiwei and hesitated again and again, but still told Xiao Tengfei what happened.


    "Xiao Tengfei, this matter has nothing to do with you." Before Cai Wenjing finished, Yu Caiwei said quickly.


    If this matter continues, I am afraid it will not be solved by a few slaps.


    "Boy, do you want to do more business?" Li Hongqiang sneered and looked at Xiao Tengfei.


    "Apologize to my friend!" Xiao Tengfei looked at Li Hongqiang coldly with a cold face.


    Hearing Xiao Tengfei''s words, Li Hongqiang smiled suddenly.


    "Do you know who I am? Dare to let me apologize, Li Hongqiang, what are you?" He looked at Xiao Tengfei, his face angry again.


    Before the words fell, Xiao Tengfei had hit Li Hongqiang with a punch.


    After taking the panacea given by Zhou Ran, Xiao Tengfei''s body is much stronger than ordinary people. He now knows that Zhou Ran gave him no poison, but he hasn''t found a chance to thank Zhou Ran.


    "What do you pretend to be like?" Xiao Tengfei sneered. He was not afraid of a strong brother when his brother-in-law was there.


    Yu Caiwei saw that Xiao Tengfei even smashed Li Hongqiang with a punch, and the whole person''s brain suddenly went blank.


    Trouble is big! This is her only thought at the moment.


    "Do you dare to beat Lao Tzu?" Li Hongqiang stood up and scolded, looking at Xiao Tengfei''s eyes with a certain amount of fear.


    "Exactly today, Lord Tiger is at Let''s find Lord Ye to comment on this matter!" Li Hongqiang said angrily.


    The speed of Xiao Tengfei''s punching just now is extremely fast, and it is very likely to be a trainer. If he really wants to fight, he should not be an opponent.


    The hero does not eat the loss, he does not intend to start with Xiao Tengfei.


    "Which Tiger Master?" Xiao Tengfei asked with a frown.


    On the other hand, Yu Caiwei''s face was extremely pale. Is Tiger Tiger here too? That is the real big man of Yu''an!


    "In addition to Liu Hu, how many people in Yu''an dare to call Lord Hu?" Li Hongqiang sneered.


    Xiao Tengfei was surprised, but he knew a man named Liu Hu, but what Li Hongqiang said was not the one he knew.


    In any case, he is not afraid of Tiger Tiger when his brother-in-law is here today.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but say in a deep voice: "Yes, I will go with you to see what Tiger Master, I want to see how he can treat me!"

 ~： 1 day off

Since the book was opened, the author hasn''t taken any time off yet. It''s too big today and it can''t be updated. I''m sorry everyone. I went back home to update tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow I started to make up for the manuscripts owed these two days. I''m really sorry.

 Chapter 400： Dare you promise

    The box where Tiger Master is located is the most luxurious box of Longyu Restaurant. Xiao Tengfei and Tian Wenjing Yu Caiwei followed Li Hongqiang and walked towards the box together.


    Yu Caiwei¡¯s face was full of worries. She didn¡¯t understand how Xiao Tengfei could have such a small waiter. Lord Tiger was Yu¡¯an¡¯s top gangster. Such a character is most moody. Li Hongqiang was beaten by his men, and he was inevitably furious.


    His men represent his face. Li Hongqiang, who beat his men, didn''t he beat him.


    Thinking of this, Yu Caiwei couldn''t help but look pale, she had a hunch, it''s hard to be good today.


    The door of the box was pushed open. A meticulously middle-aged man dressed in a Chinese costume and holding beads of beads in his hand was sitting in the center. At the moment, he was closing his eyes and keeping his spirits, and his other men were all watching.


    "Master Tiger!" Li Hongqiang immediately shouted respectfully at the middle-aged man.


    When Yu Caiwei saw Lord Tiger, his heart shook violently, his head slightly lowered, and he didn''t even dare to look at it more.


    Although she is self-confident, she also knows that in front of a big man like Lord Tiger, her identity is nothing, and the other party can let herself fall into a disaster.


    Tian Wenjing, who was standing next to Xiao Tengfei, saw a little more nervousness on her face, and she began to realize that she seemed to have accidentally violated a great person.


    Hearing Li Hongqiang¡¯s voice, Tiger Tiger didn¡¯t mean to open his eyes at all. He continued to raise his mind and asked softly, "What is it?"


    Li Hongqiang heard the news and immediately told the Lord Tiger the truth of the matter.


    "Master Tiger, this is indeed Li Hongqiang''s fault, but they know that Master Tiger is here, and they will make things bigger. Will they not take Master Tiger too seriously?" Li Hongqiang lowered his head. , Continue to say.


    "Oh?" The man sitting in the center heard the words and suddenly opened his eyes. The original lazy look of the gods had disappeared, replaced by amazing anger.


    The entire Yu''an dare to ignore Liu Hu, not many people.


    Wen Yan said that Yu Caiwei was about to say something, but he heard Xiao Tengfei look at Master Hu and said, "Your hair seems to be a wig?"


    When the words fell, Li Hongqiang''s face changed drastically, and the few men who were originally around were also frightened by Xiao Tengfei.


    Tiger Master used to have a shaved head, but recently he didn¡¯t know why. He suddenly liked wigs. Maybe he felt that his bald head didn¡¯t look temperamental enough. Because of this, he didn¡¯t like others to discuss his wigs.


    He loves this wig very much, but the wig is a wig after all, and if you look closely, you can still see the clues.


    Li Hongqiang didn''t expect that Xiao Tengfei was so deadly, he dared to pierce him with a wig in the face of Tiger Master.


    Yu Caiwei was also panicked and hurriedly explained: "Master Tiger, my friend is not very good at talking. I will ask him to apologize!"


    After she finished, she quickly pulled Xiao Tengfei''s arm and said, "Hurry and apologize to Lord Tiger!"


    People at this level of Tiger Master are not something they can afford.


    "Master Tiger, this name is quite majestic." Xiao Tengfei smiled lightly.


    After a pause, he turned sharply and continued: "Just, I called you Lord Tiger, do you dare to agree?"


    Hearing what Xiao Tengfei said, everyone in the box suddenly fell silent.


    Is this kid crazy?


    Yu Caiwei stared blankly at Xiao Tengfei, at this moment there were only three words in her mind: Lengtouqing!


    Moreover, she is stunned and ignorant. Xiao Tengfei wants to pretend to be handsome in front of his girlfriend Tian Wenjing. She can understand this, but he doesn''t look at what occasion this is. He is doing this now.


    Li Hongqiang looked at Xiao Tengfei with a funny face, as if to say, your kid is dead.


    At this moment, Tiger Ye suddenly stood up.


    Upon seeing this, everyone hurriedly bowed their heads, daring to look into his eyes.


    Just when everyone thought that Tiger Master was going to get furious, he saw him stride forward to Xiao Tengfei and said: "Don''t you dare to call it like that, if you really call it like that, isn''t it to blame me?"


    When Li Hongqiang and others heard what Tiger Hu said, they stared at Tiger Hu with their eyes wide open in shock.


    Tiger Tiger, are you kidding Xiao Tengfei? But Tiger Tiger usually hardly joke.


    Could it be said that Master Ye knows the kid?


    While Li Hongqiang was full of doubts, he heard Master Tiger carefully watching Xiao Tengfei and said, "Can you tell boss Zhou about this?"


    At this moment, he is no longer the tall tiger, but like a child who has made a mistake and is afraid of being discovered by his parents.


    In Liu Hu''s heart, Li Hongqiang was almost killed.


    Xiao Tengfei couldn''t be more familiar with him. At first, Zhou Ran let Yi Chuan send people to stare at Xiao Tengfei to prevent Xiao Tengfei from continuing to gamble. Yi Chuan was responsible for him.


    He is not afraid of Xiao Tengfei, he is afraid of Xiao Tengfei''s brother-in-law.


    But his boss, Yi Chuan, respected the existence of Senior Chen Zhou when he saw it. Xiao Tengfei called Tiger Tiger here. If Senior Zhou knew that, would he think he was taking advantage of him?


    Liu Hu was able to walk to this position step by step, relying on his foresight. After Jin Tianlong was finished, he chose to subdue Zhou Ran for the first time. Not only that, but he was also obedient to Zhou Ran.


    He also knows that Yi Chuan saw this and made him the tiger lord of today. Otherwise, with his big fart patience, how can UU read be today''s status.


    Because of this, when Liu Hu saw that Li Hongqiang had offended Xiao Tengfei, the whole person was almost scared to death. This matter could not be made known to Senior Zhou anyway.


    If Senior Zhou is not happy, he can die without a burial in one sentence!


    Seeing Liu Hu''s performance, both Li Hongqiang and Yu Caiwei fell into a dull state.


    Xiao Tengfei is just a waiter. Is Tiger Tiger treating him like this?


    Also, who is that Zhou boss?


    Tian Wenjing is showing his face, his boyfriend Xiao Tengfei does not seem to be as simple as it looks.


    Facing Liu Hu''s inquiry, Xiao Tengfei just replied with a light smile: "I''m afraid it won''t work, my brother-in-law is next door."


    As for Liu Hu, Xiao Tengfei has no fear at all. He knows what his brother-in-law Zhou Ran is like.


    In front of her brother-in-law, Liu Hu dared not let a fart go.


    What''s more, Li Hongqiang initiated this incident. What he has to do now is to give justice to Tian Jingwen and Yu Caiwei.


    Hearing Xiao Tengfei''s words, Liu Hu''s face was immediately ugly.


    Suddenly, he turned around and kicked Li Hongqiang aside, scolding angrily: "Do you want to die, don''t drag me down!"

 Chapter 401： Tiger Sun

    Li Hongqiang fell to the ground, watching Liu Hu, who was suddenly angry, feeling a little ignorant.


    He didn''t understand why Tiger Tiger was so afraid of the boss Zhou. From his point of view, only Mr. Yi Chuanyi was the only one who could be afraid of Master Hu''an. The one who stomped his feet, Yu An had to shake. Super hero.


    Is it possible that boss Zhou is a big man on par with Mr. Yi?


    Yu Caiwei looked at this scene dumbly for a while, completely stupid.


    Lord Tiger is furious, or is it for Xiao Tengfei''s waiter?


    At this moment, she only felt that her brain was not enough. All these changes seemed to be due to the mysterious boss Zhou!


    "Stand up and go with me to find Boss Zhou to apologize. If he can''t forgive you, you will wait for death!" Liu Hu looked coldly at Li Hongqiang and said.


    Facing Liu Hu''s eyes, Li Hongqiang suddenly fell into the ice cave. As Li Hongqiang''s capable man, he was the first time he saw Li Hongqiang so angry.


    Obviously, he was not kidding. The boss Zhou was far from being offended by Tiger Master, nor was he offended by himself.


    "Everything listens to Lord Tiger!" Li Hongqiang quickly stood up and said to Liu Hu in fear.


    Liu Hu snorted and ignored Li Hongqiang.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Tengfei, the group arrived at the box where Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu were located.


    Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu were chatting, and when they saw a group of people coming in suddenly, they could not help but frown and asked, "What''s going on?"


    When Yu Caiwei saw Zhou Ran, a ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in her heart.


    He, wouldn¡¯t it be Senior Zhou who even feared Tiger Three?


    "Have seen boss Zhou!" Seems to verify her idea, Liu Hu saw Zhou Ran and hurriedly respectfully saluted.


    When he saw Xiao Jingyu sitting next to Zhou Ran, his palm suddenly sweated and panicked.


    It was not a pleasant experience for him to see Zhou Ran for the first time. In Xiao Jingyu''s heart, he certainly had a very bad impression of himself.


    Sure enough, Liu Hu noticed that Xiao Jingyu''s complexion soon became gloomy.


    "Shall we make things clear to boss Zhou?" Seeing that the situation is a bit wrong, Liu Hu quickly kicked Li Hongqiang between Xiao Jingyu''s opening.


    Li Hongqiang realized that the handsome young man sitting in the chair was boss Zhou. He had to gritt his teeth to tell the story. In front of them, he dared not lie.


    "Boss Zhou, I have also disciplined the unfavorable faults of my staff. I also asked Boss Zhou to punish him." Liu Hu said hurriedly after hearing Li Hongqiang finish.


    This matter is best ended here. If Yi Chuan is informed of this matter, then he will be in trouble.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Liu Hu and sneered, "They call you Tiger Lord?"


    Liu Hu''s figure shuddered suddenly, and then hurriedly whispered back: "Why dare I call Tiger Ye in front of you, as long as you want, call me Tiger Sun!"


    Yu Caiwei''s eyes widened, and he looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. What kind of character is he really worthy of being treated like this?


    Tian Wenjing looked at Xiao Tengfei in doubt, but he never said these things to himself.


    Zhou Ran looked at Liu Hu calmly, and then his eyes fell on Li Hongqiang.


    Li Hongqiang suddenly knelt down to the ground, streak admitted wrongly: "Boss Zhou, all this is my fault, I am willing to be punished!"


    At this moment, he finally understood that the person that even Master Tiger had to treat so carefully was not something he could afford.


    Zhou Ran looked at him indifferently and said lightly: "Thirty slaps!"


    After hearing that, Li Hongqiang was as amnestic as possible, and hurriedly replied: "I will do it!"


    Before that, if someone asked him to slapp him for 30 slaps, he must let that person understand why the flowers are so red, but now, he dare not refute at all.


    "Get out and fight again, don''t affect us to eat." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    "This will roll, this will roll!" Li Hongqiang said cautiously, and he bowed back with his waist.


    At this time, Liu Hu looked at Zhou Ran with a look of inquiry.


    "You too." Zhou Ran waved his hand lightly.


    Liu Hu was relieved, and immediately withdrew from the box.


    After Liu Hu and others left, Zhou Ran looked at Yu Caiwei with a smile on his face and said, "Come on, let''s continue to eat."


    Yu Caiwei recovered, and woke up like a dream, glanced at Zhou Ran in awe, and quickly returned to his place.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Tengfei also took Tian Wenjing back to his seat.


    In the dining room, Tian Wenjing and Yu Caiwei looked at Zhou Ran aside from time to time, and Xiao Tengfei''s face was with a faint smile.


    "Eat more, this restaurant''s dishes are not bad." Zhou Ran said, looking at the restrained Yu Caiwei.


    "Well, it''s delicious, this dish is so delicious!" Yu Caiwei kept stuffing his mouth into his mouth, completely without the appearance he had previously rejected.


    Even a character like Boss Zhou said it was delicious. What qualifications did she have to say it was not delicious?


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Jingyu glanced at Zhou Ran in annoying manner, as if to say that she already knew the lesson was enough.


    Zhou Ran pretended not to see it and continued to greet Yu Caiwei.


    Xiao Tengfei finally turned the prodigal son back, and even found a good woman like Tian Wenjing. He didn''t want Tian Wenjing to be taken by Yu Caiwei.


    He did this to let Yu Caiwei understand what he can say and what he cannot say in the future.


    At the end of a meal, Yu Caiwei was obviously broken. I''m afraid she hadn''t eaten so much in a meal since birth.


    "Then I will go back first." She asked Zhou Ran with a careful look.


    "I send you." Tian Wenjing got up and said.


    The two stepped out of the box, and Xiao Tengfei also followed.


    Just a few steps away Yu Caiwei couldn''t help but find the trash can and vomited wildly. Tian Wenjing looked at her and felt distressed.


    "Chai Wei, how are you, do you want to go to the hospital?" Tian Wenjing asked, seeing that she was almost vomiting.


    Yu Caiwei shook her head gently and replied bitterly: "I''m fine, this time is a lesson for myself."


    At this time, she noticed Xiao Tengfei behind Tian Wenjing, she couldn''t help but apologize and said: "Xiao Tengfei, I''m sorry, before I saw that the dog was low."


    After hearing this, Xiao Tengfei seemed quite calm: "I''m used to this kind of thing. How do other people think it''s their business? What does it have to do with me?"


    He has experienced the ups and downs of his life, and this kind of thing has long been unfocused.


    Yu Caiwei smiled and looked at Tian Wenjing with some envy and emotion: "You found a good boyfriend."


    She was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly she remembered something. She gathered her courage to look at Xiao Tengfei and asked, "Can you tell me why they called your brother-in-law Zhou?"


    Xiao Tengfei smiled and said lightly: "Xi Yu''s boss is my brother-in-law."


    Yu Caiwei''s face was stunned. She even flaunted Xiao Tengfei''s Xiyu suit before?


    "Yuxianlou was also opened by my brother-in-law." After a pause, Xiao Tengfei continued.

 Chapter 402： Reasons to forgive

    Yu Caiwei froze in place, staring at Xiao Tengfei and Tian Wenjing as they left.


    At this moment, she understood deeply how ridiculous she had done before.


    Do people like Xiao Tengfei need to worry about buying a house?


    He only needs to wave his hand, and there are countless people who want to stab the boss of Zhou to send the house to him.


    Ironically, Xiao Tengfei actually did what she said at the beginning, to come here as a waiter just to experience life.


    Yu Caiwei looks at money very seriously, because money is really important to her. The reason why Xiao Tengfei and Boss Zhou don¡¯t see money in their eyes is because money is just a number for them. That''s it.


    She suddenly regretted that if she didn''t underestimate Xiao Tengfei''s move at first, maybe she still had a chance to make a big man like Boss Zhou.


    It''s just that no matter how she regrets it, it''s all destined to miss her.


    ...


    On the way back, Xiao Jingyu seemed extremely happy, and even hummed her song.


    "Zhou Ran, do you say they may get married within this year?" At this time, Xiao Jingyu suddenly looked at Zhou Ran and asked.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. He could see that Xiao Jingyu was overjoyed for seeing such a huge change in Xiao Tengfei.


    With the financial resources of the Xiao family, it is not difficult to help Xiao Tengfei prepare a wedding room, but Xiao Tengfei may not accept all this.


    Judging from what he is now, he seems determined to want to work for himself.


    Back at home, Zhou Ran immediately lay on the sofa, and tossed him enough during this time.


    After taking Bingxue Huisheng Dan, and Zhou Ran personally inhaled part of the cold poison into his body, Zhou Xiaoran should not have any problems in the short term.


    But Shenshencao still has to find it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late in case of any accident.


    During Zhou Ran''s contemplation, Xiao Jingyu walked over with two goblets and a bottle of red wine.


    Zhou Ran looked up and looked at Xiao Jingyu with surprise, Xiao Jingyu smiled and said: "Happy today, drink two glasses."


    "OK." Zhou Ran nodded.


    He remembered that Xiao Jingyu rarely drank, but since she wanted to drink, she would accompany her for two drinks.


    Xiao Jingyu poured the red wine and handed Zhou Ran a glass with a light smile and said: "Cheers!"


    Zhou Ran toasted and the two wine glasses touched together.


    "After so many years, today is my happiest day!" Xiao Jingyu smiled softly with a smile on his face.


    After a pause, she looked at Zhou Ran seriously and said, "Zhou Ran, thank you."


    If it weren''t for Zhou Ran, she was still stuck in the quagmire of life. Zhou Ran saved her family and saved her life in disguise.


    "Why are you so polite to me? I am also happy to see Xiao Tengfei look like today." Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu nodded vigorously, and at the same time, crystal tears appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    "Drink!" She raised her glass and drank all the red wine in the glass at once.


    Looking at Xiao Jingyu, Zhou Ran sighed.


    Behind other people''s ignorance, her sister-in-law probably didn''t worry about Xiao Tengfei. This sourness has finally paid off to this day.


    "Did you know? In fact, he was not the way he was when he was a child." Xiao Jingyu gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and told Zhou Ran the story of her childhood.


    At a very young age, Xiao Jingyu didn''t understand what it meant to be patriarchal, and the relationship between sister and brother was also very good.


    It was just that his mother Gu Yinshu was partial again and again, and Xiao Tengfei gradually realized that he could do whatever he wanted at home, and he did not have to bear any consequences.


    In this case, Xiao Tengfei naturally changed, and Xiao Jingyu became a victim of family relations.


    Although Xiao Jingyu did not tell those past things, Zhou Ran could feel that it was not easy for her to live much in recent years.


    "Do you know why I am willing to forgive them?" At this time, Xiao Jingyu looked at Zhou Ran and asked.


    Zhou Ran shook his head. When he saw Xiao Jingyu speaking out all this with a smile, he knew that in her heart, she had completely let go of the past.


    "I have calculated an account. I am 28 years old. Assuming that I live to be 70 years old, then I still have 42 years. Such a long time is enough for me to do everything I have done. So much time wasted on this knot, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it.¡± Xiao Jingyu explained with a light smile.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently, whether he forgave Xiao Tengfei and Gu Yinshu, both are Xiao Jingyu''s choices, no matter which choice he will support.


    "Zhou Ran, you gave me the right to choose." Xiao Jingyu looked up at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was about to speak, and Xiao Jingyu raised his glass again and said, "So, I would like to respect you again!"


    After a few glasses of wine, Xiao Jingyu''s face was already flushed.


    She seldom drinks alcohol, and the amount of alcohol is not enough.


    But Zhou Ran did not stop her. She was so happy that she was drunk once.


    Sure enough, the bottle of red wine went down, and Xiao Jingyu was completely drunk.


    Zhou Ran looked at her drunken face, her face was funny, and then got up and walked to her to try to hug her.


    "Don''t touch me, I''m not drunk..."


    "Zhou Ran, you come to get the wine again and drink it!"


    Xiao Jingyu was talking and blowing bubbles with his mouth.


    Hearing her appearance, Zhou Ran was speechless.


    What kind of drunk have you been, not drunk yet?


    But for the first time, he saw the appearance of a child like Xiao Jingyu. Perhaps this is how she should be.


    Zhou Ran gently picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    Just opened the door of the bedroom, and a faint scent came to me Zhou Ran glanced. It is indeed Xiao Jingyu''s bedroom, which looks much cleaner than his bedroom.


    Zhou Ran placed Xiao Jingyu on her bed and was about to lift the quilt to help her cover it. A pink notebook appeared in sight with the quilt lifted.


    Zhou Ran looked startled, hesitating for a moment, he put the notebook back in place, covered the quilt with Xiao Jingyu, and then carefully exited the bedroom.


    He doesn''t have the habit of peeking at other people''s secrets.


    The bedroom door closed, and Xiao Jingyu, who was originally drunk, slowly opened his eyes.


    Although her eyes were a little blurry, she clearly remained a little sober.


    There was a trace of loneliness flashing on her face, maybe he really only regarded himself as a sister.


    A moment later, her cheeks were reddish and murmured softly: "Xiao Jingyu, what do you want?"


    "It must be too much alcohol, it must be so." She continued in a low voice.


    At this time, she noticed the pink notebook on the side, only to realize the reason why Zhou Ran paused for a moment.


    She hurriedly grabbed the pink notebook and froze for a moment. She carefully put the notebook back under the pillow, then closed her eyes and entered her dream with a smile.


    For some things, it is enough for her to know it alone.

 Chapter 403： Teach me 1 person

    The next day, when Zhou Ran woke up, Xiao Jingyu had already gone to the company.


    Knowing that the Danxin Palace has entered the Jiuchuan area, Zhou Ran sent someone to notify the Zhao Xinfeng, the owner of the Danxin Palace, to ask him to help find the Soul Grass.


    Within a month, not only Xiyu, but also Yuxianlou has undergone tremendous changes.


    Today, Yuxianlou has completely occupied the market in the Jiangdong region and is constantly expanding outward. After revenge for his daughter, Xu Chun gradually settled his rights and gradually began to give power. Many of the powers in his hands have now reached Li Xiaoying. Looking at his appearance, he seems to have plans to train Li Xiaoying as a successor.


    In the Yuxianlou store, the business was still hot and frightening. Zhou Ran looked outside and chose to leave.


    With Xu Chun and others in hand, he can be a peacekeeper.


    Upon returning home, he noticed a white Porsche parked next to the garage.


    Before he walked over, Porsche''s car door opened, and then Kagawa Kazuhiro and Akita Kenichiro came off the car.


    "Yo, an acquaintance." Zhou Ran said with a smile as he looked at them.


    He didn''t expect to see Kaichuan and Mingtian Jianichiro again soon.


    When Kaichuan saw Zhou Ran, he immediately yelled at Akita Kenichiro: "Kneel!"


    Akita Kenichiro humiliated, but knelt his teeth and knelt in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Mr. Zhou, I blamed my mountain family management and servants for the last thing. I also asked Mr. Zhou to reconsider the cooperation with my mountain family regardless of previous suspicions." .


    In the past two days, he deeply felt how terrible this young man had influence in the Jiangdong area.


    After the Lingnan Shen family refused to cooperate, he took people to try to visit other families in Jiangdong. What shocked him was that when the other party learned his identity and intention, he immediately chose to refuse to cooperate.


    When he asked the reason why the other party refused to cooperate, the other party was afraid, and then they drove them out of the family.


    Shanchuan Kaichen didn¡¯t think of finding a family outside the Jiangdong region to buy Lingshi. However, in the past, the Shanchuan family¡¯s previous connections were all in the Jiangdong region. Second, each family had its own channel of cooperation and rushed to find other families. It is very likely that it will violate the interests of other forces in the world, and it will outweigh the gains by then.


    In desperation, he had to choose to come to Zhou Ranfu in person.


    He understands that if he wants to buy Lingshi, he must get Zhou Ran''s consent, at least in Jiangdong.


    Zhou Ran''s face looked funny to Kaishan Chenchen and Mingtian Jianichiro.


    "I remember I said that you were asked to beg on your knees, not a dog from your mountain family." Zhou Ran sneered.


    He doesn''t have to be polite to people like Kaichuan.


    Didn''t they want Xi Yu to show sincerity before? Now, it''s time for them to show sincerity.


    When the words fell, Akio Akita was angry, but he knew that he was not Zhou Ran''s opponent, no matter how angry he was, he could only swallow his breath.


    "Don''t go too far!" Kaichuan Shanchuan stared angrily at Zhou Ran and growled.


    If he really knelt and begged Zhou Ran, the face of the mountain family would be lost.


    "I admit, here, I have nothing to do with you, but have you ever shrunk in China all your life?" At this time, Kaichuan looked at Zhou Ran coldly.


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhou Ran frowned lightly, and the words fell, and the terrifying breath had already pressed towards the mountains and rivers.


    Feeling the horrible breath of Zhou Ran, Shanchuan Kaichen couldn''t help but show his horror. This kind of breath, he only felt in the elders of the Shanchuan family.


    Obviously, Zhou Ran''s strength is far above him!


    Pressed by that terrifying breath, Kaichuan only felt that his breathing was a bit difficult. Just when he was unable to support it, Zhou Ran''s body exuded the disappearance of the terrifying breath.


    "You''d better think about seeing me again, otherwise the next time, I will let you know what is the end of disrespect to me." Zhou Ran took a cold look at the mountains and rivers and turned into the villa courtyard.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Ran''s departure, Shanchuan Kaichen clenched his fists, even when his nails fell deep into his palm, he didn''t find it. As the righteous son of Dachuan, he suffered such humiliation.


    "Master, what shall we do?" Minda Kenichiro''s eyes were full of anger, and he asked his teeth.


    The two came here to purchase Lingshi. If they couldn''t buy Lingshi, they wouldn''t be able to pay back to the family.


    Shanchuan Kaichen lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly. Now, he seems to have no choice.


    Suddenly, a voice rang.


    "Lin Kaichen?" There was something incredulous and excited in the voice.


    Mountains and rivers Kaichen looked stunned, he had not heard people call him this for many years.


    He turned around, but saw a strong figure not far from the villa striding towards him. If he was not a warrior, his vision was far superior to that of ordinary people, he would think that a man came over.


    "Sister Zhijun?" After recognizing the person, the voice of Shanchuan Kaichen could not help shaking.


    "Master, do you know?" Kenjiro Akita asked, puzzled.


    Kaichen took a deep breath, then nodded hard and replied: "Know."


    Bai Zhijun strode towards the mountains and rivers, and at the back, she even became a runner.


    "Lin Kaichen, is it really you?" Bai Zhijun asked, looking at the mountains and rivers with great excitement.


    "Sister Zhijun, it''s me!" Kaichuan Shanchuan replied with tears in his eyes, his voice choked.


    "You are really alive!" After confirming that he had admitted it correctly, Bai Zhijun couldn''t help it anymore, and forced the mountains and rivers into his arms.


    Lin Kaichen was the son of Uncle Lin in the village where she used to live. She originally thought that Lin Kaichen died like the others in the village, but unexpectedly met Lin Kaichen hereBai Zhijun Song Kaishanchuan Kaichen asked excitedly: "How did you survive? Are there any other people in the village who survived?"


    Yan Chengde and others were innate monks. After the village was destroyed, many people''s bodies were unrecognizable. She and Liu Feng could not be sure who those bodies were, only when the whole village was killed.


    Hearing Bai Zhijun''s question, the mountains and rivers Kaichen looked dull and replied: "Someone saved me, except me, everyone else in the village is dead!"


    Bai Zhijun looked stunned. Although she had already guessed the result, she had been confirmed by Kaichuan Shanchuan, and she was still somewhat sad.


    "I can see you are alive, and my sister is already very happy." She looked at the mountains and rivers, and her eyes were full of soft light. He had grown up so much after seeing them for so many years.


    After a pause, she continued: "You can rest assured that your sister has avenged Uncle Lin and killed Yan Chengde, the ungrateful little man!"


    Feeling agitated, her spiritual power also spilled out of control.


    "Sister Zhijun, have you stepped into the congenital?" Kaichuan asked, shocked by the amazing spiritual fluctuations in Bai Zhijun.


    Bai Zhijun nodded gently.


    "Sister Zhijun, can you help me to teach a person, okay?" After Bai Zhijun''s affirmative answer, Shanchuan Kaichen immediately said.

 Chapter 404： Break through

    "You said, who dares to bully you, my sister will help you out of this bad breath!" Bai Zhijun immediately replied when he heard the words from the mountains and rivers.


    She never expected that she would meet Lin Kaichen here.


    When she was in the village, Uncle Lin showed her kindness to her. After Uncle Lin was murdered by an adulterer, she was responsible and obliged to protect Uncle Lin''s children.


    "As far as the owner of this villa is concerned, I want him to kneel and apologize to me!" said Kagawa, who gritted his teeth and stared forward.


    Previously he had no way to take Zhou Ran, but now it is different. With Bai Zhijun as a backer, he is not afraid of Zhou Ran.


    Dare to let himself kneel and beg him, I really do not know life and death!


    At this moment, Shanchuan Kaichen was unprecedentedly excited. The scene of the humiliation of Shen Zhuo and Zhou Ran was still vivid in the first two days. Now, he can finally return all of this to Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, he accidentally caught Zhou Ran''s figure coming out of the villa.


    "Why haven''t you rolled yet?" Zhou Ran frowned and looked at the mountains and rivers.


    "Sister Zhijun, it''s him!" Wen Yan, Mountain and River Kaichen suddenly pointed to Zhou Ran and said angrily.


    He originally thought that Bai Zhijun would rush over and beat Zhou Ran to kneel and apologize to himself, but he did not expect Bai Zhijun to see Zhou Ran''s face in embarrassment.


    "Sister Zhijun, what''s wrong?" Kaichuan Shan asked, looking at Bai Zhijun in doubt.


    Although Zhou Ran''s breath was scary, he had an intuition that Zhou Ran should not be Bai Zhijun''s opponent.


    "Sister Zhijun?" Seeing Bai Zhijun did not answer, Kaichuan continued to ask.


    Bai Zhijun turned to look at the mountains and rivers, and for a moment, his eyes were cold.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the mountains and rivers Kaichen seriously and asked, "Are you doing something wrong?"


    "Bai Zhijun, what do you mean? Didn''t you just say that you want to help me out of this bad breath?" Kaichuan sees Bai Zhijun''s attitude change and immediately looks displeased.


    "Don''t you just talk about it casually! How did my dad treat you? If you still remember my dad''s kindness, go and discount his leg and let him kneel to apologize to me!" said Kaichuan Shanchuan There was already anger on his face.


    "Shut up for me!" Bai Zhijun''s face changed a lot when he heard the words of Kaichuan Shanchuan. He shouted angrily.


    Being a disciple for Zhou Ran for so long, she knows that Zhou Ran''s character has always been that people don''t commit me and I don''t commit anybody. Although he is strong, he doesn''t bully.


    The opening of the mountains and rivers caused Master to kneel and apologize. It should be that he had suffered a loss in Master''s hands.


    Obviously, Master didn''t care about him for his generosity. Otherwise, with his strength, there was no difference between Master squeezing him and an ant.


    In this case, he also clamored for Master to kneel and apologize, it was crazy to test on the verge of death.


    The whole mountain was froze at the same place. He didn''t understand why Bai Zhijun, who still regarded him as a relative, would suddenly be furious.


    Could it be said that he is a character that Bai Zhijun cannot afford?


    In an instant, the heart of mountains and rivers has fallen to the bottom.


    Bai Zhijun glanced angrily at the mountains and rivers, and then looked at Zhou Ran respectfully with apology: "He is my uncle Lin''s son."


    Zhou Ran looked surprised, seeing Bai Zhijun so pleading for him, frowning and looking at the mountains and rivers, saying: "For Bai Zhijun''s sake, I don''t care about you!"


    Upon seeing this, Kaichuan understands that Zhou Ran is a character that Bai Zhijun can''t offend, so he bowed his head and said in a deep voice: "What about the acquisition of Lingshi?"


    "You first send people to Xiyu headquarters to discuss cooperation. Whether your mountain family can buy spirit stones in the future depends on your performance." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    Shanchuan Kaichen gritted his teeth and glanced at Zhou Ran, knowing that it wouldn¡¯t make sense to continue to consume, so he clenched his head and nodded, "Okay, I will do what you say!"


    Before, Xi Yu begged them to cooperate, and they were too lazy to take care of Xi Yu.


    But this time, they had to take the initiative to ask for Yuyu''s cooperation. Only in this way, they would be able to buy Lingshi in the Jiangdong area in the future.


    In order for the cooperation to proceed smoothly, the Shanchuan family must make many concessions in their interests.


    This was originally impossible, but now, this is already the best result.


    "Let''s go!" Kaichuan looked at Zhou Ran angrily, and left the villa with Kenichiro Akita.


    After the mountains and rivers opened, Bai Zhijun immediately knelt in front of Zhou Ran and respectfully said, "Thank you Master for not killing me!"


    "Get up, I''m not a murderous devil." Zhou Ran said calmly.


    He didn''t expect that the mountains and rivers of Kaichen turned out to be the people in Bai Zhijun''s original village. Looking at this relationship, he could ignore the previous offenses of mountains and rivers.


    It''s just that people like Kaichuan Mountain are worth this for Bai Zhijun?


    Anyway, this is Bai Zhijun''s private affair, and he as a master should not interfere too much.


    "Master Xie!" Bai Zhijun heard the words, and then stood up again.


    "He is now the son of the Yamada family of Hirashima Yamada." Zhou Ran looked at Bai Zhijun and said.


    "The disciples knew." Bai Zhijun immediately replied.


    Zhou Ran nodded, he just reminded Bai Zhijun, maybe he was not the Lin Kaichen that Bai Zhijun knew.


    He knew that Bai Zhijun would definitely go to Kaichen, but he believed that his disciples had the ability to discern right from wrong.


    "Oh, is there anything you are looking for?" At this time, Zhou Ran suddenly looked at Bai Zhijun and asked.


    Bai Zhijun had recovered, and she hurriedly looked at Zhou Ran: "Something happened to Uncle XiaoUncle Xiao?" Zhou Ran heard that he could not react for a while.


    After a pause, he understood Bai Zhijun''s meaning and asked in surprise: "Do you mean little chinchilla?"


    In addition to eating and sleeping in the Dingjiagou one day, what can happen to the little chinchilla?


    "Little Master Uncle has been sleeping for more than ten days. These days I have always been by my side. I feel it seems to be on the verge of breaking through." Bai Zhijun looked back seriously.


    breakthrough?


    Zhou Ran''s expression was a bit stunned. He felt that the little chinchilla had no combat power at all, and at most it was almost the same as the ordinary martial arts. What level of such a strength can break through?


    "I''ll take a look with you." Zhou Ran Shen Sheng replied.


    Instead of driving, the two chose to fly directly to Dingjiagou.


    Seeing Zhou Ran appearing in the village, many villagers were enthusiastic and greeted Zhou Ran.


    They were very grateful to Zhou Ran, and everyone in Dingjiagou could live their present life, and Zhou Ran took everyone to get rich together.


    Today, Dingjiagou can be said to be the same every day. Villagers who have money will naturally want to spend money to improve their living environment. In this way, it won¡¯t take long before Dingjiagou will be completely new.


    Zhou Ran and everyone greeted Ding Zhuangzhuang''s family.

 Chapter 405： You are too weak

    Zhou Ran and Bai Zhijun had just arrived outside Ding Zhuangzhuang¡¯s courtyard, and they met Ding Bo who was standing at the gate of the courtyard. When he saw Zhou Ran, he immediately came up and slapped on Zhou Ran¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Lao Zhou , Where have you been this month?"


    "Handle something, what is inside?" Zhou Ran looked at the room and asked.


    Ding Bo shook his head: "I don''t know, Zhuangzhuang has been guarding."


    He knew that the little chinchilla had an unusual relationship with Zhou Ran. In fact, since the little chinchilla was in a coma, Ding Bo also spent a lot of thoughts, and he specifically looked for a vet.


    But what happened to the little chinchilla was obviously beyond the knowledge of those veterinarians, and they could not see what happened to the little chinchilla.


    "Let''s go and see together." Zhou Ran said.


    Ding Bo nodded and followed Zhou Ran towards the house.


    On a clean and spacious bed, the little chinchilla lay quietly in the center and fell asleep quietly. There was no longer the appearance of the previous trip.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang is like a hill sitting on the bed, his eyes are always on the little chinchilla. After so long, he has even got used to the little chinchilla staying on his head. Now the little chinchilla suddenly becomes like this. Although he is anxious, But there is no way.


    saw Zhou Ran and Ding Bo walk in, Ding Zhuangzhuang quickly stood up.


    Zhou Ran saw the sleeping little chinchilla and couldn''t help but walk over and put his hand on its little paw and hit a real element to explore its condition.


    After a moment, a surprise appeared on Zhou Ran''s face.


    "How is it?" Ding Bo asked when he saw this.


    Zhou Ran looked at the little Totoro, hesitating for a moment, looking weird: "It seems to be over."


    "Crossover?" Ding Bo showed doubts.


    and Bai Zhijun on the side was shocked. Zhou Ran''s meaning was obviously that the little chinchilla was going to be born in thunder.


    Innate Thunder Tribulation, but that is a big test for the acquired warriors to enter the innate realm, as long as they pass this threshold, they can become real innate souls.


    It''s just that it''s not easy for humans to cultivate to the inborn realm. The difficulty of animals in reaching the innate realm is only higher than that of humans.


    In her impression, little chinchillas don¡¯t know what to practice except to eat or sleep, so they can also enter the congenital?


    At this time, Ding Bo also reacted, he snarled and looked at Zhou Ran with incredible eyes: "You mean, it is going to be born in Thunder Tribulation?"


    After deciding to enter cultivation, Zhou Ran gave him a lot of cultivation resources, and he will work hard as soon as he is free. Even so, he is now only the strength of the top master of the fourth grade. First launch https://https://


    The more you practice, the more he understands how difficult it is to take a step forward in practice.


    Little Totoro is familiar. Previously, he and Ding Zhuangzhuang stayed by the pond every day. In addition to eating something, they stayed on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head to sleep in the sun.


    Ding Bo used to think that it was a clever little animal, but did not expect that it is now going to cross the robbery into the congenital!


    "Old Zhou, didn''t you lie to me?" Ding Bo looked bitter.


    He devoted himself to practice, and now it is only the pinnacle of Master Sipin, so to speak, his training talent is not even as good as a little chinchilla?


    Ding Zhuangzhuang is just a so-called innate spirit, and now even a little chinchilla is stronger than him, and no one needs to live.


    Zhou Ran was about to say something. Suddenly, his face changed and he said in a deep voice: "Hurry and take it outside."


    Bai Zhijun and Ding Zhuangzhuang also felt the change of the heaven and earth aura, understood that the little chinchilla was indeed going to go through the robbery, and immediately took the little chinchilla out of the house.


    "Ding Bo, you go and tell the people in the village, don''t let them approach here." Zhou Ran looked solemnly commanded.


    Congenital Thunder Tribulation as a born soul enters a congenital hurdle, the power is extremely amazing, if the foundation is solid, the danger of thunder disaster is still less.


    If the foundation is not stable and the strength is falsely high, it is very likely that the lowered thunder will instantly become fly ash.


    Ding Bo heard that Zhou Ran was not joking and immediately ran out to inform the villagers of Dingjiagou.


    At this moment, over the Dingjiagou, thick clouds gradually gathered, and soon, the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    However, what makes people wonder is that there is only a large cloud in the entire sky, but there is no cloud in other places.


    Many villagers in Dingjiagou were puzzled, and did not understand why the dark clouds appeared in the sky. Ding Bo appeared in front of everyone and told everyone not to approach Ding Zhuang''s strong family.


    Facing Ding Bo''s announcement, although everyone was puzzled, they chose to obey.


    As long as boss Zhou ordered them, they must obey.


    After confirming that everyone was notified, Ding Bo returned to the courtyard of Ding Zhuangzhuang''s house again.


    At this time, the dark clouds between heaven and earth had completely turned into a black pressure, as if it was only a hundred meters away from everyone.


    "I have notified them all." Ding Bo said as he walked into the courtyard.


    At this time, he only noticed that the little chinchilla was placed on a table in the middle of the yard. What made him incredible was that the sky was dark, but the little chinchilla seemed to feel nothing, and he was still yelling. sleep.


    "Why hasn''t it been awake yet?" Ding Bo asked, pointing at the little chinchilla.


    "Can''t wake up." Zhou Ran responded strangely.


    He can be sure that the thunderstorm in the sky came towards the little chinchilla, but what he did not expect was that no matter what method he used to call the little chinchilla, he could not wake it up.


    "Will it be ready to fall asleep?" Ding Bo said, swallowing hard.


    He has now stepped into the practice world, knowing the horror of congenital robbery.


    Generally, the Grand Master of the Ninth Pinnacle Grand Master must make sufficient preparations for the robbery six months or even one year in advance, in order to minimize the risk of congenital robbery.


    Little Totoro is down, the thunder is almost coming down, it is still sleeping.


    Zhou Ran glanced at the flashing electric light between the clouds, and hesitated after a little hesitation: "You back away, I will help it protect the law!"


    Ding Zhuangzhuang heard the words, and looked at the little chinchilla with a deep worry.


    "You protect Ding Bo, and with me, it won''t be a problemZhou Ranzheng said.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang glanced at the little chinchilla, then turned and said to Ding Bo: "Brother, come with me."


    Ding Bo had no choice but to follow Ding Zhuangzhuang back.


    The two went outside the courtyard, about fifty meters away from the little chinchilla, and then stopped.


    "Brother, you are too weak." Ding Zhuangzhuang guarded Ding Bo behind him, and said with a voice.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang raised his eyebrows, glanced at Ding Zhuangzhuang angrily, and don''t talk if he couldn''t speak.


    "You have to practice well, otherwise you will only be a burden for everyone." At this time, Ding Zhuangzhuang continued.


    Can see that he really hopes that Ding Bo can become stronger, but it is not so serious to hear Ding Bo''s ears.


    With his current strength, it is considered to be good among the majority of martial artists, but it is indeed worse than the others in front of him.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    But what can he do, he is just an ordinary person struggling to practice, he is also desperate!


    "I suddenly miss the days before our brother two." Ding Bo said softly with emotion.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang used to be a little silly before, but at least he wouldn''t say such a heart-wrenching thing. Now, he is a little too honest.


    "Brother, what did you just say?" Ding Zhuangzhuang couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, nothing." Ding Bo looked at Ding Bobo''s horrible figure and hurriedly answered.


    He made a determination in his heart that one day he would show his dignity!

 Chapter 406： I want to be quiet

    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky had been completely stacked together, and there were constant flashes of light between the clouds.


    Thunder is coming, but the little chinchillas are sleeping more sweetly than ever.


    Zhou Ran saw this and had to start his formation.


    Innate Thunder Tribulation is a test for all inborn souls from the acquired day. Among the robbing thunder, there is the terrible true meaning of Heavenly Dao. Once this test is carried, they can often realize the true meaning of Heavenly Dao and become real innate souls.


    It is also because of this, innate mine robbing can only be resisted by the robber himself. If someone else intervenes, it will surely bring down even more terrifying mine robbing.


    Zhou Ran knew that the horror of congenital mine robbing could only help the little chinchilla to build a lightning array, thus weakening the power of mine robbing.


    Although he did not know why the little chinchilla would not wake the little chinchilla, but now, he can only let it fall asleep.


    It''s just a matter of sleeping and practicing. I fell asleep and fell asleep.


    Zhou Ran took the spirit stone from the Qiankun ring and was preparing to set up.


    At this time, an amazing wave of spiritual power suddenly came from the body of the little chinchilla, which was no less than the ordinary innate monks.


    At this moment, it seems that it is not a small chinchilla who is sleeping in the center of the table, but an ancient fierce beast with amazing strength!


    Feeling the shocking spiritual fluctuation of the little chinchilla, Ding Bo hiding behind Ding Zhuangzhuang''s face is bitter, he has to admit that he is indeed not as good as a chinchilla.


    Zhou Ran''s complexion changed, and quickly looked to the sky.


    saw that the dense dark clouds in the sky suddenly rolled up quickly. At the same time, the clouds saw the electric light jumping wildly, and they looked ready to lower the thunder.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran looked at the sleeping Totoro and scolded.


    This little bastard, is it worried that the congenital robbery will not fall fast enough?


    General practitioners go through robbery, everything is ready, and then release their own spiritual power to attract the thunder.


    The anomaly of the little Totoro just aroused the attention of the congenital robbery. Zhou Ran paid attention to the changes of the dark clouds in the sky as he set up.


    Fortunately, after rolling for a while, the cloud gradually calmed down, and then accumulated energy.


    Zhou Ran was relieved, hurrying to hurry and set up.


    As he was about to complete the arrangement of the lightning array, there was a sudden surge of spiritual force that was much stronger than before.


    It''s like this, it''s no different from clamoring to let the thunder off!


    This time, the congenital robbery that was still brewing in the sky seemed to be unable to withstand the provocation of the little chinchilla. After a violent tumbling, a bucket of white and purple electric light quickly fell towards the little chinchilla.


    Boom!


    Oops! Zhou Ran saw this and scolded.


    tried his best to arrange the lightning array, and wanted to arrange the lightning array before the thunder.


    However, even if his attainments in the formation of the formation are high, it is impossible to arrange a lightning array sufficient to disperse the congenital robberies in a flash.


    Seeing that it was impossible to complete Thunder Array, Zhou Ran gritted his teeth and glanced at the crazy little chinchilla, and turned back.


    If he continues to stay here, he will only be deemed by Congenital Robbery as he wants to interfere with the Little Totoro Crossing. By then, the power of Congenital Robbery will be even more terrifying.


    Right now, Zhou Ran can only retreat first.


    Zhou Ran had just retreated, and the innate robbery had hit the little chinchilla.


    At the next moment, the little chinchilla was completely enveloped by the white and purple thunder in the bucket.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but whispered in his heart: Self-inflicted can''t live!¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    If he waits for the successful deployment of the lightning array, the power of congenital robbery can be weakened by at least about 60%, but now, the congenital robbery is angry, and the power can be imagined.


    Although he was unhappy, he could not help but feel nervous as he watched the little chinchilla completely drowned by the thunder.


    Little Totoro wants to cross the robbery, which he had never thought of before.


    Since there will be congenital robbery, it means that God has determined that the little chinchilla has the qualification to enter the congenital realm, but can it really carry it?


    thinking of its previous heavy performance, Zhou Ran always felt a little unreliable.


    Seeing thunder and thunder slamming on the little Totoro, Bai Zhijun and Ding Zhuangzhuang couldn''t help but stare at their eyes with wide breath.


    Fall asleep, this kind of thing, they had never heard of it before.


    The sky was full of thunder and the thunder came down, and everyone in Dingjiagou saw this scene as if they saw a god.


    The dazzling light flashed like daylight, Zhou Ran and others looked at the location of the little chinchilla.


    I saw that the wooden table where it was originally asleep was split into fly ash by this sky thunder, and among the many pieces of wood, it was still sleeping lazily, and its smooth hair was still supple, as if everything was just now. Never happened.


    This¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, even Zhou Ran was incredible.


    Under such a fear of thunder, it turned out to be nothing.


    Of course, this kind of thunder can also be easily resolved by Zhou Ran, but that is because he owns Jin Dan Xiu Wei, the little chinchilla, it is just an acquired spirit!


    The key issue is that it can still sleep!


    At this moment, Zhou Ran suddenly felt that he had indeed underestimated this little thing before, but it is also correct to think that it can come and go naturally in places where the system is restricted, how can it be an ordinary Totoro.


    Seeing that the little chinchillas survived the innate robbery, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Generally speaking, as long as the innate robbery is held together, it can enter the innate.


    Zhou Ran looked up and saw that the dark clouds in the sky had begun to gradually recede.


    "Uncle Xiaoshi has stepped into the congenital." Bai Zhijun saw this and could not help whispering.


    Zhou Ran smiled, although this little **** was not worrying, but fortunately, everything passed.


    As he was preparing to walk towards the Totoro, it once again showed a wave of spiritual power that was much stronger than before.


    Zhou Ran looked stunned, and he didn''t understand what the little chinchilla was all about Suddenly, the clouds that were about to disperse in the sky gathered again.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, like the provocative behavior of punishing the little chinchilla, the robbery fell again.


    This time, the robbery still failed to hurt the little chinchilla.


    The little chinchilla turned lazily and continued to lie asleep in the debris.


    Then, it provoked powerful spiritual fluctuation again provocatively.


    Boom!


    Another thunder came down...


    "......"


    Zhou Ran and others looked at the little chinchillas as if they were playing with congenital robbery, and they were all speechless. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    This is the first time they met while sleeping, and it was the first time that they played with thunder.


    Nine consecutive thunderstorms have passed, and the dark clouds in the sky have become much thinner.


    Finally, in the face of the provocation of the little chinchilla, it seemed that there was really no looting, and he chose to dissipate.


    After the robbery disappeared, the little chinchilla finally woke up and slowly opened his eyes, and then, a thick and substantial pre-weather breath appeared, marking that it had truly entered the innate realm.


    Until the dark clouds dissipated, Ding Zhuangzhuang did not withdraw the True Yuan shield that was around him and Ding Bo.


    Seeing Ding Bo''s look dull, Ding Zhuangzhuang couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ding Bo stared blankly at the direction of the little chinchilla and whispered: "Don''t care about me, I want to be quiet!"

 Chapter 407： Legend of Jiangdong League

    When the little chinchilla woke up, there was a deep confusion in his eyes, and he seemed to have no idea what happened just now.


    Seeing Ding Zhuangzhuang walk towards himself, the little chinchilla''s eyes suddenly appeared bright light, jumped on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head, and began to tease his hair.


    Zhou Ran walked over and took the little chinchilla from Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head.


    Little Totoro seemed to be a little uncomfortable. Zhou Ran forcibly grabbed it. After a while, he grinned his teeth until Zhou Ran knocked on his small head, and then he honestly came down.


    Zhou Ran probed, but he couldn''t help looking strange.


    "Master, how are you doing?" Bai Zhijun walked up and asked.


    "As before, it doesn''t look like the innate spirit beast." Zhou Ran shook his head silently.


    Its body does not have horrible spiritual power like other congenital spirits, but it is not like a powerful congenital spirit at the same time as Zhou Ran''s previous exploration.


    When Zhou Ran sees it in a while, he can''t figure out exactly what the little chinchilla is, so he is not entangled in this problem. There are too many things he can''t explain in this world. If he wants to understand everything, he has to think of himself as bald. No way.


    Little Totoro survived the Innate Thunder Tribulation. It was no different than before. He still lived on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head and ate and slept.


    Zhou Ran confirmed that there was no problem with his body, and then returned to Yu''an.


    Bai Zhijun walked with him, but when she arrived at Yu''an, she said she had left something.


    Zhou Ran knew that she was going to deal with the matter of mountains and rivers, and didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder war felt that he should be favored by the **** of luck this year, everything became smooth and smooth.


    Since he had tasted the leeks in Yuxianlou, his defects in that area improved significantly. Coupled with his wife Li Susu who was already virtuous, he knew how to be considerate in this respect, which made him feel happy.


    Yuxianlou''s leek is good, but it is temporary after all. What really makes him feel very excited is that he has stepped into the realm of the third grade martial arts under the condition of long-term consumption of Yuxianlou Lingcai.


    Following this progress, maybe next year, he will have the opportunity to enter the master-level warrior, that is, to quench the dirty environment. By then, he can completely change the defects in that respect and be a man.


    After personally experiencing the amazing effects of Ling Xianlou in Yuxianlou, he came more frequently than before, and now he must come almost once a day.


    He used to take his wife Li Susu with his daughter Lei Chenchen, but today his wife is in trouble, he only took his daughter.


    Outside the shop of Yuxian Building, as always, it was fierce. After lining up for a full fifty minutes, Lei Zhan walked into the store with his daughter.


    As soon as he entered the shop, Lei Zhan noticed the slim figure sitting in a corner.


    Today, his wife Li Susu is away. In this case, he should have avoided suspicion, so he thought of looking for other vacancies, but he was in a trance, and his daughter Lei Chenchen had already walked towards that figure.


    "Big sister, can we sit here?" Lei Chenchen looked at the beautiful shadow and asked sweetly.


    The other side looked up at Lei Zhan and Lei Chenchen. Somewhat surprised. After a while, they smiled and nodded, "Of course."


    Lei Chenchen immediately sat down, and after seeing the thunder, he had to sit beside his daughter.


    "Are you calling Lei Chenchen, right?" She asked Lei Chenchen with a smile on her face.


    "Big sister still remembers Chen Chen''s name." Lei Chenchen replied happily.


    "Sister remembers of course." She smiled lightly, but her eyes were hard to conceal.


    "Chen Chen also remembers her sister''s name, her sister is Lin Yuqing." Lei Chenchen said excitedly.


    "The morning memory is so good!" Lin Yuqing praised.


    At this time, Lei Zhan looked to Lin Yuqing and apologized: "The daughter may have recognized you, so she has to sit here, sorry."


    "It''s all right." Lin Yuqing gently shook his head, and then looked out of the glass window.


    Lei Zhan looked at Lin Yuqing''s back and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    During this time, when he came to Yuxianlou every afternoon, he could meet Lin Yuqing. Unlike him, Lin Yuqing didn''t seem to be here for the spirit of Yuxianlou. She often looked out the window.


    Who does she seem to be waiting for?


    In the eyes of a man, Lei Zhan had to admit that this is a suffocating woman who was full of noble temperament.


    In the past few days, he also noticed that many men wanted to take the opportunity to talk to Lin Yuqing, but all were rejected by Lin Yuqing.


    Lei Zhan couldn''t help but wonder, what kind of man is it worth keeping her waiting?


    "Lao Lei?" Just then, a voice made him recover. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://first launch https://https://


    "Qian Zhigang?" Lei Zhan looked at each other in surprise, and only then found that it was his friend Qian Zhigang who was sitting on the table next to it.


    "Don''t you go on a business trip outside this time?" Lei Zhan asked Qian Zhigang, looking puzzled.


    "Something went well. I came back in advance and didn''t go home. I ran to this store first. You said that when there are Yuxianlou in the field, like me, I ran around the country all year round. You can also enjoy more enjoyment." Qian Zhigang said with a smile.


    said, he put a piece of delicious sea bass meat into his mouth, and then showed the color of enjoyment.


    "It should be fast, hasn''t Yuxianlou been promoted to the whole country recently?" Lei Zhan replied.


    "How can it be so easy, if Yuxianlou wants to promote it, also have to see whether Huatian Yipin agrees or not." Qian Zhigang smiled bitterly.


    "With the taste of Yuxianlou ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Huatian Yipin should not be the opponent?" Lei Zhan frowned.


    Huatian Yipin is the largest brand in the catering industry in China. The chain stores are all over the country and are well-deserved leaders. Although Yuxianlou has developed rapidly, there is still a considerable gap compared with Huatian Yipin.


    "How can things be as simple as you think, and want to be the biggest, but not just looking at the taste." Qian Zhigang shook his head gently.


    Explore the market, it means to reach the interests of others, and the other party obviously will not be able to catch up.


    "Right, have you heard about the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance recently?" At this moment, he suddenly looked at Thunder War and asked.


    "You joined?" Thunder war surprised and asked.


    "Why don''t I have that qualification, and I want to join the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union, and I need to be a Master of the Fourth Grade or higher." Qian Zhigang replied.


    "Can Master Sipin join?" Lei Zhan looked at Qian Zhigang in shock.


    In the entire Jiangdong area, there are not many warriors who can reach more than four ranks.


    "Yes, it is said that this is the rule laid down by Zhou Mengzhu!" Qian Zhigang said, a little fascinated in his eyes.


    The look of thunder battle is somewhat moving, and the master of the fourth grade can join, that is, as long as they are members of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, they are all the characters of the Jiangdong Martial World level.


    "Speaking of it, we all have to thank Lord Zhou. If it weren''t for him, we Jiangdong martial artists would still be scattered, and we wouldn''t have their current status." Qian Zhigang continued with emotion.


    weekly leader?


    heard Qian Zhigang said, Lin Yuqing instinctively looked over.

 Chapter 408： act recklessly

    Since the last time Zhou Ran killed the real poison and Furukawa blog post, she has lost Zhou Ran''s news.


    She had tried to probe, but what she expected was that Zhou Ran''s whereabouts had now become top secret in Tian Luo Di Wang, and no outsiders were allowed to inquire, even with her grandfather''s relationship.


    There has been no news of Zhou Ran for a month. Although Lin Yuqing knew that Zhou Ran was powerful, there should be no danger, but she couldn''t help worrying.


    He killed Furukawa blog post, the **** shadow organization will definitely not give up.


    Different cultivation worlds, one mountain is higher than one mountain, even if it is powerful, in the shadow of the sword, it is still inevitable that it will encounter unexpected events.


    Just because she was worried about Zhou Ran¡¯s safety, she sat here and watched every day during this time.


    Yuxianlou is Zhou Ran''s industry. She believes that if Zhou Ran returns to Yu''an, he will definitely come to Yuxianlou.


    She didn''t know much about the practice world, but she also vaguely heard of the recent establishment of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union, but to her surprise, the leader of the alliance was Zhou?


    "Have you ever seen Zhou Mengzhu?" At this time, Lei Zhan asked Qian Zhigang excitedly.


    In the minds of the Jiangdong martial artists today, the Zhou League leader is a god-like existence.


    "You too despise me." Qian Zhigang shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "But I have heard people say that Zhou Mengzhu is like a god, and his eyes can pierce his heart, and wave his hand to open the mountain and break the river!" Qian Zhigang said with a respectful expression.


    "Did they say how old Zhou was?" Thunder War asked again.


    "I''m definitely not young, I guess it''s bigger than our two, otherwise how could all Jiangdong strongmen submit to become the leader of Jiangdong." Qian Zhigang replied for a moment.


    "That''s true." Thunder War nodded lightly.


    How hard it is to practice all the way, even Xu Lixuan, who was once the first genius of Jiuchuan, has entered the innate realm in twenty-four years. It takes at least 20 years to achieve the point of surrendering the entire Jiangdong.


    Hearing what the two said, Lin Yuqing had recovered.


    She smiled bitterly, she was really confused, how could Jiangdong League leader be Zhou Ran.


    "Whenever we can join the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union." Qian Zhigang said softly with emotion.


    "It won''t take long!" Lei Zhan said, clenching his fists secretly.


    Members of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, in today¡¯s Jiangdong region, are a symbol of status. After all, if you want to join the Martial Arts Alliance, you must have more than four ranks of martial arts.


    "With Yuxian Lou, you and I can become members of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance in the future!" Suddenly, Thunder continued to add.


    Qian Zhigang glanced at the perch on the table and nodded his head thoughtfully. Over the past year, his progress in cultivation has been amazing.


    The two were talking, and suddenly there was a noise outside the Yuxianlou store.


    At this time, the staff of the two Yuxian buildings were thrown into the store and fell to the ground.


    A group of three walked in from outside the store and glanced at everyone in the store for the first long-haired young man. They proudly said, "Who is the owner of this store? Get out and meet me!"


    Upon seeing this, many of the Yuxianlou guests who were dining up stood up, their faces angry.


    They are all regular customers of Yuxianlou. Many of them are martial artists. The emergence of Yuxianlou has greatly improved their plight of lack of cultivation resources. At this time, they have quietly served as the security of Yuxianlou. jobs.


    But what made them wonder is that in this case, there are still people coming to Yuxianlou to make trouble?


    When some ordinary people see this, they can''t help looking at the three people.


    Dare to make trouble in Yuxianlou, I am afraid it is not a loss of wisdom.


    Lei Zhan and Qian Zhigang glanced at each other, and they stood up and walked towards the three people. After seeing this, there were successive warriors following them.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yuqing couldn''t help but smile. She was the first time she saw the shop where the customer took the initiative to undertake security work.


    "Who are you?" Li Zhiming raised his eyebrows and asked to Lei Zhan Qian Zhigang and others.


    He came to find the owner of this shop, but he didn''t have time to waste time with these diners.


    "Punch you!" Lei Zhan glanced at the staff who had fallen to the ground. He was angry and suddenly angry.


    As a loyal diner at Yuxianlou, the staff in these stores are very familiar with him, and now it is no different from seeing the two being overthrown on the ground and being bullied by his friends.


    "It''s up to you?" Li Zhiming said with a disdainful smile on his face.


    Thunder War was angry and was about to start, but heard Li Xiaoying''s voice coming behind him: "Stop!"


    Li Xiaoying strode toward the door and saw Li Zhiming and his face suddenly ugly: "Did I pay the money last time? What else did you do?"


    "Last time was the last time, and the situation is different now." Li Zhiming said proudly.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiaoying asked in a deep voice.


    The other party is someone she can''t afford. She upholds the principle that one more thing is worse than one less. When Li Zhiming and others came last time, she had given them a lot of money.


    Li Zhiming glanced at the people in Yuxianlou who were eating, and said arrogantly: "From now on, Yuxianlou is under our control, you must pack things and get out!"


    When the words fell, everyone in the Yuxian Building could not help looking at Li Zhiming speechlessly. The last one was so arrogant in the Yuxian Building, and the grave head grass was three meters high.


    Both Lei Zhan and Qian Zhigang couldn''t help laughing, shouldn''t he think that this store is just like a normal store, can they come in random?


    "Why?" Li Xiaoying gritted his teeth.


    Before learning the identity of Li Zhiming and others, she has made a lot of concessions. Now she wants to forcefully occupy Yuxianlou. Is this bullying boss Zhou?


    "Tell them so much, just throw them out after the fight!" Lei Zhan stared at Li Zhiming and others.


    "That''s right, I just want to be active." Qian Zhigang echoed.


    They were about to start, Li Xiaoying hurriedly stopped the two of them Lei Zhan and Qian Zhigang looked at Li Xiaoying with doubts, not understanding why she stopped them.


    "Do it with us, are you also worthy?" Li Zhiming''s face was disdainful when he looked at the two who were eager to try.


    With that in mind, he looked at the many warriors who were eating in the shop coldly: "Our trip represents the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance. From now on, all cultivation resources in the Jiangdong area must obey the deployment of the Martial Arts Alliance. In the Jiangdong region, you must obey the orders of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance!"


    The words fell, and the faces of all the people who had not put Li Zhiming in the eyes suddenly changed.


    They turned out to be members of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance! Doesn''t it mean that all three are martial arts masters above the fourth grade?


    Lei Zhan and Qian Zhigang looked at Li Zhiming in shock. They didn''t expect that the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance was the cause of the trouble this time. This is a well-deserved overlord in the Jiangdong region.


    At this moment, they suddenly understood why Li Xiaoying wanted to stop the two.


    In the territory of the Jiangdong area, dare to start with the members of the Jiangdong Wushu Alliance, it is no different from finding death!


    At this time, Li Zhiming said again: "Simply put, from today, Yuxianlou will be under the control of Jiangdong Martial Artists Union."


    "Now, do you guys still want to deal with me?" Suddenly, he looked at Thunder War and others with a sneer.

 Chapter 409： Stand up

    Being able to become a member of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Alliance means that all three of Li Zhiming have at least the strength of master martial artists. In their eyes, the strength of many Yuxianlou diners like Thunder War is simply unbearable.


    Looking at Li Zhiming''s incomparably arrogant appearance, both Lei Zhan and Qian Zhigang were bitter teeth of resentment.


    They never imagined that it was the members of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Alliance that caused the trouble. Although they were all loyal diners of the Yuxianlou, they did not think it would be worthwhile to use their toes for the sake of the Yuxianlou and the Jiangdong Martial Alliance.


    Seeing that Lei Zhan and Qian Zhigang chose to be silent after hearing their identities, Li Zhiming smiled disdainfully: "It''s a real waste!"


    "I wasn''t clear enough just now? From now on, Yuxianlou will be taken over by the Jiangdong Martial Alliance. Are you still off?" Suddenly, Li Zhiming looked coldly at the many guests in Yuxianlou and frowned.


    Hearing what Li Zhiming said, some customers who had been dining had to stand up, Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, that was simply not something they could offend.


    Thunder fighting clenched his teeth and looked at Li Zhiming angrily. "Even if it is the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, can it not be so rampant?"


    He had originally thought of joining the Jiangdong Martial Artists Alliance after entering the realm of Master of the Fourth Grade, but now, in his mind, joining the Jiangdong Martial Artists Alliance is no longer something he can be proud of.


    "Yes, you know that the owner of this shop treats even the chef **** Nie Liuzhi with courtesy." Seeing this, Qian Zhigang couldn''t help but agree.


    Although he was afraid of the terror of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union, he knew that if he did not stand up at this time, Yuxianlou would be really in trouble.


    After all, except for these diners, the staff in Yuxianlou are ordinary people.


    "Nie Liuzhi? It''s just a cook, and he doesn''t deserve to give shoes to the lord master!" Li Zhiming disdain.


    The owner of the Jiangdong League can even destroy the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, what does Nie Liuzhi think of as a cook?


    "Within ten minutes of you, get out of Yuxianlou!" Li Zhiming Zhang Kuang looked at many diners in Yuxianlou.


    As the words fell, many diners appeared angry.


    Li Zhiming could not help but take these people into their eyes too.


    "If we don''t go?" Lei Zhan snorted coldly, staring at Li Zhiming with his fist clenched.


    He is a violent temper, and he can''t bear it in the face of the aggressive Li Zhiming. Today, he wants to see what the strength of the members of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance is!


    "If you don''t go, then you will get out!" Li Zhiming said coldly.


    Lei Zhan and Qian Zhigang looked at each other with a few warriors behind them, and they all nodded gently.


    After understanding each other''s thoughts, Lei Zhan looked to Lin Yuqing solemnly and said: "Miss Lin, I will trouble you to take care of me first."


    Lin Yuqing looked at Lei Zhan and others, hesitated for a moment, and nodded.


    Without worries, Lei Zhan strode toward Li Zhiming.


    "Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance wants to take over Yuxianlou. Let''s step on the body of our group and say it again!" Lei Zhan stared coldly at Li Zhiming.


    "Not bad!"


    "What about the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance? Let''s go together, and everyone''s spit is enough to drown them!"


    "It''s your business if Jiangdong Alliance wants to integrate cultivation resources, but if you want to occupy Yuxianlou, that won''t work anyway!"


    "If all members of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union acted in this way, then such forces would not join!"


    Hearing what Thunder War said, a few more diners stood up and joined behind Thunder War.


    For a time, thirteen people in the entire Yuxian Tower chose to fight against Li Zhiming. All of them were exuding bursts of spiritual power. The strongest one even had the power to enter the realm of the fourth grade master. The weakest people also have the strength of second-class martial arts.


    The thirteen warriors gathered together, fighting with the enemy, and the breath exuded there was a tendency to overwhelm Li Zhiming.


    "The ignorant are fearless!" Li Zhiming''s eyes were full of contempt when he saw that Thunder War and others wanted to fight against themselves.


    "Let''s go together, too lazy to waste my time!" Li Zhiming dropped his finger provocatively towards everyone.


    Seeing this, Thunder War Qian Zhigang and others were furious, and could not help but screamed and rushed up.


    "Do it!" Li Zhiming sneered, and the two middle-aged people immediately greeted him and others with him.


    Li Zhiming is the fifth-grade master realm, and the two middle-aged people enter the sixth-grade first, and one is the sixth-grade peak realm.


    The gap between the ordinary warrior who only completed the bone forging and the master warrior who has reached the stage of hardening the dirt is undoubtedly huge, and neither the strength nor the reaction ability is a grade.


    Courage and anger are obviously not enough to bridge the gap between the two sides.


    The screams kept coming.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Zhan and his team to be knocked over to the ground. Among them, except for the fourth-rank master martial artist who insisted a little longer, the others were solved by Li Zhiming and others within three strokes.


    The three of Li Zhiming did not mean to keep their hands. They did not stop until Thunder War and others were injured and lost their fighting power.


    At this moment, a group of people in the Thunder War suffered serious injuries.


    They fell to the ground, all staring at Li Zhiming with anger, with a bit of unwillingness in their eyes.


    "A bunch of **** still deliberately cricket shook the tree?" Li Zhiming sneered and looked down at the thunder and other people said.


    "As members of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Alliance, how do you behave like this? What is the difference from a robber?" Lei Zhan held his injured left arm. He felt that his left arm had just been broken by Li Zhiming, but he did No regrets.


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t stand up just now, then he would always live in his own contempt.


    "The strong, there is already the power to bully the weak!" Li Zhiming sneered stepped on the leg of thunder.


    With the sound of bone cracking, Lin Yuqing hurriedly covered Lei Chenchen''s eyes.


    Feeling the sharp pain in his leg, Thunder Fight clenched his teeth tightly without saying a word.


    "Yo, it''s kind of guts!" Li Zhiming''s eyes showed a bit of teasing, and then the foot stepped on the leg of Thunder War was screwed hard!


    hiss!


    The tingling came, and Thunder fist clenched his fists, shaking all over, sweat all over his forehead.


    "Don''t you just be arrogant? Why can''t you do it now, continue!" Seeing this, Li Zhiming didn''t mean to spare the thunder battle, but instead became more aggressive, and his strength was a little more.


    Thunder fist clenched his teeth, his eyes burning with anger.


    At this moment, he has made up his mind that he will not join the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance in any future.


    "It''s quite tough!" Li Zhiming saw that Lei Zhan faced his own torture and didn''t kneel to beg for mercy as expected, and his eyes suddenly became more angry.


    "Lao Tzu scrapped your Dantian today, and see how tough you will be later!" A tyranny appeared on his face, and then he smashed towards Dantian in Thunder War.


    "Stop it!" Just at this moment, a scream came.


    Lin Yuqing handed Lei Chenchen into the hands of a waiter and got up and strode towards Li Zhiming.

 Chapter 410： The owner of this shop

    Seeing Lin Yuqing coming over, Li Zhiming couldn''t help but shine, a beautiful woman.


    Lin Yuqing walked to the door of Yuxian Tower, glanced at the thunder war and others who fell to the ground, his face was a little ugly.


    "This shop was opened by my friend. Can I see it on my face? Is there anything to wait for when my friend comes back?" Lin Yu said with a cold face.


    "Look at your face?" Li Zhiming chuckled and looked at Lin Yuqing up and down, eyes full of greed.


    Facing his gaze, a disgusted expression appeared on Lin Yuqing''s face.


    "My grandfather is Ji Xingyi." She looked at Li Zhiming and others and slowly said.


    Since the last time she was involved in danger at the Lingbei Forest Zoo, Lin Guangyun strictly ordered her not to show her relationship with Ji Xingyi to outsiders.


    Once the cultivator learns that Ji Xingyi is her grandfather, it is inevitable that someone with ulterior motives will hit her with her idea.


    In China, many cultivating forces operate independently, and it is not impossible to make things that please the Gods and Shadows organization for the sake of benefit.


    Lin Yuqing knows how sensitive she is, but at this moment, if she doesn¡¯t stand up, she still has a face to see Zhou Ran in the future.


    "Ji Xingyi?" Li Zhiming looked puzzled.


    "Ji Tianluo!?" The middle-aged man behind Li Zhiming looked at Lin Yuqing in shock and asked.


    Hearing what he said, Li Zhiming''s face changed.


    Lightning appeared in the eyes of the people who had fallen on the ground, such as the thunder battle.


    Lei Zhan looked at Lin Yuqing in shock. He never thought that Miss Lin was actually the granddaughter of Tian Luo!


    And she also said that she is a friend of the owner of Yuxianlou. If you have such a layer of identity, even if it is the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, you should be afraid of three points?


    "You leave now, I can''t care about this matter." Lin Yuqing said with a deep voice to Li Zhiming and others.


    Although she is the granddaughter of Ji Lao, she is an ordinary person after all, not to mention, with the current influence of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, she is unwilling to let her grandfather stand on the opposite side of the Jiangdong Alliance.


    Because of this, she wanted to turn things into little things. After all, this is a matter for the cultivation world. If it is a secular business, she can use the relationship of the Lin family to let Li Zhiming and others suffer.


    Hearing what Lin Yuqing said, Li Zhiming gradually recovered from the shock.


    Thinking of his backing, his face gradually calmed down.


    "How about Ji Tianluo? Would he be an enemy of our Jiangdong Martial Alliance for such a small matter?" Li Zhiming sneered.


    Tianluodi.com is indeed the well-deserved first force in China, but what about that?


    Those Tianluo people are busy to die, they will not come forward for such a trivial matter, if the owner of this store is Lin Yuqing himself, he will be a bit afraid, just Lin Yuqing''s friend, Ji Tianluo is impossible anyway For this trivial matter, he grumbled with the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance.


    Lin Yuqing''s face changed slightly, and she threatened coldly: "You can''t represent the entire Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, even if he really does it for you, will the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance be an enemy of my grandfather for you?"


    Lin Yuqing originally thought that Li Zhiming would retreat because of difficulties, but he didn''t expect that he only responded indifferently after listening to it: "Ji Tianluo, even if he really wants to move me as the young owner of the Li family in Lingnan, I''m afraid I have to think twice. ."


    After that, Li Zhiming''s face was full of pride.


    The Thunder War and others are upset.


    They thought Li Zhiming was just a regular member of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union. He did not expect him to be the young owner of the Li family in Lingnan.


    The Lingnan Li family is the second largest family except the Shen family. Although there is a great gap between the strength and the Lingnan Shen family, it is also a powerful family with congenital monks.


    Ji Xing, who is Tian Luo, may have the strength to defeat the entire Shen family in Lingnan, but his every move represents Tian Luo Di. It is absolutely impossible to act recklessly.


    "If you really want me to let them go, it''s not impossible." Li Zhiming said, looking at Lin Yuqing a little more lightly.


    "You go to have a few drinks with me. There may be room for discussion on this matter." Li Zhiming said with a light smile. What about Tian Luo''s granddaughter, compared with their backing from the Li family in Lingnan, Ji Xingyi was not worth his fear.


    On the contrary, what Lin Yuqing really caught his attention was that beautiful appearance. As the young owner of the Li family in Lingnan, he had played a lot of beautiful women, but like Lin Yuqing''s temperament, he encountered it for the first time.


    "How? It''s not too much to drink some wine for your friends?" Li Zhiming glanced up and down Lin Yuqing blatantly.


    Lin Yuqing gritted his teeth lightly, his face covered with frost.


    In her identity, no one can force her to do anything. If in the past, she would have let Li Zhiming go.


    Only now, if she wants to keep Zhou Ran''s store, she has no other choice.


    Lei Zhan and others who are diners in Yuxianlou can still fight against Li Zhiming for Yuxianlou. As Zhou Ran¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she just sits on the sidelines and can¡¯t explain it anyway.


    Although she hated Li Zhiming''s gaze, she also knew that Li Zhiming would have been addicted at most. If he really dared to do anything to himself, his grandfather would not treat him lightly.


    Lin Yuqing gritted his teeth and whispered: "Well, as long as you promise me to be more graceful for a while, I can accompany you to drink!"


    It was heard that Li Zhiming suddenly glared to play with the taste: "I thought Tianluo''s granddaughter was very noble, but now it seems to be the case."


    Lin Yuqing''s face was covered with frost, and he didn''t want to say anything after all This is not like you. "At this moment, a voice of her dreams sounded, and then a thin figure walked into Yuxian Tower.


    "Boss Zhou!" Seeing the people coming, Lei Zhan and others were all happy.


    Many staff members in Yuxianlou were also delighted, and boss Zhou finally returned.


    Lin Yuqing was stiff, and when he saw the coming person clearly, crystal tears appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    He really is alive!


    A look of joy appeared on Lin Yuqing''s face. Zhou Ran disappeared for a month. Her heart hung for a month. Now that Zhou Ran came back, she suddenly felt that all the previous grievances were worth it.


    "Don''t cry, let Uncle Lin see that I thought I bullied you." Zhou Ran hurriedly saw Lin Yuqing''s grievances.


    He remembered that Lin Yuqing was clearly not like this.


    "I didn''t cry!" Lin Yuqing turned his head to prevent Zhou Ran from seeing how he was now.


    Zhou Ran stunned, did not understand what happened to Lin Yuqing''s sudden gesture of this little woman.


    "Who are you?" Seeing Lin Yuqing''s attitude towards Zhou Ran, Li Zhiming suddenly asked Zhou Ran in a cold voice.


    "The owner of this shop!" Zhou Ran glanced at Li Zhiming calmly, and at the next moment, the killing intention appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 411： do you know who he is

    It was only a month since he disappeared from Yu''an. Someone dared to make trouble in his Yuxian Tower.


    "Are you the owner of Yuxianlou?" Li Zhiming asked Zhou Ran with a surprised look.


    Before coming, he thought that the boss of Yuxianlou would be a middle-aged man. He didn''t expect him to be so young.


    "Exactly, I''m here to inform you that from today on, Yuxianlou is owned by the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union, and it has nothing to do with you!" At the next moment, Li Zhiming''s face was once again occupied by arrogance.


    "Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance?" Zhou Ran''s expression was a little weird.


    He did not give such an order, and Xu Silei''s girl obviously would not make such a stupid decision.


    "Yes, if you are acquainted, you will happily give up the shop, so as not to suffer from some skin and flesh like them!" Li Zhiming pointed to Lei Zhan and others.


    After hearing that, the face of Thunder War and others was full of anger.


    They looked at Zhou Ran one by one and wanted to see what choices Zhou Ran would make.


    "Who made you do this?" Zhou Ran''s face was completely cold when he noticed the injuries of Thunder War and others.


    The establishment of the Martial Arts Alliance in Jiangdong is indeed for the purpose of coordinating the cultivation resources to serve the cultivators in the entire Jiangdong region, but this does not mean that the members of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance can do whatever they want. Xu Silei will not understand this.


    The only explanation is that someone within the alliance is giving orders indiscriminately.


    "You are not qualified to ask, you just need to know that what we represent is the will of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance!" Li Zhiming replied coldly.


    "If I do not obey?" Zhou Ran Shen Sheng asked.


    "Go against the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, you better know the consequences of doing so!" Li Zhiming threatened.


    "Let your superiors come to see me!" Zhou Ran heard the words, his face angry.


    The Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance was not established for the purpose of overwhelming, and this matter must be severely punished.


    "This little thing is enough for me, without our superiors." Li Zhiming said madly.


    "I will give you three seconds to think about the time. After three seconds, if you haven''t given a reply, don''t blame me!" Li Zhiming looked at Zhou Ran''s expression full of coldness at the next moment.


    Today, he will get the ownership of Yuxianlou anyway.


    "One!" Li Zhiming said several times.


    It is said that Lei Zhan and others and many diners in Yuxianlou are looking at Zhou Ran.


    As the boss of Yuxianlou, Zhou Ran''s domineering image was deeply rooted in people''s hearts before, but this time, in the face of the intimidation of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, what choice should he make?


    Lin Yuqing couldn''t help but look to Zhou Ran, and it was definitely not a wise choice to offend the now-popular Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance. From the bottom of her heart, she hoped that Zhou Ran could abandon Yuxianlou for a while and make plans later.


    But she knew that with Zhou Ran''s character, she would never do it anyway.


    "Two!" Li Zhiming slowly stretched out two hands exponentially.


    Zhou Ran frowned. Since Li Zhiming didn''t want to say who asked him to do this, he hit him and said yes.


    He was about to start, and a voice rang out: "Li Zhiming, what are you doing here?"


    The words fell, and a young man with short hair dressed in sportswear appeared in the sight of everyone. He looked extremely capable.


    "Zhang Yuquan!" Li Zhiming''s complexion suddenly became gloomy when he saw the coming person.


    He didn''t expect to meet Zhang Yuquan, an acquaintance here.


    "I think you still call me Deacon Zhang better." Zhang Yuquan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Li Zhiming couldn''t help but clenched his fists secretly.


    The Lingnan Li family and the Zhang family are the second and third families in Lingnan, respectively. Zhang Yuquan is the younger owner of the Zhang family.


    Originally, there was still a certain gap between the status of Zhangjia and Lijia in Lingnan, but since the establishment of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, the status of Zhangjia in Lingnan has risen linearly.


    All this is because the Lingnan Zhang family and the Shen family directly chose Guishun Zhou as the leader at the birthday banquet, while the Lingnan Li family had stood together with the Lingbei Xu family and did not choose to rely on it for the first time, resulting in Jiangdong. The status of the Warrior League is much lower.


    Zhang Yuquan''s strength is almost the same as that of him. Now that he has become a deacon of the alliance, he is just an ordinary member of the warrior alliance.


    It can be expected that if this continues, the gap between the two will only increase.


    "Deacon Zhang!" Li Zhiming gritted his teeth.


    After all, he is a member of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance. Although he was not convinced, he did not dare to face Zhang Yuquan.


    "Don''t be so stingy, just call twice to hear it." Zhang Yuquan said, happy.


    Before in Lingnan, he was always crushed by Li Zhiming. Fortunately, the elders of the family had a vision. They chose to join the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union for the first time. Now he finally stood up. This feeling is really wonderful!


    "Don''t go too far!" Li Zhiming said angrily.


    Wen Yan said, the two middle-aged Li family standing behind Li Zhiming couldn''t help but look angry.


    "Don''t call it anyway, anyway, you can''t change the fact that I have become a deacon." Zhang Yuquan said with a smile.


    After finishing talking, he no longer ignored Li Zhiming. He came here today, but there was something serious.


    "So, are you the superior?" At this time, Zhou Ran looked at Zhang Yuquan and frowned.


    Hearing Zhou Ran''s voice, Zhang Yuquan looked over.


    When he saw Zhou Ran, the whole person froze in place.


    "You robbed Yuxianlou''s cultivation resources, did you assign him to do it?" Seeing Zhang Yuquan didn''t reply, Zhou Ran asked in a deep voice.


    This time, his face was already angry.


    If they are allowed to act rashly, how can the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance serve the crowd in the Jiangdong region?


    Zhang Yuquan returned to his mind, watching Zhou Ran stumbling and explaining: "No, not me!"


    He glanced at Zhou Ran carefully, and after confirming that he had read it correctly, he continued: "I don''t know anything about this matter, and it has nothing to do with me!"


    He looked in Zhou Ran''s eyes, full of fear.


    Seeing that, Thunder War and others are all showing their faces.


    He is anyway the deacon of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance Even if Boss Zhou is not weak, he will not be scared like this when he sees Boss Zhou.


    "You''re so embarrassed to be a deacon, really shameful to Zhou Mengzhu." Seeing this, Li Zhiming couldn''t help laughing.


    It was indeed not what Zhang Yuquan assigned him to do, but what Zhang Yuquan was like now made him feel ridiculous.


    Li Zhiming was too lazy to pay attention to Zhang Yuquan, and once again proudly looked at Zhou Ran and said: "I have given you enough time, since you are looking for death, it is no wonder that I am!"


    The next moment, he had already seen amazing spiritual fluctuations in his body, ready to start to Zhou Ran.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuquan''s face changed drastically.


    "Shut up!" he exclaimed in horror.


    After hearing this, Li Zhiming looked at Zhang Yuquan with disdain and said with a sneer: "I can''t take care of my business!"


    I care about your uncle, why don''t you kill me? Zhang Yuquan scolded.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Ran trembling: "Do you know who he is?"


    "It''s just a fool who knows nothing!" Li Zhiming sneered.


    "Fart!" Zhang Yuquan said angrily.


    "He is the Zhou Confederate in your mouth, the Zhou Confederate in the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance!" Zhang Yuquan said with all his strength.

 Chapter 412： Lei Jiatianluo

    The words fell, and everyone in the Yuxian Building couldn''t help but froze in place.


    Thunder war and others looked dull. What did Zhang Yuquan just say, the boss Zhou they knew was the leader of Jiangdong Martial Artist Alliance?


    This is too ridiculous, the Zhou League leader of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Alliance is the peerless strongman who wiped out the Xu Family of Jiuchuan. The young man in front of him cannot match the Zhou League leader passed down from the crowd.


    Lin Yuqing also looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief.


    He also heard about the extermination of the Jiuchuan Xu family by the Jiangdong League master. Although she knew that Zhou Ran was strong, she did not think about it. After all, the position of the Jiuchuan Xu family in the cultivation field was too horrible!


    Like everyone else, she thought that the leader of Jiangdong Zhou must be a powerful predecessor, but now Zhang Yuquan told them that Zhou Ran was the leader of Jiangdong Zhou!


    Li Zhiming froze for a moment, then suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, Zhang Yuquan, are you doing any international jokes, and if he can be the leader of Jiangdong League, then I will be the first day of Luo Ye Nantian!" Li Zhiming pointed to Zhang Yuquan, laughing breathlessly.


    Among the many warriors in this world, who does not know that Zhou Mengzhu is a superpower who wiped out the Xu Family of Jiuchuan alone, but such a superpower is so young, is it possible?


    Even if he started practicing from his mother''s womb, he couldn''t do it.


    "Stupid!" Zhang Yanquan couldn''t help but scold.


    "You didn''t go to the birthday feast of the Xu family in Lingbei that day. You haven''t seen the strong power of Zhou Meng, such as Xu Jingyi, of course, I won''t believe it."


    "If your father is here, knowing that you offended Zhou Mengzhu will surely want to rip your skin!" Zhang Yuquan looked at Li Zhiming and continued.


    After he finished speaking, he quickly looked at Zhou Ran with respect and said, "The fact that Li Zhiming forcibly occupied Yuxianlou has nothing to do with me. I also ask Zhou Mengzhu to investigate!"


    Zhang Yuquan''s face was full of fine sweat. He happened to be present at the Xu Family''s birthday banquet in Lingbei, but he was not eligible to enter the inner court in his capacity, and only others could celebrate the birthday of Grandpa Xu.


    Even so, he will never forget what happened that day. When Zhou Mengzhu defeated the heroes with his manpower, even the strongman from Jiuchuan Xu''s family could not stop his sharp edge, what a pride!


    "Pretend, continue to pretend!" Li Zhiming''s face was sneer.


    I have to say that Zhang Yuquan pretends to be quite like that, even the feeling of terrifying tremor comes out.


    "It was not only you Zhang Yuquan who went to the birthday banquet that day." Li Zhiming continued.


    He said without looking back, "Uncle De, are you there that day?"


    What he called Uncle De was the middle-aged man at the peak of the Sixth Grade Master. At this moment, he was looking at Zhou Ran with a dull look.


    "Uncle De?" Seeing Li Deshun didn''t reply, Li Zhiming couldn''t help frowning and turned to look at him, just to see Li Deshun''s appearance as if he had been struck by thunder.


    Hearing Li Zhiming''s cry, Li Deshun recovered. At this moment, his eyes turned to fear in Zhou Ran.


    "Master, he is really the Zhou League leader!" Li Deshun swallowed hard, his voice trembling back.


    On that day, the head of the family went to help Mr. Xu to celebrate his birthday. He went with him!


    When he first saw Zhou Ran today, he didn''t think much though he was familiar with it. After all, the young man who frustrated the group at the Xujiashou feast in Lingbei was too scary, like a supreme killer.


    At present, although this young man is somewhat similar in appearance, the breath of the world is far worse.


    He didn''t wake up suddenly until Zhang Yuquan spoke.


    The more he looked, the more he felt that the people in front of him were very similar to the Zhou Allied Master he saw in Sanfeng Township that day. In the end, he got a conclusion that made his scalp numb: the person in front of him was Zhou Allied Master!


    "What are you talking about?" Li Zhiming stared blankly at Li Deshun, and he was silly for a while.


    "Master, he is really the prince of Zhou! We''re done!" Li Deshun wailed, terrified.


    At this moment, he wished to slash his eyes, he failed to recognize the Zhou Allied Lord for the first time, which led to a big mistake.


    Even the super family like the Jiuchuan Xu family offended the Zhou League leader directly from Jiuchuan, and what did the Lingnan Li family do in front of the Zhou League leader?


    He is really the leader of Jiangdong Zhou!


    Confirmed by Li Deshun, Thunder War and others all looked away at Zhou Ran.


    Lin Yuqing''s look was a little complicated. A month ago, she saw Zhou Ran''s horror strength.


    It was only a month, and he became the leader of Jiangdong Zhou who shocked the entire China. His distance from him seemed to be getting farther and farther away...


    Li Zhiming as a whole fell into the ice cave, he could not think of it anyway, things would become like this.


    He even offended Zhou Zhouzhu!


    At this moment, he even felt that he was living in a fantasy, but soon he realized the reality.


    "Now, you can tell me who instructed you to do this!" Zhou Ran looked coldly and asked Li Zhiming.


    Li Zhiming looked at Zhou Ran with fear, and after a while, he summoned up his courage and gritted his teeth and said back, "What if you are the Jiangdong League leader?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that Lei Zhengrong was the one who instructed me to do this!" Li Zhiming said with a little more arrogance on his face.


    Lei Tianluo!


    Li Zhiming''s words fell, and Lei Zhan and others were shocked to look at Li Zhiming.


    Lei Zhengrong is the eighth Tianluo of Tianluodiwang. Of course, only the eighth Tianluo is not enough to watch in front of the Jiangdong League leader.


    What really disturbs everyone is that his father, Renie Nai, is the second day of Luo!


    It is said that the strength is not much worse than the first day of the Chinese God of War Luo Ye Nantian!


    The two-day Luo family of the Lei family, just the two of them, can already compete with the four super-families, and the leading brand of the Chinese catering industry, Huatian Yipin, is the industry of the Lei family in the world.


    "Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance looks down on the strength of our Li Family in Lingnan does not mean that others do not look down." Li Zhiming snorted.


    The Li family was not reused in the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, so the Li family directly chose to turn to the Lei family.


    The first thing the Li family did for the Lei family after they took refuge with the Lei family was to get rid of the potential future competitor of Huatian Yipin.


    Li Zhiming originally planned to use the name of Jiangdong Martial Artists Union to occupy Yuxianlou, but now, when things are revealed, he can only move out the two Tianluo of the Lei family.


    There are two Tianluo backers, he has full confidence.


    "Lei Tianluo?" Zhou Ran frowned.


    The Lei family produced two Tianluo, which can be described as the Zhenhua Kingdom practitioners, especially with the existence of Luoleini the next day. Even if the ordinary people offended the four super families, they would not be willing to offend the Lei family.


    "Exactly!" Li Zhiming replied proudly.


    "I didn''t know that Yuxianlou was your property before, but since all this is a misunderstanding, it is better for everyone to stop here, there is no need to hurt the peace." After a pause, Li Zhiming continued to smile lightly.


    "Stop it?" Zhou Ran''s mouth chuckled slightly.


    The next moment, he had already hit Li Zhiming.


    Punt!


    With a scream, Li Zhiming was directly kicked aside by Zhou Ran!

 Chapter 413： Offend Tian Luo

    Li Zhiming''s figure hit the ground so hard that he only felt Zhou Ran''s foot, which almost broke the bones of his body.


    He passed the bone forging period early, and his bones were irrigated with spirit, hard as steel, but still so vulnerable in front of Zhou Ran.


    Li Zhimingqiang endured the severe pain, sat up from the ground, and looked angrily at Zhou Ran: "I am Lei Tianluo, do you want to offend Lei Tianluo?"


    He knew that he was not alone, even if the entire Li family in Lingnan was completely in front of Zhou Ran, he could only rely on the banner of Tian Luo to shock Zhou Ran.


    He originally thought that after he said Lei Zhengrong''s name, Zhou Ran would stop there, but he didn''t expect him to choose to do it directly.


    "Why don''t you ask him if he''s afraid of offending me!" Zhou Ran replied coldly.


    The next moment, his face was full of anger, and of course he knew Lei Zhengrong''s intention.


    If Huatian Yipin competes with Yuxianlou fairly, he will not have any opinions, but the other party wants to use the guise of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance to destroy the Yuxianlou that he has worked hard to create. How can he not be angry?


    Today''s Yuxian Tower is about the livelihood of everyone in Dingjiagou and many of its employees, and it is his hard work. He absolutely does not allow anyone to secretly mess up, even Tianlu!


    Wen Yan, Li Zhiming was about to say something, Zhou Ran had kicked it again.


    Punt!


    Li Zhiming just stood up and was kicked off again.


    This time, without waiting for him to land, Zhou Ran''s figure appeared again behind him, and kicked it again.


    Li Zhiming was kicked around in the air like a sandbag, and Yu Zhixian''s building continued to echo Li Zhiming''s screams.


    Zhou Ran''s strength is very decent, Li Zhiming is a warrior in the hardening period, and he can withstand his beating many times.


    Punt!


    "This kick is for Yuxianlou diners!"


    Punt!


    "This kick is for you to destroy the reputation of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance!"


    Punt!


    "This kick is for you to destroy my good mood!"


    Punt!


    "This foot, no reason!"


    Li Zhiming almost wanted to vomit blood. Under Zhou Ran¡¯s terrifying strength, he had no chance of resistance. In the face of Zhou Ran¡¯s attack, he couldn¡¯t even make a defensive response and could only be kicked in a sandbag. Generally kicking around.


    Obviously, with Zhou Ran''s strength, he could easily kill him, but Zhou Ran didn''t do that. He just controlled his strength just enough to injure his body without killing him.


    Seeing that the arrogant Li Zhiming had now become a human sandbag, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Boss Zhou is still terrible as always!" Qian Zhigang said softly with emotion.


    When the Yuxian Tower first opened, many madmen came to make trouble, and the result was taught by boss Zhou. At this moment, they seemed to return to that time.


    "He did this, fearing that he would offend Lei Tianluo." The former Sipin master warrior who was beaten with Lei Zhan and others said worriedly.


    "How about Tian Luo? Boss Zhou may not be afraid of them!" Qian Zhigang sneered coldly.


    Li Zhiming was riding on their heads. Do they want them to continue to swallow their hearts and fail to swallow? At this moment, watching Zhou Ran beating Li Zhiming, he only felt extremely relieved.


    "Relieving Qi and relieving Qi, Tian Luo is not a good offense after all." Lei Zhan said with a worried face.


    In this matter, even his temperament had to admit that Zhou Ran was somewhat reckless.


    Since Li Zhiming had already admitted his mistake, he did not need to offend Lei Tianluo for this matter.


    The words Tianluo are too important in the practice circle of China. Even the four super families can only bend their knees under the Tianluodi net, not because they understand courtesy, but because of their absolute strength.


    Not to mention the first day, Luo Yenantian, only the second day, Luo Renie possesses a powerful strength that makes the four families dare not offend.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran directly chose to beat Li Zhiming, Lin Yuqing did not react for a while.


    As the granddaughter of Tianluo, she knew more than ordinary people what terrifying power Tianluodiwang possessed.


    However, when she heard Zhou Ran said that beating Li Zhiming didn''t need a reason, she couldn''t help but laugh. This is Zhou Ran she knew. How did Tian Luo dare to provoke him, even if Heaven would be knocked out of a hole.


    "Peng!" Li Zhiming''s figure hit the ground heavily. At this moment, all his bones had been broken, and he couldn''t even stand up, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Lei Tianluo won''t let you go!" Li Zhiming said, staring at Zhou Ran.


    Although he is only a dog of Lei Tianluo, but Lei Tianluo is here, a dog is not something that ordinary people can provoke!


    "Coincidentally, I won''t let him go!" Zhou Ran said, kicking again, Li Zhiming was kicked again.


    "As the leader of the Jiangdong League, but you are so bullying, are you afraid of the world''s warriors laughing?" Li Zhiming said angrily.


    "The strong man has the power to bully the weak!" Zhou Ran''s cheek appeared on his face, and then stepped on Li Zhiming''s Dantian. The next moment, his Dantian has been completely abolished.


    Feeling that his Dantian was abolished, Li Zhiming couldn''t hold it anymore and passed out.


    At this time, Zhou Ran''s cold eyes looked at Li Deshun and Li Zhiming who followed him.


    "Don''t waste Dantian yourself!" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    Li Deshun''s faces changed drastically, and they could cultivate to the level of master warriors It took most of their life energy, and Zhou Ran let them abolish Dantian, which is no different from asking them to live half their lives.


    I remember that what they faced was the Jiangdong League leader who wiped out the Xu Family of Jiuchuan in one person. The two had to clen their teeth and patted their own Dantian.


    Without Dantian, they would become the most obsolete people. If they rebelled against the Zhou lords, there was only one way to die!


    At the next moment, blood had appeared in the corners of the mouths of the two, and Dan Tian was abolished, causing great damage to their bodies.


    "Thank you Zhou Enzhu for not killing me!" Li Deshun looked down at Zhou Ran after discarding Dan Tian.


    "Take him away! Go back and tell Lei Zhengrong, and next time, I will find the door in person!" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    Li Deshun glanced at Zhou Ran in fear, and then hurriedly left Li Xianlou with Li Zhiming who had been kicked out.


    Until Li Deshun completely disappeared with Li Zhiming''s figure, all the talents in the Yuxian Building completely recovered, and their eyes fell on Zhou Ran, shocked, admired, and more awe.


    There is no doubt that the owner of Yuxianlou is the legendary Jiangdong League leader!


    Many employees such as Li Xiaoying and Yuxian Building were shocked and filled with excitement on their faces.


    They are actually working for the famous Jiangdong ASEAN leader, but that is the super powerhouse of the entire Chinese cultivation field!

 Chapter 214： Soul Grass News

    "You can take these rejuvenation pills to heal." Zhou Ran glanced at the injured Thunder War and others took out a few bottles of rejuvenation pills and threw them.


    They were injured in order to protect Yuxianlou. If he, the boss, wouldn''t do anything, it would be unreasonable.


    "Thank you, Lord Zhou!" Lei Zhan and others took Huichundan and immediately respected the salute.


    The leader of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance stood in front of them. Until now, they still have the illusion of living in illusion.


    Zhou Ran nodded his head lightly, then glanced at the many Jiangdong martial arts inside the Yuxian Building and said: "Li Zhiming¡¯s actions do not represent the Jiangdong Martial Art Union. The establishment of the Jiangdong Martial Art Union is for the purpose of rationally utilizing the cultivation of the entire Jiangdong area. Resources, in order to better serve the Jiangdong martial arts, any act that dares to act in the name of the Jiangdong martial arts alliance will be severely punished! I can assure you that this must be done!"


    It is said that Thunder War and others are all showing excitement, this is the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance in their impression.


    At this time, Zhou Ran once again looked at Li Xiaoying and many other employees of Yuxianlou and said, "As an employee of Yuxianlou, you only need to know that no one can humiliate you when my boss is here! You can come directly to me!"


    "Understood!" everyone nodded excitedly.


    Li Xiaoying looked at Zhou Ran and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    When she first joined Yuxianlou, she only thought that Zhou Ran was a wealthy second generation, but Yuxianlou gradually grew bigger and stronger under his leadership. Even so, she just thought that Zhou Ran was an economic Mindful businessman.


    Until today, she really understood how terrible the boss Zhou possessed.


    To what extent Yuxianlou will develop in the future, she has not dared to imagine.


    "What are you looking for me?" At this time, Zhou Ran turned around and asked Zhang Yuquan.


    Hearing Zhou Ran''s voice, Zhang Yuquan recovered, his expression was obviously tense, and he took a few deep breaths before gradually calming down.


    He carefully glanced at everyone at Yuxianlou, and he seemed unwilling to speak in front of so many people.


    "But it''s okay, they can''t hear." Zhou Ran said a real element to isolate the two from the crowd.


    Zhang Yuquan saw him and saluted Zhou Ran respectfully: "My father sent me because I found the clue of the god''s soul grass."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Ran grabbed Zhang Yuquan, his expression moved.


    As an innate monk, he was almost excited to crush Zhang Yuquan''s arm directly.


    The severe pain in his arm made Zhang Yuquan''s face pale, and when he saw it, Zhou Ran hurriedly released it, apologizing: "Sorry, I''m so excited."


    Zhang Yuquan looked at Zhou Ran in shock, and it was just a clue of Shenshencao, which could make Zhou Allied Master so disoriented, showing how important Shenshencao is to him.


    Zhou Ran apologized to him, but he didn¡¯t dare to take it seriously. Zhang Yuquan respectfully looked back to Zhou Ran and said: "My father practiced in the East China Sea a few days ago and happened to encounter the phenomenon of a mirage. I accidentally discovered that there was a spirit in the illusory scene. The grass grows very much like the spirit grass that Zhou Meng mainly looks for."


    After a pause, he hurried to continue, "Yes, my father told me to tell Zhou Mengzhu. The scene in that mirage seemed to be a fairy palace, which was completely different from what he had seen before."


    After he finished speaking, he just looked at Zhou Ran respectfully, not daring to have any extra words.


    Knowing that the scene in the Mirage of Nahai City was most likely related to the Soul Grass, the Zhangjia family hurriedly sent Zhang Yuquan to Yu''an.


    "Xiangong?" Zhou Ran frowned.


    He believed that Zhang Yuquan did not dare to deceive himself in this matter, but what he said was too illusory, he had to go to the Zhang family head to confirm it.


    "Take me to see your father!" Zhou Ran said in a deep voice.


    It''s about the safety of Zhou Xiaoran''s life. He had to do it himself. If he really found the Soul Soul, he must get it anyway.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuquan replied immediately and respectfully.


    "Wait!" Just then, Zhou Ran suddenly said.


    He glanced at Lin Yuqing in the Yuxian Building, and looked at Zhang Yuquan with apologetic face: "Come on, please wait outside for a while."


    "Yes!" Zhang Yuquan nodded quickly.


    Not to mention that Zhou Mengzhu just asked him to wait for a while, even if he was to stand outside for a day, he had to wait.


    This Zhou League leader seems completely different from the legend. Zhang Yuquan looked at Zhou Ran''s back and could not help feeling.


    Seeing Zhou Ran walking towards himself, Lin Yuqing''s expression was a bit restrained.


    "If there is a next time, don''t make a decision to wrong yourself." Zhou Ran looked at Lin Yuqing and said softly.


    After experiencing the forest zoo incident, he asked Bran to check the information about Lin Yuqing''s mother. Although some of the information about her mother was top secret, it was still obtained by Bran''s means.


    Learning of what happened that year, Zhou Ran suddenly felt distressed about his nominal fiancee.


    "No, I just happened to eat here, seeing them cheating too much, impulsive..." Lin Yuqing hurriedly explained.


    Lei Zhanwen said that his face was weird. As far as he knew, Lin Yuqing had been here for more than half a month. He came every day. What happened to eat here?


    "After that, try not to be as impulsive as possible. Uncle Lin knows and will be worried." Zhou Ran said softly.


    In the period when he disappeared, Lin Yuqing also helped the Zhou family a lot in private, and she didn''t seem so cold on the surface.


    "I still have something today. I invite you to dinner with Uncle Lin someday." After a pause, Zhou Ran said again.


    Lin Yuqing wanted to say something. He heard the words and had to respond gently: "Okay."


    Zhou Ran nodded and turned to walk out of Yuxianlou. At this moment, he was eager to know all the clues about Shenshencao Zhou Ran. "At this moment, Lin Yuqing''s voice suddenly came behind him.


    "Huh?" Zhou Ran turned around in doubt.


    Lin Yuqing looked at Zhou Ran, hesitating for a moment, and slowly said: "Everything must be careful."


    "Under this world, no one can hurt me!" Zhou Ran pretended to be arrogant, he didn''t notice the strangeness of Lin Yuqing at the moment.


    Looking at Zhou Ran''s back, Lin Yuqing sighed heavily in his heart.


    Once, he was just a playboy. Everyone thought that Zhou Ran was not worthy of her, the palm of the Lin family, but only she remembered that the older brother Zhou Ran who had protected her, hoped that one day Zhou Ran could change back.


    Now, she finally saw the familiar look on Zhou Ran''s body, but the distance between the two was constantly widening.


    She is the Lin family, and countless men must be ashamed in front of her, but her identity in front of Zhou Ran, the leader of Jiangdong, is not enough.


    What''s more, Zhou Ran now has a daughter. He was so disoriented about Zhang Yuquan just now. It is most likely related to his daughter. The last time he saw him so disoriented, he still encountered a real man in the forest park.


    What kind of person would be the wife who gave birth to his daughter?


    This problem came to mind, Lin Yuqing''s face was completely lost.

 Chapter 415： The invitation of Kaichuan

    Zhou Ran took Zhang Yuquan to the Zhang Family in Lingnan, and everyone in the Zhang Family was frightened and afraid of the sudden visit of the Jiangdong League leader.


    After learning the situation from Zhang Jia, the master of the Zhang family, Zhou Ran immediately sent people to the East China Sea to find the fairy palace described by Zhang Jian about the Mirage.


    But he himself went to Zhangjiafeng in Qiancheng to check the formation of where his daughter Zhou Xiaoran was sleeping.


    In order to prevent someone from perceiving the spirit there, he set up a large phantom array with great effort.


    It was already ten days after returning to Yu''an. To his disappointment, the masters of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Alliance had almost turned the East China Sea over, but did not find the fairy palace Zhang Zhang said.


    In this regard, Zhang Yan worried that Zhou Ran would guilt himself, and personally went to ask for sin. Although Zhou Ran was disappointed, he would not blame Zhang Yan for this reason. He believed that the other party had no reason to deceive himself.


    Perhaps what specific conditions are needed for the appearance of that fairy palace.


    Zhou Ran is preparing to go and check it out for himself. Bai Zhijun finds him, along with her, and the mountains and rivers.


    "Kaichen made a special trip to apologize with you this time!" Bai Zhijun said happily by holding Shanchuan Kaichen''s arm. The two seem to have restored their previous sister''s close relationship.


    Zhou Ran was puzzled to look at the mountains and rivers, but he saw that the mountains and rivers rushed forward and said: "There were many offenses before, and I hope Mr. Zhou will not be worried!"


    He bowed his waist, the whole person was extremely humble, and his attitude was extremely sincere.


    "No, I''m not interested in whether you really admit your mistakes, only Xue Xuetang and Xi Yu cooperate well." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "That''s natural! Xuejitang must cooperate with Xiyu to break free from the international market, and Mr. Zhou can rest assured!" Kaichuan Shanchuan respectfully said.


    Zhou Ran nodded calmly, then looked at Bai Zhijun doubtfully.


    Just like this, she shouldn¡¯t have come to take the mountains and rivers for a while.


    Facing Zhou Ran''s eyes, Bai Zhijun reverently replied: "I came here to resign to you this time, and two days will be the day of the big wedding. I want to go to Ridao to attend his wedding."


    "I can be regarded as half of his family." After a pause, Bai Zhijun continued to explain.


    Zhou Ran smiled, and he could see that Bai Zhijun was so anxious to go to the wedding ceremony of Mountain and River Kaichen that he wanted to help the mountain and Kaichen to support the scene.


    After the Tucun incident has passed so long, Lin Kaichen has already become the son of Daping Shanping, and it is impossible for him to renounce this relationship and return to China. At this time, Bai Zhijun only wants to see Uncle Lin¡¯s His son Lin Kaichen lived happily.


    As for where he is and what his nationality is, it is no longer important to her.


    "Go if you want." Zhou Ran waved his hand.


    Lin Kaichen was the only old man who survived the village after Bai Zhijun had survived the Tutu incident. What reason did Zhou Ran stop Bai Zhijun from attending his wedding.


    After hearing this, Bai Zhijun was excited, and at this moment, she seemed to think of something. She looked carefully at Zhou Ran and asked, "Otherwise, will you go together?"


    Zhou Ran was speechless. She wanted to pull herself together to help the mountains and rivers open.


    Hearing what Bai Zhijun said, the mountains and rivers opened Chen Chen and could not help looking at Zhou Ran and said: "If Mr. Zhou can participate in my wedding, everyone in the mountains and rivers will be honored."


    Zhou Ran glanced at the two, and hesitated and replied: "Well, I happen to be on a trip to Ridao, and I will go with you. As for your wedding, I will try to participate."


    "Thank you Mr. Zhou for your face!" Kaichuan said immediately.


    Bai Zhijun is a congenital monk, Zhou Ran is also a congenital monk, and according to Bai Zhijun''s appearance, Zhou Ran''s strength should still be above her. If the two went to his wedding together, no one would look down upon him at the Shanchuan family. This son is gone.


    "Is the flight scheduled?" Zhou Ran looked at them and asked.


    "I''ll send someone to arrange it immediately." Kaichuan Shanchuan quickly returned.


    Zhou Ran nodded. During this time, Xu Siyao was also filming on Ridao. He could also take this opportunity to meet the old classmate.


    It takes only three or four hours to fly from Yu''an International Airport to Ridao.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Ran accompanied Bai Zhijun and Shanchuan Kaichen to Ridao together. The Shanchuan family is located in Yokohama, Rishima. The resident population here is more than 4 million. It is an extremely important international port city on Rijima. It is also an important part of the Tokyo metropolitan area.


    After arriving in Yokohama, Zhou Ran did not follow Bai Zhijun Mountain Kaichen to the mountain home, but went to the city alone. Before that, he only knew that Xu Siyao accompanied the crew to film the scene nearby, but there were cloths. Lan''s existence, helping him find Xu Siyao is not difficult.


    Dingmu Izakaya is a relatively well-known izakaya in Yokohama. Office workers nearby often come to this shop to drink some wine after get off work in the evening and chat and relax.


    At this time, many guests have been sitting in the izakaya, and Xu Siyao and several crew members are inside.


    Here, they do not have to worry about being surrounded by fans, but can relax and relax.


    In the corner of the izakaya, four people form a table, headed by a middle-aged man with a beard and long hair, he is Shi Zhize, everyone in the circle calls him Shidao He has been in the circle for nearly 20 years, and he is now a big director. However, in recent years, he is really a masterpiece. Some works, at most, are not losing money.


    Today, he urgently needs a work that can prove his strength.


    And this time, it was the perfect opportunity that God gave him. The investor invested a lot of money for his new film. Not only that, even the work team configuration is top-notch, if he can¡¯t make a blockbuster this time, then he It is destined to stop here.


    Because of this, he especially cherishes this opportunity. The filming work was quite smooth today. He was in a good mood, so he came to the izakaya with several key staff to relax.


    "Shi Dao, I respect you!" At this time, the girl who was sitting next to Shi Zhize, wearing a white short skirt and looking quite pure, said with a blushed face and picked up a glass to look at Shi Zhize.


    Her name is Meng Lingxue, and she is a newcomer who has gradually stepped into the film and television circle from the popularity of network anchors in the past two years.


    After hearing this, Shi Zhize smiled and picked up the wine glass and said, "Let''s go together."


    Bai Huiru, who was sitting opposite Shi Zhize, nodded and also picked up the glass.


    She is the associate director of the crew, and also plays an important supporting role in the play.


    After the three of them raised their glasses, their eyes fell on Xu Siyao on the side.


    Xu Siyao''s cheeks were slightly red, and it seemed that Jiujin had climbed to her face. She apologized: "Come on, I''ll substitute tea for wine if I drink too poorly."


    It is said that Shi Zhize was suddenly displeased, and the shooting work was smooth today. Everyone came out to relax, but he did not expect Xu Siyao to be so faceless.


    "Don''t drink if you do this." Shi Zhize politely advised the drinker.


    "I have entered this business, what kind of purity!" Meng Lingxue chuckled a little.

 Chapter 416： Lord of Shadows

    Hearing what Meng Lingxue said, Xu Siyao just smiled, as if she didn''t hear her at all.


    At this moment, she did not pay attention to Meng Lingxue''s mood.


    Since this time, every time she called her sister Xu Sile, she felt that the other party had something to hide from herself, and she could feel it. Xu Sile was calm in her pretence.


    During her time at Ridao, something should happen to Jiangdong.


    Although she is well aware of her strength, the things in the cultivation world are not at her disposal, but she still can''t help but worry.


    It''s just that the crew is now at its busiest time. If she left now, it would be too irresponsible for the other crew members of the crew, otherwise she would have returned to Yu''an.


    "Si Yao''s wine volume is not good. I''ve heard it before, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad." Bai Huiru said with a light smile.


    "You just drank three or four cups. How do you feel like you are drunk? Since you can''t drink any more, then drink some tea. When you feel like it, you''re done, so as not to delay your work tomorrow." She continued.


    After hearing this, Xu Siyao glanced at Bai Huiru gratefully. She knew that Bai Huiru was on the surface laughing at her poor drinking volume, and was actually helping her to stop the wine.


    Shi Zhize heard the words and nodded, "Then drink tea."


    Meng Lingxue saw that Shidao had already spoken, so he glanced at Xu Siyao, then put on a sweet smile on his face, and said to Shi Zhize: "Shidao, I respect you, as long as Shidao is happy today, I will accompany as much as you drink. ."


    Before that, Shi Zhize had promised her that she could be the female No. 2 in this drama, but who knew that Xu Siyao had been killed halfway along, and directly grabbed her role through auditions.


    Because of this, she changed her hatred for Xu Siyao.


    Although he was somewhat dissatisfied with Shi Zhize¡¯s inability to deliver on his promises, she did not dare to blame Shi Zhize for this. She knew how important it was to hold a big tree before this circle had not stood firm, and Shi Zhize was the one she wanted Hugging the big tree.


    "Okay, it''s hard to get everyone happy tonight. Drink more if you want, as long as you don''t delay tomorrow''s work." Shi Zhize said with excitement.


    He stared at Meng Lingxue with staring eyes. Tonight, she had to be rewarded.


    Meng Lingxue was so stared at by Shi Zhize and said with a charming face: "Relax, you will never delay tomorrow''s work."


    With that, she had stretched her legs and touched Shi Zhize. Shi Zhize suddenly understood that her eyes were a little hotter when she looked at Meng Lingxue.


    All this is seen by Bai Huiru, of course she knows what they mean. This kind of thing is very common in this industry, and each needs what she wants.


    Both are adults and fully capable of being responsible for their actions, and she has no right to say anything about them.


    Several people drank it several times, seeing the behavior of Meng Lingxue and Shi Zhize becoming more and more excessive, Bai Huiru said with a light smile: "I go to the bathroom, will you go with Si Yao?"


    Xu Siyao could not sit still for a long time. Hearing what Bai Huiru said, he got up immediately.


    The two of them walked towards the bathroom together, at this time, the guests at the table next to them stood up.


    He should have been drunk, shaking, standing, and suddenly turned back to where Bai Huiru and Xu Siyao were.


    Seeing this, Bai Huiru and Xu Siyao quickly turned aside, but didn''t want to. Without them, the man fell directly to the ground.


    With a thud, and hearing the noise, everyone in the izakaya suddenly looked over in this direction.


    "Ba Ga! Don''t you have long eyes?" The man in the suit who fell on the ground was so slammed that the wine awoke a lot. He stood up and stared at Bai Zhizhi and Xu Siyao angrily.


    Seeing his drunken appearance, Bai Huiru was too lazy to care about him, and explained fluently in Japanese: "We just passed by, you accidentally fell to the ground yourself."


    Upon seeing this, Xu Siyao couldn''t help looking at Bai Huiru with surprise.


    She had long heard that Bai Huiru was a talented girl, but it was only because she didn''t like the tendency to become inflamed, which made her so old. She was an associate director.


    Before on the set, she found that Bai Huiru''s professional knowledge is very solid, and she did not expect her foreign language to be so good.


    After finishing the speech, Bai Huiru prepared to take Xu Siyao away, but did not think that the other party was directly in front of her.


    "If it weren''t for you to hit someone, why would my elder brother fall!" The man in the suit hadn''t spoken yet, and the man with a thin nose in casual clothes had stood up and said angrily.


    "We didn''t hit anyone, he fell by himself." Bai Huiru frowned and explained again.


    "The pig who doesn''t understand politeness!" Wen Yan said, the man in the suit next to him suddenly angered.


    When the words fell, Bai Huiru''s face suddenly froze.


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Bai Huiru said angrily.


    If this is really because they caused the other party to fall, she will naturally apologize to the two, but it has nothing to do with them at all. Why should she apologize?


    Seeing the two quarreling, the izakaya suddenly looked over here.


    Shi Zhize frowned slightly. He stood up and looked at Bai Huiru and Xu Siyao, whispering: "Be soft, we can''t make trouble with this kind of person."


    With that said, he couldn''t help but look at the izakaya everyone. This is Yokohama. In addition to the four of them in the izakaya, they are all Hishima people. If they continue to make trouble, they will only be seen as a joke.


    Bai Huiru looked a little ugly. It was not their fault, and even Shi Dao asked them to apologize.


    "It seems to be two adults, Oshima Puyuan and Narita Kiyoshi!" At this time, a guest in the izakaya watched the two whispering and talking.


    "Who are they?" asked the person beside him in doubt.


    "You don''t even know them? They are the gods!" The man said The face is full of reverence.


    The words fell, and everyone around them looked shocked at the two islands, Pu Yuan and Narita Kiyoshi.


    There are no more than 5,000 ninjas in the entire God Shadow Organization, but the population of the whole island of Japan is more than 100 million. Anyone who can join the God Shadow Organization is a genius.


    Although Yokohama is a big city on the island of Japan, there are many cities larger than it. In such a city, there are not many members of the God Shadow Organization. Any one of them is a well-deserved big figure!


    "The two **** shadow adults come here to drink?" Many people looked excited.


    "They are also humans, so why can''t you come here to drink, and ask me to say, so that the two adults are approachable?"


    "The two Chinese women really don''t have long eyes, but they dare to provoke the two gods'' adults."


    Everyone whispered that all this was naturally heard by Bai Huiru.


    Knowing that the two were actually organized by the Hijima group, she couldn''t help but change her face slightly.


    Shi Zhize also understands some Japanese. When he vaguely heard the word "God Shadow", he couldn''t help looking at the cuffs of the two, but he saw a pair of spiral symmetrical patterns on the button of the suit sleeve of the suit man Oshima Puyuan. , Is the sign of the God Shadow Organization!


    In an instant, his face was pale.

 Chapter 417： Someone testified

    Shi Zhize left from the position and walked in front of Bai Huiru and Xu Sile. He whispered: "I don''t want to make things uncontrollable, I quickly apologize to the two adults!"


    He said, looking at Puyuan and Narita Kiyoshi carefully.


    He didn''t know how the two **** shadow adults would appear in this izakaya, but he knew that it was a character he couldn''t offend at all.


    Bai Huiru gritted her teeth, and after a moment of hesitation, she summoned the courage to firmly say: "This is not my fault, I refuse to apologize!"


    Even if it is the people of God Shadow Organization, will they still fail to do it here?


    Hearing Bai Huiru''s words, Shi Zhize''s face suddenly became angry: "Hurry and apologize to them!"


    With his angry voice, he naturally attracted the attention of other guests in the izakaya. When he saw his angry and frightened appearance, all the other Japanese people in the island looked funny and disdainful.


    I thought that the Chinese people were so stiff, but it turned out to be just some cheap bones.


    "Why?" Bai Huiru''s face also got angry, and he asked angrily.


    "Aren''t you mad at the God Shadow organization here? Are you apologizing to the two adults? Have you heard it!" Shi Zhize growled angrily.


    His face is full of fear, the big figures of the **** shadow organization, which they can afford.


    "If you don''t apologize, you will get out of the crew tonight!" Shi Zhize continued.


    Bai Huiru looked at Shi Zhize in disbelief. She and Shi Zhize have worked together for so long, and she never knew that Shi Zhize was such a person.


    Shi Zhize attaches great importance to this drama, she also attaches great importance to it, and now the staffing of this drama has reached a perfect level, plus the investors are not stingy with money, as long as they complete it seriously, it is very likely to become A big explosion at the box office.


    Once successful, she can successfully remove the word "vice" from her deputy director, thus starting to formally take charge of a drama independently.


    If she gave up this opportunity, then nothing would happen.


    If I want to meet such an opportunity again, I am afraid that I have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    Seeing that Shi Zhize is reprimanding Bai Huiru and Xu Siyao, Oshima Puyuan and Narita Kiyoshi are all joking.


    Of course they knew that it was not the fault of Bai Huiru and Xu Siyao that Oshima Puyuan fell to the ground. They did this, but they just wanted to play tricks on Bai Huiru and others with their wine spirits.


    Xu Siyao looked at Shi Zhize angrily. Whether they were at fault or not in this matter, she knew very well that, with her character, things became like this, and she could simply leave.


    But Bai Huiru is different. She can see that Bai Huiru cherishes this hard-won opportunity very much. Because of this, she did not express her position at the beginning.


    Seeing Bai Huiru''s face humiliated at the moment, although she was angry, she also knew that this kind of thing could not make up for Bai Huiru.


    "This matter has nothing to do with us. If you insist on making us apologize, then we have to go!" After a moment, Bai Huiru looked at Shi Zhize and said in a deep voice.


    She really cherishes this opportunity, but for her to abandon the dignity of a Chinese, she can''t do it!


    Shi Zhize didn''t expect Bai Huiru to be so stiff. He glanced at Oshima Puyuan and Narita Kiyoshi, and they saw that they were impatient.


    Obviously, as long as Bai Huiru did not apologize, they would not easily let a group of four leave.


    While he was at a loss, Meng Lingxue suddenly stood up and pointed at Xu Siyao, saying: "Obviously you accidentally tripped them to make such a thing. Now how can you still hide your face and be a dumb?"


    After hearing the words, Shi Zhize''s eyes lit up.


    He was worried about what to do if things continued to stand still. With Meng Lingxue''s words, he finally had a solution.


    "Meng Lingxue, what nonsense you are!" Bai Huiru looked at Meng Lingxue angrily.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, all this is what I saw with my own eyes!" Meng Lingxue replied hard.


    She had long been unhappy with Xu Siyao, but Bai Huiru and Shi Zhize were there before, so she couldn''t say anything.


    Now, Shi Zhize obviously hopes that Bai Huiru and Xu Siyao will apologize as soon as possible. In this case, she naturally chooses to stand for Shi Zhize.


    Although Bai Huiru''s right to speak in the crew is not small, he is ultimately "Vice".


    "Now what else do you have to say? Before the two adults are still angry, quickly apologize to the two adults!" Shi Zhize immediately sneered and said to Bai Huiru.


    Bai Huiru disagreed with him several times while working.


    Shi Zhize can see that Bai Huiru does have some real material, but what about it, since he is the director of this drama, she should understand who is in charge here.


    As for Xu Siyao, he didn''t give him a face when he was drinking.


    Exactly, he can also use this opportunity to suppress Bai Huiru and Xu Siyao, let them figure out their position.


    What''s more, this matter involves the God Shadow Organization. He doesn''t want to offend the God Shadow Organization.


    As for the truth of the matter, he doesn''t care at all. He just needs to know that Oshima Puyuan and Narita are not enough to offend them.


    Bai Huiru''s face was humiliated, and with Meng Lingxue''s testimony, she could not explain it anyway.


    Although she felt that Meng Lingxue was unscrupulous, she didn''t think she hated it, but at the moment, her eyes turned to Meng Lingxue''s disgust.


    On the premise that she is an actor, she is first and foremost a talent from China!


    She took a deep look at Meng Lingxue and Shi Zhize, turned angrily and said, "Let''s go!"


    At this moment She suddenly felt that even if she lost this excellent opportunity, it was not a pity. The way was different, and working with people like Shi Zhize and Meng Lingxue would only make her feel sick.


    Xu Siyao nodded and followed Bai Huiru.


    "Go, where are you going?" At this time, Narita Kiyoshi was standing in front of the two. Unexpectedly, his Mandarin was very standard. Obviously, he had heard the conversation between Shi Zhize and Bai Ruhui before.


    Thinking of this, Bai Huiru''s face was very ugly. If Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan couldn''t understand what Meng Lingxue said, things were still easy to deal with, but now things are getting in trouble.


    "The lady said it all. It was your fault that caused my eldest brother to fall to the ground. You just want to leave like that, is it possible?" Narita said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Bai Huiru took a deep look at Meng Lingxue. She didn''t expect that she would be pitted by her compatriots today.


    Narita Kiyoshi looked at the two, and finally looked at Xu Siyao.


    "There are six bottles of sake on the table. You two sit down with us and drink all six bottles of sake. That''s all right, how?" Narita said, looking at Xu Siyao with excitement.


    But he noticed this beautiful Chinese woman very early, and Oshima¡¯s deliberate fall was also planned by the two before, for this moment.

 Chapter 418： amulet

    Bai Huiru''s face was white, and six bottles of high-intensity liquor, which would definitely be unconscious if he had finished drinking.


    Shi Zhize and Meng Lingxue were originally with them, but now they are totally unworthy of their trust. Once drunk, it is difficult to predict what will happen.


    After a moment of hesitation, Bai Huiru looked at Narita Kiyoshi: "I will drink with you. My friend has alcohol allergy and can''t drink alcohol. What do you think?"


    She and Xu Siyao must have one person to stay awake.


    "Don''t take out the trick of a child like alcohol allergy." Narita Qingzhi sneered.


    With that, he couldn''t help looking at Shi Zhize aside.


    Seeing that the two were a little angry, Shi Zhize hurriedly lowered his voice and persuaded: "There are only six bottles of wine in total. It''s okay for four people to drink together. The two adults have already made such concessions. Do you really want to make them angry?"


    Bai Huiru looked down at Shi Zhize contemptuously, looking at him, as if looking at a piece of trash.


    Seen by Bai Huiru in this way, Shi Zhize''s heart suddenly became angry.


    "Bai Huiru, don''t think it''s okay to leave the crew. You are all in this circle. If you can''t satisfy the two adults with this matter today, I promise you can''t stay in this circle in the future!" Shi Zhize looked at Bai Huiru angrily. And Xu Siyao said.


    Bai Huiru''s face was green, she knew that Shi Zhize wasn''t kidding, he was indeed possible to do so.


    As a first-line director of Hua Guo, although he will not completely block her, she will definitely have a lot of trouble in this line in the future.


    "And you!" At this time, Shi Zhize looked at Xu Siyao aside.


    Xu Siyao heard the words and just looked at Shi Zhize quietly.


    "Since you have entered this business, you must act in accordance with the rules of this business! Which amount of wine is not trained, and if you really can''t drink, it is better to quit this business early!" Shi Zhize suddenly moved his spear Xu Siyao.


    He could see that Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan mainly wanted to invite Xu Siyao to drink together. If Xu Siyao did not drink, the two would definitely not give up easily.


    Hearing Shi Zhize reprimanding Xu Siyao, Meng Lingxue was proud.


    She had long seen Xu Siyao''s discomfort. Obviously everyone was in the mud in the entertainment circle. Why should Xu Siyao get the same lotus as the mud that did not stain?


    Whatever she looks like, she can also get better resources than herself, which is simply unfair!


    After hearing the words, Xu Siyao smiled calmly, and then she looked at Shi Zhize: "First, I don¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t drink, but I don¡¯t like to drink with some people; Things, it''s not your turn!


    When the words fell, Bai Huiru couldn''t help but look at Xu Siyao in shock.


    She said so, isn¡¯t she afraid that Shi Zhize will use the resources in the circle to suppress her?


    Shi Zhize didn''t expect Xu Siyao to be so stiff, his face was completely gloomy.


    "Do you think you can go without drinking with the two adults today?" Shi Zhize sneered.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan respectfully and said: "Two adults, since this matter is caused by them, then everything will be handled by the two adults, and I will never be partial."


    Obtaining Shi Zhize''s statement, Narita Kiyoshi suddenly smiled proudly.


    He no longer ignored Shi Zhize, and his eyes fell on Xu Siyao, threatening: "I advise you to sit down and drink with us, lest we be light and heavy and hurt you."


    At this time, Bai Huiru noticed that the door of the izakaya had been blocked by a few Japanese islanders, and they both looked at the two of them jokingly.


    Today, if they do not meet the demands of Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan, they will definitely not be able to go out.


    "If you dare to move me, I guarantee that you will die without a burial place!" Xu Silei said coldly.


    At this moment, she looked at Narita Kiyoshi and others with disgust.


    Shi Zhize fears Narita Kiyoshi, she is not afraid.


    Narita Kiyoshi suddenly smiled, "What a Chinese woman of character, I like it!"


    The next moment, his eyes had become a joke, and then he reached out and grabbed Xu Siyao excitedly: "I want to see how you let me die without a burial place!"


    Facing Narita Kiyoshi''s hand, Xu Siyao was about to avoid it. Suddenly, a small white-violet thunder suddenly appeared, and he directly hacked Narita Kiyoshi''s hand.


    Narita Kiyoshi screamed suddenly, and the whole person fell aside.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Huiru and Shi Zhize were a little stunned. What happened just now?


    Xu Siyao was also puzzled, but soon, she reacted.


    When the white-violet thunder appeared, she could obviously feel the jade rune worn on her body warming up. Obviously, the white thunder came from the jade rune.


    Zhou Ran once told her that in addition to preventing others from discovering that she was a medicine spirit saint, she also had a certain ability to protect the owner.


    But she didn''t pay attention to it at the time, and now it seems that this thunder is the attacking method in the jade amulet.


    Narita Kiyoshi was chopped aside, and a burnt black wound appeared on his right hand. In addition, he hit the wine glass on the side table, and the wine sprinkled all over him, which seemed extremely embarrassing.


    All this is naturally seen by other guests of the izakaya.


    "What happened just now? How did I seem to see a ray of thunder striking Master Narita Kiyoshi."


    "Is the Chinese woman also a cultivator?"


    "It should be some insidious tricks used by the woman, otherwise how could Narita Kiyoshi be injured by a Chinese woman!"


    Everyone whispered that they could not understand the scene just now.


    Hearing the opinions of everyone in the izakaya, Narita Kiyoshi''s face was immediately ugly.


    He stood up, his face was full of anger, he looked coldly at Xu Siyao and said: "Bitch woman, you angered me!"


    He is a kind of forbearance, although it is just the ordinary kind of forbearance equivalent to the Seventh Rank Chinese Warriors but also a genuine kind of forbearance.


    That white thunder is not weak, but at most it is equivalent to a strike from the strong ninja. If it is not for his inattention, it is impossible to get him so embarrassed.


    But now, things have happened.


    He is also a person with a head and a face in Yokohama. If this matter is spread, he will be regarded as a joke by his colleagues in the organization.


    "Toast without eating fine wine! Lao Tzu has to let you taste the power of men in Rishima today!" Narita Kiyoshi said angrily.


    With that, he looked coldly at Shi Zhize and said, "You two, get out!"


    Upon seeing this, Shi Zhize didn''t understand Narita Kiyoshi''s meaning. Seeing that he was angry, he hurriedly said in fear: "We will leave now."


    With that, he gave Meng Lingxue a look, and Meng Lingxue immediately stood up and followed Shi Zhize behind him.


    When passing by Xu Siyao, her eyes were full of pride.


    Looking at Shi Zhize''s back, Narita Qingzhi''s eyes were full of contempt, and then he withdrew his eyes, and his cold eyes fell on Xu Siyao.


    At the next moment, he sneered and slapped Xu Xiyao.


    This time, he was already prepared, and even if the Thunder appeared again, he had enough confidence to avoid it.

 Chapter 419： How about hitting you

    Seeing Narita Kiyoshi moving to Xu Siyao, Bai Huiru whispered, "Be careful!"


    Xu Siyao looked at Narita Kiyoshi calmly, and the whole portrait was frightened.


    Narita Kiyoshi''s face was full of anger. His slap was not merciful at all. He was confident that the slap would be enough to let the Chinese woman know what offended her.


    Just as his hand was about to fan on Xu Siyao''s face, suddenly, a slight twist appeared in the space in front of Xu Siyao.


    Afterwards, Narita only felt that her hands were fanning fiercely on a transparent wall made of steel!


    At the next moment, a figure suddenly stopped in front of Xu Siyao, and everyone could not even see his movements, but he saw that his hand did not know when it had been placed on Narita Kiyoshi''s wrist.


    Quack!


    A crisp sound of broken bones echoed throughout the izakaya, and everyone couldn''t help but stay in place.


    Immediately afterwards, Narita Kiyoshi''s screams followed.


    Narita Kiyoshi looked up and looked at the figure suddenly appeared in front of her, unable to believe: "Who are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know!" The voice had just dropped, and the other party had raised his hand again, and slapped at him across the air.


    Loud slaps sounded, and Narita Kiyoshi''s face suddenly had a scarlet handprint, and even flew with his two teeth.


    With such a horrible slap, it should be reasonable to fan Narita Kiyoshi directly. What is strange is that Narita Kiyoshi still stands at the same place.


    Narita Kiyoshi only felt that his body was completely bound by an invisible force around him, and the whole person couldn''t do it with just one arm.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the other party had slapped again.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Loud slaps echoed through the izakaya, and everyone couldn''t help watching this scene dumbly.


    Narita Kiyoshi stood on the spot like a puppet, letting each one slap in the face.


    After a while, all the people in the izakaya recovered and their faces were filled with incredible.


    what happened? Who is that young man? Why did Narita Kiyoshi be beaten like this and still not resist? Why didn¡¯t Oshima Puyuan help Narita Kiyoshi?


    Many Japanese people in the izakaya are full of doubts at the moment.


    Seeing that Narita Kiyoshi''s face had been completely swollen, everyone felt only numbness in the scalp.


    As a member of the **** shadow organization, Narita Kiyoshi is not much stronger than ordinary people like them, but he allows the other party to slap in the face. The only explanation is that the man bound Narita Kiyoshi to the original with incredible means. Ground.


    With this in mind, everyone''s eyes that looked at that figure gradually became fearful, and even the strength of Master Narita Qingzhi could only be slapped, not to mention them.


    Oshima Puyuan looked at this scene dumbly. Only he knew that he did not want to help Narita Kiyoshi, but he was now pressed by a pair of invisible big hands and could not move at all.


    Feeling the horror from the figure, Oshima¡¯s heart was horrified.


    Why did such a strong man appear here, and why did he slap Narita Kiyoshi for nothing?


    At this time, Narita Kiyoshi''s faces on both sides had completely turned into blood red, swollen old tall, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood. The other party seemed to be satisfied with this, and another slap in the face, Narita Kiyoshi was directly fanned. Slammed heavily on the wine table beside.


    Then, the figure turned his cold eyes to Puyuan, Oshima.


    Oshima Puyuan only felt his heart tremble abruptly. He summoned up the courage to look at someone who threatened: "We are the ninjas of the God Shadow Organization. If you start working on the God Shadow Ninja on Hijima, you will not be afraid of God Shadow Lord¡¯s anger ?"


    He knew very well that he and Narita are not opponents of each other. What he can count on now is that the name of the **** shadow organization can shock each other.


    "God''s anger?" Zhou Ran sneered.


    "If he dares to come, it will be destroyed!" At the next moment, his face was already full of coldness, and he punched Puyuan Oshima.


    Oshima Puyuan was fixed on the spot, only to watch Zhou Ran''s fist hit his chest, a burst of cracking sound came, and his chest suddenly collapsed a large piece.


    Oshima Puyuan spit out a big sip of blood, and Zhou Ran''s eyes were full of fear.


    The unknown is frightening. He simply cannot understand the means by which Zhou Ran bound him in place, and he can only let Zhou Ran hit him with a punch.


    When Oushima felt that all his bones were smashed, the strange power that bound him suddenly disappeared, and he, the whole person had been blown aside by Zhou Ran.


    Seeing that both Oshima Puyuan and Narita Kiyoshi were seriously injured by Zhou Ran, everyone in the izakaya looked at Zhou Ran in fear, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Shi Zhize and Meng Lingxue stopped at the same place, staring blankly at the scene.


    Who is this young man? How could the two **** shadow masters have no ability to resist even under his hands?


    Xu Siyao looked at Zhou Ran with a bright light in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Huiru already understood the relationship between the two.


    There was an incredible flash on her face. The one who could defeat the members of the God Shadow Organization must be a cultivator, and it seems that his strength is quite extraordinary.


    By this time, Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan had stood up and helped each other. The two looked swollen and swollen, extremely embarrassed, and had lost their previous arrogance.


    Looking at Zhou Ran, although they were extremely angry, they did not dare to show it.


    Narita Qingzhi looked at Zhou Ran angrily and whispered: "Let''s go!"


    "Slow!" Zhou Ran''s voice came, and the two of them stopped suddenly, looking at Zhou Ran in fear.


    "Apologies to them before leaving!" Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    If it was not because Xu Siyao and others were still filming here, he wouldn''t mind killing Narita and Qingzhi.


    Wen Yan They had to grind their teeth and apologize to Xu Siyao and Bai Huiru.


    After the apology, Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan both endured the pain in their bodies and helped each other to leave the izakaya.


    He knew very well that he and Oshima Puyuan weren''t Zhou Ran''s hands, and staying here was nothing more than self-inflicted shame.


    And the adults of God Shadow have been busy with that matter during this time. They have already issued the order that everyone should act as low-key as possible. It is impossible to find the trouble of the Chinese monk at this juncture. This loss, they also Can only bite his teeth and swallow into his stomach.


    After Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan left, Xu Siyao couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran happily, "You came in time."


    If Zhou Ran didn''t come, she would be in trouble today.


    "You know I''m coming?" Zhou Ran asked with a surprised face.


    "Well, someone named Bran told me that it was your student." Xu Siyao replied with a smile.


    Zhou Ran was speechless. Bran, who was obviously a native of the United States, knew how to please the future teacher.


    At this time, Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Shi Zhize and Meng Lingxue.


    Being watched by Zhou Ran, Shi Zhize only felt his heartbeat stopped for a moment. He looked panic and explained to Zhou Ran: "I am a Chinese like you, and the two Japanese people are not related to me."

 Chapter 420： Earthly power

    At this moment, Shi Zhize was completely panicked. Zhou Ran even dared to fight the two adults of Shenying, let alone his ordinary person.


    When he remembered the scenes of Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan being beaten up by Zhou Ran, he was cold and sweaty.


    "You deserve to say that you are Chinese? Why didn''t you think you were Chinese when you let us admit mistakes to the two Japanese people just now?" At this time, Bai Huiru sneered at Shi Zhize.


    Hearing what Bai Huiru said, Shi Zhize suddenly scolded a **** woman in his heart, and after waiting for the matter before him, he went back to find another way to clean up Bai Huiru.


    In front of Zhou Ran, where did he dare show half of his anger.


    He glanced carefully at Zhou Ran and explained with a smile: "That was just a misunderstanding. It was Xiao Meng who stood up to testify about what happened, so I had to face their Japanese people, otherwise how would I do this? What about turning your elbows out?"


    He seemed to have a few elegant tastes at first, but at the moment, he looked extremely lascivious.


    Meng Lingxue did not expect that Shi Zhize would betray herself at this time, and she looked at Shi Zhize in disbelief. After a moment, she anxiously explained: "Not like this..."


    Shi Zhize was afraid of Zhou Ran, how could she not be afraid.


    "Shut up!" Shi Zhize yelled angrily before Meng Lingxue finished.


    "If it weren''t for your testimony to Xu Siyao, how could they be arrogant now?" Shi Zhize said, threatening to look at Meng Lingxue.


    At this time, he can only abandon the car to keep his handsome. Like Meng Lingxue, there are many small actors who want to stifle him. Without Meng Lingxue, there will be another Zhang Lingxue.


    He believed that Meng Lingxue would understand what he meant. If she dared to say everything in front of Zhou Ran, he wouldn¡¯t mind letting Meng Lingxue taste the terrible connections he had accumulated in this line for so long, even Bai Huiru, the old man You must be afraid of three points, not to mention Meng Lingxue this little star.


    Meng Lingxue gritted her teeth, how could she not know what Shi Zhize meant, at this moment, she could only gritt her teeth by default.


    Through this robbery, with the help of Shi Zhize, she can make a comeback. If she does not come to Shi Zhize''s meaning, then she is really over.


    It is said that Bai Huiru looked at Shi Zhize with contempt. Although he was talking about facts, he was not as confident as before when facing Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan.


    Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Meng Lingxue. Meng Lingxue only felt like falling into an ice cave.


    At this moment, how could she not yet understand Zhou Ran''s relationship with Xu Siyao, and she never thought that Xu Siyao''s boyfriend would be such a strong man in the cultivation field.


    She glanced at Shi Zhize and summoned the courage to say: "I did it, what do you say?"


    Zhou Ran smiled, pointed to the six bottles of sake on the table, and calmly looked at Meng Lingxue: "Drink it!"


    Meng Lingxue''s face was white, and this sake was a high alcohol spirit. She had to drink two bottles of her liquor and she had to drink unconsciously. In addition, she had already drunk a lot before. Impossible.


    Just when he helped Xu Yuan and Narita Kiyoshi to prove Xu Siyao, he had never thought about the concept of six bottles of sake. At this moment, when she faced the six bottles of sake alone, she deeply understood the truth that self-inflicted life cannot be lived.


    She took a deep look at Zhou Ran, knowing that she wouldn''t be good if she didn''t do what he said, and hesitated for a moment, then picked up the sake on the table and poured it into her mouth.


    Seeing this, Shi Zhize couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In this way, he should be able to get rid of it.


    Grunt!


    Meng Lingxue sipped the sake with a gulp, and went down a bottle, not daring to hesitate, and picked up the second bottle.


    When she drank half of the second bottle, the whole person couldn''t help it anymore and coughed up violently.


    "Forget it." Xu Siyao saw this scene and sighed.


    Hearing the words, Meng Lingxue suddenly put down the wine bottle in his hand, grateful to Xu Siyao, and then his eyes fell on Zhou Ran.


    She is well aware that Zhou Ran always has the power to decide on this matter.


    Zhou Ran knew that Xu Siyao did not like to see this kind of scene, and looked at Xu Siyao and Shi Zhize indifferently. "Since Si Yao doesn''t want to do more with you, then forget it."


    Shi Zhize''s face suddenly appeared happy, and Meng Lingxue was relieved. If she really drank all six bottles of sake, that would really kill.


    "However, from today on, you two should not continue to be confused in this line." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    When the words fell, Xu Siyao didn''t mean to plead for them anymore.


    She did see how Meng Lingxue couldn''t bear it before, but she drove the two garbage out of the business, and she quite agreed.


    Bai Huiru was puzzled and didn''t understand what Zhou Ran meant.


    After hearing that, a sneer suddenly appeared on Shi Zhize''s face: "We did make some small mistakes in this matter, but we also accepted your punishment. In the practice world, you are indeed a strong party, but it is something in the world. It¡¯s not that you say it in one sentence!"


    Although he doesn''t know much about the practice world, he also knows that the strong people in the practice world are constrained by some powerful forces, and they can''t wanton the ordinary people, otherwise the world will be messed up.


    Now that Meng Lingxue has accepted the punishment he deserves, Zhou Ran wants to drive the two of them out of the film and television circle, which requires him to have that energy.


    "Do you think I can''t deal with you with the power of the world?" Wen Yan, Zhou Ran couldn''t help smiling.


    "You can try it!" Shi Zhize replied with a sneer As long as it was not a fight, he did not fear Zhou Ran. He had been in this line for twenty years and had a lot of connections.


    What''s more, as far as he knows, his company''s background is a very influential force in the practice world. How could they allow Zhou Ran an outsider to point the finger at his own industry.


    "It''s quite confident?" Zhou Ran looked at Shi Zhize with a funny face.


    Bai Huiru gave Zhou Ran a complicated look. She joined the company earlier than Shi Zhize and knew the background of the company. As far as she knows, the background of the company is quite strong. There are few people in the entire cultivation industry who can compete against their company.


    It''s just that at this time she obviously couldn''t tell the story, otherwise it would embarrass Zhou.


    "I advise you not to insult yourself!" Shi Zhize sneered.


    At first he was really scared by Zhou Ran''s terror, but when he recovered, he had gradually stabilized his mind.


    As the saying goes, beating the dog depends on the owner. There is such a big tree behind him, and he doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of Zhou Ran.


    They were responsible for the loss in the past, but now, they have accepted the punishment, it is really going to make a big deal, no one is easy to end, and the strong people in the cultivation world can not do whatever they want.


    "Are you an employee of Vientiane Pictures?" Zhou Ran looked at Shi Zhize and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 421： All to please me

    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Shi Zhize''s face flashed with doubt.


    He looked at Zhou Ran Shen Sheng and asked, "How do you know?"


    Before that, he had never seen Zhou Ran, and he believed that Zhou Ran had never seen himself. In that case, how could he know the company he worked for.


    Zhou Ran did not answer him, but continued: "It should be the Vientiane Pavilion that can make you so confident."


    Shi Zhize looked at Zhou Ran in shock. He even knew that Vientiane Pictures was behind Vientiane Pavilion.


    But at the next moment, his face has regained the calm color and sneered: "Since you know the existence of Vientiane Pavilion, you should also understand that Vientiane Pavilion will not tolerate an outsider pointing fingers at his own industry?"


    "Really?" Zhou Ran was undeniable, with a faint smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Bai Huiru couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran, not knowing where he came from.


    According to her, Vientiane Pavilion is an extremely influential force in the practice world. Such a force should not be provoke Zhou Ran.


    "You must have been puzzled before, why did the stingy company suddenly invest a lot of money for this drama this time?" Zhou Ran continued.


    Shi Zhize''s face was completely gloomy. I don''t know why, he had a very bad hunch.


    At this moment, Xu Siyao couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran, how could he even know this kind of thing.


    "Who are you?" Shi Zhize asked Zhou Ran nervously.


    This feeling of being completely played by the other party between the palms is quite uncomfortable.


    "I said, you are not qualified to know. You just need to know that the reason they gave you this money is entirely to please Si Yao, of course, it can also be understood as to please me." Suddenly, Zhou Ran continued Said.


    "Impossible!" Shi Zhize retorted immediately.


    Although he has always wondered why the company''s funding is so generous this time, he absolutely does not believe what Zhou Ran said.


    Vientiane Pictures belongs to the Vientiane Group. The Vientiane Group is the largest company in the Internet industry in China. Coupled with the big tree backed by the Vientiane Pavilion, whether it is in the secular world or the cultivation world, it is a giant. How can such a force try to please someone.


    After hearing this, Bai Huiru couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran, and what he said was too unbelievable.


    Xu Siyao was a little surprised. Is Vientiane Pictures investing so generously for itself?


    Zhou Ran said this, is it right?


    She knows that Zhou Ran''s practice in the Jiangdong area is indeed influential, but the Vientiane Group is not in the Jiangdong area. There is no reason to do this to please Zhou Ran.


    Seeing the deep doubts in her eyes, Zhou Ran couldn''t help laughing.


    Among so many of his disciples, Lu Zhicai is the most capable person. After he got the news that he had acted for Xu Siyao at the Xujiashou feast in Lingbei, he might have made such a decision.


    An apprentice who does not know how to please the future teachers and sisters is not a good apprentice. Lu Zhicai clearly understands this truth.


    With regard to his approach, Zhou Ran naturally looked in his eyes and didn''t care about it. His disciples had filial piety, which was a good thing. There was no reason for him, a master, to stop him.


    "Your strength is indeed good, but what kind of person is Lv of the Vientiane Group, saying that he did this to please you, and he was not afraid of others laughing out his teeth!" Shi Zhize sneered.


    Not to mention the well-known Vientiane Group President Lu, even if they are the Peng General Manager of Vientiane Pictures, they are stomping their feet, and the film and television circle will shake the big people. How could the top powerhouse please the young man Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran heard the words, just smiled and replied: "It should be soon."


    "What''s going on." Shi Zhize instinctively asked.


    Just then, his mobile phone rang, and Shi Zhize glanced at the call to remind him that it was Mr. Peng from Vientiane Pictures!


    He answered the phone with doubts. At the next moment, there was a thunderous voice from President Peng at the other end of the phone: "Sabi, don''t take me with you if you die..."


    Shi Zhize''s face was very ugly, he didn''t understand that Mr. Peng quickly scolded himself like this.


    Until President Peng''s anger was over, he asked cautiously: "Peng Peng, can you tell me what happened?"


    He remembered that he had a very good relationship with President Peng on weekdays.


    President Peng at the other end of the phone has mostly disappeared, sighing and said: "You have been driven out of Vientiane Pictures, the order given by President Lu, if you don''t leave me, you have to go, just do it for yourself."


    After that, President Peng has hung up the phone.


    Shi Zhize held the phone, and the whole person was stunned.


    President Lu even ordered that he should fire himself. Although he is his boss, Shi Zhize can be sure that President Lu does not know who he is.


    How can a big man like him have time to get to know such a small director, but now, he has named himself to be expelled from the Vientiane Group, the only explanation is...


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran. At this moment, he realized that Zhou Ran hadn''t said anything before.


    In other words, the money given to the crew by Vientiane Pictures was actually invested in Xu Siyao, where Xu Siyao''s money was naturally located, even with the perfect crew configuration.


    After spending so much thought, it was just to win Zhou Ran''s favor through Xu Siyao. What kind of person is he?


    At this moment, Bai Huiru also guessed what was happening, and looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    Does even a person like President Lu think of ways to please him?


    Xu Siyao had a complicated look. How many secrets did he still hide? She suddenly felt that she knew too little about Zhou Ran.


    Shi Zhize looked sluggish, and the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder.


    He knew that the tree that had been protecting him had disappeared, and President Lu''s order had no room for maneuver.


    He could have taken advantage of the large amount of funds and super high configuration of this drama, but now, everything is gone.


    Now he can only leave Vientiane Pictures to find another way, and all these changes are only because he offended someone.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Zhou Ran instead of resentment.


    Based on the status of Vientiane Pictures in the circle, if they take a blockade against themselves, then his proud connections will disappear instantly. www.novelhall.com Vientiane Pictures is against it.


    Fortunately, the film and television circle is not only a big company like Vientiane Pictures, he can also find a way to invest elsewhere.


    But with the previous lesson, this time, he dare not say this idea.


    While he was thinking about how to switch to his house after leaving here, his phone rang again.


    Shi Zhize opened his eyes and found that it was a text message. After he read it carefully, his face suddenly turned pale.


    The China Film and Television Association issued a block order against him!


    And all these are the ideas of Vientiane Pictures and Skyrim Entertainment!


    The Vientiane Pictures family really can''t block him in the entire film and television circle, but if you add Sky Entertainment, which is also one of the top giants, it will be completely different.


    Just why does Skyrim Entertainment do?


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something that could not help looking at Zhou Ran.


    "You guessed it, Skyrim Entertainment did this to please me." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Shi Zhize''s face suddenly showed no more blood, and he couldn''t say a word.


    puff!


    Shi Zhize couldn''t help it anymore, he spit out a big blood, and the whole person collapsed on the ground.

 Chapter 422： Unspoken

    After walking out of the izakaya, Bai Huiru felt that he was living in a dream.


    Prior to this, Shi Dao was also a character with a head and a face in the film and television circle, but in the blink of an eye, he was nothing, and all this was just because of the young man in front of him.


    It''s just that without the stone director, what should the crew do next?


    "Si Yao, then I will go back first." At this time, Bai Huiru looked at Xu Siyao and Zhou Ran and said.


    The two haven''t reunited for a long time. At this time, she continued to stay here, that is, a large wattage light bulb.


    Xu Siyao nodded gently.


    At this time, Zhou Ran looked at Bai Huiru and asked, "Are you an associate director of the crew?"


    Bai Huiru gave Zhou Ran a nervous look and then nodded.


    In front of him, this character can make the film and television circle kill Shi Zhize. Although Bai Huiru knows that he did not provoke Zhou Ran before this, it is inevitable to look at him in awe.


    "You will be responsible for the rest of this drama." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Before he came, Bran had sent all the details of the crew to his mobile phone. He had seen the introduction about Bai Huiru, this is a woman with outstanding professional ability.


    Of course, there are many people with outstanding professional abilities in this world. Zhou Ran made this decision only because she was good to Xu Siyao.


    "Ah?" Bai Huiru was a little bit overwhelmed by this sudden happiness.


    Investing in such a huge play, even if it is responsible for the stone exporting of the play, it should be an old director, how can she let her deputy director take over the important director position.


    "Do you think you are not doing well?" Zhou Ran frowned and asked Bai Huiru.


    The opportunity is for those who are prepared. If Bai Huiru does not have this confidence, he will find another person.


    Hearing Zhou Ran''s voice, Bai Huiru recovered, and after a moment of hesitation, she summoned the courage to look at Zhou Ran: "I am willing to act as the director of this drama, and assure you that I will complete the shooting task successfully."


    Zhou Ran nodded lightly and smiled lightly: "I''m relieved then."


    After hearing this, Bai Huiru looked carefully at Zhou Ran and asked, "Do you really need to ask Mr. Lu?"


    At this moment, in the face of this man more than ten years younger than her, she felt that she was overwhelmed by the terrifying momentum of the other party.


    "My words are what Mr. Lu said. He will not have any objections." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Having finished speaking, he took Xu Siyao away.


    Bai Huiru looked at Zhou Ran''s back and froze for a while. At the next moment, she clenched her fists tightly. This was an opportunity enough for her to fly into the sky. She had to hold it firmly.


    A large amount of investment plus the best staffing, if she can''t achieve results, then what is the difference between her and the pig.


    After Bai Huiru left, Xu Siyao and Zhou Ran walked side by side on the street.


    Such a couple of high-value couples attracted the attention of many passers-by. Fortunately, there are not many fans in Xu Siyao, plus at night, people generally do not notice the other person''s appearance characteristics for the first time.


    Next to Zhou Ran, Xu Siyao immediately abandoned the baggage of the star, as if he had returned to the same-table period in high school, and he happily told Zhou Ran the anecdote of his work in the film crew.


    Zhou Ran listened quietly. He liked such a plain time.


    Xu Siyao has amazing magic on her body. Zhou Ran feels that it is already the best thing in the world just to look at her with a smile now.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time, Xu Siyao seems to hold back a lot of words, and wants to tell Zhou Ran all of her brain, so that she has reversed the order of some things.


    After she finished talking, she noticed that Zhou Ran only looked at her quietly, with a faint smile on her lips.


    "What do you think?" Xu Siyao asked with a red cheek.


    "Look at my beautiful tablemate." Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    "You are slippery!" Xu Siyao glanced at him angrily.


    Zhou Ran smiled lightly, still looking at Xu Siyao.


    Compared with Zhou Mengzhu, who has made countless people awe, he prefers himself now, but he has to find the Soul Soul as soon as possible. Before that, such time was destined not to be enjoyed all the time.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran didn''t mean to look away, Xu Siyao couldn''t help but feel a bit happy while flushing.


    At this time, she seemed to think of something, and she looked up and worried and said to Zhou Ran: "You should have experienced a lot of things during this time?"


    As soon as the words fell, she hurriedly said, "I shouldn''t ask more about the practice world."


    A light smile appeared on the corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth: "You want to know, I can tell you."


    "Is it possible?" Xu Siyao asked in surprise.


    "As long as you want to know my things, I can tell you." Zhou Ran looked at Xu Siyao seriously and replied.


    Xu Siyao''s thoughts on him, how can he not understand, a woman can wait silently for him for so long, what else do he want.


    "I also want to know what you have been doing in the six years since you disappeared." Xu Siyao looked forward to Zhou Ran and said.


    Zhou Ran smiled lightly and nodded, "Okay, I will tell you all."


    Zhou Ran said his story gently, and Xu Siyao followed him, listening quietly.


    After a long time, Xu Siyao looked at Zhou Ran with a complicated look and said, "You must be able to find God Soul Grass to treat Zhou Xiaoran, definitely!"


    Zhou Ran''s story is very bizarre, but after hearing all this, Xu Siyao did not ask anything. She could clearly feel Zhou Ran''s love for Zhou Xiaoran.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran is not a Jiangdong League leader in her eyes, nor a congenital Jindan monk, but an ordinary person with troubles just like her.


    Zhou Ran took a deep look at Xu Siyao, then nodded slowly.


    The two said unconsciously walked to a playground.


    At night, the lights of the playground light up and look extremely dreamy.


    Xu Siyao stopped in front of the playground and looked at the ferris wheel inside the playground. After a moment, she whispered: "Go, it''s already past that age."


    As a collateral lineage of the Xu Family of Lingbei, she had no childhood. The family''s requirements for the collateral lineage were extremely strict. It was only after she was determined that she had no talent for cultivation that she had the opportunity to leave the Lingbei Xu family to live a little more freely outside. The playground was the place she most wanted when she was a child.


    After hearing this, Zhou Ran smiled and said: "I suddenly had an idea."


    With that said, he had picked up Xu Siyao.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Siyao looked at Zhou Ran doubtfully.


    But the next moment, she found herself farther and farther away from the ground.


    Upon seeing this, she could not help screaming. After a short period of fear, she looked at the lights below with excitement. Although she had been flying many times, she was flying for the first time like this.


    Xu Siyao excitedly looked at the scenery flying around. After a long time, she gently leaned on Zhou Ran''s shoulder.


    "I know you have a lot of things to do, but tonight, I want to be a little selfish and make it belong only to the two of us?" she said softly in a voice that only she could hear.

 Chapter 423： Good guy

    In the East China Sea, a medium-sized civilian fishing boat hangs on the surface of the sea. The word "Fishwind Fisheries" is written on the boat. The fishing boat has just closed the net. A large net is filled with fish and shrimp. The sailors on the boat saw a smile.


    There is no doubt that this time when he went to sea, he returned home with full load.


    After many marine fish fell on the deck, the sailor on the fishing boat saw it and immediately walked over to deal with the marine fish on the deck.


    Among the people, a woman who looks rather sturdy in old clothes is extremely conspicuous.


    She works harder than other sailors, even more powerful than the average man, and one person can do two people''s work.


    "Xiaohui, if anyone marries you, it must be a blessing from the last life!" Seeing that Feng Xiaohui simply put the fishing nets away, there was no ordinary girl''s tweaking gesture, and in the tanned short hair wearing a coat The young man quipped.


    She stays on the fishing boat all year round, because of the wind and rain, her skin is much rougher than that of ordinary girls, but even so, it is difficult to hide her beautiful appearance, especially the pure eyes, as if hiding a whole Starry sky.


    "Uncle Huang, you might as well be joking about doing more work." Feng Xiaohui said angrily at the smoking middle-aged man.


    "You''re still young, don''t understand life, where can people finish their lives?" Huang Yong smoked hard, and then spit out a smoke ring in the air, which seemed extremely enjoyable.


    Feng Xiaohui is speechless and can be so lazy to speak so decently.


    Although she was unhappy with Huang Yong''s laziness, she didn''t dare to say anything. Huang Yong was her father''s good brother and the first officer of this fishing boat. She had a lot of experience in going to sea. This year, an experienced crew like him is hard to find.


    "Xiaohui, you must be 20 years old this year?" At this time, Huang Yong extinguished the smoke and smiled and asked Feng Xiaohui.


    "Uncle Huang, I am twenty-three this year." Feng Xiaohui replied without looking back.


    "Ah, are they all so big?" Huang Yong looked a little stunned, and then he couldn''t help revealing his emotions.


    "Twenty-three, it''s time to get married, I think the young guy in the boat is good." Huang Yun quipped.


    Wen Yan, Feng Xiaohui''s figure, a light appeared in her eyes, but soon, this light disappeared.


    "He is not my type." Feng Xiaohui shook his head gently.


    "Then talk to Uncle Huang, what type do you like?" Huang Yong sat down, a leisurely look.


    Feng Xiaohui glanced at the direction of the cabin, and then said firmly: "The man I''m looking for must be the kind of man in the sky, at least, it must be more powerful than me."


    I have to admit that the young man in the cabin looks good and is courteous to others. Such a man is really exciting, but it is not her ideal type after all.


    He looked so weak, Feng Xiaohui felt that she could smash the opponent into the ICU with one punch.


    "Then you should prepare for a single life." Huang Yong said with a funny face.


    "You say your dad, let you do what the martial arts of a girl''s family do, now it''s okay, and even grandchildren will have no hugs in the future." He continued to tease.


    In this world, not all martial arts want to have a relationship with the cultivation world. Many people have been fed up with the practice world. After swindling, they chose to return to the secular world. Some of them retired as many villagers in the village before Bai Zhijun. Bury the past.


    Huang Yong and Feng Dahai are two of the many warriors who chose to be incognito and infamous.


    "I want to practice martial arts myself. I want to prove to you that women are not worse than men!" Feng Xiaohui said firmly, and she looked inadvertently into the distance, noting Huang Yong on the side, She hurriedly took back her eyes.


    Huang Yong looked at Feng Xiaohui''s back, his heart shivered, and then he sighed heavily.


    It''s really similar. Xiaohui was only four years old when that happened. She shouldn''t remember anything.


    If she was still alive, how good it would be to see her daughter grow up so big.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a straight face came out of the cabin. When he saw the person, Huang Yong smiled suddenly: "I said Lao Feng, I think you can''t hold grandson in your life."


    Hearing this, Feng Dahai couldn''t help but look at Huang Yong, not understanding what he meant.


    "The girl said, looking for a man must find a stronger than him, you said that with her current strength of the third-rank martial arts, several peers are her opponents." Huang Yong explained with a smile.


    Feng Dahai looked at her daughter Feng Xiaohui. For a while, she was in a trance. The time passed so quickly. In a flash, her daughter was about to marry.


    In the next moment, his eyes became spoiled, and his original face became a little softer. He looked at Feng Xiaohui and said seriously: "Daughter, you remember, only the person who should get married does not have the age to get married, Don''t care what other people say, if you really want to find it, you must find what you like, so that you will not lose your life!"


    After Feng Dahai finished his speech, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly his eyes were a little lonely.


    Seeing that the serious father would say so, Feng Xiaohui was slightly moved: "Dad, don''t listen to Uncle Huang, the daughter is still young."


    "Are you young? Those children of your classmates can make soy sauce. If you listen to your dad, you will surely become an old leftover girl. Listen to Uncle Huang. The young man in the cabin is good. Just here is the high seas. We can come. The overlord bowed hard!" Huang Yong finished, squeezing his eyebrows at Feng Xiaohui.


    "Uncle Huang, ignore you!" Feng Xiaohui heard the words and turned around angrily.


    Feng Dahai looked at his friend silently, how many years it has beenHe still can''t get rid of this bad problem.


    He walked to Huang Yong and asked in a low voice: "How is it, is there anything wrong?"


    Huang Yong shook his head gently and then looked at Feng Dahai: "What did Mr. Zhou say?"


    "It''s just to let us follow our own route." Feng Dahai said, looking weird.


    Just taking a boat will give a high price of one million, and the shot is too wide.


    "Then what he said is that people are not bad, we can be poor." Huang Yong said with a smile.


    Although he said so, he didn''t care about this million at all.


    Feng Dahai nodded, maybe that Mr. Zhou is really just rich. I want to experience the life of a fisherman.


    "Oh, Xiaohui shouldn''t remember that thing twenty years ago?" Huang Yong asked Feng Dahai carefully.


    Feng Dahai stunned, and then sighed softly: "How old was she at that time, how could she remember."


    "That''s good, this matter must be concealed from her life, even if we go underground one day, we must not let her know." Huang Yong looked serious.


    "Relax, I know how to do it." Feng Dahai nodded in agreement.


    The two were chatting, and a black spot appeared on the sea not far away.

 Chapter 424： Special waters

    After the black spot appeared, he quickly approached the fishing boat where Feng Dahai and others were located.


    When it was near, everyone discovered that the black spot was a medium-sized ship.


    "It seems to be the coast guard ship of Ridao." Huang Yong frowned.


    This is the high seas. How could the Coast Guard ship of Ridao appear here?


    "I''m going to tell people to avoid it." Feng Dahai finished and walked towards the cabin.


    The speed of the coast guard ship on the island is extremely fast, which is not like the speed that a normal coast guard ship should have.


    In order to avoid the intersection with the Japanese island police ship, the fishing boat where Feng Dahai and others were located took the initiative to choose evasion, but the Japanese island police ship seemed to be rushing towards Feng Dahai and others, constantly approaching the fishing boat.


    Soon, the distance between the two ships was only 100 meters.


    "Warning! The fishing boat in front of China immediately stopped advancing, routine inspection!" At this time, the horn on the coast guard ship rang.


    Hearing the words, Huang Yong suddenly said: "This is the high seas, check your hammer!"


    "Lao Huang, what are they talking about?" asked a few sailors on the deck in doubt.


    "Are they saying theirs are gone?" Huang Yong said, taking down the cigarette that had just been lit in his mouth and squeezed it into crumbs. It seemed that he could not feel the burning cigarette **** burning the skin. Pain.


    It is said that several sailors all have funny faces.


    At this time, the fishing boat where Feng Dahai and others were located stopped.


    Feng Dahai walked up to the deck, whispered to Huang Yong and asked, "Don''t mess up!"


    "Relax, I count." Huang Yong nodded.


    Although he had hatred in his heart, he did not start with a few Japanese island police.


    After the fishing boat stopped, the maritime police boat slowly approached the fishing boat.


    The coast police boat stopped 20 meters away from the fishing boat. Feng Dahai and Huang Yong both saw a few people on the deck of the coast police boat, their faces changed slightly.


    Several people didn¡¯t wear the uniform of the maritime police. Not only that, they all had obvious spiritual fluctuations. Obviously, they were all practitioners.


    At the next moment, three people on the maritime police boat had jumped from the maritime police boat, approaching a distance of twenty meters, they even landed firmly on the deck of the fishing boat.


    Seeing this scene, the other sailors on the fishing boat are all incredible, can this be done by humans?


    Feng Dahai and Huang Yong were solemn, and the other was obviously not a so-called maritime police.


    Of the three, two are middle-aged men in their forties and forties, and one is a young man in their twenties.


    It was only at this time that the two middle-aged men, who were forty or fifty years old, respectfully stood behind the young man.


    After examining the fishing boat, the young man looked at Huang Yong and Feng Dahai.


    "Huaguo fishermen?" Watanabe asked, frowning as Huang Yong and Feng Dahai spoke in Mandarin.


    Feng Dahai completely converged his spiritual power fluctuations, and then gave Huang Yong a look. He smiled and returned to Watanabe Cheng: "We are from a fishing village on the other side of the country, and our families are fishermen for generations."


    "Oh, is that right?" Watanabe smiled lightly and suddenly punched Feng Dahai with a punch.


    Feng Dahai''s face changed drastically, and he instinctively wanted to avoid it, but finally chose to stand upright, because he knew that ordinary people could not avoid this punch.


    Punt!


    Watanabe shoved a punch on his chest, and the whole person took four or five steps to stop.


    Feng Dahai looked up and looked at Watanabe sincerely and angry like an ordinary person and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Several sailors on the deck were also angry, why did Watanabe really do it?


    "It seems to be an ordinary fisherman in China." Watanabe replied his fists and whispered softly.


    Watanabe said, and suddenly rushed to Feng Dahai.


    Feng Dahai knew that Watanabe was trying to test himself, and he gritted his teeth to Dan Tian, ??without releasing the slightest spiritual power.


    At the next moment, he had been kicked and flew to the side deck.


    Huang Yong saw this scene with coldness in his eyes. He knew very well that the other party was a person organized by God Shadow.


    He clenched his fists, and if he hadn''t agreed to Feng Haida, he couldn''t easily shoot, and he rushed up with his temper.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that I misunderstood." Watanabe apologized looking at Feng Dahai, who was extremely embarrassed on the ground, with a little joking in his eyes.


    Feng Dahai looked angry, but said nothing after all.


    "Dad, how did the boat stop?" At this time, Feng Xiaohui came out of the cabin and asked in doubt.


    Seeing Feng Xiaohui, Feng Dahai and Huang Yong look drastically.


    In their realm, as long as they deliberately hide the fluctuations of spiritual power, it is difficult for ordinary people to notice that they are practitioners, but Feng Xiaohui is different.


    She is just a third-rate martial artist, far from reaching the level of returning to the original, and the fluctuation of her spiritual power is extremely obvious.


    "Xiaohui, go back quickly!" Feng Dahai hurriedly said.


    Feng Xiaohui was puzzled, but when he saw Feng Dahai''s anxious appearance, he walked into the cabin obediently.


    "Stop her!" Watanabe ordered.


    The two middle-aged men behind him suddenly stopped Feng Xiaohui''s way.


    "Team leader, this woman is a Chinese warrior!" said a greasy middle-aged man excitedly.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Dahai gave Huang Yong a look, Huang Yong already understood, and nodded gently.


    "Has the Chinese warrior now become so dependent on fishing to make a living?" Watanabe said with a mocking look at Feng Dahai and Huang Yong.


    "No one stipulates that the warriors can''t fish, not to mention, this is the high seas, and it shouldn''t be your god''s shadow to control it!" Feng Dahai said coldly.


    "Don''t you pretend?" Watanabe smiled honestly.


    Wen Yan Feng Dahai''s complexion looked at Watanabe Makoto: "How did you see it?"


    "How can the bones of ordinary people hold me a punch." Watanabe''s face was full of light smiles.


    From the beginning, he saw the identity of Feng Dahai''s warrior. The reason why he didn''t pretend to see it was just for fun.


    Feng Dahai suddenly realized that he realized he had made a low-level mistake just now.


    When he came back to God, he looked at Watanabe sincerely and said, "We are fishing on the high seas, shouldn''t your **** shadow have the power to control it?"


    He knew that after being recognized by Watanabe as a martial artist, it was difficult for the other party to believe what he said.


    Less than a last resort, Feng Dahai didn¡¯t want to start here with Watanabe and others.


    But if the other party had to mess up, he and Huang Yong might not be afraid of the three Watanabe, thinking about it, his eyes could not help falling on the two middle-aged men behind Watanabe, the two of them radiated Spiritual power fluctuations are extremely alarming.


    "If it''s usual, we really don''t ask." Watanabe replied with a smile.


    After a pause, he continued: "But now is a special time!"


    "Kill them!" The next moment, his eyes were already occupied by the intention to kill.


    At this point in time, everyone who appears in this sea area must die! No matter what kind of identity!

 Chapter 425： So coincident

    "Do it!" At this time, Feng Dahai snorted.


    As soon as the words fell, he and Huang Yong had already tacitly rushed towards the two Nishima Ninjas who were in front of Feng Xiaohui.


    Judging from the spiritual fluctuations in the body, the two should be forbearing, and this arrogant young man obviously cannot reach the level of being forbearing. As long as the two beings are resolved, things will be easier to handle.


    Seeing the two of them rushing towards their men, Watanabe''s face appeared a strange smile.


    He looked at the scene calmly, completely watching the show.


    Feng Dahai and Huang Yong both shot suddenly, but the two of them did not react for a while, and the battle fell into passiveness at the beginning.


    Feng Dahai and Huang Yong opened and closed, exuding extremely amazing spiritual fluctuations.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Xiaohui couldn''t help but stay in place.


    She knew that her father Feng Dahai and Huang Yong were both cultivators, but she never knew that they were so powerful.


    Now it seems that the strength of his father Feng Dahai should have reached the level of the Eighth Grade Master, and it seems that Huang Yong, who is a hanger, is even more amazing.


    Such strength, even in the cultivation world, is also a first-class strong. Since they have such strength, why not avenge their mother?


    Several sailors on the deck were also stunned, and their captain was so terrible!


    Feng Dahai and Huang Yong didn''t mean to keep their hands at all. The two Shangren could only suppress them.


    Seeing this scene, the sailors on the deck couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Anyway, the captain got the upper hand, which is a good thing.


    It didn''t take long for the two to endure and defeated completely.


    Feng Dahai and Huang Yong captured the two, and the faces of the two Shangren were full of humiliation.


    "We just want to throw away the ordinary fishermen in the past, and we don''t mean to be enemies with God Shadow. As long as you promise to let us go, we can do nothing." Feng Dahai gritted his teeth and said to Watanabe Cheng.


    He hated the ninjas of the God Shadow Organization more than anyone, but he knew that if he really chose to avenge his hatred, it would spread to his daughter Feng Xiaohui.


    In order that Feng Xiaohui can live with others without hatred, he can hide his inner hatred forever.


    "Really? But I don''t think your daughter seems to mean that." Watanabe said to Feng Xiaohui with a playful look.


    Wen Yan, Feng Dahai and Huang Yong turned to look, but at the moment Feng Xiaohui still had the cheerful look before, she clenched her fists, staring at Watanabe Makoto and other members of the **** shadow.


    Seeing this scene, both Feng Dahai and Huang Yong were shocked.


    "Kill them!" Feng Xiaohui gritted his teeth.


    "Xiaohui, what are you talking about?" Feng Dahai asked hurriedly.


    "Dad, do you think I''m desperately practicing martial arts just to prove that I am stronger than a man? Do you really think that a four-year-old kid doesn''t remember anything? I tell you, what happened that night did not happen in my life I will forget!" Feng Xiaohui said, almost roaring out.


    Seeing her daughter''s almost crazy look, Feng Dahai sighed deeply in her heart.


    "It''s not these God of Shadows who took her away. Even if we really want to avenge, we also have to find those talents who participated in the actions that year." Feng Dahai said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t expect his daughter to remember that thing all the time, but even then, he couldn''t kill these gods.


    "They all **** it!" Feng Xiaohui clenched his fists in anger.


    Feng Dahai still wanted to say something. Suddenly, Watanabe said aside: "Who is He Xiangxue?"


    Wen Yan, Feng Dahai and Huang Yong''s complexion changed dramatically.


    The two looked at Watanabe Makoto with a look of murderous intent: "Where did you know this name?"


    He Xiangxue is Feng Xiaohui''s mother, and also Feng Dahai''s wife.


    Facing the two people with crazy killing in their eyes, Watanabe was extremely calm and calm. He smiled and said: "I thought she looked a little familiar and it was just a coincidence. Now it seems that she should be the one I saw when I was a child. The daughter of the container."


    After a pause, he continued: "If you want revenge, you can find me, because she was my father''s arrest, and I am the son of your enemy."


    As the words fell, Huang Yong and Feng Dahai stared at Watanabe Makoto, as if they were beasts who could eat people at any time.


    "That was the first time I saw a container undergoing an experiment, so the impression will be deeper. Your mother performed far better than other containers. She died after fifty-six days of torment after receiving the experiment. At that time, the laboratory members thought it was her physique. Specially, it seems that she persisted for so long for you. Speaking, human feelings are really interesting." Watanabe continued.


    "brute!"


    "I''m going to break you up!"


    Feng Dahai and Huang Yong threw the two Shangren held aside, and rushed towards Watanabe with a roar.


    At this moment, there was only a crazy killing intention in their eyes.


    They and He Xiangxue came from a small force in China, and they were also the best disciples of that small force to cultivate talents. The three shared similar interests and became friends.


    Both Feng Dahai and Huang Yong fell in love with He Xiangxue, but in the end He Xiangxue chose the calmer Feng Dahai, but this did not affect the friendship of the three.


    Twenty years ago, three people were attacked by God Shadow while traveling with Feng Xiaohui. Feng Dahai and Huang Yong were seriously injured. He Xiangxue was captured by God Shadow and became a container for experiments.


    The two had already buried this hatred in their hearts for Feng Xiaohui, but they did not expect to meet the son of the enemy here.


    Feng Dahai and Huang Yong both had great spiritual power, which was nearly twice as strong as before when they dealt with the two.


    The two were furious and attacked Watanabe sincerely.


    When the two arrived at Watanabe Makoto and attacked Watanabe Makoto, Watanabe Makoto suddenly moved.


    Punt!


    Punt!


    The two didn''t even see Watanabe''s movements. The whole person was already hit by a boulder and flew straight out.


    Both of them are the Eighth Grade Master, Huang Yong and even the Eighth Grade Peak Master, UU reading www. uukanshu. com turned out not to be the enemy of Watanabe Makoto!


    Feng Dahai and Huang Yong fell to the ground and roared towards Watanabe with a roar again.


    "No matter how loud the voice is, you can''t hide the fact that you are just a weak person!" Watanabe sneered and rushed towards Feng Dahai and Huang Yong.


    His shot speed is extremely fast, and his strength is far above that of Feng Dahai and Huang Yong. The two can only be beaten by Watanabe unilaterally like a sandbag.


    It didn''t take long for the two to hit the ground again.


    "It''s really weak. It''s been so many years since you grew up?" Watanabe smiled contemptuously.


    At the next moment, his eyes fell on Feng Xiaohui and joked: "Your mother insisted on fifty-six days, don''t know how many days you can persist?"


    At this time, he looked at Feng Xiaohui''s eyes as if he were looking at a little mouse who could experiment freely.


    Seeing the situation, Feng Dahai and Huang Yong gritted their teeth and stood up, preparing to rush to Watanabe again, and a figure walked onto the deck.


    "You quarreled for me to practice!" Zhou Ran looked coldly and said to Watanabe Makoto.


    "It''s you!" At this moment, a shocking voice suddenly came from the side.


    Zhou Ran looked and immediately recognized Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan.


    "Yo, what a coincidence?" Zhou Ran looked surprised, his face full of smiles.

 Chapter 426： Ants show off

    "The injury recovered so quickly, I really deserve to endure on Hijima." Zhou Ran looked at Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan with a smile.


    When the words fell, Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan looked ugly like pig liver.


    They are a kind of tolerant, organized elixir. General trauma can be cured quickly, but although the trauma is cured, the inner pain is not so easy to cure.


    After the incident happened, the two quickly became the laughing stock of acquaintances, and the two Nishimas were forgiven in Yokohama by a Chinese cultivator in Yokohama. Even the other Nishimas looked down upon them. .


    Over the past few days, their hatred for Zhou Ran has not only weakened due to the passage of time, but has become stronger.


    They never imagined that they would encounter Zhou Ran here. This is the perfect time for God to give them revenge!


    "You know?" Watanabe asked, looking at Zhou Ran with surprise.


    "It''s not just knowing, I hope to smash him to pieces!" Narita Kiyoshi angered.


    Huang Yong and Feng Dahai and others looked at this scene in shock.


    what happened? Listening to what they said, the young man seemed to have a good time with the two.


    In other words, this generous young man is also a cultivator, but only why he doesn''t feel the breath that a cultivator should have.


    Feng Xiaohui looked at Zhou Ran doubtfully. Was he also a strong player? He can be about the same age as his own, and where can he be strong, but the other party is the **** shadow strongman who can not be defeated by his father Feng Dahai and Huang Yong, the eighth grade masters.


    Although she was extremely resentful of God Ninja, she knew that a boatman was in despair now.


    Feng Dahai and Huang Yong are not opponents of Watanabe Makoto, and Watanabe Makoto is ready to kill everyone on board!


    "In this case, let me help you get this revenge." Watanabe said with a light smile.


    Feng Dahai and Huang Yong were defeated, and he didn''t take Zhou Ran into his eyes at all.


    At this time, Feng Dahai and Huang Yong slowly approached Zhou Ran. The two of them had suffered a lot of trauma just now, and it was not advisable to start again. But in this case, they have no choice.


    "Mr. Zhou, as a passenger, I didn''t have the qualification to ask you to take action, but at this moment is the time of life and death, and I hope you can meet the enemy with us two!" Feng Dahai looked solemnly.


    Apart from him and Huang Yong, the cultivator on this ship also has daughter Feng Xiaohui, and now there is one more Zhou Ran, one more person can join hands, maybe there can be miracles, although Feng Dahai knows that this hope is very slim, but it has arrived Now, I can only do one.


    Zhou Ran shook his head gently.


    "Can''t it?" Feng Dahai looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. Was he still thinking of surrendering at this time? It can be seen that Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan look like, even if he chooses to surrender to the other party, it is impossible to treat him lightly.


    "It is not necessary!" Zhou Ran looked calmly back.


    "Do you know why I obviously have the strength to kill you directly and choose to beat you into serious injuries? That''s because I like to see the despair in your eyes, the despair when a person is dying and the strong desire to survive. The painful emotion makes me feel excited, and this expression was the face of He Xiangxue when I first saw it!" At this time, Watanabe said suddenly, his face was full of madness. .


    Seeing the appearance of Watanabe Makoto, both Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan wanted to remind Watanabe Makoto.


    Zhou Ran''s strength is not weak, at least much stronger than the two of them. The other party is likely to be Jiupin Grandmaster who is comparable to Watanabe''s honesty. In the face of such enemies, it is better to be careful.


    But at the next moment, Watanabe''s body suddenly appeared a terror that moved everyone.


    With the appearance of that terrifying breath, his whole feet slowly left the deck, and the whole person was suspended in the air out of thin air.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Feng Dahai and Huang Yong changed dramatically.


    How could he be so old?


    Feng Xiaohui''s eyes are full of despair, Watanabe looks not much bigger than her, but has already entered the innate realm.


    All ants are congenital in nature. How could his father and Uncle Huang beat such a strength?


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that she had harmed both her father and Huang Yong. If it were not for her to ask for revenge, maybe things would not develop to this point.


    Compared to the desperation of Feng Xiaohui and Feng Dahai and others, Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan are extremely excited.


    "Leader, has he entered the realm of soul-forbearance?"


    "He is only twenty-six years old! If Master Watanabe knows this, he will be happy and crazy!"


    The two looked at Watanabe Makoto very respectfully. Watanabe Makoto became a soul-bearer, and the two became his men. Their status naturally rose with the water, and most importantly, their hatred was finally reported.


    With Watanabe''s sincerity and forbearance, no one on this ship could be his opponent.


    At this time, the two were very fortunate to be able to perform this mission together with Watanabe, otherwise they would not be able to witness the scene of the enemy''s tragic death.


    "If I remember correctly, the batch of experiments that were captured 20 years ago are called genius cultivators of China. You so-called geniuses, this age is only the eighth grade master, the cultivator of China. It¡¯s even more vulnerable than I thought!" Watanabe said, looking down on the deck, everyone arrogantly said.


    He has a proud capital, only twenty six years old entered the realm of the soul endure enough to be a shadow of God organized a younger generation of leaders.


    Huang Yong Ping Taihai and two teeth, for Watanabe Makoto said, they can not afford to refute the two of them together, in any case can not be Watanabe Makoto opponent.


    "My generation Hua Guowu who also can you talk about?" Zhou Ran sneer replied.


    As Koto chief, Zhou Ran think he has the power and responsibility to name the numerous weapons.


    "Oh? You disagree?" Makoto Watanabe Dan Xiao soon, the next moment, his body atmosphere of terror has pressed in the past to weeks and then lies.


    Feng Dahai and Huang Yong, who stood beside Zhou Ran, were pressed by this breath Both of them turned pale and helped each other to barely stand there.


    Feng Xiaohui this Mishina Warrior is even more unbearable, her face full of sweating, the whole person as guilty of serious illness.


    Feng Xiaohui looked up to see the eyes of Watanabe Makoto addition there is a deep hatred of horror, how he has the strength of this and other terrorist?


    At this point, she noticed the side of the course week, was surprised to find he proudly stand above the deck, Makoto Watanabe face is not even the slightest flinch.


    He, how could! ?


    She believes that just a week and then lean before ordinary people, but now, his lean figure actually could abruptly withstood Makoto Watanabe endure as a soul flavor.


    "A bit mean!" Makoto Watanabe, the eyes reveal the color joking, the next moment, an even more exaggerated breath and then press go toward the periphery.


    Huang Yong Ping Taihai and two mouth overflow touch of blood, Makoto Watanabe look to the eyes is full of horror.


    "I thought how strong How about you." Zhou Ran looks cold road, he has lost interest to continue playing.


    In his eyes, Makoto Watanabe look like a passing ant and moved him to show off his weight is the same as one of its own rice several times, first glance quite interesting, but will see more people feel dull.


    The next moment, Zhou Ran has been raising his hand, Taking a slap toward Makoto Watanabe dumped in the past.

 Chapter 427： Shadow Shield

    Watanabe, who had stood proudly, saw Zhou Ran''s slap suddenly changed his face suddenly, and he immediately used his soul power to form a soul shield around him.


    At the moment when the Soul Power Shield appeared, his breath had reached its maximum. At this moment, he was like a **** in this world.


    Feng Xiaohui stared blankly at this scene, and such strong men really looked like gods and horrors in her eyes.


    But at this moment, Zhou Ran slapped the Soul Power Shield with a slap in the air.


    Snapped!


    The shield exuding the fluctuations of horror spiritual power is as fragile as a bubble, and it has been shattered in a moment, and Watanabe, like a god, is shot directly by Zhou Ran''s slap for more than ten meters!


    Watanabe Makoto spit out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath has become a little messy. He raised his head and looked incredulously at the indifferent Zhou Ran.


    How could he be so strong?


    On the deck, Feng Dahai, Huang Yong and others were stunned one by one.


    Even when Zhou Ran shot that slap, they just sensed a slight fluctuation of spiritual power, not like Watanabe Makoto, whose spiritual fluctuation was as striking as Haoyue.


    But it was such an uncommon slap that actually hurt Watanabe Makoto!


    What a terrifying power this is, such a method has gone beyond their understanding.


    Feng Xiaohui''s eyes widened and stared at the figure. Was this the thin figure she looked down upon before?


    Today, Huang Shu said that the strength of the third-rate martial arts warriors is that there are not many people of her age in the entire country that can surpass her. But now, this figure throws him to the end.


    The smiles of Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan froze in their faces, and Zhou Ran even hurt their team leader with a slap, which they could not have imagined anyway.


    "You God Genius is more vulnerable than I thought." Zhou Ran looked calmly at Watanabe and said.


    Watanabe Makoto''s face was extremely ugly. Suddenly, he roared and his soul was full of energy. At the next moment, he had turned and fled to the distance with the fastest speed.


    The confrontation just now made him deeply understand the truth. Zhou Ran is not something he can deal with. The other party can hurt him with a slap. The strength has obviously reached a level that he dare not think about.


    Faced with such a strong man, it is a fool not to escape!


    Watching Watanabe swiftly escape to the distance, Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan on the deck were petrified on the spot.


    What if Watanabe escaped them?


    escape?


    Zhou Ran disdainfully smiled, and the person he wanted to kill had not escaped.


    Feeling the terror of the spiritual power coming behind him, Watanabe''s face changed greatly.


    At this moment, a figure flew out of the Coast Guard ship. It was Dongcheng Zhishi who followed him to perform the mission!


    "Uncle Dongcheng, save me!" Watanabe shouted in horror.


    "Stop it!" He snorted coldly, and pulled out his ninja knife to cut the ice blade aimed at Watanabe Makoto.


    Punt!


    His ninja knives, infused with soul power, were chopped on the ice blades. At the next moment, those ice blades had all been turned into fragments.


    Seeing this, Dongcheng Zhishi was relieved, and then looked dullly at the fishing boat where Zhou Ran et al.


    He and Watanabe''s father are close friends. God''s task of cleaning this area is that he is responsible for it. When he saw the fishing boat of Feng Dahai and others, he didn''t care about it at all.


    After all, the previous cleaning tasks were extremely easy. How could the ordinary people on the fishing boat be their opponents such as the gods and ninjas. After the people killed the boat and destroyed it, it was impossible for the fairy to find out what happened in this huge ocean. .


    This time, he didn''t take it seriously until he felt the exaggerated spiritual power fluctuation when Zhou Ran shot.


    He shot hastily, but fortunately blocked Zhou Ran''s attack.


    "Who are you?" When Dongcheng Zhishi saw Zhou Ran, he could not help but ask in shock.


    Most of the powerful Shadow Organizations above the realm of Shidan in China have information. The young man in front of him can really consolidate his strength, which is enough to prove that his strength has at least reached the realm of Shidan. The slightest information.


    Seeing that Dongcheng Zhishi blocked Zhou Ran''s attack, Watanabe regained his composure, standing behind Dongcheng Zhishi, staring at Zhou Ran with resentment.


    Huang Yong and Feng Dahai on the cabin heard the name of Dongcheng Zhishi, and there was no trace of blood on their faces.


    Japanese Island Ninjas have a great understanding of Chinese monks. Accordingly, Chinese country monks also have a deep understanding of Japanese island monks.


    Dongcheng knows the world, but they have become famous strongmen since they were young. Now they are at least 70 or 80 years old. This age is an old age for ordinary people, but for soul tolerant, it is just a strong age.


    Thirty or forty years ago, he was already a soul-bearer. What is his strength now?


    Looking at Zhou Ran''s back, Feng Dahai will inevitably be worried. Can he beat Dongcheng Zhishi?


    "Mr. Zhou, the soul of the gods repaired by Dongcheng Zhishi is a rock turtle, which is similar to the basalt of our country. It has a very strong defense and is known as the shield of the **** shadow! None of the defense shields were able to break through." Huang Yong looked down and whispered to Dongcheng Zhishi.


    Right now, they can only rely on Zhou Ran. The more information Zhou Ran knows, the greater the chance of victory.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently, saying nothing.


    Dongcheng Zhishi has already entered the soul and endure for many years, Huang Yong said that nature can not escape his ears.


    "What''s the use of saying this to him, the strength gap is not so easy to make up!" Dongcheng Zhishi smiled disdainfully.


    He was hailed as the shield of the **** shadow. Naturally, it was not a wave of fame. As early as more than ten years ago, the Shidan monk was killed by him because he failed to break his defense. Today, he is the soul of the rock turtle. The understanding is much stronger than ten years ago Even if it is the monk Jindan of China, he is confident to deal with it.


    However, he always felt that the surname "Zhou" sounded familiar, and he always felt that he had heard it.


    Such a young congenital Shidan monk, but also believe in Zhou...


    Suddenly, Dongcheng Zhishi''s complexion changed drastically, looking at Zhou Ran with horror: "Are you the Jiangdong Zhou lord?"


    As long as the entire China meets these two conditions, it seems that there is only the Zhou Allied Master of the famous China.


    Lord Zhou Zhou!


    Hearing what Dongcheng Zhishi said, Feng Dahai and Huang Yong both turned and grew their mouths to look at Zhou Ran, and they could stuff a raw egg in their mouths.


    Even if they are incognito, it is impossible to know that the Jiuchuan Xu family was destroyed some time ago, which has been circulated in several versions later, about what the peerless strongman who killed the Jiuchuan Xu family alone , They have no way of knowing.


    It''s just that they know one thing, that is, the strong man is the leader of the Jiangdong Military Alliance, and his surname is Zhou!


    The two stared at Zhou Ran blankly. They had been calling Mr. Zhou like this before. Even when Zhou Ran slapped and shot Fei Duanbian, they didn''t think about that Zhou Allied Leader, but they were known by Dongcheng at this moment. Reminder, they finally reacted.


    The young man in front of him seemed to really be the Zhou Allied Master who wiped out the Xu Family of Jiuchuan with only one hand!

 Chapter 428： 50% chance

    "Uncle Dongcheng, is that Zhou''s leader very strong?" Wen Yan asked Watanabe sincerely looking at Dongcheng Zhishi.


    Dongcheng''s wise look looked at Zhou Ran, Shen Sheng replied: "I have a 50% chance of winning against me!"


    Watanabe was incredulously looking at Dongcheng Zhishi, which is also a big figure in the entire **** shadow organization, otherwise he will not be hailed as the **** shadow shield, his strength is only 50% chance of winning last week?


    "But you can rest assured that although the odds are not great, it is more than self-protection. My rock turtle gold armor is not so easy to break." Dongcheng knows the world channel.


    At present, there are at least dozens of people with the strength comparable to him. It is possible to break through his defense, which is less than his hands. Zhou Ran is obviously not in this list!


    When the words fell, the city of Dongcheng knew the golden soul power around him. After the soul power appeared, it quickly condensed together. In a blink of an eye, a rock turtle with a golden yellow color of four or five meters was completely condensed by the soul power. Enveloped, the rock turtle is extremely solid, and even the fine texture on the tortoise shell can be seen.


    This is enough to show that Dongcheng Zhishi has cultivated soul power to the extreme.


    Feeling the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations on the rock turtle gold armor, Feng Dahai and Huang Yong both had their hearts sinking. Dongcheng Zhishi is after all a strong man who became famous many years ago. This kind of gold armor may also be the leader of Jiangdong Zhou. It may not be able to break open.


    "Master Zhou, I know I haven''t defeated your strength, but it''s impossible for you to break through my already established rock turtle golden armor. It''s not as good as we have done so. What happened today, when all happened?" At this time, Dongcheng Zhishi looked to Zhou Ran and said.


    He said that it was equivalent to being soft. Zhou Ran could destroy the Xu family by himself, and his strength should be much better than him. However, what he was good at was defense. Even if the monk Jindan of China was close, he wouldn¡¯t want to break him. The Rock Tortoise''s golden armor is a waste of time.


    Hearing what Dongcheng Zhishi said, both Feng Dahai and Huang Yong were relieved. They had long dared not think about revenge. At this moment, they just wanted to bring their daughter back to China safely.


    "Your head-cut turtle is a pretty slippery." Zhou Ran smiled and looked at the rock armor golden armor of Dongcheng, even he could feel the golden armor''s amazing defense.


    When Zhou Ran was scolded as a tortoise, Dongcheng knows how to dare to speak out.


    "Master Zhou, my **** shadow never grudged with you Jiangdong. Do you really want to be an enemy of my **** shadow?" Hesitating for a moment, Dongcheng Zhishi looked at Zhou Ran and threatened quietly.


    "Aren''t you going to kill people here and kill your mouth? They killed you here, but nobody knows what happened." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Master Zhou, you have thought about it. If you can''t kill me today, the shadow of other gods will definitely make you pay!" The eyes of Dongcheng Zhishi have become cold, he has kept making concessions, but Zhou Ran has nothing Leave room.


    "Relax, you can''t go back alive!" Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and Ben Leijian had already appeared in his hands.


    As soon as Ben Leijian appeared, small arcs appeared in the air around him, and the ultimate spirit weapon already had the ability to affect one side of the world.


    "Since that is the case, try it!" Dongcheng Zhishi knew that retreating was irrevocable, and screamed. The golden light above the golden armor was like a dazzling glory like the noon sun, and everyone on the deck hurriedly closed his eyes.


    "I''m going to see how you can break my golden armor!" Dongcheng Zhishi snorted, and the man had taken Watanabe into the distance.


    He knew that it was absolutely impossible to beat Zhou Ran, who had destroyed the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, and what he could do now was to take Watanabe Makoto quickly back to Rishima.


    Run away again?


    Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan froze in place. The two people were like eggplants beaten by frost. No matter whether it was Watanabe Makoto or Tojo Castle, they didn¡¯t endure the two of them when they fled, as if they were A ball of air.


    Seeing that Toshihiro Sei took Watanabe to choose to escape, Huang Yong and Feng Dahai were relieved. When they came back, they were grateful to Zhou Ran without awe. If they were not Jiangdong Zhou''s lords, they might die here this time. Above the sea.


    At this moment, the two suddenly felt a completely different breath from Zhou Ran''s body. The breath seemed to be ancient, distant and desolate.


    At this moment, it seems that he is an ancient **** who has woken up from a thousand years of sleep, and every move is enough to make the world fade!


    At the next moment, Zhou Ran suddenly reached out and held Ben Leijian aside.


    After that, he slowly raised his hand and cut into the void in the direction of Toshihiro Sei and Watanabe!


    A white sword made entirely of white and purple thunder rushed towards the two, and at this moment, heaven and earth turned into a bright white.


    Feeling an attack behind him, Watanabe''s face was scared pale.


    "Relax, with me this golden armor, it is enough to protect yourself!" Dongcheng Zhishi poured his soul into the golden armor and said confidently.


    At the next moment, the white-purple Thunder Sword Qi has been cut on his rock turtle gold armor.


    Punt!


    The originally dense and clear texture on the golden armor instantly became fragments, and at the same time, a fine crack appeared on the golden armor.


    Feeling the change of Jin Jia, the smile of Dongcheng Zhishi suddenly solidified, and the next moment, his eyes had become completely terrified.


    "No!" He roared in horror, inspiring the soul of the Golden Armor, but unfortunately, all this was doomed.


    The white and purple sword gas chopped on the golden armor, just like a kitchen knife on the tofu block, and the golden armor was split in half in the blink of an eye.


    The two formerly hiding in the Golden Armor, Dongcheng Zhishi and Watanabe Makoto, were cut into flying ash by the Thunder Sword Qi at the moment the Golden Armor broke open.


    Watanabe never thought that his own cause of death would be the belief of Dongcheng.


    After beheading and killing the two, the white-purple sword''s vigor remained undiminished, and it was chopped on the coast guard ship below.


    boom!


    The modern marine police ship built entirely of steel was cut in half and cut in halfThe incisions were very neat.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining Soul Ninjas, who had stayed on the Coast Guard ship, were so scared that they fell into the water and screamed in horror, struggling to swim in the opposite direction to Zhou Ran.


    Although they are ninjas, there are still ordinary people left in physique, but how can the vast sea swim back, and there is only despair waiting for them.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Yong and Feng Dahai swallowed hard.


    Dongcheng Zhishi, who had become famous when they were young, was so slain by Zhou Allied Lord that the Dongcheng Zhishi, known as the Shield of God''s Shadow, was so killed?


    Recalling what happened just now, and even giving them an illusion, Dongcheng Zhishi seems not as strong as they imagined, but both of them are well aware that the illusion is ultimately an illusion.


    Zhou Ran withdrew Ben Leijian, and Dongcheng knew nothing about the pinnacle of the world. If the general Jin Dan encountered him, it was indeed a bit tricky, but he met himself.


    Even Xu Tianji of Jin Jian Dacheng is enough here to break through the turtle shell of Dongcheng City, not to mention him.


    After recovering, Zhou Ran''s cold eyes looked at Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan, and said indifferently: "You shouldn''t be here."


    Hearing Zhou Ran''s voice, Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan turned around stiffly, and their pants had now become wet.

 Chapter 429： Kagawas wedding

    Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan looked at Zhou Ran, and their courage was frightened.


    They couldn''t think of it anyway. It was such a horrible figure that I got in at the izakaya that night.


    Zhou Ran''s words fell, and the two immediately fell to their knees on the ground.


    "We didn''t know that you were the leader of Jiangdong Zhou. We also asked Lord Zhou to have a large number of people and spare us our lives!" Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan looked at Zhou Ran, his face full of begging for mercy.


    Even the top super hero of the shadow city like Zhou Ran can be slaughtered as easily as a chicken and a dog. The two of them endure in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Give me a reason to keep your lives." Zhou Ran frowned.


    "We can work for you, and you can be your **** in God Shadow!" Narita Kiyoshi hurried back.


    "Yes, with us here, all the big and small things happening in the **** shadow can be easily known by the leader of the week." Oshima Puyuan hurriedly echoed.


    "As long as Zhou Mengzhu is willing to let us live a life, we have no complaints for you as a cow or a horse!" Narita said, he has begun to kowtow.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Dahai and Huang Yong from the side looked at Zhou Ran and said nothing.


    Under such circumstances, killing Oshima Puyuan and Narita Kiyoshi is undoubtedly the most sensible choice, but when Zhou Ran is confirmed to be the famous Jiangdong League leader, the two of them no longer dare to speak in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Really?" Zhou Ran asked with a light smile.


    It is said that both Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan have a glimmer of light in their eyes and hurriedly replied: "How dare we deceive Master Zhou?"


    Zhou Ran nodded gently, and suddenly raised his hand to the two at the next moment.


    The two felt only a burst of icy cold, and suddenly looked at Zhou Ran in horror. .


    "Lean bones like you who are greedy for life and death are also worthy of my men?" Zhou Ran snorted, and the two have turned into ice sculptures in despair.


    With the characters of Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan, if he really let them go back, they will immediately report what happened here to the God Shadow Organization after they go back.


    After solving Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan, Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Feng Dahai and Huang Yong and others.


    "Master Zhou!" The two of them quickly saluted the courtesy.


    Not to mention Zhou Ran''s understatement, he killed the Toshichi Shiseoshi, who is known as the shield of the gods. Just now, he just turned Narita Kiyoshi and Oshima Puyuan into ice sculptures, which exceeded their recognition. Know the scope.


    "Xiaohui!" Feng Dahai hurriedly shouted that his daughter was standing blank.


    Feng Xiaohui just reacted, looking at Zhou Ran with a complex look and respectfully said, "Well see Lord Zhou!"


    Zhou Ran glanced at the three of them lightly and said, "You don''t have to be more polite."


    He sent many Jiang Dongwu men to the East China Sea to investigate, but he could not find the traces of the Immortal Palace, and he spent three days with Feng Dahai on the East China Sea this time, and he still had no gains from Watanabe Cheng and Dongcheng. Judging from the words and deeds of the world, it is very likely that God Shadow will know the inside story here.


    "The waters here should not be calm for a while. You should try not to come here for fishing." After a pause, Zhou Ran looked at the three and continued.


    "Strictly obey the Bishop of Zhou League!" The three replied respectfully.


    The three of them looked up and found that Zhou Ran had risen into the air, and gradually turned into a black spot in the air and disappeared.


    "Who would have thought that the Zhou Zhengmin of the famous Zhenhua State turned out to be such a young man." Feng Dahai said softly with emotion.


    "Yeah, with such extraordinary strength, it''s no wonder that the Jiuchuan Xu family can be destroyed by one person." Huang Yong echoed.


    At this time, he noticed Feng Xiaohui who was fascinated and watching Zhou Ran disappearing.


    With his age, he read the emotions in Feng Xiaohui''s eyes at a glance, but this time he didn''t say much. Perhaps this is the number of her destiny.


    ...


    Offshore in Yokohama, there is a single manor gathering place, this is the gathering place of the rich in Yokohama, and among the many manors, the most magnificent white manor like the ancient royal palace is the most conspicuous.


    It is the private estate of the Yokohama Yamagawa family. As the largest family in Yokohama, the Yamagawa family has a lot of industries. The most famous ones are Xuejitang and Yamagawa Ocean Group.


    It is said that the head of the Shanchuan family, Shan Chuan Daping, had a good personal relationship with the big figures in the Shenying organization. It is for this reason that no one in the Yokohama family dares to mess with it.


    However, the members of the Shanchuan family with such a status acted in a very low-key manner. The outside world could hardly hear any scandals about the Shanchuan family. The only news that everyone is more familiar with is that Shanchuan Daping has eight daughters, but there is no son, and even adoption. With a Chinese boy as the righteous child, there seems to be the idea of ??passing the position of the head of the family to the righteous child.


    Because of its active and extensive footprint, this manor looked extremely deserted on weekdays, but today, the manor has become uncharacteristically extremely lively.


    Almost all the wealthy and wealthy families in Yokohama gathered in this manor. There are even some wealthy people who came from Tokyo, and some wealthy people want to come but are not qualified.


    Today is the day of Yamada¡¯s righteous son Yamakawa¡¯s big wedding. It is said that some big figures of God Shadow will also be present to congratulate themselves. If you can take advantage of this opportunity to get acquainted with some big figures of God Shadow, then the next level of career is not Dream On Hijima, God Shadow means absolute authority. Those big figures of God Shadow can decide the survival of a family in one sentence!


    Inside the manor, red wine and flowers have already been prepared. Many guests dressed in dresses and walked gracefully in the manor, greeting each other.


    Among all the guests, a fat man holding a suit like a ball appeared extremely conspicuous.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Bai Zhijun, wearing an evening dress, stepped forward to look at the fat man who was drinking a red wine rudely.


    The fat man turned around and saw Bai Zhijun''s appearance now, almost unrecognizable.


    Bai Zhijun practiced martial arts all year round, and her figure was not slim. The clothes she used to wear were all large. Simply put, she wore whatever men wore. At the moment, an evening dress completely set off her figure. Plus, for today''s wedding, she deliberately dressed up carefully, which now looks completely different from before.


    Seeing the appearance of Bai Zhijun, Liu Feng couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    When Liu Feng looked so straight, Bai Zhijun''s face that had remained unchanged for a thousand years even appeared a bit of shame.


    "It was Master who told me that I also knew that the kid in Kaichen was still alive." Liu Feng smiled and said stiffly.


    "Senior brother, Uncle Lin has reported their revenge. Will the past let it pass?" Seeing the self-blame on Liu Feng''s face, Bai Zhijun couldn''t help but persuade.


    Liu Feng was about to speak, and Kaichuan in a black suit came over.


    "Uncle Liu Feng, it''s really nice that you can come!" Kaichuan Shanchuan suddenly saw Liu Feng excited.


    "Brother, I''m not many years older than you!" Wen Yan said, Liu Feng said with a straight face.


    Mountain and River Kaichen glanced at Liu Feng, and then to Bai Zhijun aside. The acquaintance shouted, "Brother Liu Feng."

 Chapter 430： Urgent report

    When Kaifeng met Liu Feng and Bai Zhijun, they suddenly seemed to be back when they were back in the village, and they kept talking excitedly.


    In the manor, many guests noticed Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng with the appearance of mountains and rivers, but they did not take them seriously, only when they were friends of mountains and rivers.


    At this time, two middle-aged men walked towards Kaichen, side by side.


    One of them was wearing gold-tinted glasses, and his figure was straight. It looked a little elegant. The people present recognized him as the current head of the mountain family, Daping.


    Beside him, there is a middle-aged man with short hair who looks older and has sharp eyes. When he accompanies him, Daping looks very restrained.


    Seeing this scene, many people secretly guessed the identity of the middle-aged man, which should be treated as such by the mountains and rivers.


    "Who is that man, why does it look so unrecognizable?" a man asked in confusion.


    "Be quiet, that big man from God Shadow!" another whispered, speaking in awe while looking at the middle-aged man beside Shanchuan Daping.


    "Big man?" A young man standing beside them couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this, both of them frowned and looked at the young man. The two of them were also Yokohama''s head and face characters. When was it the turn of a furry kid to make fun of.


    "That man is not just a big man. His name is Watanabe Watanabe, and he is the master of God''s Shadow!" said the young man proudly.


    The words fell, and the two middle-aged people beside him who were still looking upset suddenly looked horrified.


    He turned out to be the God of the Shadows, and he was already a god-like existence on the island. He would appear in the manor of the Shanchuan family, and looking at him, it seemed that he had a good personal relationship with Dachuan.


    With this in mind, both of them took a breath. They knew a long time ago that the Shanchuan family and the Shenying organization had a relationship, but they could not think of it anyway. The people who cared for the Shanchuan family turned out to be people of this level.


    The whole **** shadow organization, who has a higher status than the earth ninja, only the legendary **** ninja and the current **** shadow are left. Tian Ren almost never shows up. The current **** shadow they have only heard of, even if he is a male Female, I don''t know what it looks like. Even tolerantly, they had only heard of it before, but they didn''t expect to see it at the manor house of Shanchuan today.


    In this way, the rapid development of mountains and rivers in recent years is justified.


    Thinking of this, both of them looked at Daping Mountains and Rivers with their envious looks. Why would such a noble family help?


    At this moment, the two seemed to think of something, and turned to look at the young man in doubt and asked, "Who are you, how can you know that he is the **** of tolerance?"


    The young man looked proudly: "He is my master!"


    The two middle-aged men looked at the young man in shock and never looked down on them again.


    They are somewhat of a status in Yokohama, and they are not comparable to the disciples of Tolerance at all.


    After coming back to the gods, the two were preparing to make friends with each other, but they saw that the other person had turned and walked aside proudly, as if from the beginning to the end, they didn''t look at them.


    The two saw each other, smiled bitterly at each other, and suddenly understood what kind of role they were in the eyes of the gods.


    Dachuan Shanping and Changhong Watanabe walked side by side to Kaichen, and when they saw Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng, Dachuan Shanping smiled and said, "Kaichen, don''t you introduce your friends?"


    It is said that the mountains and rivers Kaichen dragged the two of them happy and said: "Father, they are my old people in China, and I treat them as relatives."


    Seeing the mountains and rivers, Liu Feng and Bai Zhijun politely greeted each other.


    "You still have an old friend in China, but I haven''t heard you talk about it before." Dachuan Shanping surprised.


    "I also happened to meet them this time when I went to Huaguo, so I invited them over, wouldn''t my father mind?" Shanchuan Kaichen said with a smile.


    "It''s a good thing that you have friends. It''s too late for me to be a father. After the wedding, you should take them around in Yokohama. I have more things, so I won''t accompany you." Yamada said flatly.


    Kagawa nodded immediately, his face full of joy.


    When the two were talking, Watanabe always looked indifferent.


    The two were preparing to continue walking side by side. At this time, a black man walked hurriedly towards the two.


    "Admiral Watanabe, urgent report!" He walked to Watanabe Changhong and said in a low voice.


    Changhong Watanabe, who was talking to Daping, heard what he said, his expression stiffened and frowned, "What is it?"


    The man in black carefully glanced at the mountains and rivers, and he stopped talking.


    "But it''s okay." Changhong Watanabe said impatiently.


    The man in black heard the words and said in a low voice: "Master Watanabe who went out to perform the mission and Master Dongcheng are all disconnected!"


    "Lost?" Watanabe looked at the man in black suspiciously.


    "Are you sure it''s not the instrument''s problem?" Watanabe Changhong asked coldly The man in black sees Watanabe Changhong''s face with anger, and suddenly sweats coldly, cautiously said: "It is not sure yet... "


    "I''m not sure what nonsense you are, don''t you go back and find out the situation?" Watanabe reprimanded angrily.


    The man in black hurriedly answered yes, and then quickly withdrew from the manor of the Shanchuan family.


    "Brother Watanabe, are you all right?" Daping Shanchuan asked cautiously.


    "What can I do." Watanabe Changhong looked relaxed.


    If only Watanabe Makoto is on the mission, he may be panicked when he hears this news, but he is also carrying out the mission with Dongcheng Zhishi, and even he is not sure of breaking the rock turtle gold armor of Dongcheng Zhishi. Can threaten them.


    Dongcheng Zhishi has always been cautious in doing things. The strong man who can break through his rock turtle gold armor knows well, knows who can offend anyone, and he is invincible. With him in, Watanabe Makoto has no need to worry about the security issues.


    Compared to the East China Sea, things here are the most important.


    At this moment, a roar came suddenly from the crowd: "Miscellaneous! I can meet you here, I will ask you to pay today!"


    Hearing the roar, everyone looked in the direction from which the voice came, but saw a man in a suit with his head on his head staring angrily at Liu Feng beside the mountain and river Kaichen.


    "Isn''t that Kimura Ryoshin?" Many people recognized him when they saw him.


    "What is he doing? As the son-in-law of the Shanchuan family is making a big noise at the wedding, is it crazy?" Seeing this, everyone was puzzled.


    But at the moment, Kimura Liangxin rushed in front of Liu Feng, angrily said: "Miscellaneous, I can count you!"


    Hearing Kimura''s words, Kaichuan''s face suddenly became extremely green, and Bai Zhijun''s face beside him couldn''t help but feel angry.

 Chapter 431： Ill fight with you

    In the manor, all the guests looked at this scene eccentrically.


    The mountain family has spent a lot of thoughts on the wedding of the mountain and mountain, and Kimura Ryoshin, who is the most capable of the many sons-in-law of the mountain family, is making a big noise at the wedding at the moment. Are you afraid of becoming a joke in the future?


    Facing the anger of Kimura Ryoshin, Liu Feng''s expression calmly said: "Your father''s death has nothing to do with me. I told you when I was healed, and I can''t save him with complete assurance!"


    "Dog miscellaneous! The doctor said that my father can still live for at least half a year. You will be treated like this, and you will leave in less than three months. This account must be counted anyway today!" Kimura shouted like a crazy dog. .


    This is very different from everyone''s previous impression of him. In the previous impression of everyone, Liang Xinmu was a humble and courteous man.


    "I heard about this matter. It is said that Kimura had sought medical treatment to save his father, but in the end he was still unable to rescue him. I didn''t expect that he was looking for this Chinese."


    "No wonder he is so irrational, and his father''s hatred is not common!"


    The onlookers all said with emotion.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Mr. Kimura had already been half-cut into the earth. It''s no surprise when he died. The reason why he sent a trouble to the Chinese was that he wanted to give the mountains and rivers a break." At this time, someone analyzed.


    "I have long heard that the head of the mountains and rivers is planning to pass all his family property to the righteous son from Huaguo. As Mr. Kimura is the most capable of many sons-in-law, he can''t stand it anymore. Now he chooses to make trouble at this time. It does matter." He continued to ask.


    After hearing this, many people saw it, and it seemed that this was really the case.


    Kimura Ryoshin is much stronger than Kaikawa in the mountains and rivers. He has been an official member of the God Shadow Organization long ago. Not long ago, he was praised by a soul tolerant of God Shadow. He must become a soul tolerant within five years!


    Although he is of ordinary background, it is more than enough to be such a talented son-in-law of a mountain family.


    Before that, everyone thought that Dachuan Mountain would hand over the property to Kimura Ryoshin. After all, this son-in-law sounded much more reliable than that of the son of Hua Guo, but now it seems that Dapin Mountain is mostly going to hand over the industry. Mountains and rivers.


    "You are a warrior, just fight with me as a man. The losers kneel and crawl out from here!" Kimura Liangxin stared at Liu Feng coldly and said, as if he didn''t hear the comments of the guests around him.


    They guessed right. The reason why he chose to make a big noise at the wedding was because he wanted to let Dachuan Shanping see that the adopted son of Hua Guo was nothing but waste.


    With his current strength at the peak, Shanchuan Kaichen naturally dare not stand up. If he directly humiliates Shanchuan Kaichen, it will inevitably cause Shanchuan Daping to be unhappy, but if it is a friend against Shanchuan Kaichen, then even Shanchuan Daping It''s hard to say anything.


    It is said that many people are looking forward to looking at Liu Feng.


    They don¡¯t have much affection for the Chinese martial arts warriors. It is their private affair whether Kimura Ryoshin and Yamakawa Kaichen can inherit the property of the Yamagawa family. They now want to see Kimura Ryoshin kick this Chinese warrior out of his knees. It''s more interesting than a wedding.


    Noting the sudden situation on the side of the mountain and river, Daping''s face changed dramatically. He respectfully asked Watanabe Changhong, "Brother Watanabe?"


    "Let it develop naturally, we can also see how strong they are." Changhong Watanabe said calmly.


    Hearing the words, Shan Daping was relieved.


    If his son-in-law breaks Master Watanabe¡¯s plan, it¡¯s a death sentence. He still likes the son-in-law of Kimura Ryoshin, but there are some things that are not at his disposal.


    At this time, Watanabe Watanabe said a few words to the two entourages behind him, and the two hurriedly retreated.


    Changhong Watanabe, Lu Hanmang, glanced at Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng, and at the next moment, a smile appeared again on his face: "Brother Shanchuan, let''s go around again."


    Daping Shanchuan hurriedly replied: "Okay, okay!"


    The other party is commensurate with him as a brother. He would not naively think that Watanabe really regarded him as a brother. The gap between his mountain owner and God''s shadow tolerant is not a star.


    "It''s a man and get out and fight me!" At this time, Yoshimura Kimura shouted again.


    Liu Feng glanced at Kimura Liangxin and immediately hid behind Bai Zhijun.


    "It''s my brother''s wedding today, and I''m going to finish the wedding before I play again." He looked at Liang Xinxin with some embarrassment.


    Upon seeing this, Kimura Yoshino smiled disdainfully: "Huaguo martial arts are as timid as you are, and if you get into trouble, you will only hide behind the woman? Why don''t you try to retract your mother''s womb, it will be safe there!"


    It is said that many of the onlookers on the island were smiling.


    They only knew that Kimura had excellent ability before, but he did not expect him to be so tricky.


    Liu Feng still hides behind Bai Zhijun as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Is this the Chinese Warrior? Not even the courage to be a man!"


    "If I were him, it would be better to find a piece of tofu and kill him, so save me!"


    "It has long been heard that the generation of Chinese warriors is not as good as the next generation If you go on like this, I am afraid that it will not take long for our **** shadow to fully surpass the Chinese warriors.


    "I really look forward to the day when the women of Huaguo are no worse than those of our Ridao women. At that time, we can play with women on the land of Huaguo just like their predecessors!"


    A group of people ridiculed Liu Feng hard. They certainly knew that Kimura¡¯s purpose was to force Liu Feng out. With Kimura¡¯s strength, how could Liu Feng be his opponent.


    The enmity between Shenying and the Chinese warrior has a long history. They are also happy to see Liu Feng, the Chinese warrior, beaten by Kimura Ryoshin.


    In the crowd, a woman with short hair who looked extremely capable looked at it all with frowns. She was Hu Lianyun and Naotian Xiangli.


    After getting some valuable information from Lu Zhicai and returning to Shenying, Shenying did not blame Furukawa Bowen for failing her mission, but instead treated her more seriously than before.


    She is now under the leadership of Watanabe Watanabe, and this time is to follow Watanabe Watanabe to attend the wedding of Kaichuan.


    Hearing the comments of several members of the Hiroshima Gods next to him, Nakata Kaori''s face was calm, but his heart was sneer.


    A group of arrogant frogs at the bottom of the well!


    Before she met Zhou Ran, she was no different from this group of Shadow Ninjas. She thought that the Chinese Warrior was no different. But now, she has a deep understanding of how ignorant this view is.


    If it were not for the Chinese practitioners to fight on their own, neither of the two gods would add up to be the opponent of the Chinese soldiers.


    "If you don''t dare to fight me, that''s fine, you just kneel and apologize to me and I will let you go!" At this time, Kimura said again.


    While everyone was expecting Liu Feng to stand up, Bai Zhijun took a step forward and looked coldly: "I''ll fight with you!"

 Chapter 432： 30% strength

    Seeing Bai Zhijun stand up, the many guests who were onlookers could not help but look stunned.


    The next moment, their faces turned into ridicule.


    "Do Chinese warriors only hide behind women?"


    "Don''t say this kind of person is a warrior, not even a man."


    Kimura Ryoshin frowned and said to Bai Zhijun: "I don''t fight women."


    So many people watched, if he really started, even if the other party is a Chinese woman, it will inevitably be ridiculed by everyone.


    Anyway, he is also a kind of divine benevolence, his face is still very important.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Bai Zhijun sneered, his body has been covered by amazing spiritual fluctuations.


    Everyone in the room was shocked to feel the fluctuation of spiritual power emanating from Bai Zhijun.


    Unexpectedly, this woman turned out to be a warrior of the state


    "Are you the warrior of the Chinese nation?" Kimura Liangxin asked Bai Zhijun in a deep voice.


    Bai Zhijun nodded calmly.


    "Since you are a warrior, I have no psychological burden." Kimura Liangxin sneered.


    There is no distinction between men and women in the competition between practitioners.


    When the words fell, Kimura Ryoshin was completely wrapped in horror energy. Even if he was ten meters away, he could feel the amazing destructive power carried by his energy all around him.


    "It is already at the peak of forbearance at this age, and it is no wonder that Soul Ninja believes that he will be able to enter the realm of Soul Ninja within five years!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to use it for five years. You should watch his energetic changes throughout his body. There is already a prototype of the true meaning of heaven and earth. If you continue this way, you can make breakthroughs in three or two years!"


    Some of the cultivators with good strength came to attend the wedding. They heard that they all sensed the dynamic changes in Kimura¡¯s whole body.


    Under this induction, their look suddenly became terrified.


    And some people are already thinking about how to make this future soul after the wedding.


    "With such strength, it can barely be regarded as highly talented. At least it should not be a problem to deal with the two Chinese warriors." At this time, there was a dull voice.


    Everyone was stunned and wanted to see who was so rampant. When they turned around, they saw a cold-looking young man standing aside, arrogant between the brows.


    "Who''s so crazy, and being patient at the top is just barely talented?"


    "Really ignorant!"


    Everyone looked at the young man and laughed at the whole face. How many people were there in the whole **** organization?


    Putting aside Soul Forbearance, Forbearance on the Peak is already the strongest existence of the God Shadow Organization. It is an absolute big figure. Although Yoshimura Kimura is younger than them, no one dares to look down on Yoshimura Kimura. This world, strength determines the status.


    "Speak carefully, that man is a personal disciple of Master Watanabe!" Two middle-aged men in the crowd saw the young man''s face slightly whisper.


    Wen Yan, the smiles of all the people who had mocked him suddenly solidified.


    A personal disciple of Master Watanabe? What kind of strength is that?


    In an instant, everyone looked at him in awe.


    The young man''s expression was always cold and indifferent, and it seemed that he didn''t take everyone''s eyes into consideration.


    In his eyes, Kimura Ryoshin, who is on the top of the mountain, is just "barely talented." How can he put these rich people who are addicted to secular money and incapable of strength in the eyes.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Kimura Ryoshin and Bai Zhijun and others.


    "You''re back now, it''s too late!" Kimura Liangxin stared at Bai Zhijun coldly.


    If he could, he wanted to beat Liu Feng, the fat man, in front of everyone. In his opinion, Liu Feng was more able to represent the Chinese martial arts.


    Bai Zhijun looked indifferent, still standing straight in front of Liu Feng, without any intention of retreating.


    Upon seeing this, Kimura''s face suddenly became angry, "Since this is the case, don''t blame me for being welcome!"


    At the next moment, he rushed towards Bai Zhijun.


    Punt!


    Kimura Liangxin punched Bai Zhijun with a punch, but saw that Bai Zhijun''s figure retreated first. As he was about to hit Bai Zhijun''s door, Bai Zhijun suddenly reached out and grabbed Kimura Liangxin''s fist.


    At first, Kimura Ryoshin didn''t pay attention to it, but at the next moment, the fluctuation of the spirit of Bai Zhijun suddenly skyrocketed. Seeing this, Kimura Ryoshin couldn''t help but show his vigilance and wanted to take back his right fist and change his leg to attack.


    Unfortunately, he was one step late. Bai Zhijun grabbed his right fist and pushed it out with one palm. The figure of Yoshimura Kimura was suddenly pushed away by six or seven meters. The look of Yoshimura Kimura was terrified, and he hurriedly vigorously stabilized his body and landed on the ground. .


    He stood on the spot and looked at Bai Zhijun in shock. With just this hand, he could already be sure that Bai Zhijun''s strength was not under the guru, and he might even be a great master warrior comparable to his strength!


    Seeing that Kimura Ryoshin was pushed off, the faces of the many guests watching the battle could hardly hide the shock.


    How could this Chinese warrior withstand the blow of Kimura Ryoshin who was on the top of the mountain?


    With this in mind, everyone couldn''t help but look at Liangxin Kimura with suspicion. Was he really on the peak?


    The other party doesn''t look like a martial arts strongman. At least from the momentum, it is definitely not as good as the end of Kimura Ryoshin.


    However, Liangxin Kimura fell out of favor with this Chinese woman.


    Facing the doubtful eyes of everyone, Kimura Ryoshin''s face was extremely ugly.


    He did not use his full strength just now, but he knew that Bai Zhijun was also not weak.


    If he can''t even beat a Chinese womanWhy is there any face to compete with the mountains and rivers for the family property? When he returns to God Shadow, he won''t be blamed by his colleagues.


    "Just a blow, but my 30% strength!" Kimura Ryoshin snorted coldly. His voice fell, and his whole body''s energy soared. At the same time, there was a roaring sound surrounding his energy!


    At his feet, a large piece of grass was instantly cut off by the waist, and the incision was very neat.


    "This is the true meaning of heaven!" Seeing this scene, everyone watching was horrified.


    Even Watanabe Changhong''s personal disciples who did not put Kimura Ryoshin in his eyes before, could not help but feel amazed. It is indeed extraordinary to be able to comprehend the true meaning of Heaven and Dao in the realm of forbearance!


    "You admit defeat now, I can let you go!" Kimura Liangxin looked coldly to Bai Zhijun and said.


    "You have to fight, then there is so much nonsense!" Bai Zhijun calmly said.


    "Looking for death!" Kimura Ryobu shouted angrily. He didn''t expect his strength at the peak to be so despised by a Chinese woman.


    He stepped on the ground with a foot, and a big pit half a meter deep appeared under his feet.


    Many guests took a breath, and such strength is too amazing.


    At the next moment, Kimura Ryoshin had flew out of a cannonball, pointing directly at Bai Zhijun.


    Everyone on the scene was staring at this scene, and under this punch, the Chinese woman would have to be seriously injured without dying.


    A flash of anger flashed in Bai Zhijun''s eyes.


    Today is the day of Lin Kaichen¡¯s big marriage. She didn¡¯t want to see the blood before she really moved with Kimura Liangxin, but Kimura Liangxin was so ignorant. If so, then don¡¯t blame her for being rude!


    Bai Zhijun looked calmly at Kimura Liangxin who was rushing towards her. Suddenly, she clenched her fists and smashed Kimura Liangxin.

 Chapter 433： Kazuya Mizumoto

    Bai Zhijun''s punching speed is extremely fast, a punch, and even a sonic boom!


    What appeared with the sonic boom was the breathtaking weather of her body!


    Faced with a punch from Bai Zhijun, Kimura Ryoshin looked terrified. He wanted to avoid it but found that it was too late. In desperation, he could only pick it up with a scalp!


    But how can he be a pinnacle opponent of Bai Zhijun who has already entered the congenital position?


    Punt!


    Bai Zhijun punched him firmly with a punch, and at the next moment, Kimura Liangxin had once again flew back like a shell, but this time, this shell was completely gone.


    Kimura Ryoshin''s figure fell heavily on the grass, tumbling for several laps before stopping.


    He climbed up from the ground in embarrassment and looked incredulously towards Bai Zhijun.


    Suddenly, a big spit of blood spit out of his mouth, and his face became very pale. He worked his spiritual power to barely support himself without falling to the ground.


    Many of the guests who watched the crowd looked dull.


    Was the woman of Huaguo seriously injured Kimura Ryoshin, who was on the top of the mountain?


    Such strength is too scary!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Bai Zhijun''s eyes without any slight contempt, and some were only deeply afraid.


    Liu Feng didn''t expect Bai Zhijun''s strength to have reached such a point, and he said shamelessly: "Sister and sister, you will be covered by you in the future!"


    Bai Zhijun glanced at Liu Feng and said nothing.


    Liu Feng''s cultivation talent is far above her. If he cultivates hard, his strength has already surpassed himself.


    There was a dignity flashed in the eyes of the disciples of Watanabe Watanabe, apparently unexpectedly Bai Zhijun would have such strength.


    Nakata Kazuka, who was hiding in the crowd, had a calm look. She had already seen the more terrifying Chinese warrior. This scene was naturally nothing to her.


    "Brother Watanabe?" Seeing his son-in-law, Kimura Ryoshin, was punched by Bai Zhijun, Daping Shanping couldn''t help but change his face to look at Watanabe Watanabe.


    He thought that Watanabe Changhong would also look ugly, but at the moment Watanabe Watanabe had a smile on his face.


    Yamada Takumi showed doubts and did not understand what Watanabe Hongchang was laughing at.


    "As a result, she is the one I am looking for more confident." Changhong Watanabe said softly as he watched Bai Zhijun. He said that his eyes were full of light.


    Bai Zhijun looked at Kimura Liangxin indifferently, with her strength, defeating Kimura Liangxin was easy.


    At this time, Watanabe Changhong''s personal disciple, Mizumoto, also took out his hand in his pocket and walked towards Bai Zhijun with a step.


    Upon seeing this, many guests surrounding the audience were all looking forward to it.


    Earlier, Kimura Liangxin was hit by Bai Zhijun with a punch, and that punch was more like a heavy hit on the face of their group of people.


    As a member of the **** shadow, Kimura Ryoshin represents the Japanese island practitioners. He lost to a Chinese woman, and everyone felt extremely humiliated.


    Fortunately, there are also personal disciples of Lord Watanabe.


    Although they do not know the strength of Watanabe Changhong''s personal disciples, they are undoubtedly better than Kimura Ryoshin, otherwise he is not worthy of Watanabe Changhong''s personal disciples.


    Seeing Mizumoto and Ye walked over with a look of war, Kaichuan stood up.


    "What are you going to do?" Kaichuan Mountain looked at Mizumoto with some fear and asked.


    Previously, Kimura Ryoshin contacted Liu Feng. He knew that Bai Zhijun had entered the innate realm, so he did not do much to block it. With his shot, Bai Zhijun is likely to lose.


    "She hurt my **** shadow person, I naturally want to be fair!" Shuiben He also proudly replied.


    "It''s Yoshimura Kimura''s provocation first, and Sister Zhi Jun is just a legitimate defense. If it''s right or wrong, it''s Yoshimura Kimura''s fault!" Kaichuan Yamakawa said with courage and looking at Mizumoto.


    "You are all guests invited by my mountain family, don''t you even understand the truth of the guest?" After a pause, he clenched his fists and continued to look at Mizumoto and also questioned.


    Mizumoto also looked at the mountains and rivers, and suddenly laughed, contemptuously.


    At the next moment, he had waved his hand and slap on the face of Kaichen.


    However, Kai Chuanshan only entered the realm of tolerance, how could it be the opponent of Mizumoto and Ye, slap down, he has been fanned aside.


    The loud slap sounds were very abrupt and crisp in the manor.


    "It''s just a wild seed in the life of a Chinese country, what qualifications are right and wrong in front of me?" Shuiben He also looked at the mountains and rivers with a disdainful look and said.


    It is said that the face of Kaichen is full of humiliation.


    Seeing that Sumoto was directly involved in the opening of mountains and rivers, many guests were shocked, and that Kaichuan was the protagonist of this wedding. If Suwamoto did the same, that is, he did not take the mountains and rivers at all. Too.


    Although in his capacity as a personal disciple of Changhong Watanabe, it is really not necessary to take the Yamakawa family into his eyes, but after all, so many people watched, and Lord Watanabe also came here in person. He and Dachuan also returned To be commensurate with brothers, it is too wrong to act as a disciple.


    "What''s going on?" Just then came an angry cry from behind.


    Everyone looked at it, but saw Watanabe Changhong walked over with a sullen face. Upon seeing this, many guests hurried to make way for him.


    "Master!" Seeing Watanabe Changhong, Mizumoto also immediately showed respectfully.


    "She started to beat my God Ninja. As a Shadow Man, I should be fair!" He leaned back and respectfully replied.


    "Come on!" The words fell, and Watanabe suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone around the audience was startled, and they all looked at Watanabe Watanabe with fear.


    "This is my friend''s house. As a junior, you are at this wedding banquet. You don''t understand the slightest courtesy. How do I teach you on weekdays?" Watanabe''s face was full of anger.


    "Apologize to these two distinguished guests from China!" At this time, Changhong Watanabe said again.


    Shuiben He also gritted his teeth to look at Bai Zhijun without any apology.


    "I ask you to apologize!" Watanabe Changhong yelled again.


    "Forget it." At this time, Daping Shanchuan stood up and rounded the road.


    "Kaichen hasn''t eaten this child''s bitterness, let''s say that Mizumoto and He aren''t intentional. He won''t take it seriously in Kaichen." Dachuan''s expression was a bit cautious.


    Everyone looked at the mountains and rivers that had fallen aside, but they saw him clenching his teeth at the moment, and looked at Mizumoto and Ye''s eyes full of anger.


    Seeing this scene, many people shook their heads and chuckled.


    No matter how angry he is, he is nothing but a son to the Shanchuan family. How could Shanping Daping offend God Shadow for his sake.


    All this, Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng naturally see in their eyes.


    Bai Zhijun''s unstoppable anger appeared on her unstoppable face. She strode forward, staring at Sumoto and He also said angrily: "You don''t have to apologize to me, if I win you, I want you to kneel Apologies to Kaichen!"

 Chapter 434： shut up

    Lin Kaichen grew up while she was watching. When Uncle Lin was still there, the villagers treated Lin Kaichen like his own children. They were all dared to die. Now he is treated like this in his mountain home.


    Bai Zhijun knows that Lin Kaichen can no longer become a Chinese, but she knows that if she does not stand up at this time, Lin Kaichen''s family in mountains and rivers will always be blessed.


    "Master!" Suzumoto also turned and looked at Watanabe Watanabe, asking.


    Changhong Watanabe glanced at Bai Zhijun and calmly said: "Since the distinguished guests from China want to discuss with you, then you should try it with her. But you must remember, click here!"


    Shui Benhe also nodded, looking coldly towards Bai Zhijun.


    Bai Zhijun clenched his fists, his face full of anger.


    She was not an easily angry person. At that time, everyone in the village was slaughtered. She and Liu Feng happened to be outside just to survive. She learned that Lin Kaichen was still alive. She was so happy that she could not sleep for days and nights.


    Now, when Lin Kaichen was humiliated, how could she ignore it.


    "Sister sister!" At this moment, Liu Feng''s voice came from behind her.


    Bai Zhijun turned and looked at Liu Feng suspiciously, but he saw Liu Feng cautiously glanced at Watanabe Watanabe and whispered to ask: "Be careful."


    Based on his knowledge of Watanabe Watanabe, the other party is not good.


    Bai Zhijun nodded lightly, striding towards Sumoto and Ye.


    She is Zhou Ran''s apprentice. In terms of strength, she believes that she is by no means weaker than Shuiben Heya, and has no reason to back down.


    Seeing the two standing on opposite sides, the guests in the manor were all looking forward to their faces.


    Bai Zhijun hit Fei Kimura Liangxin with a punch before, and has proved her amazing strength. As for Mizumoto Kazuya, he, as a personal disciple of Changhong Watanabe, his strength will naturally not be weak, and he can be fortunate to watch the duel between the two top powerhouses. This is much more interesting than attending a wedding.


    "Huaguo woman, you shouldn''t be in front of that wild seed!" Shui Benhe also looked at Bai Zhijun, his face disdainful.


    In terms of body shape, he does not even look as strong as Bai Zhijun, but he does not take Bai Zhijun in his eyes at all.


    "Have you shut me up!" Bai Zhijun was furious. Uncle Lin treated her like a biological father. Shuibenhe also insulted Uncle Lin in front of her.


    At the next moment, there was a breath of supremacy in Bai Zhijun''s body, and he went straight to Shuibenhe.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng couldn''t help looking at Watanabe Watanabe aside. He always felt that this matter was not that simple.


    Seeing that Bai Zhijun was like a goddess of martial arts, he rushed towards him, and Mizumoto also put away the contempt in his eyes, and also greeted him with his soul.


    Unlike Bai Zhijun, his soul exuded extremely cold, like a poisonous snake. Many guests standing in the distance felt the cold breath emanating from him and could not help but shudder.


    Punt!


    The figures of Bai Zhijun and Mizumoto Kazuya collided in the air, and at the next moment, the two retreated at the same time.


    Bai Zhijun stepped back four or five steps, and Shuibenhe also stepped back more than ten steps before stopping.


    This Chinese woman is so strong?


    Seeing this scene, many onlookers on the island were shocked.


    Shuibenhe is also a personal disciple of Watanabe Changhong. He has already entered the realm of soul-tolerance. They originally thought that Shuibenhe would also suppress Bai Zhijun, but they did not expect it to be the situation now.


    "Come again!" Shuiben He also sullenly snorted, apparently did not expect Bai Zhijun to prevail in the first fight.


    Before the words fell, Bai Zhijun had rushed to Sumoto and He again.


    Fluffy!


    The figures of the two constantly found collisions in the air, and many guests who were not far away could only see two afterimages, and could not clearly see the movements of the two.


    Under the two, the beautiful lawn that was originally repaired has now become potholes, and the pruned landscape trees have become fragmented. The impact of the air waves generated by the two men¡¯s battles is no weaker than a small explosion. These In the face of such power, landscape trees are naturally vulnerable.


    Seeing this scene, many people stepped back several steps. If the waves were on their faces, wouldn''t they be able to shoot them in an instant?


    Finally, the two figures separated again.


    Bai Zhijun fell back to the ground steadily, and Shuibenhe also stepped back a few steps before standing firm, his face no longer having the previous arrogance.


    "You are strong!" Shuiben He also asked Shen Zhi, looking at Bai Zhijun.


    Bai Zhijun''s tyranny really exceeded his expectations.


    "But that''s just it!" Shuiben Heya''s voice fell, and his extremely cold atmosphere suddenly centered on him and quickly spread to everyone around him.


    this is!


    Feeling the breathtaking coolness, many of the martial arts present were all looking at Sumotomoto in horror.


    This seems to be accidentally released?


    As long as you understand the true meaning of a certain heavenly way, you can become a soul-bearing strong man, and the signboard method of the earth-bearing strong man is really unexpected and condensed.


    Although Shuibenhe hasn''t reached the level of true condensing like Dongcheng knows the world, but he can release the real accident in the realm of soul and forbearance, which is enough to shock the world!


    Such a talent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ within two years, there is hope to advance to endure.


    At the same time, everyone could not help looking at the side of Watanabe Changhong, waiting for Sumotomoto to become a tolerant, then Watanabe Changhong can be a double place to endure, by then, Watanabe Changhong will become a pivotal deity Decision maker!


    "Next, be careful!" Shuiben Heya''s words just fell, and people were already rushing towards Bai Zhijun like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark.


    His figure was like a ghost, and before everyone could see the afterimage, this time, they were shocked to find that Shuibenhe also completely disappeared.


    Only Bai Zhijun knows that this is caused by Sumoto and accidentally affecting the surrounding space.


    She closed her eyes lightly, felt the movement in front, and suddenly punched her with a punch.


    Punt!


    In a lap, Mizumoto and Ye''s figure suddenly appeared, but the next moment, he disappeared again.


    Bai Zhijun punched again and smashed towards the left side, but this time, she smashed an empty space.


    The figure of Mizumoto Kazuya appeared on her upper right and lifted one foot towards Bai Zhijun. Bai Zhijun hurriedly turned back to block it, but it was a bit slow.


    Mizumoto also kicked heavily on Bai Zhijun''s arms, and Bai Zhijun was kicked away.


    Without waiting for her to react, the figure of Mizumoto and Ye appeared in her back again, another foot.


    Bai Zhijun''s figure exploded, so he barely escaped this foot.


    With the breath of intentional release outside, Bai Zhijun is difficult to accurately locate the specific location of Sumoto and Ye, and can only be constantly attacked.


    Seeing that Bai Zhijun was beaten by Shuibenhe also, the onlookers suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If even Shuiben Heya, a proselytized disciple, were not Bai Zhijun¡¯s opponents, that day the island would lose face this time.


    While the two were constantly fighting, the mountainside Kaichen on the side suddenly fell straight to the ground.

 Chapter 435： Magic ape training tips

    Kai Chen''s face was pale, and the whole person looked like he was poisoned.


    "What''s going on?" Upon seeing this, everyone looked at Kaichen in doubt.


    Bai Zhijun also noticed the strange appearance of the mountains and rivers, and was preparing to rush over, and the figure of Mizumoto and Ye appeared again behind her.


    "Your opponent is me!" Mizumoto also said coldly.


    "Go!" Bai Zhijun snorted angrily and smashed her fist backwards, and she struck angrily as if to smash the space into pieces.


    Seeing this, Shuibenhe also hurriedly backed away, which flashed Bai Zhijun''s fist.


    "He even dared to stay within my real intentions for a little bit, and his soul must be suffering from the bite of a snake at this moment!" Suwamoto also stood in the air, looking at the side of the ground with disdain. Mountain and River Kaichen said that he did not take the life of Mountain and River Chenchen in his eyes.


    Bai Zhijun''s face changed drastically, and when she battled Suimoto and Ye, she noticed the strangeness of Suimoto and Yu''s understanding of the true meaning of Tiandao. In the mountains and rivers, an acquired warrior stays within the real intention, and the soul has been seriously injured at this moment!


    Bai Zhijun looked up in the direction of Daping Mountain, but he saw that Daping Mountain looked at it all indifferently, and didn''t mean to want Watanabe Changhong to stop.


    In an instant, Bai Zhijun''s face completely cooled down.


    "He is just an innocent person, why did you give him such a poisonous hand?" Bai Zhijun gritted his teeth and looked at Shuiben He also asked.


    Shuiben Heya looked at the mountains and rivers indifferently and said with a smile: "If I don''t do this, how can I force you to show your true strength!"


    He could see that in the face of his attack, Bai Zhijun did not show real strength at all.


    Bai Zhijun just stared at the mountains and rivers on the side, but saw him hugging his head in pain at the moment and trembling violently.


    Noting Bai Zhijun''s gaze, Mountain and River Kaichen suddenly said with pain: "Sister Zhijun, save me!"


    Bai Zhijun took a step forward, and Shuiben He also immediately stood in front of her.


    "I said, your opponent is me!" Mizumoto also proudly looked at Bai Zhijun provocatively.


    "Keep off!" Bai Zhijun said coldly.


    "You beat me, and I will let go." Mizumoto also said lightly.


    Since he chose to shoot, he would have to defeat Bai Zhijun in front of everyone after showing his real strength, so that he would not lose his limelight as a personal disciple of Watanabe Changhong.


    Bai Zhijun glanced at the mountains and rivers that fell to the ground, and his cold eyes moved to the crowd watching.


    She originally thought that the mountains and rivers had a good life at the mountains and rivers, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    In this case, let her be his leaning.


    Today is the soul of Kaichen, she didn¡¯t want to see blood!


    "You''re looking for death!" Bai Zhijun''s words fell, and the eyes of Mizumoto Heya had become completely murderous.


    At the same time, Bai Zhijun suddenly made a beast-like roar.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng looked shocked: "Sister and sister must not!"


    But what he said was too late. Bai Zhijun''s figure soared a little, and some white hairs quickly grew on her arms and face. She was originally very wide, and her figure at this moment was even more terrifying, like a head Ape in clothes!


    According to legend, in the ancient times, the figure of the demon ape covered the sky, one fist could break the mountains, and one foot could break the river!


    Zhou Ran¡¯s practice for Bai Zhijun is exactly the demon ape training exercise! This exercise can''t really exert its power until it enters the congenital realm. This is naturally known to Liu Feng as a brother, but he also knows that the magic ape is extremely overbearing. With Bai Zhijun''s current body, it basically bears If the force of the Demon Ape is arrogant and forcibly used, it will certainly damage the enemy by one thousand and damage by eight hundred!


    It''s just that he can''t stop it now.


    Feel the breath that resembles the horror of ancient fierce beasts from Bai Zhijun, and the water and harmony are not dignified.


    He would not be directly scared by the appearance of Bai Zhijun. The world is full of strange cultivators, and the cults he used to cultivate the soul of the gods are equally strange to others.


    "There is an amazing breath in the air!" Shuiben Heya''s voice fell, and he rushed towards Bai Zhijun again.


    As a pinnacle of soul-forbearance, he can reach the level of earth-bearing even further, and Bai Zhijun obviously has not reached the point of monk Shidan, and the gap in the realm is not so easy to make up.


    With the cover of true breath, Mizumoto and Ye''s figure disappeared into the air again.


    The next appearance is already behind Bai Zhijun.


    "Be careful!" Liu Feng hurriedly shouted.


    Bai Zhijun quickly turned around and grabbed back, but didn''t think that Shuiben Heye''s attack was virtual. That figure disappeared quickly, and then he appeared on the right side of Bai Zhijun and kicked it out.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Bai Zhijun at the moment, he always has a feeling of hair in his heart. This time, he no longer has any spare power, just want to fight quickly.


    At this time, Bai Zhijun reacted a lot faster than before, and finally blocked this blow when Sumoto and Ye also kicked down. Suichimoto and Ye kicked firmly on Bai Zhijun''s thick forearm. , Bai Zhijun suddenly took two steps back.


    "But that''s it!" Shuiben Heye''s voice echoed in the air. Although his voice was relaxed, his heart was terrified. His foot had already used his soulBai Zhijun just retreated Two steps show how terrifying her power has reached now.


    If he is hit by Bai Zhijun, it is very likely to be injured by a blow!


    However, the spirit he cultivated is already outstanding in terms of speed, and Bai Zhijun can be played between the palms by virtue of this!


    Mizumoto is also preparing to hide his body again with his real intention, but listens to Bai Zhijun once again emit a beast-like roar.


    Shuiben Heya''s figure was a meal. At first, he did not put Bai Zhijun''s anger in his eyes, but at the next moment, his face changed dramatically.


    I saw that with this roar, the breath of Bai Zhijun''s body was more than doubled, and under this domineering breath, the true breath of Mizumoto and Yamano was suddenly dispelled, and he caught The concealed figure of the true intention breath was also exposed to everyone''s sight.


    How can it be!


    Shuibenhe also looked at Bai Zhijun in shock. With just a roar, he completely dispelled his true intentions. At this moment, Bai Zhijun''s power was completely beyond his expectations.


    Before waiting for him to come back, he saw that Bai Zhijun''s cold and angry eyes had fallen on him.


    Without the protection of the real breath, many guests onlookers can see his true body, not to mention Bai Zhijun, the innate strong man.


    At the next moment, Bai Zhijun had punched Shuibenhe with a punch.

 Chapter 436： Fishing net

    The spirit that Shui Benhe also repaired is Yin Yin, and he has always been extremely confident in speed.


    Facing Bai Zhijun''s fist, Shuibenhe didn''t take it seriously, and turned to hide to the right.


    But at this moment, he was shocked to find that he was fast and Bai Zhijun was faster.


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Zhijun had already rushed in front of him, clenched his fist and smashed it.


    Shuiben Heya looked terrified. He hurriedly raised his hand to stop it, but he was still a step behind.


    Bai Zhijun threw his fist firmly on the palm of his hand, and Mizumoto only felt that the bone on his palm was smashed to pieces, and then he flew backwards.


    As he prepared to run his soul to stabilize his body, he was shocked to find that Bai Zhijun had appeared above him.


    Upon seeing this, Mizumoto also hurriedly used his soul power to form a shield of soul power in front of himself, trying to block Bai Zhijun''s blow.


    Bai Zhijun struck on the soul shield with enough energy to easily withstand the impact of bullets. At this moment, the shield was fragile like a foam, and it had broken in the blink of an eye, and then Bai Zhijun hit the foot with water. On Ben''s stomach!


    boom!


    The figure of Mizumoto Heya smashed heavily on the rockery in the manor, and the rockery was suddenly smashed into pieces by his figure.


    Mizumoto and Ye Yuu stood up from the ruins of the rockery and looked at Bai Zhijun hurriedly: "I admit defeat!"


    At this moment, no matter how proud he was, he had to admit that he was indeed not Bai Zhijun''s opponent. He knew very well that Bai Zhijun''s status would not last long, but even so, he could not continue to respond to Bai Zhijun''s next attack.


    Before that, he never thought he would lose to Bai Zhijun as a pinnacle soul tolerant.


    Mizumoto also knew that he was not wronged. At this moment, Bai Zhijun''s strength has reached the limit of the monk Xudan. He can even be said to be a pseudo-real Dan. He naturally cannot resist Bai Zhijun.


    "Confess?" Bai Zhijun''s face was full of anger.


    Shuiben Heya''s voice had just fallen. Bai Zhijun had rushed in front of him. She reached out and grabbed Shuiben Heya''s neck, pushed it directly to the ground, and dragged him to the ground for more than ten meters. Just stopped.


    The precious suits on Shuimoto and Yeya''s body had been ground to pieces at this moment, and the whole person was lying on the ground in disbelief.


    Seeing this scene, many onlookers on the island looked dull.


    What a terrible woman!


    No one expected that things would become like this now. Looking at the embarrassed Mizumoto Kazuya, they immediately put away their contempt for the Chinese practitioners.


    Bai Zhijun looked coldly at the water on the ground, and he was preparing to continue to let him taste some bitterness. At this time, the weak voice of Kaichuan Shanchuan came over: "Sister Zhijun, my head hurts!"


    Bai Zhijun heard the sound of mountains and rivers, and the tyranny in his eyes gradually subsided, and he recovered his clarity.


    Although she wished to kill Shuiben Heya in her heart, she also knew that Shuibenhe could not be killed, otherwise neither she nor Liu Feng could safely leave Ridao.


    She strode to the front of the mountains and rivers and looked at the weak state of the mountains and rivers. Bai Zhijun felt distressed in her eyes.


    "Kaichen, shall we return to China?" Bai Zhijun said softly.


    "Sister can assure you that she will give you a better life than here after returning to China." She said distressedly, the hair on her face and hands had gradually faded, and she had returned to her previous appearance.


    She knew that Shanchuan Kaichen had finally adapted to the environment here, and he had to start again after returning to China with him, but in any case, it was countless times stronger than Shanchuan Kaichen to stay here!


    "Sister Zhijun, my head hurts, am I dying?" Mountain and River Kaichen murmured unconsciously, his expression extremely painful.


    In the distance, Daping Shanping just looked at all this indifferently.


    However, Watanabe Watanabe beside him looked extremely anticipating, and said to himself with a light smile: "This kind of weird exercises, even if I am right, I''m afraid it will take some effort."


    He said, he couldn''t help but admire the disciples who looked at him, without the appearance of previous severe reproach.


    "It''s useless. If you hit my snake''s true intentions, your heart and soul will be damaged. Even if you recover later, it won''t be as good as before!" At this time, Mizumoto had also stood up from the ground and looked indifferently. Kaichuan said.


    Bai Zhijun looked at the mountains and rivers, and his eyes showed some determination, as if he had made a decision.


    The next moment, she raised her hand and put her hand in front of her eyebrows.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng hurriedly said: "Sister, don''t mess up, there must be a way to cure Kaichen when Master comes."


    Wen Yan, Bai Zhijun seemed to have thought of something, a figure.


    "Sister Zhijun, do you say that I can see my dad when I go underground? If I can see it, there is nothing terrible about death." At this time, Kaichuan said weakly again.


    Bai Zhijun looked at the mountains and rivers Kaichen, hesitating for a moment and firmly said: "Brother, you don''t have to persuade me anymore, this thing belongs to Kaichen!"


    When the words fell, her right hand was covered by Zhenyuan, and then the Zhenyuan in her hand slowly poured into her brow.


    With the injection of the true element, an ancient pattern of lotus petals appeared on Bai Zhijun''s forehead, and then a two-inch white jade-colored lotus petal emerged from the pattern. Bai Zhijun grasped hard and immediately grabbed the white jade-colored lotus petal. In the hands.


    Seeing this scene, Yamamoto suddenly looked at Watanabe Watanabe and asked, "Is it it?"


    He turned and looked at but at the moment Changhong Watanabe was also trembling with excitement, his eyes fixed on the white jade lotus petal.


    Hearing the sound of mountains and rivers, Watanabe Changhong recovered.


    "It''s right." Watanabe Changhong looked excited.


    At this time, the two people he sent earlier had returned to him and respectfully reported to him: "Master Watanabe, no suspicious characters have been found in this neighborhood."


    Watanabe Watanabe nodded gently and looked at the mountains and rivers Daping Road: "Today''s thing, your Chinese son of the Chinese nation is indispensable. It is definitely wise for you to hand the mountains and rivers to him."


    As Dawen Shanwen said, who dare to say anything, the Shanchuan family can have today''s development, which is entirely under the care of Watanabe Watanabe.


    "Go back and ask him if you want to be my disciple of Watanabe Watanabe." At this time, Watanabe Watanabe continued.


    Daping was very excited, and if Kaichen could become a disciple of Watanabe, the family would be closer to Changhong, and the future development would be even more amazing.


    "Let''s go, the fish has entered the net, it''s time to close the net." Changhong Watanabe said that he had walked past Bai Zhijun and Kaichuan Chen from the back.


    Upon seeing this, Dachuan Shanchuan hurriedly followed him and followed him.

 Chapter 437： betray

    After the white jade lotus petals were taken out, Bai Zhijun''s face suddenly became bloodless.


    Although this lotus petal is a spiritual weapon, it has been in her body for too long, and has been firmly integrated with her. Now it is forcibly separated, and it is natural to avoid injury.


    What''s more, she used the magic ape to make body decisions. At this moment, it is in a weak period. Forcibly splitting the lotus petals will only make the injury more serious.


    The lotus petals have the effect of calming the soul and raising the soul. The presence of the lotus petals is enough to solve the current problems of the mountains and rivers.


    Seeing the lotus petals in the hands of Bai Zhijun, Kai Chenchen, who was originally lying on the ground in the fragile mountains and rivers, suddenly lit up, excitedly: "My dad really gave it to you!"


    At the moment, the mountains and rivers have the same weak appearance as before.


    "Kaichen, are you all right?" Seeing this, Bai Zhijun couldn''t help but be happy.


    Liu Feng, who was not far away, saw this scene and shook his head with sigh. Bai Zhijun learned that Lin Kaichen was still alive as if he had changed a person.


    That incident made him and Bai Zhijun both live in deep self-blame. The appearance of Lin Kaichen made Bai Zhijun find the possibility of salvation. Because of this, she worked hard to want to owe everything to Lin Kaichen. .


    "Of course he is okay, it''s you who have something to do!" At this time, the voice of Shuiben Heya came, and then he strode towards Bai Zhijun, his face having restored his previous arrogance.


    At this time, Kagawa had already stood up from the ground. He looked at Sumoto and He said easily: "I''m doing well?"


    "The film emperor level!" Mizumoto also praised.


    Bai Zhijun stared blankly at the mountains and rivers, but did not react for a while.


    "Kaichen, what the **** is going on?" Bai Zhijun asked anxiously to the mountains and rivers.


    Such a change happened to her unexpectedly. It is obvious that Lin Kaichen''s previous appearances were pretended, and he did this for the lotus petal she just took out.


    This lotus petal was taught to her by Uncle Lin during his lifetime. When it was handed over to her, Zeng solemnly instructed others not to let others know that she had the secret of this lotus petal. He took it out without hesitation, but did not expect to be betrayed by the mountains and rivers.


    Mountain and River Kaichen slowly stood up from the ground. Facing Bai Zhijun''s doubts, he didn''t pay any attention to it, but he said lightly: "Do you really think that I am the former Lin Kaichen?"


    "Stupid! You don''t want to think about it. I''m in Ridao. If the wind blows, the rain will rain. If I go back to China with you, what can you give me?" Kaichen Shanchuan said with a sneer on his face.


    "You have returned to China, and Brother Liu and I will definitely let you live a life no worse than here!" Bai Zhijun hurriedly persuaded.


    "It''s up to you?" Kaichuan disdainfully looked at Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng.


    "Others humiliated me. I asked you to teach me a lesson. You dare not let go of your farts, so kindly say that let me live a life no worse than here?" Kaichuan Shanchuan continued coldly.


    "But that thing is indeed your fault!" Bai Zhijun argued reasonably.


    He had previously thought that the mountains and rivers were sincerely confessing mistakes, and now it seems that everything is nothing but her beautiful vision.


    "Enough is enough. I haven''t been a three-year-old kid anymore. Which one is right? You don''t need you to help me judge!" Kagawa replied angrily.


    "Compared to this, you still consider how to go out from here alive." The voice fell, and the mountains and rivers had already stepped back.


    At the same time, a large number of ninjas in black appeared in the manor house of the mountains and rivers, and the guests who were still onlookers were all rushed out by these ninjas.


    "We are here for the wedding, why do you catch people?"


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten this meal yet!"


    Everyone complained uncomfortably. Obviously, there will be a big show in the manor next, and it will be far better than before. At this time, if you leave, you will miss this big show.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" Faced with the complaints of the crowd, the ninja who drove them away just threatened coldly.


    Seeing that they didn''t look like a joke at all, many guests shut their mouths immediately.


    Although they wanted to stay and watch the big show, their lives were obviously more important.


    Driven by many ninjas, although many guests were dissatisfied, they chose to obey the meaning of the **** ninja and left the manor.


    Nakata Kaori looked at all this calmly, and she knew that these two Chinese cultivators were over, and Changhong Watanabe was notoriously ruthless. He specially designed such a drama, and naturally did not let Liu Feng and Bai Zhijun live. Reasons to leave.


    It''s just that she was wondering what kind of treasure is the white jade lotus petal in Bai Zhijun''s hand, which could allow Watanabe Changhong to spend so much manpower to rob it.


    After the numerous guests who came to the wedding were dispersed, Watanabe Changhong and Yamakawa Daping came out.


    "Kaichen, you have done a great job!" Dachuan Shanchuan looked at him and praised him.


    At his level, it is impossible to know what kind of treasure the white jade lotus petal is, but since Lord Watanabe is so bothered, it must not be a mere thing.


    This action is a great achievement.


    Bai Zhijun stared blankly at the many God Ninjas who had surrounded herself and Liu Feng. At this moment, she finally understood that the so-called wedding was a complete trap from the beginning.


    Watanabe Watanabe joined forces with Tagawa and others to set up the game and waited for her to jump forward, and she really jumped in.


    With this in mind, she looked disappointed in the eyes of Kaichen.


    Before this, she wished to give the best in the world to the mountains and rivers, just to make up for the shortfalls in the past years, but in the end, it was the person she thought closest to betrayed her was very surprised ? "Watanabe Changhong smiled and looked at Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng said.


    Bai Zhijun shook his head gently, took a deep breath and replied: "I''m so stupid, I should have thought about it!"


    She was stunned by the joy that Lin Kaichen was still alive, otherwise she would go directly to Ridao to participate in the wedding of Kaichuan Mountain without any investigation.


    Watanabe Masahiro''s expression was extremely relaxed, and he continued with a light smile: "To this day, there are only two paths before you. First, you are loyal to God Shadow, I can save you a life; Second, I killed You, I can get the secret key in your hand."


    He can see that Bai Zhijun is in a weak period at this time, and it is impossible to possess the ability to resist him at all. As for the obscure fat man behind her, his strength is not worth mentioning at all.


    Bai Zhijun clenched her teeth. She should have thought that the members of the **** shadow came here for the secret key of her body. This was the only relic left by Uncle Lin. She couldn''t even do this.


    Thinking of this, she could not help turning to look at Liu Feng behind her, apologizing: "Brother, I''m sorry..."


    If it weren''t for her fever, Liu Feng would not be in danger with her.


    It is impossible for them to surrender to the God Shadow Organization. It is impossible for them to die. Only if they die, can they lose the spirit of the Chinese martial arts warriors.

 Chapter 438： Dragon Elephant

    Facing Bai Zhijun''s apology, Liu Feng just smiled peacefully.


    "We are just here for the wedding, no matter how you count it, you can''t count your faults," he said calmly.


    "Which is right is still important?" Mountain and River Kaichen sneered.


    "You might as well take this opportunity to join God Shadow and play for God Shadow more comfortably than staying in China." After a pause, he continued to persuade.


    Liu Feng glanced at the mountains and rivers in disgust and calmly said: "The eldest husband is alive, and he needs to be ashamed of his heart, his parents, and the world!"


    "We won''t join Divine Shadow even if we die, you will die of this heart!" Liu Feng continued his indifferent look.


    It is said that Shuibenhe couldn''t help looking at Liu Feng with surprise. Unexpectedly, Liu Feng, who was greedy and afraid of death, could now face death like this.


    "Brother..." Bai Zhijun looked at Liu Feng with tears in her eyes. At the next moment, she suddenly laughed.


    At this time, Liu Feng was the one she knew before, and the one she had always loved.


    It is no regret to see the familiar look of Brother Liu Feng before death.


    "Leave it to me next!" Liu Feng stepped forward, blocking Bai Zhijun and said.


    Seeing Liu Feng stand up, Shuibenhe couldn''t help laughing.


    "You weak people also want to change their lives by relying on their own strength? Let me take you on the road." Shuibenhe also said, looking at Watanabe Watanabe aside.


    Changhong Watanabe heard this and nodded gently.


    Bai Zhijun has no strength to fight anymore, and Shuimoto and Ye''s strength are enough to easily kill Liu Feng.


    After confirming that the secret key is on Bai Zhijun, he is no longer in a hurry to take it, he can take it anytime he wants.


    When the words fell, Shuiben and Yeyin Snake''s artistic conception had been released.


    And his figure also disappeared in place with the release of artistic conception.


    Bai Zhijun in the state of Demon Ape is indeed not an opponent, but Liu Feng is just a cowardly acquired warrior, he can easily kill it.


    At the next moment, the figure of Mizumoto Heya already appeared behind Liu Feng, and a ninja knife with a flash of coldness appeared in his hand.


    The secret key is now available, and he doesn''t need to keep his hands anymore.


    He was originally the soul-bearer who was the best at assassination in the **** shadow, and he had not met his opponent, Bai Zhijun, who was in the state of the demon ape.


    "Be careful!" Seeing the disappearance of Suimoto and Ye, Bai Zhijun hurriedly reminded.


    At this moment, she is in a period of weakness. Even if Grand Master Jiupin stands in front of her, she may not be able to withstand it, not to mention Suzumoto who has reached the level of Soul and Forbearance. Can only watch.


    late!


    Shuiben Heya''s eyes are full of coldness, and in an instant, he has carried a ninja knife to Liu Feng''s neck and is about to kill him with one blow!


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly moved, and his movements showed a strange slowness, just like the slow motion of the movie, but in fact, his movements were extremely fast.


    He clenched his fists tightly and made a charged posture. At the moment when Suwamoto and Ye also slashed at him, he had already punched the ninja with a punch.


    "Death!" Facing Liu Feng''s fist, Shuibenhe had no reason to flinch, would he lose his soul to a Chinese warrior?


    But just as his ninja sword was about to stand on Liu Feng''s neck, Liu Feng suddenly burst into a breath of breath, and then a transparent fist made entirely of true elements condensed straight into Shuiben Heya!


    Is this innate ingenuity?


    Mizumoto and Ye also appeared horrified, and the next moment, he hurriedly raised the ninja knife to block it.


    If he continues to slash, it is possible that he will directly kill Liu Feng, but he will also bear the full power of this punch, and the consequences will at least be serious injuries, which is absolutely worthless to him!


    Punt!


    The transparent fist smashed heavily on the Ninja Sword, and Sumoto and Ye Ninja were suddenly smashed by Liu Feng together, and took a few quick steps before stopping.


    He looked up and looked at Liu Feng in horror.


    He had never thought that this fat man hiding behind a woman had such strength.


    "Brother?" Bai Zhijun looked at Liu Feng in surprise. Brother hasn''t seen it for so long, and his brother has also broken through the innate.


    But soon she realized that Liu Feng''s talent was amazing. It was only because of the heart knot of the Tucun incident that Xiu Wei had been stagnant. Now that the heart knot has been removed, Xiu Wei is advancing naturally.


    "Master''s credit." Liu Feng explained with a smile.


    After he finished speaking, there was a touch of arrogance on his languid face.


    As Zhou Ran''s disciples, how could they lose to these sneaky God Ninjas.


    Seeing that the first round of his battle with Liu Feng actually fell, Shuiben Heya''s face was full of humiliation. Counting Bai Zhijun, he has lost two consecutive losses today, and all lost to Hua Guowu.


    "Come again!" He snorted and was about to rush to Liu Feng again, Watanabe Changhong stopped him.


    "Don''t waste time, you are not his opponent." Watanabe Changhong said coldly.


    "Master, give me more time, I will kill him!" Shui Benhe also refused to accept his airway.


    These two Chinese monks were far more powerful than he had encountered before, and their skills were somewhat weird, and they were obviously famous.


    "I''m running out of time. I''m afraid it will change if I drag it on again!" Watanabe Changhong said coldly.


    Before seeing, Liu Feng, who was not put in his eyes at all, also exploded in innate strength, and Watanabe Changhong couldn''t continue watching.


    Do not know why, he always felt a little uneasy.


    It was more appropriate to kill the two Chinese monks as soon as possible and hold the secret key in their hands, Watanabe thought so deeply.


    The words fell, and Watanabe Watanabe stepped towards Bai Zhijun Liu Feng step by step.


    Every time he stepped on, the grass beneath his feet would quickly wither as if he was pumped out of vitality in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Mizumoto Hara looked respected and excited, and Master''s cultivation behavior seemed to be improved again.


    The opposite of Liu Feng''s face is drastically changed, such as facing the enemy.


    "Sister, I will meet the enemy later, you are looking for opportunities to escape." Liu Feng took a deep breath and looked at Watanabe Changhong''s eyes full of fear.


    He knew that he could not go back alive today.


    He came to participate in the wedding of Kaichuan Mountain, which was actually Zhou Ran¡¯s arrangement. Zhou Ran was worried about the wedding change. He sent him specially to protect Bai Zhijun. Because of this, he didn¡¯t show his real strength when he was provoked by Kimura Yoshino. .


    It''s just that Zhou Ran still underestimated the shamelessness of God Shadow, and Changhong Watanabe would choose to personally grab the secret key at the wedding.


    "If you can go back alive, you must live well for your brother!" Liu Feng said, a blood-red elixir had appeared in his hand. The elixir had just appeared in his hand, and the amazing fluctuation of spiritual power had spread to all around. Come.


    Without giving other people a chance to respond, he had swallowed the panacea in one go.


    At the next moment, Liu Feng''s expression became unbearable, and apparently was suffering severe pain.


    After a moment, he grudgingly smiled on his face, pretending to be relaxed: "This thing is more painful than what Master said!"

 Chapter 439： The Master of the Heavenly Sword

    Mizumoto and also like a poisonous snake appeared quietly behind Liu Feng''s back. The ninja sword in his hand had already aimed at Liu Feng''s back.


    Feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power behind him, Liu Feng suddenly understood who was behind him.


    He has done his best with this blow. If this blow can''t hit Watanabe Changhong, then he will never hurt Watanabe.


    It was just that he knew more clearly that if he chose to continue chopping down, he must die under the attack of Mizumoto and Ye.


    "roll!"


    Liu Feng shouted and turned to raise his sword and cut to the water behind Heya.


    Mizumoto also knows that Liu Feng''s blow is amazing. He runs his whole body of soul power on the ninja sword in his hand, and is forced to slash Liu Feng into the blow.


    Punt!


    Under a sword, Sumoto and the ninja sword in his hand broke instantly.


    Shuiben Heya''s expression changed greatly. In a hurry, he tried to hide aside. Unfortunately, he was still one step slower. His left arm was severed by the sword qi above the silver-white long sword, and then Shuibenhe also became the whole. The man was completely blasted to the side and hit the ground heavily.


    Shuiben Heya spit out a large sip of blood, and hurriedly ran his soul to stop the blood at the broken arm.


    Liu Feng''s blow has already seriously injured him, a soul-bearer.


    Although he was seriously injured, he looked extremely excited.


    After a sword, Liu Feng''s momentum has been weakened a little. He is very clear that after helping Master Watanabe Watanabe to block this blow, Liu Feng no longer hurts Master''s ability, and the one waiting for him must be death.


    "Today, you all have to die here!" Shuiben He also whispered incomparably.


    After the severe damage to Mizumoto Kazuya, Liu Feng did not continue to chase Mizumoto Kazuya because Watanabe Changhong''s attack has arrived again.


    Knowing that Liu Feng is no longer threatening his ability again, Watanabe Changhong still dare not carelessly, just want to end this battle as soon as possible.


    Liu Feng sighed in his heart. This sword of heaven asked Master to let him take it to protect the sister and sister. He didn''t use it at the beginning. He wanted to take advantage of Watanabe Changhong''s failure and hit him hard.


    But now, the plan has failed, and even if he has the Heavenly Sword, he can''t be Watanabe''s opponent.


    After all, he is not a master. Heaven asks about the power of swords.


    Facing the fierce attack by Watanabe Changhong, Liu Feng can only step backwards.


    After a few rounds, his breath had begun to become chaotic. With the dissolution of Long Xiang Niiming Dan''s medicine, Liu Feng was destined not to resist it for too long.


    Liu Feng glanced at Suwamoto, who had been seriously injured not far away, and a relief appeared on his face.


    Without Shuiben Heya and Watanabe Changhong, Shimei should be able to escape smoothly.


    In the distance, Bai Zhijun saw that Liu Feng was desperately attacking Watanabe, and knew that he was winning time for himself. Hesitating for a moment, Bai Zhijun had already made a decision.


    She must go out alive, only in this way, Brother''s sacrifice will not be in vain.


    Just as she was about to escape from the manor house of the mountains and rivers, Kaichen was blocked in front of her.


    "Sister Zhijun, it''s not good to leave like this?" Kaichuan Shanchuan said to Bai Zhijun with a smile.


    He could see that Bai Zhijun''s strength had dropped sharply at this moment, otherwise he would not dare to stand up and stop in front of Bai Zhijun.


    "Kaichen, I will give you one last chance. As long as you go back to China to admit your mistakes, you and I will forgive you for everything you have done." Bai Zhijun took a deep breath and looked at the mountain with a heartache. Chen.


    Lin Kaichen in her memory and the current mountains and rivers are almost two people.


    "Forgive me?" Wen Yan, Kaichuan Shan couldn''t help but smile.


    "What is the qualification of a dead man to forgive me?" The cold words of the mountains and rivers Kaichen fell, and they rushed towards Bai Zhijun.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Zhijun''s eyes completely turned into a cold killing intention.


    At this moment, she finally understood that, except for the long and the same as Lin Kaichen, the mountains and rivers were not the Lin Kaichen she knew. Lin Kaichen was already dead when the Tucun incident happened!


    There is no longer any hesitation, Bai Zhijun is running the Dan Tian few remaining Yuan Yuan attacked Lin Kaichen.


    Although Bai Zhijun was in a weak state, the camel that was lean and dead was eventually bigger than a horse.


    After a few rounds, Lin Kaichen only found that he overestimated his strength, and also underestimated Bai Zhijun''s strength.


    Just when Lin Kaichen was about to support it, two Hijima Ninja Ninja joined the battle group, and one of them was Nakata Kaori.


    Nakata Kaori has never seen Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng, and naturally does not know the relationship between the two and Zhou Ran. At this moment, what she is doing is exactly what a **** should endure.


    With the joining of two Shinobu in Nakata Kaori, Bai Zhijun gradually became invincible and could only continue to retreat.


    At this time, Liu Feng was hit by the ghost with a fist, and he immediately flew away.


    Liu Feng''s figure flew not far from Bai Zhijun before barely holding his body.


    Liu Fengcai noticed that Bai Zhijun did not run away, but was stopped by others such as Kaichuan and Zhitian Xiangli.


    "Brother!" Bai Zhijun saw that Liu Feng was seriously injured He immediately retreated to Liu Feng beside the battle.


    Liu Feng barely stabilized his body, staring coldly at the mountains and rivers such as Kaichen and Naotian Xiangli.


    Upon seeing it, Kaichuan Shanchuan and Nakata Kaori both retreated.


    Both Liu Feng and Watanabe Changhong saw the situation in their eyes. Even if the other party is seriously injured, it is definitely not something they can overcome.


    Liu Feng took a deep look at Watanabe Watanabe, who was wrapped in ghosts and approached the two. He knew that neither of them would be able to leave here alive today.


    "Senior brother, I''m so stupid, and I''m tired of you." Bai Zhijun looked at Liu Feng with a guilty look and said softly.


    Liu Feng''s face was relieved, as if he had looked away from life and death, and replied with a smile: "I failed to protect the people in the village. Today, I will save you anyway!"


    When the words fell, he had already mentioned Tianwenjian again.


    Bai Zhijun stared blankly at Liu Feng''s back without saying much.


    Knowing that the death is about to come, she did not feel the slightest fear, and looked at the figure that stood in front of her, but instead felt a little bit at ease and happy.


    Everyone will die. Someone lived a hundred years is just a mechanical life. Someone has only ten years, but it is enough to live a wonderful life. In her life, it has been enough to have such a time now.


    At this moment, Watanabe Changhong stopped in front of the two.


    "What is the relationship between the Jiangdong Zhou lord and you?" asked Watanabe Changhong frowning at Tian Wenjian in Liu Feng''s hands.


    As the core senior director of God Shadow, he naturally paid attention to this top power recently emerged from China. As far as he knows, this sword of heaven is the spiritual weapon of Jiangdong Zhou''s leader.


    "He is our master!" Liu Feng replied proudly.


    It is the pride of his life to be a disciple of Zhou Ran.


    Hearing the words, Nakata Kaori''s face changed suddenly.

 Chapter 440： Nothing is Impossible

    Although Liu Feng and Bai Zhijun didn''t know her, she knew the leader of Jiangdong Zhou. The other party was the young strong man who killed Furukawa Bowen alone.


    Nakata Kaori did not expect that both of them were Zhou Ran''s disciples.


    Nakata Kasato carefully looked at Watanabe Watanabe, and she had to pass this information to Zhou Ran while holding Watanabe Watanabe.


    If he learns that he will not save his disciples from death, her family is in danger.


    "Sure enough." Watanabe nodded gently.


    "It is worthy of being an apprentice of the legendary strong man of China. Only the apprentice has such strength, but it is a pity that your master is not here, otherwise I will fight against him!" Suddenly, Watanabe continued to express his warfare. .


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feng couldn''t help but laugh, and he was extremely arrogant.


    "Compete against my master, are you also worthy?" Liu Feng looked at Changhong Watanabe with a funny face.


    Seems to be watching an ant yelling at the elephant.


    Although he doesn''t know how far Master''s strength has reached, he knows that if Master really takes it seriously, killing a ninja like Masahiro Watanabe is as simple as killing a chicken.


    "It''s hard to die until I die!" Wen Yan, Watanabe''s face suddenly became somber.


    When he was a strong man who endured the pinnacle, when was he so despised.


    "If my master is here, you have already become a corpse." Liu Feng looked disdainfully.


    "I look forward to that day, as long as he dares to come to Ridao, I have full confidence that he can go without return!" Watanabe Changhong replied coldly.


    "Before that, your head, I will accept it first!" Watanabe Changhong''s expression was proud, the voice fell, and the huge ghost that wrapped him up a few points, and then there were many black horses in the dark shadow. Practice, even condensed into a solid and slender ninja in the air.


    Above the ninja sword, there is an amazing breath that swallows the world.


    Feeling all this, Liu Feng looked pale.


    At this moment, the medicine effect of Longxiang Niimingdan is about to subside. In addition, he is seriously injured, and his strength is not even as good as that of ordinary inborn Xudan monks.


    He knew that he would never be able to stop Watanabe Changhong''s blow, but at the moment, he had no other choice.


    As a disciple of Zhou Ran, he must stand dead and never live on his knees!


    Liu Feng turned around and glanced at Bai Zhijun, with soft light in his eyes. At the next moment, he had resolutely turned and raised his sword and rushed towards the huge ghost.


    On the Tianwen sword, the silver swordman''s eye-catching soul has disappeared, and all that remains is the simple color. A fat man who is no longer insignificant, carrying this simple long sword, cuts towards the huge ghost in front.


    Bai Zhijun looked at Liu Fengchong''s back, and there were crystal tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Nakata Kaori knew that she was unable to resist all this and quietly retreated. With her strength, it was impossible to save the two. What she could do was tell Zhou Ran what happened here.


    "Kill!" Liu Feng shouted angrily, and Tian Wenjian in his hand severely cut towards the ghost.


    "Unrestrained!" Seeing this, Watanabe Changhong''s face was full of sneers.


    Liu Feng had previously taken Long Xiang''s life-defying Dan Shang and was not his opponent, let alone now.


    In the next moment, his eyes had become indifferent, and he had to admit that both Liu Feng and Bai Zhijun could be regarded as celestial wizards. Unfortunately, they could not be used by God Shadow.


    In this case, die!


    The black ninja knife in the hands of ghosts was completely cut by the real intention, and it almost cut off the world!


    In front of the giant ninja sword, Liu Feng''s figure appeared extremely small.


    Faced with his ninja sword, Liu Feng did not flinch at all. He looked calm and raised his sword.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Zhijun closed his eyes gently.


    "Dead!" Seeing that the giant ninja sword was about to be cut on Liu Feng, Watanabe Changhong''s eyes were full of indifference. A strong man like Liu Feng was also a stronger ant in his eyes, but he hadn''t expected Liu Feng to actually Cause him some trouble.


    But now, everything is over.


    Liu Feng used all his strength to lift the sword and slash at the black giant ninja sword. He knew very well that under this blow, he would definitely die, but how about that?


    Punt!


    Tian Wenjian cut on the giant ninja sword, Liu Feng only felt the death breath above the giant ninja sword.


    At the same time, a cold and true meaning that rushed out of the abyss immediately wrapped him, almost tearing his soul.


    Just when the real intention on the giant ninja sword was about to swallow him completely, Tianwen Jianjian suddenly burst into a dazzling silver light.


    The silver light is as dazzling as the sun, and wherever the silver light goes, everything becomes nothingness.


    A silver crack suddenly appeared on the giant ninja knife that had been slashing towards Liu Feng. At the next moment, those cracks quickly expanded, and then the entire giant ninja knife that had been realized completely burst out and became a sky debris, dissipating in In the air.


    Seeing this scene, Watanabe Kazuhiro shrouded in ghosts was full of horror.


    "What happened?" He looked at the Tianwen Sword in Liu Feng''s hand incredulously, even if the Tianwen Sword was the ultimate spirit sword, it was impossible to possess such power, but he really couldn''t understand what was going on.


    At this moment, Liu Feng seemed to understand something, and roared loudly, mentioning Tian Wenjian struggling to cut towards the ghost Liu Feng at the moment, like a sun with a hot light, wherever he went , The darkness retreated!


    Wow!


    Under a sword, the scorching light on the heavenly sword completely illuminates this side of the world.


    Seeing this scene, Shanchuan Kaichen and others suddenly froze in place.


    Bai Zhijun murmured in a low voice: "Master..."


    Feeling the astonishing sword meaning of the pure pure sun on the Tianwen sword, Watanabe Changhong''s figure exploded. I don''t know why. At this moment, he has a kind of intuition. If he hardened this sword, he will most likely be caught by Liu Feng. Kill with a sword!


    Unfortunately, his movements were still a bit slower, and Tian Wenjian was chopped on the ghost.


    It was completely accidentally put by Tian Dao Zhen under the sword of Tian Wen, and at the moment it became as fragile as paper, and in a blink of an eye it became fragmented and unbearable!


    Seeing this scene, Watanabe Changhong could no longer calmly, he quickly ran the soul power to form a soul shield in front of him, the amazing sword energy of the Tianwen sword was cut on the soul shield, and the soul shield shattered instantly. And, Watanabe Watanabe screamed, and was cut off like a broken kite.


    Watanabe Changhong''s figure retreated a full hundred meters before he stopped. He stood in the air and looked at Liu Feng with horror, "This is impossible!"


    With a buffer of ghosts and soul shields, Liu Feng''s sword did not cause him too much injury, but he could hardly accept the fact in front of him anyway.


    As a pinnacle of endurance, he would be defeated by a spirit sword!


    "Nothing is impossible, you are no different from a ant in my eyes!"


    "Does it take much effort to kill an ant?" A plain voice sounded, and then, once the figure fell from the air, stood beside Liu Feng.


    Seeing that figure, Liu Feng and Bai Zhijun were all surprised and shouted: "Master!"

 Chapter 441： Dog sword looks low

    In the manor of the Shanchuan family, everyone looked shocked at the thin figure.


    Before that, no one thought that Watanabe Changhong would lose to Liu Feng as a god, and now it seems that all this is likely to be done by this young man.


    Seeing Zhou Ran, the look of the mountains and rivers was suddenly distorted.


    He will never forget the humiliation that Zhou Ran brought to him. He invited Zhou Ran to the wedding before to hope that at the wedding, Changhong Watanabe would kill him together with Zhou Ran when he started to fight against Bai Zhijun.


    He was a little disappointed when he first discovered that Zhou Ran had not participated in the wedding.


    Only at this moment did he really understand what kind of horror he had offended. Is Lord Watanabe really his opponent? Kaichuan looked at Zhou Ran''s back, suddenly a little uncertain.


    "Master, you''re counted. If you don''t come, the two hundred catties of Tu''er will be here today. If I die, Master, how much you feel distressed, we have two hundred catties!" To Zhou Ran, Liu Feng suddenly cried and rushed to Zhou Ran to hug him.


    Zhou Ran flashed, and immediately hid aside.


    "Master?" Liu Feng saw Zhou Ran hiding aside and failed to react for a while.


    "Go away, you ridiculous dog!" Zhou Ran looked at him with a snot and tears, suddenly no good air.


    If hugged by him, the disgusting snot will definitely wipe his clothes.


    "Good!" Liu Feng''s cheeks suddenly appeared on his face.


    He knew that as a result, Master should not punish him for insulting the Master.


    "Sword is coming!" Zhou Ran snorted, and Tian Wenjian, who was still in Liu Feng''s hands, immediately cleared, and flew back into Zhou Ran''s hands as a streamer.


    It kept buzzing softly in Zhou Ran''s hands, and seemed to be extremely pleased to return to the hands of the real master.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng suddenly scolded.


    The dog sword looks at people''s low dog stuff!


    Naotian Xiangli stared at Zhou Ran''s back. When Zhou Ran appeared, her heart had already mentioned her throat.


    She can never forget the sword she saw that day. With her strength, she couldn¡¯t judge how terrible the sword would be forever. She only knew that Furukawa Bowen, who was a strong ninja, was in that sword. Next, can only flee in embarrassment.


    She has just informed Zhou Ran of the contact person who sent her to contact her. I hope Zhou Ran has received the news that she has sent in the past. Otherwise, he will most likely kill her in a rage. Too.


    For a strong man like him, killing himself is as easy as killing an ant.


    "Are you the leader of Jiangdong Zhou?" asked Watanabe Changhong with a solemn look at Zhou Ran holding the Tian Wenjian proudly in front.


    "Good!" Zhou Ran replied indifferently.


    Watanabe Watanabe, please bite your teeth and feel the unfathomable breath on Zhou Ran. He knows that his own plan today has failed.


    Just now Tian Wenjian¡¯s blow was obviously done by the Jiangdong Zhou lord in front of him. That sword is enough to show that Zhou Ran¡¯s strength is above him. With Zhou Ran in, he can¡¯t take Bai Zhijun anyway. The secret key.


    All he has to do now is to find a way to retreat.


    With this in mind, he couldn''t help but put on a kind face to Zhou Ran and said: "Dare to ask Zhou Allied Lord why he came to Japan today?"


    Of course, he knew that Zhou Ran was here to save Liu Feng and Bai Zhijun, but if he asked this question, if Zhou Ran knew how to give each other steps, this matter would become bigger and smaller.


    After all, here is Hijima. Even if Zhou Ran is stronger than him, he still needs to be afraid of God Shadow.


    "Kill you!" Zhou Ran looked calmly at Watanabe and said.


    Hearing the words, Watanabe''s face suddenly looked very ugly.


    "This is Hijima. If you do it to me here, do you really think you can leave as safely as Hua Guo?" Chang Hongqiang Watanabe said with anger.


    Zhou Ran''s hand is indeed too amazing, really want to fight, he is probably not Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Watanabe Wataru took a deep breath. As a god, he endured such humiliation. But at this moment, no matter how angry he was, he could only keep his heart pressed.


    "Prior to this, I didn¡¯t know that they were your lovers of Zhou League Master, otherwise I would never risk taking the risk of provoking the Jiangdong Alliance and the Shenying war. This matter is my fault first, Zhou League Master Dake can put forward the conditions, and I will do my utmost to satisfy Lord Zhou." Watanabe Changhong said politely to Zhou Ran.


    Mizumoto also stared blankly at his master, Watanabe Watanabe. This was the first time he saw the master so quietly, but the other party was just a young man in his twenties.


    Is he really that scary?


    "Do you want to reconcile with me?" Zhou Ran asked with a light smile.


    "Exactly!" Changhong Watanabe politely replied.


    Zhou Ran heard that his face was full of jokes, and he was preparing to talk but he saw the manor of the mountain and river family ran in an extremely embarrassed black ninja.


    "Sir Watanabe, something serious is happening!" the ninja in black ran straight to the face of Watanabe Watanabe panic.


    "What''s wrong?" Watanabe''s face changed slightly. He recognized the ninja. He was a trusted member of his son Watanabe.


    "Young Master and Master Dongcheng are all dead!" The Ninja in black replied miserably.


    When the words fell, Watanabe Changhong''s face was completely white. After a while, his face had completely turned into anger. He looked at the God Shadow Ninja reprimandedly and said: "You dare to talk nonsense again, I will never be light. Forgive you!"


    With his friend Dongcheng Zhishi here, how could his son Watanabe Makoto have an accident. Under the sky, there are several people who can break the Dongcheng Zhishi''s rock turtle golden armor.


    "Senior Watanabe, all I said is true! Master and Master Dongcheng are killed by a Chinese monk. I saw it with my own eyes!" Wen Yan said, the **** Ninja suddenly fell to his knees and grimaced. Said.


    Hearing that Watanabe Changhong almost fell to the ground, he knew that what the other party said was most likely true.


    "What the **** is going on?" Watanabe Changhong gritted his teeth tightly, his eyes chilling with the beastly killing intention of a beast.


    The killing of the child is not common, no matter where the other party is, he is about to crush the other party!


    The God Ninja was about to reply, and suddenly saw Zhou Ran standing beside him, his eyes suddenly turned into fear.


    He summoned up his courage, trembling his fingers and pointing to Zhou Ran: "It was he who killed the young master and Master Dongcheng Zhishi!"


    At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the moment when Zhou Ran cut off the coast guard ship with a sword, and his whole face was extremely pale.


    Watanabe Watanabe looked in the direction he was pointing, and when he saw Zhou Ran, he suddenly froze in place.

 Chapter 442： Ghost field

    "Now, do you still want to reconcile?" Zhou Ran asked calmly looking at Watanabe Watanabe.


    He didn''t expect that the Nishima Ninja on that marine police ship would actually be able to come back alive after falling into the water. This life is really hard.


    Mizumoto also stared blankly at Zhou Ran, who was known as the shield of the **** shadow and was killed by the young man in front of him?


    How could he be so strong!


    Nakata Kaori has a complicated look, and the strength of Tojo''s knowledge is similar to that of Furukawa Bowen. They are only a few top figures of God Shadow. He alone killed God Shadow two to endure, and in the current situation, he seems not Planning to release the transition Bian Changhong, is he planning to kill three people with one person?


    At this moment, Watanabe''s eyesight disappeared completely, disappeared without a trace, replaced by endless hatred.


    Watanabe Makoto is his most beloved son but was killed by Zhou Ran.


    "Today, I will kill you!" Watanabe''s body was shrouded in huge ghosts. At the next moment, a gray spirit crystal appeared in his hand.


    "Master!" Seeing the spirit crystal in the hands of Watanabe Changhong, Shui Benhe also looked horrified.


    This kind of thing is generally used on the container captured by the **** shadow. Once successfully integrated, the strength of the container must be greatly increased, but at the same time, the risk is also great. If it fails, the soul will be destroyed.


    Glancing at the spirit crystal in his hand, Watanabe Changhong didn''t hesitate at all, and directly operated the soul to crush it into pieces.


    At the moment when Ling Jing was crushed, a roaring spirit body immediately penetrated into Watanabe Changhong''s body.


    Watanabe''s look looked very distorted, and seemed to be suffering terribly.


    This pain did not last long. After a moment, Watanabe''s look had returned to calm, and then a more eerie breath emanated from him.


    At the same time, the ghost that enveloped him quickly expanded and burst suddenly when it reached a certain threshold. With the burst of the ghost, the true meaning of the heavenly Dao contained in it spread to the surroundings at an incredible speed, blinking Time, Zhou Ran and others have been surrounded.


    Obviously it was the day, but Zhou Ran and others seemed to be standing in the dark, and their eyes were completely dark.


    "This is the ghost field that Master has been pursuing?" Shuibenhe also saw this scene, his expression was very excited and whispered.


    "Perhaps, I should also thank you!" Watanabe Changhong''s eerie voice sounded in the darkness in all directions.


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t make up my mind to break through, nor would I comprehend this dreamy ghost field in one fell swoop!" Watanabe Changhongman sounded with a murderous voice, and the next moment, a whole was formed by the condensing of the real intention of heaven Yin Gui has rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran snorted coldly, and asked Tianjian the sword, and the sword was chopped off.


    "Stand beside me!" Zhou Ran frowned.


    It is said that Liu Feng immediately ran towards Zhou Ran, and Bai Zhijun was obviously calmer than him.


    Arriving next to Zhou Ran, Liu Feng and Bai Zhijun looked at the ghosts in the darkness around them, and they were still extremely afraid.


    In the darkness, ghosts made extremely screams, making people scalp numb.


    Liu Feng narrowed his neck in fear, and could not help but back two steps, shrinking behind Bai Zhijun.


    "Master, what''s wrong with old Watanabe?" Liu Feng swallowed and asked with a dazed expression.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Ran''s presence, in the face of these ghosts, he would soon be completely torn into pieces.


    He had only taken a short period of strength improvement after taking the Long Xiang Nian Dan given by Master. However, Watanabe Changhong felt completely different.


    At this moment, he has steadily advanced to the Heavenly Forbearance Realm. Judging from the breath he currently released, there should be no side effects like Dragon''s Ningming Dan.


    Zhou Ran frowned, and he also encountered this situation for the first time.


    At this time, Watanabe Changhong controlled several ghosts and rushed to Zhou Ran, but under the sword of Tianwen, these ghosts quickly turned into fragments.


    "You really are Monk Jindan!" Watanabe Changhong''s surprised voice came from the darkness.


    "Even if you are Monk Jindan, today, I want you all to be buried with my son!" Watanabe Changhong growled angrily.


    At the next moment, ghosts in the dark uttered an extremely harsh scream one by one, as if to shatter the human soul!


    Zhou Ran snorted coldly and put up Zhenyuan shield to protect Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng in it.


    There was the True Elemental Shield, and the scream was completely blocked from the shield.


    On the other side, people such as Shanchuan Kaichen and others were not so lucky. The screams of the ghosts continued to torture their souls, almost tearing their souls apart.


    Blood stains have appeared in the Qiqiao of the mountains and rivers. He tried hard to resist, but he didn''t do anything at all.


    Shuiben He also has a fanatical face. This is the realm of Master''s real intention. In this field, Master is the **** of death who controls life and death. Zhou Ran and others have to die here!


    Nakata Kaori''s expression is a little complicated. As a pinnacle of her pinnacle, the ghost''s screams do less harm to her.


    She knows exactly what it means to release the real meaning field Can he survive the face of Watanabe Watanabe who has entered the realm of heaven?


    With countless ghosts screaming in the darkness, they suddenly rushed towards Zhou Ran''s place as if they were mad.


    "My mother!" Liu Feng cried strangely, looking at the ghosts roaring outside the shield of Zhenyuan, and the whole person was almost scared to sit on the ground.


    Bai Zhijun looked at Zhou Ran calmly, but Zhou Ran tightened his brows at the moment.


    Numerous ghosts hit the Zhenyuan shield, and the shield suddenly became shaky, and it looked like it would break anytime.


    "Master, think of a way!" Liu Feng couldn''t help shouting anxiously.


    If Zhenyuan''s shield is broken, the three of them will not instantly become the food of thousands of yin ghosts?


    "Shut up, don''t disturb Master thinking!" Bai Zhijun reprimanded coldly.


    Liu Feng glanced resentfully at Bai Zhijun. She hadn''t looked at her before.


    "In this haunted realm, I am the god! Only death waiting for you!" Watanabe Changhong''s arrogant voice came, and then the ghosts around the shield of Zhenyuan suddenly spread out.


    Just when Liu Feng was puzzled, thinking that Watanabe Changhong was about to give up, a huge black shadow split from the sky, and the black shadow covered the sky, Liu Feng stared at his eyes carefully and found that it was a handle A giant ninja sword completely transformed by the ghost realm.


    The ninja knife he had confronted before was completely worthless in front of the ninja knife in front of him. He couldn''t even see how long the blade was because he was too big.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran still had a pensive look on her face, Liu Feng couldn''t help anxiously shouting, "Master!"


    "It turned out to be this way." At this moment, a smile appeared on the corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth and looked up lightly.


    As soon as the words fell, the giant ninja sword had been cut on Zhou Ran''s Zhenyuan shield.

 Chapter 443： Contemporary **** shadow

    Punt!


    The shield that previously resisted many ghost attacks was easily chopped into pieces by the giant ninja knife. Just as the giant ninja knife was about to cut Liu Fengbai Zhijun Zhou Ran all three into pieces, the silver light on the sky asked the sword.


    Then, Zhou Ran raised his sword and slashed at the giant ninja that was too big to see the specific blade.


    With his movements, the silver light on Tianwen Sword became more and more prosperous, and in the end, even turned into a dazzling light ball.


    what happened?


    Even Mizumoto and Yekayama Kaichen, who were shrouded in the ghost field, noticed the bright colors in the darkness, and one by one couldn''t help but wonder, but Nakata Kaori seemed to think of something and couldn''t help but cover himself Mouth.


    "Broken!"


    Zhou Ran snorted, Tian Wenjian cut off with a sword, the breath from the sword to the pure Zhiyang reached the extreme, the three people were there, as if they had become another sun between heaven and earth!


    Above the sword body, the silver-white swordmans skyrocketed, and the aura of terror was more than ten times stronger than the previous blow!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng could not help but stay in the same place. Is this the real strength of Master?


    Finally, the Tianwen sword in Zhou Ran''s hand slowly cut on the giant ninja sword.


    Punt!


    Under a sword, the giant ninja knife was suddenly cut in half and cut in half, like a peerless sword sharpened with iron and mud on the tofu block.


    After severing the giant ninja sword, the Tianwen sword in Zhou Ran''s hand continued to cut in one direction in the dark.


    Seeing this, Watanabe''s face changed drastically.


    The blow just now has condensed the strength of his entire ghost field. Even with the blow, even Jin Dan could not stop it, but now, Zhou has easily taken the attack!


    Not only that, Tian Wenjian''s direction of attack at the moment was exactly where he was hiding in the ghost field.


    How did he find himself in the realm of ghosts! ?


    There are countless doubts in Watanabe''s mind at the moment, but he simply has no time to think about it.


    He did his utmost to control the countless ghosts in the ghost field to block in front of him. These ghosts seem to have no sense of power, but Changhong Watanabe knows clearly that every ghost in the ghost field has a resistance to Shidan. The ability of the monk to hit.


    Thousands of ghosts gathered in front of him, suddenly forming a shocking ghost wall.


    In the realm, the domain master is like a **** and has the power to control the world. This is the case of Watanabe Changhong. In the ghost field, thousands of ghosts are controlled by him!


    The moment the ghost wall was formed, the panic in Watanabe''s mind suddenly weakened.


    In this field, he can use many means that he can''t normally do. As long as he drags on, he may not lose to Zhou Ran.


    Even so, he is still unavoidably shocked, this Jiangdong Zhou lord will be so strong!


    At this moment, a bright color appeared in front of the wall formed by thousands of ghosts, and then the bright color quickly bombarded on the ghost wall.


    Punt!


    The earth-shaking spiritual power wave came, and the ghost wall stood still!


    Seeing that, Watanabe Changhong''s mouth could not help but chuckled a chuckle, wanting to break through his ghost wall, unless Zhou Ran had the ability to directly destroy his haunted realm.


    He has never heard of a strong man who can be used in the field is broken by others in the real field!


    Once the real intention field is formed, if you want to break through, the force required is more than several times the force required to break through the field from the outside! In the same rank, the domain master is invincible in his own domain!


    Just as his heart was slightly settled, an inch of silver cracks suddenly appeared on the ghost wall in front. The dazzling silver light pierced the cracks like a sword stab in the darkness behind the wall.


    Then, the crack quickly spread on the ghost wall, and the entire ghost wall instantly became broken black glass. At the next moment, it had fallen apart!


    At the moment when the ghost wall was broken, the silver sword gas had come straight to Watanabe Changhong.


    "This is impossible!" Watanabe Changhong growled, his eyes filled with horror.


    Zhou Ran actually broke his defense in his haunted realm. This is really ridiculous. It is so ridiculous that even this powerful man who has entered the realm of soul and forbearance for decades cannot accept it.


    Without waiting for Watanabe Changhong to respond, the silver swordsmanship had been heavily hit on Watanabe Changhong, and then he was smashed directly to the side.


    There is a buffer on the ghost wall, and the silver swordmand didn''t directly kill Watanabe Changhong, but it was enough to seriously hurt him.


    Watanabe Watanabe spit out a big sip of blood, the whole person was pale, and his breath was a lot more fragile, and the whole person could no longer bear the prestige of the strong man before.


    With the defeat of Watanabe Watanabe, the ghost field no longer exists, and the mountains and rivers that were originally enveloped in darkness, etc., saw the scene before them.


    Looking at Watanabe Watanabe, who fell to the ground, Suwamoto looked dull.


    As strong as Master, even defeated?


    The mountains and rivers are as bright as the earth, and even a strong man such as Watanabe Watanabe is not Zhou Ran''s opponent Who else in Shenying can shock him?


    Nakata Kaori has a complex look, and everything in front of her seems a little unexpected and seems to be expected.


    Wasn''t that the one day he fell to Furukawa Bowen''s soul?


    Liu Feng looked very excited: "Master, his old thigh is too thick!"


    Bai Zhijun gave him a speechless look. Master''s thighs were thicker, and it seemed to have nothing to do with him. Among the many brothers, Master seemed to dislike Master Liu the least.


    Looking at Watanabe Watanabe lying on the ground, Zhou Ran walked over with his sword.


    The ninja who had sent a letter to Watanabe Watanabe was frozen in place. He had a very bad hunch. Perhaps he should not have sent a letter to Lord Watanabe at all. Or maybe he should come later.


    "This is impossible!" Watanabe Changhong looked at Zhou Ran and snarled in horror.


    He finally entered the realm of heaven and forbearance, but now he is dying in Zhou Ran''s hands. At this moment, his heart is full of unwillingness.


    "I said, killing you is not much more troublesome than pinching an ant."


    So far, he has no reason to transition Bian Changhong.


    Just before he was about to kill Watanabe Watanabe, a dark green soul shield that stared at him suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Under Zhou Ran''s sword, he was blocked by the shield.


    The other party did not give Zhou Ran a chance to do it again, and the Soul Power Shield directly dragged Watanabe''s figure back to the side.


    Seeing this scene, Watanabe Changhong was overjoyed, and he looked around and whispered excitedly: "Master God is here!"


    As soon as the words fell, a plainly dressed woman with a cold look fell from the air and stood opposite Zhou Ran.


    She is the contemporary **** shadow of the **** shadow organization-Takao Xiazhi!

 Chapter 444： Threat of **** shadow

    Seeing the person coming, Watanabe Changhong''s panic disappeared without a trace, and he respectfully and excitedly looked at Takao Xiazhi: "Thank you Lord God Shadow for your shot!"


    Wen Yan, Kaichuan Shan and others immediately responded, and looked at the figure in disbelief, she turned out to be the God of Shadows organization?


    Not to mention the mountains and rivers and the like, even Mizumoto and Yea, who is a personal disciple of Watanabe Watanabe, were the first to see the legendary God Shadow Lord.


    Liu Feng and Bai Zhijun on the side saw this scene, their faces changed slightly.


    They didn''t expect to encounter the contemporary **** shadow organized by the Hijima **** shadow organization here, but she is a strong man standing at the top of the world.


    Her strength is at least equivalent to that of Jin Dan, a monk of China, and there is even a great possibility of being above it!


    "Well see Lord God Shadow!" After the excitement, everyone hurriedly knelt and bowed to God Shadow Takao Xia Zhi respectfully.


    Upon seeing this, Takao Xiazhi just glanced at the people indifferently, and didn''t mean to ignore them.


    "You are the leader of Jiangdong League?" She turned to look at Zhou Ran, frowning and asked.


    When Takao Xiazhi looked at Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran was also looking at Takao Xiazhi.


    If you only look at each other''s dress appearance, it is difficult to connect her with the contemporary **** shadow, but Zhou Ran clearly knows that the other party looks so ordinary, it is a phenomenon only after the strength reaches the real level.


    Facing Takao Xiazhi''s question, Zhou Ran nodded lightly and answered it.


    "Looking at Ye Tianluo''s face, I will not kill you, leave the secret key and take your people away." Takao Xiazhi looked proudly at Zhou Ran and said.


    At this juncture, she didn''t want to offend Ye Nantian because of this. She knew that Ye Nantian was a man.


    After Zhou Ran destroyed the Xu Family in Jiuchuan, Ye Nantian did not personally calculate the account, which was enough to explain Ye Nantian''s attitude towards Zhou Ran.


    "Go?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the proud Xia Zhi.


    "Before I killed him, I didn''t plan to leave here." Zhou Ran said with a sword pointing at Takao Watanabe hiding behind Takao Xiazhi.


    Takao Xiazhi is a contemporary **** shadow, naturally one of the strongest people standing at the top of the world, but even so, Zhou Ran may not be afraid of her.


    Hearing the words, Watanabe Changhong''s mouth was full of sneer.


    Dare to kill himself in front of God Shadow Lord, I really don''t know how to write dead words, Lord Shadow Shadow hates others to question her authority.


    "Young man, you are looking for death!" Wen Yan, Takao Xiazhi''s face suddenly froze a bit.


    If it wasn''t for the secret of the secret realm, she had already killed Zhou Ran.


    "Who is looking for death, only know after playing!" Zhou Ran returned indifferently.


    "Since you are so seeking death, then I will fulfill you!" Takao Xiazhi''s words fell, and his body suddenly burst into a cold atmosphere like a thousand years of Xuan Bing.


    In the distance, Nakata Kaori and others all felt cold and rushed to their souls, making them unable to resist a chill.


    Feeling the anger of Takao Xiazhi, Watanabe Changhong''s face was full of cheerfulness.


    If Takao Xiazhi didn''t do anything to Zhou Ran, there was no way for him to be a subordinate, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Ran actually did so.


    Exactly, you can revenge your son Watanabe with the hands of Lord God Shadow!


    Thinking of this, Watanabe could not help but clenched his fists firmly.


    Even if Zhou Ran is stronger, he can''t be stronger than Lord God Shadow!


    Feeling the astonishing killing emanating from Takao Xiazhi, Zhou Ran looked calm.


    At the next moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew around, and as the wind blew, the whole world became gray.


    Zhou Ran stood in the center, and the Tianwen Sword in his hand was gone, replaced by a gray-black sword with no body, which was one of the nine swords!


    Zhou Ran poured Dan Tian Nei Yuan into the Mo Yuan Sword, and a horrifying scene suddenly appeared in the gray misty wind.


    I saw that in the gray mist, the Yin ghosts roared with enthusiasm by the countless days of Taoism. These Yin ghosts are much more solid than the Yin ghosts in the field of Watanabe Changhong, and everyone can even clearly see their grim face!


    At the same time, the gray mist quickly enveloped the entire Shanchuanjia Manor. As the gray mist became thicker and thicker, the ghosts in those mists even turned directly into entities, and each of the ghosts exuded no weaker than the innate monks. Breath!


    Seeing this scene, the look of Watanabe Watanabe changed greatly, and he could clearly feel that the gray mist still had some incomplete soul power in his previous soul field.


    In other words, Zhou Ran not only broke through his ghost domain, but also turned his previous domain strength into his own!


    Can this really be done?


    This doubt only existed in Watanabe''s mind for a moment. When he looked at the immensely solid ghosts in the gray mist, he already got the answer.


    The domain that Zhou Ran exhibited is very similar to the domain of the ghost he used previously, and it can even be said to be in the same vein, but the difference is that the domain exhibited by Zhou Ran is far more powerful than the domain of his previous ghost!


    At this moment, he finally understood why Zhou Ran could easily break through his haunted realm. The opponent''s strength exceeded him by far too much.


    Only, he is clearly a young man in his twenties!


    Watching him stand like a **** in the middle of the field, Watanabe Changhong seemed to live in a dream.


    Seeing gray mist rushing towards him with a ghost, Takao Xiazhi''s face appeared disdainful.


    In her realm, the realm was not enough to defeat her.


    She was wrapped in dark green soul power It was shot with a palm, and wanted to disperse the gray fog that was thrown over, but just at the moment when the dark green soul power and the gray fog were intertwined, those gray fog It even penetrated into the dark green soul power, and then continued to attack her.


    There are weird!


    Seeing this scene, there was a shock in Takao Xiazhi''s eyes.


    In this world, the strong men who can make her dread come to count, and she basically knows the attack methods they are good at, but she is the first time to see the gray mist in front of her.


    Not only that, looking at Zhou Ran in the center of the field, she always felt that the other party was not as simple as it seemed.


    The secret realm will be opened. If she is injured at this time, when the secret realm is opened, the fighting power of Shenying will be greatly reduced.


    After a moment of hesitation, Takao Xiazhi looked at Zhou Ran and said softly: "I will let you go this time!"


    With that said, she had gathered her soul and gathered it into a large dark green hand and grabbed at Watanabe Watanabe not far away.


    There are not many strong people in the **** shadow. The mainstay like Watanabe Watanabe must not die here. As for Suwamoto and others, it is not worth her soul-saving rescue.


    Seeing that Takao Xiazhi grabbed himself, Watanabe Changhong looked overjoyed, he knew that Lord God Shadow was preparing to save him.


    But just before the dark green big hand was about to catch Watanabe Changhong, a sharp sword came out of the air and was directly cut into the big hand. It was Mo Yuan sword!


    Punt!


    The dark green big hand was cut in half, and the huge soul power contained in it couldn''t help but dissipate.


    Seeing this, Takao Xiazhi''s face changed greatly, and with her current state, a single blow was not weaker than that of Monk Jindan, but the gray and black sword without a sword easily broke her attack. Too weird.


    After Mo Yuanjian cut off his big hand, he didn''t stop at all, and continued to attack Takao Xiazhi!

 Chapter 445： No one can stop

    Seeing this, Takao Xiazhi immediately hid to the side, and Mo Yuanjian suddenly threw himself empty.


    missed a hit, Mo Yuanjian has returned to Zhou Ran.


    "You let Watanabe Changhong, I can do as if today has not happened!" Takao Xiazhi looked coldly at Zhou Ran and said.


    After hearing the words, Watanabe Changhong looked incredulously at Takao Xiazhi.


    He didn''t understand why Lord Shenying chose to retreat. In this way, his life and death were completely in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    "I want to kill, no one can stop it!" Zhou Ran replied coldly.


    had to say that Takao Xiazhi was the strongest cultivator he encountered after his return, but this does not mean that he would be afraid of Takao Xiazhi.


    Takao Xiazhi gritted her teeth tightly, and she had to admit that Zhou Ran was much stronger than the Jin Dan monk she had met before. She really wanted to fight. She might try her best to kill Zhou Ran, but her own strength would also be Damaged.


    The secret realm is about to open, and she must not lose her head by a small one.


    Takao Xiazhi looked at Zhou Ran with a murderous look, hesitating for a moment, after all, he chose to retreat.


    "Master God Shadow?" Seeing that Takao Xiazhi chose to retreat, Watanabe Changhong suddenly froze in place.


    He originally thought that God Shadow Lord was coming, and he would kill Zhou Ran directly, but he did not expect that God Shadow directly chose to give in. Since then, he will die! (First launch, domain name (remember _Èý<>


    Thinking of this, Watanabe Changhong''s eyes are full of despair and incredible.


    Zhou Ran glanced back a short distance and quietly looked at her Takao Xiazhi. Her eyes were as proud as before, with a strong murderous intent on her face, as if she did so, she would let go because she was afraid of her. Transition Bian Changhong.


    Zhou Ran smiled, and waved his hand, the countless real ghosts in the realm of the ghosts have rushed to Watanabe Changhong.


    Seeing this, Masahiro Watanabe shouted in horror: "No!"


    In the next moment, he has been completely torn into pieces by countless ghosts. In Zhou Ran''s realm, he, a ninja who has just entered the realm of heaven and ninja, cannot possibly have the ability to resist at all.


    In the distance, Takao Xiazhi''s face was so dreadful and horrible. She originally had a glimmer of hope for Zhou Ran, but she didn''t expect the other party to be so cruel!


    "What happened today, I wrote it down!" She took a deep look at Zhou Ran, turned and flew away directly from the manor of Shanchuan family.


    When the secret situation ends, she will kill Zhou Ran!


    Seeing himself as a tolerant, Watanabe Watanabe was torn to pieces by countless ghosts, and the many ninjas who came with Watanabe Watanabe at the Shanchuan family manor suddenly felt horrified.


    Zhou Ran, even as a terrible Ninja, dare to kill, let alone these ninjas.


    Sidely watching the situation, Tatsuyama Yamamoto saw that Watanabe Changhong was killed by Zhou Ran, and suddenly wanted to escape.


    At this time, Zhou Ran looked over at him.


    "This matter..." He wanted to explain in horror.


    "Xiyu is still a partner." Zhou Ran waved indifferently.


    In the next moment, many ghosts had rushed to tear him to pieces.


    Miyamoto Kazuya fell into stagnation. He didn''t expect it anyway. What happened today would become like this.


    glanced at Zhou Ran''s direction, he no longer hesitated, picked up a ninja knife and pierced his heart.


    The body of Mizumoto Kazuya fell to the ground and suddenly awakened the froze mountain Kaichen. The fastest computer terminal to update: https:///


    He screamed and watched terrified Suzumoto Heya who had become a corpse on the ground. Suzumoto He also had the courage to commit suicide, but he didn''t.


    Seeing Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng not far away, Kaichuan Shanchuan immediately knelt and begged the two of them: "Sister Zhijun, Brother Liu, I was wrong! All this was done by Changhong Watanabe, they forced me to do , You know me, how can I take the initiative to harm you?"


    Hearing the begging of mountains and rivers, Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng suddenly turned and looked over. First launch https://https://


    Wait for the two to speak, he continued: "Sister Zhijun, please take me back to China, I promise, I will listen to you in everything from now on, I will try my best to make up for my mistakes!"


    finished, his eyes were full of expectation.


    At this time, Zhou Ran drifted down, not far from the mountains and rivers.


    Looking at Zhou Ran, Kai Chen''s heart no longer has revenge in mind, all that remains is deep fear.


    Zhou Ran looked at the mountains and rivers indifferently, and was about to raise his hand to kill him. Bai Zhijun blocked Zhou Ran in front of him.


    Zhou Ran frowned, did not understand what Bai Zhijun wanted to do.


    Mountain and River Kaichen saw this scene with a look of joy: "Sister Zhijun, please plead for me! I really know wrong!"


    Bai Zhijun looks calm, respectfully looks to Zhou Ran and salutes: "Master, I want to solve this traitor by myself!"


    The voice fell, and the rejoicing of Kagawa''s face suddenly froze.


    He did not expect Bai Zhijun to stand up at this time not to plead for him, but to kill him himself.


    Zhou Ran glanced at the two and nodded, "Don''t delay too much time."


    After he finished speaking, he walked to the side of the many gods and ninjas who came with Changhong Watanabe, and Bai Zhijun walked step by step to the mountains and rivers.


    Seeing Bai Zhijun''s cold expression, Kaichuan Shanchuan couldn''t help but panic and said: "Bai Zhijun, don''t forget how my dad treated you back then, and his kindness to you, your life is not over!"


    Bai Zhijun looked at the mountains and rivers Kaichen calmly and replied: "Because of this, I want to kill you traitor for him!"


    The voice fell, and she had slapped it on the chest of Shanchuan Kaichen. The chest of Shanchuan Kaichen was sunken into a large piece, her eyes widened, and she fell straight to the ground.


    "If you have the next life, don''t be a traitor who has forgotten your roots again." Bai Zhijun looked at the body of Kaichuan Shanshan and said softly.


    At the moment when he chose to betrayal, he was no longer Lin Kaichen, but the son of the mountain, Daping, and his son Kaishan!


    "Long live the God Shadow!" At this time Some God Ninja summoned the last courage to attack Zhou Ran.


    Facing these gods and ninjas who dared to die, Zhou Ran still admired their courage, but still chose to kill them.


    In a blink of an eye, the dozen or so Ninjas who rushed to him have all been turned into corpses.


    Among them was the ninja who escaped from the maritime police ship and reported. He did not die in the sea, but died here.


    Nakata Kaori looked nervously at the scene. She wasn''t sure if Zhou Ran had received the news that she had sent. If he hadn''t received it, she would think she had betrayed him.


    Renegade, there is absolutely nothing to end.


    At this moment, her life and death are all controlled by Zhou Ran''s thoughts.


    At this time, Zhou Ran looked over to her, and Nakata Kaori''s heart suddenly tightened.


    At this moment, she only felt that she could even hear her heartbeat clearly.


    The time passed by one minute and one second, Zhou Ran finally turned away, and Nakata Kaori couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    is only a few seconds, but she feels like a century long.


    When she came back, Zhou Ran had already taken Bai Zhijun and Liu Feng out of the Shanchuan family manor.


    Looking at the back figure, Nakata Kaori knew that in her life, there would be no courage to betray this Chinese man.

 Chapter 446： Rongcheng met an acquaintance

    After returning to China, Zhou Ran continued to secretly send Jiang Dongwu to the East China Sea to investigate the situation. He had a hunch that the news about the God Soul Grass said by the Zhang family head was most likely true.


    The East China Sea is huge. He doesn¡¯t worry that the Jiang Dong Wu warriors will encounter the God Shadow Ninja.


    At the same time, Bai Zhijun told him about the secret key, and wanted to give the secret key to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran hesitated and chose to accept again and again. He had already learned about the secret key from Vientiane Pavilion.


    There are some secret areas left by ancient practitioners on the earth. Generally speaking, they are the blessed lands used by former cultivators. Most of these blessed lands are extremely secret, and there will be treasures left by previous cultivators in the blessed land. The young cultivator''s favorite thing is to go to the secret realm to find treasure.


    However, after so many years, most of the secret realms have already been explored. In fact, most treasures in the secret territory have been ruined after a long time. Because of this, many secret realms are not worth exploring.


    At first, Zhou Ran didn''t take the secret key in Bai Zhijun''s hands, but now, the Haicheng Tang family designed to steal the secret key in Bai Zhijun''s hands in the Golden Triangle, and then it was God Shadow''s hands, which is enough to show that Bai Zhi The secret key in his hand is extremely precious.


    Such a secret realm that attracts many forces may be able to find the spirit grass he has been looking for!


    At this time, Zhou Ran had already appeared in Rongcheng of Jiuchuan.


    Soon after returning to Yu''an, Xiao Jingyu pulled him here, because the new voice finals will be staged here soon. Sun Xiaowan''s talent is unexpectedly good. Under the guidance of Zhang Jingqi, he passed all the way to the finals.


    As her good friend and girlfriend, Xiao Jingyu will naturally come to the scene to support.


    After coming to Rongcheng, Xiao Jingyu and Sun Xiaowan started the cargo sweeping journey in Rongcheng, which is called relaxation before the competition, leaving Zhou Ran alone in the huge Rongcheng.


    The largest city in the Jiuchuan region of Rongcheng has a resident population of 15 million. It has developed extremely rapidly in the past two years. It already has the meaning of being in line with the super cities of Haicheng.


    Only Zhou Ran was left, and Zhou Ran was happy, walking alone on the streets of Rongcheng, enjoying the scenery along the street.


    Rongcheng is a very unique city in China. People here love mahjong. It is said that the best way to make friends with Rongcheng is to sit down and play a table of mahjong with them.


    Zhou Ran was idle and bored, and was preparing to play with this quintessence of the country. His phone rang suddenly.


    Zhou Ran took out his phone and saw a message on his phone.


    "Uncle, are you coming to Rongcheng?" The message was sent by an unfamiliar number, but Zhou Ran looked at it and knew who the number owner was.


    Between his doubts, the next text message was sent: "Look back."


    Zhou Ran turned around and saw that the three girls were standing behind her at a distance of less than fifty meters.


    One of them was dressed in sportswear and dressed in a cool dress, slim and slim, and looked extremely pure. It was Yi Aotong.


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised to look at Yi Aotong at the moment. In his impression, Yi Aotong always wanted to dress herself up as a mature woman, causing her to look a little incomprehensible.


    She was very beautiful. Even before she was dressed up blindly, it was still difficult to hide her face, and after returning to normal at the moment, it gave people a bright feeling.


    "Uncle, it''s really you!" Seeing Zhou Ran, Yi Aotong immediately ran to Zhou Ran where he was excited.


    Zhou Ran frowned. He didn''t remember that he had given the phone number to Yi Aotong. Maybe the girl got her number from her mother Yi Hong.


    "I thought I was wrong!" Yi Aotong walked to Zhou Ran''s side, excitedly holding Zhou Ran''s arm, a very intimate look.


    Zhou Ran looked at Yi Aotong silently, he and Yi Aotong should not be so familiar.


    Seeing the other two girls coming over, Zhou Ran hesitated for a moment and had to default on Yi Aotong''s actions.


    Xi Yu is now deepening cooperation with Yi Xuan Youpin, just to betray him for the industry as his own boss.


    "Aotong, is this?" One of the two girls who came over looked short-haired, and the other was dressed up, more exaggerated than Yi Aotong.


    The short-haired girl asked the question. After hearing what she asked, Yi Aotong immediately replied happily: "He is my friend, called Zhou Ran!"


    Zhou Ran looked at Yi Aotong funnyly. If her grandfather Yi Chuan knew that Yi Aotong regarded himself as a friend, he would not know what he thought.


    With that said, Yi Aotong continued to look at the short-haired girl and introduced to Zhou Ran: "This is my cousin, Zhang Xin."


    Zhou Ran was surprised to look at the short-haired girl. When she first came, Zhou Ran felt a little familiar. Now that Yi Yitong introduced it, Zhou Ran confirmed her identity.


    Before coming, Xiao Jingyu took him to introduce several players who advanced to the new voice finals One of them was Zhang Xin, but she was not very popular because of the fame of the mentor and the previous lack of fame. , A total of four players, she is very likely to become fourth.


    Seeing Zhou Ran looking at himself, Zhang Xin lightly smiled and nodded politely.


    "This is Feng Siqian, my cousin''s university roommate." Yi Aotong continued to introduce.


    Zhou Ran looked at the girl with the flowery dress, the other party just snorted slightly, and said hello.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran was indifferent.


    Feng Siqian and Zhang Xin are roommates, and the relationship is naturally close, and she is not so familiar with Yi Aotong. As for his so-called Yi Aotong''s friend, the distance is even further away. She doesn''t wait to see herself. normal.


    "Uncle, why are you in Rongcheng?" Yi Aotong didn''t find Feng Siqian waiting to see, and asked Zhou Ran with an excited look.


    "Come to deal with something." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    "Then if you are free, why don''t you go with us? We are preparing to go to the jade field opened by Qian Qian and her boyfriend''s house." Wen Yan, Yi Aotong quickly suggested.


    She finally encountered Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran should never be allowed to run again.


    After she finished, she looked forward to looking at Feng Siqian: "Sister Qianqian, should it be okay to bring one more person?"


    Feng Siqian frowned slightly, looking a little unhappy.


    Upon seeing this, Yi Aotong hurriedly pleased: "We haven''t seen the jade field. Sister Qianqian will take us to open your eyes, OK?"


    After hearing this, Feng Siqian''s face eased a bit and said, "Come on, I can take you, but you have to guarantee that you can''t mess up after you go."


    "We will definitely be obedient." Yi Aotong immediately replied happily.


    With that said, she couldn''t help giving Zhou Ran a complacent look.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said nothing.

 Chapter 447： Fairy is indestructible

    Rongcheng Baoyu has several branches throughout Rongcheng, one of which is located in Rongcheng High-tech Industrial Zone. The store is huge, and daring to call such a name is enough to prove its status in the Rongcheng jade trading industry.


    In fact, Rongcheng Baoyu is indeed the leader of the entire Rongcheng jade industry.


    Unlike here in Southeast Asia, a large number of rough stones are directly thrown at open-air trading venues. In the Rongcheng Baoyu branch, most of the rough stones are well presented at the counter.


    There is a saying in the jade world: a fairy is hard to break the jade!


    What it means is that it is difficult for ordinary people to judge from the surface of the original stone whether there is gem or jade in it.


    Because of this, when buying rough stones, many people have a gambling mentality. Some people are okay, but just buying and playing casually is like buying a lottery ticket. It is natural to win a lot.


    However, some people are addicted to stone gambling, unable to extricate themselves. Some people bet on the paradise of a wonderful jade, and others bet on the death of their home, thinking of hell.


    This is the charm of stone gambling. Before the stone is opened, no one knows whether heaven or **** will happen next second.


    Within Rongcheng Baoyu, there is a rough stone trading area and a gemstone trading area that has been made into finished products. Although finished gemstones are expensive, for most ordinary people, buying finished gemstones is the most cost-effective.


    Of course, there are also some professional stone gamblers who specialize in this industry, and they all make money by buying rough stones. It is extremely difficult for any industry to be sophisticated.


    In the store, there are many customers, including Zhou Ran and Yi Aotong.


    The new voice can only be regarded as a first-line variety show in China. With Zhang Jingqi''s joining in, she became much more famous. In addition, Zhang Xin''s popularity in the program is not too high.


    Compared with those gemstones with clear prices, everyone is obviously more interested in the original stone.


    In the original trading area, a group of talents was surprised to find that the original stones are not as expensive as imagined. Of course, this is also a zone. Some slaps are only a few hundred dollars, and some are tens of thousands. Million.


    "Uncle, let''s buy one." Yi Aotong said with a look of excitement at the original stone listed on the counter.


    She also knows that the probability of jadeite appearing in these cheap rough stones is extremely low, but this does not affect her desire to play, after all?


    Zhou Ran glanced at the rough stones in front of him, his expression indifferent.


    In his current state, such things as gambling on stones have become less attractive to him.


    But looking at Yi Aotong''s eagerness to try, he nodded gently without disappointment.


    Yi Aotong is about to pay for it, and a young man in a suit who looks polite comes over.


    "Ma Yuanzhe!" Seeing the young man, Feng Siqian walked past with a smile on his face.


    When Ma Yuanzhe saw her, she walked over with a smile on her face and naturally took her by the hand, and then walked towards Zhou Ran.


    "Your friend?" He smiled and asked Zhou Ran Yi Aotong and Zhang Xin.


    "Well, it''s true." Feng Siqian nodded gently, and she stood beside Ma Yuanzhe with a happy smile on her face.


    Her family is not bad, but there is still a considerable gap compared with Ma Yuanzhe''s family. Ma Yuanzhe''s father has become the top ten rich people in Rongcheng by relying on the jade business.


    She originally thought that Ma Yuanzhe''s parents would oppose the two together, but they did not expect them to be very open-minded and did not interfere much with Ma Yuanzhe''s private affairs.


    "Hurry to meet, I haven''t had time to prepare a gift for everyone, so, each of you picks a rough stone from it and it''s as if I gave it to you." Ma Yuanzhe said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Yi Aotong suddenly appeared excited.


    She is preparing to pay for the original stone. Now that she has the opportunity to open the original stone for free, she will not let it go.


    "Is this really possible?" Zhang Xin asked a little embarrassedly.


    Ma Yuanzhe gave them such a big gift when they first met, some of them were too expensive.


    "You are Qianqian''s friends, this gift is nothing." Ma Yuanzhe replied lightly.


    Wen Yan, Feng Siqian was immediately happy, Ma Yuanzhe did so, it can be said that she made enough face in front of Zhang Xin.


    After being affirmed by Ma Yuanzhe, all three began to choose the original stone.


    Both Zhou Ran and Zhang Xin picked a low-priced rough stone, while Yi Aotong picked it up pretendingly for a long time, and finally locked his eyes on a round stone.


    After the three men locked in, Ma Yuanzhe couldn''t help but show a contempt and amusement.


    He was born in such a family, and he is naturally better than ordinary people in terms of jade.


    With his eyes, it can be seen at a glance that Zhang Xin and Yi Aotong both chose waste rock. Only the one picked by Zhou Ran was barely possible to open jade.


    But it is only a hint of possibility. This low-priced rough stone is originally for some tourists to buy and play. Naturally, it is impossible to make good goods.


    He originally thought that Feng Siqian''s three friends would have to come to the store to see if they would be masters.


    After the three selected, they were about to send them for cutting, and a middle-aged man came out of the door with a grim look. He had a crystal clear jade pendant on his neck. The jade pendant is a fake, after all, its color is too beautiful, natural jade can reach this level, that is green jadeite of glass species, also known as the emperor green ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is Liu Zhengliang! "When I saw the middle-aged people, many people in the store whispered in excitement.


    "The Emerald King Liu Zhengliang?" another asked with surprise.


    "Did you see the emperor green pendant on his neck? It was from a raw stone he bought before with 100,000 yuan. At that time, a foreign tyrant wanted to buy it for 10 million yuan, but Liu Zhengliang rejected it. "" Someone beside me whispered.


    "He doesn''t look at who Liu Zhengliang is, will it be 10 million?" The other person smiled disdainfully.


    It is said that everyone nodded in agreement, ten million is an astronomical figure for ordinary people, but it is nothing for Liu Zhengliang.


    He is known as the Emerald King. There are countless emeralds in his life. This emperor green is his most satisfying work, and he has been carrying it all the time.


    Seeing Liu Zhengliang, Ma Yuanzhe on the side immediately lit up, and hurried up to greet politely, "Uncle Liu."


    Liu Zhengliang naturally knew Ma Yuanzhe, and when he saw it, he just nodded his head and didn''t mean it.


    Facing the cold and proud Liu Zhengliang, Ma Yuanzhe did not dare to be displeased.


    The entire Rongcheng jewelry industry is not only theirs. Liu Zhengliang, who is the Emerald King, came to their shop with a lot of fame.


    Although Liu Zhengliang will produce a lot of jadeite every time he comes, on the surface, Liu Zhengliang earned it, and Rongcheng Baoyu lost slightly.


    In fact, every time Liu Zhengliang opened the jadeite, he would attract other customers to follow the trend to buy the original stone. In this way, Rongcheng Baoyu will naturally make a profit, forming a win-win situation.


    As the future heir of Rongcheng Baoyu, Ma Yuanzhe''s account is still very clear.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly smiled and continued to look at Liu Zhengliang and asked: "The shop just returned a batch of superb materials from Pagan Laokeng, will Uncle Liu try it?"

 Chapter 448： Stronger than you

    Hearing Ma Yuanzhe''s words, Liu Zhengliang''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his coldness disappeared: "Take me to see."


    The origin of the stones is also divided into high and low. Among them, Pagan Laokeng is the best jade field in all jade fields.


    "Please follow me." Ma Yuanzhe saw it, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was too clear about what a arrogant person like Liu Zhengliang wanted most.


    Seeing that Liu Zhengliang followed Ma Yuanzhe to the higher original stone area, everyone immediately came to have fun and followed one by one.


    "Is the Emerald King Liu Zhengliang ready to go to Kai Shi?"


    "I have long heard that Liu Zhengliang is the Emerald King. As long as it is the original stone he selected, it must be in stock. I just witnessed it today!"


    "Luck is really good today. With his current status, he has rarely shot!"


    It was heard that everyone followed Liu Zhengliang and others one by one.


    "Uncle, let''s go over and have a look." Yi Aotong looked excited.


    The original stone selected by the three of them has a high probability of not being able to produce any jadeite.


    Everyone followed the past time, Liu Zhengliang had already selected a rough stone that looked ordinary and handed it to the staff.


    The price of the original stone was only 800,000, and Liu Zhengliang bought it without blinking.


    The staff took the rough stone to the grinder. Soon, the slapped skin of the rough stone was shaved off by the grinder. As the skin peeled off, a pleasant green appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Shipping!" everyone said excitedly.


    "It''s worthy of the material coming out of Pa Gan''s old pit. The head of the water must be ice." One person looked at the growing green with shock, his face full of excitement, as if he was the one who came out of the jade.


    The so-called ice species is a little worse than the glass species. The jadeite as a whole is as transparent as ice cubes, not as clear as the glass species.


    "Unfortunately, this kind of ice is not the best, but even so, such a large piece of ice jade has to be a hundred and a few hundred thousand!" Someone whispered.


    "I really deserve to be the Emerald King who can never be empty. If I have this skill, I will be fine!" one enviously said.


    It is said that everyone looked at the man with disdain, really thought that the skill of gambling is so easy to learn?


    The emerald king Liu Zhengliang is said to have been in the jade field since he was eight years old. It has only been more than 40 years before he has practiced this skill.


    No one can confirm whether the rumor is true or false, but what is certain is that Liu Zhengliang became the Emerald King on the one hand because of his many years of experience in this industry, on the other hand, it is also related to his talents that are different from ordinary people, otherwise he is engaged in this There are so many people walking, why is there only one Emerald King alone?


    Liu Zhengliang glanced at the emerald, which seemed a bit disappointed. This result was completely within his expectations, and there was nothing to be surprised.


    "Uncle Liu, this piece of emerald we Rongcheng Baoyu is willing to spend 1.5 million to buy, do not know if Uncle Liu is willing to cut love?" At this time, Ma Yuanzhe looked at Liu Zhengliang said.


    When Liu Zhengliang heard the words, he could not help but glance at Ma Yuanzhe.


    With so many years of experience in this industry, it is natural to see that the piece of jadeite that has just been opened has a value of up to 1.3 million yuan. Ma Yuanzhe said that he obviously wanted to please him.


    Although seeing through Liu Zhengliang''s thoughts, Liu Zhengliang did not refuse, and in his current status, Ma Yuanzhe pleased him to bear.


    "I''m too lazy to take it back, just come as you said." Liu Zhengliang waved his hand with a light smile.


    "Then thank Uncle Liu." Ma Yuanzhe politely said immediately.


    With Liu Zhengliang''s fame as the Emerald King, the benefits can be more than 200,000. If he doesn''t even have this long-term vision, he won''t deserve to inherit his family business.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Zhengliang and Rongcheng Baoyu had already made a deal, and they made 700,000 yuan in the change of hands. Everyone on the scene looked at Liu Zhengliang one by one.


    "A net profit of 700,000 yuan after a change of hands is worthy of the Emerald King!" Everyone said softly with emotion.


    Yi Aotong couldn''t help but stared at Liu Zhengliang, who was confident and indifferent in the crowd. At this time, she seemed to think of something and asked Zhou Ran: "Uncle, can you gamble on stones?"


    At the moment, everyone was immersed in shock. Even if it was a discussion, it was a quiet discussion. After all, there was a big man like Liu Zhengliang. They still knew what the occasion was.


    As a result, Yi Aotong''s voice was particularly awkward. Her question suddenly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Zhou Ran smiled and nodded, "It should be considered."


    "So how do you compare with this Emerald King?" Yi Aotong continued to ask.


    She didn''t seem to notice everyone''s eyes.


    After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really childish, since Liu Zhengliang is respected as the Emerald King by everyone, it means that he has indeed been recognized by experts in this field. Even the veteran of gambling in the industry has to put down a proud gesture. The young man in front of him Also match with Liu Zhengliang?


    Zhou Ran glanced at Liu Zhengliang and calmly replied: "It should be stronger than him."


    The words fell, and everyone on the scene was all stunned. At the next moment, his face had become endless ridicule.


    He even said that he is stronger than the emerald king Liu Zhengliang, is it not that he has lost his mind?


    Even if he wants to succeed in front of his girlfriend, he can''t die like this, he doesn''t look at this occasion.


    Pretending before the emerald king Liu Zhengliang, I have to say that this courage is still admirable.


    Wen Yan, Feng Siqian and Ma Yuanzhe frowned again and again, Zhou Ran''s remarks were too arrogant.


    Yi Aotong''s eyes are full of bright colors. She knows Zhou Ran''s character. Since he said so, it means that he really surpassed Liu Zhengliang in stone gambling.


    "Your friend?" Liu Zhengliang asked Ma Yuanzhe at this time.


    He remembered that Zhou Ran and his party were with Ma Yuanzhe when he first came.


    Ma Yuanzhe quickly shook his head and said: "I don''t know!"


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but glared at Feng Siqian slightly, she was a friend.


    Feng Siqian appeared innocent, and immediately stood aside, a look that was not familiar with Zhou Ran and others.


    After learning that Zhou Ran and others had nothing to do with Ma Yuanzhe, Liu Zhengliang''s face suddenly calmed down. If the other party is Ma Yuanzhe''s friend, he can still give Ma Yuanzhe a face, but now, he has no reason to let Zhou Ran.


    "Young man, the tongue flashed carefully!" Liu Zhengliang frowned and looked at Zhou Ran.


    "You just said that I''m not as good at gambling?" After a pause, he continued to look at Zhou Ran and asked.


    Zhou Ran looked at Liu Zhengliang calmly and replied with a light smile: "From my point of view, your level of gambling is indeed just that."


    "Crazy!" Hearing Zhou Ran''s words, Liu Zhengliang snorted, and his eyes had completely turned into coldness.

 Chapter 449： 10 times compensation

    In the Baoyumen store in Rongcheng, all the customers laughed at the arrogant young man in the center.


    In front of the Emerald King, saying that people''s skills are not good, what is the difference from scolding others for their reputation.


    Under such circumstances, how could Liu Zhengliang let him go.


    "Insiders call me the Emerald King, it doesn''t mean that no one can surpass me in stone gambling. I believe there are stronger stone gambling masters than me in this world." Liu Zhengliang said, his face full of arrogance.


    After a pause, he continued: "But I can be sure that that person is definitely not you!"


    Upon seeing this, everyone around the audience came to have fun. This arrogant young man obviously touched Liu Zhengliang''s mold, and they had a good show.


    "I am thinking that you are young and arrogant, but you are not inferior. You are here to apologize to me on your knees, and then get out of here, this matter." At this time, Liu Zhengliang said.


    As the Emerald King, if he had to worry about such an arrogant and ignorant young man like Zhou Ran, wouldn''t he bargain?


    Zhou Ran frowned, and Yi Aotong asked him, he just told the truth.


    But he didn''t expect to cause so much trouble, thinking of it, he didn''t look at Yi Aotong with anger, but he saw the innocent look of Yi Aotong at the moment.


    Zhou Ran was speechless. At the next moment, his face was already filled with coldness, and he asked himself to kneel to apologize. Is Liu Zhengliang a mortal?


    "You can see a rough stone that is sure to produce good goods with a master who has a little knowledge, but only the lowest-grade jadeite in the ice species is opened, and it is a jade king of shit!" Liu Zhengliang was aggressive, and Zhou Ran naturally did not Necessary to be polite with him.


    "My original stone only sells for 499, and the jade that is developed is not much worse than yours." Suddenly, Zhou Ran continued.


    It was heard that everyone around the audience could not help but look at Zhou Ran in shock.


    Didn''t he see that Liu Zhengliang was already angry?


    They thought Zhou Ran would persuade him to apologize like Liu Zhengliang, but they did not expect Zhou Ran to be so arrogant.


    Even if you want to save face in front of your own woman, don''t you die like this?


    With this in mind, everyone could not help looking at Yi Aotong, and could not help but sigh softly that it was really a scourge!


    Just Zhou Ran did this, and he and Yi Aotong both lost their faces in a while.


    "You said that the waste rock in your hand can also be made out of jadeite?" Liu Zhengliang looked weird and looked funny.


    He has been in this business for so many years, how could he not know that these five or six hundred rough stones were put out to deceive tourists.


    Of course, even if he is the emerald king, he can''t conclude that there must be no emerald in it. The so-called fairy is difficult to judge the jade. Before the original stone is opened, no one can judge the result.


    It''s just that the probability is too small, and it''s too small to win the lottery. Otherwise, the major jade shops will not be lavishly advertised once someone spends four or five hundred to make jade.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, everyone on the scene couldn''t help but laugh. Among them, there are some veterans. With their eyes, it can be seen at a glance that Zhou Ran''s hand is waste rock, and it is almost impossible to produce jade.


    Ma Yuanzhe looked at Zhou Ran with a bit of disgust in his eyes. Zhou Ran''s arrogance almost made Liu Zhengliang feel bad about Rongcheng Baoyu.


    "I said it can do it." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    "Okay, I''ll give you this ignorant junior today!" Liu Zhengliang snorted.


    "Cut the original stone in his hand!" he continued coldly.


    Generally, better rough stones will not use a stone cutter, because it is easy to damage the jade inside, but such low-grade rough stones in Zhou Ran''s hands are often directly cut by stone cutters, which is more efficient.


    "I said that there is something in it. What if the jade is damaged by a stone cutter?" Zhou Ran frowned.


    "If it''s really in stock, I''ll pay you ten times!" Liu Zhengliang said proudly.


    This kind of material, the probability of opening jade is not much higher than that of winning the lottery, Zhou Ran really has this luck, just buy lottery tickets.


    "This is what you said." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "I Liu Zhengliang is not short of this amount of money." Liu Zhengliang sneered and replied dismissively.


    Zhou Ran nodded and handed the original stone to the staff who came over.


    The staff walked to the stone cutter with the rough stone, and put the rough stone directly in. Soon, the case opened, and the staff walked over with the rough stone that had been cut in half.


    In the center of the original stone, a piece of green is outstanding!


    "It actually shipped!"


    "Is this too fake? Can I also ship the four hundred and fifty materials?"


    "It looks like it''s a waxy seed, and the water head in the waxy seed is better. If such a large piece is not cut and carved into a bracelet, it should still be worth six to seven hundred thousand. Now it can only be a noodle or pendant. , Which together sold 300,000 days." Some people looked at the green jade in the original stone with a pity.


    As the saying goes, ten jade and nine beans, said that most of the jadeite are beans, that is to say looks like small pieces of mung beans.


    The glutinous seeds are much stronger than the bean seeds, which is a good appearance in the jadeite. The price of the ice seeds is extremely amazing, and millions of them. As for the higher glass species, this kind of jade is often the town shop of the jade shop. Treasure.


    "Uncle, it''s really shipped!" Yi Aotong pointed excitedly at the cut rough stone.


    On the side, Zhang Xin couldn''t help but be surprised. She didn''t expect that a stone picked by Zhou Ran actually cut out the jadeite.


    Liu Zhengliang on the side was gloomy. He looked at the original stone in the staff''s hand in disbelief. With so many people staring at it, the original stone could not be dropped.


    The odds of winning a lottery can be met by this kid, is he okay?


    "Is this the Emerald King? UU reading doesn''t seem to be great." Yi Aotong glanced at Liu Zhengliang lightly.


    She was the master who was not afraid of heaven and earth, not to mention that Zhou Ran was now, she was not afraid of any Emerald King, just say anything.


    Being so despised by a little girl, Liu Zhengliang''s face couldn''t be hung, and he said slightly: "Good luck."


    "I said that I would compensate you ten times. This jadeite is calculated at 600,000 yuan, and I will compensate you 6 million yuan!" Liu Zhengliang continued to gritt his teeth. Six million yuan was nothing for him. What made him angry was Zhou Ran Emerald really came out, which is tantamount to hitting his face in front of so many people.


    It is said that many people show their admiration, and naturally they can see that Zhou Ran is lucky, and Liu Zhengliang made a mistake and paid six million. This is really admirable.


    "Good luck?" Zhou Ran chuckled.


    With that said, he took the original stone in Yi Aotong''s hand.


    "This original stone was also taken by my friend from the low-grade stone. Can you guess if it is available?" Zhou Ran picked up the original stone and asked Liu Zhengliang.


    Seeing this, Yi Aotong''s eyes lit up.


    When she picked the original stone, she twitched her eyes. The reason why she chose this piece was because she kept her eyes on Zhou Ran for a long time. Could it be said that jade can also be found in this original stone?

 Chapter 450： Keep your eyes open and see clearly

    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, everyone in the store was speechless.


    This kid is crazy. He did have good luck just now, and he made good goods from the low-grade rough stones. However, this probability is the same as the lottery. How can it be copied again.


    Liu Zhengliang also sneered at Zhou Ran, the goddess of luck would visit him once, and there was no reason to visit him twice in a row.


    "Since you say that, it seems you are quite sure?" Liu Zhengliang frowned and said to Zhou Ran.


    He could see that the piece that Zhou Ran took was indeed a low-grade rough stone. With his professional vision, he could conclude that the rough stone was a waste material at a glance.


    Zhou Ran smiled and nodded back, "It can not only be made of jade, but also the sun green of glass, which is often called emperor green."


    The words fell, and everyone in the room was looking at Zhou Ran with a dumb expression.


    It''s already a lottery to win jadeite from this broken waste. It''s actually said that this waste can open emperor green. Does this kid have no idea what emperor green means.


    When the words fell, even Yi Aotong on the side couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran in shock.


    She has a good family and naturally knows what emperor green means. Among the jadeite, the water head is best to be a glass species. This kind of jadeite is crystal clear and looks like an industrial product with ordinary people''s eyes. It is feasible that the insider can distinguish the two difference between.


    Because of its rarity, its value is extremely amazing, a pendant-sized emerald green emerald can sell for millions to tens of millions.


    Can the emerald green really be produced in the original stone she picked?


    Although she has always believed Zhou Ran unconditionally, what Zhou Ran said at the moment is really unbelievable.


    Ma Yuanzhe and Feng Siqian were disdainful. They stepped on the **** and shipped out the jadeite. Now they say that the emperor green can be made out of this waste. I am afraid it is not crazy.


    It is unknown whether Emperor Green of the top roughs returned from the old pit of the Papargan is old. Does he think that Emperor Green is a Chinese cabbage?


    "If you can open the emperor green in this waste rock, I will lose ten times as much as before!" Liu Zhengliang said with a sneer.


    "This is what you said." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "I Liu Zhengliang spoke with a spit and a nail, and said that I could do it!" Liu Zhengliang replied coldly.


    Zhou Ran was about to send the original stone to the staff to take it away, and Liu Zhengliang stopped it.


    "If it can''t be shipped?" he asked, staring at Zhou Ran coldly.


    He was hailed as the Emerald King by everyone. If today he can''t suppress the arrogance of Zhou Ran, a junior, he will become a joke in the eyes of everyone.


    "You can do whatever you want." Zhou Ran''s expression calmly replied.


    Wen Yan said that Liu Zhengliang seemed to think of something, and the **** in his eyes suddenly said: "If you can''t drive it out, you have to kneel and learn to bark and crawl out from here!"


    Hearing Liu Zhengliang said, everyone suddenly looked excited.


    Such ignorant juniors should give a hard lesson.


    Yi Aotong on the side saw this and was about to persuade, Zhou Ran already chuckled back and said: "A word is fixed!"


    Looking at Zhou Ran''s confident look, Yi Aotong couldn''t help but wonder. She knew that Zhou Ran was not an ordinary person, but no matter how powerful he was, it was too whimsical to want to get Emperor Green out of this waste rock.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran actually agreed to Liu Zhengliang, Ma Yuanzhe on the side couldn''t help but gently shook his head and sneered softly, "I really don''t know what to do."


    He glanced coldly at Feng Siqian, and Feng Siqian hurriedly said: "From today, I don''t know them."


    Ma Yuanzhe nodded gently, he sighed, Liu Zhengliang was not just the Emerald King, the power behind him was not something that Rongcheng Baoyu could offend.


    At this time, the original stone has been taken away by the staff.


    Zhou Ran said that there is Emperor Green inside, and the staff will naturally not use the cutting method.


    This time, everyone was a lot more patient than before, and quietly watched the grinders shaving off the outermost skins of the original stones one by one.


    At this moment, a touch of green reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    "This!" Seeing the bright green, everyone couldn''t help but stay in place.


    The stone grinder didn''t wear off the outside skin at all. The skin of this scrap was so thin?


    These are not important, the important thing is that the presence of green means that there is goods, that is to say, this waste stone is indeed out of jade!


    How amazing is the luck of two consecutive pieces of jade out of jade!


    The first time can be said to be luck, is the second time really luck?


    At this moment, everyone looked completely different in Zhou Ran''s eyes.


    "Really there is jade!" Yi Aotong looked extremely excited.


    Yiyi Xuanpin''s current industrial scale, she is a veritable rich woman, ordinary jade is nothing to her at all, she is excited that the original stone she chose really has jade.


    This feeling is like she won the lottery.


    The feeling of being favored by the goddess of luck is not something that can be bought with money.


    Seeing that green color, Liu Zhengliang''s face suddenly looked ugly and ugly.


    But the next moment, he looked back at Zhou Ran''s face and sneers had reappeared.


    "Although it is shipped, it is only a bean seed, it is not worth anything at all, and it is a thousand miles away from Emperor Green!" There are some masters among the audience, and the staff is still grinding the skin, they can already see the jade The specific situation.


    "Bean seeds are really worthless, but his luck is too bad, and he made two emeralds in the low-level rough stone in a row." Someone said with emotion.


    "What''s the use of good luck, as long as it''s not Emperor Green, he has to learn dog barking and crawling out from here today!" Someone sneered was reminded by him, everyone immediately remembered Zhou Ran before Gamble with Liu Zhengliang.


    Yes, they had bet on Emperor Green before, and the Emperor Green of beans and glass species was quite different.


    Yi Aotong looked back, and his face changed slightly.


    Uncle bet!


    Just when she was anxious, she suddenly glanced at the indifferent Zhou Ran. For a time, her heart was full of doubts.


    At this time, the staff took the grinded jade and handed it to Zhou Ran''s hands. There were two adult fists holding a big piece together.


    It''s a pity that it''s a bean seed. If it''s glass emperor green, the value is simply incalculable! So many people said with emotion.


    "You''re in luck, it''s indeed in stock, but it''s just the lowest-level bean seed, not the emperor green you said at all!" Liu Zhengliang said with a sneer.


    "Now, it''s time to honor your promise!" After a pause, he continued coldly.


    Everyone around the audience ridiculed and looked at Zhou Ran. He could not live by his own sins. He had to pretend to be dead. Such a person was not worthy of sympathy.


    Seeing this, Yi Aotong was about to grind his teeth and pulled Zhou Ran to run out forcibly. At this time, Zhou Ran said with a light smile: "You said that this piece of jade in my hand is a bean seed? Why don''t you open your eyes and look good Let¡¯s talk more clearly!"

 Chapter 451： Lose one day

    As Zhou Ran''s voice fell, the sneering crowd calmed down.


    He meant that the piece of jade in his hand was not a bean seed? Is there anything wrong with it?


    "Isn''t this the bean seed?"


    "Yeah, although I don¡¯t know much, I also know what the emperor green of the glass species looks like. He should have bean seeds in his hand. It is best to be only glutinous seeds. It can¡¯t be more advanced ice seeds. As for the type of glass, unless you are blind, you will be wrong!"


    The people whispered that they were bluffed by Zhou Ran first, and when they recovered, they discovered that Zhou Ran was indeed the bean jadeite.


    "No!" Just then, a middle-aged man snorted.


    Everyone looked at him in doubt, but they didn''t understand what he meant.


    "You look carefully at the middle part, something is wrong!" the man continued, his face a little weird.


    Everyone looked at them carefully with their eyes wide open, but no matter how they looked at it, they thought it was just bean seeds, and there was no change.


    But Liu Zhengliang''s face changed slightly. As the Emerald King, his eyes were naturally more poisonous than ordinary people. He vaguely saw the change in the jadeite in Zhou Ran''s hands. The emerald head at the core seemed to be better than the outside.


    It''s just how much better, he can''t see clearly.


    Zhou Ran smiled and drew a few lines on the smooth surface of the emerald, and handed it to the staff to make her cut again according to the lines she drew.


    Although the staff wondered why Zhou Ran wanted to destroy such a complete piece of jade, he still did what he meant.


    Everyone stared at the emerald in the hands of the staff and wanted to see if there would be any changes.


    After a while, the female staff member''s hand obviously shivered slightly.


    "It seems to have changed!"


    "No? You can see this? It must be psychological!"


    "There seems to be a little change, but everything has to stop to be sure!"


    Finally, the staff member took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Ran with an unbelievable voice and shivered, "cut it!"


    She has been in this business for so many years, and is the first time to cut out such beautiful jade of such value!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the piece of her hand that had shrunk several times, leaving only the baby''s fist-size clear jade, and her mouth widened in shock.


    "Really Emperor Green!"


    "My God, this is too fake!"


    "Good pure green, even better than the water head hanging on Liu Zhengliang''s neck."


    Everyone looked at the jade in the hands of the female staff with admiration. Although it looks small, everyone knows that. Only looking for a high-grade jade carving studio to make a design and make a pendant. Baby fist-sized jadeite can be sold for 20 million!


    It was really emperor green!


    Ma Yuanzhe was shocked. He never thought Zhou Ran had said that he was not kidding.


    In this way, Zhou Ran must be a master of this industry, but he hasn''t hidden it before.


    But he clearly looks a few years younger than himself, how could he have such a horrible level of gambling.


    How ugly Liu Zhengliang''s face is.


    Everyone can see that it is Emperor Green, how could he not see it as the Emerald King.


    Zhou Ran took the jade from the staff and handed it to Yi Aotong directly.


    Yi Aotong looked up incredulously at Zhou Ran: "Send me?"


    Such a piece of emperor green is worth 10 million less!


    "This is yours." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    This girl was very clever. There were only two original stones in the batch of low-grade original stones with emeralds. He saw it early in the morning. He picked the water head, and he couldn''t help but look at the other one. Emperor Green, did not expect this scene to be noticed by Yi Aotong, she just picked the one.


    Yi Aotong took the emerald, and immediately hugged Zhou Ran with excitement: "Uncle, I love you!"


    It''s not fake to have money in her family, but she hasn''t had the luxury to buy her emerald green emeralds as jewelry.


    Aunt Yi''s cousin Zhang Xin looked a little moved. This friend of Yi Aotong is absolutely extraordinary!


    Seeing that Zhou Ran''s eyelids gave it to Yi Aotong without blinking, everyone no longer dared to hold the slightest contempt. How could the average person have such courage.


    After handing jadeite to Yi Aotong, Zhou Ran looked at Liu Zhengliang with a light smile again.


    Seeing Zhou Ran looking at it, Liu Zhengliang replied with a black face: "I count you 15 million, and I pay you ten times, that is 150 million!"


    After hearing that, everyone took a breath.


    Many people come here to shop, but many of them are good, but even so, 150 million is an astronomical figure for many people.


    Although Liu Zhengliang is the Emerald King, it is definitely not so easy for him to come up with 150 million.


    But seeing him keep his promise, everyone couldn''t help but show admiration.


    I have already lost six million in the front, and now I have lost another 150 million. This is a lot of money, but Liu Zhengliang can still get it. What really makes him angry is that he lost to the young man twice in a row. .


    He took a deep breath, staring closely at Zhou Ran and said, "I admit that I looked down on you before. Since you are also an insider, dare to gamble with me?"


    His biggest liking in life is gambling, and Zhou Ran''s practice at this moment has completely aroused his vigor.


    "You and I are picking a rough stone here, and I will pay for the money. We are more than the proportion and also the quality. The loser pays the other one hundred times, do you dare?" Liu Zhengliang stared closely. Zhou Ran said.


    The voice fell, and everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    But here is a batch of good materials just back from Pagan Laokeng. It is not impossible to gamble a piece of emperor green in these materials. It is billions of dollars!


    Zhou Ran looked at him and replied with a smile: "Why don''t you dare?"


    He understands the gambling method that Liu Zhengliang said. Although some of the rough stones have good jade quality, the quality is not high. In some rough stones, the quality of the jadeite is not high, but the proportion is relatively large. In this way, if you want higher and lower, just Must be more specific than quality.


    For example, a three-pound ice-type jadeite is produced in a piece of original stone, but the original stone alone weighs ten pounds, so its value can only be calculated according to the three-two ice-type jadeite.


    And another five pounds of rough stone out of four pounds of glutinous jadeite, then it can be calculated according to eight or two waxy species.


    In this way, it is not only a test of level, but when selecting rough stones, it is necessary to choose a good head and a large proportion.


    "Okay, guts!" Liu Zhengliang shouted excitedly.


    "I must let you lose your heart today by mouth!" he said, his face covered with frost.


    He knew that Zhou Ran''s level was not low. In this case, he dared to bet 100 times because he had the certainty of winning.

 Chapter 452： Spring ribbon

    Liu Zhengliang said, giving Ma Yuanzhe a look, Ma Yuanzhe understood, and nodded gently.


    All of this was seen by Yi Aotong. Although she did not know what the two were planning, she was certain that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Can you get a hundred times compensation?" Seeing this, she couldn''t help anxiously.


    Obviously, the two are calculating Zhou Ran, even if it is priced at one million, 100 times compensation is an exaggerated amount, not to mention that the final number involved in their gambling contract is likely to exceed one million.


    Hearing Yi Aotong said, Liu Zhengliang smiled disdainfully, he was about to speak, Ma Yuanzhe had stood up and said: "Uncle Liu is my Rongcheng Baoyu''s friend, I use Rongcheng Baoyu as a guarantee, we will never default. money."


    Liu Zhengliang glanced at Ma Yuanzhe. Although he was not old, he was already quite ambitious in doing things. It is foreseeable that in the near future, Rongcheng Baoyu will definitely go to a higher level under the leadership of Ma Yuanzhe.


    After Ma Yuanzhe finished speaking, he looked at Zhou Ran and Yi Aotong coldly.


    He knows who is the enemy and the ally at the moment.


    In Liu Zhengliang''s identity, they hadn''t found a suitable opportunity before, but now Zhou Ran gave him this opportunity. Speaking of it, he should also thank Zhou Ran for it.


    Seeing Ma Yuanzhe''s position, Yi Aotong was anxious.


    "They are going to unite to calculate you!" Yi Aotong said to Zhou Ran with a very low voice.


    Zhou Ran frowned, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Why, afraid?" At this moment, Liu Zhengliang sneered provocatively.


    "Just bet on what you said." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile, as if he had not heard Yi Aotong say anything at all.


    court death! Li Mang in Liu Zhengliang''s eyes flashed away.


    He has given Zhou Ran a chance, and since Zhou Ran doesn''t cherish it, no wonder he is.


    "Uncle Liu has our Rongcheng Baoyu guarantee. I don''t know what Mr. Zhou intends to use as a guarantee?" Ma Yuanzhe asked aside with a sneer.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran had promised to know that there was no room for remorse, Yi Aotong was preparing to stand up and use Yi Xuanpin to protect Zhou Ran, and Liu Zhengliang stood up.


    "No one dared to default on Liu Zhengliang''s money! It doesn''t matter if you don''t pay it. The rest of the rest of my life will be used to pay me back. I can also give you a discount for your girlfriend, 10 per night How about Wan?" Liu Zhengliang said lightly.


    Zhou Ran''s previous approach made him lose face in front of everyone. This time, he will definitely let Zhou Ran suffer.


    "No, the price may not be able to sleep before I die, then one million a night!" Liu Zhengliang continued.


    Hearing Liu Zhengliang said, everyone around the audience was funny, Yi Aotong was really beautiful, plus her pure appearance, it was more attractive than the female stars on TV.


    "Lao bastard!" Zhang Xin beside him scolded.


    Yi Aotong''s face was covered with frost. She stared angrily at Liu Zhengliang and said, "Uncle, teach him hard, dogs with no skin and no face!"


    With Zhou Ran''s industry, she didn''t worry that Zhou Ran could not afford the money. Now that Zhou Ran had promised to gamble, she could only believe Zhou Ran now.


    Being so scolded by Yi Aotong, Liu Zhengliang was not angry, but a pair of winning tickets looked at Zhou Ran and said: "Each person has five minutes to choose the original stone, and the victory will be decided after five minutes!"


    "Good!" Zhou Ran replied with a deep voice.


    Seeing Zhou Ran agree, Liu Zhengliang immediately got up to choose the original stone, and Zhou Ran was the old **** standing on the spot.


    Soon after, Liu Zhengliang picked out a grey watermelon-sized rough stone from the original stone area where Pagan Laokeng returned.


    This original stone was set with Rongcheng Baoyu a long time ago. It wasn''t the batch of Pagan old pit goods. It was only because he gave Ma Yuanzhe the look that Ma Yuanzhe asked people to sell this piece originally. The original stone was put into the batch of goods at Pagan Laokeng.


    With his eyes, one can tell at a glance that there is good goods in it, and the proportion must not be low. The reason why it has not been opened previously is that both Rongcheng Baoyu and Liu Zhengliang hope to open the stone at a highly anticipated time. I did not expect to use it now. Zhou Ran was up.


    After Liu Zhengliang fetched the original stone, he immediately weighed it. The original stone weighed nine catties and four in two.


    Zhou Ran didn''t leave until Liu Zhengliang had chosen.


    Seeing that, many could not help frowning.


    "Is it such a big deal?"


    "He must be a master in this respect, but Liu Zhengliang is the Emerald King after all, he is not afraid that Liu Zhengliang will take the best material first?"


    The authority of Emerald King Liu Zhengfeng in this line is too scary. After a long time, everyone naturally prefers to believe that his level is higher.


    "There is a good drama to watch now. Liu Zhengliang''s hand is a good one. It is conservatively estimated that the goods in it are more than five million!" The middle-aged man who was obviously knowledgeable before envied.


    Such a rough stone can be bought for three or four million yuan. This has to be based on the name of the Emerald King to get a friendly price. Most people buy it. I am afraid it will cost five million yuan.


    This line is really not for the poor.


    Hearing what he said, everyone around the audience shined.


    One hundred times five million, is that not five billion! ?


    This one is indeed a bit exaggerated.


    At this time, Zhou Ran walked back with a piece of rough black stone. According to the number of the raw stone, it was the original stones in the batch of Pagan Laokeng. Raw yards like Pagan Laokeng were the easiest to produce good goods. Obviously , He was serious this time.


    Seeing the original stone in Zhou Ran''s hand, Liu Zhengliang sneered. The original stone in his hand was the only treasure in the original stone that he never knew how many. The one in Zhou Ran''s hand, although there is the possibility of selling good goods, but Not comparable to him.


    "Let me go first!" Liu Zhengliang said, saying, and he turned to ridicule and looked at Zhou Ran: "Don''t be scared when you meet later!"


    The staff took the original stone in Liu Zhengliang''s hands next to the grinder and began to peel it carefullyThe hearts of the audience could not help but pick up, the staff''s movements were extremely slow, the price of this original stone is really amazing By the way, if something goes wrong in the grinding stone accidentally, it is not enough to sell her.


    Pieces of stone skin were worn away, and time passed by one minute and one second.


    At this time, the original stone is only half of its previous size, and it looks half the size, at least two-thirds less.


    "Isn''t it going wrong?"


    "If there is nothing in it, it will be funny."


    Everyone saw this scene and could not help but whisper.


    Facing everyone''s discussion, Liu Zhengliang didn''t panic and seemed extremely confident.


    Finally, a touch of pure purple came into everyone''s eyes. At the next moment, everyone could not help boiling.


    Purple jade is also expensive, and the pure color is even more amazing. Even if it''s layman, the water head is at least ice type.


    Liu Zhengliang''s mouth had a touch of arc, which was exactly what he expected.


    At this moment, as the stone skin continued to fall off, another distinct green reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    "This is the spring ribbon!?" Seeing this, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but take a breath.

 Chapter 453： Huge debt

    Among the emeralds, sun green and brilliant purple are the most noble. Among them, emperor green is the most famous, and brilliant purple emerald is relatively rare, so it is not well-known, but it is not weaker than emperor green in terms of value.


    And in rare cases, a piece of jade will appear intertwined with bright green and bright purple, this is the famous spring ribbon!


    Once this happens, the water head is better, it is the real price of gold and priceless jade!


    "How could it be spring!"


    "God, today is an eye-opener!"


    "It''s spring, and the water head seems pretty good. It''s conservatively estimated to be five times!"


    "Five times? You have a good look, but the spring color of ice is close to that of glass. Such a big piece can be said to be 70-80 million!"


    Seeing the bright green with purple, even Liu Zhengliang couldn''t help moving, and the figure was a little trembling.


    He took two deep breaths before barely holding his mind.


    He knew that there was a high probability of good goods in this rough stone, but he didn''t expect to produce such a superb jade!


    Up to now, it is no longer important to make money or not. It will be a glorious life for him. From now on, no one will dare to question his reputation as the Emerald King.


    There are not too many people who have made Emperor Green, but there are really a handful of people who have made spring colors.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help staring at the staff''s hands closely, for fear of causing the slightest damage to this peerless beauty.


    The staff also realized that they had a spring ribbon, and they were more careful to grind away other stone skins while excited.


    "How is it possible?" Yi Aotong''s expression dimmed, and he looked at the piece of jade in front incredulously.


    She doesn''t know much about jade, but she also knows what the famous spring ribbon means.


    The price of such a piece of spring ribbon must be at least tens of millions. What is the concept of losing 100 times?


    After a little calculation, she looked pale.


    She knew that Zhou Ran had money, but 10 billion for Zhou Ran, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be able to get so much money in a moment.


    This time, the trouble is big!


    "Ao Tong, what kind of spring ribbon is very valuable?" At this time, Zhang Xin on the side approached carefully and asked.


    Yi Aotong smiled bitterly, her cousin was obsessed with learning and music, and it was normal not to understand them.


    Zhang Xin understood Yi Aotong''s complexion and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "It''s better than the head I imagined!"


    "This has almost reached the minimum level of glass species, but unfortunately, if it can reach the glass species, it will surely become a peerless good jade in the entire country of Zhenrong City!"


    "This gambling stone is no longer meaningful."


    After hearing that, everyone nodded gently.


    Even the legendary spring ribbon came out, and he continued to compare a hammer.


    It is foreseeable that after this incident, the emerald king Liu Zhengliang''s fame must be far-reaching, and what comes next, Rongcheng Baoyu will also become famous, completely abandoning other competitors of Rongcheng.


    Ma Yuanzhe took a deep breath, and he held his trembling hand tightly.


    This time, he was right!


    After a little calm, Ma Yuanzhe immediately stepped forward to look at Liu Zhengliang and said respectfully: "Uncle Liu, the younger generation has a ruthless invitation!"


    "You said." Liu Zhengliang was on his head and replied with a light smile.


    "We want to buy this piece of jade from Rongcheng Baoyu for 100 million yuan. Can Uncle Liu cut his love?" Ma Yuanzhe said politely, looking forward to Liu Zhengliang.


    Stores like them must have the treasure of calm. This spring ribbon is undoubtedly the best as the treasure of the town.


    100 million!


    The spectators couldn''t help but stare at Ma Yuanzhe with their eyes wide and horrified. The price is too amazing.


    "What a fuss, the jade field is far worse than the jade field. It is almost impossible to open a spring band in the future. With its rarity, one hundred million is not an exaggeration. Any jade line in this jade If you want to take it off, you have to pay the price." The middle-aged man who knows his skills said lightly.


    Looking at that piece of spring ribbon with envious colors, when will he be able to produce this peerless beauty, I am afraid there is no chance in this life.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Zhengliang. Originally thought that such a high price, Liu Zhengliang would agree, but did not think that Liu Zhengliang just shook his head gently.


    Ma Yuanzhe lost his face, and the next moment, he hurriedly increased the price and said: "120 million or 20 million!"


    Liu Zhengliang smiled and shook his head: "I''m not bad for this money."


    Ma Yuanzhe understands that Liu Zhengliang said that there is nothing to buy.


    "But you can also rest assured that this piece of jade will be privately collected and will not be sold to other stores." After a pause, Liu Zhengliang continued to add.


    In front of Ma Yuanzhe, he hurriedly said, "Thank you Uncle Liu!"


    After this incident, Rongcheng Baoyu has gained the favor of Ma Yuanzhe, and with the emergence of spring ribbons, Rongcheng Baoyu must be famous, as long as Liu Zhengliang does not sell this piece of jade to other competitors, Rongcheng Baoyu is still the same thing The biggest beneficiary.


    At this moment, he was very glad that he chose to stand on Liu Zhengliang''s side at the beginning.


    Liu Zhengliang carefully placed Chun Daicai in his hands, and then turned to look at Zhou Ran.


    Upon seeing this, everyone looked at Zhou Ran sarcastically, and the young man was over.


    "I lost you 156 million before. Let''s count the 100 million yuan for this spring ribbon. If you compensate 100 times, you owe me 9.844 billion. I will wipe you From scratch, it is still 9.8 billion Liu Zhengliang said, his face was full of jokes.


    9.8 billion in debt!


    Not to mention that this young man is still alone, even if the 18th generation of the ancestors were all resurrected to work together, it is impossible to afford it. Even this has erased more than 40 million fractions. Less than the amount.


    Yi Aotong''s face is white, and Yi Xuanyou is now worth at least tens of billions, but the tens of billions are not all her family''s. If the value and the amount of cash are not a concept at all.


    She looked at Zhou Ran anxiously, but she still saw Zhou Ran''s expression indifferently.


    "I didn''t owe you so much money." Zhou Ran calmly looked at Liu Zhengliang and replied.


    Liu Zhengliang originally thought that Zhou Ran would be scared by the number he said directly, and he begged for mercy on his knees. He did not expect him to behave so calmly. There were only two possibilities. First, he was scared and stupid, and second, he pretended of.


    "Do you want to be ridiculous?" Liu Zhengliang''s face completely chilled.


    In Rongcheng, no one can rely on Liu Zhengliang''s account!


    The people around the audience are also funny. Liu Zhengliang is not just the Emerald King in Rongcheng. He dares to rely on his account unless he is impatient.


    "I didn''t lose, what did I rely on?" Facing everyone''s doubts, Zhou Ran just smiled and replied confidently, saying that he picked up the original stone in his hand.

 Chapter 454： Another spring color

    Did not lose?


    At this time, the dead duck''s mouth is still hard. In this case, why should Zhou Ran make a comeback?


    Liu Zhengliang''s ice-blossom spring was born, and even Zhou Ran''s imperial green could not be won, unless his original stone was imperial green except for the thin stone skin on the outside!


    Is this kind of thing possible?


    "So far, what can you win me? Can you rely on your mouth?" Liu Zhengliang smiled disdainfully.


    "Chun Daicai is indeed a top-quality jade, but you met me today!" Zhou Ran calmly said, saying that he had handed the original stone to the staff of the side and asked, "Be careful."


    The staff knew that the two of them had a big bet. They did not dare to be indifferent. They took the rough stone to the grinder and started work carefully.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s expression indifferent, everyone could not help wondering.


    Does he really have the confidence to make a comeback? But he was confronted with the ice seed spring ribbon, in this case he turned the hammer.


    Yi Aotong looked at Zhou Ran suspiciously. She knew that Zhou Ran''s industry was very big. But he could not be proficient in gambling in this respect. Is he really sure?


    Liu Zhengliang saw that Zhou Ran was not convinced, and frowned, "Well, wait until the result comes out to see how hard you are!"


    Knowing that the original stone is of great importance, the work of the staff grinding stone was extremely detailed and slow. As the skin of the stone continued to fall off, everyone straightened his eyes and stared closely at the original stone.


    Ma Yuanzhe''s attention was on Zhou Ran. He originally thought that Zhou Ran said that he wanted Yuan Shi to attract everyone''s attention to take the opportunity to slip away, but he didn''t expect that he just stood still.


    As the skin became smaller and smaller, the original stone soon became only two-thirds of the size.


    Everyone knows that it looks like two thirds, and it weighs at most half or less.


    In other words, the proportion is already below 50%.


    "This proportion is useless even if Emperor Green is calculated!"


    "He was obviously scared and stupid, so he pretended to be calm, and it was a little bit that he could delay for a while."


    "You can''t live by your own sins. Can the Emerald King Liu Zhengliang also challenge him?"


    Everyone whispered, his gaze stayed on the original stone.


    "Uncle, why don''t we slip?" Yi Aotong could not help but whispered, seeing the original stone was only one third of the previous volume.


    At this time, everyone''s attention is on the original stone, which is a good time to slip away.


    Otherwise, once the stones are finished, they will become a joke in everyone''s eyes.


    Zhou Ran smiled, gave her a reassuring look, and then continued to look calmly standing on the spot.


    Yi Aotong looked strange, she didn''t know who gave Zhou Ran such a guts.


    Is it that he is not worse than this 10 billion? But even if he can afford it, it''s embarrassing to lose in front of so many people!


    While in doubt, there was a sudden exclaimation in the crowd: "Rise!"


    In the gambling industry, if it is shipped, it is generally bullish, so everyone uses rose to describe the opening of jade.


    It is said that many people are looking at the original stone in the hands of the staff. At this moment, it is only about one fifth of the original volume.


    On the original stone, a pleasant green is so dazzling, which makes everyone around the audience look shocked.


    "Such pure green sun must be made of glass!"


    "Even the Emperor Green is out again, this young man is so lucky!"


    Looking at the green, everyone around the audience was excited.


    "It''s really emperor green. It''s a pity that if it weren''t for the spring ribbon, this young man must have gained a great reputation, but now he can only become a foil."


    "Yeah, I really want to say that Emperor Green is not worse than the ice-colored spring belt, but spring belt color is too rare, plus his weight is much worse than the one selected by Liu Zheng, this young man does have Two brushes, but Liu Zhengfeng is better than one!


    Many people sighed in a low voice. They could see that Zhou Ran''s stone gambling standard was not weak, and it could even be said to be very high. Unfortunately, he met the emerald king Liu Zhengliang today.


    Liu Zhengliang had a confident smile on his face, but secretly pinched his sweat.


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Ran''s stone gambling level was so amazing. Fortunately, he let Ma Yuanzhe secretly exchange this piece of stone he had long been fond of, otherwise he could not really win Zhou Ran.


    But now, things have come to an end.


    In front of the Spring Ribbon, Emperor Green, regarded as a legend by countless people, is also not enough.


    "You said, is it possible that this will also come out in spring?" At this time, someone suddenly said.


    The words fell, and everyone around the audience was horrified.


    They hadn''t thought about this possibility at all before, because the spring ribbons were so rare that if they weren''t seen with their own eyes today, they even felt that it was already a legend, and it would be almost impossible for the new jade field to produce such beautiful jade.


    If Zhou Ran really has a spring ribbon, it is the highest-grade glass spring ribbon, which can almost be called perfect!


    Only, is this possible?


    Liu Zhengliang sneered in his heart, it is so easy to open the spring ribbon, he drove a stone in his life, and seeing the spring ribbon opened today feels that all the luck in his life has been spent, how can there be another spring Brilliant.


    Unless the goddess of fortune lives on Zhou Ran, this kind of thing can never happen.


    "I Cao, am I wrong?"


    "It seems to be purple!"


    "Fake Another piece of spring!"


    During Liu Zhengliang''s contemplation, everyone was so excited that a trembling voice came.


    Liu Zhengliang''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly looked at the original stone.


    When he saw a noble purple in the green, the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder.


    How can this be?


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he even suspected that he was living in a dream at the moment.


    Regardless of the expert, if you can witness the birth of the two spring ribbons, you will be worth showing off in your life.


    It was just that Liu Zhengliang was betting with Zhou Ran at the moment that he was the client. When he saw the better spring color of Shuitou, the whole person''s heart was completely sinking.


    "It''s really spring with color, God! What did I see today?"


    "Bull nose!"


    At this time, all the onlookers reacted and looked at the spring ribbons in the hands of the staff one by one.


    Yi Aotong looked at Zhou Ran with a strange look on her face. Zhou Ran had always been mysterious in her heart, but she never thought that Zhou Ran still had this amazing ability.


    Spring colors in glass! This kind of treasure jade really entered the priceless jade level!


    "The Emerald King Liu Zhengliang lost!" Someone whispered after seeing this spring colored water head.


    "Not necessarily, you have to look at the specific gravity and the final quality. If only this piece of spring ribbon is only the size of a fingernail or cracked, it is still not as good as that of Liu Zhengliang!" Someone beside him immediately retorted.


    If the jadeite is too small, you can only make a ring noodle or the like, the value will be greatly reduced, and if there is a crack, it will also cause the price to plunge.


    After hearing the words, everyone immediately came to have fun.


    Will there be the situation he said?


    This gambling, but hundreds of times of compensation, according to the price of the spring ribbon, which is tens of billions!

 Chapter 455： Cash or credit card

    At this moment, the eyes of everyone in the store were focused on the staff who were grinding stone.


    Emerald kings Liu Zhengliang and Zhou Ran win or lose all in these breaths.


    Everyone couldn''t help but raise his heart to his throat, if anyone loses, he will have to pay at least tens of billions!


    Liu Zhengliang stared directly at the jade. It was now only one-fifth of the size at the beginning. As long as half of it was left as waste, he would not be considered a loser.


    The staff was stared at by so many people, and there was virtual sweat on the forehead.


    This is the first time he has been in this business for so long.


    The skin on the original stone continued to fall off, and at this moment, a touch of yellow caught everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone couldn''t help but open his mouth when he saw the yellow color, he couldn''t say a word.


    The price of yellow jade is relatively low, but if a yellow jade appears in a piece of jade that has already appeared in spring, it will be completely different.


    This kind of jadeite is called "Fu Lu Shou". It is said that at an auction not long ago, a piece of ice, Fu Lu Shou, was taken away by an American rich man for 50 million dollars.


    And this piece of Fu Lu Shou is a kind of glass, the price at least doubled!


    "It''s actually Fu Lushou. I can see this kind of precious jade. This life is worth it!"


    "A glass of Fu Lu Shou really exists?"


    "This is the real priceless jade! The price of such treasures cannot be overstated!"


    At this time, the crowd came back to look at the jade in the hands of the staff.


    Liu Zhengliang''s previous spring ribbon has been regarded as the most glorious time in his life, but the spring ribbon is not worth mentioning in front of Fu Lushou, and the two are not comparable at all.


    Liu Zhengliang''s face was white, he stared blankly at the crystal clear jade, his eyes were unbelievable.


    At the same time, he kept whispering in his mouth: "There must be a crack, there must be a crack!"


    Even if the proportion is relatively small, the price can not be estimated. However, once the crack occurs, the price of jade will be greatly reduced.


    In the field of jadeite, many people are very concerned about its implied meaning. Yang green jadeite represents evergreen, that is, longevity, and purple represents Houlu, which is wealth.


    Because of this, once the jadeite cracks, the price will dive instantly.


    At this moment, Liu Zhengliang can only pin his hopes on the crack of the jadeite, otherwise he will pay an astronomical figure according to the gambling contract!


    Yi Aotong couldn''t help clenching her fist in secret, she knew very well that although Zhou Ran had already taken the lead in the clear at this time, the result was not certain.


    Once the jade cracked, it was a moment of hell.


    Just then, a touch of crystal white appeared on the jade again.


    When everyone saw the smear, everyone wanted to be struck by thunder.


    "It turned out to be Fu Lu Shou Xi..." Someone said lower than dumbfounded.


    Everyone was silent in a tremendous shock, and his voice seemed very abrupt.


    Even if he heard his voice and everyone recalled, no one said a word.


    At this moment, they feel that any language used to describe the beautiful jade in front of them is pale, and it deserves all the praise in this world.


    Before such emeralds like Fu Lu Shouxi, they only thought they existed in the legend, but now, they saw it with their own eyes.


    Finally, the staff wiped off all the skins wrapped around the jade, and everyone was able to get a glimpse of the jade''s true face.


    "No cracks!"


    "It''s the right kind of glass!"


    "Green, purple, yellow, and white are Fulu Shouxi''s right!"


    "This is the real peerless beauty of this world! What is peerless? It means that there is no second piece in this world except it!"


    In many onlookers, their eyes are very crazy. They are all people who love jade. How honored are they to see the appearance of such beautiful jade with their own eyes?


    Fu Lu Shouxi has not appeared before, but neither the water head nor the purity of the color is as good as this one.


    "There was no crack..." Liu Zhengliang fell to the ground directly.


    He never thought that things would become like this now. He lost and lost.


    The spring ribbons he had given out his life luck were not worth mentioning in front of this piece of Fu Lu Shouxi.


    He looked blankly at Zhou Ran as if he hadn''t put it all in his heart. He couldn''t help but ask in his heart, what is the origin of this young man?


    Facing the fanatical crowd, Zhou Ran looked indifferent.


    With his strength, he can see at a glance which stone is in stock and what the goods are. Because of this, he won before betting with Liu Zhengliang.


    For him today, this kind of thing is too boring. If Liu Zhengliang didn''t want to ride on his head, he wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to Liu Zhengliang.


    "Uncle, you are too fierce!" Yi Aotong stared blankly at the front, still silent in great shock.


    "How much can I sell for such a big piece of Fulu Shouxi?" At this moment, someone suddenly asked.


    Wen Yan, everyone remembered that Liu Zhengliang and Zhou Ran had a gamble before.


    "This kind of peerless jade has exceeded the previous pricing system for jade. Let me say, how can you get two or three hundred million?"


    "Two or three hundred million? You know the jade of a hammer, and I don''t have one billion to eat **** live!"


    "Although this man often cheated on eating and drinking, but this time, he was right. The base price of Fulu Shouxi is at least one billion. If he meets the big bosses of Aiyu, the price will double again. It¡¯s no exaggeration. After all, it may be the best-looking Fulu Shouxi in the world, and it¡¯s not too much to pay.¡±


    "hiss!"


    Everyone stared blankly at the jade stone that could be picked up with one hand Who would have thought it was worth such an astronomical number.


    Liu Zhengliang felt bitter in his heart, he knew that everyone had not talked nonsense.


    With his obsession with jade, he was willing to spend 2 billion yuan to buy this piece of Fulu Shouxi.


    If it had been in the past, he must have taken out all his net worth to buy this peerless jade at this moment, but now, he will have to pay Zhou Ran an astronomical figure.


    Thinking of the hundred-fold compensation he said before, he wished to slap himself fiercely. Was his brain kicked by a donkey?


    There is no doubt that from today on, his title of Emerald King will become a complete laughing stock. If Zhou Ran was courage two times before, then this time it is absolutely impossible to be lucky.


    The only explanation is that this young man is far superior to himself in betting on stones!


    At this time, he saw Zhou Ran looking at himself.


    "Since we know so much, we will calculate it at a base price of one billion, one hundred times is 100 billion, plus the 156 million you owe me before, a total of 101.5 billion Six million yuan, I am relatively poor and can''t afford a change. I don''t know how Mr. Liu is going to pay this money? Is it a credit card or cash?" Zhou Ran asked Liu Zhengliang with a light smile.


    The voice fell, and the whole store suddenly lost its needle.

 Chapter 456： Dead debt

    101.56 billion!


    Hearing this number, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    Not to mention seeing so much money, many people may not have heard of so much money in their lifetime, what is the concept of 100 billion, anyway, few people on the scene can make it clear.


    Among them, although some people are regarded as wealthy people in China, they only know that 100 billion yuan is a very amazing wealth.


    The emerald king Liu Zhengliang did have money, but it would be ridiculous to let him spend 100 billion. There are only a handful of people in Rongcheng who can withdraw the money. Among them, there is absolutely no Liu Zhengliang.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Zhengliang.


    He had previously confidently bet against Zhou Ran, but what he thought was a must-win situation has now become this scene. I don''t know how he will end.


    "Dog things, have you been retaliated?" Yi Aotong said with a sneer.


    When Zhou Ran was there, she was not afraid of Liu Zhengliang and wanted to let her sleep with him. He did not ask the master who had the key. Is he worthy?


    Liu Zhengliang lowered his head. He knew he was planted this time. He was rich, but 100 billion was too exaggerated for him. What''s more, Zhou Ran wasn''t as generous as him.


    Until this moment, Ma Yuanzhe did not recover.


    He looked down at Zhou Ran''s eyes again, and no doubt, the young man standing in front of him was a super genius.


    Liu Zhengliang was defeated. At this time, he should have pulled away from the flood. But Ma Yuanzhe took a deep look at Zhou Ran and others, and turned his face firmly to go round the road: "Uncle Liu was also angry before he said I¡¯m not as good as this one hundred times compensation, this piece of Fulu Shouxi was given to Mr. Zhou by our Rongcheng Baoyu. In addition, our Rongcheng Baoyu can also pay Mr. Zhou 1 billion."


    If Liu Zhengliang was just the so-called Emerald King, then he would never make such a move.


    It is precisely because he knows the terrorist forces behind Liu Zhengliang better than ordinary people that he is firmly on Liu Zhengliang''s side.


    Upon seeing this, many people looked at Zhou Ran.


    This one hundred billion Liu Zhengliang is obviously impossible for Zhou Ran. Ma Yuanzhe stood up to help Liu Zhengliang speak at this time naturally to please the Liu family of Rongcheng. At the same time, the promise of compensation was also to give Zhou Ran down the stairs.


    It is not a wise choice to offend the Lius in this land of Rongcheng.


    "Oh? Are you planning to pay the bill?" Zhou Ran raised his eyebrows and asked with a sneer at Liu Zhengliang and Ma Yuanzhe.


    If he loses, will the other party easily let him go?


    Zhou Ran is not a bodhisattva with a kind heart. Liu Zhengliang can''t get it. It''s his business, no matter what method he uses, he owes money and repays his money.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran didn''t mean to give in at all, Ma Yuanzhe''s face suddenly froze.


    "This is Rongcheng!" he sneered.


    At this time, Liu Zhengliang seemed to be reminded by what he said, and the whole person stood upright and angrily angrily said: "Young man, you better follow Ma Yuanzhe''s words, I don''t want to make things too ugly!"


    What happened today is destined to become a stain in his life, and all of this is because of Zhou Ran.


    He was still silent in tremendous remorse, but Ma Yuanzhe reminded him that he suddenly recovered.


    He must have been with these ordinary people for too long, and he has long forgotten his true identity.


    Hundred billion won''t come out anyway. If Zhou Ran accepts Ma Yuanzhe''s condition is fine, if he doesn''t accept it, he won''t have a penny!


    This is Rongcheng. Here, the Liu family has the final say!


    Seeing that there was some tension in the atmosphere, Feng Siqian stood up and hurriedly persuaded: "You don''t need to make things so stiff, don''t you want to participate in the new voice finals Zhang Xin? This variety show is from the company under Uncle Liu''s hand. In this respect, everyone is a family, isn¡¯t it?"


    Hearing Feng Siqian''s words, Zhang Xin''s face changed suddenly from side to side.


    Although she is introverted and impolite, she can hear the threat in Feng Siqian''s words.


    She is extremely fond of this final. Although she is Yi Aotong''s cousin, after all, they are two people, and the family environment is completely different.


    If she can''t make it to the sky in the finals, all previous efforts will be in vain.


    She didn''t expect that this event would eventually implicate her. In front of these people, she was just a **** that had nothing to do with it. Just angered her and ruined her life.


    Ma Yuanzhe smiled and looked at Feng Siqian, but she did a good job in this matter.


    "I didn''t expect there are new voice students here. Rest assured, I''m fair!" Liu Zhengliang said with a sneer.


    Losing to Zhou Ran, his reputation is already destined to be stinky. In that case, it doesn¡¯t matter if it is stinky.


    To understand all this, Liu Zhengliang''s heart was suddenly bright, he smiled and looked at Ma Yuanzhe: "Since Mr. Zhou is not willing to agree, then we are not reluctant, 100 billion yuan I promise to hit Mr. Zhou within half a month On the account, only Mr. Zhou has to guarantee that there will be no accidents in this half a month!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Of course, I am not cursing Mr. Zhou, you know, there are many accidents now. If Mr. Zhou is dead, I will not recognize this account!"


    Hearing Liu Zhengliang said, all the people in the store had their faces changed drastically.


    He is clearly threatening, and it is not too difficult to let a person disappear silently with the strength of the Liu family in the land of RongchengUncle? "Yi Aotong looked at Zhou Ran with some worry.


    She knows that Zhou Ran is not an ordinary person, but here is Jiuchuan Rongcheng after all. It is said that there was a big shock in the cultivation field of Jiuchuan area some time ago. It is now a period of chaos. For Liu Zhengliang, such a rogue, he is in danger. Some are not worth it.


    "I listen to Uncle Liu." Ma Yuanzhe replied immediately with a light smile.


    He doesn''t care whether Zhou Ran is dead or alive, he only knows that from today, Rongcheng Baoyu has successfully embraced the towering tree of Liu''s family.


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhou Ran frowned calmly.


    If Zhou Ran''s apprentice is here, he will know that Zhou Ran has been angry now.


    "Don''t dare, it''s just a joke, Mr. Zhou doesn''t have to worry about it." Liu Zhengliang replied lightly.


    At this moment, there was no previous remorse and confusion on his face, and only arrogance and arrogance remained.


    If the Xu family in Jiuchuan is still there, the Liu family will not be so arrogant, but how many people in the current Jiuchuan area dare to provoke the Liu family?


    "Uncle Liu, I knew you were here!" Just then, a cheerful voice came.


    When everyone followed the voice, they saw a young man with a partial look who looked handsome in the sun and walked into this store in Rongcheng Baoyu.

 Chapter 457： Hands on

    When they saw the person coming, many people showed their doubts. They almost all saw the young man for the first time.


    Ma Yuanzhe, who was standing beside Liu Zhengliang, saw the person coming, but his expression was obviously restrained.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that the young man in front of him is a real big man in Rongcheng. It can even be said that the Rongcheng Liu''s family can have today''s status, which is almost entirely due to the young man.


    Even if the current owner of the Liu family in Rongcheng saw him, he had to be polite.


    "Hong Zhi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, how long will I be back this time?" Ma Yuanzhe hurriedly smiled and greeted the coming person.


    Wen Yan, Liu Hongzhi just gave him a soft look, and said nothing.


    Ma Yuanzhe still had a smile on his face, and did not dare to flick his face.


    Liu Zhengliang had a hard smile on his face. During this time, his rapid rise in family status was due to Liu Hongzhi.


    Like himself, he likes jade. Although Liu Zhengliang is only a sibling of the Liu family, his relationship with Liu Hongzhi as a mentor has helped him achieve his current status in the Liu family.


    Liu Zhengliang knew what horrible energy Liu Hongzhi had in front of him. When he saw him, he quickly smiled and said, "Hongzhi is back, didn''t he go back to his family?"


    "What are the meanings of the old guys who only flatter and flatter, it''s better to buy stones with Uncle Liu." Liu Hongzhi looked only in his early twenties and replied with an unhappy frown.


    Liu Zhengliang''s face was funny, and with Liu Hongzhi''s current status, the family members of the family can''t flatter or flatter, and flattering won''t offend him at least.


    At this time, Liu Hongzhi suddenly noticed the piece of Fu Lu Shou Xi still holding in the hands of the staff, and his eyes were immediately attracted.


    "Uncle Liu, did you drive this out?" he asked excitedly.


    As a person who loves jade, how can I not be excited to see this peerless beauty of jade.


    Liu Zhengliang hesitated for a moment and nodded, "I''m going to tell you about this, maybe the goddess of luck is favored, and my uncle even gave Fu Lu Shouxi today, which was meant to be given to you."


    "Such awesome beauty, uncle Liu, do you really want to?" Liu Hongzhi did not look back, staring at the piece of jade, his eyes full of light.


    "When did Uncle Liu cheat you? It''s just that the ownership of Fulu Shouxi is no longer here with Uncle." Liu Zhengliang said with a sigh.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Hongzhi immediately turned to look at Liu Zhengliang and asked anxiously.


    The sneer in Liu Zhengliang''s mouth flashed away, and then he looked at Liu Hongzhi and continued: "You also know that Uncle likes to gamble on stones. He lost once before and owes five million, but he hasn''t had time to pay it yet. To take this piece of Fulu Shouxi to the five million, and to say that if I disagree, I will break my leg!"


    Hearing Liu Zhengliang said, everyone looked strange.


    Judging from the attitudes of Liu Zhengliang and Ma Yuanzhe, this young man obviously has an unusual status, and Liu Zhengliang instantly turned the black into white, which is too shameless!


    With this in mind, everyone could not help looking at Zhou Ran with sympathy.


    In the face of behemoths such as the Rongcheng Liu family, the facts are no longer important. The truth is always in the hands of the big fist.


    "Shameless!" Yi Aotong scolded and was about to refute, Zhou Ran stopped her, looking at it indifferently.


    "Fu Lu Shouxi is only worth 5 million. What''s the difference between this and Ming Rob?" Liu Hongzhi''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "Who doesn''t have long eyes, dare to threaten Uncle Liu, uncle Liu, you speak up, I will help you make the decision!" Liu Hongzhi said with an angry face.


    Such a peerless beauty, the value of which is inestimable. This was originally a gift from Uncle Liu. He is now someone who wants to rob it, really looking for death!


    "It''s not good for the tribe to make the tribes less troublesome, right?" Liu Zhengliang said with some embarrassment.


    "What are you afraid of? The old guys dare not put a fart in front of me!" Liu Hongzhi said wildly, his face full of arrogance.


    Everyone in the store was horrified, and Liu Hongzhi didn''t even look at the elders of Liu''s family, so his identity was so amazing.


    A smile burst into Liu Zhengliang''s mouth. When he raised his head, the smile was already condensed.


    "I told you, you must not mess up, otherwise the family will punish me again." Liu Zhengliang looked innocent.


    "Relax, I''m here." Liu Hongzhi sneered.


    With that, he glanced coldly at everyone in the store, but he wanted to see which one with short eyes wanted to ride on Liu''s head in Rongcheng.


    Suddenly, his eyes stayed on a figure, and the whole figure was stiff.


    "It was he who said he would break my leg!" Liu Zhengliang said with a sneer, pointing to Zhou Ran.


    With Liu Hongzhi backing up, a Zhou Ran counted in front of him. Don¡¯t look at Liu Hongzhi¡¯s young age, but no one dares to offend Liu Hongzhi throughout Rongcheng.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked silent.


    If they are Zhou Ran, they must choose to accept Ma Yuanzhe¡¯s terms, so that they can at least get one billion, so as not to make things uncontrollable.


    The corner of Ma Yuanzhe''s mouth was full of sneers, and Liu Hongzhi was there. Zhou Ran would not have any good fruit to eat today.


    What about the genius of stone betting, it is not worth mentioning in front of people like Liu Hongzhi.


    To blame, you can only blame him offended Rongcheng Liu family.


    "Yes, I said that." At this time, Zhou Ran said quietly and replied.


    The crowd around the audience looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. Was he crazy?


    Liu Zhengliang framed him, and there was still room for manoeuvre. Now he acknowledged what Liu Zhengliang said in front of so many people, and the matter was completely dead.


    Liu Zhengliang didn''t expect Zhou Ran to follow his own words, is this scared and stupid?


    Or is he bowing to himself in his own way? Only now I know to bow my head It''s too late!


    Thinking of this, he could not help looking at Liu Hongzhi aside.


    In his impression, Liu Hongzhi was a man with a crazy personality. He thought that after Zhou Ran admitted, Liu Hongzhi would immediately teach Zhou Ran, but did not expect Liu Hongzhi to stare at Zhou Ran at the moment.


    The figure seemed to tremble slightly!


    "Hongzhi?" Liu Zhengliang looked at him, skeptically.


    "Aren''t you saying that I''m going to buy the Fulu Shouxi with 5 million yuan? Yes, I really want to do this. Are you going to do it?" Zhou Ran said with a smile, as before. .


    "Hongzhi, get started, what are you waiting for?" Liu Zhengliang said, staring at Zhou Ran with an angry look.


    It''s time to pretend to compare, and I will ask you to beg for mercy on your knees!


    He was thinking this way, and suddenly caught a slap towards him.


    Snapped!


    The sound of crisp slaps sounded, and Liu Zhengliang was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "I move you paralyzed!" Liu Hongzhi snorted angrily, his eyes burning with anger.


    No longer ignoring Liu Zhengliang who was beaten up, he turned to bow and looked at Zhou Ran with a respectful face: "If you want that piece of Fulu Shouxi, why spend five million yuan, just say it, my Liu family will definitely offer on!"

 Chapter 458： Liu Hongzhis fear

    Liu Hongzhi''s sudden change of attitude made all the people present stunned.


    What is the situation? Judging from Liu Zhengliang''s attitude towards him just now, Liu Hongzhi is obviously a remarkable person, but now, he has a respectful gesture to Zhou Ran.


    Could it be said that the young man in front of him is an existence that even the Liu family of Rongcheng would be afraid of?


    Liu Zhengliang was stunned.


    He and Liu Hongzhi have a relationship like father and brother. The entire Liu family, Liu Hongzhi and his recent walk, it is precisely for this reason that he can take care of Liu''s secular industry.


    And he has always regarded Liu Hongzhi as his biggest supporter.


    But now, of course, Liu Hongzhi gave himself a slap in the face of so many people, obviously angered.


    "Hongzhi, am I saying something wrong?" Although Liu Zhengliang felt wronged, he did not dare to question Liu Hongzhi, the gap between the two''s status was too great.


    "Have you shut me up!" Liu Hongzhi snorted angrily, his expression extremely cold.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhengliang closed his mouth suddenly.


    Liu Hongzhi looked carefully at Zhou Ran. At the moment, he no longer cared about the passing of things, nor did he care about Fu Lu Shouxi. Compared to these, he cared more about his life.


    When he saw Zhou Ran, his heart stopped beating a few beats.


    The status of the Liu family in Rongcheng has risen sharply recently. The biggest reason is that he became a close disciple of the elders of Danxin Palace.


    After the Xu Family of Jiuchuan was destroyed, the Danxin Palace became the dominant overlord of Jiuchuan.


    And he joined the Danshin Palace long ago. After the Danshin Palace took over the Jiuchuan, perhaps the Danshin Palace hoped that a Jiuchuan local would stabilize the hearts of many Jiuchuan martial artists, and he was lucky to become a Dansin. Palace disciples.


    In the eyes of outsiders, what awe-inspiring is he as a disciple of the Danxin Palace. The Danxin Palace became the overlord of the Jiuchuan region. Who dares to provoke him in the entire Jiuchuan region?


    In fact, this is indeed the case.


    However, Liu Hongzhi will never forget the scene he saw when he was in the Danxin Palace. Many elders in the Danxin Palace were vulnerable to the young man in front of him. Zhao Qingfeng, the owner of the Danxin Palace, was extremely respectful to him. Xuelan is said to have become the future owner of the Danxin Palace just because of the young man''s words.


    Not only that, even the Xu Family of Jiuchuan was destroyed, it was also the leader of Jiangdong Zhou.


    Whether it was the Xu Family of Jiuchuan or the Lord of the Heart Palace, they were all super powers in his eyes. Even they were nothing in front of Zhou Mengzhu, let alone him?


    Since this Zhou League leader can make Jing Xuelan become the master of the Danxin Palace young palace in one sentence, he can also let his little disciples fall into the bottomless abyss in one sentence!


    In the face of this Zhou League leader, this is no longer a question of whether or not he can offend, but that if he is slightly offended, it is likely to bring disaster to the Liu Family of the entire Rongcheng!


    Liu Hongzhi took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Ran very respectfully: "I didn''t know that the senior was here before, and there were many bad words. Please also invite the senior to come down!"


    Zhou Ran glanced at Liu Hongzhi and said with a light smile: "How pretentious you are at Liucheng in Rongcheng. On the land of Rongcheng, the black can also be said to be white. I can''t afford it. How dare you guilty of it. "


    Hearing the words, Liu Hongzhi''s eyes were black and he almost collapsed to the ground.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Liu Hongzhi already understood that things would definitely not be what Liu Zhengliang said.


    Otherwise, as Senior Zhou, why not bother with a small person like yourself.


    "Liu Zhengliang, what the **** is going on?" Liu Hongzhi looked extremely cold and asked Liu Zhengliang.


    Liu Zhengliang''s face was awkward, and before waiting for him to speak, Liu Hongzhi continued to stare at him with murderous eyes and said, "If you dare to hide anything, I will kill you now!"


    Seeing that Liu Hongzhi looked at him like a dead man, Liu Zhengliang was completely shocked. This is still Liu Hongzhi he knew before.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he knew that Liu Hongzhi would never spare him no more truth now.


    With this in mind, Liu Zhengliang had to tell the whole story with trembling and fear, not daring to miss anything.


    "Hongzhi, my uncle also angered his head, otherwise he wouldn''t do such a **** thing! Besides, one hundred times was originally angry at the time, it can''t be taken seriously!" Liu Zhengliang said quickly.


    "Shut up!" Liu Hongzhi looked very coldly scolded.


    Liu Hongzhi was insulting secretly in his heart. Even now, he still thought of sophistry. If this continues, the entire Liu family will be struck by him.


    He took a deep look at Liu Zhengliang and turned to Zhou Ran to respectfully say: "The 100 billion yuan owed by Liu Zhengliang, our Rongcheng Liu family will return it within three months. As for Liu Zhengliang himself, he turned the black and white upside down and framed the seniors. Request to bring them back to the family, and give them severe punishment in accordance with the Liu family rules! Please also ask the seniors to be generous and put the Rongcheng Liu family in a horse!"


    Hearing what Liu Hongzhi said, Liu Zhengliang was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    Liu Hongzhi was able to become a close disciple of the Danxin Palace. Naturally, he would not be a fool. Since he did so, it was enough to show that Zhou Ran was simply an offending existence of the Liu family of Rongcheng.


    And his impulsiveness almost caused the entire Liu family to suffer a disaster.


    Even as Liu Hongzhi said, the other party does not anger at Liu''s family, but after Liu Hongzhi brings him back to Liu''s family, will he still have good fruit to eat?


    One hundred billion yuan, for the Liu family in Rongcheng, it would have to hurt the bones and sell some secular industries.


    At the thought of the strict family rules, Liu Zhengliang couldn''t help but tremble. UU reading He still hope to see the sun of tomorrow?


    Seeing Liu Hongzhi''s posture, Ma Yuanzhe and Feng Siqian on the side didn''t understand what it meant.


    It''s just that Ma Yuanzhe can''t understand it anyway. In the Jiuchuan area, Liu Hongzhi, a patriarch of the Xinxin Palace, can be feared to such a degree, what is the identity of the other party?


    Yi Aotong looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes with strange looks. The Rongcheng Liu family, she heard from her grandfather, that since the destruction of the Jiuchuan Xu family, the Liu family has risen rapidly and is now the top three family in the Jiuchuan region.


    When Liu Hongzhi first came, she was still worried that the Liu family would be bad for Zhou Ran, but she didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    Who is Uncle? Actually scared the Rongcheng Liu family into this.


    "Since your Liu family has house rules, it is not easy for me as an outsider to intervene." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    "Thank you seniors for being generous, Liu family will give you a satisfactory answer!" Liu Hongzhi hurried back.


    Zhou Ran nodded and continued, "As for that one hundred billion..."


    At this time, Ma Yuanzhe noticed that Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on himself.


    In an instant, Ma Yuanzhe only felt like falling into an ice cave.


    "I remember, someone said to guarantee Liu Zhengliang." Zhou Ran looked at Ma Yuanzhe, his face full of jokes.

 Chapter 459： the reason

    Looking at Zhou Ran, Ma Yuanzhe knew he was wrong.


    He was extremely confident in his technique of watching people, but this time, he was defeated by mistake.


    Before this, he never thought Zhou Ran would be such a big man that even the Liu family in Rongcheng could not afford.


    If he knew before, then he could not stand on Liu Zhengliang''s side anyway. At this moment, his intestines are green, but where is the medicine for regret in this world?


    He is well aware that doing wrong things is doomed to pay a price.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and looked down at Zhou Ran, saying: "This hundred billion yuan, we Rongcheng Baoyu is willing to give half!"


    Rongcheng Baoyu is not as wealthy as the Liu family. Fifty billion yuan may have to be sold out of most industries to get it together. However, until now, he has no choice but to spend money to buy peace.


    From today on, Rongcheng Baoyu is no longer theirs'' horse. When thinking of the life after the family business is sold, Ma Yuanzhe almost vomited blood.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Ma Yuanzhe and nodded lightly.


    "Actually, I had a good impression of you at first." Zhou Ran said quietly.


    Ma Yuanzhe''s expression was bleak. He didn''t understand Zhou Ran''s meaning.


    As soon as the three came in, he gave three rough stones for his girlfriend''s face. If he could stand firm with Zhou Ran and others, perhaps the entire Rongcheng Baoyu would hope to take off completely through his relationship.


    It''s just that everything is too late.


    For such detached giants, he must be punished for doing something wrong.


    However, it may be precisely because of his goodwill at the beginning that this senior Zhou did not kill him. Compared with Liu Zhengliang who returned to the Liu family and it is almost impossible to live to tomorrow, he is already very lucky.


    "Since this is the case, I will not disturb the seniors." At this time, Liu Hongzhi said.


    With that said, he dragged Liu Zhengliang out of the store.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Zhengliang looked frightened.


    He wanted to beg for mercy on his knees, but found that Liu Hongzhi didn''t give him a chance at all, and closed his mouth with strength.


    Feeling all this, Liu Zhengliang''s face was ashamed, and Liu Hongzhi was still so. The old guys in those races could never bypass him in order not to be angered!


    Until Liu Hongzhi left with Liu Zhengliang, everyone in the store was still afraid to take a breath. They all looked at Zhou Ran with great fear and speculated about Zhou Ran''s identity.


    Yi Aotong also had such doubts.


    At this time, the staff handed the piece of Fu Lu Shou Xi respectfully to Zhou Ran''s hands.


    "Want to know why they are so afraid of me?" Zhou Ran saw Yi Aotong''s thoughts and said with a smile.


    Yi Aotong nodded immediately, staring at Zhou Ran with both eyes.


    Zhou Ran smiled, suddenly threw the piece of Fu Lu Shouxi into the air.


    At the next moment, a terror-like atmosphere had appeared from him, and then he pointed to Fu Lu Shouxi in the sky.


    A soft light suddenly appeared on the jade, and immediately after the jade, pieces of debris fell off, as if being carved by a pair of invisible big hands.


    In a few breaths, the jade stone returned to Zhou Ran''s hands, and at this moment, it had turned into a fine jade carving. On top of the jade stone was the shape of cardamom,


    The entire jade carving is natural, and even some of the carving methods are not visible. The color and shape of the jade are perfectly integrated.


    Everyone in the store was shocked by Zhou Ran''s hand, and some of them were cultivators. These people looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    Ordinary people are okay. In the face of Zhou Ran¡¯s strong breath, at most they feel a little strange around them, and those cultivators who are extremely sensitive to the surrounding aura can feel the horror of the breath he just unintentionally released. At that moment, they just felt like abyss.


    There is no doubt that the young man in front of him must be a superpower!


    Now think about the attitude of Liu Hongzhi, the former Liu family of Rongcheng, undoubtedly confirms this point.


    Yi Aotong looked at Zhou Ran stunnedly. She knew that Zhou Ran was not an ordinary person. However, as a granddaughter of Yi Chuan, she had a much clearer understanding of practitioners than ordinary people. She was very clear. Zhou Ran¡¯s previous hand , Seemingly simple, but even her grandfather Yi Chuan cannot do it.


    At this moment, she deeply understood that Liu Hongzhi and others were so afraid of Zhou Ran because he had the strength to easily determine their lives and death.


    These strengths have surpassed the constraints of the world, and life and death are just a matter of thought.


    "Send it to you." Zhou Ran handed over the carved piece of Fulu Shouxi to Yi Aotong, then turned around and left Rongcheng Baoyu.


    For him now, the treasures in the dunya are meaningless. He once created Yuxianlou and Xiyu just to retaliate the Qin family and help Ding Bo and Dingjiagou, if not Liu Zhengliang had to ride When he came to him, he was too lazy to ignore Liu Zhengliang and others.


    As for this piece of Fulu Shouxi, although it is a baby in the eyes of ordinary people, it is no different from the jade with the better water head in his eyes.


    Ordinary people look at jade, look at the water head to see the color to see the meaning, he sees that jade only pays a little attention, can you describe the magic circle.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Ran''s departure, Yi Aotong took his eyes away for a long time.


    She glanced at Fu Lu Shouxi, which was delivered to her by Zhou Ran, but there was not much joy in her eyes.


    "Aotong, who is he?" Zhang Xin could not help asking when he saw it.


    She just heard that this Fulu Shouxi was worth at least one billion yuan. He even gave it to his cousin so easily. It felt like he was sending a place to spread the goods.


    "Friend." Yi Aotong smiled bitterly.


    "Ordinary friends Thinking about it, Yi Aotong continued to add.


    Her look is very complicated, how can she not understand the meaning of Zhou Ran''s move.


    In Zhou Ran''s world, she is only a passer-by at most. He gave him this valuable gift, which seemed to be valuable. In fact, he pointed out the huge environmental gap between the two, and it was also a polite rejection of her.


    Thinking of this, Yi Aotong couldn''t help but smile bitterly, too, how old she was, how could this escape from Zhou Ran''s eyes.


    But at the next moment, she had clenched her fists, her eyes full of high fighting spirit.


    What about the cultivator, one day sooner or later, I will also become a powerful cultivator, and then how can you refuse me?


    After Yi Aotong and Zhang Xin left, Feng Siqian''s entire talent gradually recovered.


    What did she do?


    She inadvertently offended such a terrible big man, but fortunately, the big man did not care too much about her.


    At this time, she looked carefully at Ma Yuanzhe, apologizing: "Yuanzhe, I''m sorry..."


    Things developed like this, and she could not get rid of the relationship.


    "Bad woman! From now on, I don''t know you!" Ma Yuanzhe glanced at Feng Siqian indifferently, leaving angrily, leaving only Feng Siqian standing there alone.

 Chapter 460： East China Sea

    The final of the new voice was held as scheduled, with Zhang Jingqi''s influence on it, which won quite an amazing rating.


    In the finals, Zhang Xin performed well and won the third place, which was a good result.


    The most striking thing is that Sun Xiaowan broke out with all his strength and finally won this championship in one fell swoop.


    Prior to this, although she was an apprentice of Zhang Jingqi, no one was optimistic that she could become a champion. After all, she was facing a strong singer.


    For this result, many people suspect that it is a black box operation, and some people say that her strength is good and the champion deserves her name.


    Zhou Ran had long expected this result. Sun Xiaowan''s final performance was worthy of this championship. Although the others performed well, they were a bit worse than her.


    He no longer cares about the online debate because he received a message from Nakata Kaori and something happened to the East China Sea.


    Above the East China Sea, a huge ghost image appeared suddenly.


    At first, the forces that noticed this did not take it seriously. After all, they were like the head of the Lingnan Zhang family, and they had known the difference of the East China Sea for a long time, but this time it was obviously different from the previous one.


    With the passage of time, not only did the Xiangong phantom not dissipate, but it became more and more obvious. In the end, even as if it were true, it came to life.


    Such a scene led to the news gradually becoming unblockable, and gradually spread among the practitioners of Japan and China.


    Almost all practitioners who have certain channels of information understand that the secret realm over the East China Sea is about to be opened.


    For a time, the entire East China Sea undercurrent surging, countless people are always concerned about the news of the East China Sea.


    Finally, a week after the appearance of the fairy palace phantom, the fairy palace phantom in the sky suddenly fell apart, and then an island emerged from the sea.


    After the island appeared, it continued to expand at an astonishing rate. In less than three days, it has become a large island stretching for ten miles.


    Everyone was frightened by this sudden island and didn''t understand what was going on.


    With the appearance of the island, the rich aura on the island gradually spread outwards, and people were surprised to find that the richness of the aura on the island was more than several times that of the general blessed land.


    But the whole island was surrounded by a strange force, and the rich aura on the island seemed to be restricted to the sea area near it by a big hand, and this force also interfered with human technology, causing the satellite to be unable to detect at all The location of the island.


    At the same time, marine fish near the island seem to have found a certain variation, and even a cultivator who went to investigate the news was injured by a marine fish attack.


    All of these forces have chosen to block the news. Only some well-informed practitioners can get a glimpse of it. As for ordinary people, they naturally cannot know all of this.


    For them, life is no different than usual.


    After detecting the changes in the East China Sea, the forces of all parties moved.


    The ruins that can cause such movements are definitely treasures, and they are most likely peerless treasures.


    The strong are not willing to fall behind, and the weak are also eager to try. Although they are not qualified to compete for the top treasures inside, they are still very promising.


    After receiving the news from Nakata Kaori, Zhou Ran quickly received news about the changes in the East China Sea from the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union. After receiving the news, he immediately gave orders to the warriors of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union to continue the investigation but do not act rashly.


    There is so much movement in the East China Sea, everyone is staring at the secret realm. At this time, don''t make a head bird without being a head bird.


    It is the wisest way to wait until the realm is really opened, and then follow the general trend to enter the realm.


    Zhou Ran is now on a large cruise ship, and with him, Zhang Jingqi, Sun Xiaowan and Xiao Jingyu.


    In the past two days, the online discussion about the new voice black box operation has become more and more exaggerated, and the people of Hei Sun Xiaowan have shown an exponential growth.


    Although Sun Xiaowan won the championship, his mood was extremely low.


    She never imagined that she expected this to be the case after the moment of great glory. Almost everyone was blacking her.


    Zhou Ran didn''t take this matter seriously until he found Ji Buwei. He knew that this was done by someone who deliberately paid for the navy.


    For this matter, Ji Buwei also has no way. The price of the navy is low. As long as someone is willing to buy it, the other party must be black. The other stars are okay. They have their own fan base and can face the navy directly. Sun Xiaowan just won the championship, there are too few fans.


    Faced with this situation, Xiao Jingyu can only keep guiding his good friends.


    With Sun Xiaowan''s strength, these doubts and abuses will sooner or later recede, but for now, these flies-like naval forces are indeed a headache.


    In order to relax, Zhang Jingqi simply proposed to relax on the cruise ship.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhou Ran, the secret realm will not open until at least a few days. With his strength, he will fly directly over when the secret realm is opened.


    For this proposal, Sun Xiaowan and Xiao Jingyu both seemed extremely emotional.


    The four of them hit it off. Rongcheng, as a coastal city, although not known as the Pearl of the Orient like Haicheng, also owns a harbour.


    In the harbour, there is a cruise ship dedicated to tourists, the largest of which is the Goddess of Destiny. It is said that it came from the one that imitated the royal family of the base country. It is more than 100 meters long and nearly four meters wide. At ten meters, in the middle of many ships in the harbour, like a noble queen looking down at many courtiers Tickets for this cruise ship are not expensive. Several people bought the tickets and got on the cruise ship.


    Looking at the night scene with a cool breeze, the sadness on Sun Xiaowan''s face suddenly dissipated a lot.


    Xiao Jingyu seemed extremely excited. Before Zhou Ran didn''t return to Yu''an, she was busy with her family''s affairs. When Zhou Ran returned to Yu''an, she started to be busy with Yuyu''s affairs again. Speaking, she hadn''t been to the beach for several years. At this moment, the sea breeze is blowing, it looks extremely comfortable.


    Zhou Ran stood beside him and looked at her quietly. Such calm happiness had made him extremely satisfied.


    After a punch on the cruise ship, a group of people were preparing to go to the deck on the cruise ship, only to be informed that the deck had been packed to hold a banquet, and only those who had banquet tickets were eligible to go to the deck.


    Wen Yan, Xiao Jingyu, Sun Xiaowan and others were a little disappointed, and finally came to the second cruise ship. As a result, they could not get to the upper deck, which was a bit disappointing.


    But after all, they were taken away by others, and they could not mess up.


    As everyone was about to leave, a voice rang out: "Zhang Jingqi?"


    Zhang Jingqi, who wears large sunglasses, is puzzled. She knows how to use makeup to avoid her fans. Generally speaking, except for acquaintances, few people can recognize her true identity.


    When she turned around and saw the smiling middle-aged man, she couldn''t help but surprise: "Huang Xianzhi?"

 Chapter 461： Big event

    "Really you?" Huang Xianzhi strode to Zhang Jingqi in surprise.


    Zhang Jingqi glanced around carefully, and whispered: "Be quiet."


    Both she and Sun Xiaowan have completely different makeup than usual, plus the wide sunglasses on their faces. If you don''t take a serious look, you can''t really recognize their true identity.


    Fortunately, when Huang Xianzhi recognized Zhang Jingqi, there were no other tourists nearby.


    Hearing what Zhang Jingqi said, Huang Xianzhi immediately understood, and nodded gently to look at Sun Xiaowan aside: "This is, Miss Sun Xiaowan, the champion of the new voice?"


    I have to say that his vision is still very poisonous. After being recognized, Sun Xiaowan just nodded gently and did not take off her sunglasses. During this time, she was seriously blackened by someone. If it is recognized by black powder, it will inevitably cause trouble. .


    "Huang Xianzhi, a former colleague of the company." At this time, Zhang Jingqi introduced to everyone with a smile.


    Huang Xianzhi politely greeted everyone and then asked with a smile: "Are you also here for the dinner?"


    Zhang Jingqi smiled and shook his head bitterly, "We didn''t receive the invitation for the dinner, we just came on the cruise ship to blow the wind."


    Wen Yan said, Huang Xianzhi''s expression was a bit stunned. He originally thought that, as Zhang Jingqi''s identity, he must have been invited by Huo Shao to attend the dinner, but did not expect it to be.


    Huang Xianzhi glanced at a few people, and a flash of bright color flashed in his eyes: "You come with me, I will take you to the top."


    "This, is it okay?" Zhang Jingqi couldn''t help but ask.


    Although they also thought about blowing on the deck of the cruise ship, after all, someone else had chartered and it seemed that it was not good to jump up.


    "Relax, I''m here." Huang Xianzhi looked confident.


    He was too aware of Huo Shao''s character, and arrived at the dinner with the appearance of three people. Huo Shao was too happy to be too late.


    Seeing this, the group of four had to follow Huang Xianzhi behind.


    With Huang Xianzhi leading the way, the security guard on the deck immediately chose to let it go, and the group finally arrived on the deck.


    On the deck, a grand dinner was being held, classical music melodiously sounded, and men and women in dresses were talking softly with red wine.


    In the crowd, some strong men appeared abrupt, and most of them had icy and arrogant people who could not be easily approached.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, and a third of the people on this deck were all cultivators.


    They gathered here for the purpose of planning something, but Zhou Ran was too lazy to manage so much. He came to the deck just to blow up with Xiao Jingyu and others.


    "Why are there so many people in the circle?" Zhang Jingqi looked at the crowd on the deck with surprise. After only a moment of effort, she had already recognized several people who could call their names.


    Huang Xianzhi glanced at the people on the deck and replied proudly: "Despite the busy dinner hosted by Huo Shao, no matter how busy everyone is, he must sell Huo Shao a face."


    The development of Rongcheng has been extremely fast in recent years, and the entertainment industry is even more so. There is already a tendency to approach Haicheng.


    Here, Zhang Jingqi, who met some people in the circle, was not surprised. What puzzled her was who this Huo Shao was.


    However, this doubt only stayed in her mind for a moment. In front of the Master, whatever Liu Shaohuo Shao Shao was rubbish.


    At this time, Sun Xiaowan looked at the light on the deck.


    She can recognize that many of them are people with heads and faces in the circle. At this time, if they can meet and talk with them, it will definitely be beneficial to her future development.


    She won the champion of the new voice, just equivalent to just debuting, still far from the real red and big purple, to know that the artists of the big fire are all film and television songs Sanshou, want to do this step, no point in hand Resources are not enough.


    Zhou Ran really helped her a lot, but Zhou Ran couldn''t help her all the time. After all, she was just Xiao Jingyu''s good friend. Besides, multiple paths are always good.


    "Miss Sun, shall I help you refer you?" Huang Xianzhi looked at Sun Xiaowan quite excitedly and asked.


    Zhang Jingqi has been in this business for so long, how could he not know what abacus Huang Xianzhi played.


    It''s just that this circle was originally a pool of muddy water. Sun Xiaowan couldn''t always be under her protection. There are some things that she can experience right now.


    "Jingyu?" Sun Xiaowan asked Xiao Jingyu with a glance.


    "Go, contact me when I''ll go back." During this time, both of them were extremely depressed by the navy on the Internet. Now that Sun Xiaowan is in a better mood, she can''t stop her.


    As for the others, there is Zhou Ran, but she is not worried.


    Sun Xiaowan was taken by Huang Xianzhi to meet people in the circle, and Zhou Ran and the three stood on the deck quietly, blowing the sea breeze and enjoying the night view.


    Zhou Ran cherishes such time, he has a hunch that this trip to the secret world will never be calm.


    At this time, a pair of young men and women came up on the deck. The man was extremely handsome in a custom-made suit, while the woman beside him was tall, with a faint charm on his face. Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on them.


    Seeing the appearance of the young man, the arrogant cultivators on the deck were all excited.


    "It''s Huo Shao!"


    "Looking at Huo Shao''s breath, it should not be far from the impact innate."


    "As long as there is a genius like Huo Shao, we in Jiuchuan still have hope!"


    Everyone looked excitedly at Huo Junchen''s excitement and whispered Facing everyone''s discussion, Huo Junchen seemed extremely calm.


    When everyone on the deck saw the girl beside Huo Junchen, they were all puzzled.


    "Huo Shao is really fast enough to change a woman, this girl hasn''t seen it before!"


    "How can I feel a little familiar, but I can''t call the name for a while."


    "Quietly, you are not heard by Huo Shao thinking that you and her have killed you!"


    Facing the eyes of everyone, the girl beside Huo Junchen looked slightly ugly, but he calmed down quickly.


    Now that she chose to be Huo Junchen''s woman, she must accept all things.


    She had long known that Huo Junchen had many women, but what about that, only by following a strong man like Huo Junchen, she would be able to live out in this circle in the future.


    At this time, Huo Junchen glanced at everyone on the deck and picked up a toast and said in a deep voice: "It is an honor for me to be able to come face-to-face. It is my honor to Huo Junchen. As long as you are there, it means that I have no worthy warrior in Jiuchuan area Dead!"


    After a pause, Huo Junchen continued, "I invite you tonight to discuss a major event, a great event!"


    It is said that everyone looked excitedly at Huo Junchen. They had been waiting for this day for a long time.

 Chapter 462： Killed the Jiangdong League leader

    "You can hear that the Liu family compensated?" At this time, Huo Junchen asked again.


    After hearing that, anger appeared on many people''s faces.


    "How could it not have been heard that it is said that Liu Zhengliang just caused a Jiangdong martial artist to be tortured into a lunatic by Liu family clan rules!"


    "That''s it! The dog minions of the Liu family, holding our cultivation resources in the Jiuchuan area, are willing to be the running dogs of the Danxin Palace!"


    "If you go on like this, it won''t take long for our Jiuchuan martial artists to become slaves of Jiangdong martial artists. They will do whatever they want to bully us."


    Many martial arts were filled with indignant comments, and the ordinary people who were invited by Huo Junchen to attend the dinner were all calm.


    They are all smart people, knowing that even if they hear something, they can only rotten into their stomachs. The things in the cultivation world are not eligible for them.


    Huo Junchen looked at everyone angry, a smile flashed across his mouth.


    The fact that Liu Zhengliang was severely punished by his family because of Jiang Dongwu was naturally sent by him. He didn¡¯t investigate the cause of the incident at all, and he didn¡¯t know if the person was Jiang Dongwu. He only knew that this was the most exciting A version that angered everyone.


    Upon seeing this, Huo Junchen raised his hand slightly, and everyone suddenly calmed down.


    "The Liu family''s approach is excessive, but they dare to do it. After all, it''s because we have few warriors who have a strong resistance in the Jiuchuan area." Huo Junchen said lightly.


    "You can also see that according to this trend, it won''t take long for the Danxin Palace to completely dominate the Jiuchuan area. By that time, even if some people resist, it will be just death." He glanced at the crowd and continued slowly. .


    Many of the warriors present clenched their fists secretly. Most of them were guru-level strongmen. Since the Danxin Palace entered the Jiuchuan area, they have supported a large number of their own forces, and their forces have been affected. Unanimously suppressed.


    "Fortunately, God treats me Jiuchuan Wuwu not thin!" At this time, Huo Junchen suddenly said loudly.


    "Everyone should have heard of the secret of the East China Sea. The opening of this secret will be the only opportunity for my Jiuchuan martial artists to turn over! I beg you to help my Huo family when the secret is opened! When the secret world returns, my Huo family I will do my best to expel the Danxin Palace from Jiuchuan and let the Jiuchuan martial artists regain their status and dignity!" Huo Junchen clenched his fists and said excitedly.


    "Good!" Wen Yan roared with excitement.


    Since this time, they, the Jiuchuan martial artists, have been too stunned.


    The former Wuchuan warriors were so arrogant that no matter where they went, the local warriors did not dare to despise them.


    However, since the Jiuchuan Xu family was destroyed, the Jiuchuan martial artists seemed to have become a joke all over the world. No matter whether they were stronger or weaker than them, all of them looked down on the Jiuchuan martial artists.


    Fortunately, they also have Huo Junchen.


    During the Battle of Jiulong Mountain, the Xu Family of Jiuchuan was destroyed, and the ancestors of Huo Family were also beheaded, but the heritage of Huo Family was not affected. Huo Family was originally the second largest family of Jiu Chuan. It is not impossible to gain something in the East Sea secret realm, and after returning from the secret realm, counterattack the Danxin Palace and recapture the Jiuchuan area.


    Seeing everyone''s emotional uplifting, Huo Junchen couldn''t help but harder: "By then, I will kill Jiangdong Allied Master!"


    "Kill the Jiangdong League Master!" everyone looked excited.


    Speaking of the Jiangdong Zhou lords, most of the Jiuchuan martial arts only have the courage to speak out, after all, that is the ruthless person who killed the Xu family alone.


    But there are some people who gritted their teeth at him. If it weren¡¯t for him, how could the Jiuchuan martial arts be reduced to the point of being ridiculed by the world¡¯s martial arts, and even the Jiangdong martial arts they had looked down upon before could ride on their heads wantonly.


    Seeing this, Huo Junchen sneered in his heart.


    Of course, he knew that it was a fantasy to kill the Jiangdong League leader with his strength, but the other party could even kill Huo''s ancestor and his grandfather.


    He didn''t lie to everyone. When he became stronger, he would kill the Jiangdong League leader personally, but now he said that he just hoped to arouse the hatred of these people so that they can play a good role in this secret action. .


    On the deck, Xiao Jingyu frowned slightly and looked at the crowd like chicken blood not far away. She could not understand what they said.


    A strange smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Jingqi''s mouth. As an apprentice of Zhou Ran, even if she didn''t actively explore the news, she knew that her master was the so-called Jiangdong Zhou lord.


    I really don''t know what kind of expression that group of people know they will kill Jiangdong Zhou''s leader here.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Zhou Ran, only to find that Zhou Ran just looked cold, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Zhang Jingqi smiled, with Master''s current state, I''m afraid I was too lazy to worry about these ants.


    "Tonight, everyone can enjoy the fine wine and beauty here. When the secret realm opens, please help me Huo family!" At this time, Huo Junchen continued.


    "Thank you Huo Shao!" everyone replied gratefully.


    As the crowd dispersed, Huo Junchen knew that today''s dinner was a big success. What he had to do now was to wait for the secret realm to open quietly, and then lead many indignant warriors of Jiuchuan into the secret realm to share a slice of soup. Can rise again by the wind.


    "Sun Xiaowan?" At this moment, the girl beside Huo Junchen noticed Sun Xiaowan on the deck and couldn''t help crying.


    Sun Xiaowan saw her, and she ecstatically said: "Sister Xueyun, why are you here?"


    Song Xueyun looked at Sun Xiaowan, a flash of haze flashed in her eyes.


    "Do you know?" Huo Junchen asked, looking at Song Xueyun in surprise.


    "She is the champion of this new voice." Song Xueyun has a smile on her face, but resentment in her eyes.


    In order to win the championship, she did not worry about Huo Junchen, but she did not expect that the champion was still taken by Sun Xiaowan. For this result, she naturally dare not send her blame to Huo Junchen.


    Huo Junchen heard the words and frowned slightly.


    He had promised that Song Xueyun would definitely let her win the new voice champion but in the end he missed the appointment, although he also knew that Song Xueyun didn''t dare to blame him on this matter, but this event eventually hurt his face.


    But now is not the time to care about these little things. Although he is lustful, he also knows that women are insignificant compared to the secret.


    Seeing Huo Junchen''s eyes, Song Xueyun immediately understood Huo Junchen''s thoughts.


    These days, she has been trying to find a way to hire the sailor Sun Xiaowan, but she also knows that these things can only bring temporary trouble to Sun Xiaowan. Over time, the impact will naturally fade.


    If Huo Junchen does not help her, the means she can use are really limited.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of something, and her eyes lit up: "Huo Shao may not know, she is an authentic Jiangdong."


    Jiangdong people?


    Hearing what Song Xueyun said, Huo Junchen''s complexion was suddenly cold. Now, he hates Jiangdong people most.


    At this moment, he seemed to have thought of something, gave the waiter a look, and then stood up to raise a toast with a smile to Sun Xiaowan: "Since Miss Sun is a friend of my family''s Xue Yun, then I deserve to respect you."


    The waiter on the side realized that he added the wine in front of Sun Xiaowan''s face, and then handed the red wine glass to Sun Xiaowan.


    Seeing this, Sun Xiaowan''s complexion suddenly changed.

 Chapter 463： Kotobu

    Her respectful attitude towards Huo Junchen in the previous deck was naturally seen in her eyes. She was very clear that Huo Junchen was a great man in the Jiuchuan area.


    Huang Xianzhi took her to build a lot of people in the circle, and she was extremely happy about it, but now, she knows that if she does not follow what Huo Junchen said, then the group of people she met tonight must regard her as a stranger .


    In any case, they will not offend such a big man like Huo Junchen for themselves.


    But right now, Huo Junchen told someone to add the wine in front of her. Even if she is stupid, she knows that what is added to the wine is definitely not a good thing. If she drinks it, the consequences will be difficult to imagine.


    How to do?


    Sun Xiaowan gritted her teeth, on the one hand, the contacts she had made, and on the other hand, the bottom line she had always adhered to.


    "Huo Shao is toasting you!"


    "Young people, how many people want to have Huo Shao''s thighs without this opportunity? You have to cherish it."


    "Want to get resources without thinking of giving anything, throw away your naive ideas as soon as possible?"


    "Huo Shao wants to be with you, it is your pleasure!"


    Everyone stood side by side and persuaded, and by the end, what they said had become more and more explicit.


    Sun Xiaowan looked at it, but saw that the people who said these words had an actor and director producer whom she liked very much before, and at the moment, they all put on a disgusting face.


    Huo Junchen just quietly looked at Sun Xiaowan. He didn''t expect a Jiangdong man to appear on the deck at this time. At this moment, the warrior of Jiuchuan was very angry in his heart. He humiliated this Jiangdong man in front of everyone and just let them release. A bit of resentment.


    Based on the weight of the wine, as long as Sun Xiaowan drank it, she wouldn''t think about it tonight.


    Seeing this, Sun Xiaowan couldn''t help but look to Song Xueyun looking aside, but at the moment Song Xueyun''s face was sneering.


    Sun Xiaowan took away the position that originally belonged to her. She was trying to see how Jiuchuan humiliated Sun Xiaowan and how she could save her.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Xiaowan suddenly understood.


    She took a deep look at all the people in Jiuchuan on the deck, her expression suddenly cold.


    "Sorry, I can''t drink wine, so I won''t disturb you." After that, Sun Xiaowan''s eyes were a little more firm.


    At this moment, she clearly realized how dirty this circle is, and once she enters this circle, there are only two choices, one is co-occurrence and pollution. If she makes this choice, it will be easy to develop in the future. Many, and another option is to stick to your bottom line.


    In such an environment, sticking to her bottom line is bound to be difficult, but if she gives up just because of difficulty, then what is the point of living alive?


    Seeing that Sun Xiaowan dared to refuse himself in front of so many people, Huo Junchen''s face suddenly became cold.


    Not to mention the champions of new voices, the most well-known big directors in the country, you have to look at him in front of him.


    Huo Junchen snorted coldly, and the two Jiuchuan martial artists immediately blocked Sun Xiaowan''s path.


    Upon seeing this, Sun Xiaowan''s face changed drastically, and said in a panic: "What do you want to do?"


    "Bitch, give you a shameless face. Do you really think you can leave here?" Huo Junchen said coldly.


    On the deck, it was all his people.


    Seeing Sun Xiaowan''s face panicked, many Jiuchuan martial artists were all excited.


    Although this woman is not as voluptuous as the women they have played with, her panicked appearance is obviously a young child, which is much more tempting than the flamboyant women they have played before.


    "My friend is not far away. If you dare to mess up, my friend will never be able to spare you!" Sun Xiaowan said anxiously.


    In a panic, she simply had no time to think too much. At this time, she could only rely on Zhou Ran and others.


    Following Sun Xiaowan''s gaze, Huo Junchen suddenly saw Zhou Ran who was approaching.


    When he saw Zhang Jingqi, there was a little more smile on his mouth. Compared to Song Xueyun and Sun Xiaowan, Zhang Jingqi is the real top beauty.


    "Huo Shao, the identity of Zhang Jingqi is unusual. It is said that the young owner of the Ye Family in Hong Kong City was scrapped just because she angered her." At this time, a warrior from Jiuchuan walked to Huo Junchen and whispered.


    Huo Junchen looked up at the middle-aged man with short hair, and a strange flash of light flashed in his eyes. The middle-aged man was responsible for gathering intelligence among their group. Since he said so, then this must be true.


    But, what kind of **** family is the Ye Family in Hong Kong City?


    If the Xu Family of Jiuchuan is still there, a family like the Ye Family in Gangcheng City may not even be able to enter the top ten in the Jiuchuan area. Compared with the Huo family, it is simply the difference between ants and elephants.


    Many warriors of the Jiuchuan have a fearful face. Although the Ye Family of Hong Kong City is placed in Jiuchuan, it is nothing, but after all, it is a family with innate monks.


    At this point, it is already stronger than the forces they are in.


    Upon seeing this, Huo Junchen couldn''t help sneering: "When we come back from the secret realm, the Jiangdong League masters can be killed. What is a small Yecheng in the port city?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately looked uplifted.


    Yes, they are aimed at killing the Jiangdong League leader. Compared with the Jiangdong League leader, the role of the Ye Family in Gangcheng is not worth mentioning.


    Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu and Zhang Jingqi came over. Before the three of them walked in front of Huo Junchen, the other Jiuchuan martial artists surrounded them.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Jingyu flashed a panic in his eyes and looked nervously at Zhou Ran: "Zhou Ran..."


    "Don''t worry I''m here." Zhou Ran said calmly.


    On the side, Zhang Jingqi had a weird look. Master was too lazy to care about this group of ants, but he didn''t expect this group of ants to come to the door by himself.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran and others were all surrounded, Sun Xiaowan was completely panicked. Was Huo Junchen and others planning to work together on the four of them?


    "Jiangdong people?" Huo Junchen asked coldly, looking at Zhou Ran and others.


    When Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu just talked, they clearly had a Jiangdong accent.


    "Not bad." Zhou Ran narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly to Huo Junchen.


    Seeing Zhou Ran confess, Huo Junchen''s face suddenly chilled completely.


    "I remember I didn''t invite Jiangdong people to the dinner!" he said with a cold face.


    The words fell, and Huang Xianzhi''s face was pale and pale.


    He originally thought that it would be no problem to take Zhou Ran with four people on the deck. Moreover, Zhang Jingqi and Xiao Jingyu were first-class beautiful women. Huo Shao was definitely happy to see him, but now it seems that he obviously stabbed Lou Zi.


    Thinking of this, he quickly stood up and pointed to Zhou Ran''s four people: "Huo Shao, I saw clearly before, all four of them slipped in while the security guard was not paying attention!"


    At this moment, he immediately cleared the relationship with the four and stood wisely on Huo Junchen''s side.

 Chapter 464： Grandpa called you home for dinner

    Hearing what Huang Xianzhi said, everyone on the deck suddenly smiled.


    It is no wonder that Jiangdong people will appear at the dinner, and dare to sneak in.


    Among the four people, except Zhang Jingqi is still a personal thing, the others are obviously unknown, and although Zhang Jingqi''s status in the entertainment circle is not low, in front of them, these master-level warriors, it seems completely unattractive.


    Seeing that Huang Xianzhi immediately cleared his relationship with the four, Sun Xiaowan suddenly looked angry at Huang Xianzhi.


    But seeing Huang Xianzhi stand up again at this moment, he looked at Zhou Ran and others with a sneer: "You few Jiangdong''s stinky mice dare to break into Huo Shao''s dinner, and do not hurry to apologize to Huo Shao!"


    Huang Xianzhi and Zhang Jingqi have worked together for a while, and they always have a good impression of Zhang Jingqi, but at the moment, he looks like a crazy dog ??who is barking at the owner.


    He was screaming and suddenly felt an amazing force on his face, and then he flew directly to the side.


    Snapped!


    Only then did the loud slaps sound.


    Crisp slaps sounded on the deck, and everyone who was still watching the lively crowd was shocked and looked at the young man who didn''t seem to be eye-catching.


    "Dare you dare to hit me?" Huang Xianzhi covered his face and fell to the ground staring angrily at Zhou Ran and others.


    On this deck, all of them were from Jiuchuan, and Huo Shao was present. Zhou Ran dared to beat himself in front of Huo Shao.


    "You dare to say one more word, I will kill you!" Zhou Ran looked at Huang Xianzhi indifferently.


    He said this, it felt like he was usually saying hello to two people, but the gesture in his eyes that regarded Huang Xianzhi as a ant was absolutely impossible to pretend.


    Looking at Zhou Ran''s cold look, Huang Xianzhi was suddenly shocked, unable to say a word.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so tough. This is not Jiang Dong. She knew that Zhou Ran''s strength was not weak, but it was a big trouble on this occasion, and it was definitely not good to end.


    Seeing that Huang Xianzhi was slapped by Zhou Ran, the other Jiuchuan martial artists suddenly turned to Zhou Ran and wanted to start.


    At this time, Huo Junchen raised his hand, and when everyone saw it, he had to stop.


    "Jiangdong Martial Artist?" Huo Junchen stood up and asked Zhou Ran with a cold look.


    Huang Xianzhi, who can easily fly a hundred pounds, is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Xiao Jingyu looked anxiously at Zhou Ran. She had just heard the hatred of Jiang Dongwu and others by Huo Junchen and others. If Zhou Ran admits this identity, they will definitely be against Zhou Ran.


    She did not know exactly what Zhou Ran''s strength was. She had only seen Yi Chuan be very polite to Zhou Ran, and the strength of this group of Jiuchuan martial artists was not weak.


    "Good." Zhou Ran replied calmly.


    "You have guts!" Huo Junchen snorted coldly.


    It is said that many of the Jiuchuan martial artists present clenched their fists secretly. Since this time, the Jiuchuan martial artists have been crushed too hard by the Jiangdong martial artists, especially the incident that occurred at the Liu family in Rongcheng made them feel humiliated.


    "You know, what happened to the person who dealt with me in front of me?" Huo Junchen asked with a sharp eye on Zhou Ran.


    He knew very well that the group of Jiuchuan martial artists on the deck all needed a vent. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ran appeared here at this time, which gave him a chance to stand in front of everyone.


    A ridicule appeared in the corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth and replied with a light smile: "I only know that the last person who dared to talk to me like this has been turned into a lunatic by the Liu family."


    The words fell, and the presence of the warriors of Jiu Chuan looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "It''s you!"


    Everyone glared at Zhou Ran. Just now they also talked about Liu Zhengliang being severely punished by the Liu family. The source of this incident was because Liu Zhengliang accidentally offended a Jiang Dongwu.


    Unexpectedly, this Jiang Dongwu was actually in front of them.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s indifferent look, the anger of the Jiuchuan Wushu presence had reached the limit.


    "I didn''t intend to kill you!" Huo Junchen''s cold voice fell.


    At the next moment, there was already a strong sense of heavenly spirit in him, and then the whole person stepped up into the air, standing above like a **** looking down like Zhou Ran and others.


    At the moment, Huo Junchen, his eyes full of killing intentions.


    Originally for today''s dinner, he only had the confidence to recruit a part of the Jiuchuan Wuwu who came to attend, but now, Zhou Ran appears here, as long as he kills Zhou Ran, he has absolute confidence, the Jiuchuan Wujun at the dinner tonight will definitely be in the future Vow to follow him.


    Not only that, the warriors in the Jiuchuan area who had long been uncomfortable to hear about it would also rush to come to him.


    With this in mind, he could not help but take a deep look at Zhou Ran. The opportunity that Zhou Ran appeared was so good that it even gave him the illusion that all of this was arranged in advance by himself.


    "innate!"


    "Huo Shao turned into a congenital!"


    "Twenty-six-year-old entered the congenital, even if it is not worse than the Xu family Xu Lixuan before!"


    "Xu Lixuan? The dead genius can also be called a genius. At the age of 26, Huo Shao is undoubtedly the first genius in the world!"


    "My Jiuchuan rises again, just around the corner!"


    On the deck, many Kyukawa warriors looked excitedly at Huo Junchen, who looked down like a **** on the top.


    At this moment, they were incredibly convinced that under the leadership of the Huo family, the Wuchuan warriors must regain their own status.


    Xiao Jingyu and Sun Xiaowan saw this scene, and the whole person was stunned.


    Standing in the sky and walking in the air, can this really be done?


    Xiao Jingyu looked worried at Zhou Ran, she was very clear, this kind of thing in front of her is not something that her weak woman can handle Just, does Zhou Ran have the ability to deal with it?


    Just when she looked at the past, she found Zhou Ran''s indifference, as if she was watching an ant performing poorly.


    "You are Jiang Dongwu, today, it is useless even if you kneel and beg me!" Huo Junchen said coldly.


    "Let me use your blood as a congratulatory gift for my Jiuchuan martial arts to stand up again!" Huo Junchen said, having walked to Zhou Ran step by step in the air.


    In the face of Zhou Ran, an ordinary martial artist from Jiangdong, with the strength of his innate realm, he can be easily slashed with a real skill.


    But he couldn''t do that. So many warriors of Jiuchuan watched that he had to kill Zhou Ran with the most depressing method, that is, he punched him alive with one punch.


    Sun Xiaowan was directly frightened by Huo Junchen''s power, and Xiao Jingyu was not much better, clenching her teeth with anxiety.


    Zhou Ran looked at Huo Junchen, just about to start, and an ethereal voice rang.


    "Brother! Grandpa told you to go home for dinner!" At this time, a girl in a white long skirt walked up to the deck and yelled loudly. The two security guards saw her, but didn''t dare to stop.


    Her eyes are smarter than ordinary people, and the whole person looks silly.


    Many of the Jiuchuan martial artists present saw her and immediately recognized her identity, which was the former Miss Huo Shiyue!

 Chapter 465： He is the leader of Jiangdong League

    Seeing her present appearance, many Jiuchuan martial artists felt sad in their hearts.


    Huo Shiyue was once such an unprecedented beauty, countless young martial artists in the Jiuchuan area regarded her as a dream lover.


    But in the end, Guo Xian, the short-lived ghost, held the beauty home. It is said that Guo Xian was killed by the Jiangdong League masters because of his unspeakable speech. Huo Shiyue was also greatly stimulated. Sometimes mad, sometimes sober.


    Seeing that Huo Shiyue appeared, Huo Junchen couldn''t help but frown: "What trouble do you come here, someone will pull her down!"


    Upon Huo Junchen''s order, the two Jiuchuan martial artists stood up and dragged Huo Shiyue away.


    "My grandfather asked me to call my brother home for dinner. What are you doing with me?" Huo Shiyue looked at the two Jiuchuan martial artists angrily, trying to break free from them.


    Huo Junchen''s expression was cold. Grandpa Huo Ming had already been killed by the Jiangdong League leader. Huo Shiyue said here that Grandpa Grandpa told him to go home for dinner. What is the difference from cursing him to death?


    If it weren''t for Huo Shiyue''s right half of his blood, he would definitely not forgive this crazy woman.


    "Let me go, this is Miss Huo Family, what qualifications do you guys like pigs and dogs have to touch me!" Huo Shiyue said angrily looking at the two Jiuchuan martial artists.


    The two Jiuchuan martial artists didn''t know what to do at the moment. Although Huo Shiyue was crazy now, she was the daughter of Huo''s family.


    While hesitating, Huo Shiyue didn''t know where the strength came from, she pushed them away and ran towards Huo Junchen.


    "Brother, if you don''t go back, Grandpa will be angry!" Huo Shiyue shouted loudly.


    Wen Yan, Huo Junchen''s complexion was somber.


    At this moment, Huo Shiyue''s neck seemed to be pinched, and her voice stopped abruptly.


    Then, her face quickly changed into a terrified look. She looked at Huo Junchen''s direction and begged, "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    She looked as if she saw the devil returning from hell.


    "Shut up for me!" Huo Shiyue was crying, Huo Junchen suddenly snorted, interrupting Huo Shiyue''s voice.


    Huo Junchen was angry at the moment. He spent so much effort to invite the Jiuchuan martial artists here, in order to use the Rongcheng Liujia incident as a fuse to ignite the anger in the hearts of everyone, and then let them go to the Huo family.


    What he did not expect was that even Heaven was helping him. At this time, the culprit of the Jiuchuan Liujia incident appeared in front of him.


    As long as he kills each other in front of everyone, from now on, his prestige of Huo Junchen will surely resound through the land of Jiuchuan. By then, he will be able to create endless legends under the chase of countless Jiuchuan martial artists, but all this, Both were destroyed by the **** Huo Shiyue.


    Hearing Huo Junchen''s drink, Huo Shiyue''s expression was clear.


    She looked at the figure standing opposite Huo Junchen fascinatingly, her body shaking.


    She could not forget that figure anyway, he was like a nightmare, deeply implanted in her heart, so that she could not escape anyway, and now, she met again.


    When she recovered, she hurriedly shouted, "Jun Chen! Run away!"


    escape?


    Huo Junchen''s face appeared angry, and he was all on this deck. Why did he run away?


    "You run away! He will kill you!" Seeing Huo Junchen unmoved, Huo Shiyue cried even more.


    Huo Junchen''s complexion was green: "Hurry and pull this crazy woman down for me. If someone is not good enough to let her appear here, I will break his leg!"


    Seeing that Huo Junchen was really angry, the two Jiuchuan martial artists immediately pushed Huo Shiyue down hard.


    "He will kill you! He is! He is!" Huo Shiyue shouted with her last effort.


    "He is the leader of Jiangdong League!" shouting the last sentence, Huo Shiyue fainted.


    Jiangdong League Master!


    In an instant, the faces of the nine warriors on the deck all changed drastically.


    Since these times, these four words are like a mountain on their hearts, making them unable to sleep peacefully.


    There is no warrior in the entire Jiuchuan region who mentions that the Jiangdong League master does not immediately change color.


    Huo Junchen was also dumbfounded, but the next moment, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "You are the leader of Jiangdong Zhou?" Huo Junchen looked at Zhou Ran with a playful expression.


    Of course, he wouldn''t take what the sister who has a brain problem into her heart. She also said that Grandpa always told him to eat.


    If Zhou Ran was really the leader of Jiangdong Zhou, he would have run far, and he was not a fool. How could he kill the Jiangdong Zhou leader of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan alone?


    But, will the young man in front of him be the leader of Jiangdong Zhou?


    In this world, who doesn¡¯t know that the Jiangdong Zhou lord is a peerless exterminator of the Xu family, and this class of strongmen does not say the immortal wind bones, at least it should be as strong as the previous Xu Tianji, how could it be the present look Young people who are about the same age as themselves.


    Even if he started to practice from his mother''s womb, it would be impossible for him to have the ability to destroy the Xu family in his twenties.


    "If you are talking about the Jiangdong League leader who destroyed the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, then I am!" Zhou Ran returned calmly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the needle fell on the deck!


    Many of the Jiuchuan martial arts are all in fear, and the Jiangdong Zhou lord, just this name, is enough to scare many Jiuchuan martial arts!


    The smile on Huo Junchen''s face was stiff, but the next moment, it had turned into a cold killing intention.


    "Hahaha, if you are the leader of Jiangdong Zhou Then I am the first day Luo Yenantian!" Huo Junchen suddenly laughed loudly.


    At the next moment, his expression was already extremely grim: "Useless, I don''t care who you are, as long as you are a Jiangdong martial artist, today, I am destined to die in my Huo Junchen''s hands!"


    The words fell, he had rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    ...


    On the sea, two figures quickly approached the cruise ship.


    One of them is fat and ball-like, and his face looks extremely kind, while the other is frowning and seems to be thinking about something.


    If there are warriors of Jiuchuan here, they will surely recognize that the fat man is the current Liu family owner Liu Duode, and the frowning middle-aged person is the Huo family owner Huo Ruigang!


    "Brother Liu, everything comes to you!" Horuigang said, looking at Liu Duode politely.


    "Brother Huo, I''m just introducing you to Zhou Mengzhu. Will he agree to accept your Huo family''s decision by him alone? I dare not say anything!" Liu Duode said with respect in his eyes.


    "Anyway, this matter is still much thankful to Brother Liu." Huo Ruigang hurried back.


    Liu Duode nodded with a smile, once Horuigang had a much higher status in Jiuchuan, but now, the situation in Jiuchuan has long been different.


    Really an emperor and a courtier!

 Chapter 466： Kneel

    On the deck, Huo Junchen''s double fists were covered by golden true yuan, and the exercises he practiced belonged to gold. Once they were in operation, they looked like Jinwu.


    Feeling the amazing sense of heavenly truth in Huo Junchen''s body, all the nine martial arts warriors present were all excited.


    These powerful breaths are completely different from those of a cultivator who has just entered the alien realm. The only explanation is that the true meaning of the heavenly Dao realized by Huo Junchen is extremely powerful.


    Huo Junchen looked coldly at Zhou Ran and others.


    "Now, in the name of the warrior of Jiuchuan, I sentence you to death!" As the words fell, Huo Junchen rushed towards Zhou Ran''s fist.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Xiaowan was completely frightened, she was just an ordinary person, and everything she saw today completely subverted her original worldview.


    Xiao Jingyu on the side looked at Zhou Ran with great nervousness.


    She knows that Zhou Ran''s strength is not low, but Huo Junchen in front of him looks too scary.


    "Stop it!" At this moment, there was an anxious whisper in the night.


    Hearing that familiar voice, Huo Junchen couldn''t help changing his look.


    He is very clear, that is his father Horuigang.


    For this mean and useless father, he has long been unhappy. He believes that his talents are no less than that of the Xu family Xu Lixuan. As long as he has enough training resources and it will not take long, he can grow into a strong man like Xu Tianji. By then, It is not impossible for him to lead many Jiuchuan martial arts to overthrow the Jiangdong Martial Art Union in one fell swoop.


    Horui Gang had never supported him, and even had the intention to deduct his cultivation resources.


    He is just different from Huo Rui, he is not willing to be a dog minion who is always pressed by Jiang Dongwu.


    If Horui had just arrived, he would definitely protect this Jiangdong martial artist.


    thought of his father''s cowardly face, Huo Junchen was disgusted for a while.


    With this in mind, he no longer has any spare energy, and he is covered with golden light, and his whole body is wrapped in golden real yuan. The arrival of Horuigang makes him have to give up his previous plan and can only kill Zhou Ran with one punch. .


    "Hurry up!" Seeing that his son didn''t listen to his dissuasion, but instead rushed towards Zhou Ran, Horui just shouted anxiously while hitting a real trainer to stop Huo Junchen''s attack.


    "Late!" Huo Junchen''s eyes are full of cold killing intentions.


    ''S words did not fall, he had reached Zhou Ran less than three meters in front of him.


    Just then, Zhou Ran slowly raised his hand.


    Due to the doubts of everyone, he slapped at the void.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s movements, Huo Junchen flashed a doubt in his eyes. He had originally thought that Zhou Ran had used any offensive methods, but soon he confirmed that there were no abnormalities around him.


    Just as he was about to continue to rush towards Zhou Ran, he suddenly felt a terrible breath above him rushing towards him like a mountain tsunami.


    Huo Junchen was terrified. He immediately operated Zhenyuan and formed a Zhenyuan shield around his body. He wanted to resist this blow.


    Next moment, a transparent slap appeared from the void, and was shot fiercely on Huo Junchen''s Zhenyuan shield.


    The metal element''s true element shield was originally stronger than other attributes, but at this moment, the true element shield wrapped around his body was like paper paste, and it had become fragments in the blink of an eye.


    Then, the big hand remained undiminished. He slapped Huo Junchen directly from the air with a slap and smashed it heavily on the deck. The whole person even smashed the cruise ship deck into a human-shaped mark!


    For a time, the deck, which was still very lively, suddenly calmed down, and only soft and gentle classical music echoed in the air.


    Many warriors in Jiuchuan stared blankly at Zhou Ran, who looked calm.


    Huo Junchen is a real congenital monk!


    In China today, Grand Master Jiu Pin can become the overlord of a city. As for the innate monks, such a large place as Jiuchuan can only add up to the number of hands. God-like existence.


    Entering the innate, you can walk in the sky, so what is not a fairy like this?


    But now, a congenital monk like Huo Junchen was photographed on the ground by this young understatement. He looked like he had just shot a mosquito screaming in his ear.


    In an instant, the biting coolness rose from the hearts of many warriors in Jiuchuan.


    The strength of this Jiangdong martial artist is too amazing!


    Sun Xiaowan and Xiao Jingyu were also taken aback. Xiao Jingyu quickly recovered and looked at Zhou Ran with a complicated look.


    After seeing Yi Chuan''s incomparable gesture to Zhou Ran, she thought she already had a rough understanding of Zhou Ran''s strength, but it was only at this moment that she discovered that she was wrong.


    In the six years since he disappeared, he has already reached a level he could not even imagine.


    Huo Junchen walked in the air just now, which seemed to her like a fairy in the sky, but Zhou Ran shot him from the air with just a slap.


    This is enough to show that Zhou Ran''s strength is far above Huo Junchen.


    Zhang Jingqi has a faint smile on his face, and even the ordinary Jindan monk is just a bigger ant in front of Master. As for Huo Junchen, who has just entered the innate cultivator, he is already a legend in front of ordinary warriors. Exists, but in Master¡¯s eyes it¡¯s no different from those ordinary people.


    At this time, Huo Junchen slowly got up from the deck.


    At this moment, he was extremely embarrassed, the original expensive suit was ripped open by the strength of the Zhenyuan shield, and there were many injuries on his body. The whole person was like a beggar.


    After ¡¡¡¡ stood up, his look at Zhou Ran had completely turned into a panic.


    If it wasn''t for him that he blocked him with real yuan before landing, at the moment, he has been shot into mud by Zhou Ran!


    His understated blow How could it be so powerful?


    is unbeatable!


    In a moment, Huo Junchen had already made a judgment, and Zhou Ran was not something he could deal with at all.


    While he was thinking about how to resolve the predicament in front of him, two figures fell on the deck of the cruise ship, it was Huo Ruigang and Liu Duode.


    Seeing that two others came from the sky, Xiao Jingyu''s heart just hung down again.


    These two men are obviously powerful practitioners, not knowing whether they are enemies or friends.


    "Dad." Seeing Huo Ruigang, Huo Junchen immediately cried and walked past.


    Wen Yan, Xiao Jingyu''s heart sank to the bottom again, Huo Junchen had such strength, his father''s strength must be stronger, can Zhou Ran beat him?


    saw that Horuigang had just arrived, and the hope of the Jiuchuan martial arts who had fallen into silence had appeared. Horuigang''s strength was much stronger than Huo Junchen.


    There is a strong man named Jiu Chuan, and the young Jiangdong strong man may be afraid of three points.


    Huo Junchen walked in front of Huo Ruigang and was about to complain. Suddenly, Huo Ruigang kicked directly on Huo Junchen''s knee.


    Click!


    crisp voice sounded, Huo Junchen''s knee was kicked suddenly.


    Huo Junchen screamed and looked at his father Huo Ruigang incredulously.


    "Kneel down!" Huo Rui just snorted and slapped on Huo Junchen''s shoulder, Huo Junchen fell to his knees on the deck immediately.

 Chapter 467： Dantian

    "Dad?" Huo Junchen looked at his father in shock, but at the moment, Horui Gang was cold in his eyes, and there was no softness when he was seen before.


    "Shut up, I don''t have a stupid son like you!" Huo Ruigang glanced angrily at Huo Junchen kneeling on the ground.


    saw Horuigang''s angry expression, and many Jiuchuan martial artists were stunned one by one. What he was doing, Huo Junchen was his son.


    At this time, Huo Ruigang no longer ignored Huo Junchen, looked at Zhou Ran and bowed to the courtesy: "The Huo family Huo Ruigang just met with Zhou Allied Leader!"


    Liu Duode on the side also hurriedly saluted. At this moment, he suddenly regretted that he had just brought Horui to Zhou Ran. If Zhou Ran mistakenly thought that this matter was related to their Liu family, then the trouble would be even greater.


    Zhou lord!


    Hearing this title, many of the Kyukawa martial arts present felt their heads buzzed like they were hit by heavy objects.


    Although Zhou Ran defeated Huo Junchen in one fell swoop, no one connected him with the legendary Jiangdong Zhou leader. After all, the legendary Jiangdong Zhou leader was definitely not like the young man in front of him.


    But now, can the Huo and Liu family''s respectful gestures be wrong?


    He really is the leader of Jiangdong Zhou, the peerless demon who slaughtered the Xu Family of Jiuchuan alone!


    In an instant, many of the Kurokawa martial artists on the deck were like ice caves!


    The words ¡¡¡¡Jiangjiang East League Master are like a nightmare in the minds of all Jiuchuan martial arts, and the color of the talk changes, not to mention that he is standing in front of them alive.


    Huo Junchen stared blankly at Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Zhou Ran was so calm, why he could easily defeat himself, and why even his father had such a gesture.


    It turned out that he was really the leader of Jiangdong Zhou, he did not lie to himself, his sister did not speak crazy words, everything was unwilling to believe.


    wants to understand all this, Huo Junchen''s eyes are full of despair.


    Jiangdong ASEAN leader, who only exists in the legend, how can the strong appear in front of himself?


    "You have something to do with me?" Zhou Ran frowned and asked Horuigang.


    At the beginning, Huo Ming, the ancestor of Huo Family, continued Xu Jiaxu and others to siege him together. After he cut Huo Ming, he did not shoot Huo Family, which was already considered kind.


    Zhou Ran looked like this, Horuigang just felt cold sweat.


    "I came here to meet Zhou Mengzhu, hoping that Zhou Mengzhu will accept our Huo family''s surrender." Huo Ruigang replied respectfully.


    After hearing the words, many Jiuchuan martial arts people looked sad.


    Even the Huo family, the second largest family in Jiuchuan, must submit to the leader of Jiangdong Zhou? What hope do they have to stand up again after Jiuchuan?


    Zhou Ran smiled and looked at Huo Junchen who was kneeling on the ground and smiled: "He doesn''t seem to think so."


    Seeing Zhou Ran looking over, Huo Junchen was suddenly scared, and he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "This is all a misunderstanding. I said earlier that you want to kill Zhou Mengzhu. You only want them to loyal to my Huo family, otherwise give me ten. I dare not deal with you with courage!"


    Prior to this, Huo Junchen was awed by the existence of the Jiangdong Zhou lords, but he did not take it seriously. This is like the ancient emperor''s to local officials. It is too far away.


    Until Zhou Ran stood in front of him at this moment, he really felt what fear was. He had a feeling that Zhou Ran only needed to move his finger to kill himself.


    The other party wiped out the existence of the Jiuchuan Xu family. Although he was a congenital monk, he was not even a fart in front of a behemoth like the Jiuchuan Xu family, let alone in front of Zhou Mengzhu.


    "But you did deal with me just now." Zhou Ran''s indifferent voice came.


    Huo Junchen''s voice came to an abrupt halt, and the whole person was completely frozen in place.


    What else did he want, Zhou Ran snorted coldly, raised his hand and waved, a bit of coolness directed at the soul came.


    "No!" Huo Junchen growled in horror, and the next moment, he had become an ice sculpture.


    Seeing this scene, many Kyukawa martial artists on the deck only felt their legs were soft.


    The heir to the Huo family of Jiuchuan, the innate strongman Huo Junchen actually killed like this, as if pinching an irrelevant ant.


    Horui just saw this scene and his face changed drastically, but soon he returned to normal.


    "He intends to kill me, I take his life now, can you be convinced?" Zhou Ran looked coldly and asked Horuigang.


    He now has a bad impression of the Jiuchuan Huo family.


    Facing Zhou Ran''s gaze, Horui just fell to his knees and fell to the deck.


    "What Huo Junchen did, I and the Huo family didn''t know at all. If I knew all this before, I would never wait until Zhou Meng took the initiative. I would personally have the result! I also asked Zhou Mengzhu to check!" Huo Ruigang said After that, his head was already on the deck.


    He was trembling violently, and he no longer knew how many times Huo Junchen was scolded.


    The Huo family arrived at the Huo Junchen generation. The younger generation has a large number, and a large part of the credit goes to Huo Ruigang.


    His children add up to four or fifty or twenty or thirty. Some children can''t remember their names. Huo Junchen was only favored by him because of his talent.


    Compared to this, he cares more about the Huo family.


    If Huo is here, no matter what happens, he is still the head of the Huo family. If Huo is not there, whether his children will recognize him as a cheap father is unknown.


    Huo Ming and the Jiuchuan Xu family besieged Zhou Ran together, which has caused the Huo family to fall into a passive Now Huo Junchen''s move can be said to completely push the Huo family into desperation.


    At this time, if he was the head of the house, if he couldn''t give up his body, the only thing waiting for the Huo family was destruction.


    Horui Gang''s humble appearance flashed a strange color in Zhou Ran''s eyes.


    There are not many congenital monks who can bend and stretch like him, but he can understand the rumor that he has a hundred wives.


    "Whether your Huo family is involved in this matter, I will send someone to investigate, if your Huo family is indeed innocent, I will not kill the innocent indiscriminately." Zhou Ran Shen Sheng said.


    After hearing the words, Huo Ruigang was relieved and hurriedly replied: "Thank you Zhou for being generous!"


    He originally wanted to introduce Liudode to introduce the lord of Shunjiang East Zhou. Now it seems that this is obviously impossible. It is already the best result to save his life and Huo family.


    Liu Duo always kept his head down, with a respectful gesture.


    After the Liu family dealt with Liu Zhengliang, Zhou Ran did not lower the punishment, just because he knew that the Zhou Allied leader was not a person who was involved indiscriminately, he brought Horui just to come.


    didn''t expect it to be this situation now. He now only hopes that Zhou Mengzhu will not blame it on himself.


    The Nine Chuan Martial Artists on the deck were shivering and looked nervously at Zhou Ran one by one.


    At this time, they noticed that Zhou Ran looked over, and all of them felt tight all of a sudden.


    "You, abandon Dantian!" Zhou Ran looked at everyone with a cold look.

 Chapter 468： They respect me as co-owner of Jiangdong

    The voice fell, and all the martial arts fighters present showed their grief and anger.


    They can be invited by Huo Junchen, without exception, they are master-level warriors. When they reach the level of masters, they not only spend the unimaginable energy of ordinary people, but also consume a lot of cultivation resources.


    At this step, whoever doesn''t have one or two enemies, they abandon Dantian, not to mention the decline of status, those enemies will not easily let them go.


    But they had no choice. In front of him, the Jiangdong confederate who had destroyed the Xu family, the master and strong were not worth mentioning in front of him.


    At this time, a strong master of the guru took courage and gritted his teeth to stand up, looking at Zhou Rangong and said: "Huo Junchen invited us here, just to recruit us for the trip to the secret realm, Huo Junchen is dead, do you have to rush to kill?"


    paused, he continued: "The entire Jiuchuan area is more than just waiting for you to be angry or daring about your actions. Do you want to abolish all of them?"


    It is said that many Jiuchuan martial arts are courageous and forced to watch Zhou Ran, he can''t do anything against all the hostile Jiuchuan martial arts?


    looked at everyone, a smile appeared on the corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth, and the tone replied, "Why not?"


    He knew very well that after he destroyed the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, the status of the warriors of Jiuchuan plummeted, and many warriors resented him.


    He ignored these Jiuchuan martial artists just because he was lazy.


    If he cares about this every day, then he will not have to live.


    How do they think it is their own thing, but if it is shown in front of them, then don''t blame yourself for being cruel.


    "Don''t abandon Dantian, maybe die! You choose it yourself." Zhou Ran looked at the many Jiuchuan martial artists indifferently.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, many of the Jiuchuan martial arts people''s faces changed drastically.


    At this moment, they really realized their status.


    is as strong as the Jiuchuan Xu family, he can kill them at will, not to mention their group, even if he really killed them, what can they do?


    The entire Jiuchuan, does anyone dare to stand up and avenge them?


    Thinking of this, many people couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    Finally, a strong master shouted and slapped his palm in the position of Dantian. At the next moment, he suddenly spit out a sip of blood, and his expression was languishing a lot.


    Seeing this, everyone else is sad.


    They glanced desperately at Zhou Ran and raised their hands to pat their own Dantian.


    Although Dan Tian will be faced with the enemy after the abolition, if they don''t, they will die here now.


    The side of Huang Xianzhi''s pants was wet for a long time. He never expected that things would become like this.


    Once in his eyes, the great man Huo Shao was turned into an ice sculpture in the blink of an eye, and those extremely proud master-level warriors also self-destructed Dantian one by one.


    It seems that everyone''s life and death are in the hands of the young man.


    At this time, Huang Xianzhi noticed that Zhou Ran looked at him.


    Huang Xianzhi''s legs were soft, almost kneeling on the ground.


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!" Huang Xianzhi begged in horror.


    He is just an ordinary person who likes to see the wind and make the rudder, but he did not expect that this time he completely looked away, and the young man in front of him was really unattractive.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jingyu and others couldn''t help showing their disgust.


    Huang Xianzhi is undoubtedly the most disgusting.


    "Zhang Jingqi, you know, I am also forced to help, I am just an ordinary person who does not understand anything!" Seeing Zhou Ran''s indifferent look, Huang Xianzhi hurriedly looked to Zhang Jingqi.


    Zhang Jingqi just looked at him quietly, as if he didn''t hear what he was saying at all.


    "You swam back from here, and I let you go." Zhou Ran glanced at Huang Xianzhi, his expression cold.


    swim back?


    Huang Xianzhi glanced at the sea below, suddenly cold all over his body.


    He knows water, but it is already late autumn, the sea is cold and biting, and here is at least two or three kilometers from the coast. If you swim back, he may be frozen to death!


    "Why, are you unwilling?" Zhou Ran asked with a frown.


    "Yes, yes!" Huang Xianzhi glanced at Huo Junchen, who had turned into an ice sculpture, and replied.


    finished, Huang Xianzhi trot to the lower deck and jumped into the sea.


    On the deck, everyone left looked at Zhou Ran with fear.


    Before this, no one would think that this young man has such a horrible identity, one word is enough to make life dead!


    "Let''s go." Zhou Ran glanced at everyone on the deck and took Sun Xiaowan and his party off the cruise.


    "Bitch, you can hurt us this time!" After Zhou Ran and his party left, everyone on the deck suddenly looked at Song Xueyun angrily.


    "You caused my Dantian to be scrapped, and I will let you repay it twice!" A warrior who had been scrapped looked at Song Xueyun with a murderous look.


    At this moment, they can only blame Song Xueyun.


    Although they are hot and wasteful, but the contacts in the world are still there, it is too easy to deal with an ordinary person who has just entered the circle.


    Faced with the almost cannibalistic gaze of everyone, Song Xueyun couldn''t bear the fear in his heart and fainted directly.


    A group of four walked on the shore, and Xiao Jingyu''s eyes were always on Zhou Ran.


    Everything tonight is too shocking for her.


    Previously Yi Chuan''s respect for Zhou Ran had shocked her very much And today, the attitude of Huo Ruigang and Liu Duode and others made her realize that she still underestimated Zhou Ran.


    Those people are all big people that she doesn''t normally have the chance to contact, but now Zhou Ran is afraid to say a word.


    "Ask what you want to ask." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "What''s going on with that Jiangdong League leader?" Xiao Jingyu finally asked the doubts in his heart.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Xiao Jingyu and replied softly: "In this world, in addition to the secular world that ordinary people can reach, there are many cultivators."


    "And some powerful cultivators can even fly into the sky and walk through the sky. Such a strong person will often become the pillar of a certain family, the side of Megatron." Zhou Ran continued to explain.


    Xiao Jingyu seems to understand, so to say, Yi Chuan has such a position in Yu''an, also because of the strong strength.


    "Like the Shen family in Lingnan, and the Xu family in Lingbei, for example." Zhou Ran said softly.


    Xiao Jingyu suddenly, of course, the Shen and Xu families have heard that both are super families that have continued for hundreds of years. The industry is spread in various industries in two places in Lingnan and Lingbei, and it is an absolute regional hegemon.


    Zhou Ran is known as the Jiangdong League leader, can it be said?


    "There are many warriors in Jiangdong area, there are some innate monks like Huo Ruigang who can fly in the sky, and there are some in Jiangdong. Shen Jia Shen Wanlei and Xu Jiaxu Jingxi are innate monks, and they all respect me as co-owner of Jiangdong!" Zhou Ran continued.

 Chapter 469： Kunlun Ruins Saint

    In the East China Sea, a medium-sized civil cargo ship is sailing on the ocean, and the cargo ship carries a lot of cargo.


    Today''s weather is exceptionally good. The sea is calm and calm. On the deck, in addition to the cargo ship''s staff, a woman dressed in white like a fairy looks eye-catching.


    The staff of the cargo ship secretly looked at the beautiful shadow from time to time. In addition to admiration, the eyes were more inferiority.


    "Lao Zhang, how do you say she can be so beautiful? I have lived for more than forty years or the first time I have seen a woman like the legendary fairy daughter." A short, dark-skinned middle-aged man looked at the back Can''t help saying with emotion.


    "Have you whispered, haven''t you heard? She is the sage of the Kunlun Ruins. Such characters are not something we can discuss at all." A long-haired middle-aged man beside him hurriedly said.


    The short man smiled bitterly: "Yeah, people who don''t know always think how tall the cultivator is, but the fact is that we, those who have been bitterly trained, are not as good as the elites in the dunya. I am thinking about money now. The boss will take a few more votes and strive to break through to the realm of masters within ten years. In this way, I can also join the Martial Arts Alliance, so I don¡¯t have to work hard to cultivate resources for this."


    A middle-aged long-haired man was fascinated. After a while, he bitterly said, "Who said no, they all say that cultivation is against the sky, but I don¡¯t want to be against the sky at all now, I just want to earn more money and live a personal life. ."


    The two were talking. Three people came out on the deck. The clothes of the three people were similar. There was a fire on the clothes. The fire on the clothes of the head person was completely gold-rimmed, which was extremely expensive.


    saw the three people who came up, and the two people who were talking looked at each other and shut up quickly.


    These people are simply not something they can afford.


    "Zhan Fairy." The young man headed to the woman in white and greeted with a light smile.


    "Just call me Zhan Yulan." The woman in white replied calmly.


    The young man nodded gently and looked away: "I am afraid that this trip to the secret realm is very dangerous. You and I are as practitioners in the Kunlun area. We might as well team up and go together so that we can take care of each other."


    said, looking at the woman in white is full of expectations.


    Kunlun Ruins and Chiyan Temple are the top cultivation forces in the Kunlun area, but there is an essential difference between them. There are hundreds of disciples at Chiyan Temple, among which there are more than a dozen disciples.


    Pei Yingtai was one of the many disciples of Chiyan Palace. For the secret area of ??the East China Sea, Chiyan Temple was too far apart and did not focus on it, so he just sent Pei Yingtai and his team to try.


    Pei Yingtai originally thought it was a chore, but what he did not expect was that on the way to the secret realm, he actually encountered the Kunlun ruins Saint Zhan Yulan.


    Kunlun Ruins, every generation of saints are beautiful women in the city, and in this generation, Zhan Yulan is like a fairy falling down.


    The same forces in the Kunlun area, Pei Yingtai naturally knows the rules of the Kunlun Ruins: Once the Kunlun Ruins reach the age of 22, they will leave Zongmen to start a two-year experience. If the Saints cannot choose the Son within two years, return After the sect gate, a person appointed by the sect master of the Kunlun Market will become the Son.


    Once the Son is selected, he will accept the secret law of the inheritance of the Kunlun Ruins and become the next suzerain.


    Kunlun Ruins is an extremely ancient sect. How long it has been there is unclear to practitioners in the Kunlun area, but what is certain is that once the Kunlun Ruins inheritance secret law is accepted, the Son will be in less than a year Step into the congenital!


    Because of this, marrying the Kunlun Ruins saint is the dream of countless practitioners in the Kunlun area, but it is a pity that a new generation of saints will appear in Kunlun ruins on average forty years, and the saints can be regarded as the sons of Kunlun ruins , No one is a dragon and a phoenix.


    When Pei Yingtai saw Zhan Yulan, he knew that this was the opportunity given to him by God. His talent was not weak, but compared with the general geniuses of Zongmen, it was still a little worse. The master of the palace could never be him.


    Once he was defeated in the election of the next pavilion lord, Zongmen would definitely reduce his cultivation resources. Unsurprisingly, he would break through to the level of Grand Master Jiupin in the future, and the hope of entering the innate was extremely slim.


    If he took advantage of this opportunity to become the son of the Kunlun Ruins, then he could not only hold the beauty home, but also accept the secret law of the inheritance of the Kunlun Ruins, step into the congenital in one fell swoop, and become a major figure in the Kunlun area.


    Because of this, Pei Yingtai has made up his mind that he must catch up with Zhan Yulan during this trip to the secret realm.


    "Sister Yulan and Brother Pei are also well-intentioned, you can agree." At this time, a Tsing Yi woman walked up to the deck to look at Zhan Yulan and advised.


    Although she does not look as beautiful as Zhan Yulan, she is also regarded as a top beauty.


    "Well, according to Brother Pei''s words." Zhan Yulan nodded gently and replied.


    After hearing the words, Pei Yingtai immediately looked overjoyed and excitedly said: "You can rest assured that with me and Uncle Hui, there will be no danger in this secret journey."


    Zhan Yulan nodded. Uncle Hui said by Pei Yingtai, of course, she knew that in the Kunlun area, Tong Zhenhui was also a famous powerhouse.


    "Look at you!" At this moment, Tao Chunyue, a Tsing Yi woman on the side, exclaimed and pointed to the front with excitement.


    Everyone looked forward, but they saw a black spot appearing on the sea. If you look closely, you will find that it is an island surrounded by white mist in the central zone. The island is surrounded by clouds and mist, like a fairyland.


    The island is fifty kilometers long. From a distance, it looks like www.novelhall.com~ It looks like a huge beast dormant in the sea.


    "It''s the secret area of ??the East China Sea!" Pei Yingtai snorted, eyes full of excitement.


    He had heard about the rumor of the East China Sea before. Only when he arrived here could he really feel the shock of this sudden island.


    An island with such a large area is surrounded by aura, and there will be no less treasures in it.


    Zhan Yulan from the side looked at the island and couldn''t help but see some different colors.


    "Be careful!" At this moment, a water arrow suddenly flew out of the sea ahead, and the water arrow quickly attacked Zhan Yulan and others.


    Seeing this, Pei Yingtai snorted, shot with a palm, and hit the water arrow accurately, and the next time, the water arrow was already shot on the deck.


    Everyone took a closer look and found that it was not a water arrow at all, but a slender sea fish. What was shocking was that it even exuded a slight wave of spiritual power!


    "It can even affect the fishes in the tens of miles of nearby waters. The secret area here is by no means extraordinary!" Pei Yingtai stared at the island in front with excitement.


    "Thank you Big Brother Pei for the shot, and when you enter the secret realm, there will be Big Brother Pei." Zhan Yulan said politely.


    "Sister Yulan doesn''t have to be so polite, you and I are all martial artists in Kunlun area, and we should help each other." Pei Yingtai replied.


    In the corner behind the deck, a thin figure stood up slowly. He glanced at the island in front and murmured softly, "Are you finally here?"

 Chapter 470： conflict

    The closer to the island, the stronger the aura, and at the same time, there are constantly sea fish trying to attack everyone on the deck.


    After Pei Yingtai shot once, the staff on the cargo ship immediately stood up and stood around the deck.


    These sea fish are only nourished by Reiki for a long time, and the speed is faster. The ordinary warrior can easily deal with it, but the staff on the cargo ship still spent a lot of effort.


    When the cargo ship entered the distance less than three kilometers from the island, the flying fish flying everywhere suddenly disappeared, and the sea level returned to calm again.


    The cargo ship staff who were busy with flying fish could also take a short break.


    "Old money, just this time. The strength of these flying fish is getting stronger and stronger. If you go on like this, it''s hard to guarantee any trouble." A burly middle-aged man found a place to sit down and worried.


    With their strength, it is okay to deal with these flying fish. In case of any powerful beasts, it is not a joke.


    "Okay, we''ve made enough money after this trip, go back to practice with peace of mind, and find a way to break through the master class." Another middle-aged man who seemed to be somewhat elegant was replied with a smile.


    At this time, the eyes of the two fell on Zhan Yulan and others, looked at each other, and walked towards the pedestrian.


    "Everyone, the ship will be docked in ten minutes, please also tie the tolls first." The elegant middle-aged man looked at Zhan Yulan and others politely said.


    Pei Yingtai is talking to Zhan Yulan, and he doesn''t seem to hear him.


    Helpless, the middle-aged man had to repeat it again.


    They were just a little casual repairer, and by chance they learned that the secret of the East China Sea was about to open, and they thought of taking advantage of this opportunity to earn some spirit stones. With their strength, there is no difference between finding treasure and finding death in the secret. What they can do is to earn Toll fare.


    Pei Yingtai stopped talking to Zhan Yulan and turned to frown, looking at the two with a displeased look.


    "How much?" Pei Yingtai asked with a frown.


    "Twenty spirit stones per person, a total of four of you, a total of eighty spirit stones, if together with these two young ladies, it is one hundred and twenty spirit stones." Qian Zhigang replied with a smile on his face.


    "One hundred and twenty spirit stones, why don''t you grab it?" As soon as the words fell, Pei Yingtai''s face suddenly became very cold.


    He was a disciple of Chiyan Palace. He had only five spirit stones to be cultivated in a month, and only sixty stones a year. With Qian Zhigang''s opening, his spirit stone was gone for two years.


    "This was said before you boarded the ship." Qian Zhigang said with a smile.


    At this point in time, there were not many ships that dared to transport people to this island, and let alone the risk issue, the labor cost was not low. To ensure safety, he and the thunder fighters hired a lot of soldiers.


    In a trip, the two won''t get much spirit stones. If they weren''t for the spirit stones needed to enter the master warrior, the two talents wouldn''t go far and earn such spirit stones by taking such a big risk.


    "Did you say that before? How can I not remember." Pei Yingtai sneered.


    With that said, he has released his master-level breath.


    He naturally remembered that Qian Zhigang had said the price before he boarded the ship, but what he did not expect was that the other party would ask for money from himself after he knew his and Zhan Yulan''s identities.


    Feeling the amazing breath of Pei Yingtai, Qian Zhigang''s face changed slightly.


    "Well, in our hurry to come out, there are not so many spirit stones on your body. You have also seen that I am a disciple of Chiyan Temple, this Zhan fairy is a saint of Kunlun ruins. When we leave the secret realm, we will contact Zong The door sent the one hundred and twenty spirit stones to you." Pei Yingtai said Qian Zhigang with a smile while looking at him lightly.


    One hundred and twenty spirit stones are not a small sum for him, a disciple of Chiyan Palace.


    He directly clarified his identity, just to make Qian Zhigang and Thunder War both retreat.


    Do you want one hundred and twenty spirit stones, or offend the Red Flame Hall and the Kunlun Ruins? As long as you have no problem with your mind, you know what choices you should make.


    Qian Zhigang gritted his teeth, he naturally knew that Chi Yan Palace and Kunlun Ruins were not something they could afford, but what he didn''t expect was that Chi Yan Temple''s personal disciples would choose to be lazy.


    They don¡¯t give it now, and it¡¯s even more impossible to give it after the secret.


    Thunder was originally a temper tantrum. When he saw it, he immediately came forward and said in a cold voice: "The disciples of Chiyan Palace and the saint of Kunlun ruins are paying for the 120 spirit stones. Isn''t this spread?"


    One hundred and twenty spirit stones sounds a lot, but the risk they take is also huge. The fee for one person twenty spirit stones is definitely not high.


    Hearing what Lei Zhan said, Pei Yingtai''s expression suddenly cooled down: "Are ants, are you threatening me?"


    He did not expect that Thunder War and Qian Zhigang were so ignorant, how many people wanted to stifle him without that opportunity.


    After a pause, Pei Yingtai continued to say in a cold voice: "Don''t say that I just prepared to leave the secret realm and give it to you, even if I really don''t give it to you, how can you treat me?"


    "You better be smart, otherwise I don''t mind throwing you into the sea to feed the fish!" Pei Yingtai said, raising his fist in disdain, his face full of threats.


    Anyway, he is also a disciple of Chiyan Palace, a master-level master, and when two third-rate martial arts men dare to threaten him.


    Upon seeing this, Qian Zhigang changed his face and hurriedly said: "Don''t mess up, we are all Jiangdong martial artists!"


    Really want to fight, he and the Thunder War absolutely can not get the benefits, the disparity between the two sides is too great.


    Spirit Stone, they are not a big deal, just take it for granted.


    "What''s wrong with Jiang Dongwu? Dare to threaten me, you are looking for death!" Pei Yingtai''s face flashed with anger and sighed.


    Next moment He rushed toward Qian Zhigang with his fist clenched.


    If it is usual, he might not care about this little thing, but now, Zhan Yulan is watching. If he does not give Qian Zhigang and others a lesson, he will make them really afraid.


    The leader of the Jiangdong Zhou did indeed shock the entire Chinese practice world, but Qian Zhigang, the third-ranking martial arts figures, saw Pei Yingtai rushing towards himself. Qian Zhigang''s expression changed drastically. He was just a third-ranking warrior. .


    He didn''t expect that Pei Yingtai was so overbearing, even if he didn''t give money, he even started to do something different. With Pei Yingtai''s strength, he would definitely be seriously injured with a punch.


    Thunder face was angry, although he knew he was not Pei Yingtai''s hands, but also clenched his fists ready to meet the enemy.


    Pei Yingtai sneered, this group of ants who do not know life or death, if they don''t want to see blood in front of Zhan Xianzi, why not kill them?


    But now, just give them a heavy lesson!


    With this in mind, his right fist wrapped in spiritual power had already hit Qian Zhigang. With one punch of his eighth grade master, it was enough to kill an elephant.


    As for Qian Zhigang, he can guarantee that the other party will not get out of bed in three months.


    Just before he was about to hit Qian Zhigang, a big hand appeared in front of Qian Zhigang, and then his five fingers were folded and he shook his fist.

 Chapter 471： Give money

    Pei Yingtai looked up, only to find that he shot a young man with a good face.


    "court death!"


    He is also a strong master of the Eighth Grade Master anyway. Among his peers, there are definitely not many who can catch his punch. Zhou Ran is obviously not in this category.


    Just when he thought that he would smash the opponent''s palm completely with one punch, he felt that his fist head touched the hardest steel in the world, and with the collision, it was accompanied by amazing pain.


    Pei Yingtai looked at Zhou Ran with a horrified look. How could he block his blow so easily?


    If you can block your blows without changing your face in this way, it is at least the peak of the eighth grade master and even the nineth grade master!


    Thinking for a while, he suddenly felt his fist head was gripped by iron tongs, and then, amazing strength came from the iron inlay.


    When the pain came, Pei Yingtai''s complexion suddenly changed.


    Aside, Qian Zhigang looked at this scene in a daze, he thought he had escaped this disaster, but he didn''t expect someone to help him stop at the critical moment.


    And this young man who helped him block the blow, he didn''t even know.


    "Give money!" Zhou Ran said quietly to Pei Yingtai.


    When he was about to take a boat to the secret area of ??the East China Sea, he happened to meet Qian Zhigang and Lei Zhan. He thought about taking care of the business of the two and got into the boat.


    Both of them are loyal eaters of Yuxianlou. If they are allowed to be bullied by Pei Yingtai and others, then his boss, Yuxianlou, is too incompetent.


    He came to the secret realm of the East China Sea for the purpose of avoiding unnecessary troubles. He deliberately changed the appearance with the mask spirit tool exchanged from the system, and Qian Zhigang could not recognize him naturally.


    Pei Yingtai''s face was green, and he never thought that Zhou Ran''s strength was so terrifying. Now he wanted to teach Qian Zhigang that it was already impossible.


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting revenge if you''re busy?" Pei Yingtai threatened Zhou Ran with an angry stare.


    Zhan Yulan was still watching. If he surrendered to Zhou Ran, his face would be lost.


    "It''s not too much business." Zhou Ran smiled lightly.


    After a pause, he continued: "In addition, you Chiyan Palace can scare others but not me."


    He has a certain understanding of the forces in the Kunlun area. The strength of the Red Flame Hall is about a little stronger than that of the Danxin Palace. However, the forces of the Kunlun Market are extremely mysterious. It is rumored that it has lasted for thousands of years!


    Zhou Ran said that he has increased his right hand.


    At the next moment, Pei Yingtai''s face became very distorted.


    Although Pei Yingtai is an eighth-rank master, in Zhou Ran''s eyes, his fist is as weak as a baby''s fist.


    If he wishes, he can squeeze his fist directly into a puree at any time.


    Pei Yingtaiqiang endured the severe pain, and at the same time carefully looked at Zhan Yulan on the side, but he saw the other pair of beautiful eyes looking at himself and Zhou Ran.


    Upon seeing this, he suddenly felt angry and snarled, slamming his left fist towards Zhou Ran.


    In any case, he could not be ashamed in front of Zhan Xianzi.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a cold drink came and heard a familiar voice, Pei Yingtai''s expression changed, and quickly withdrew his fist.


    "Uncle Hui!" Pei Yingtai looked at the coming person with a respectful expression.


    The comer was wearing a black exercise suit with a somber look and a bit of haze in his eyes, as if he could see through others'' hearts and was extremely sharp.


    On the side, Zhan Yulan and Tao Chunyue saw the situation and couldn¡¯t help but look at the humane respectfully: ¡°Uncle Hui!¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded gently, then walked towards Pei Yingtai with a cold face.


    "You as a disciple of Chiyan Palace, but you want to pay for the hundreds of spirit stones. If this matter spreads, wouldn''t our Chiyan Palace become a joke in the eyes of the practitioners of the world!" Lei Zhenhui''s expression coldly reprimanded Road.


    "I didn''t want to pay the bill, I just told them to give them." Pei Yingtai quickly explained.


    "Shut up!" Lei Zhenhui snorted.


    Pei Yingtai suddenly dare not talk more.


    Lei Zhenhui glanced coldly at Pei Yingtai and turned to Zhou Ran to say politely: "This little friend, I blame me for the strict discipline of the disciples of Zongmen. I will clear the 120 or so spirit stones immediately. I let Pei Yingtai confessed to you, how about this matter?"


    "Uncle Hui!?" Pei Yingtai looked at Lei Zhenhui incredulously, just gave the spirit stone, and asked him to apologize. Why?


    Seeing that Lei Zhenhui looked cold in his own eyes, Pei Yingtai immediately shut his mouth wisely.


    Zhou Ran glanced at everyone, and calmly replied: "It''s not necessary to apologize. Give the Lingshi."


    Whether Pei Yingtai apologized was not important to him at all, he just helped Thunder War and others to get the freight back.


    "Thank you little friends." Lei Zhenhui grinned with a smile.


    After Lei Zhenhui gave the spirit stone to Qian Zhigang and others, Zhou Ran released Pei Yingtai''s fist.


    Pei Yingtai just hugged his fist, and looked at Zhou Ran with hate in his eyes.


    This time, he was humiliated in front of Zhan Xianzi.


    At this time, the ship had already reached the shore, and Pei Yingtai and Zhan Yulan and others immediately prepared to disembark.


    When disembarking, Pei Yingtai still did not forget to look at Zhou Ran with threatening eyes.


    Facing his threats, Zhou Ran seemed extremely calm Not to mention a small Pei Yingtai, even the entire Chi Yan Temple, if he dared to anger him, he would not mind running to Kunlun Earth and destroying the other party directly .


    "This is twenty spirit stones." Zhou Ran took out twenty spirit stones and handed it to Qian Zhigang.


    The spirit stone is not large, even if twenty spirit stones are piled together.


    Upon seeing this, Qian Zhigang hurriedly resigned: "You have helped me so much, this freight is not enough."


    "Hold it, whether I want to help you is my own business, it has nothing to do with the shipping cost." Zhou Ran said, and already put Qian Zhigang in the hands of the spirit stone.


    When Qian Zhigang saw this, he had to accept the spirit stone.


    It''s not easy for him to make some money with hard work like Thunder War, and moving people here is risking his life.


    "The sea area will not be peaceful in the next period of time, you should stop coming again." At this time, Zhou Ran asked again.


    With his strength, he can naturally sense that there are some fish and beasts of low strength hidden under the sea water, but they obviously fear the cultivators on the island, so there is no chaos, even so, no one can guarantee that they will always Dormant.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Qian Zhigang and Lei Zhan hurriedly returned.


    When the two men raised their heads again, Zhou Ran had disembarked.


    "In the past few years, there are not many people willing to take action in this situation." Qian Zhigang looked at Zhou Ran''s back and sighed softly.


    "Don''t you think that the back is familiar?" At this moment, Lei Zhan mused.


    "Do you know?" Qian Zhigang was puzzled, why didn''t he feel familiar.


    Lei Zhanhu suspiciously looked at Zhou Ran''s back. After all, he didn''t say anything. He should have made a mistake.


    What kind of person is Zhou Mengzhu, he is going to the secret realm, that is how many powerful Jiangdong strongmen are riding their horses, how could they ride their broken ship alone.

 Chapter 472： Landing

    After getting off the boat, Pei Yingtai''s look was still very gloomy.


    "Are you dissatisfied with the practice of being a teacher?" At this time, Lei Zhenhui asked Pei Yingtai with a smile.


    He loved Pei Yingtai very much, so he was allowed to call him "Uncle Hui".


    "Tuer dare not!" Pei Yingtai hurriedly said that although he was proud, he also knew that he was nothing in front of a strong man like Master.


    Seeing that Lei Zhenhui''s face was not angry, Pei Yingtai then summoned the courage to whisper: "Tu''er just doesn''t understand why Master should be afraid of him."


    "Stupid!" Wen Yan, Lei Zhenhui''s smile condensed on his face, replaced by anger.


    "Do you think this is the Kunlun area? He can easily block your blow. It is very likely that Jiupin Grandmaster. Such a young Jiupin Grandmaster is not much in the entire country. There must be a big force behind each one. So many people on the island looked at it, what would be the consequences if they worked against him?" Lei Zhenhui reprimanded coldly.


    After hearing this, Pei Yingtai suddenly understood.


    At this time, many cultivators have gathered around the island. These cultivators seem to be unremarkable, but no one can say how many strong people are hidden.


    In fact, in addition to some strong personality, most people are more willing to be low-key, so-called mute and make a fortune is this reason.


    If they had hurriedly dealt with Zhou Ran before, they and the others could hardly be targeted by the practitioners on the island.


    "It''s the disciple''s impulse." Pei Yingtai seriously admitted wrongly.


    He said that he could not help looking at Zhan Yulan on the other side, but he saw the other person''s expression indifferent, as if he hadn''t seen him at all.


    "Dare to despise our Chi Yan Palace so much, he had better pray not to meet us in the secret realm!" At this time, Lei Zhenhui suddenly snorted, his eyes full of coldness.


    Upon seeing this, Pei Yingtai suddenly appeared happy, he knew that Master would not be so easy to give up.


    ...


    Zhou Ran walked on the island, looking strangely at everything on the island.


    At this time, the island is like a very lively trading market, and there is still a half-secret realm to be opened.


    I saw stalls everywhere on the outside of the island, some selling compressed food, some selling drinking water, some selling wild survival tools, the most speechless thing, even selling adult products.


    Zhou Ran turned around for a while before realizing that as an innate monk, he could rely on the aura of heaven and earth not to eat or drink, but these ordinary cultivators could not do it.


    The entire trading market was full of commodities. Zhou Ran bought a large backpack in order to appear less alternative, and then filled it with a lot of food and water.


    What he didn''t expect was that just after this thing came down, he directly spent two spirit stones, which is almost the same as grabbing money.


    "Yuxianlou boutique lunch, the price is low, don''t miss it when passing by, take a look!" Just then, a voice caught Zhou Ran''s attention.


    Zhou Ran was in a good shape, and then walked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw a young girl in sportswear at a very clean booth, who looked at the cultivator in excitement, and seemed to want to catch a big fish out of it.


    Beside her, a young man in a suit with gold wire glasses frowned lightly and didn''t seem to like the woman''s behavior.


    Zhou Ran walked to the booth and looked at the boxed lunches packed in vacuum bags and asked, "How do you sell these boxed lunches?"


    "Two boxes and one spirit stone." Seeing Zhou Ran, the girl hurriedly replied as soon as her eyes lit up.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was stunned. Two boxes of spirit stone, equivalent to 50,000 yuan in one box of money. This price was several times higher than that sold by Yuxianlou. The profits of the middlemen were horrible.


    "You are the staff of Yuxianlou?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help but ask.


    He remembered that the food in Yuxianlou was not allowed to be taken out.


    "Of course not." The girl smiled and shook her head.


    "You also know that the food in Yuxianlou is not allowed to be taken out. I got these lunchboxes in Yuxianlou because of internal relations. The taste is absolutely absolute!" She was excited to sell to Zhou Ran.


    "I only have ten boxes left now. If you sell these ten boxes, even if you want to buy them, the box lunch in Yuxianlou can be made with Lingcai. Not only is the price delicious, but it also helps to restore spiritual power. It took two boxes to sell a spirit stone. After the good things passed this village, there was no such shop." Seeing Zhou Ran still hesitated, the girl continued to persuade.


    Zhou Ran saw this and smiled and took out five pieces of spirit stone from his backpack and said, "Give me all."


    After waiting for his realm, there was no need to take energy from ordinary food, but Zhou Ran always regarded eating as a treat, especially the food in Yuxianlou, which is definitely delicious in the world. Ten boxes of rice and five spirit stones are for others. It is too expensive, but it is nothing for Zhou Ran, he is not bad at all.


    Seeing Zhou Ran take out five spirit stones so generously, the girl''s eyes were full of bright colors.


    She carefully looked at the practitioners in the past, got up and put it in Zhou Ran''s ear, a little embarrassed and said softly: "I don''t hide it In fact, there are still some of these lunch boxes. If you still want, I can give You are cheaper."


    Zhou Ran''s face was so funny that she sold nearly 50,000 yuan a box. Except for his injustice who doesn''t care much about money, who would buy it?


    He was about to speak, and Guo Xingjian on the side couldn''t see it anymore, and said angrily: "Qi Shuyan, pay attention to your image!"


    At this time, Qi Shuyan''s red lips leaned against Zhou Ran''s ear, and his posture seemed a bit ambiguous.


    After hearing this, Qi Shuyan frowned slightly and looked at Guo Xingjiandao: "What''s wrong with my image?"


    "Anyway, you are also Miss Qi''s family, and I''m Guo Xingjian''s fiancee. Isn''t it embarrassing to whisper?" Guo Xingjian stared at Qi Shuyan angrily.


    "I''m trying to make money myself, what shame is it that I have to support myself?" Qi Shuyan retorted uncomfortably.


    "Also, I have already told you, I don¡¯t like you, don¡¯t just say that I am your fiancee. After going back this time, I will make it clear to my grandfather and let him dissolve the marriage contract between us! "Speaking of this, Qi Shuyan looked a bit more disgusted in Guo Xingjian''s eyes.


    When he first came into contact with Guo Xingjian, he didn''t feel how annoying each other, but as the understanding deepened, she discovered that the two were not all the same.


    Guo Xingjian regards his status as extremely important. Not only that, he is a man with a strong desire for control, which is completely opposite to her own nature.


    Wen Yan, Guo Xingjian''s face suddenly appeared angry.


    But at the next moment, the anger on his face has turned into a sneer: "You Qi family want to ruin the marriage contract, then you have to ask my elder brother Tang Chenxiao whether he agrees!"


    Hearing the three words of Tang Chenxiao, Qi Shuyan''s face changed suddenly.


    On the side, Zhou Ran smiled, where did he seem to have heard the name Tang Chenxiao, what seemed to say that the Haicheng Tang family came on the first day?

 Chapter 473： Gangster

    "You threaten me?" Qi Shuyan looked coldly at Guo Xingjian.


    "Dare not." Guo Xingjian sneered back.


    After a pause, his expression eased: "The marriage contract was determined by the elders of the two parties. If it was rashly lifted, it would only make the two faces dull. I know that you don¡¯t like me now. That¡¯s because we have just been in contact for a short time. Give me another month. If you still don¡¯t like me after a month, I will take the initiative to talk to my family about the dissolution of the marriage."


    Qi Shuyan took a deep look at Guo Xingjian, hesitatingly nodded and said, "Okay, I hope you said it!"


    "That''s natural!" Guo Xingjian nodded with a smile.


    He sneered in his heart. His eldest brother Tang Chenxiao is now at a critical moment of retreat. At most one month, Tang Chenxiao must be able to break through. By that time, the Qi family will take the initiative to send Qi Shuyan to his bed without further ado.


    Throughout Haicheng, no family would be stupid enough to offend a future Tang family owner.


    Thinking of this, Guo Xingjian''s eyes were full of excitement.


    He has lived to this day, the luckiest thing is to get to know the super genius Tang Chenxiao.


    Prior to this, the status of the Qi family was far above their Guo family, but it was only Tang Chenxiao who had previously helped him teach a person, and the Qi family could not wait to come to the house and set up a marriage contract between them and Qi Shuyan. It can be seen that the Tang family is in Haicheng Influence.


    Qi Shuyan, as a family of Qi, is not only beautiful in appearance, but also far more talented than ordinary people. How can Guo Xingjian let her leave when she is such a proud daughter of heaven.


    Qi Shuyan didn¡¯t know what Guo Xingjian thought, and sold all the remaining eight boxes of Yuxianlou¡¯s lunch to Zhou. Then, he was preparing to close the stall, and an amazing breath suddenly appeared in the sky ahead.


    Feeling the heart-pounding breath, everyone on the island stopped and looked in that direction.


    I saw a white sword light with a length of more than ten feet that suddenly cut through the sky and appeared in everyone''s sight. At the next moment, the sword light had been severely cut on the calm sea below.


    A sword fell, and the sea below was suddenly set off by a huge wave.


    The waves quickly rushed in the direction of the island. The three-meter-high wave was re-shot on the boulders on the coast. Some stones were directly smashed into pieces by this wave.


    At this moment, the crowd saw the two black spots in the sky quickly approaching the direction of the island.


    While fighting, the two flew towards the island. One of them held a frost-white long sword, and each sword must have a sword light of more than ten feet long.


    Facing the sword light, another figure dressed in purple clothes evaded calmly, and no sword light could touch him.


    The two were fighting, but the sea fish underneath was suffering. Every time Jianguang landed on the sea, they would kill countless sea fish. Soon, many corpses of sea fish had floated on the sea.


    Under the surface of the sea, some fierce beasts whose strength has been enhanced by the influence of the island''s aura tremble. Fortunately, they realized that these people are not easy to cause trouble, otherwise God knows what will happen.


    Everyone stared blankly at the two figures in the sky, one by one into a dull.


    "It''s a terrifying breath. When this sword comes down, will it be able to cut off a mountain?"


    "Is this a congenital monk? Really a land fairy!"


    "Innate monks? They are not ordinary innate monks. As far as I know, the strong man with a sword is Fang Tianzheng, the owner of the Fang family in the capital of Beijing today. A shadow sword stuns the entire north!" Said the figure.


    Fang family head! ?


    Hearing what he said, many practitioners on the island took a breath. The Fangjia in Beijing was one of the four super families. The original four super families, the Haicheng Tang family ranked first, and the Fang family ranked Second, the Jiuchuan Xu family can only be ranked third.


    It sounds like there is not much difference, but practitioners who really know the truth do understand that Tang and Fang are better than Xu by more than one grade.


    No one expected that the Fang family owner who came to open the secret of the East China Sea came in person. Such a big person''s presence is enough to show that there must be a treasure in this secret.


    "If the strong man with a sword is Fang Tianzheng, then who is the strong man who is still at ease with him? In this world, are there not many people who can deal with Fang''s head so easily?"


    "If I read correctly, he should be the master of the Vientiane Pavilion, Lu Zhicai, and the Master Fang and he should only have a discussion. If they really want to fight, he may not be the opponent of the Master Fang." The man continued.


    "Jianxiu, it''s really terrible to be serious." The other nodded deeply.


    Vientiane Pavilion!


    Hearing these three words, the expression on the island changed again.


    The industry of Vientiane Pavilion in the secular world is the almost unknown Vientiane Group, and its name in the practice world is equally amazing. It is said that the business of Vientiane Pavilion spans the four oceans and almost has certain cooperation with all major international forces.


    The cabinet leader Lu Zhicai himself is a figure who is almost standing at the top of the world, otherwise the Vientiane Pavilion will not stand for so many years.


    "Brother Fang, haven''t you eaten today? Why is the sword always crooked!" Lu Zhicai, who looks very elegant in the sky, said with a smile.


    This is, another sword light came, and immediately fell on Lu Zhicai.


    At the next moment, Lu Zhicai had been split, and beside the split Lu Zhicai, another Lu Zhicai looked at all this confidently. Obviously, what he had just cut was only his afterimage.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Tianzheng snorted, no longer ignored Lu Zhicai, and flew all the way to the island.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhicai ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also flew over the island with Fang Tianzheng.


    The two arrived over the island, and the Fang''s family and the Vientiane Pavilion were all late for the boat.


    Seeing that they were standing in the sky above everyone, the people on the island below did not dare to be dissatisfied. Among them, there were even some innate monks who went to the island to hide their identities in advance. At this moment, they only looked at the two in awe.


    The difference between innate and innate is also extremely exaggerated.


    Below, Zhan Yulan and Pei Yingtai and others looked at Fang Tianzheng and Lu Zhicai in shock.


    The Fangjia and Vientiane Pavilion in the capital are much stronger than the Chiyan Palace.


    "I''m afraid that this trip to the secret realm will not be calm." Lei Zhenhui said in a deep voice.


    He did not expect these legendary big figures to come to the East China Sea in person. I am afraid that their Red Flame Hall would have underestimated this East China Sea secret realm.


    Although Zhan Yulan looked calm, he could hardly hide the strange color in his eyes.


    She wasn¡¯t quite sure before, but now it seems that the classical records she found in Zongmen are most likely true. The opening of the East China Sea secret will completely change the fate of everyone on this planet!


    "The two came so early?" Fang Tianzheng and Lu Zhicai just arrived soon, a hearty voice sounded, and then another figure quickly flew towards the island.

 Chapter 474： Rulebreaker

    Everyone looked up and saw a fat and chubby figure flying over the island. His skin was as white as a baby. From a distance, it even gave people a cute feeling.


    "It''s so cute!" Seeing him, some female cultivators on the island below suddenly flashed their eyes.


    "Yeah, this is too cute, just like a child." Someone echoed.


    "Beauties, remember to add WeChat later." He smiled and said to everyone below.


    The voice fell, and immediately caused many female practitioners on the island below to scream.


    "Don''t respect the old!" Fang Tianzheng couldn''t help but snorted.


    "Ye Tianluo, long time no see." Lu Zhicai smiled and said to the fat middle-aged man.


    Ye Tianluo!


    Hearing Lu Zhicai''s title, everyone below took a breath of breath. Isn''t he the first day of the legendary Luo Ye Nantian?


    "What do you think, how could he be Ye Nantian. As far as I know, Tianluo.com also has a Tianluo surname Ye. He should be the fourth Tianluo Beibei." A cultivator underneath smiled.


    After hearing this, everyone was relieved.


    On the first day, Luo Yenantian was the facade of a Chinese cultivator. If the fat man who looked a little frivolous in front of him, everyone just thought that the Chinese martial artist was inappropriate.


    "Lao Fang, you should learn more from Master Lu''s speech, otherwise why your Fang family can only nest in the capital and the Vientiane Pavilion can be famous in the country and even the world?" Ye Beihe said with a smile.


    Fang Tianzheng glanced coldly at Lu Zhicai and said in a deep voice, "No!"


    Seeing this, everyone below is weird.


    There seems to be some contradiction between Fangjia and Vientiane Pavilion in Beijing?


    But yes, it is not surprising that these major forces will necessarily conflict because of certain interests.


    Several people were talking, and Ye Beihe suddenly shot a real train to the right.


    Everyone was puzzled, but the next moment, the true elemental training had been blocked by a dark green light shield, and then, a plainly dressed woman in the cold appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s not a good habit to overhear other people''s words." Ye Beihe said with a smile.


    Seeing Takao Xia Zhi showing up, both Fang Tianzheng and Lv Zhicai were wary, and this woman was not easy to mess with.


    Looking at Ye Beihe, Takao Xiazhi just snorted coldly, without meaning.


    "I heard that you accepted a young apprentice? Have you expected that you can''t walk out of the secret realm alive?" Ye Beihe continued.


    "You can try it!" Takao Xiazhi sipped coldly. At the next moment, she was already covered in the pure soul power of dark green, and the terrifying pressure pressed towards Yebeihe.


    Ye Beihe was shocked, and he didn''t expect that it would be so short of time that the old woman''s strength had improved again.


    "It''s so lively, even if you want to fight, don''t you have to wait until you enter the secret realm to fight again?" At this moment, another voice came, and then a man with a Chinese character''s face who looked extremely resolute flew towards the crowd.


    "It''s Uncle Tang!" Guo Xingjian shouted excitedly when he saw the coming person.


    Qi Shuyan on the side was a bit ugly, and the marriage contract between her and Guo Xingjian was made because of the Tang family.


    Tang Jingrong, the head of the contemporary Tang family, is one of the strongest top cultivators in China. It is said that his strength is almost the same as that of Luo Ye Nantian on the first day.


    Seeing Tang Jingrong, many practitioners below were all in awe.


    The four super families, the Fangjia in Beijing and the Ningjia in Guangcheng, are relatively low-key. The Xujia in Jiuchuan has been destroyed. The most famous one is the Tangjia in Haicheng!


    "Brother Tang, you have improved a lot of strength!" At this time, Lu Zhicai looked at Tang Jingrong and said.


    "Brother Lu laughed. Over the years, all of you old guys have been keeping a low profile. If I stay in place, I will fall behind you." Tang Jingrong replied with a smile.


    He said so, both Fang Tianzheng and Ye Beihe looked slightly changed. They could feel that Lu Zhicai said it was not a joke, Tang Jingrong''s strength was indeed greatly improved.


    In their current state, it is difficult to climb every step further, but Tang Jingrong''s strength has been so great, I am afraid that he has obtained some secrets.


    "To say that the strength has improved, I''m afraid that the four of us can''t compare to the God of Shadows." At this time, Tang Jingrong turned the topic to Takao Xiazhi.


    Everyone was puzzled. When Takao Xiazhi first appeared, they felt it. Fang Tianzheng and Lv Zhicai had discovered her a long time ago, but they didn''t do anything.


    This is enough to prove that Takao Xiazhi''s strength has not increased much.


    Takao Xiazhi looked cold. She seemed to have predicted what Tang Jingrong would say.


    "I heard that a Chinese monk ran to Hijima and killed Changhong Watanabe some time ago, and then left safely under the eyes of Lord Immortal. Is this possible?" Tang Jingrong asked with a mocking look at Takao Xiazhi.


    It is said that Ye Beihe and others are all surprised to look at Takao Xiazhi. Is this really the case? Why don''t they know.


    The top powerhouses in this region of Huaguo Island, they all know that after a long time, they also have a tacit understanding, less than a last resort, no one will mess up, after all, this level of powerhouses is not a joke to be angry .


    Which strong man is so unruly?


    Takao Xiazhi''s face became more and more cold. In front of so many people, Tang Jingrong poked the pain of her **** shadow, she was naturally angry, but Japan and China compared with China, the strength gap is huge Even if angry, She can only endure.


    Hearing what Tang Jingrong said, everyone below was horrified. Someone was so bold that he ran to the Japanese island where the Japanese shadow beheaded and killed the strong man, and then left safely.


    This is too boring!


    "I don''t know who it is?" Ye Beihe beside him could not help asking.


    Tang Jingrong glanced at everyone and replied with a light smile: "As far as I know, this person is the Jiangdong Zhou leader of the recently famous China!"


    The words fell, and Ye Beihe''s face changed.


    Before that, although the leader of Jiangdong Zhou had destroyed the Jiuchuan Xu family, they were not taken into account by them. After all, the strongmen of the Jiuchuan Xu family were not enough to compare with them, but now, he can actually Escape under Takao Xiazhi''s eyelids, which is enough to show that his strength has been so strong that the **** shadow Takao Xiazhi should be afraid.


    Based on their knowledge of Takao Xiazhi, she could never have found that Zhou Mengzhu had murdered. The only explanation was that she let go of Zhou Mengzhu after weighing the pros and cons.


    "I originally thought I could take advantage of the East Sea secret realm to see the true appearance of Zhou Mengzhu, but now it seems that the Zhou Mengzhu seems not very interested in the secret realm here." This is, Tang Jingrong said again, saying , He could not help pretending to carelessly observe the changes in the look of several people.


    But I saw several people all looked as usual, as if they never knew that there was such a person as the leader of Jiangdong Zhou.

 Chapter 475： Enter the secret

    Several people said that it was not news for their monks of this level, but in the view of many monks on the island below, it was no different from a bombshell.


    "My God, is Lord Zhou Zhou so fierce?"


    "Killing people under the shadow of God Shadow''s eyelids, it really is in the white blade of the body, killing the red dust!"


    "Bull Nose, if there are more monks like Hua Zhou in China, there will still be arrogance for the Sun Island God Shadow!"


    Everyone talked excitedly.


    In terms of strength, the strength of the Chinese cultivating community is far above that of the Sun Island God Shadow. It is only because of the disputes between the interests of all parties that they are fighting each other.


    But now, of the five peerless powerhouses in the sky, the four Chinese powerhouses are obviously not quite in line with Takao Xiazhi, especially Tang Jiarong, the head of the Tang family, who does not care about Takao Xiazhi''s face.


    I am afraid that Takao Xiazhi''s trip to the secret realm will not be so easy.


    With this in mind, many of them are excited, and they have no good impression of God Shadow.


    "This is too handsome!" At this time, Qi Shuyan suddenly snorted and looked like a nympho.


    "One day, I must go to see Zhou Mengzhu, and then tell him in front of him, I am his fan!" she whispered excitedly.


    Zhou Ran, who stood aside, was stunned. Do you have any fans?


    But other people''s fans are crazy to smash money for idols. How can this fan get money from him.


    "What''s remarkable, it''s just that the cultivation resources are piled up. One day, I can become such a strong man." Guo Xingjian on the side saw Qi Shuyan''s excited look and said uncomfortably.


    Qi Shuyan frowned, he really didn''t know how thick it was.


    But she can also understand Guo Xingjian''s approach. The leader of Jiangdong Zhou, like ordinary idols, is like a fan in reality, too far away.


    Guo Xingjian is just an addiction.


    Although Qi Shuyan said so, he never thought that one day he could see Zhou Ran. After all, he was the Zhou Confederate of Megatron.


    With the arrival of Tang Jingrong and others, the Tang family in Haicheng and the powerful figures of Shenying came to the island by boat.


    At this time, all the talents noticed that there were still some breath-taking existences among the following forces from all sides. Obviously, they were all innate powerhouses.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was secretly shocked.


    It is worthy of the top powers of all parties, even the innate monks can only be the existence of the fight.


    "This big brother, thank you for buying me so many lunch boxes. The secret realm should be opened, and I should go back." Qi Shuyan looked at Zhou Ran politely.


    She is just a fifth-rate master martial arts warrior. This kind of strength can be regarded as a strong man in any area of ??China. But now, the top powers of all parties are coming for the secret of the East China Sea. There are more than a dozen people, and the guru is close to a hundred. Her strength is not enough to see in the secret realm.


    She has already made money, and she stays here, just increasing danger.


    Guo Xingjian snorted aside, glanced at Zhou Ran uncomfortably, preparing to leave with Qi Shuyan.


    At this moment, a large amount of white fog suddenly appeared in the middle of the island. The white fog contained an amazing aura that shook the world. Then, the white fog exploded like a bomb and quickly spread to the surroundings. In the blink of an eye, the whole seat The island has been covered by white fog.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the island''s face changed.


    It was at this time that the white mist above the island suddenly condensed into a giant fairy palace. The fairy palace was magnificent and there were cranes and unicorns flying above. Within the fairy palace, there was faint music sounded, and countless white fog turned into fairy people They flew toward the fairy palace, seeming to come to participate in this feast.


    At this time, the sound of Xianle in the Xian Palace suddenly became louder, and there was some kind of heavenly meaning in the Xianle.


    Everyone on the island has a wonderful feeling. Their ears can''t hear anything, but their mind echoes with Xianle, as if only their souls can feel the beauty of Xianle.


    Zhou Ran was surprised. With his strength, he could naturally feel the profound mystery contained in that fairy music, which contained at least dozens of different true meanings of heaven and earth, but the sound was too far away, which led to the true meaning of these heaven and earth. blurry.


    If Xianle can be more clear, the grandmaster present may be able to directly advance to the congenital by comprehending the true meaning of Heavenly Dao in Xianle!


    Some warriors realized this rare opportunity, and sat down on the floor quickly, trying to comprehend the true meaning of heaven and earth contained in Xianle.


    Just as everyone was immersed in the beauty of Xianle, a ringing bell sounded suddenly, waking everyone up.


    Immediately afterwards, a profound mysterious feeling flooded everyone''s heart. Zhou Ran only heard Qi Shuyan scream beside him. At the next moment, he had moved to another place.


    Is this a formation?


    Zhou Ran stood at the spot, looking at the incomparably tall trees around him. Most of these trees were between 40 and 50 meters high, and the trunk was only surrounded by two people.


    And in the sky, a round of Haoyue and the sun were hanging together at the same time, and the light of that round of Haoyue was not much weaker than the sun.


    Suddenly for a moment, Zhou Ran recovered.


    The moment the bell appeared, he clearly felt the power of the formation, and then he was teleported here.


    So it seems that the entire island is likely to be a large formation. When thinking of this, Zhou couldn''t help but be shocked. An array with such an amazing scale could not be arranged at his current level.


    And he was pulled into the secret realm here without responding at all, which is enough to show that the strength of the master who left the secret realm here is far above him.


    He looked around and found that there were tall trees everywhere in his sight, and in the forest, the white mist lingered, making it impossible to see what was hidden among the tall trees.


    The distant mountains and forests heard rumbling from time to time, which was shocking.


    Looking at the grand secret realm, Zhou Ran was not afraid, but rather a little excited. With such a large secret realm, his master left absolutely many treasures.


    He has no interest in other treasures, he only needs the spirit grass!


    He let go of his consciousness, and after a while, he frowned slightly.


    In addition to the amazing aura, the white mist in those forests seems to have the ability to shield the consciousness. He originally released the consciousness enough to explore the situation within a ten-mile radius, but now he can only detect a few tens of meters.


    As Zhou Ran looked around, behind him, a pair of eyes with the size of a fist opened slowly, and when Zhou Ran was seen, there was a hint of teasing in those eyes.


    Then, a giant hand the size of a washbasin reached out from the rear and grabbed him.

 Chapter 476： Rock giant

    Feeling the movement behind, Zhou Ran sneered.


    He clenched his fists, and punched him with a big hand that caught him.


    Punt!


    Zhou Ran''s fist hit the giant hand, and his fist seemed insignificant compared to the basin-sized giant hand, but at the next moment, the huge figure was directly blown away by Zhou Ran, and hit the back heavily. On a big tree, the trunk was broken before it fell to the ground.


    Zhou Ran turned around and strode towards the figure.


    Seeing Zhou Ran coming over, the figure stood up again.


    At this time, Zhou Ran really saw his appearance.


    He is five meters high, showing a human shape, and his body is completely composed of dark brown rocks, just like a sculpture.


    But Zhou Ran, who has seen it shot just now, is naturally impossible to be deceived by his appearance.


    Seeing Zhou Ran continue to walk towards it, the Rock Giant roared and smashed again with a punch.


    Zhou Ran sneered. If this punch was hit, even the master might be directly killed.


    The rock giant is naturally not Zhou Ran''s hands, Zhou Ran is not in a hurry to move the real character, he is the first time to see this kind of creature, he wants to take the opportunity to study.


    After a few rounds, Zhou Ran has gradually lost his patience.


    The strength of the opponent is about the appearance of the seventh grade master to the eighth grade master. The most outstanding one is undoubtedly the strength. With one punch, even the nineth grade grandmaster must be afraid of three points, but the shot speed is far less than that of the nineth grade master. In terms of Zhou Ran, it can be said that there is no threat.


    After losing his patience, Zhou Ran directly knocked down the Rock Giant without waiting to stand up. Zhou Ran had fallen from the sky and stepped into his chest.


    The rock, which was originally extremely hard, was like paper in front of Zhou Ran and instantly turned into pieces.


    The Rock Giant roared, waiting for it to resist. Zhou Ran had reached out and grabbed a yellow-brown ball from his broken chest. After the ball was taken away, the Rock Giant''s entire body suddenly fell apart and turned into pieces. Rocks.


    Zhou Ran carefully looked at the yellow-brown ball in his hand. It was only the size of a baby''s fist, exuding a yellow-brown soft light, and it looked a little dreamy.


    What surprises Zhou Ran is that the sphere contains all the spiritual energy of the earth system, and its reserves are not much less than one spiritual crystal. If it is more than that, the two spheres add up to almost one. Spirit Crystal.


    If the martial arts practitioners of the earth system get this ball, they can improve their strength a lot in a short time.


    There is no doubt that this is a unique creature, and this ball is obviously the essence of their life.


    Killing such a rock giant, Zhou Ran suddenly had no sense of guilt. If he is weak, I am afraid that the rock giant''s punch will kill him at the beginning. When the opponent shot, he had no intention of showing mercy.


    What made him wonder was that there should be no life like a rock giant on Earth.


    The remains of the East China Sea here are indeed too weird.


    Zhou Ran collected the yellow-brown rough stone, felt it a little, and continued to walk in the direction of the richer aura.


    The treasures of this secret realm are naturally in the place with the strongest aura.


    He opened his mind, flying at a low altitude, very fast, and a hundred meters had flown out of several breaths.


    Just then, he frowned and stopped.


    Seems to meet an acquaintance.


    ...


    In the mountains and forests, a five-meter-high rock giant is chasing the two villains ahead.


    Every time it ran a step, it would shake the mountain, and the branches with thick arms next to it could not bother it at all. It didn¡¯t even bother to raise its hands to block those branches, letting it brush on itself, and the broken branches. No mark can be left on the rock skin.


    Qi Shuyan tried his best to escape forward.


    She just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to come to the East China Sea to earn some spirit stones for her own cultivation. She never thought she would be involved in the secret realm with other cultivators, nor did she expect to encounter strength just after entering the secret realm Such a terrible rock giant.


    She doesn¡¯t want to die yet. She hasn¡¯t had a good relationship yet. Yuxianlou still has a lot of food. She still wants to eat a few more meals. She hasn¡¯t had time to meet her idol, Jiangdong Zhou. If possible, she still wants to I slept my idol.


    There were constant sounds from the rear, and Qi Shuyan knew that it was the Rock Giant who was approaching.


    Beside her, Guo Xingjian was extremely panicked.


    Like Qi Shuyan, he is a fifth-grade master. The difference is that he is the pinnacle of a fifth-grade master and may enter the sixth-grade realm at any time.


    The two are already masters in the outside world, but now, in front of this rock giant, the strength of the two is simply not enough to see, and they can only desperately run forward.


    "We flee from the road, so both of them must be caught up!" At this time, Qi Shuyan gritted his teeth.


    The rock giant seems to move slowly, but it is relative to its huge body. If it is based on human beings, the span of three or four meters in one step is not too fast. The two run at full speed and still can''t escape the chase of the rock giant.


    Guo Xingjian was originally very panicked. Hearing Qi Shuyan said, he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The two run separately, which means that each person has only a 50% chance of survival, and no one can guarantee that he can be the lucky one.


    "Hurry up and decide!" Qi Shuyan couldn''t help shouting angrily as he felt the breath nearer.


    Guo Xingjian glanced at Qi Shuyan, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and then nodded, "Okay, you go to the right, I go to the left!"


    Qi Shuyan nodded and immediately turned around to run to the right.


    Just as she turned around Suddenly felt a tingling in her leg bend, and then the whole person stumbled directly to the ground.


    Qi Shuyan''s face changed greatly. She turned and looked, but she saw that Guo Xingjian had ran to a distance of twenty or thirty meters away, and the rock giant appeared less than five meters behind her.


    how come?


    Looking at the rock giant in front of him, Qi Shuyan''s brain was blank.


    As a fifth-grade master martial artist, she has already passed the bone forging period, and has completed half of her hardening. In this case, she knows her body well, and there is no possibility of sudden tingling.


    Unless, someone attacked himself!


    At this moment, the rock giant reached out to Qi Shuyan with a huge palm, and Qi Shuyan was too late to react, and was caught in his hand and took the air.


    Looking at its huge head, Qi Shuyan''s eyes were full of fright.


    She, is this dying?


    Not far away, realizing that the Rock Giant did not continue chasing himself, Guo Xingjian couldn''t help but stop and look back.


    When he saw Qi Shuyan held in the hands by the rock giant, he could not bear the flash in his eyes, but soon, he was replaced by the cold.


    There is big brother Tang Chenxiao taking care of him, he still has a good future, he must not die here!

 Chapter 477： 3 Feng Dao Ren

    The rock giant looked at Qi Shuyan for a moment, and then, as if he had lost his patience, he suddenly exerted force, feeling that the rock giant was about to squeeze himself alive, and Qi Shuyan''s eyes were full of horror.


    At this moment, a real element training suddenly appeared above, directly chopping on the rock giant''s right arm.


    The next moment, the rock giant''s arm had been cut aside.


    Seeing the flies-like figure in the sky, the rock giant roared and stretched out the left arm to grab a rock in front of his chest and smashed it towards the figure.


    Punt!


    With the power of the rock giant, the stone that was thrown out appeared a broken sound.


    Faced with a stone flying like a shell, the figure snorted coldly and waved his hand gently. The stone was already brushed aside.


    Immediately afterwards, he suddenly rushed towards the rock giant.


    boom!


    He stomped heavily on the rock giant''s head, and the rock giant was suddenly stepped into a pile of debris, and then he reached out and grabbed a yellow-brown stone that had already appeared in his hand.


    "It''s almost worse, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat." He looked at the original stone in his hand and sighed softly.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Shuyan on the side recovered, and the rocky hands that had bound her had turned into fragments.


    She hurriedly stood up and respectfully looked at the previous humane: "Thank you for your help."


    She looked carefully for a moment, only to find that this is a middle-aged man with a bit of suffocation. After he collected the rough stone, he seemed to hear Qi Shuyan said, raised his head and carelessly glanced at Qi Shuyan, said: "I I didn¡¯t plan to save you, but I was a little uncomfortable looking at this big guy!"


    Qi Shuyan looked at him for a while, and was speechless.


    At this time, the middle-aged man laughed lightly: "What are you still hiding there?"


    Guo Xingjian didn''t think that Qi Shuyan would be rescued by middle-aged people in this desperate situation, but he failed to respond.


    It was not until the voice of the middle-aged man came that he woke up and hurriedly laughed and walked over.


    "Haicheng Guo''s family Guo Xingjian has seen seniors!" Guo Xingjian said respectfully.


    "Haicheng Guo''s family? What kind of cats and dogs dare to call the family this year?" Wen Yan said, the middle-aged man smiled disdainfully.


    Hearing this, Guo Xingjian smirked, not daring to refute.


    A middle-aged man can fly in the sky, obviously a congenital strongman, that is not something he can offend at all.


    At this time, he looked at Qi Shuyan and apologized: "Shuyan, I was really scared just now, so I forgot to turn around and save you..."


    Looking at Guo Xingjian''s fake appearance, Qi Shuyan''s eyes were full of disgust: "Don''t call me Shuyan, I am not familiar with you!"


    She can almost conclude that Guo Xingjian''s stabbing pain in her leg just happened, but in this crisis-ridden mystery, she can''t tear her face completely with Guo Xingjian.


    Guo Xingjian smiled stiffly, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, and he said nothing after all.


    He believed that Qi Shuyan didn''t see him do it. Since that''s the case, even if she left the ruins, she couldn''t tell the elders of the incident. If there was no evidence to tell, Qi''s parents thought she was fooling.


    After all, she couldn''t escape from the palm of her hand. Guo Xingjian''s mouth was full of sneer at the thought of this.


    "Don''t come out yet?" Just then, the middle-aged man looked back and snorted again.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Shuyan and Guo Xingjian both faced doubts and did not understand what he meant.


    At this time, a thin figure came out of the jungle behind.


    "Injustice?" Qi Shuyan couldn''t help crying when she saw Zhou Ran.


    Then, she seemed to realize something, and quickly covered her mouth.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. Was this a way of exposing his nature?


    "Zhou Ping has seen seniors." Zhou Ran approached politely.


    The ruins of his trip were for the Soul Soul. Before that, he had a lot of enemies. Before getting the Soul Soul, on the principle of less trouble and less trouble, he felt it was appropriate to use a pseudonym, plus He now uses a mask to disguise his true appearance. I believe no one can recognize him as the leader of Jiangdong Zhou.


    It is said that middle-aged people couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhou Ping and nodded with a smile: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right? Don¡¯t be a self-introduction, what else do you bring with Zhang Family and Liu Family? I''m afraid that a small Haicheng Guo family is the same!"


    With that, he glanced at Guo Xingjian beside him, disdainful.


    Guo Xingjian''s face changed, and he did not dare to feel dissatisfied, but he was more respectful than before.


    Qi Shuyan on the side also changed dramatically and looked at the middle-aged man in shock.


    "Senior you are Huang crazy...No, Sanfeng Taoist?" Seeing the middle-aged man''s face looking wrong, Qi Shuyan hurriedly changed his mouth.


    The Mitutoyo people showed satisfaction and proudly said: "It seems that my Mitutoyo people''s name is quite loud."


    Qi Shuyan rolled her eyes angrily, can her name not ring?


    If it is said that the big man in the Chinese cultivation field can not be harassed, this Mitutoyo Taoist can definitely rank in the top three. It is not that his strength is strong, but his revenge is too strong.


    It is said that someone had offended him. He directly medicined the man and threw it into the old sow herd. The man was also a small and famous strongman before, and came out with shame and committed suicide.


    Someone offended him. He went to the door to force the woman to live broadcast. Since then, it is said that the strong man went out with a mask.


    Because of this, everyone called him a lunatic in private.


    He has many enemies with such a character, but most of his enemies have a great headache for him. Mitutoyo¡¯s ability to escape can be described as inevitable. Those with low strength can only be bullied by him, and those with high strength can hardly catch him.


    I heard that he recently joined the Vientiane Pavilion because he had angered an amazing big man. He had to join the Vientiane Pavilion to take refuge. When Lu Zhicai sat down, he didn''t worry that the other party would come to the door directly.


    Qi Shuyan knew that the Mitutoyo people were hated so much by people. The bigger reason was that he was so powerful and the general enemies had no way to retaliate but could only be vilified. Therefore, although she did not agree with Huang Sanfeng¡¯s approach, she still politely said: The title, the entire Chinese cultivating community is afraid that no one knows, no one knows!"


    A proud smile appeared on Huang Sanfeng''s face, and UU was very happy reading .


    At this moment, he frowned and asked Zhou Ran: "Is this rock giant your prey?"


    When Huang Sanfeng started, he noticed that Zhou Ran was not far away. Judging from the breath that Zhou Ran showed, he was also at least the Eighth Grade Master.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said politely: "Since it has been killed by the predecessor, it is the prey of the predecessor."


    He has also heard of the story of Mitutoyo, but he did not expect that he would join the Vientiane Pavilion later.


    "The kid will come, it''s not bad!" Huang Sanfeng patted Zhou Ran''s shoulder with appreciation and smiled.


    Zhou Ran said nothing, he saw Huang Sanfeng shot, he did not start to save Qi Shuyan.


    At this time, Guo Xingjian looked at Zhou Ran, and the killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Zhou Ran was here before, didn''t it mean that he saw what he did?

 Chapter 478： I cover you

    "Dare to dare to enter the secret realm with this strength, your little guys really don''t know that the sky is thick!" At this time, the Mitutoyo Taoist looked at a few people and couldn''t help frowning.


    After a pause, he continued: "Well, since my Mitutoyo encounters, then we are destined, you follow me first, I guarantee you will not be in danger."


    After hearing the words, Guo Xingjian on the side hurried forward: "Thank you, Senior Huang."


    Seeing this, Mitutoyo snorted and said nothing.


    Guo Xingjian was embarrassed. He had long known that Mitutoyo had a strange temperament. He didn''t expect that he was just saying something for a while.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Ran and Qi Shuyan also stepped forward to thank the Sanfeng Daoist, and the Sanfeng Daoist suddenly appeared happy.


    There are Mitutoyo people, and it is those giants who are suffering along the way.


    In half a day, according to the speed of the people, they should have traveled a long distance, but they still can''t see the mountains.


    Along the way, Qi Shuyan chatted with Zhou Ran from time to time, and Zhou Ranxian was bored and chatted with Qi Shuyan. Guo Xingjian on the side occasionally cast threatening eyes.


    In this regard, Zhou Ran is completely invisible.


    Although he deliberately hides his identity for the purpose of God Soul Grass, he is clearly a Grand Master of the Ninth Grade. What kind of colored pen is Guo Xingjian in front of him?


    "Who!" Just as the group of people continued to move forward, a cold voice came, and four figures appeared in front of the group of people.


    When Zhou Ran looked at it, he saw that it was Zhan Yulan''s group, and at this time, the group was obviously more embarrassed than when he had seen him on the ship.


    Fortunately, Lei Zhenhui, Zhan Xuelan''s original fairy-filled dress appeared some holes, Pei Yingtai''s breath was a bit unstable, Zhan Yulan''s maid Tao Chunyue was even worse, her arm was bandaged, obviously injured.


    Recognizing Zhou Ran, Pei Yingtai''s expression suddenly froze.


    "It''s really a narrow road!" said Pei Yingtai staring coldly at Zhou Ran, his eyes full of anger.


    He didn''t expect that this secret realm was so dangerous. He almost died in the hands of those giants with his strength. If Lei Zhenhui arrived in time, he might really have to explain it here.


    At this moment, he was venting his anger with anger, but did not expect to meet Zhou Ran.


    "Uncle Hui, you can always do it here!" Pei Yingtai knows that he is not Zhou Ran''s opponent and can''t help looking at Lei Zhenhui.


    "Leave it to me." Lei Zhenhui nodded with a smile.


    With that said, he took two steps forward, and Han Mang looked at Zhou Ran and said: "Young man, you shouldn''t offend Red Flame Hall!"


    Seeing that Lei Zhenhui and Pei Yingtai met with Zhou Ran''s enemies, Guo Xingjian couldn''t help but feel pleased.


    He now desperately wants to die in this secret realm. In this case, no one knows about his attack on Qi Shuyan.


    Along the way, Zhou Ran never mentioned that thing, but as long as he was alive, he was always a time bomb.


    The dead are the most secretive!


    Zhou Ran frowned, and was about to step forward, Mitutoyo stopped him.


    The Mitutoyo people looked at Zhou Ran in a playful way and asked with a smile: "Boy, are these your enemies?"


    Zhou Ran glanced at Lei Zhenhui and others and gently nodded, "It''s true."


    Really speaking, Lei Zhenhui and others are not qualified to be his enemies, but he is now Zhou Ping''s identity.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Mitutoyo nodded his head lightly and gave Zhou Ran a slap: "Good boy, there are enemies everywhere, like the old man!"


    Zhou Ran was speechless, because he was not the real Grand Master of Jiu Pin, otherwise Mitutoyo''s slap in the face would have to shoot him into a fracture.


    At this time, Mitutoyo turned to look at Lei Zhenhui and others with an arrogant look: "You have heard from me that this kid has an appetite for the old man. From today, the old man will cover him! If you have any hatred, although Come to the old man, and the old man will do it all!"


    A smile flashed in Zhou Ran''s eyes, and this Mitutoyo was quite interesting.


    Seeing the intimate appearance of Mitutoyo and Zhou Ran, Lei Zhenhui couldn''t help frowning lightly and said in a deep voice: "At the fourth elder Lei Zhenhui of Xia Chiyan Hall, I don''t know if you are?"


    He knew very well that if he could enter this secret realm and hadn''t walked here in the slightest embarrassment, he would definitely not be an ordinary strong man.


    A look of anger appeared on the face of Mitutoyo, and he sneered: "What was the Haicheng Guo family first, and now it is the Red Flame Hall, my Mitutoyo hasn''t done it for a long time, and any small characters want to ride my head Shit and pee!"


    Upon hearing this, Lei Zhenhui and others suddenly changed their complexions.


    "Young people don''t know that you are a Sanfeng Taoist. They are offended. I hope they will not be surprised!" Lei Zhenhui hurriedly respectfully said.


    Mitutoyo, this man, but they have a headache when they see the Lord of the Flame Palace.


    Pei Yingtai and others saw this and hurriedly respectfully saluted.


    "Count your acquaintance." Sanfeng Taoist sneered.


    "I just said, this kid is covered by me. Do you still want to trouble him?" After a pause, he continued to ask.


    "Don''t dare!" Lei Zhenhui and others immediately replied.


    With a scornful smile, Mitutoyo turned and took Zhou Ran and his group to leave. At this moment, he seemed to have a good idea in mind. A bright flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Four of you, go with us."


    "This..." Lei Zhenhui hesitated.


    The Mitutoyo people said that he was going to cover Zhou Ran. Isn''t it fun to ask them to follow a piece?


    "Why? Not willing!" Mitutoyo frowned.


    "All listen to the instructions of seniors!" Lei Zhenhui''s expression changed, and hurried back.


    He didn''t want to offend Mitutoyo, if he was hated by him, he would have a headache later.


    Seeing that Lei Zhenhui and others walked reluctantly, the Sanfeng Daoist smiled and said: "Hahaha, I like that you can''t see me and can''t kill me!"


    Although Lei Zhenhui is unhappy, he can only hold back. Mengfeng Taoist can live for so long with such a cheap character, and his strength is naturally far superior to ordinary practitioners.


    "Boy, don''t you have any opinions about him following us?" At this time, Mitutoyo turned and looked at Zhou Ran and asked.


    "Senior is just happy," Zhou Ran replied lightly.


    "Not bad, I like you kid more and more." Mitutoyo suddenly smiled.


    Zhou Ran was speechless, could he not hear his words complimenting him?


    Several people are talking There was a sudden footstep in front of me.


    Hearing the horrible footsteps, everyone''s face changed slightly, judging from the footsteps, it should be a big guy more exaggerated than the rock giant they had seen before.


    An excitement flashed across the face of Mitutoyo: "You are waiting here, I will go back as soon as I go!"


    As the words fell, he had flown in the direction of the footsteps.


    After Mitutoyo left, Pei Yingtai''s face was full of humiliation. When Mitutoyo was there, he could only endure even if he wanted to teach Zhou Ran a lesson.


    Seeing that, Lei Zhenhui patted him on the shoulder and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "There will be a way."


    Pei Yingtai''s eyes lit up and quickly looked at Lei Zhenhui.


    Lei Zhenhui smiled, looking at the direction where Sanfeng Taoist disappeared and whispered: "It is not difficult to lead him away with the character of Huang Lunatic."

 Chapter 479： 5 row giant

    The fighting over there lasted only a moment, and the Mitutoyo ran back excitedly.


    Holding a pale green stone in his hand, he fell in front of everyone excitedly: "This thing is so precious."


    Zhou Ran glanced at the original stone in his hand and found that the pale green original stone was exuding a breath of life at the moment. A piece of original stone with a big slap in the face of a child gave an illusion of towering trees.


    "Senior, what kind of treasure is this?" At this time, Lei Zhenhui came forward and looked at Mituto Man very respectfully.


    Mitutoyo frowned and looked at Lei Zhenhui with a cold voice: "Since you have asked sincerely, let me tell you."


    "Do you know who left the secret area here?" Mitutoyo asked with a stinky face.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help looking at the Sanfeng Taoist, and he knew very little about this secret realm.


    Lei Zhenhui and others shook their heads, not to mention that they really didn''t know, even if they knew, they would wisely choose to pretend not to know.


    "It is rumored that this was left by the immortals of the ancient times, and these giant giants of five elements were the slaves imprisoned in the secret realm by him." The Sanfeng Dao said, his face getting serious.


    One of the most cultivators is the awe of the strong. As an innate monk, he is definitely not weak in the whole world of the cultivation world, but compared with the strong of the fairy, it is still too far away.


    He couldn''t even imagine how terrifying the fairy elders were, but from the secret of the East China Sea alone, he could be seen as a ants in front of the fairy.


    "Fairy?" Lei Zhenhui looked at Sanfeng Taoist in shock. Is there really a fairy in this world?


    On the side, Zhan Yulan appeared a strange color in his eyes, and seemed to be more certain about something.


    "Every sign shows that the strong fairy has indeed existed." Mitutoyo said in awe.


    After a pause, he waved his hand and said: "Not to mention the fairy strong, that is too far away."


    "Let''s talk about these five-element giants. The so-called five-element giants are golden wood, water, fire and earth. They are a kind of creature that has completely transformed from the five elements. Even the weakest five-element giant has the strength equivalent to the master of human cultivator. "The Mitutoyo continue to explain.


    It is said that Qi Shuyan and others are all in horror, enough to be comparable to the master of the human master, the five-element giant is only the weakest of them?


    Seeing the shock of a group of people, the Mitutoyo sneered and said with disdain: "How could I say that you came in to die?"


    In front of the five-element giant who is comparable to the master-class master, a rookie like Qi Shuyan is indeed no different from sending a death. Mitutoyo said so reasonably that everyone was speechless.


    "Predecessor means, there are other five-element giants?" Lei Zhenhui couldn''t help asking at this moment.


    Mitutoyo glanced at Lei Zhenhui and said: "Of course there are. The five-meter giant of five meters is just a child level. As far as I know, the five-elements giant in adulthood is more than ten meters tall, and each adult The strength of the five-element giants is equivalent to the congenital virtual Dan monk!"


    "hiss!"


    Hearing what Mitutoyo said, everyone''s face was upheaval.


    At this moment, they finally understood where they came from. Even the five-strength giants with the lowest strength had guru-level strength, and they had quite the strength of congenital monks in their adulthood. Such terrible places are not where they can come. .


    Even Lei Zhenhui couldn''t help but sink his face, he could feel that the Mitutoyo people didn''t mean to be joking, not only that, he had a hunch, looking at the meaning of the Mitutoyo people, as if they were the equivalent of a grown-up monk. Count less.


    "In the entire mysterious environment, there are absolutely no shortage of five-element giants in adulthood." After a pause, Mitutoyo continued to add.


    In an instant, everyone looked pale.


    Seeing this scene, the Mitutoyo people couldn''t help but show a funny face: "Look at your guts, there are indeed a lot of five-element giants in adulthood, but this mystery is really too big, no one can say clearly how big it is, but you can be sure Yes, it is definitely larger than the East China Sea, such a large secret area, the probability of encountering the adult five-element giant is too low."


    It''s so big! ?


    Everyone looked up and looked at the Mitutoyo people in shock, but they also took a light breath. In this case, the probability that they will meet the adult five-element giant will undoubtedly become much lower.


    "A group of cowards!" Mitutoyo said with disdain.


    "If you really can meet the five-element giant in adulthood, that''s a lot of luck! You need to know that the original stone in the five-element giant in adulthood contains extremely pure heaven and earth. The five-element original stone in the adult giant is enough. Let the innate monks'' understanding of the true meaning of Heaven and Dao be refined into ten years! The benefits for the Jiupin Grand Master and the strong are even more unimaginable!" Mitutoyo continued.


    The words fell, and everyone immediately understood why he was so excited to get the original stone just now.


    "Dare to ask how seniors are so familiar with the secret realm here?" At this time, Lei Zhenhui asked again respectfully.


    "It''s very simple, because I''ve been here before." Mitutoyo said proudly.


    It is said that everyone looked at him in doubt. Wasn¡¯t the East China Sea Secret opened for the first time?


    "These things you rookies will naturally not know. The secret realm of the East China Sea will be opened every 20 years, but in the past it was not very dynamic. Only the core personnel of major forces will be qualified to enter, and it is not known this time. What''s going on so crazy?¡± The Sanfeng Taoist glanced into the distance, and was a little worried in his eyes.


    For the secret realm of the East China Sea, even if he is such a strong man, he must be in awe.


    Everyone suddenly felt like this.


    At this time, Lei Zhenhui flashed a different color in his eyes. He gave Pei Yingtai a look and then respectfully said to the Sanfeng Taoist: "Senior, I don''t know what to say or what to say."


    "Uncle Hui!" Pei Yingtai''s face suddenly changed his face Shut up! I talk to seniors, how can you intervene! Lei Zhenhui snorted in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Sanfeng Taoist asked, looking at Lei Zhenhui''s mysterious appearance.


    "When seniors talked, I accidentally remembered that the place we came in seemed to have a different place. Now that I think about it, it is very likely to be the habitat of giants!" Lei Zhenhui respectfully said.


    "Oh?" Mitutoyo looked at Lei Zhenhui suspiciously.


    "It should be less than a hundred miles away from here, the trees are extremely prosperous, and the aura is more than twice as strong as the surroundings. At that time, we met a total of four wood giants, and the two doormen of my Red Flame Hall died there. We Worried that there would be too powerful beasts in it, he chose to bypass." Lei Zhenhui replied respectfully.


    "Does this really matter?" a bright flash of light flashed in the eyes of Mitutoyo.


    "In front of the Sanfeng Taoist, how dare young people lie?" Lei Zhenhui hurriedly bowed back.

 Chapter 480： Unreliable 3 Feng Dao Ren

    Mitutoyo''s expression flashed, as if judging the authenticity of Lei Zhenhui''s words.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Shuyan on the side was a little anxious. What Lei Zhenhui and others said was wrong, but in her view, it was simply a lie made up to deceive the Sanfeng Taoists.


    "Senior, they must have done this to deceive you, and then take revenge on Brother Zhou!" Qi Shuyan said anxiously.


    Guo Xingjian saw this scene and looked at Zhou Ran''s killing intentions a little more.


    Hearing the words, the face of Mitutoyo suddenly chilled.


    "You know, what will happen if you lie to Mitutoyo?" He glanced at Lei Zhenhui and others with cold eyes.


    "If seniors don''t believe it, I can take you there." Lei Zhenhui immediately respectfully said.


    The Sanfeng Taoist hesitated for a moment, then waved his sleeves coldly and said: "No need!"


    "Don''t dare to lie to me, if I find that you are lying to me, I will surely level your broken red flame palace when I go back!" Mitutoyo threatened coldly.


    Lei Zhenhui bowed, not daring to say a word.


    Upon seeing this, the Mitutoyo people turned to look at Zhou Ran and asked, "Little brother, don''t be afraid, there is my Mitutoyo Taoist''s name, they dare not mess up with you! Wait a moment here, I will soon Just come back."


    After talking, without waiting for Zhou Ran to reply, the Mitutoyo people could not wait to take off.


    He stayed in the air for a moment, as if to deter Lei Zhenhui and others, and deliberately released his strong breath. Then, the figure had turned into a stream of light and flew in the direction Lei Zhenhui said.


    Seeing that the Sanfeng Taoist had just left, Qi Shuyan was stunned for a while. Was he so unreliable?


    While Pei Yingtai and others were smiling, apparently, Mitutoyo was in the middle.


    "Don''t you keep him?" Lei Zhenhui asked Zhou Ran at this time.


    Zhou Ran smiled and replied faintly: "For him, I am just a passer-by who has just met, and the clues you provided can make his strength improve in a short time, whichever is lighter. "


    "Smart!" Lei Zhenhui applauded.


    Of course he knew that his deceitful trick was clumsy, but even if it was clumsy, as long as he could deceive people, it would be a good trick.


    "You are really cheating the Sanfeng Taoist, are you not afraid of his revenge when he returns?" Qi Shuyan said angrily, staring at Lei Zhenhui and other hostages and asked.


    By comparison, Zhou Ran''s head of injustice gave her a much stronger impression than the sinister villains Lei Zhenhui.


    "Cheat? Which one of your eyes saw me lie to him?" Lei Zhenhui laughed lightly.


    "We did meet the wood giants before, and the two gatemen did die in the hands of the wood giants. As for the woods, are there too few places where the woods are rich in the secret area?" Lei Zhenhui replied with a sneer.


    Qi Shuyan was speechless for a while. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something threatening: "With the character of Sanfeng Daoren, he will definitely not let you go to the Red Flame Hall!"


    Lei Zhenhui suddenly smiled lightly: "Little girl, you are too high looking at the Sanfeng Taoist, he is now a Mud Bodhisattva crossing the river itself, how can he have the energy to deal with our Red Flame Hall?"


    Lei Zhenhui still knew a little about the big offender who was offended by Mitutoyo.


    Because of this, Lei Zhenhui was sure that Mitutoyo would not give up any opportunity to improve his strength, even if this possibility is extremely slim.


    Although the Mitutoyo people have strange temperament, they still value their own lives very seriously.


    "I''m curious, how are you sure he won''t take you with you." At this time, Zhou Ran said.


    Lei Zhenhui smiled lightly and replied faintly: "It''s very simple. The thing that Mitutoyo people don''t like most is to act with others. Because of this, few people know his life-saving means."


    Zhou Ran nodded slowly: "It turns out this way."


    It has to be said that although Lei Zhenhui''s tricks are clumsy, the current situation of Mitutoyo is definitely inevitable.


    Unfortunately, his only mistake was to miscalculate his own strength.


    "Uncle Hui, tell him so much to do!" At this time, Pei Yingtai stood up.


    He looked arrogantly at Zhou Ran and said, "Boy, you should never offend Chi Yan Palace!"


    When Sanfeng Taoist said he wanted to cover Zhou Ran, he really thought that there was no chance of revenge on Zhou Ran, but he did not expect that Sanfeng Taoist was so easily deceived by Uncle Hui.


    Without Mitutoyo, Zhou Ran is just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Seeing Pei Yingtai being aggressive, Qi Shuyan gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Zhou is a distinguished guest of my Qicheng family in Haicheng, don''t go too far!"


    Qicheng Qi Family?


    Pei Yingtai frowned slightly, and the Sanfeng Taoist could not put these families in his eyes, he could not.


    The Qicheng of Haicheng, which is the third-ranked family in Haicheng, cannot be underestimated, although it can''t compare to the Red Flame Hall.


    "Qi Shuyan, what nonsense you are!" Seeing this, Guo Xingjian said immediately.


    After he finished speaking, he quickly turned to Pei Yingtai and said politely: "In the Guohai Guoxing sword of Xiahai City, Brother Pei, you don''t have to take her words into consideration. She is my fiancee. There was a little contradiction before.


    "I''m not going to be the wife of your shameless man!" Qi Shuyan said angrily.


    "Bitch woman, do you want to die?" Guo Xingjian snorted coldly, his face full of anger.


    Pei Yingtai, who was on the side, saw the threat and could not help threatening his face. He was already on the side with Guo Xingjian.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Shuyan''s eyes suddenly showed some fear. This is not Haicheng. If she died here, no one would know the reason, and no one would avenge her.


    Guo Xingjian''s face was somewhat proud, and he looked at Pei Yingtai with a light smile: "Brother Pei, please rest assured, I assure you, absolutely no one else will know what happened today!"


    Pei Yingtai couldn''t help but glance at Guo Xingjian and said with a light smile: "From now on, you are my Pei Yingtai''s brother!"


    "It''s an honor for Guo!" Guo Xingjian immediately clenched his fists Seeing that the two of them stood in embarrassment so quickly, Qi Shuyan couldn''t help it though he was worried.


    She was about to scold the unreliable Sanfeng Taoist in her heart, and she couldn''t even see such a simple scam.


    At this time, Pei Yingtai looked over to Zhou Ran and arrogantly said: "You kneel down and beg me, I can consider letting you live a life!"


    "I just asked you to pay off the toll, you will kill me?" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "The majesty of the Red Flame Hall cannot be offended!" Pei Yingtai said proudly.


    "Really?" Zhou Ran''s words fell, and already raised his hand to slap Pei Yingtai in the void.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Zhenhui''s face changed slightly and he was about to stop it, but it was a pity that it was too late.


    Pei Yingtai just felt like he was hit by an oncoming truck. At the next moment, that slap fan across his face, he was already fanned, and he hit the big tree sideways. On the trunk!

 Chapter 481： 1 punch to death

    Pei Yingtai screamed and fell heavily on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned.


    Guo Xingjian and Qi Shuyan have incredible faces. The two apparently did not expect Zhou Ran''s strength to be so strong.


    However, Zhan Yulan and others did not expect Zhou to dare to deal with Pei Yingtai in this situation.


    Pei Yingtai got up from the ground, suddenly a **** handprint on his face, and a big swelling.


    He stared at Zhou Ran with humiliation, his eyes burning with anger.


    "Uncle Hui, kill him!" Pei Yingtai covered his face and pointed angrily at Zhou Ran.


    Lei Zhenhui''s face was gloomy. In the face of such a situation, Zhou Ran dared to do it, which was really arrogant to the extreme.


    "Such a young Grand Master Jiu Pin, it wouldn''t take long before, you must be able to enter the congenital, but unfortunately, you are destined to die here today!" Lei Zhenhui looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes with murderous intent.


    Since the contradiction between Chiyan Palace and Zhou Ran is no longer irreconcilable, it is better to start with a strong first in order to avoid a scary enemy in the future.


    "Grandmaster Jiu Pin? Even if it is." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    Lei Zhenhui had rushed to Zhou Ran just after the words fell.


    "Death!" He snorted, his breath reached a shocking point, like an ancient fierce beast.


    Feeling Lei Zhenhui''s terrifying breath, Qi Shuyan clenched her fists, and she wanted to help Zhou Ran, but she also knew that with her strength, it was completely a gift.


    Guo Xingjian''s face was full of coldness, he was eager to die quickly, now seeing the elder Lei Zhenhui of the Red Flame Hall personally shot Zhou Ran, he was not happy in his heart.


    Lei Zhenhui, as the pinnacle of the Ninth Grand Master, has achieved the ultimate control of energy, and his energy is like a shadow, and he has completely merged with him.


    As long as he can comprehend the true meaning of Heaven and Dao, he will enter the congenital at any time, and this time he came to the secret realm to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    The peak of Jiu Pin Grand Master and the general Ji Pin Grand Master are almost two completely different realms. Because of this, Lei Zhenhui has absolute confidence to win Zhou Ran.


    When Lei Zhenhui was about to reach Zhou Ran, the energy wrapped around him even condensed into a layer of vital armor!


    Seeing this scene, Qi Shuyan and Guo Xingjian looked shocked.


    It can converge the exuberant vigor into vigor armor, which is enough to prove that Lei Zhenhui''s use of Qijin has reached the limit.


    Pei Yingtai was excited, but this was Master''s unique trick. Because of this trick, Lei Zhenhui was hailed as the first person under the continent in the Kunlun area, even if he was not weaker than the nine-ranking Grand Master who had realized the true meaning of heaven.


    Zhou Ran was surprised, even for the first time he saw someone able to condense his energy into armor.


    However, it was only surprising.


    "The ability to converge the exuberant energy into armor is enough to show that your use of energy is almost unmatched in the realm of Grand Master Jiu." Zhou Ran nodded affirmatively.


    Lei Zhenhui sneered, this is his most proud trick.


    "But on the other hand, it also shows that you are a stupid person. You can use this thought to understand the true meaning of Heaven and Dao. Maybe you are now innate." Suddenly, Zhou Ran continued. .


    The pride on Lei Zhenhui''s face disappeared, replaced by endless killing intentions, Zhou Ran was too rampant.


    "Dead!"


    Lei Zhenhui growled and slammed into Zhou Ran''s face door with his enveloping armor.


    boom!


    The terrifying vigor even prevented Qi Shuyan and Guo Xingjian, who were standing beside Zhou Zhoufang, from opening their eyes. At the same time, the branches of Zhou Hefang''s trees with thick arms were also directly broken by this terrifying vigor.


    After a while, Qi Shuyan and Guo Xingjian opened their eyes and looked forward.


    For a moment, both of them were stunned.


    I saw Lei Zhenhui''s fist clenched in his hand with ease, as if it was not a fist with great strength but a bubble.


    How could this be?


    Lei Zhenhui stared blankly at Zhou Ran, unable to react for a while.


    A Grand Master Jiu Pin can never take his punch like this!


    "You are not Grandmaster Jiupin!" At this time, Lei Zhenhui recovered and looked at Zhou Ran with a terrified look.


    "Did I say I am?" Zhou Ran laughed lightly, suddenly raised his hand, and punched Lei Zhenhui with a punch.


    The energy that was originally wrapped around him as armor was as fragile as the tofu project in front of Zhou Ran''s fist, and it was broken in a blink of an eye, and then Zhou Ran''s fist continued to move forward, in Lei Zhenhui''s terrified eyes Slammed heavily on his chest.


    Punt!


    Lei Zhenhui had a deep recessed fist print on his chest, and at the same time, a symmetrical fist appeared on his back.


    puff!


    Lei Zhenhui spit out a big mouthful of blood, and his frightened eyes gradually became loose.


    Zhou Ran pushed lightly, and Lei Zhenhui immediately fell backward in front of him, hitting the ground heavily, completely no longer breathing.


    Quiet!


    No matter Qi Shuyan or Zhan Yulan, all of them looked at Zhou Ran with dull eyes.


    Lei Zhenhui, the Grand Master of Jiu Pin Peak, was actually killed by his punch!


    That was the four elders of the Red Flame Hall, and the famous big figure in the whole Kunlun area of ??the practice circle, but in front of him, he was killed in an understatement like killing an ant.


    It seems that after a long time, it seems that only after a while.


    Qi Shuyan whispered softly: "Really dead..."


    Her voice awakened everyone from the dullness. At this moment, everyone looked at Zhou Ran differently.


    "Impossible! Impossible!" Pei Yingtai exclaimed, unable to accept this fact.


    Lei Zhenhui, who was the pinnacle of Grand Master Jiu Pin, was killed by Zhou Ran with a punch. Then, if he is a Grand Master Ji Pin, can Zhou Ran kill him easily?


    Guo Xingjian is also ashamedHe believes that Zhou Ran will never let himself go easily.


    Seeing Zhou Ran looking at himself, Pei Yingtai''s eyes turned into fear completely.


    At this time, he looked at Zhan Yulan as if he had found the last life-saving straw. When Zhan Yulan came forward, he might be able to save his life.


    Zhan Yulan looked indifferent and looked at Zhou Ran lightly, saying: "The Kunlun Market has no intention to be an enemy of such strong men as Mr. Kunlun.


    After talking, she took Tao Chunyue away without looking back. She didn''t even look at Pei Yingtai.


    Zhou Ran frowned. Although he didn''t like Zhan Yulan''s attitude very much, he didn''t say anything.


    From the beginning to the end, both Lei Zhenhui and Pei Yingtai of Chiyan Palace were calculating him, and he had no reason to count this account on Zhan Yulan''s head.


    After Zhan Yulan left with Tao Chunyue, Zhou Ran walked slowly towards Pei Yingtai.


    Looking at Lei Zhenhui who had turned into a corpse, Pei Yingtai almost fainted with his legs.

 Chapter 482： Kneeling and begging for mercy

    "Miss, why don''t you shoot?" After Tao Chunyue and Zhan Yulan walked away from each other, Tao Chunyue couldn''t help but ask the doubts in her heart.


    "Pei Yingtai is not worth my shot." Zhan Yulan shook his head indifferently.


    "But..." Tao Chunyue wanted to say something, and immediately saw Zhan Yulan''s cold eyes wisely choose to shut up.


    "My man, the worst must be the level of the genius of the four major families. Is he Pei Yingtai suitable?" Zhan Yulan disdain.


    Pei Yingtai is a genius in the Kunlun area, but there are too many geniuses like him on the whole land of China, and it is not worthy of Zhan Yulan''s attention.


    Tao Chunyue nodded her head lightly, and she recovered. She walked all the way. Pei Yingtai complimented her a few words. This led her to feel good about Pei Yingtai. Only the heirs of the big family can match her super genius.


    At this time, Tao Chunyue seemed to think of something and excitedly said: "It is said that Tang Chenxiao and Tang son also entered the secret realm of the East China Sea."


    After hearing the words, Zhan Yulan''s always cold eyes flashed a bright color, but soon returned to normal.


    ...


    "Don''t come over!" Pei Yingtai looked at Zhou Ran step by step with great horror. At this moment, he realized how stupid he was. He accidentally offended a strong man with such amazing strength.


    Lei Zhenhui, who can kill his master with a punch, is at least a congenital virtual pill strongman. Even if it is placed in the Red Flame Hall, it is also the strength that the Lord and several elders have!


    A ridicule appeared on Zhou Ran''s face. He slowly squatted down to look at Pei Yingtai and said, "If you are begging me for mercy, I might consider letting you go."


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Pei Yingtai didn''t hesitate at all and immediately fell to his knees on the ground.


    "I was wrong. Please beg me to let me go. I swear I will never dare again!" Pei Yingtai knelt as she knelt down for mercy.


    "It''s really a boneless boy." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Pei Yingtai was just about to say something. Suddenly he felt a heat wave hit him. He looked up and saw that a congenital fire appeared in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Don''t you say that you will let me go?"


    "I mean I might consider it. It seems that your ears are a bit difficult to use." Zhou Ran calmly said, he waved gently, and the innate real fire in front of him had rushed to Pei Yingtai.


    "No!" Pei Yingtai screamed, and in the next second, it had been completely swallowed into ashes by the innate real fire, as if it had never existed.


    Seeing this scene, Guo Xingjian''s scared pants got wet a lot.


    The Chiyan Palace is much stronger than the so-called Haicheng Guo family, but Zhou Ran killed Lei Zhenhui and Pei Yingtai. If he wants to kill himself, the background of the Haicheng Guo family is completely useless.


    Seeing Zhou Ran coming step by step, Guo Xingjian only felt that his legs were soft and even a bit unstable.


    Was he crazy before and wanted to kill him?


    Thinking of this, he even wanted to give himself two slaps immediately, but he knew that it was too late.


    "It''s just a crisis, just don''t save your fianc¨¦e, even if you choose to attack in order to survive, you can be considered a shameless height." Zhou Ran looked at Guo Xingjian calmly and said.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Qi Shuyan turned to look at Guo Xingjian angrily.


    I was injured by Guo Xingjian!


    Guo Xingjian gritted his teeth. He knew that there was no point in playing Lai in front of such powerful people as Zhou Ran. He gritted his teeth and said: "Even if you did, I did not offend you before, you have no reason to kill me!"


    Although he always wanted to kill Zhou Ran, he didn''t shoot, but he stopped Qi Shuyan only when Lei Zhenhui and others were ready to attack Zhou Ran.


    He believed that this behavior was not enough for Zhou Ran to kill himself.


    "I don''t need a reason to kill you!" Zhou Ran snorted.


    When the words fell, Guo Xingjian was desperate in his heart.


    Yeah, this is not Haicheng. In this mysterious environment, the strong man has great power to kill and kill. Even if he kills himself here, even if the Haicheng Guo family knows all this, it is impossible for him to go for him. Offended such a young congenital monk.


    "Well, this matter is your grievance, whether he is dead or alive, or you decide." Zhou Ran looked at Qi Shuyan and said.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Qi Shuyan was stunned for a while, but he quickly recovered and looked at Guo Xingjian with some hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, Guo Xingjian immediately knelt in front of Qi Shuyan and hugged Qi Shuyan''s calf to beg for mercy: "Shuyan, I was really scared and stupid before I made that kind of stupid move, as long as you let me go, go back After that, I immediately asked the elders of the family to dissolve our marriage contract, and I will never bother you ever again!"


    "Shut up!" Qi Shuyan snorted.


    Facing Guo Xingjian''s pleading, Qi Shuyan''s eyes were a little flustered.


    She knew very well that someone like Guo Xingjian should be damn, but she could kill Guo Xingjian.


    "Shu Yan! Please let me go, I really don''t want to die!" Guo Xingjian wailed loudly.


    At this moment, what heir''s face and man''s self-esteem were thrown aside, he was very clear, if Qi Shuyan did not forgive him, Zhou Ran would never let him continue to live.


    "Guo Xingjian, you **** it!" At this moment, a determination suddenly appeared on Qi Shuyan''s face.


    She moved her spiritual power to her palm and patted Guo Xingjian''s head.


    "No!" Guo Xingjian looked frightened, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    Looking at him, Qi Shuyan stiffened, his palm stopped at a distance of less than five centimeters from his head.


    Guo Xingjian stared at Qi Shuyan blankly, pleading in his eyes.


    Qi Shuyan raised his slap again, and after all failed to shoot.


    "Go!" At this moment, Zhou Ran''s voice came.


    Qi Shuyan was stunned and turned to look at Zhou Ran aside.


    Zhou Ran smiled calmly said: "If you want to stay here as a toy of the five elements giant, you can not follow me."


    He knew very well that for the first time Qi Shuyan failed to kill Guo Xingjian, then it was absolutely impossible to start with determination.


    Qi Shuyan glanced angrily at Guo Xingjian and said angrily: "Don''t let me see you again!"


    Having finished speaking, she kicked off Guo Xingjian and immediately ran to Zhou Ran.


    With her strength, in this jungle, if there is no strong man, it will probably die in the hands of the giant Five Elements.


    Seeing Zhou Ran take Qi Shuyan away, Guo Xingjian, who was originally kneeling on the ground, was relieved and could live. It was great.


    But soon, he discovered a serious problem.


    With the strength of Master Qi Shuyan''s fifth-grade master, no one can protect it in this mysterious environment. No doubt, the strength of his fifth-rank master''s peak meets the five-element giant.


    In an instant, Guo Xingjian fell into **** again.

 Chapter 483： Who is wrong

    Qi Shuyan looked carefully at Zhou Ran''s back, and his heart was full of anxiety.


    At the beginning, she thought that Zhou Ran was just the lucky head of fortunateness she encountered, but until just now, she had to completely change her opinion.


    In the face of the elders and the doormen of Chiyan Palace, he did not feel the slightest fear, but removed them cleanly.


    Such decisiveness and decisiveness, coupled with his innate strength at such an age, how could he be an ordinary person.


    Recalling Zhou Ran''s posture just now, Qi Shuyan couldn''t help but stunned.


    Many cultivators kill people and kill their mouths in order to keep secrets. Especially in an environment like the Secret Realm, if Zhou Ran wants to kill her, she has no way at all, or, if he has any other ideas about himself, can he resist it?


    With such a disturbed mentality, Qi Shuyan followed behind Zhou Ran and walked for a long time without seeing Zhou Ran saying a word.


    Along the way, I met two giant five-element giants. Before the giant five-element giants started, Zhou Ran solved it.


    At this time the sky was dark, and seeing Zhou Ran didn''t mean to stop, Qi Shuyan couldn''t help whispering: "Shall we take a break?"


    Zhou Ran, as a congenital monk, naturally has no problem in continuing to travel for so long. As a Wupin martial artist, she is naturally stronger than ordinary people, but at the same time, she is only a first-order mortal, and she needs to eat and sleep. She was tired and hungry.


    After hearing this, Zhou Ran only reacted, realizing that he had forgotten the identity of Qi Shuyan''s acquired warrior. He pretended to be indifferent and concealed his embarrassment: "You are here, I will go around and check."


    After finishing talking, before waiting for what Qi Shuyan said, Zhou Ran had taken off and disappeared within Qi Shuyan''s time limit.


    Seeing Zhou Ran disappearing, Qi Shuyan looked a little stunned at first, but soon, a regret appeared on her face.


    Shouldn''t he feel cumbersome and just throw himself here?


    With her strength, if she is alone in this jungle, there is only one way to go.


    At this time, the sound of fighting came from the front, but the sound lasted only a moment before returning to peace.


    Seeing this, Qi Shuyan hurriedly found a hidden place behind the big tree to hide. What she could do now was to pray that Zhou Ran would not leave her behind.


    While she was suspicious, she suddenly felt her shoulders patted lightly.


    "Ah!" Qi Shuyan screamed in horror, turned around and prepared to hit his fist with a fist.


    At the next moment, her fist was clenched firmly, Qi Shuyan looked up, but Zhou Ran was frowning at her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Seeing this, Qi Shuyan repeatedly apologized, Zhou Ran which can offend her.


    Zhou Ran said nothing, let go of Qi Shuyan''s fist.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran hadn''t dropped himself, Qi Shuyan was relieved, and a look of joy appeared on his face.


    At this moment, she noticed that Zhou Ran held a translucent original stone, which was crystal clear, as if there was running water.


    Seeing the original stone, Qi Shuyan was a little excited. This should be the original five-element giant stone of the water system obtained by Zhou Ran and the giant just now, and the method she practiced was biased towards the water system.


    At this moment, her stomach made a cooing sound, Qi Shuyan suddenly reddish cheeks, embarrassed, she had not eaten for a day.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said lightly: "Prepare to eat."


    Qi Shuyan was already hungry, and after hearing what Zhou Ran said, he hurriedly followed.


    Zhou Ran found an open space and took out two boxes of beautifully packed lunches from his backpack, which Qi Shuyan had previously sold to him.


    Obviously it was vacuum-packed, but Qi Shuyan felt that he had smelled the smell of the food and his saliva was about to flow out.


    For a person who is extremely hungry, there is nothing more attractive than delicious meals.


    Zhou Ran picked up a box and tore open the package, the fragrance suddenly overflowed.


    Smelling the scent, Qi Shuyan felt that her appetite had reached its peak in her lifetime. As a Miss Qianjin of the Qi family in Haicheng, when did she suffer from this kind of suffering?


    She took out two boxes, one of which should be for her.


    Thinking of this, she could not help reaching for another box of meals, but the next moment, she discovered that an invisible force blocked her hand.


    Zhou Ran turned around and said with a light smile: "A box of fifty spirit stones."


    "Why don''t you!" Qi Shuyan hurriedly covered her mouth before she finished, and she really couldn''t afford this one in front of her.


    "The price is clearly marked, Tong Shou is not bullied, it is not robbed." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Qi Shuyan dared not to be angry, she sold Zhou Ran two boxes of spirit stones, she had already made a lot of money, Zhou Ran was good, her backhand was a hundred times, she could see that Zhou Ran was retaliating against herself.


    "But my spirit stones were lost when I ran away." Qi Shuyan looked pitiful, she was pure in appearance, and now that this pair has been grieved and tears, no man can resist Bearable.


    "A box of fifty spirit stones, there is no such shop after this village." Zhou Ran said indifferently, as if he did not see Qi Shuyan''s grievances at all.


    Seeing that pity is useless, Qi Shuyan had to return to normal.


    Fifty spirit stones, converted into money, is almost five million. Five million eats a box of lunch. This is definitely the most expensive she has ever eaten.


    "But I really don''t have any spirit stones anymore." Qi Shuyan sighed helplessly, and her spirit stones were indeed lost while avoiding the rock giant.


    "You can take credit," Zhou Ran said calmly.


    Qi Shuyan gritted his teeth and hesitated for a moment, then said: "Fifty spirit stones are fifty spirit stones!"


    After that, she reached for the lunch box, and this time, the mysterious power that had stopped her was finally gone.


    When she took the lunch box, she couldn''t take care of that much anymore. She swallowed her mouth. She was almost hungry and mad, and she stood beside her.


    Five minutes A box full of lunch has been eaten clean by her, but at this time, she was about seven full, looking at the empty lunch box, she couldn¡¯t help regretting why she didn¡¯t take every meal. The weight is enough.


    After eating, hungry is not hungry, but the next problem arises.


    She didn''t know how long she would stay in this secret realm. If every meal was calculated according to fifty spirit stones, then she would owe Zhou Ran an astronomical figure when she left the secret realm!


    By that time, how should she pay the bill?


    She never thought of paying the debt, not to mention, she didn''t dare to pay it off.


    Qi Shuyan, as a Qi family, has almost never bothered about money, but now, she finds herself poor and poor.


    Distressed for a moment, she couldn''t help shaking her head gently.


    Anyway, let''s go out of the secret first.


    At this moment, she noticed that Zhou Ran took a tent out of her backpack and saw Qi Tingyan''s eyes suddenly lit.

 Chapter 484： Extortion

    "How do you still have this thing?" Qi Shuyan asked excitedly.


    Zhou Ran smiled, struck out a real element to prop up the tent, and then quickly fixed it on the open ground, which suddenly made Qi Shuyan''s eyes shine.


    After tying up the tent, Zhou Ran sat inside.


    He is a person who has never been stingy with himself. This tent was specially made by his trustee. It is not only spacious but also extremely comfortable. It has been put in the Qiankun ring before, and now it is finally useful.


    Looking at the spacious space in the tent, Qi Shuyan was obviously a little bit emotional: "Is there any other tent? I can buy it."


    There are not only five-element giants in the jungle. Before she saw a mosquito that was three or four centimeters long. If ordinary people were here, let alone the five-element giants, mosquitoes were enough to kill.


    Without a tent, it is impossible to fall asleep at night.


    "No," Zhou Ran replied calmly.


    He didn''t expect to meet Qi Shuyan before he came in.


    Qi Shuyan looked at Zhou Ran lying in the tent and gritted his teeth and asked shyly, "Can I come in?"


    She has grown so big that she has never slept with any man, but now, she has no choice at all.


    "One hundred spirit stones in one night." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    "What?" Qi Shuyan thought that there was something wrong with his ears. A big beauty like him slept in a tent with him. He even wanted to collect his money. He was still not a man.


    "The price is fair and the child is not bullied." Zhou Ran continued.


    Qi Shuyan hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Okay, a hundred spirit stones is just a hundred spirit stones, but you have to make sure you don''t mess up at night."


    She finished, staring closely at Zhou Ran, but she didn''t expect Zhou Ran to seem like she didn''t hear it at all, her expression was indifferent.


    Qi Shuyan realized that he was worried, and Zhou Ran entered his innate age. If he wanted to find a woman, the Chinese practitioners didn''t know how many outstanding female warriors wanted to send himself to Zhou Ran''s bed.


    The Qi family is still a family in Haicheng, and it is nothing in the whole country.


    Although knowing that Zhou Ran should have no interest in himself, Qi Shuyan got into the tent with anxious heart.


    At this time, she discovered that Zhou Ran was holding a tablet to watch the video, while on the side, there was still a charging treasure and a game console.


    Did he come here to seek treasure in the secret realm or on vacation?


    Qi Shuyan glanced and found that he was watching a recently-popular drama. Upon seeing this, Qi Shuyan couldn''t help but walk past.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran immediately picked the tablet to a position, avoiding Qi Shuyan''s sight.


    "Five Spirit Stones, you can watch the movie for one night." Zhou Ran''s voice sounded.


    Qi Shuyan stared at Zhou Ran dumbfounded. Is this also okay?


    If it were in Haicheng, someone would dare to treat her as a family in such a way, she will let the other party know why it is so red, but now, even if she suffocates her, she can only bear it.


    "Five Spirit Stones are Five Spirit Stones!" Qi Shuyan said helplessly. She could see that Zhou Ran wasn''t an injustice, but an extremely treacherous businessman.


    At night, Qi Shuyan fell asleep in anxiety.


    Facts have proved that she was worried about everything, and Zhou Ran didn''t even look at her more.


    Three days later, Qi Shuyan had no idea where she was, but the confusion in her heart became a lot weaker, because she found that Zhou Ran did not mean to leave her at all.


    The relationship between the two, the creditor and the debtor, is getting closer.


    After three days, Qi Shuyan owed Zhou Ran a full five hundred and twenty-five spirit stones. By now, Qi Shuyan had deeply understood the truth: no more itch, no more debt, no worry.


    At first, she was a little flustered, and now she is completely at ease, living in the present is true, and things like money are meaningful only if people live.


    At the moment, she was leisurely eating the snacks she bought from Zhou Ran with a spirit stone while watching Zhou Ran dealing with a giant in the water system.


    While watching, he couldn''t help nodding. Zhou Ran didn''t use innate strength when dealing with water giants, but he could still use the strength of Jiupin Grandmaster to still turn the water giants together.


    Qi Shuyan closely watched Zhou Ran''s movements. She knew very well that it was an extremely rare opportunity to observe Zhou Ran''s shots by such close masters.


    At this time, Zhou Ran seemed to be bored and smashed the water giant directly with a slap.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran came over with the original stone of the water system, Qi Shuyan immediately threw up in excitement.


    "Brother Zhou, can this rough water stone be sold to me?" She asked Zhou Ran with a look on her face.


    As soon as the voice fell, she continued quickly: "I can pay you."


    Zhou Ran''s face was funny, but the girl was quite good.


    "One hundred spirit stones." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "No problem!" Qi Shuyan waved his hand in a big look.


    She knew that Zhou Ran could not take care of her all the time. She had to improve her strength in the ruins as soon as possible. And the original stone in this water giant''s body that fits her very well was an invaluable treasure.


    After the original water stone was handed over to Qi Shuyan, Qi Shuyan''s debt was increased.


    "Don''t move when you stay here!" At this time, Zhou Ran suddenly looked solemn, and the voice just fell, and the whole person had disappeared.


    In the past few days, Qi Shuyan has long been accustomed to Zhou Ran''s disappearance. Anyway, it is the uncle who is in debt this year. She does not believe that Zhou Ran will leave her behind.


    She had just prepared to sit cross-legged and practice on the ground, and Zhou Ran''s figure appeared again.


    "Come with me." Zhou Ran frowned.


    Qi Shuyan had no choice but to collect the original stones and followed Zhou Ran.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s expression dignified, Qi Shuyan couldn''t help but show his doubts, and didn''t understand what he had actually seen.


    The two passed through the dense forest, and what they saw was an open field, and on the open field, some huge buildings made of giant stones stood up. From a distance, they had a rough beauty.


    Under those giant buildings, some tall giants lay on the ground, like they were asleep Seeing this scene, Qi Shuyan was almost scared and exclaimed, she hurried to cover Her mouth and the five-element giant lying on the ground looked at more than ten at a glance. If she was awakened, she and Zhou Ran would be fierce.


    "They are all dead." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "Dying?" Wen Yan, Qi Shuyan hurried to look around, only to find that these giants all had a big hole in their chests, the five elements of the original stone had been taken, and those holes were relatively neat, these five elements giants were obviously in the extreme It was killed in a short time.


    Who can kill so many giants of the Five Elements in such a short time? She looked at it all in shock.


    Zhou Ran''s expression is calm. These are the five-element giants in their childhood. Killing them can be done by ordinary innate monks. What really caught his attention were the huge buildings that were built.


    He walked through the jungle for so long, and it was the first time he saw an artificial building.


    "Go in and have a look." Zhou Ran finished and walked towards the building complex.

 Chapter 485： acquaintance

    Qi Shuyan carefully followed Zhou Ran behind, looking at the body of the giant Five Elements falling to the ground, her heart was inevitable.


    If Zhou Ran told her to go with her, she would not come here if she was killed.


    It''s just that if she doesn''t follow Zhou Ran, if she is separated from her, then she is even more dangerous.


    So even if she was reluctant, she could only follow Zhou Ran.


    Qi Shuyan noticed that these buildings are extremely tall, almost 20 meters in height. The main materials for constructing these buildings are some giant stones, some of which have a diameter of more than one foot. Walking in these buildings, Qi Shuyan even has his own kind. To the illusion of giant country.


    Just then, Zhou Ran stopped, Qi Shuyan failed to react for a moment, and seemed to hit Zhou Ran.


    "The next step may be dangerous, be careful!" Zhou Ran frowned.


    Qi Shuyan nodded helplessly, even if she was in danger, what could she do, she could only follow Zhou Ran.


    Qi Shuyan was more shocked as she walked, she found that she still underestimated the number of five-element giants here. Walking all the way, the body of the five-element giant she could see had increased to 31.


    The two walked for a while, and a huge tower appeared in front of them.


    This is a pyramid-like building, but the difference is that the steps between this building and the steps are extremely high, each step is one foot high, and such steps are ninety-nine steps, which also leads to the entire The tower rises into the sky!


    Seeing the high platform in front of her, Qi Shuyan couldn''t help but take a breath. She has seen such a tall building in a modern city, but the visual impact of the urban high-rise building is far less than this high platform, it is too primitive, she even It is conceivable that the five-element giant built this high platform with one stone after another.


    "What''s on it?" At this moment, Qi Shuyan couldn''t help but exclaimed and pointed to the summit of the high platform.


    I saw at the top of the high platform, there was an object shining with red light, but the distance was too far, Qi Shuyan couldn''t see what it was.


    Zhou Ran frowned, he just felt the heart-pounding breath came from that direction.


    "Let''s go and see." He said aloud and walked towards the platform.


    Qi Shuyan wanted to refuse, but she knew that she didn''t have the power to refuse. She glanced at the platform in awe, swallowing hard, and finally followed Zhou Ran.


    "Someone!" At this time, Zhou Ran suddenly snorted.


    Qi Shuyan looked along Zhou Ran''s line of sight, and really saw a few figures under the platform, their figures were as small as ants compared to the platform.


    Qi Shuyan took a closer look, only to discover that there were acquaintances in those figures.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tang Gongzi''s great grace today, Kunlun ruins must be remembered in his heart." Under the platform, the indifference on Zhan Xuelan''s face had disappeared, and he was replaced by a charming and cowardly look.


    Standing opposite her was a young man dressed in white. He looked extremely handsome and could not hide his arrogance between his brows.


    "Zhan Xianzi is kind, I haven''t thanked you for saving my brother." Tang Chenxiao said with a smile.


    He looked at Zhan Xuelan''s eyes with a bit different. The rules of the Kunlun Ruins were naturally clear. Not only that, he also knew that the Kunlun Ruins had very low constraints on the Son. If the Haicheng Tang Family could marry the Kunlun Ruins, the Haicheng Tang Family It is also a good thing.


    Zhan Xuelan deserves to be a new generation of virgins in Kunlun ruins. The dusty immortality on her body is not comparable to the women he has seen before.


    Aside Guo Xingjian''s lips, when Zhou Ran started to wait for himself and others, Zhan Yulan didn''t mean to save himself.


    Later he and Zhan Yulan met again, and a group of people came here together.


    Although somewhat dissatisfied with Zhan Yulan''s approach, Guo Xingjian did not dare to show it. Tang Chenxiao saw him as a brother. That is because he appreciated himself. If he talked nonsense, Tang Tangxiao was unhappy, and Tang Chenxiao could kick him and Guo at any time. open.


    "Guo Gongzi didn''t make any effort along the way. I really want to say that Ayue and I also had the opportunity to get to know Tang Gongzi thanks to Guo Gongzi." Zhan Yulan said with a smile.


    On the side, Tao Chunyue was looking at Tang Chenxiao with admiration. In front of him, this was the first genius of the Tang family in Haicheng, the largest family in China!


    It is said that when he was twenty-two years old, he entered the congenital realm. Now, five years later, no one knows how his strength has reached.


    Miss and Tang Tangzi, really a match made in heaven!


    "After waiting for the Kunlun mirror to be retrieved, Zhan Xianzi could walk with me?" At this time, Tang Chenxiao looked at Zhan Yulan and asked politely.


    Zhan Yulan''s face appeared a little blush, nodding and said: "It is an honor to be able to walk with Tang Gongzi."


    A few people were saying it to me. On the high platform, a figure was suddenly flicked down. He hit a huge stone not far away, directly smashing the big stone, but he himself Just suffered some skin trauma.


    The figure stood up from the gravel pile, and then strode toward Tang Chenxiao and his party.


    He is more than two meters long, extremely strong, and he is a small giant.


    Zhan Yulan looked at Tang Chenxiao with doubts when he saw him.


    Few of them knew this amazingly big man.


    "A fool, just ignore it." Tang Chenxiao said with a smile.


    This is, the big man came over, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Tang Chenxiao''s urn, said: "Do you really know where is my big brother Zhou?"


    Tang Chenxiao replied with a smile: "Of course As long as you climb to the highest place and take down the red thing, I will take you to find your big brother Zhou."


    Wen Yan said, the big man glanced at the direction of the platform, his eyes firmly said: "Okay, I will help you get it!"


    finished, he has walked to the platform again.


    Seeing this, Zhan Yulan on the side couldn''t help but reveal shock.


    This high platform is not just looking high. In fact, the high platform is full of strange powers. Even a powerful congenital monk goes up, it is more and more fierce.


    The ancient book she saw in Zongmen mentioned the high platform, and the Kunlun Ruins senior who left the ancient book broke through the high platform that year. As a result, he saved the Kunlun ruins from the Kunlun ruins to the treasure Kunlun mirror. He stayed on the high platform forever, and he himself was seriously injured. He returned to Zongmen and drove Hexi shortly after.


    There is no doubt that this high platform must be a dangerous place. Because of this, she was very grateful when Tang Chenxiao promised her to help her retrieve the Kunlun mirror.


    And the big man was obviously flew down by the high platform before, but he was just slightly injured!


    At this time, Zhan Yulan seemed to think of something. He looked at Tang Chenxiao doubtfully and asked, "Tang son, do you know what Big Brother Zhou said?"


    Tang Chenxiao looked at the back of the big man and shook his head indifferently: "I don''t know."

 Chapter 486： Goodbye Ding Zhuangzhuang

    After a pause, he seemed to think of something again. He looked at the back of the big man with a smile and said with a smile: "He has a problem with his brain, which is a bit like the five-element giant here."


    "As far as I know, this high platform is extremely quirky, and even some powerful cultivators dare not break in hard, and a fool like him may go up and may have a wonderful effect." Tang Chenxiao looked at the back of the big man without any guilt, as if The other party is just a tool for experimentation in his mind.


    "Big Brother Yingming!" Wen Yan said, Guo Xingjian on the side hurriedly patted his ass.


    "I''ve seen it in Zongmen''s ancient books. This time the platform is exactly what the Tang prince said. There are many weirdnesses. If someone is on the way, we can wait to talk about it and make plans." Zhan Yulan said softly.


    Zhan Yulan didn''t think there was anything wrong with Tang Chenxiao''s approach. This world is weak and strong.


    The big man walked up to the platform and glanced at the towering tower. The eyes were firm, without any hesitation.


    In any case, he must find Brother Zhou.


    "Ding Zhuangzhuang?" At this moment, he heard a familiar voice, which seemed to be Brother Zhou''s.


    He hurriedly looked back and followed the voice, and he saw Zhou Ran came over with a gloomy face.


    Seeing Zhou Ran, Ding Zhuangzhuang suddenly smiled, he strode forward and smiled: "Brother Zhou, I really found you, they didn''t lie to me!"


    Zhou Ran looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang''s wounded appearance, and his heart instantly ignited with anger.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Ran asked incomparably coldly.


    He didn''t expect to meet Ding Zhuangzhuang here, but now, he cares more about how Ding Zhuangzhuang''s injury came.


    Although these injuries are not fatal, there are at least more than a dozen wounds all over the body. There are so many wounds. There is no doubt that Ding Zhuangzhuang is suffering severe pain at the moment, but he has no painful appearance and sees Zhou Ran''s face. It is full of pleasure.


    Behind him, Qi Shuyan looked dullly at the big man with a height of two meters, like a cow. Rao was her Qi family, and she was so knowledgeable that she could not help but marvel at Ding Zhuangzhuang, his dad. Mom really can name.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Ding Zhuangzhuang pointed to Tang Chenxiao and others who were on the side, and then pointed at Gaotai in front of his eyes and said stupidly, "They said that as long as I climbed to the top and took down the things above, I could see Zhou Brother, I didn¡¯t expect that I hadn¡¯t got it, so you came."


    Zhou Ran glanced at the high platform, and his expression grew colder.


    When he first saw the high platform, he already felt that it was filled with the power of the formation. Among them, there were even more powerful killing formations. In these large formations, even the powerful innate monks can¡¯t guarantee that they can. The whole body retreated, but the other party tricked Ding Zhuangzhuang up, which is different from letting Ding Zhuangzhuang die directly!


    Zhou Ran took out a Huichundan and handed it to Ding Zhuangzhuang: "Eat it, come with me!"


    Ding Zhuangzhuang smiled, thinking he was making Zhou Ran unhappy. He dared not talk much and ate Huichundan behind Zhou Ran.


    Seeing Zhou Ran walking with Qi Shuyan, Guo Xingjian''s expression changed dramatically.


    Seeing the moment when Zhou Ran appeared, the deaths of Pei Yingtai and Lei Zhenhui could not help but come to his mind, and his eyes looked at Zhou Ran with fear.


    But the next moment, he came back to God, and now his elder brother Tang Chenxiao is here, there is Tang Chenxiao on the first day of the Tang family, why is he afraid of Zhou Ran?


    Thinking of this, the horror in Guo Xingjian''s eyes had turned into resentment. He pointed to Zhou Ran and said: "Brother, he killed the mentor and apprentice Lei Zhenhui in the Red Flame Hall, and threw me alone in the jungle. If it was not the last time I met Zhan Fairy, I certainly can''t see you alive."


    Tang Chenxiao nodded and said, "I know."


    Upon seeing this, Guo Xingjian stopped talking. He knew that with Brother''s character, Zhou Ran would never let go.


    "Bitch! See how I clean you up after me!" Guo Xingjian whispered, staring at Qi Shuyan excitedly.


    With his strength, he obviously couldn''t do anything to retaliate against Zhou Ran. In this case, he could only vent his hatred on Qi Shuyan.


    Qi Shuyan''s face was so pale, she never thought that a person like Guo Xingjian could survive in the jungle, nor did she expect to meet his elder brother Tang Chenxiao here.


    Only Haicheng talents know exactly what the three words Tang Chenxiao means, even the older generation of powerful people will be terrified when they mention Tang Chenxiao, which shows how terrible his strength has reached.


    "He is Tang Chenxiao, the first genius of the Tang family in Haicheng!" Qi Shuyan hurriedly reminded him that Zhou Ran was angry and ready to step forward.


    Facing a character like Tang Chenxiao, forced reconciliation is undoubtedly the best choice, because he is too strong.


    After hearing this, Zhou Ran frowned lightly and said nothing.


    "Why are you cheating Ding Zhuangzhuang?" Zhou Ran Shen Sheng looked at Tang Chenxiao and asked.


    Tang Chenxiao smiled disdainfully and said proudly: "I don''t need to explain to your ants like Tang Chenxiao doing things."


    "It''s you who dared to act on my Tang Chenxiao''s brother, didn''t you think about the consequences?" After a pause, he asked angrily.


    Zhou Ran''s attitude towards him made him very uncomfortable, as if he hadn''t put his eyes on the first day of the Tang family in Haicheng or even Hua Guo.


    Zhou Ran''s expression calmly replied: "What consequences?"


    Tang Chenxiao proudly said: "I give you two choices. First, go and take me down the treasure on the top of the platform!"


    "What if we don''t do this?" Zhou Ran replied calmly.


    "Then I will kill you!" Tang Chenxiao sneered.


    Zhou Ran killed Lei Zhenhui and Pei Yingtai. His strength is naturally good, but it is definitely not his opponent.


    Of the younger generation in China, he is undoubtedly the strongest!


    Hearing what Tang Chenxiao said, Guo Xingjian immediately excitedly said: "Do not hurry down and thank my elder brother for not killing me?"


    He can''t forget the fear and humiliation that Zhou Ran brought him, and now, with Tang Chenxiao as a reliance, he can finally humiliate Zhou Ran.


    Qi Shuyan looked nervously at Zhou RanAlthough Zhou Ran behaved like a profiteer along the way, her impression of Zhou Ran was still very good, at least much stronger than that of Tang Chenxiao and others.


    But now, in the face of a strong man like Tang Chenxiao, even the older generation of monks will choose to give in, how will Zhou Ran choose?


    Zhan Yulan looked at all this indifferently, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    She can see the arrogance in Zhou Ran''s bones, but this arrogance does not make up for the gap in strength. A man like Tang Chenxiao is destined to become a legend in the cultivation field of China.


    Zhou Ran didn''t pay any attention to Tang Chenxiao, but looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang pointing to Tang Chenxiao: "Is he cheating you, right?"


    At this time, Ding Zhuangzhuang also knew that he had been cheated, but he didn''t have much anger on his face. He was already very happy to find Brother Zhou.


    Hearing Zhou Ran''s question, he nodded innocently.


    "Since that is the case, don''t you know him who beat him!" Zhou Ran sneered and said to Ding Zhuangzhuang.

 Chapter 487： Real ants

    "You let him beat me?" Tang Chenxiao heard Zhou Ran said, as if he heard the most funny joke under the world, his face was full of mockery.


    Guo Xingjian and others were also light-hearted. Tang Chenxiao was the first genius of the Tang family in Haicheng. Even the elders of the older generation were afraid of three points. How could Zhou Ran be his opponent?


    Qi Shuyan looked at Zhou Ran in shock. He made that silly big man beat Tang Chenxiao, and what was the difference between letting him die.


    "Okay!" Ding Zhuangzhuang suddenly snorted and waved his fists at Tang Chenxiao when everyone didn''t take Zhou Ran''s words to heart.


    The fist has not yet reached Tang Chenxiao''s face, and the horrible sonic boom formed a transparent cylindrical wave directly at Tang Chenxiao.


    Seeing this scene, Guo Xingjian and others shook their hearts.


    Tang Chenxiao did not expect Ding Zhuangzhuang to have such strength, and hurriedly hid to the side.


    At the moment when he was hiding, the transparent columnar air wave slammed on a stone behind him, and the stone was smashed to pieces.


    The smiles of Guo Xingjian and others stiffened on his face, and his eyes looked different from Ding Zhuangzhuang. He could crush such a boulder with a single blow, at least the strength of Grand Master Jiupin, who can think of this stupid big strength It was so amazing.


    "The ants, you angered me!" Tang Chenxiao''s cold eyes with a killing intention, he did not expect that Zhou Ran and Ding Zhuangzhuang would violate his will, from small to large, no one dared to violate his Willingness.


    "Bash him!" Zhou Ran frowned.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang nodded, then stomped hard, and the whole person rushed towards Tang Chenxiao like a shell.


    Tang Chenxiao looked indifferent, Zhenyuan wrapped in the right fist and slammed into Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    With the strength of his innate realm, he believes that this punch is enough to directly smash Ding Zhuangzhuang into a patty.


    boom!


    At the next moment, the fists of the two had blasted together, and the air waves caused by the battle between them almost overturned everyone to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure hit the ground heavily, hitting a long gully on the ground!


    Everyone stared, and when they saw the face of the man, everyone couldn''t help but stunned.


    Guo Xingjian and others turned hard to look at the tall, burly figure like a hill, and took a breath.


    Qi Shuyan covered his mouth and stared in disbelief at the scene in front of him. He even hit Tang Chenxiao, the first day of Haicheng, with a punch?


    Tang Chenxiao was extremely embarrassed to get up from the ground, the original custom-made clothes had become tattered at the moment, watching Ding Zhuangzhuang''s eyes full of cold killing intentions.


    "You are looking for death!" He yelled angrily, and then a sharp breath erupted from him. The next moment, he had appeared in front of Ding Zhuang.


    Until this moment, the residual image he left in place did not dissipate!


    Guo Xingjian and others showed excitement. They all knew that Tang Chenxiao was strong. Now he has to marvel at what he sees with his own eyes. At such a speed, I am afraid that innate monks can hardly match it.


    Obviously, he didn''t take it seriously at all before, and he only lost a bit with a play mentality.


    Tang Chenxiao kicked at Ding Zhuangzhuang, and Ding Zhuangzhuang immediately raised his arms to block him.


    Punt!


    The shock wave of the two men fighting came, and the others on the side could not help but take a few steps back.


    At the moment, where Ding Zhuangzhuang stood, it has become a pit, but his burly figure has not backed up in the slightest!


    Upon seeing this, Tang Chenxiao couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes. Seeing Ding Zhuangzhuang once again punched himself, Tang Chenxiao''s expression changed drastically.


    He hurriedly backed away, which only dangerously escaped Ding Zhuangzhuang''s punch.


    Seeing that Ding Zhuangzhuang took his own blow without being hurt, the contempt in Tang Chenxiao''s eyes disappeared completely. He knew that the stupid big man who looked amazing in front of him was also an innate monk, otherwise even the Grand Master Jiupin Peak would He was seriously injured by this foot!


    Tang Chenxiao retreated back to his place, and suddenly a slender long sword appeared in his hand. After holding the thin sword in his hand, the thin sword suddenly bloomed three feet of sword sword!


    At the moment when Jianmang appeared, the air around it seemed to be affected by Jianmang, and there was a heart-wrenching feeling!


    On the side of Zhan Yulan''s eyes, there are a few different colors. The younger generation is not only Tang Chenxiao, but he can be hailed as the first genius of China. Naturally, it is not just empty.


    After holding the thin sword in his hand, pride appeared again on Tang Chenxiao''s face.


    "This sword is called Wuchen! It is the spirit sword that I regard as life. You can die under this sword, and it''s a worthwhile life!" Tang Chenxiao said proudly to Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    After hearing this, Qi Shuyan''s face was pale.


    As the Qi family of Haicheng, she naturally knows the name of Wuchen Sword. Even for the first big family, Haicheng Tang, Wuchen Sword is an extremely important treasure in the family.


    It is said that Tang Chenxiao retired some time ago in order to comprehend the sword intention that matched with the dustless sword. Only in this way, the Tang family would give him such a treasure.


    Now that the dustless sword is in his hand, it proves that Tang Chenxiao has realized the sword intention!


    He can fully understand a sword intention only in twenty-seven, in Qi Shuyan''s view, this is simply unimaginable.


    "Let you wait for the ants to see what a true congenital monk is!" Tang Chenxiao stood in the sky and was proud.


    There is also a huge gap between congenital and congenital. In his view, congenital without comprehending the artistic conception of Tiandao is not worth mentioning at all!


    At the next moment, it seemed that the storm-like heavenly truth was centered on him and spread to the surroundings.


    Feeling that amazing breath of heavenly truth, Qi Shuyan only felt that it was difficult for him to breathe.


    Is this a true congenital monk?


    She looked up and looked at Tang Chenxiao desperately. After he killed Ding Zhuangzhuang and Zhou Ran, Guo Xingjian would never easily let go of her.


    "Mary ants, die!" Tang Chenxiao snorted and cut the sword towards Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    He was originally a congenital monk of the innate Xudan, plus he has realized the dustless sword intention, and his strength is far superior to that of the innate Xuandan.


    Under this sword Ding Zhuangzhuang will be cut in half by him instantly!


    Guo Xingjian clenched his fists in excitement, and after killing Ding Zhuangzhuang, the innate monk, Zhou Ran could only let them squeeze.


    Qi Shuyan closed her eyes in pain, she knew that everything was over, if at the moment of meeting Tang Chenxiao and others, there might be a chance to resolve the conflict, but now, she and Zhou Ran and Ding Zhuangzhuang are difficult Run away.


    Qi Shuyan gritted her teeth. She knew that Guo Xingjian¡¯s villain¡¯s actions would not treat her lightly. Instead of killing him after being humiliated by him, she might as well commit suicide to keep innocent!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but stretch her hand to her waist, where there was a dagger she carried with her.


    As she prepared to grab the dagger, she suddenly heard a scream.


    Qi Shuyan wondered, Ding Zhuangzhuang''s voice should not be so fine. She opened her eyes and saw an unforgettable scene forever.


    I saw Tang Chenxiao, who was originally arrogant, was repelled like a broken kite at the moment, and on the other side, Ding Zhuangzhuang was enveloped in a giant phantom, like an ancient war god, extremely majestic!

 Chapter 488： Not worthy of talking

    Guo Xingjian and Zhan Yulan looked at this scene dullly.


    They didn''t close their eyes just now, because they wanted to see Ding Zhuangzhuang killed by Tang Chenxiao, but what they saw was that when Tang Chenxiao rushed towards Ding Zhuangzhuang, Ding Zhuangzhuang''s body suddenly appeared violent, Then he was completely shrouded in giant phantoms, and punched Tang Chenxiao with a punch.


    It feels like a person is hitting a mosquito flying towards him.


    The first genius of Haicheng, Tang Chenxiao, was the mosquito!


    Neither Guo Xingjian nor Zhan Yulan felt that they were living in a dream. Before then, no one could think that the big guy could be so strong.


    Tang Chenxiao withdrew more than twenty meters to stop his body in the air. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang angrily: "You are obviously just a congenital virtual pill, how could it be released outside the world! This is impossible!"


    The phantom of the giant shrouded in Ding Zhuangzhuang''s whole body is obviously a concept that can only be realized by the innate real Dan strong!


    Tang Chenxiao prides himself on being a genius, but he is also stepping into the congenital and down-to-earth to understand the true meaning of the heaven and earth step by step, using five years to understand the dustless sword intention, he already feels that he is far superior to the general genius, but now, the silly big man in front of him Not only did they comprehend the true meaning of heaven, but they even reached the level of extroversion.


    Doesn''t it mean that you are not as good as a fool?


    Zhou Ran''s expression is calm, and the average person can''t really be accidentally released in the virtual Dan realm, but is Ding Zhuangzhuang an ordinary person?


    The innate spirit body is a holy body for cultivation, and there is a plug-in existence. Not to mention Tang Chenxiao, even he is somewhat jealous of Ding Zhuang''s physique.


    Hearing what Tang Chenxiao said, Ding Zhuangzhuang just stared closely at him and said, "My elder brother said, don''t you know what made me beat you!"


    When the words fell, he had already rushed to Tang Chenxiao.


    He didn''t know anything about letting go outside. He just felt that this force was as simple as a child fighting to know that he needed to use force, and then clenched his fists to hit someone.


    Seeing that Ding Zhuangzhuang, who was wrapped in the shadow of the giant, rushed over, the arrogance on Tang Chenxiao''s face completely disappeared, and instead he was confused.


    A congenital virtual Dan monk who can release a real accident is not much weaker than the real Dan strong, and it is not something he can deal with.


    Before he even thought about it, the giant phantom had thrown at him with a huge fist.


    The giant phantom looks huge, but the action is not slow. In the blink of an eye, the fist has reached the front.


    Tang Chenxiao hurried to hide aside, when he finally escaped this punch, he suddenly found another giant phantom slap covered him, this time, he simply avoided the inevitable, directly shot by the giant slap , Hit the ground hard.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the ground, Tang Chenxiao hurriedly ran Zhenyuan to stop the figure, but the power of this slap still made him spit out a big sip of blood.


    Without waiting for him to slow down, the fist of the Giant Virtual Shadow smashed over again, and Tang Chenxiao hurriedly hid to the other side.


    Aside, Guo Xingjian and others stared dumbfounded at all this.


    The situation in front of me was like a person holding a mosquito and slapping it. In the face of the huge power disparity, the mosquito could only desperately avoid it and had no power to fight back.


    Is this the first genius of the Haicheng city they knew, Tang Chenxiao?


    Qi Shuyan was also dumbfounded, and she felt her worldview collapsed at this moment.


    As a Haicheng native, she grew up listening to Tang Chenxiao''s deeds because she was four years younger than Tang Chenxiao. It was not just her. Almost all of the younger generation of practitioners in Haicheng.


    Tang Chenxiao is invincible. This concept is deeply rooted in her heart like one plus one equals two, but now, everything is broken.


    Tang Chenxiao, who is regarded as a **** of war by countless young generations of practitioners in Haicheng, can only flee in the face of that big figure. If she did not see it with her own eyes, she could not believe that the scene in front of her actually happened.


    Thinking of this, she could not help looking at Zhou Ran carefully.


    With a brother like Ding Zhuangzhuang, it''s no wonder he didn''t worry about the revenge of Chiyan Palace at all.


    Punt!


    At this time, the fist of the giant ghost shadow hit Tang Chenxiao heavily, Tang Chenxiao suddenly turned into a black spot, the whole person hit the ground, hit a big hole one meter deep.


    Seeing this, Ding Zhuangzhuang was about to continue to Tang Chenxiao, but Zhou Ran frowned: "Stop!"


    Ding Zhuangzhuang turned around and looked at Zhou Ran doubtfully, but didn''t ask much and immediately retreated.


    At the same time, Tang Chenxiao also stood up from that deep pit.


    He looked extremely embarrassed, with blood on the corners of his mouth and clothes. As the first genius of the Tang family in Haicheng, he was beaten so badly for the first time.


    But the breath in him did not weaken, but strengthened.


    Feeling the changes in Tang Chenxiao''s body, Zhan Yulan looked puzzled and didn''t understand what happened.


    Zhou Ran was frowning, and Tang Chenxiao''s breath suddenly rose a lot at the moment, but it was extremely unstable. In this case, he had seen him in Watanabe''s body, but Tang Chenxiao''s characteristics were more obvious.


    It was not so much that his breath had become stronger, but that another breath over him had overshadowed his original breath.


    "I''m going to kill them!" Tang Chenxiao burst into a crazy killing intention, staring closely at Zhou Ran and Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    "Okay!" he said again, but this time, there was a little more hoarseness in his voice.


    Immediately afterwards, a cold air that seemed to shake the world erupted from Tang Chenxiao. His whole person''s breath was more than twice stronger than the original. At this moment, he has reached the later stage of innate conscience!


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, and Tang Chenxiao''s method of enhancing his strength was exactly the same as Watanabe''s Changhong, and all these strange things came from the God Shadow organization.


    "Forcing me to this point You all deserve to die!" Tang Chenxiao said coldly.


    At the next moment, he waved his hands, and the dust-free sword appeared again in his hand. Then, the sword-length sword awns immediately appeared above the blade. Unlike the previous ones, these sword awns were all transformed by the sword''s intention, which was Heavenly Dao. What a surprise!


    Zhou Ran thought for a moment and did not want to understand the means by which Tang Chenxiao and Watanabe Changhong quickly improved their strength. Since they do not understand it, there is no need to think about it.


    "Leave the rest to me." He whispered, Ben Leijian already appeared in his hand.


    "Are you also a master of sword?" Tang Chenxiao couldn''t help wondering when he felt the breath on Ben Leijian.


    "I didn''t expect to meet two innate monks today, but unfortunately, you are destined to die here!" Suddenly, he continued, when Zhou Ran took out the spirit sword, he was just a little surprised, in this state He, not to mention the younger generation, even the older generation of cultivators, few people are his opponents.


    "You deserve to talk about the sword in front of me?" Zhou Ran looked at Tang Chenxiao indifferently, as if looking at a corpse.

 Chapter 489： 1 ray of mind

    "Death!" Tang Chenxiao snorted angrily.


    He was the first genius of the Tang family in Haicheng, and also the young master of the Tang family. Who met him before was not respectful, but today, he tasted the feeling of humiliation for the first time.


    He did not want to say anything, just wanted to kill Zhou Ran and quickly to relieve his hatred.


    At the next moment, the blade of the dustless sword in his hand skyrocketed, and the blade of the sword almost torn the sky!


    "Go!" Tang Chenxiao burst into a scream, and the Wuchen Sword has turned into a streamer and cut to Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, the power of Wuxi Jianyi was fully exerted. The Wuxi sword wrapped in Jianyi was extremely fast, so fast that even Zhan Yulan could barely keep up with it.


    A sword is cut out, not even disturbing the dust around, the speed is fast, has reached the limit.


    Qi Shuyan stared blankly at this scene, and the whole person was already scared.


    Although she hopes Zhou Ran can win, she can tell her that this is impossible, unless the world is crazy!


    Tang Chenxiao''s face was full of sneers. He didn''t know where Zhou Ran and Ding Zhuangzhuang came from. He hadn''t heard of their names before, but it was no longer important. After this sword, the two were destined to stay in the secret realm of the East China Sea forever.


    But at this moment, he noticed that Ben Leijian, which was originally held in Zhou Ran''s hand, disappeared.


    Ben Leijian disappeared so abruptly that he didn''t even react when it disappeared.


    Punt!


    With a soft sound, Tang Chenxiao quickly looked in the direction of the sound.


    But seeing that his dustless sword is not far away, a bright light appeared. Looking closely, it was Ben Leijian who was originally in Zhou Ran''s hand!


    And the soft sound just now, obviously the two swords collided.


    Tang Chenxiao hurriedly looked at his dustless sword, but he saw that the dustless sword was intact, and he still cut to Zhou Ran again, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The dustless sword, as a treasure of the Tang family, is a top-grade spirit weapon. Zhou Ran chose to fight the sword.


    "Broken!" Just then, Zhou Ran''s calm voice came.


    Tang Chenxiao looked puzzled and did not understand what Zhou Ran meant at this time.


    Suddenly, a crisp sound came, which was like the sound of glass cracking. Tang Chenxiao looked at it quickly, but saw a flat crack in the center of his dustless sword blade, and then the crack became more and more obvious. The sword was completely broken into two halves!


    "How is it possible!" Seeing that the Wuchen Sword was completely broken, Tang Chenxiao''s entire body seemed to be stiffened by thunder.


    The dust-free sword is a top-grade spiritual weapon bestowed on him by the family. This kind of spiritual weapon not only has amazing power, but also can communicate with the owner''s heart for a long time. It is an extremely rare treasure.


    What kind of thing can cut off a top grade magic weapon in one blow?


    Tang Chenxiao''s mind kept echoing this question, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    More importantly, when Zhou Ran shot, he failed to see!


    "Brother Tang lost?" Guo Xingjian only felt a loud noise in his head. The whole person seemed to be smashed by a heavy object, and almost collapsed on the ground.


    He couldn''t think of it anyway. Tang Chenxiao, who looked like a god, would lose to Zhou Ran.


    No matter how he didn''t understand, the facts were in front of him.


    A flash of horror flashed on Zhan Yulan''s indifferent face, and she always calmed down when she saw this scene.


    She knows that the entire young generation of China must lie in the tiger and hide the dragon. Perhaps some people are not much worse than Tang Chenxiao, but only low-key. But what she didn''t expect anyway was that someone could defeat Tang Chenxiao so easily, that feeling as if Tang Chenxiao was just a toddler in front of him.


    "My old swan!" Qi Shuyan felt that her already collapsed worldview had become nothingness.


    That was the dust-free sword that famously struck the entire Haicheng city, and was cut off by Zhou Ran at the moment!


    How did he do it?


    At this moment, she realized that Zhou Ran didn''t care about the threat of Chi Yan Palace at all, not because he had a friend like Ding Zhuangzhuang, but because he was so formidable!


    "I said, you don''t deserve to talk about the sword in front of me!" Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    At the next moment, Ben Leijian had once again turned into a stream of light and cut towards Tang Chenxiao.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Chenxiao turned to panic in his eyes, and he immediately fled to the rear.


    "You can''t kill me, I am the young master of the Tang family in Haicheng!" he exclaimed in horror.


    Zhou Ran seemed to hear nothing, and continued to drive Ben Leijian to Tang Chenxiao.


    Tang Chenxiao didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so crazy, he really wanted to kill him, the young head of the Tang family. He desperately wanted to escape from here, but how could he beat Ben Leijian''s speed, the next second, Tang Chenxiao screamed, Ben Leijian has cut him into pieces.


    Tang Chenxiao, the first genius of Haicheng, has completely become the past!


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Ran was extremely calm, and the Tang family, he did not kill less.


    He was about to take back Ben Leijian, but he saw a ray of thought floating on Tang Chenxiao''s body.


    That Shennian seemed to want to escape from afar, Zhou Ran immediately shot a real element and imprisoned it in place.


    "Let me leave, or you will be at your own risk!" Zhou Ran is preparing to investigate what happened. A ray of thought passed from the mind, and a figure shrouded in gray mist appeared in his mind, with a tone that was not easy to question. Commanded.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, he could feel that the master of this ray of thought was an extremely terrible strong man.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Ran communicated through his consciousness and thoughts.


    "You weak people do not deserve to know!" The other side disdain.


    Even though Zhou Ran revealed that he could easily kill Shidan''s strong, he was still weak in his eyes.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it." Zhou Ran sneered.


    Shen Nian''s master''s strength is indeed afraid, but what stays on Tang Chenxiao is just a ray of Shen Nian, and he can''t help him at all.


    Saying There was a real innate fire in front of Zhou Ran.


    Seeing the innate true fire, the figure said angrily: "If you dare to mess up, I will not spare you!"


    Mindfulness is not easy to practice, and once damaged, its strength will also be greatly affected.


    Zhou Ran laughed lightly and waved lightly, the innate real fire had already rushed towards the ray of divine thought.


    "When the two realms are completely opened, I will certainly punish your whole family!" Seeing the innate real fire has been rushed, the figure growled angrily.


    He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so bold and courageous. If it weren''t for him, he could destroy a small congenital monk!


    At the next moment, the innate true fire had burned the ray of divine thought into nothingness, and Zhou Ran was finally quiet.


    Two channels?


    Zhou Ran faced his doubts, maybe he should find a way to ask everything and then burn it. This world seems to be hiding some secrets he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 490： Refuse

    Zhou Ran and the other party only communicated with God, and the others didn''t know what happened. They only saw Zhou Ran killed Tang Chenxiao with a sword.


    Tang Chenxiao, the first genius of the Haicheng Tang family, died like this.


    Whether it is Guo Xingjian, Qi Shuyan, or Zhan Yulan, there is a feeling of living in a dream. Everything in front of him is both real and unreal.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang on the side looked extremely calm. He knew that this would be the case. At this time, a figure sprang out from behind a stone next to it, and it jumped on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head, and excitedly ravaged Ding Zhuangzhuang''s hair.


    Seeing the little Totoro, Zhou Ran suddenly had a guess in his heart.


    "Did you bring Ding Zhuangzhuang here?" Seeing Zhou Ran''s cold look, the little chinchilla shrank back, and then showed an innocent expression that had nothing to do with it.


    "If you admit it, I will give you a panacea." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, the little chinchilla suddenly looked at Zhou Ran with a look of expression, and nodded proudly.


    Zhou Ran sneered and immediately shot, grabbing the little chinchilla in Ding Zhuangzhuang''s hands.


    The little chinchilla was caught by Zhou Ran, struggling violently, but how could his petite body get out of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran looked at the little chinchilla in his hand and couldn''t help showing his strange face.


    In any case, this guy is not much different from the ordinary Totoro. Not only that, he can''t feel the abnormal spiritual fluctuations in the little Totoro at all.


    "If there is another time, I will never treat you lightly!" Zhou Ran snorted and released his hand, the little chinchilla suddenly flew back into Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head as a streamer.


    On Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head, it seemed to find a leaning back, watching Zhou Ran''s teeth grin, he seemed extremely dissatisfied with Zhou Ran''s deceiving himself, and scolded.


    Zhou Ran smiled, already understood. When the little Totoro suddenly appeared in Dingjiagou, it should have the ability to shuttle space!


    But it can''t speak, and Zhou Ran can''t ask why.


    No longer ignore the little chinchilla, Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Guo Xingjian, Zhan Yulan and others.


    "We met again." Zhou Ran greeted Guo Xingjian with a smile.


    Guo Xingjian was completely scared before, and he suddenly recovered when he heard Zhou Ran''s hello. At the next moment, he had fallen to his knees on the ground.


    "Please don''t kill me! As long as you let me go, the Haicheng Guo family will do everything possible to thank you!" Guo Xingjian looked at Zhou Ran in horror as he kowtowed.


    He was completely frightened, before this, Tang Chenxiao was his biggest rely, but now, Tang Chenxiao was killed by Zhou Ran''s sword!


    Zhou Ran frowned. He was too lazy to ignore such a villain as Guo Xingjian. Qi Shuyan stood up when he was about to shoot a congenital real fire to burn it to ashes.


    "Brother Zhou, can you give him to me?" Qi Shuyan asked Zhou Ran respectfully.


    It wasn''t until now that she finally realized what horrible power she had previously identified as a profiteer, and it''s no wonder that when he first came to the island, he didn''t take the spirit of selling lunch boxes into his eyes.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Qi Shuyan and nodded gently.


    Qi Shuyan thanked Zhou Ran and walked towards Huixing Guo.


    "Shu Yan, you won''t kill me, right? You pleaded with me and this Mr. Zhou, and I also offended him for a while, not intentionally. If you are willing to help me, I promise to return to the sea After the city listens to you." Seeing Qi Shuyan walking towards himself, Guo Xingjian''s eyes suddenly appeared hopeful.


    He understands Qi Shuyan''s character. Although she doesn''t like herself, she doesn''t kill herself.


    Qi Shuyan walked indifferently to Guo Xingjian, looked at him with disgust, then reached out and drew a dagger from his waist, cutting his neck when Guo Xingjian didn''t respond at all.


    "Qi Shuyan, are you crazy?" Guo Xingjian stared blankly at Qi Shuyan with a cold face, his eyes unbelievable.


    Then, he fell to the ground weakly, and his breath gradually dissipated.


    Qi Shuyan took a deep breath, the last time she did not kill Guo Xingjian, did not expect him to find Tang Chenxiao alive.


    Not only that, he also wanted Tang Chenxiao to take revenge for herself. She knew very well that if Tang Chenxiao was won in that battle just now, Guo Xingjian would definitely vent his hatred on himself.


    Fortunately, it was Zhou Ran who won, otherwise the consequences would be unbearable.


    This world is weak and strong, and kindness to enemies is cruelty to herself. It''s just that she was too naive before to see this.


    After killing Guo Xingjian, Qi Shuyan returned to Zhou Ran without a word.


    After all, she is the first time to kill someone and needs a little time to get used to it.


    Seeing Guo Xingjian killed, Zhan Yulan looked apathetic, as if not seeing it at all.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Zhan Yulan and Tao Chunyue, and turned to walk toward the platform.


    "This son Zhou, please stay!" Zhan Yulan said at this moment.


    Zhou Ran turned to frown and looked at Zhan Yulan, "Is there something wrong?"


    Zhan Yulan smiled brightly and saluted slightly: "In the descendant of the Kunlun Ruins, Zhan Yulan, I wonder if Master Zhou would like to go with him?"


    Zhan Yulan said, with a touch of confidence on his face.


    Zhou Ran could easily kill Tang Chenxiao, enough to see that his strength is completely above Tang Chenxiao, so how terrible has his strength reached?


    This kind of strong man can''t be more suitable as a son of the Kunlun Market.


    As long as she reports the identity of the Kunlun Ruin Saint Girl, countless practitioners in the entire Chinese state are rushing to accompany her, even for Tang Chenxiao, the first day of the Tang family in Haicheng.


    In the face of Zhou Ran, Zhan Yulan chose to take the initiative to attack. She believed that Zhou Ran would not refuse, and there was no reason to refuse. After all, she was not only the Kunlun ruin saint, but her appearance was also the best in Kunlun.


    "No need!" Zhou Ran returned coldly.


    It is undeniable Zhan Yulan has a unique dusty temperament, and her beauty is better than most women he has seen. With the identity of her Kunlun ruin saint, as long as she takes the initiative, the entire China Few people can resist her offensive.


    However, Zhou Ran apparently stopped this. After several meetings, his impression of Zhan Yulan was not good.


    The so-called Kunlun ruin saint is not as good as the hair of Xu Siyao, who is at the same table.


    After talking, Zhou Ran turned and walked towards the high platform.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s refusal, Zhan Yulan''s smile suddenly froze in his face. Under the world, would anyone really refuse her initiative?


    "Somehow!" Tao Chunyue looked at Zhou Ran whisperingly.


    Zhan Yulan''s expression was a bit cold. The first time she ate in her life made her a little angry, but the next moment, a smile appeared on her face again.


    "We are here to wait for Prince Gong." Zhan Yulan said with a smile, she believed that Zhou Ran refused him just because he was in a rage at this time, and she had completely forgotten. Ran killing this thing.

 Chapter 491： Fairy of the North Dome

    On the 99th floor, a figure walked alone.


    He strode forward sometimes, sometimes stopped thinking in situ.


    At this time, Zhou Ran had reached the 66th floor of the high platform, and he faced a large phantom array.


    At the moment, he seems to be in a completely different world. Here is full of Xuan Bing and cold biting bones. Zhou Ran clearly knows that he is in a phantom array, but that biting feeling will not be weakened by this.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground, carefully perceiving everything in the illusion.


    Below, the little Totoro saw this scene, his teeth still grinning, but Ding Zhuangzhuang smiled, indeed looked a bit silly.


    If you haven''t experienced everything just now, Qi Shuyan will also despise this stupid big man in front of her. It can be seen that after knowing his strength, he dare to look down upon him.


    Even if he does look silly, he has the strength to shake Tang Chenxiao, Tang Chenxiao, that was once known as the first genius.


    Thinking of this, she could not help looking at the figure on the high platform, Tang Chenxiao''s title of the first genius of China, now it seems so ironic.


    "Miss?" Tao Chunyue asked Zhan Yulan puzzled.


    She knew that Zhan Yulan was an extremely proud person, but now she was waiting for Zhou Ran to come down from the platform.


    "This trip, we must take the Kunlun mirror back anyway." Zhan Yulan said firmly.


    "But will he give us?" Tao Chunyue worried.


    As the treasure of the Kunlun Market, the Kunlun Mirror has been lost for many years. Retrieving the Kunlun Mirror is something that many Kunlun Market disciples have dreamed of doing, but the Kunlun Mirror was lost on the high platform, and no one can get it back.


    "Relax, he will." Zhan Yulan sneered and said to himself, his face a little proud.


    With that said, her eyes moved to the place where Tang Chenxiao was killed by Zhou Ran.


    Tang Chenxiao is not only the first genius of the Tang family, but also the future owner of the Tang family, but also the favorite son of Tang Jiarong, the current owner of the Tang family. If Tang Jingrong knows this, what will Tang Jingrong do?


    As long as there is a Kunlun Mirror, the Kunlun Market has a way to return to its peak. At that time, whoever will be the son of the Kunlun Market will be the Kunlun Market, and she can do whatever she can!


    It was said that Tao Chunyue immediately understood the meaning of Zhan Yulan, and his face was excited, but soon, Tao Chunyue could not help worrying and looked at Zhan Yulan and said: "What if he does something to you?"


    "He can''t kill me." Tao Chunyue replied proudly. The Kunlun Market is not as simple as people think.


    After talking, Tao Chunyue could not help looking at the figure on the high platform.


    The world only knows that the Kunlun Ruins will send out the geniuses of the saints to meet the forces of all parties every 40 years, so as to choose a son, but no one knows that the purpose of Kunlun Ruins is to hope that one day the Kunlun Mirror can be taken back .


    The high platform in front of me is not a powerful one that can be climbed.


    "It turns out so!" On the sixty-sixth stage, Zhou Ran slowly stood up, with a smile after Mingwu on his face.


    This high platform is extremely weird. As soon as he stepped onto the high platform, his strength was suppressed by the formation forces to a level that was only innate.


    Even with Zhou Ran''s attainments on the side of the formation, he has to admit the strength of the people who set up the formation on this high table. There are a total of ninety-nine formations on the high plateau, and then they echo each other to form this giant large formation.


    It is enough to suppress his strength to the level of innate nature, which is enough to see the terrorist strength of the people who formed the array. Not only that, Zhou Ran has an intuition, even if it is stronger than him, it will be instant in this large array. It is suppressed to the level of being born innately, because the array method here is a complete understanding of the true meaning of heaven and earth.


    Along the way, Zhou Ran has broken more than a dozen phantom arrays continuously. Among these phantom arrays, only innate monks who have a deep understanding of the true meaning of heaven and earth can see through the essence. Otherwise, even if you know that you are in a phantom array, You will lose yourself.


    By contrast, those trapped and killed positions are simpler.


    Keeping up, the difficulty of the formation is getting higher and higher, and Zhou Ran is not in a hurry, because he finds that by breaking the formation, his accomplishments in the formation of the formation are rapidly improving.


    With the passage of time, Zhou Ran was completely silent in the breakout. Unconsciously, he had reached the 98th floor.


    As soon as he reached the 98th floor, Zhou Ran only felt that he was empty, and then the whole person was already in a beautiful mountain forest. In front of the forest, there was a thatched house in the courtyard of the thatched house. Set a stone table.


    A cold, middle-aged man with extremely strong short hair is playing chess with another old man in a Chinese robe.


    It seemed that Zhou Ran''s appearance was felt, and the cold and middle-aged man couldn''t help but looked over to Zhou Ran.


    Upon seeing this, the old man in Huapao grumbled dissatisfiedly: "Play chess well, don''t be distracted!"


    The middle-aged man heard the words, withdrew his attention and continued to play chess.


    As soon as he took a step, the old man immediately said, "You lost!"


    Then he sighed: "Yes, your heart is messed up, and I won''t mean anything to you."


    With that said, he slowly stood up and said lightly, "Awu, come and meet this guest with me."


    It was said that the cold and middle-aged man nodded slowly and followed the old man.


    Zhou Ran looked solemnly at the two who were walking towards him. He had an intuition that the strength of both was above him.


    The two walked to a distance of ten meters from Zhou Ran and stopped, then the old man smiled and looked at Zhou Ran: "In so many years, you are the first guest I have seen."


    Zhou Ran looked indifferent and looked at the old man quietly.


    "Since you can get here, you should be able to see that this is a phantom, including me, everything here is an illusion, but the illusion here is completely different from the previous one. With your strength, absolute It can''t be broken." The old man said, with a strong confidence on his face.


    "If you want to get the treasure I left behind, you must accept my test paused, he continued.


    "What test?" Zhou Ran asked in surprise.


    When he first came in, he discovered that it was a fantasy, but as the old man said, it was one thing to see, and it was another to be able to break through.


    "Take me a sword, as long as you can catch my sword from the Northern Dome Fairy, the treasures above will naturally belong to you." The old man in Huapao said proudly.


    Fairy!


    If other congenital monks are here, they will be extremely frightened to look at the old man in Huapao. The legendary fairy strongman actually exists.


    "Of course, you can also choose to admit defeat directly. If you do so, those treasures will have nothing to do with you." Before Zhou Ran spoke, the North Dome Immortal continued.


    "You can think about it, although this is a fantasy, but if you are killed by me, then your consciousness will always be lost here, and the outside body will become an idiot." He paused, he reminded again.


    "No need, I chose to accept the test!" Zhou Ran looked back.

 Chapter 492： Immortal

    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, a strange color flashed in the eyes of the North Dome Immortal, and the cold and middle-aged man named Awu standing behind him was as indifferent as before.


    "Young man, don''t you think about it anymore?" North Dome Fairy asked with a light smile.


    "I said I accept the test!" Zhou Ran said firmly.


    The reason why he climbed the high platform was that he had treasured the treasure on the top of the high platform. If he read it correctly, it should be a drop of blood. Although he did not know what kind of blood it was, he could be sure that the blood contained With incredibly hot energy.


    During this trip, he may not be able to find the Soul Grass in the secret realm, and the horror energy in this drop of blood can undoubtedly be used to suppress the cold poison in Zhou Xiaoran''s body.


    Because of this, he did his best to climb the high platform. With this drop of blood, even if he could not find the Soul Soul in the secret realm, he could help his daughter to buy some time.


    He doesn''t care what kind of fairy he is, even if he is facing the Daoshan Volcano at this moment, he will jump back without any hesitation.


    "Good!" Wen Yan, the North Dome Immortal snorted.


    "You are very good," he said, the breath of his body strong enough to sway the world.


    Feeling the breath of the North Dome Immortal, Zhou Ran could not help changing his face.


    The fairy realm, that is the realm far above Jindan, although he knows all this is an illusion, but the sense of oppression is very real.


    Zhou Ran doesn''t know how horrible the sword of the fairy man is, but he knows that he has no escape route at all.


    The figure of the North Dome Fairy stood in the air and looked down like Zhou Randao said: "Young man, although I appreciate your courage, I will never let you down because of this. The power of this sword is not enough for my strength. One, but it is also comparable to the one hit by Jindan Peak Monk, are you ready?"


    Zhou Ran''s expression was indifferent, and he had secretly summoned the jade blood sword out of the body.


    He knows very well that this is just a ray of consciousness left by the North Dome Immortals, but he still dare not carelessly. If his consciousness actually died under the North Dome Immortals sword, it is very likely that he will be like what he said, he will Loss of consciousness and become an idiot.


    "Let me see if you are qualified to take my treasure!" The voice of the North Dome Immortal fell down, and a simple long sword had appeared in his hand. Its appearance was not eye-catching, but at the moment of its appearance, it The surrounding space suddenly collapsed!


    The Fairy of the North Dome held the ancient long sword in his hand and gently raised it, and the space crossed by the long sword was suddenly turned into fragments.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran''s face changed dramatically.


    Although he does not know how strong the fairy is, the situation in front of him is definitely not what the North Dome Fairy said to be a monk comparable to the Jindan Peak. He himself is the Jindan Pinnacle. This state cannot be the same as the North Dome Fairy. ''S explanation is that the other party played Yin.


    "Is this he Jindan Peak?" Zhou Ran scolded, and the immortal strongman did not talk about credit.


    The Fairy of the North Dome didn''t seem to feel wrong at all, and a sword waved toward Zhou Ran.


    As the sword was cut, the space in front of the long sword was suddenly cut into pieces, and then quickly spread towards Zhou Ran.


    Seeing this scene, Awu, who stood behind the old man, twitched at the corner of his mouth, and seemed to have expected the situation in front of him.


    Seeing that the sword of the North Dome Fairy actually shattered the space ahead, Zhou Ran was terrified.


    If this sword is slashed on him, he can definitely be slashed directly!


    He can be sure that the North Dome Immortal is definitely not like what he said before. It is very likely that the other party will bring out all the power without any reservation.


    When he noticed the jokes in the eyes of the North Dome Immortals, he was even more sure of this idea.


    Seeing the broken space quickly spread to where he was, Zhou Ran hurried back.


    But how could the speed of his retreat compare with the speed of space breaking.


    The North Dome Immortal''s face is full of smiles after making a successful attempt. Here is his site. The rules are naturally hiss. He said that this blow is only equivalent to the one from Jindan Peak Monk.


    Zhou Ran knew that there was no point in retreating. He took a deep breath, and the Jade Blood Sword had appeared in front of him, sending out bursts of swords.


    Seeing the Jade Blood Sword, a light of different colors whispered in the eyes of the North Dome Immortal: "Somewhat interesting!"


    Fight!


    Zhou Ran''s whole body Zhenyuan was poured into the jade blood sword, and the jade blood sword immediately exuded an extremely amazing sword intent.


    "go with!"


    Zhou Ran snorted, and the Jade Blood Sword had turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the North Dome Immortal.


    "Useless." The North Dome Fairy smiled lightly, and the Jade Blood Sword was amazingly powerful in the innate realm, which can be seen from the perspective of his Fairy.


    Although the Jade Blood Sword only has more than a ruler, the breath exuded at this moment is no worse than the peerless soldiers.


    Its speed reached the extreme, and it reached less than ten meters in front of the North Dome Immortal in a blink of an eye.


    Upon seeing this, the North Dome Immortal waved his hand and was about to raise his hand to fly the Jade Blood Sword. The Jade Blood Sword suddenly turned and turned to Awu behind him.


    The joking smile on the North Dome Immortal''s face suddenly froze.


    There was a surprise in Awu''s eyes, and a light wave, the jade blood sword that had been slashed towards him suddenly turned into nothingness, disappeared without a trace, as if never appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, the originally broken space quickly returned to its original state. Those chessboards and stone tables that shattered as the space shattered were recombined like broken pictures and returned to normal. At the same time, the simple long sword in the hands of the North Dome Fairy It also disappeared.


    "How did you see it?" The North Dome Fairy asked Zhou Ran in shock.


    Zhou Ran smiled and replied: "In such a large formation, there will always be a presence of spirits, or, some people will maintain the operation of the big formation in the formation."


    "I can use the spirit crystal to maintain the normal operation of the large array." The North Dome Immortal snorted, disagreeing with Zhou Ran''s explanation.


    "You said in advance that the power of this sword would only be equivalent to the blow of the inborn Jindan Peak Monk, but when you shot, you chose to violate the agreement." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    The old man of the North Dome Immortal blushed and said nothing.


    "But because of this, I discovered the flaw." Suddenly, Zhou Ran continued.


    "What flaws?" The North Dome Fairy frowned Your strength must be stronger than him. The space breaking under one blow is really scary, but I did not feel the fluctuation of spiritual power in him. That is to say, he had long known that all these were illusions, so he didn''t use his spiritual power. "Zhou Ran calmly explained.


    At first, he was also frightened by the blow of the North Dome Immortal, but soon he discovered Awu''s anomaly. Obviously, A Wu is different from the North Dome Immortal. He should be a living person rather than an illusion.


    "If I really wanted to kill you, you would have died!" Zhou Ran saw through, and the North Dome Immortal said with a cold face.


    "Yes, your kid is really good, worthy of the treasure I left behind." After the North Dome fairy said, the figure gradually dissipated, and finally completely vanished into nothingness.


    Upon seeing this, Awu glanced at Zhou Ran in good faith, and then took another step, directly took a few kilometers away, another step, has disappeared into Zhou Ran''s sight.


    After Awu disappeared, Zhou Ran returned to the 98-story platform again.


    He glanced upwards and stepped onto the last high platform.

 Chapter 493： Kunlun Mirror

    Seen from below, the ninety-nine-story high tower rises into the clouds, and the last one is even more pitiful, but Zhou Ran only found it to be an extremely spacious flat when he stood on it.


    In the center of the flat ground, there is a bronze mirror with extremely complicated patterns carved on both sides. At this moment, the copper mirror is exuding a soft light.


    Above the bronze mirror, there is a drop of Yinhong blood with the size of a baby''s fist!


    Standing at three feet away, Zhou Ran could feel the amazing energy contained in the blood. He even had the illusion that what he saw was not a drop of blood, but a living life.


    If it is really a creature, Zhou Ran is not even sure that he can beat each other.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of blood flows in the body of powerful creatures.


    Zhou Ran stepped forward, carefully shot a real element to wrap the blood, and then slowly buffered it into the Qiankun ring.


    With this drop of blood, he is sure to delay the time of Zhou Xiaoran''s cold poison attack for at least one year.


    After collecting the blood, Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on the bronze mirror.


    He reached out and picked up the bronze mirror, which was unexpectedly light.


    Zhou Ran tried to inject a real element into the bronze mirror, but it was like a drop of water falling into the sea, without any response.


    He frowned slightly. It was obviously not an mortal if it was left here. He injected the true element but did not react at all, enough to show that it was not a magic weapon.


    Could it be said that this is a profound tool?


    Since it is temporarily unavailable, it is not a treasure. Zhou Ran directly threw it into the corner of Qiankun''s ring.


    After getting what he needed, Zhou Ran no longer missed Fei-Sheng jumped off the platform.


    Qi Shuyan was talking to Ding Zhuangzhuang with difficulty as the platform went down.


    "What is your name?"


    "Hey, hey!"


    "How old are you?"


    "Hey, hey!"


    "How did you know Brother Zhou?"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Qi Shuyan looked silently at Ding Zhuangzhuang who only knew smirk. If he hadn''t shown the amazing strength before, she would think he was really a fool.


    Just how can a fool cultivate to the point where Tang Chenxiao can be hardened?


    Ding Zhuangzhuang smirked while touching the back of the head. He remembered his mother saying that the more beautiful girls are, the more they will deceive people. In order to prevent being deceived, he still said nothing.


    While the two were chatting, Zhou Ran''s figure fell.


    Seeing this, Ding Zhuangzhuang and Qi Shuyan immediately gathered around.


    "Something has been obtained, let''s go." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    With this drop of blood, I can finally relieve my urgency.


    After hearing this, Qi Shuyan quickly nodded, and at the same time she couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran carefully: "Brother Zhou, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry?" Zhou Ran laughed.


    "I used to scold you for profiteering..." Qi Shuyan whispered back, saying that afterwards, his voice was almost gone.


    Zhou Ran sold things so expensive, she couldn''t help but call Zhou Ran a few profiteers, Zhou Ran did not care about her, but now, she really realized how terrible Zhou Ran is.


    "Even if you apologize, I will not forgive you your debts." Zhou Ran replied lightly.


    Qi Shuyan gave him a good feeling, at least very true, as for her words, he was too lazy to care.


    Qi Shuyan looked stunned and was about to speak. Zhan Yulan led Tao Chunyue over.


    "Dare to ask Master Zhou, but can you find a mirror on the high platform?" Zhan Yulan asked Zhou Ran politely.


    Zhou Ran took the Kunlun Mirror out of the Qiankun ring and calmly said: "Are you talking about it?"


    Seeing the Kunlun mirror, Zhan Yulan''s eyes flashed with excitement, and there was always some movement on the calm face, but soon, it was calm.


    "This situation is a treasure that I have lost for many years in Kunlun Ruin. Can Master Zhou return this situation to me?" Zhan Yulan asked cautiously.


    Without waiting for Zhou Ran to speak, she hurriedly continued: "The Kunlun Market is willing to exchange Chong Bao with Prince Gong."


    "Not interested." Zhou Ran replied indifferently.


    Before Ding Zhuangzhuang was tricked by Tang Chenxiao to climb the platform, Zhan Yulan and Tao Chunyue only watched with cold eyes. Afterwards, although she did not offend Zhou Ran, in Zhou Ran''s mind, the impression of the two was already very poor.


    As for Zhan Yulan''s claim that the Kunlun Mirror is a treasure lost in the Kunlun Ruins for many years, Zhou Ran did not believe it at all.


    If the Kunlun Mirror was really lost in Kunlun Ruins, how did it reach the top of the platform? If someone ever visited the top of the high platform in Kunlun Market, why not take that blood drop away?


    The value of that drop of blood is at least comparable to dozens of spiritual weapons. No one will let go of such treasures.


    What''s more, the North Dome Fairy said that he was the first guest he had seen in so many years, and he didn''t need to lie to himself.


    In other words, this Kunlun mirror, like that drop of blood, is very likely to be the treasure left by the North Dome Fairy, and Zhan Yulan is lying.


    As for the treasure of Kunlun Mirror, Zhou Ran could not be sure.


    Seeing the Zhou family mercilessly chose to refuse, Zhan Yulan looked a little cold.


    At this time, she seemed to think of something and said, "Will Zhou Gongzi know the realm above the congenital?"


    "Are you talking about Profound Realm?" Zhou Ran frowned slightly.


    As a peak monk of Jindan, he naturally knows the metaphysical realm above Jindan.


    Zhan Yulan seems to have expected Zhou Ran to know the existence of Tong Xuanjing, and said with a smile: "With Zhou Gongzi''s talent, one day he will reach the peak of Jin Dan. By then, if no one directs, I am afraid that he can only stay in his life. Jindan Realm."


    After a pause, she continued to add: "Tong Xuan Realm is also called the Divine Realm. It is so called because once it reaches the Tong Xuan Realm, it can be truly immortal. If Zhou Gongzi returned the Kunlun Mirror to me, as Thank you, my Kunlun Market will help Master Zhou to enter the Profound Realm!"


    Zhou Ran frowned and looked at Zhan Yulan He only knew that Kunlun Ruins were a very mysterious force, but there should be no existence above Jindan in Kunlun Ruins, otherwise why would they shrink in Kunlun area.


    Leaving this aside, for a woman like Zhan Yulan, he would not even believe a punctuation mark.


    "If your Kunlun ruins really have a strong Xuanjing strong, let him come to me to come to the door. When that time, I will naturally offer Kunlun mirror with both hands." Zhou Ran sneered with disdain.


    Having finished speaking, he no longer ignored Zhan Yulan and the two walked towards Ding Zhuangzhuang and others.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s back, Zhan Yulan''s eyes flashed with resentment. Why did she ever sigh in such a low voice?


    Even so, Zhou Ran chose to refuse.


    "Miss?" Tao Chunyue was also angry, and this surnamed Zhou was too ignorant!


    "As long as he takes off the Kunlun mirror, we have a way! In his hand, it is better than on the high platform." Zhan Yulan said coldly, Kunlun mirror, she must take it back anyway!

 Chapter 494： Shanhegong

    A week later, Zhou Ran and his party reached a place where the aura was extremely rich, and the aura appeared even to the minimum extent.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qi Shuyan suddenly began to practice hard.


    In such an environment, one day of cultivation is worth a month of cultivation in the past, and if you add the five elements of the original stone, it is definitely not a luxury to break through a realm in a few days.


    In the early morning, the little chinchilla crawled on Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head while carefully watching Zhou Ran, showing a pleasing face.


    Zhou Ran naturally knew that it did this because of the blood in his Qiankun ring. In the past two days, the little chinchilla changed his previous coldness. From time to time, Zhou Ran rubbed around to show his intimacy, until Zhou Ran slapped it. fly.


    Before he could find Divine Soul Grass, he couldn''t bear to move this drop of blood and how could he give it to the little chinchilla.


    After the little chinchilla was photographed flying, Zhou Ran was unhappy for the next two days.


    But by now, it has been cured and the pain has been forgotten, again trying to get the benefits by selling Meng.


    But no matter how cute it is, Zhou Ran chooses to ignore it.


    At this time, Qi Shuyan on the side slowly opened his eyes, his eyes full of excitement.


    Zhou Ran saw this, smiled slightly, and already understood what had happened.


    "Brother Zhou, I feel like a master!" She stood up slowly, looking excitedly and sternly at Zhou Ran.


    In the past few days, she has almost lived in a dream. With the help of the five-element original stone, her cultivation practice is improving every day.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently, and Qi Shuyan had a good foundation. Now he has encountered the five-element original stone and other cultivation treasures. In addition, the heaven and earth aura is extremely rich. It is not surprising that there is such a big breakthrough.


    This is like a third grade student suddenly mastering all the knowledge of the fourth grade in a short period of time. Such behavior is indeed difficult for other third grade students to understand. However, if there is a teacher tutoring, this is not too difficult. Right now, the rich aura and the five-element original stone in the mysterious realm serve as the role of a famous teacher.


    "Thank you, Brother Zhou''s five-element original stone!" Qi Shuyan suppressed his inner excitement and walked to Zhou Ran to say respectfully.


    She knew very well that it was because of Zhou Ran''s realm that ordinary five-element rough stones had little effect, and Zhou Ran gave her five-element rough stones.


    "Remember to pay the bill." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    The joy on Qi Shuyan''s face disappeared suddenly, and along the way, she had owed Zhou Ran close to thousands of spirit stones, which was a huge debt equivalent to over 100 million!


    When she recovered, she saw that Zhou Ran had taken Ding Zhuangzhuang forward, and Qi Shuyan hurriedly followed.


    The number of one hundred million is certainly amazing, but Qi Shuyan, as the rich man of the Qi family, can naturally see far.


    Compared to this ratio of debt, to get to know Zhou Ran through this trip is her biggest gain.


    Not only that, if the five-element original stones are really going to be auctioned outside, they will definitely be able to shoot sky-high prices. If you really count them, Zhou Ran''s selling price is not too high.


    What''s more, she bought a backpack from Zhou Ran at a high price, and along the way, she has collected a lot of imported spirit grass. The value of these spirit grass is extremely amazing. As long as she can bring out the ruins, those debts will be her own. Can almost pay off.


    The further forward, the stronger the aura.


    Finally, after turning over a low hill, a giant fairy palace in front appeared in the sight of a group of people.


    Above the fairy palace, the aura has been completely atomized. Under the power of the formation, these atomized auras turned into a fairy crane flying above the fairy palace, as if they were living creatures.


    Even if the whole fairy palace is seen from a distance, it is extremely huge and majestic. It is located on the flat ground like a city.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Shuyan was completely stunned.


    "Is there really a fairy in this world?" she muttered to herself.


    "Who knows." Zhou Ran replied lightly.


    Above Jindan is Tongxuan Realm. Above Tongxuan, perhaps it is the legendary fairy realm. The Northern Qiongxian he had seen before should be a fairy strong.


    With that said, he had already strode over to the Xian Palace.


    In such a large fairy palace, the number of treasures in it is naturally amazing. Zhou Ran has no interest in other treasures. He only hopes to find the soul grass he needs in the fairy palace.


    The fairy palace is three or four kilometers away from where the three people are, but at the speed of three people, it didn''t take long to reach the gate of the fairy palace.


    You can only feel how amazing this fairy palace is when you really come to the palace gate.


    The palace gate alone is ten feet tall, and the whole gate of the palace is translucent, and there are some dreams under the sunlight. Above the palace gate, the words "Shanhe Palace" are written.


    The three words seem to contain amazing sword energy. If they solidify for a long time, their eyes will be hurt by sword energy.


    Seeing the gate of the palace, even Zhou Ran couldn''t help but show his face.


    If he is right, the palace gate should be completely made of basaltic stone, basaltic stone is the associated ore of the spirit stone vein, although the value is not as good as the spirit ore, the two huge doors can be converted, the value can not be estimated .


    Qi Shuyan stared blankly at the gate of Xiangong Palace, and she felt her world view collapsed again.


    At this time, many people have already arrived at the gate of Xiangong Palace.


    Compared with the effort before entering the secret realm, the people gathered in front of the palace gate at this moment are obviously a little bit more tired, and the figure is also a little embarrassed.


    "Have you heard? Feixuemen accidentally encountered a grown-up giant with five elements, and the entire Zongmen line and seven people were completely destroyed!" When Zhou Ran took Ding Zhuangzhuang and his entourage, he heard many The practitioners in front of the palace gate are discussing what happened in these two days.


    "Feixuemen was originally just a second-rate force at that time. Now the elders are dead, but the status is not guaranteed, and the Zongmen is completely removed!" Another said with emotion.


    "The secret realm is both an opportunity and a challenge. I heard that a genius from a small ancestor in Guangcheng took advantage of this trip to the secret realm to break through a big realm in one fell swoop. After going out, he will definitely move the entire Guangcheng!" Some people envyed.


    Hearing everyone''s argument Qi Shuyan couldn''t help looking at the figure in front.


    With her strength, if it were not Zhou Ran¡¯s blessings all the way, she might have been killed by the giant now, but she not only lived in front of the fairy palace, but also broke through to the realm of Qipin master. Compared with all this, she owes That debt is not worth mentioning at all.


    "What''s so strange is that the Xiaozong door of the Feixue door is destroyed, how can this kind of mystery not be dead!" At this time, a long-haired young man smiled disdainfully.


    After hearing this, many people frowned at him.


    "As I''m going to say next, the destruction of Feixuemen is indeed a trivial matter." After a pause, he continued.


    "Pretend to compare, what can you expect?" Some people could not help but question.


    The long-haired youth glanced at everyone and smiled with disdain: "You know, the first genius of Haicheng, Tang Chenxiao?"


    After hearing this, everyone frowned.


    "How could I not know?"


    "I don''t know Tang Chenxiao, is that still Chinese?"


    "Don''t you have any material about Tang Chenxiao?"


    Hearing the three words of Tang Chenxiao, everyone outside the palace looked at the young people one after another.


    "Tang Chenxiao is dead!" Facing everyone''s eyes, the long-haired young man said calmly.

 Chapter 495： 3 The shock of Feng Dao Ren

    His voice fell, and all the people outside the Heaven and Earth Palace who were still gossiping about other things closed their mouths and looked at him.


    After a while, I wonder who first laughed, and then everyone laughed.


    "Little brother, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Hahaha, Tang Chenxiao is dead! I seem to hear the most funny joke in the world!"


    "Young people, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately, if you curse Tang Chenxiao to death, if Tang Chenxiao knows, he will definitely not let you go!"


    "He was just an ant in front of Tang Chenxiao, and Tang Chenxiao was too lazy to care about him."


    had come back, everyone looked at the young man with a mocking face.


    With Tang Chenxiao''s strength, it is impossible for the Five Elements Giant to hurt him, and besides the Five Elements Giant, who else can kill him, or dare to kill him?


    "Boy, you better explain what is going on, otherwise I will never treat you lightly!" At this time, a short-haired young man came over and asked angrily.


    Seeing that things are getting a little bigger, the long-haired young man said in a huff: "I''m just talking nonsense, you don''t have to worry about it."


    finished, he immediately stepped aside.


    Seeing this, everyone smiled disdainfully, just a clown who favored everyone, no one would take what he said to heart.


    The young man with short hair looked at the other person''s back and felt uncomfortable: "Don''t let me touch you again!"


    "Cousin!" At this moment, he heard a familiar voice, looked back, and saw a figure walking towards him excitedly, it was Qi Shuyan.


    "Cousin, why are you here?" The young man looked surprised when he saw Qi Shuyan.


    said that he noticed Zhou Ran and Ding Zhuangzhuang behind Qi Shuyan. Ding Zhuangzhuang was so conspicuous that it was difficult to notice.


    "They are?" he asked in doubt.


    Qi Shuyan immediately excitedly introduced: "This is me... friend Zhou Ping, this is Ding Zhuangzhuang."


    When talking about Zhou Ran''s identity, Qi Shuyan hesitated for a moment and decided to match his friend.


    After she finished, she introduced again: "This is my cousin Tang Yi''an."


    At this time, the middle-aged man behind Tang Yi''an stepped forward to show a bit of pride: "Tang Wenyun."


    Upon seeing this, Qi Shuyan whispered, "My uncle is a collateral of the Tang family. In Haicheng, the big families are very often married to each other. By the time my cousin''s generation, it basically has nothing to do with the Tang family."


    Zhou Ran nodded gently. When a family develops to the back, it will definitely abandon a part of the staff, otherwise it will only drag down the family, and Tang Wenyun, like this, may be the one who was abandoned by the Tang family.


    Seeing the intimate appearance of Qi Shuyan and Zhou Ran, Tang Yi''an frowned lightly, "Qi Shuyan, so many people are here, pay attention to your identity!"


    Qi Shuyan looked at Tang Yi''an wonderingly, and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Don''t forget that you are my brother Guo Xingjian''s fiancee! Are you afraid of being ridiculed when you mix with this kind of casual repair?" Tang Yi''an frowned coldly and said, looking at Zhou Ran with a hostile look.


    Although the surname of Tang Yi''an is basically Tang, it has nothing to do with the Haicheng Tang family. Unless he can possess amazing training talent, the Haicheng Tang family will recruit him again to give him the status of the Tang family.


    In fact, Tang Yi''an''s cultivation talent is quite general, in this case, he can only choose a curve to save the country.


    When he learned that Guo Xingjian was Tang Chenxiao''s friend and that his cousin was Guo Xingjian''s fiancee, he immediately made use of various relationships to make Guo Xingjian''s hope that Guo Xingjian could introduce himself to Tang Chenxiao in the future.


    Because of this, he noticed that Qi Shuyan looked at Zhou Ran''s different eyes before he could not help but reprimand.


    Qi Shuyan wanted to tell Tang Yi''an that Guo Xingjian was dead. Not only was Guo Xingjian dead, but even Tang Chenxiao was dead, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t say it.


    At this time, Zhou Ran smiled and said: "You and I are also destined, but there is no feast in the world. Since we have arrived at this fairy palace, let''s not pass it."


    Finally, Zhou Ran had turned and took Ding Zhuangzhuang to the side.


    Qi Shuyan watched Zhou Ran''s departure and stopped talking. She knew that she and Zhou Ran were not the same person in the world at all. Even if Zhou Ran stopped at the same place, she might not be able to catch up after running all her life.


    She sighed and looked a bit lonely.


    "Shuyan, don''t say I said you, even if you want to make friends, you should also make young talents like Tang Chenxiao, and what is the future of mixing with these poor and sour repairs?" At this time, Tang Wenyun aside said disdainfully.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    The entire country of China, he had never heard of a big family whose surname is Zhou.


    Qi Shuyan glanced at Tang Wenyun and nodded softly, "Book Yan understood."


    A person who easily killed Tang Chenxiao would be poor and sour?


    Despite her dissatisfaction, Qi Shuyan didn''t say anything. Everything she had seen before would be rotten in her stomach anyway, otherwise it would only provoke Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, there was a breath of breath from the rear, and everyone hurried to see it, but saw a figure flying towards the fairy palace quickly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, those pharaohs and **** finally got ahead of me this time!" The man hadn''t arrived yet and his voice was resounding.


    When he saw his figure clearly, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    originally faced such congenital monks, most people would feel awe, but at this moment, everyone looked at him with a more complicated look There is awe, helplessness, and a flash of contempt.


    The figure of Mitutoyo appeared in front of Immortal Palace. He originally wanted to fly directly into Immortal Palace, but was directly flew away by Immortal Enchantment. Starting


    "It''s so! For so many years, this enchantment is still as hard as Wang Bazi." He scolded unpleasantly, and fell down.


    At this moment, he whispered, and his face quickly flew to the figure below.


    "Boy, are you still alive?" Mitutoyo looked at Zhou Ran with a surprised look.


    Zhou is speechless, cooperating with you, I hope you die.


    "No, it''s really good that you are alive, so I''ll say, how could the little red flame temple dare to move my Mitutoyo man to cover it!" The Mitutoyo Taoist seemed to realize that what he said was not appropriate, he quickly changed his mind Road.


    "However, that **** dare to lie to me, and I must find a way to make them suffer hard!" Mitutou''s face was angry.


    Wen Yan said, practitioners who were originally close to Zhou Ran took a few steps back, and since people like Mitutoyo couldn¡¯t afford it, they could only hide.


    "Right, what about them? Why didn''t they come with you?" At this time, he noticed that Lei Zhenhui and others did not appear here, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Zhou Ran glanced at the Sanfeng Taoist and replied: "Dead."


    "Dead?" Mitutoyo looked at Zhou Ran in shock.


    "Well, I killed." Zhou Ran''s tone was plain, as if the question of Mitutoyo was "Did you eat?" and his answer was "eating".

 Chapter 496： Get out for me

    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, the appearance of Mitutoyo suddenly became strange.


    "Boy, I''m not in a mood to joke with you." He didn''t have a good air.


    Lei Zhenhui is also the elder of the Red Flame Hall, and his strength is not much worse than that of the innate monk. Can this kid kill the innate monk?


    "I''m not kidding you." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    The Mitutoyo people did not take Zhou Ran''s words seriously, and said to themselves: "You can rest assured that since I said I want to cover you, then I have the Mitutoyo people, and guarantee that no one will dare to mess with you."


    Zhou Ran saw that Mitutoyo didn¡¯t believe it, smiled, and said nothing.


    At this time, the Mitutoyo suddenly changed his face slightly and looked forward.


    Five figures in the sky quickly flew towards the fairy palace, the first person was the **** shadow Takao Xiazhi, and behind her were the soul of four **** shadows.


    Meeting the **** shadow and his party, many Chinese cultivators outside the immortal palace are all cold-faced, and some people have obvious hostility on their faces. The grievances between the Chinese and the Japanese island cultivators have a long history.


    "Old lady, what about the turtle shell you often follow?" Mitutoyo asked in doubt.


    After hearing the words of Mitutoyo, many Chinese cultivators couldn''t help but look at Takao Xiazhi, only to find that Dongcheng, who was often known as the shield of the **** shadow by Takao Xiazhi, was gone.


    Takao Xiazhi''s face was extremely cold, and he did not mean to take care of Mitutoyo.


    "It''s okay if the turtle shell isn''t there. Why didn''t Furukawa come this time?" The Taoist Mitutoyo didn''t seem to notice Takao Xiazhi''s black face at all and continued to ask.


    Fuchin ninjas such as Furukawa Bowen and Toshigi Toshiyo also have a very considerable reputation in the practice circle in China.


    After hearing the words, Takao Xiazhi''s face was a little ugly.


    "I know that old Watanabe, it is said that the Jiangdong Zhou leader was killed under your eyelids, what''s the matter with the other two? Will they both die?" Mitutoyo continued to chase and ask Road. First launch https://https://


    Wen Yan, everyone on the scene was speechless. They finally knew why Mitutoyo Taoist had so many hatreds. With this mouth, he could easily attract countless hatreds to him.


    "Look for death!" Takao Xia Zhi snorted angrily, and a dark green soul power suddenly smashed towards the Mitutoyo people.


    The death of the three people of Furukawa Bowen, Toshihiro Sei and Watanabe Changhong has always been a pain in her heart. The three are all gods and ninjas, who were already in the face of the cultivator of the Chinese kingdom, and now they are directly dead. Tolerance by three people, in the future, facing the cultivation circle of China will only be more disadvantageous.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Now in front of so many people, Mitutoyo must mention these things, how can she not be angry?


    "I''m just asking, is it necessary for you mad woman to do it?" Seeing this, the Mitutoyo hurriedly propped up the Zhenyuan shield to block the soul power training.


    Takao Xiazhi''s expression was cold, and there was a terrible breath on his body, obviously angered.


    This time, the soul power training is far more solid than before, and there is even the breath of the true meaning of heaven on it. Upon seeing this, the smile on the face of Mitutoyo suddenly solidified.


    "Crazy woman, are you really playing?" He didn''t expect that he would make Takao Xiazhi really angry by ridicule. Although he is not weak, he is definitely not Takao Xiazhi''s opponent.


    It''s just that in his impression, Takao Xiazhi is not so irritable. Is it true that everything he said before was correct?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but be shocked in his heart. Furukawa Bowen and others are all long-time famous forbearers, who can kill them?


    Takao Xiazhi was about to start, and a powerful breath quickly approached. She turned to look and saw that Lu Zhicai and Ye Beihe took the Vientiane Pavilion and many masters of Tianluodi Net to fly to Xiangong.


    "Master God Shadow does not need to be angry, Mitutoyo just talks casually, not intentionally. If what he said offends you, I am here to compensate you." Lu Zhicai looked calmly and said to Takao Xiazhi.


    He said so, but his face was not half apologetic.


    In this world, power is the original word. Vientiane Patriarch talks about power, and I am really not afraid of God Shadow Organization.


    "You also know that Mitutoyo people are good at this kind of virtue, there is no need to know him in general." Ye Beihe beside him persuaded with a smile.


    Takao Xiazhi snorted coldly, and she knew very well that although these Chinese forces acted for their own benefit, but if she really did, then they could hardly guarantee that they would temporarily unite together to deal with Shenying, regardless of which forces in China, God shadows are potential enemies.


    "What''s wrong with my virtue?" The Sanfeng Taoist heard the words, murmured uncomfortably, and didn''t dare to refute it loudly.


    Compared with Ye Beihe, the big guys, his strength is still worse.


    After a pause, he looked at Lu Zhicai in the sky again and showed off: "Boy, did you see it? That''s my boss, the master of Vientiane Pavilion, and Hiroshima God Shadow dare not mess up in front of him, he is my boss, then That is your boss, he can cover me, and I can cover you naturally."


    Zhou Ran looked calm and said nothing.


    Seeing that the contradiction temporarily resolved, many people were relieved. The two innate strong men really want to fight. They must run far in the first place. It is not a wise choice to be within the fighting range of the innate strong men.


    At this time, the cultivators in the Vientiane Pavilion and the Tianluodi Net below went to Lu Zhicai and Ye Beihe to report.


    There are many members of the two forces entering the ruins, and they are acting separately, in order to experience the members of the organization. In this case, there will naturally be casualties, but the two forces come from elite, and the number of casualties Other small forces are too good-looking.


    It didn''t take long for Fang Tianzheng to come to the front of Xiangong with many strong Fangjia In Fang Tianzheng''s influence, everyone in Fang Tianzheng was relatively silent, but just quietly gathered together.


    Seeing these big brothers arrive, everyone knows that the Immortal Palace is about to open soon.


    Right now, only the Tang family of Haicheng is left.


    Finally, after two hours, Tang Hairong took the masters of the Tang family to fly to the Xian Palace.


    "Lao Tang, you came a little slow this time." Mitutoyo actively greeted Tang Hairong.


    But Tang Hairong looked gloomy as if he hadn''t heard what he said.


    "Dad, is that the head of the Tang family?" Tang Yi''an looked at Tang Hairong with excitement as if the fans saw the idol.


    "Well, when I was in the Tang family, I had the pleasure of seeing him." Tang Wenyun sighed.


    used to belong to the Tang family, but their status was different. He had been driven out of the Tang family, but Tang Hairong became the Tang family owner.


    "When Shuyan is married, with his relationship with Guo Xingjian, he will definitely be able to introduce me to Tang Chenxiao. At that time, it will not be impossible for you to return to the Tang family." Tang Yian said immediately.


    Tang Wenyun gently nodded and asked: "When you see Tang Chenxiao, you must perform well."


    Tang Wenyun was about to continue talking, and suddenly felt a terrible breath pressed down from above. Under that breath, he even had difficulty breathing. .


    Tang Wenyun and the people below looked shocked and looked up, but at the moment Tang Hairong was looking at everyone with a murderous look on his face.


    "Who is Qi Shuyan, get out of me!" Tang Hairong''s angry voice resounded all over the world!

 Chapter 497： Ears stuffed with donkey hair

    Hearing Tang Hairong''s roar, everyone underneath looked drastically.


    Who actually angered Tang Hairong, the head of the Tang family, to such a point?


    Facing the angry Tang Hairong, everyone chose to be a quail with his head buried in the soil. There is no difference between daring to touch Tang Hairong''s mold and finding death.


    But who is Qi Shuyan?


    Hearing Tang Hairong''s voice, Tang Wenyun and Tang Yi''an were stunned.


    The two looked incredulously at Qi Shuyan, and Qi Shuyan was extremely pale.


    Tang Hairong, that''s the big man in the legend of Haicheng. She had just heard that she hadn''t seen it before, but she didn''t expect it to be the case for the first time.


    "What is the situation of this old miscellaneous hair, such a big anger?" Mitutoyo whispered uncomfortably.


    At this time, Tang Wenyun and Tang Yian reacted, and their eyes suddenly became more excited.


    Although the two of them are surnamed Tang, they actually have nothing to do with the Tang family. Returning to the Tang family has always been the wish of the two. If they can get in touch with Tang Hairong, the current owner of the Tang family, returning to the Tang family in Haicheng is just a sentence. Nothing more.


    With this in mind, Tang Wenyun did not hesitate to take a deep breath and look into the air, Tang Hairong said: "Tang master, she is Qi Shuyan!"


    Qi Shuyan turned around and looked at Tang Wenyun in disbelief, but he was his cousin.


    And Tang Yi''an sneered: "You found yourself guilty of offending the Tang family, who can blame?"


    At this moment, he seems to have forgotten. Not long ago, he also hoped to get to know Tang Chenxiao through Qi Shuyan.


    Hearing what Tang Wenyun said, Tang Hairong''s murderous sight suddenly fell on Tang Wenyun''s three people.


    In an instant, Tang Wenyun fell into the ice cave.


    Tang Hairong''s strength is really terrifying, only the breath can kill ordinary martial artists.


    "Is it you?" Hearing Tang Yi''an and Qi Shuyan''s conversation, Tang Hairong''s eyes finally fell on Qi Shuyan.


    Qi Shuyan''s face was pale. She didn''t understand why Tang Hairong was so angry to find herself. Don''t see that she is now a guru. Tang Hairong and other big figures can kill her as long as they want.


    Faced with Tang Hairong''s mountain-like oppression, Qi Shuyan only felt like a small ant standing in front of the mountain.


    "I don''t know what the Tang owner asked me to do?" Qi Shuyan forced his inner fear to look at Tang Hairong with respect.


    "Tell me, how did my son Tang Chenxiao die?" Tang Hairong asked with a murderous expression on his face.


    The voice fell, and many practitioners in front of the immortal palace were all stunned.


    Tang Chenxiao is really dead!


    Previously, when someone said that Tang Chenxiao was dead, they only felt that the man''s brain was amused, but now, Tang Hairong said the matter himself. First launch https://https://


    But why did Tang Chenxiao die? In other words, who is bold enough to dare to kill Tang Chenxiao?


    That is Tang Hairong''s favorite son. With Tang Hairong''s temper, even if he chases the other party to the end of the world, it is absolutely impossible to let go.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Is that man crazy?


    "Miss, are we really okay to do this?" Tao Chunyue and Zhan Yulan mixed in the crowd and watched all this quietly.


    At this time, Zhan Yulan has changed to a normal woman''s dress, which is not an eye-catcher.


    "Kunlun mirror is too important for my family, I have to get it anyway." Zhan Yulan said with a sneer.


    "It was the fact that he killed Tang Chenxiao. As a friend of Prince Tang, I told this news to Tang''s family that it was his duty. Besides, when he killed Prince Tang, he should have thought of this day!" Suddenly, Zhan Yulan continued. .


    "But after all, he has the strength to slash the Tang son, what if he doesn''t show up to wait for the opportunity to retaliate against the Kunlun Market in the future?" Tao Chunyue worried.


    "Relax, he will show up." Zhan Yulan said to himself.


    She did not directly tell Tang Hairong that Zhou Ran existed, but told the other party that Qi Shuyan had witnessed everything in person. The reason for doing this was on the one hand to revenge Zhou Ran, on the other hand she was very clear, such a person like Zhou Ran, absolutely not Will sit and watch Qi Shuyan killed by Tang Hairong.


    "When Tang Hairong avenged his revenge, he owed us the favor of Kunlun Ruins. At that time, we will rely on this relationship and add some treasures, and we will definitely get the Kunlun Mirror. Once we have the Kunlun Mirror, will Kunlun Ruin be afraid of others? Revenge?" Zhan Yulan smiled disdainfully.


    "Miss wise!" Tao Chunyue said quickly after hearing the words.


    Qi Shuyan was stared at by Tang Hairong, only feeling her legs were soft. She hadn''t even seen such a big person before, not to mention that she was facing Tang Hairong who was full of murderous intentions at this moment.


    "I don''t know!" Along the way, Zhou Ran had a life-saving grace for her. Without Zhou Ran, she had been killed by the Five Elements Giant.


    heard the words, Tang Hairong''s face was a bit ugly.


    "I will ask you again, how did my son Tang Chenxiao die?" Tang Hairong said, there was a group of innate real fire in front of him.


    There is no doubt that if Qi Shuyan cannot give him a satisfactory answer this time, he will kill Qi Shuyan.


    Qi Shuyan saw a congenital fire, and his heart fluttered.


    She didn''t want to die. She was only twenty-three years old. She still had a lot of good food and hadn''t had a good relationship yet.


    She seemed to want to understand, and Tang Hairong smiled indifferently and said, "I don''t know if the old lady said it! Did you stuff it into your ears?"


    She was really afraid of death, but she knew that if she betrayed her life-saving benefactor because of greed and death, she would not be worthy of being called Qi Shuyan.


    Hearing Qi Shuyan said that many of the practitioners present were dumbfounded.


    Is she crazy? She is facing Tang Hairong, the head of the Tang family!


    If she said that she knelt before and begged for mercy still has a little life, then now, she will definitely die!


    Tang Wenyun and Tang Yi''an hurried back to the side, fearing that Tang Hairong''s anger would affect them.


    "That girl seems to be the one we saw before? You said she got in trouble with Tang Hairong, and this is over, and Da Luo Shenxian can''t save her." Mitutoyo said softly.


    said, he could not help looking at Zhou Ran said: "Little brother, although you have a big brother, I cover it, but you also need to know, like Tang Hairong, if we can''t mess with it, don''t mess with it."


    "But what should I do if I have already messed up?" Zhou Ran replied calmly.


    "What?" Mitutoyo''s expression stiffened.


    "Tang Chenxiao was killed by me." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "You say it again?" Mitutoyo stared at Zhou Ran in shock, and could put an egg in his mouth.


    Faced with the insults of Shuyan, Tang Hairong smiled without anger, and at the next moment, his eyes turned into a complete murderous intention: "Since that is the case, then you die!"


    said that the innate real fire in front of him had rushed to Qi Shuyan.


    Qi Shuyan closed her eyes, she knew she was going to die.


    She didn''t know where she had the courage just now, but now she thought about it carefully, and there seemed to be so little regret.


    It would have been nice if I had eaten more delicious food before, so I wouldn¡¯t have walked around the world. .


    Thinking so, she is ready to meet death.


    After a few seconds, there was still no response. Qi Shuyan couldn''t help but opened his eyes with doubt, and he saw an unforgettable scene of immortality.

 Chapter 498： Fairy rules

    I saw a huge ice wall in front of her, and Tang Hairong''s group of innate fires on the ice wall actually failed to break the ice wall''s defense!


    Then, she saw a familiar figure approaching her.


    "Boy, please be quiet, if Tang Hairong hears it, I will not be able to protect you!" Mitutoyo came back and said quickly.


    "Do you believe it?" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "I believe you a ghost!" Mitutoyo didn''t have a good air.


    The Mitutoyo people are well aware that it is not an exaggeration for Tang Chenxiao to be hailed as the first genius of China. In other words, the younger generation cannot be stronger than Tang Chenxiao. As for killing him, it is something that many older generations cannot do .


    Even if he is confronted with Tang Chenxiao, he is not quite sure to kill him.


    At this moment, when he saw the innate fire in front of Tang Hairong flying towards Qi Shuyan, the face of Sanfeng Taoist changed. Although he wanted to save Qi Shuyan, he also knew that Tang Hairong''s existence was not something he could provoke.


    Suddenly, he felt an amazing cold breath appearing from Zhou Ran, and then he saw Zhou Ran raising his hand, several innate innocents had already passed, and that innate innocent turned into an ice wall in front of Qi Shuyan. Tang Hairong''s attack was blocked.


    Seeing this scene, Mitutoyo froze in place.


    He turned out to be a congenital monk!


    So, he really killed Tang Chenxiao! ?


    Reminiscent of Zhou Ran''s previous killing of Lei Zhenhui and others, the Mitutoyo people couldn''t help but take a breath. From beginning to end, Zhou Ran really didn''t joke with him.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that Zhou Ran shot his own innate real fire, Tang Hairong suddenly looked angry at Zhou Ran.


    He doesn''t care if Qi Shuyan is innocent, whoever dares to protect Qi Shuyan now will bear his anger.


    Looking at Zhou Ran, Qi Shuyan''s face flashed with excitement, but soon, he became worried.


    Zhou Ran beheaded Tang Chenxiao she had seen, even so, she did not think Zhou Ran was Tang Hairong''s opponent.


    Tang Chenxiao said that he was the first genius of Haicheng, which only shows that he is indeed strong in the younger generation, but Tang Hairong is the strongest Haicheng strongman for decades, and no one knows exactly how strong he is.


    The Tang family of Haicheng, thanks to the power of Tang Hairong, has been firmly seated in the throne of the first family in recent years!


    "People who killed your son Tang Chenxiao!" Zhou Ran looked calmly back.


    heard that many practitioners in front of the Immortal Palace were stunned and looked at Zhou Ran.


    No one would be so stupid as to joke at this time, he dared to say so, then he should have really killed Tang Chenxiao, but how he did it.


    Zhan Yulan sneered, she had expected this scene already. Next, she only had to wait for Tang Hairong to kill Zhou Ran, and then take the Kunlun mirror back from Tang Hairong.


    Tang Wenyun and Tang Yi''an both looked stiff. Did the casual repair they had looked down on before actually turned out to have killed Tang Chenxiao? New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    But he dare to stand up at this time, Tang Hairong will certainly not treat him lightly.


    Tang Hairong looked at Zhou Ran for a moment, and then expressed his murderous intention: "Since you killed my son Tang Chenxiao, then pay for my son''s life!"


    The voice fell, and the real fire had completely wrapped him up. His whole person was like a **** of fire. The cultivators below only felt that the air nearby should be burned.


    They hurriedly stepped aside and looked at Zhou Ran with a pity look.


    Stand up now, what is the difference with finding death.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was indifferent. He used to worry that it would cause a lot of trouble to expose his identity before finding the Soul Soul. But now that he has got the blood, he does not need to be so careful.


    Tang Chenxiao Since he dared to kill, how could Tang Hairong not kill him?


    Just as the two were about to start, a piano sound suddenly sounded in the fairy palace. The sound of the piano was distant and clear, as if it did not ring in the ears of everyone, but appeared directly from the mind.


    Hearing the sound of the piano, the Mitutoyo Taoist who was stunned at the spot suddenly shouted with joy and shouted, "Save it!"


    "When the piano sounds, no one can fight near the fairy palace. This is the rule set by the northern dome fairy. Even if Tang Hairong wants to seek revenge, it will take this time." Mitutoyo was excited.


    Hearing the piano tone, Tang Hairong''s face changed slightly. Like Sanfeng Taoist, he was not the first time to come to the secret area of ??the East China Sea. Naturally, he knew the rules of Beiqiang Xianren, but now, he couldn''t care about any rules, he just wanted to kill Suddenly avenge the child! Starting


    "Dead!" Tang Hairong stared at Zhou Ran, and his body turned into a fire dragon and rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Seeing this, everyone seemed to have seen Zhou Ran being torn to pieces by the fire dragon.


    "Flamboyant!" At this moment, there was a rage between heaven and earth. The sound was like a thunder, and some weaker warriors were directly shaken out of nosebleeds.


    At the next moment, a big hand covering the sky and the sun was pressed down directly from above. Seeing this scene, everyone looked dull.


    What is this means?


    This slap, I am afraid that even the mountains can be broken!


    The big hand pressed Tang Hairong, Tang Hairong couldn''t avoid it at all, screamed, and the whole person was photographed and flew aside.


    Then, an old man in a Chinese robe appeared out of nowhere, scanning the people with a majestic look. It was the Northern Fairy Man Zhou Ran had seen before.


    Seeing that he flew to Tang Hairong, the head of Tang family in Haicheng Everyone was horrified, so powerful, it was too scary.


    Tang Hairong was also shocked to look at the North Dome Immortal. Before that, he just wanted to get the inheritance of the North Dome Immortal before he broke the rules, but he did not pay attention to the regulations in his heart.


    At this moment, he realized that even if the Northern Sky Fairy had died, a ray of remnant soul could not be offended by him.


    "The juniors have no intention to offend the rules set by the fairy, and also ask the fairy to forgive sins!"


    heard the words, North Dome Immortal snorted, it seems that he did not intend to continue to worry about.


    Mitutoyo whispered, "Why don''t you just take the **** to death?"


    Zhou Ran looked around and found that the middle-aged man named Awu did not appear.


    At this time, the North Dome Immortal glanced down at the many practitioners below proudly: "Since your group of ants have come to the cave dome of My North Dome Immortal, you must abide by the rules I have set! If there is a next time, it will never be light!"


    Everyone hurriedly bowed their heads, and even Tang Hairong was not a united enemy of the North Dome Immortals. How dare they say more.


    "Reading the first offense, I will spare you for the time!" The North Dome Fairy finished, and the figure dissipated in the air.


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved. Many cultivators who first came to the secret realm of the East China Sea could not hide their excitement. They seemed to see the legendary fairy? ?


    Tang Hairong clenched his fists and glanced angrily at Zhou Ran. He knew that revenge is now impossible, and he can only wait for a chance afterwards.


    This hatred, he must retaliate!

 Chapter 499： 9 Pin Lotus Terrace

    With the sound of the piano, everyone only felt some sudden scenes in their minds. These scenes included high mountains and flowing water, desert and lonely smoke, and there were also ghosts in purgatory.


    Upon seeing this, some practitioners who knew the inside hurriedly sat down cross-legged and felt the profound mystery in that piano sound.


    Seeing this, the others seemed to understand, sitting cross-legged on the ground, showing excitement.


    What is implied in this piano sound is the thousands of true meanings of heaven and earth. If they can understand a little of the true meaning of heaven and earth in the piano sounds, then for them to practice later, the benefits are self-evident.


    Some cultivators with lower strength secretly regret that they haven''t been able to practice much. Hearing the piano sound is like listening to the heavenly books.


    Even so, they still work hard to listen, even if they can only understand a little, it is also unimaginable.


    Feeling the true meaning of the heavens contained in the sound of the piano, everyone could not help feeling worthy of being an immortal strongman. These methods are simply unimaginable.


    Even the strong men such as Lu Zhicai couldn''t help listening carefully, and in their realm, they could understand the true meaning of the heavenly truth contained in these piano sounds, and all they had to do was take the stones of other mountains and attack their own jade!


    A scene also appeared in Zhou Ran''s mind. It was a lonely figure of a powerful sword repairer who was constantly killing his enemies on the battlefield. His swordsmanship was constantly tempered with blood and spirit to the extreme.


    Although this kind of kendo is powerful, it is not suitable for Zhou Ran. Moreover, Zhou Ran does not think that his kendo will be weaker than the killing kendo.


    For this image, he just took a look at it.


    At this time, Qin Yin suddenly became hurried, and then the image in everyone''s mind gradually became mysterious. Those cultivators with lower strength were originally like listening to the heavenly books, and now it is even worse. It feels like a kindergarten child suddenly runs When I went to the college mathematics class, I heard the teacher say linear algebra.


    The innate monks of all forces are showing a fascinating appearance. In their realm, they still cannot fully understand the true meaning of heaven and earth contained in these images, but this does not prevent them from writing down the images and waiting to go back slowly understanding.


    At this moment, a frightening breath erupted out of the crowd, and the people who had originally sat around the breath were blown aside.


    Upon seeing this, everyone opened their eyes to the direction where the breath came.


    But I saw an amazing giant ghost image in front of him. The ghost image was so solid that it was three feet tall. In the giant ghost image, a big man was looking at it all confused, and his face was at a loss. I don''t seem to understand how I made such a big move.


    Feeling the rising breath of him, everyone outside the fairy palace took a breath.


    Innate Xudan Peak! Congenital Shidan early! Congenital Shidan Middle! Innate Shidan later! Innate Shidan Peak!


    The breath of Ding Zhuangzhuang''s body climbed to the peak of innate Shidan before he stopped. At this moment, he is like an ancient fierce beast!


    Many cultivators outside the immortal palace are dumbfounded, can they still practice this way?


    Almost all cultivators know that in the environment where the aura of the earth is thin, every step forward is difficult to go to the blue sky. Generally speaking, it can be an extremely gratifying progress to achieve a small realm in two or three years. It is normal to stay in place for four or five years.


    But at the moment, Ding Zhuangzhuang''s promotion from the innate virtual Dan peak to the innate real Dan peak took only a blink of an eye!


    At this moment, everyone feels that they are in illusion. Is it the wrong way to open cultivation before?


    Qi Shuyan''s expression was dull. Ding Zhuangzhuang could shake Tang Chenxiao before. It stands to reason that it is extremely difficult to improve his strength when he reaches this level. But when he comes to him, he says that he will improve.


    Feeling his own changes, Ding Zhuangzhuang was a little confused. He touched the back of his head and smiled: "Brother Zhou, I seem to have broken through again."


    Zhou Ran looked at him, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Innate spirits are really horrible!


    Not far away, Tang Hairong looked at this scene with a murderous look. He had previously noticed Ding Zhuangzhuang beside Zhou Ran, and the relationship between them was obviously unusual.


    Right now, Ding Zhuangzhuang shows how amazing his talent for cultivation is, and even he has to be afraid of three points.


    Neither Ding Zhuangzhuang nor Zhou Ran must leave the secret realm alive, otherwise they will become enemies in the future!


    Qin Yin is still going on, and all the people who have come back to God hurried to continue to perceive the true meaning of Heaven in the Qin Yin, not willing to waste a minute and a second.


    It didn''t take long for an amazing breath to erupt from the crowds of the Tang family in Haicheng. A Grand Master of the Ninth Pinnacle Peak realized the true meaning of Heavenly Dao and stepped directly into the innate realm.


    As the robbery fell, countless practitioners looked at it.


    However, compared with the sensation caused by Ding Zhuangzhuang, his breakthrough appeared to be trivial. He was originally a well-known peak master in the Haicheng area. The breakthrough was nothing more than a trend.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Hairong''s face barely looked good.


    Tang Chenxiao''s Qiu is naturally to be reported, but as the head of the Tang family, maintaining the prosperity of the family is the primary task. The continuous promotion of the family to the innate is the foundation of the Tang family''s continued strength!


    After the Tang family in Haicheng, another grand master at Vientiane Pavilion took advantage of the situation to break through to the innate realm.


    Finally, the sound of the piano ended, and everyone felt a sense of death.


    With the end of the piano sound, a bright light suddenly appeared over the fairy palace. Among the bright lights, there seemed to be dragons and phoenixes flying. The dazzling white light made people want to close their eyes.


    Tang Hairong and other top powerhouses were all excited when they saw this scene.


    That piano sound has little improvement on them. In comparison, the treasures in the fairy palace are more attractive to themAfter the dragon and phoenix dispelled by the white light disappeared, everyone finally saw the source of the white light, that is A white jade lotus platform with nine lotus petals, but at that moment the lotus platform is completely filled with white light, and there is no real thing.


    Suddenly, the nine-grade white jade lotus platform glowed with soft white light. At the moment of the white light, the whole world turned white, but the difference is that the white light is not dazzling, but it makes people feel warm.


    The white light was fleeting, as if it were a signal.


    Just as the white light converged, pieces of white jade lotus petals suddenly appeared in front of top powerhouses such as Lu Zhicai. If you look closely, you will find that the shape of the lotus petals completely matches the Jiupin lotus platform.


    The crowd counted and found that there are two lotus petals in the Vientiane Pavilion Lu Zhicai, one in the Fang family in Beijing, two in the Tang family in Haicheng, one in the Beihe River in the Tianluodi net, and one in the Xiawei Takao. Film, and that lotus platform needs nine films.


    After the seven lotus petals appeared, they immediately turned into white streamers and flew towards the nine-pin lotus platform, and then merged into the lotus platform phantom.


    Just when everyone was wondering why two pieces were missing, two more lotus petals flew from the distant sky and merged into the nine-grade white jade lotus platform. The nine lotus petals all returned, and everyone only felt the sense of oppression brought by the fairy palace in front. The son has become stronger.


    "The lotus petals are in place, the enchantment disappears, and the immortal palace is about to open!" said Sanfeng Taoist, who was standing not far from Zhou Ran''s face, said solemnly.

 Chapter 500： 3 Persuasion of Feng Dao Ren

    Zhou Ran turned to look at Sanfeng Taoist in doubt.


    The Mitutoyo smirked and explained slowly: "This white jade lotus petal is the key to open the fairy palace. The fairy palace opens every two decades. This is a secret that only the top strongmen know. , Seems to be in order to find someone who inherits his mantle."


    "Every time the fairy palace is closed, the lotus petals in the lotus platform will fly to all parts of the country, causing the forces of all parties to snatch. Only when they get the white jade lotus petals, which are the keys of the fairy palace, are they eligible to enter the fairy palace and become an inheritance The lucky man of the North Dome Fairy Mantle!"


    "Every time the fairy palace opens, the white jade lotus petals will automatically return to their place no matter where they are!" said Sanfeng Taoist, his face hard to hide his excitement.


    Although he had been to the secret area of ??the East China Sea before, he could only watch outside because of the lack of keys. Now that he joins the Vientiane Pavilion, he finally has a chance to go to the fairy palace.


    Zhou Ran suddenly, no wonder that God Shadow was so bothered about this lotus petal.


    At this moment, the Mitutoyo suddenly lowered his voice and looked at Zhou Ran: "Boy, the gate of the Immortal Palace is about to open. With my understanding of Mr. Tang Hairong, he can never let this opportunity pass. You can wait for Tang Hairong to enter the Immortal Palace. Walking far away, when the Xian Palace is closed, everyone will be randomly sent. When you leave the Xian Palace, you will be incognito. With your talents, maybe you can have self-protection under Tang Hairong in another 20 years. ."


    With that said, he could not help sighing softly: "Lao Tao, I really want to cover you, but this time, I really can''t cover it!"


    With his strength, the entire Chinese cultivator, there are only a few holding his head, and Tang Hairong is undoubtedly one of them.


    "Is Tang Hairong so strong?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    He didn''t know Tang Hairong, he only knew that he was the head of the Tang family in Haicheng, and he entered the innate Jindan realm very early.


    The Sanfeng Taoist took a deep look at Zhou Ran and said solemnly: "I can tell you this, the whole country of China may be better than Tang Hairong, only Luo Ye Nantian is the first day!"


    Zhou Ran was surprised, and it seemed that he had underestimated the owner of the Tang family in Haicheng.


    The Taoist of Mitutoyo already knows that he killed Tang Chenxiao, but he can still give such a high evaluation, which shows that Tang Hairong''s strength is strong.


    "Boy, the cultivators in every era are born with geniuses, and Tang Hairong and Ye Nantian are undoubtedly the most dazzling existence of our generation, and can even be said to be unprecedented!" Seeing Zhou Ran did not care, Mitutoyo couldn''t help it Live reminded again.


    "Got it, thank you senior for reminding." Zhou Ran heard the words, politely replied.


    "It''s the big husband who can stretch and bend, that''s a good boy, I am optimistic about you!" Sanfeng Taoist patted Zhou Ran''s shoulder solemnly.


    At this time, there was a heavy noise from the gate of the Immortal Palace, and then the two gates completely made of Xuanjing stone slowly opened.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help looking into the fairy palace, but they saw the clouds in the fairy palace, and they looked down on the scene inside.


    "Everyone, the immortal palace has been opened, it''s time to agree on the candidates for the palace." At this time, Lu Zhicai said.


    "Old rules, how does a lotus petal represent the two?" Ye Beihe said sideways.


    "I have no opinion!" Fang Tianzheng replied coldly.


    "Since the rules have already been set, let''s follow the previous rules." Xia Zhi Takao said.


    "My Tang family also means this!" Tang Hairong nodded.


    With that, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran coldly.


    In order to open the Xian Palace, he has waited for twenty years. Naturally, it is impossible to give up this opportunity for revenge, but he has made two-hand preparations. If Zhou Ran does not enter the Xian Palace, he will leave the Tang master at the Xian Palace. Beheaded Zhou Ran.


    If Zhou Ran entered the Immortal Palace, then in the Immortal Palace, he would naturally find an opportunity to kill Zhou Ran.


    In contrast, he still hopes that Zhou Ran can enter the Immortal Palace, otherwise he must divide some of his power to deal with Zhou Ran. In that case, the treasures in the Immortal Palace will inevitably be less than other forces.


    "In this case, Tianluodi and I will enter the fairy palace with Cheng Tianluo." Ye Beihe said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Cheng Yuanqing in a Tsing Yi suit immediately flew behind him.


    Fang Tianzheng didn''t say anything. There was a figure flying out of the Fang family of cultivators, but it was a post-cultivator of Shidan.


    At the same time, three figures also flew out of the Tang family of cultivators. The Fang family has two lotus petals, allowing four people to enter the fairy palace.


    "That **** bastard is still alive?" Huang Sanfeng changed his face slightly when he saw the old man standing side by side with Tang Hairong.


    "Do you know?" Zhou Ran wondered.


    He always felt that the cold old man next to Tang Hairong was a bit familiar.


    "His name is Wanku, he is the sacred brother of the Tang Dynasty''s previous head of the family, and he is also the master of the real poisonous man! The strength is no less than that of Fang Tianzheng and Lu Zhicai!" Sanfeng Taoist said solemnly.


    Master of the poisonous real person? Zhou Ran''s face was different, and it seemed that his enemies were narrow.


    "In addition to that, there seems to be a new strong, but it is not a concern." After a pause, Mitutoyo continued.


    At the same time as he spoke, the two candidates of the God Shadow Organization who entered the fairy palace were also confirmed. They were Takao Xiazhi and a masked territories.


    After several parties have finalized the candidates, only the Vientiane Pavilion remains.


    Everyone looked at Lv Zhicai, and Lv Zhicai smiled and said, "We are fortunate to have two lotus petals, which means that four people can enter the fairy palace."


    Hearing what Lu Zhicai said, the Sanfeng Taoist glanced proudly at Zhou Ran and said: "Boy, I¡¯m going to enter the Immortal Palace, old man, you remember, stay in Qingshan without worry and firewood! Thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi, Mo Bully the poor!"


    After he finished speaking, the Sanfeng Taoists rose into the air and stood behind Lu Zhicai. Obviously, he knew long ago that he would be a person who entered the Immortal Palace.


    After identifying the two, there are two remaining.


    Although there are many strong players in Wanxiang Pavilion, there are not many top strong players. When everyone wonders who the remaining two will be, Lu Zhicai looks at him with a smile and asks: "This little friend, would you like to join me?" Vientiane Pavilion to the Xian Palace together?


    Hearing the words, several other people''s faces changed.


    Zhou Ran killed Tang Chenxiao first, and Lu Zhicai is doing this now. Isn''t it clear that he is standing on the opposite side of the Tang family in Haicheng?


    However, Vientiane Pavilion is famous for its love for being the best in the world Maybe he did this just to invest in Zhou Ran, anyway, there is no other strong man in the Vientiane Pavilion who can handle it, it is better to sell Zhou Ran alone. If he really got the inheritance of the North Dome Immortals, then the Vientiane Pavilion would make a profit. If he didn''t have it, then the Vientiane Pavilion wouldn''t lose money. The Tang Family of Haicheng could never go against the Vientiane Pavilion because of this little thing.


    Tang Hairong''s expression was cold. Although he knew that Lu Zhicai''s real intention was to invest, he was still inevitably resentful.


    The Sanfeng Taoist heard this and hurried to Zhou Ran to wink.


    After all, Lu Zhicai is his boss, and he cannot always say in front of Lu Zhicai that Zhou Ran will not be allowed to enter the fairy palace.


    Zhou Ran didn¡¯t seem to understand the meaning of Mitutoyo. He looked at Lu Zhicai with a light smile: "I have long wanted to go into this immortal palace. Since Master Lu has invited him kindly, I would rather be respectful and obedient, On this trip, I still want to bring my brother, how?"


    The Sanfeng Daoist looked stiff and didn''t look mad at Zhou Ran. Did this kid forget what he said before?


    Entering the fairy palace, Wan Ku and Tang Hairong teamed up, he will die!


    "That feeling is good!" Lu Zhicai said briskly.


    Then, he directly decided: "The Vientiane Pavilion, let us four enter the fairy palace together!"


    Seeing that Zhou Ran chose to enter the Immortal Palace, Tang Hairong''s eyes were full of cold killing intentions.


    Really looking for death!

 Chapter 501： Same idea

    A total of 14 congenital monks from the five forces flew into the fairy palace together. Seeing this, other practitioners can only envy them.


    The gate of the Xian Palace has been opened. If they want to enter, they can naturally enter, but do they dare to enter?


    The rules are set by several forces. Only those who have lotus petals are eligible to enter the fairy palace, and each lotus represents two people who can go.


    Such rules seem unreasonable, but they have to obey.


    In this world, the strong always formulate rules, while the weak can only obey the rules.


    As soon as a group of people flew into the Immortal Palace, they felt an invisible gravity coming, and then everyone fell to the ground.


    It was not the first time for Tang Hairong and others to come here. Knowing this strange power, it fell slowly. In contrast, Mitutoyo was different and almost fell to the ground.


    After Zhou Ran stood firm and felt a little, he knew that this was the power of the formation.


    Before his life, the North Dome Immortal was not only a powerful sword repairer, but also an immortal who had achieved great accomplishments in the formation.


    After landing on the ground, the eyes are gray.


    If you look closely, you will find that it is the spiritual fog formed by the complete atomization of the aura!


    "It''s worthy of the Xianren Cave Mansion. In such places, one year of cultivation is worth the ten years of cultivation outside!" Mitutoyo said with emotion.


    Cheng Yuanqing was also excited, and he also entered the fairy palace for the first time.


    In comparison, Lu Zhicai and others are more calm.


    These spirit mists can block the sight of ordinary people, but they cannot block everyone''s spiritual consciousness.


    The immortal palace is very large, and there is even a feeling that you cannot see it at a glance.


    Although Tang Hairong wanted to get rid of Zhou but later, he also knew that if he dared to attack Zhou Ran here, the North Dome Immortal would throw him out of the fairy palace, or he would directly bomb him, no matter what the consequences, He was unwilling to bear it.


    A pedestrian walked forward for about two kilometers, and the sound of flowing water came in front of it.


    A closer look reveals that the flowing water turned out to be all spiritual fluid turned into spirit!


    The first time I saw the flowing spirit, Mitutoyo and others all took a breath!


    Generally speaking, the blessed land of the outside world only has a higher concentration of aura than other places. If there are some areas where aura atomization occurs, it will inevitably cause countless forces to compete. As for the aura''s richness to flow into a spiritual fluid, it is really unheard of. !


    Need to know that if the spirit liquid is more concentrated, it can become a valuable stone!


    Even so, the value of the same volume of spirit fluid is equivalent to about one-fifth of the spirit stone, and the river of spirit fluid in front of you is five feet wide and at least one meter deep. Such a river is completely composed of spirit fluid. How amazing is the value?


    At this moment, Mitutoyo only wanted to turn into a stubborn fish and swim against the current!


    Although it was not the first time that Ye Beihe saw this Lingye River, his face was still in shock.


    Once he becomes the heir of the North Dome Immortal, then everything in the Immortal Palace will naturally become his own. Only this Lingye River is enough to instantly increase the strength of several parties!


    Because of this, all parties wanted to grab the white jade lotus petals at all costs before. Without the white jade lotus petals, they did not even have the qualification to enter the fairy palace.


    "That''s a magic weapon!?" At this moment, the Sanfeng Taoist exclaimed and looked incredulously not far away.


    On the other side of the Lingye River is the inner hall of the Immortal Palace, and outside the inner hall, there is a huge square. The entire square is completely built of the same sapphire stone as the gate of the Immortal Palace.


    At the top of the square, a total of eighteen spiritual objects were suspended in the air wrapped in aura, exuding amazing temptation.


    Seeing those auras, Sanfeng Taoist''s eyes were red.


    A spirit crystal is enough to make any Jiu Grandmaster crazy, and a spirit implement is enough to make the innate monk lose his mind.


    In today''s cultivation environment, no one understands the cultivator at all. All the psychic artifacts come from the ruins and secret realms everywhere. This leads to the rarity of psychic artifacts. Only rich forces like the Tang Family Vientiane Pavilion in the Haicheng City can barely force To ensure that each innate monk can have a magic weapon.


    And some weak forces may even have the embarrassing situation that two or three people share a spiritual weapon. Because of this, the value of a spiritual weapon is incalculable!


    But right now, there are eighteen artifacts above the opponent''s square.


    For innate monks, the temptation is much stronger than the undressed beauty.


    Ye Beihe and others also changed their faces slightly, even if they had guessed that there would be a spirit weapon as before before they came in, it was inevitable.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to get those magic tools.


    The sight of a few people fell on the Lingye River Bridge to get a black figure. Seeing this, the Mitutoyo people followed their sight. Only then did they find that there were nine bridges leading to the inner hall, each of which stood above the bridge. With a black shadow, because you are facing away, you can''t see the true face of the other party.


    "Old rules, what''s the priority right to cross the bridge first?" Ye Beihe said. He said, his eyes glowed. Obviously, there were eighteen spirits that he liked most.


    "No problem!" Lu Zhicai nodded.


    "Okay!" Fang Tianzheng responded and walked towards a bridge.


    Upon seeing this, several other people no longer hesitated and went on the bridge one after another.


    After several people reached the bridge, the shadow suddenly started working with them.


    Seeing this The others who stayed in the rear could not be shocked by the face. All the top powerhouses like Ye Beihe were on the bridge. Those shadows could even fight them!


    It''s just that Yebeihe and others didn''t use the means of congenital powerhouses, which was obviously suppressed by the formation in Xian Gong.


    While they were fighting, Mitutoyo quietly slipped to Zhou Ran.


    "Boy, are you crazy! Why don''t you do what I said?" The Mitutoyo people hate iron and don''t make steel.


    Entering the Immortal Palace, he will face not only Tang Hairong, but also Wan Ku and two other masters of the Tang family. In such a situation, Zhou Ran is almost mortal!


    "I naturally know that he wanted to take this opportunity to kill me." Zhou Ran said with a smile and Tang Hairong who was working with Heiying.


    "Knowing that you are still in, is your kid sick?" Sanfeng Daoren didn''t have a good airway.


    "You listen to the old persuasion, there is obviously a formation suppression arranged by the Fairy of the North Dome, Tang Hairong and others dare not come in disorder, they will definitely enter the inner palace later, you will stay here, don''t even cross the bridge, feel at ease and wait for the fairy The palace is closed." After a pause, he continued.


    Zhou Ran smiled and calmly replied: "Tang Hairong wanted to kill me here. Coincidentally, I had the same idea as him."


    "I also intend to kill Tang Hairong in this fairy palace!" Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and the Sanfeng Daoists froze in place.

 Chapter 502： This child cannot stay

    Looking at the figure on the Lingye River Bridge, the Mitutoyo people couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Zhou Ran''s words echoed in his mind. If someone said that before, he would definitely feel that the other party was crazy, but at the moment, he had the illusion that Zhou Ran was not kidding.


    Even though it was the first day of Luo Ye Nantian, I am afraid that he can only beat Tang Hairong. To kill Tang Hairong, his strength must be completely crushed.


    Not to mention the entire country of China, can anyone really be able to do it even in the world?


    At the moment, Zhou Ran is dealing with a dark puppet all over the bridge. The puppet''s whole body does not know what material was used to make it, and it is extremely hard.


    The moment he stepped on the bridge, his strength has been suppressed to the peak of Jiupin Grandmaster, and the puppet against him is also the peak of Jiupin Grandmaster.


    Obviously, if he could not overcome the puppet, he would not have the qualification to cross the bridge to get the magic weapon.


    The puppet already owns the strength of Grand Master Jiupin Peak, coupled with his incomparably hard body, the general Grand Master Jiu really is not their opponent.


    However, among the people who entered the immortal palace, they are all the top powers on the Megatron side, and it is naturally impossible to be stumped by a small puppet.


    Zhou Ran was not in a hurry to defeat the puppet, but wanted to investigate the situation of the puppet.


    What surprised him was that the puppet in front of him was obviously very hard, but he could make the same actions as people. This method of refining puppets was unheard of before.


    On the other bridges, several people simply solved the puppets. The first to defeat the puppet was Tang Hairong, the head of the Tang family.


    Followed by the fourth day Luoye Beihe, and then Takao Xiazhi Fang Tianzheng and others also defeated the puppets, but the old man Wan Kui who came with Tang Hairong was a bit slower than everyone.


    At the plaza outside the inner hall, the crowd began to choose spiritual implements.


    Tang Hairong passed first, picked a fiery red middle-grade spirit sword, and on the fourth day Luoye Beihe, he could not wait to take the middle-grade spirit gun.


    Next, the people selected one by one in turn, with a total of nineteen middle-grade spirit artifacts and nine lower-grade spirit artifacts.


    A group of fourteen people were selected in the order of crossing the bridge. Soon, nine pieces of middle grade spirit implements were snatched out.


    Among them, the Tang family got three pieces of middle-class spirit implements. There is only one Fang family, two Vientiane pavilions, one Vientiane pavilion, and two **** shadows.


    After snatching up the middle grade spirit artifacts, the people were less serious about the gains and losses of the remaining nine grade spirit artifacts.


    The Tang family and four people gathered together. When Zhou Ran was still struggling with the puppet on the bridge, the arrogant Shidan late strongman could not help but sneer, "This strength also dares to offend my Tang family. , I don¡¯t know what to do!"


    His name is Tang Jingsheng, and according to his seniority, he is one generation older than Tang Hairong. The Tang family respects the head of the family. He dare not show his elder attitude in front of Tang Hairong.


    Wen Yan, Wan Kui on the side frowned slightly: "How could he kill Chen Xiao with such strength?"


    The formation on the bridge only suppressed the strength of everyone to the level of Grand Master Jiupin, but with their current vision, the attack of Grand Master Jiu Pin is too much. It is also the peak of Grand Master Jiu Pin, and the gap in strength is also extremely high. huge.


    The puppet on the bridge as the first threshold is undoubtedly to block those practitioners who report the fluke psychology, but the North Dome Immortal did not know that before this, everyone has set rules, those with fluke psychology The cultivator does not even have the qualification to enter the fairy palace.


    They believe that even if Tang Chenxiao is here, he can quickly defeat the puppet.


    Speaking of Tang Chenxiao, Tang Hairong''s eyes are hard to conceal the intention of killing: "Uncle Wan, if you can share with him later, please help Chen Xiao revenge."


    After hearing this, Wan Ku replied with a smile: "Relax, this child Chen Xiao grew up when I watched it, and his hatred will definitely help him!"


    The entire Tang family, who is eligible to be called uncle by Tang Hairong, is the only one withered.


    At this time, the Mitutoyo people also crossed the bridge. When they saw Zhou Ran on the bridge, they could not help whispering to himself, "What happened to this kid, so he wanted to kill Tang Hairong?"


    After a pause, he couldn''t help shaking his head gently: "I actually believed the boy''s words just now? If he can really kill Tang Hairong, then the sow will be able to plant trees!"


    The three words Tang Hairong represent too much in the practice circle in China.


    It wasn''t until the other Fangjia strongman and Tang''s last strong-faced strongman crossed the bridge that Zhou Ran defeated the puppet and became the penultimate person among the 14.


    After Zhou Ran crossed the bridge, Ding Zhuangzhuang walked slowly on the bridge.


    As the last person, everyone''s eyes naturally fell on him.


    I saw that the puppet had just rushed towards Ding Zhuangzhuang, and Ding Zhuangzhuang raised his fist and hit it on the puppet''s head, directly smashing it aside.


    After a boxing defeat puppet, he strode across the bridge and walked beside Zhou Ran.


    "That guy''s head is really hard!" Ding Zhuangzhuang smiled.


    Zhou Ran looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang speechlessly, and even he sometimes couldn''t help feeling, why did Ding Zhuangzhuang become an innate spirit body.


    However, Tang Hairong and other Tang family members saw this scene and their faces changed.


    "This son can''t stay!" Tang Hairong said with murderous intent on his face.


    Not to mention his performance on the puppet just now, it was really scary just to directly advance from the congenital virtual pill peak to the congenital pill peak in front of the fairy palace.


    Since he can become the pinnacle of the congenital Shidan so quickly, there is no guarantee that there will be any chance to become a Jindan monk. With his relationship with Zhou Ran, it is obviously impossible for the Tang family.


    Wen Yan, Tang Jingsheng and Wan Ku have already understood what Tang Hairong meant.


    This kind of demon is better to get rid of in this mysterious realm.


    Zhou Ran and Ding Zhuangzhuang chose the spiritual implements and were about to hand them over to Lu Zhicai, but he heard Lu Zhicai say: "The Northern Qiongxian put the spiritual implements here to reward those who have passed customs. Since you have already passed customs, the spirit The device belongs to you."


    "Then I''m welcome." Zhou Ran nodded and put the dagger in his hand.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang got a stick-like weapon, but it fits him perfectly.


    Eighteen spiritual artifacts, there are four pieces left at this time. Although they are only inferior spiritual artifacts, no matter how small they are, they will be flesh. No one will give up.


    "Among the remaining four artifacts, there is one of my Tang family!" Tang Hairong said in an unquestionable tone of command.


    Regardless of the strength of the Tang family or the number of people, it should be divided into one.


    "I also need a piece of Tianluodiwang!" Ye Beihe said with a smile, although it seemed very polite to look at him, but everyone knows that if Tianluo just speaks, then he must take one.


    "There are two pieces left between your Fang Family and Vientiane Pavilion." At this time, Takao Xiazhi said.


    In front of so many powerful Chinese nations, she understood that she would accept it.


    With her concession, the remaining two spirits were naturally taken away by Fang Family and Vientiane Pavilion.


    After dividing the spirit weapon, everyone looked towards the inner hall.

 Chapter 503： win lottery

    "Boy, you think about it. Once you enter the inner hall, they will never let you go!" Sanfeng Taoist looked at Zhou Ran and reminded him for the last time.


    "I won''t let them go!" Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Looking at Zhou Ran''s blind and confident appearance, Mitutoyo sighed: "Fuck."


    He just felt that Zhou Ran was particularly angry with himself. He didn''t expect him to be so stubborn. Since that is the case, he has nothing to say.


    At this time, Tang Hairong and others had already walked towards the inner hall.


    However, Wan Ku and Tang Jingsheng stayed in place, and their eyes always stayed on Zhou Ran. Obviously, if Zhou Ran did not enter the inner hall, then they would be responsible for staying here, waiting for the secret to shut down and kill Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Ding Zhuangzhuang and hesitated for a moment, "You will stay here and wait for me."


    He knew that after Ding Zhuangzhuang showed amazing talent for cultivation, the Tang family would definitely find a way to get rid of him together.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang''s current strength is still somewhat weak against the Tang family.


    "I listen to Brother Zhou." Ding Zhuangzhuang nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Ran turned to look at Lu Zhicai, "I''ll go in with you."


    Tang Jingsheng and Wan Ku suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. They also worried that Zhou Ran would not enter the inner hall.


    If Zhou Ran did not enter the inner hall, the two of them could only be dragged down to stay here.


    A group of people walked to the door of the inner hall, but they saw that although the whole inner door was open, they were wrapped in a strange and powerful force, and they could not feel anything inside.


    "Good luck to everyone, I''m going first!" Takao Xiazhi dropped a sentence and immediately walked towards the inner hall gate.


    They have all been to the Immortal Palace before. Naturally, they know that the treasures in the inner hall are far superior to the outside, and what is more important than the treasures is undoubtedly the inheritance of the Northern Dome.


    In order to enter the Immortal Palace this time, they have prepared for twenty years, and can''t wait any longer.


    Takao Xiazhi had just stepped into the gate of the inner hall with one foot, and the entire figure had disappeared.


    But several other people apparently had this experience before, and were not too surprised.


    After Takao Xiazhi entered, the masked strongman who followed her also walked in.


    "Everyone is destined to see you again!" Ye Beihe dropped a sentence, and the figure had disappeared inside the gate of the inner hall.


    Cheng Yuanqing walked in without a word.


    Later, the two of the Fang family also left.


    On the side of the Wanxiang Pavilion, Lu Zhicai took a deep look at Zhou Ran and said, "Be careful of everything."


    Having finished speaking, he took the Mitutoyo Taoist into the inner hall.


    After they entered, only Zhou Ran and the Tang family were left outside.


    "Please?" Tang Jingsheng sneered and said to Zhou Ran.


    There is a forbidden presence here. They can¡¯t do anything with Zhou Ran, but it¡¯s different when they get there.


    Zhou Ran calmly glanced at the four Tang family members and turned to walk into the inner hall.


    When Zhou Ran''s figure disappeared inside the gate of the inner hall, Tang Jingrong''s face was completely gloomy and said: "If necessary, the people of Vientiane Pavilion and Fang Family can also be removed!"


    The other three were not too surprised by this plan. Obviously, they already knew it before.


    Just when Zhou Ran entered the inner hall, he felt that his eyes had changed, and then he found himself completely in the world of flames.


    The whole world is flaming red, the air is filled with the spiritual power of fire, and the hot heat is coming, and Zhou Ran hurries to run Zhenyuan to block it.


    The temperature here has reached at least thousands of degrees. Ordinary people here will be scorched in less than two seconds.


    There are fiery red clouds in the sky. If you look closely, you will find that the fiery red clouds are completely transformed by orange-red flames. From time to time, the burning clouds will drop a small piece and fall into the flame world below.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran is on a large stone with a diameter of five meters. In front of him, stones of different shapes and sizes are suspended in the air. The distance between each one is more than ten meters. These The stones lined up together, forming a road to the depths of the flame world. At a glance, some of them could not see the head.


    Below the stone is the flame world formed by the clouds of fire in the sky. Those flames seem to be caused by innate real fire. Even if the innate monk fell accidentally, it will be instantly burned to ashes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Ran''s expression could not help but become dignified.


    Others didn''t seem to enter this flame world, or even if they came in, they didn''t appear in the same place as him.


    Here the formation method has weakened the suppression of strength wisely. His current strength is roughly equivalent to about 30% of the heyday. The distance of 10 meters between the stones naturally can''t help him who can fly in the air.


    Even so, he has to be careful. No one knows how long the road paved by stones is, so he must save some real dollars, otherwise, once the true yuan is exhausted, even the innate body can''t carry it. This terrible heat.


    Glancing forward, Zhou Ran got up and jumped on another rock suspended in the air.


    The flame world can''t see the head at a glance, but as it continues to deepen, it can obviously feel the aggravation of the aura of the fire attribute. Here, it can definitely be called the holy place of cultivation that the fire system practitioners dream of.


    However, Zhou Ran did not stop to practice. These things had little effect on him.


    In the world of flames, there will be a bifurcation after every ninety-nine suspended stones. Whether left or right will undoubtedly affect the following path.


    Zhou Ran stood in front of the bifurcation and felt a smile, showing a smile.


    Although the two left and right roads look similar, you will notice that the true meaning of the fire in the direction on the left is slightly heavier than on the right. There is no doubt that the left is the correct path.


    In this case, if the weaker cultivator cannot sense the correct path, it is very likely to choose the wrong way and get lost in this flame world and the true elements are exhausted, waiting for them. A dead end.


    It seems that the North Dome Immortal did not intend to have an unlucky egg to become his heir.


    Zhou Ran moved forward for two hours, and in front of him was still a sea of ??fire that could not see his head.


    At this moment, the fire in the sky suddenly split a flame and flew towards him. The flame was extremely fast. It was less than 100 meters away from him in the blink of an eye. Zhou Ran saw it and hurriedly jumped to the stone in front. .


    boom!


    At the moment when he landed on the stone in front, the stone standing behind him had been hit by the flame, and was instantly torn apart.


    "This is already comparable to the innate monk''s blow!" Zhou Ran said solemnly.


    Since this is the test left by the North Dome Fairy, it will never be so easy to pass.


    At this moment, an amazing wave of spiritual power came from his right.


    Zhou Ran looked and saw a figure hitting the fire ball falling from the sky with a punch, and the fire ball was instantly shattered into fragments under one punch.


    The figure fell on the stone in front of him, preparing to move on, and suddenly glanced at Zhou Ran.


    "It''s you!" Tang Jingrong looked at Zhou Ran with surprise.


    At the next moment, his face was hard to conceal, as if he had won the lottery.

 Chapter 504： Greedy Tang Jingsheng

    The Tang family in Haicheng is very large. There are nearly a hundred people in the direct family only, and there are nearly a thousand people in the side and other people who are close to the Tang family!


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult to balance the distribution of resources. Even if Tang Jingsheng is a later congenital cultivator and an elder of Tang Hairong, he cannot sit back and relax.


    After Tang Hairong became the head of the Tang family, he was even more rewarded and punished. If he wanted to get cultivation resources, he had to do something.


    Not only that, but compared to the older generation of cultivators who have little potential, Tang Hairong valued the new generation of geniuses from the Tang family more, which made the lives of Tang Jingsheng and others even more sad.


    All the time, he tried to find a way to get closer to Tang Hairong, but the head of the family did not take him as a strong man.


    And now, the opportunity finally appeared in front of him!


    As long as he killed Zhou Ran and avenged Tang Chenxiao, Tang Hairong would naturally not ignore him as before.


    Tang Jingsheng walked forward quickly while staring at Zhou Ran.


    The paths of the two men are exactly two hundred meters ahead. He tried to step back a few steps in this flame world, and was quickly attacked by fire clouds in the sky. That is to say, this place can only Moving forward, there is no way back.


    He just needs to wait for Zhou Ran to come to the door quietly at the intersection in front.


    look excited, Tang Jingsheng''s speed is much faster than before, less than five minutes, has appeared at the intersection of the two paths.


    Looking at Zhou Ran on the other road, Tang Jingsheng sneered.


    If this place retreats or stays on the same stone for too long, it will attract the fire from the sky. The two roads in front of Zhou Ran will either walk to the place where they will die or be dropped by the fire. Burned to ash!


    It''s just that no matter which way is dead!


    He originally thought that Zhou Ran would be scared to stop at the same place, but he didn''t think that Zhou Ran came straight to him.


    Tang Jingsheng''s face was bright, and if Zhou Ran''s head was brought to the head of the house, the house owner would be more happy.


    After all, this is the family''s murderous enemy!


    "Wait for me for a long time!" Zhou Ran steadily landed on a suspended stone with a diameter of more than ten meters at the intersection of the two paths.


    "Boy, do you know why I am waiting for you here?" Tang Jingsheng sneered and said to Zhou Ran.


    saw Zhou Ran appearing in front of him, Tang Jingsheng was not in a hurry to start.


    "Kill me." Zhou Ran looked calmly back.


    "Since you know why you are so anxious to die?" Tang Jingsheng frowned.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t hate Zhou Ran at all. There were not many people who were really close to him. Tang Chenxiao and him were not counted at all. Even Tang Chenxiao publicly objected to them in taking too much cultivation resources.


    Zhou Ran killed Tang Chenxiao and even said that he helped him a lot.


    But in order to get Tang Hairong''s attention, he must kill Zhou Ran!


    "I came here, naturally to kill you!" Zhou Ran replied coldly.


    Tang Jingsheng''s expression narrowed, he did not expect Zhou Ran to be so arrogant.


    "You don''t think you will be invincible when you kill Tang Chenxiao? Tang Chenxiao''s talent is good, but after all, it is too young, but the innate virtual Dan peak, if I shot, I can easily kill him." Tang Jingsheng disdain.


    "Boy, you offended the Tang family. I will show you a way to live. As long as you hand over the treasures you carry, I will treat you as if I have never seen you. How?" Tang Jingsheng looked at Zhou Ran greedily.


    Zhou Ran is so old that he has the power to kill Tang Chenxiao, there must be some kind of adventure, and there are not many treasures on his body.


    Zhou Ran''s head, of course, he wants, but before that, he valued Zhou Ran''s treasure more.


    "Is this the truth?" Zhou Ran''s cheeks appeared on his face.


    "Naturally take it seriously, but the treasures you bring out are worth it." Tang Jingsheng said solemnly.


    According to the news, Zhou Ran immediately took out some panacea from the Qiankun ring: "This is the healing remedy Huichun Pill, which can be used by cultivators below the congenital level. And forging bone pill, qi and blood pill..."


    Tang Jingsheng looked at the many pill bottles in front of Zhou Ran and couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes.


    He really is a lot richer than he thought. Although these immortals are no longer useful to him, he can¡¯t hold up much, and he can exchange for other cultivation resources that he can use.


    "These immortals are too low-level, not worth a few dollars." Tang Jingsheng frowned slightly.


    After hearing the words, Zhou Ran continued to take the Elixir from the Qiankun ring.


    "This is Yuan Ling Dan, which can change the general physique of the body. This is the Dragon Elephant Counter-Life Pill that can improve the strength of innate monks in a short time. This is the top grade Ling Dan Bingxu Shengsheng Dan. There is only one breath in it. Can pull people back from the king." Zhou Ran introduced with a light smile.


    Tang Jingsheng''s breath suddenly became a bit heavy. Compared with the previous non-commodity panacea, Zhou Ran took out this time to be a panacea that can make countless innate monks crazy.


    Yuan Lingdan is enough, you can use it for your family, the real heart-pounding is Dragon Elephant Reverse Life Pill and Bingxu Shengsheng Pill, there are these two kinds of pill medicine, even equivalent to two more lives!


    The greed in his mind completely lost Tang Jingsheng''s reason, not to mention that he was only a member of the Tang family, even Tang Hairong, the Tang family owner, may not be rich.


    "These are not enough!" Tang Jingsheng took a deep breath, squeezing his inner excitement, and continued to say He believes that Zhou Ran certainly has other treasures.


    "This is the inferior spirit sword I just got." At this time, Zhou Ran took out another spirit sword.


    Tang Jingsheng stared at Zhou Ran with his eyes straight, instructing him to continue holding.


    Zhou Ran''s weapons are definitely not of low grade.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Zhou Ran laughed lightly.


    said that a white-purple long sword appeared in his hand, and above the long sword, thunder jumped like a snake.


    this is!


    The moment when he saw Ben Leijian, Tang Jingsheng''s eyes were all worthwhile. He could feel that this Ben Leijian was at least a top-grade spirit sword.


    The spirit implement he used was nothing more than a middle grade spirit sword.


    "This sword is called Ben Lei Jian, but it is the ultimate spirit sword. Should it be enough to exchange my life with him?" Zhou Ran calmly said.


    The best spirit sword!


    Tang Jingsheng''s trembling heart, these treasures, the entire Tang family can only be used by Tang Hairong''s head, right?


    He was about to speak, but he saw a frost-white long sword in Zhou Ran''s hand again. As soon as the long sword appeared, the temperature around him suddenly dropped a lot.


    "This is the Shuihan sword, and also the best spirit sword." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Actually still?


    When did Tang Jingsheng see so many treasures, when Zhou Ran took out two super-spiritual weapons, the greed in his mind had completely swallowed reason.

 Chapter 505： Extermination of Xu Family

    Today''s practice world, almost no one is familiar with the way of refining, which leads to extremely scarce spiritual weapons.


    Tang Jingsheng was a monk of the late congenital Shidan, but it was only after he made great contributions to the Tang family more than ten years ago that he was given a middle-grade spirit sword.


    Right now, Zhou Ran has come up with two master spirit swords in order to save his life. Even Tang Hairong, the head of the family, may not have two master spirit swords at the same time. How rich is he?


    After taking out Ben Leijian and Shuihanjian, Zhou Ran didn''t mean to stop.


    "If these two are not enough, I still have them." He said calmly.


    "This is the bamboo sword, and also the best spirit sword!"


    "This heavenly sword is also the best spirit sword!"


    "There are these four handles Lingxu, Juque, Chongyan, Mo Yuan, they are also the best spirit swords!"


    Looking at the eight superb spirit swords lined up in front of Zhou Ran, Tang Jingsheng only felt as if he was living in a dream.


    Before this, he never thought that there would be innate monks in this world rich to this extent.


    What is the concept of a person possessing eight Needling Spirit Swords? A top-ranking Spirit Sword is enough to make the Shidan Powerful fight for their lives. As for the Needling Spirit Sword, I am afraid that those Peerless Powerful Swords who have formed the Golden Pill will be crazy when they see it.


    He didn''t understand where Zhou Ran had so many treasures, but soon these things would become his.


    Zhou Ran didn''t seem to notice the greed in Tang Jingsheng''s eyes and continued to hold the spirit sword from the Qiankun ring.


    "If these eight-handed super spirit swords are not enough to save my life, I have better." Zhou Ran said, leading the jade blood sword out of the body.


    "This sword is my natural flying sword, named Jade Blood Sword. It has reached the limit of the ultimate spirit weapon. One sword even exceeds the previous eight swords I took!" Zhou Ran slowly introduced.


    After hearing the words, Tang Jingsheng hurried to see it.


    He felt that this might be the best time for him from birth to now. When he met Zhou Ran, he might have spent all his luck in his life.


    Eight-handed super sword has made him dream awake, and now there are better treasures.


    Tang Jingsheng''s eyes fell on the jade blood sword, and it was instantly confirmed that Zhou Ran said that it was not a false statement. The power of this jade blood sword was indeed far superior to the previous eight-handed spirit sword.


    It''s just that he always felt as if he had heard of this jade blood sword.


    Suddenly, the disappearance of greed in Tang Jingsheng''s eyes disappeared, replaced by deep fear. As soon as he fell into the ice cave, he recognized the Jade Blood Sword, and he immediately took a few steps back and almost fell Go below the world of flames.


    "How do you think these treasures are not enough to save my life?" Zhou Ran looked at Tang Jingsheng with a light smile, and there was a joke in his eyes.


    Tang Jingsheng took a deep look at Zhou Ran, his face unbelievable.


    He opened his mouth and asked with a trembling voice: "Are you the Jiangdong Zhou lord who destroyed the Xu Family of Jiuchuan?"


    As a congenital strongman of the Tang family, he naturally could not believe the rumours of catching the wind and catching the shadow like ordinary cultivators. In fact, for the battle of Jiulongshan, he even personally found the Jiuchuan warriors who witnessed that battle and asked clearly.


    Because of being influenced by the innate Zhenyuan, they didn''t see Zhou Ran''s appearance clearly, but the jade blood sword that Zhou Ran used to slay Xu Tianji and others was truly seen in the audience.


    Tang Jingsheng remembers very clearly that the description of the Jiuchuan martial artist was exactly the same as the jade blood sword in front of him!


    Returned, Tang Jingsheng has even recovered his reason.


    Previously his brain was occupied by greed, but he failed to react for a while.


    Like Zhou Ran, how can a person with a nine-handed superb spirit sword be an ordinary cultivator, if he is really ordinary, how can he live steadily to the present.


    There is no doubt that the person in front of him is the Jiangdong Zhou lord who killed the Xu Family of Jiuchuan by the famous Zhen Hua Guo!


    Zhou Ran smiled. People''s greed would indeed destroy reason. He didn''t expect Tang Jingsheng to react for so long.


    "Do you want to kill me now?" Zhou Ran asked with a light smile.


    Wen Yan said, Tang Jingsheng was almost scared.


    "Master Zhou, what I said was just a joke." Tang Jingsheng swallowed hard and replied.


    After confirming Zhou Ran''s identity, he realized how stupid he had done.


    The Tang family in Haicheng is indeed much stronger than the Xu family in Jiuchuan, but the powerful one is the Tang family. In more detail, what is powerful is that Tang Hairong is not his Tang Jingsheng.


    Although he is not weak in self-confidence, he is definitely not arrogant enough to compare with the entire Jiuchuan Xu family with one person.


    Zhou Ran could destroy Xu''s family, and his strength was far beyond him.


    In this flame world, even if Zhou Ran killed him, no one would know.


    Thinking about all this, Tang Jingsheng has understood his situation, and at this moment his life and death are all between Zhou Ran''s thoughts.


    "But I''m not kidding, I''m here to kill you!" Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Tang Jingsheng immediately fell to his knees on the ground.


    "Master Zhou, if I knew you beforehand, I wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense about giving me ten guts!" Tang Jingsheng said quickly.


    At this moment, he was not a congenital monk, but an ordinary person with a strong desire to survive.


    "I am a member of the Tang family in Haicheng. If you kill me, Tang Hairong will never let you go. Although you have the power to destroy the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, you can never be an opponent of Tang Hairong!" Tang Jingsheng continued.


    Xu Tianyi''s current is certainly a strong person in the world, but compared with Ye Nantian and Tang Hairong, it is still a lot worse.


    "I let you go, will Tang Hairong not report the murderous revenge?" Zhou Ran sneered Tang Jingsheng looked stiff, Zhou Ran killed Tang Chenxiao, Tang Hairong couldn''t let it go anyway. his.


    At this moment, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something, and he decided to say: "As long as you promise to let me go, I can tell you the secret of the Tang family''s trip!"


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, said in a deep voice: "You said, I will not kill you!"


    "You have to make an oath of heaven!" Tang Jingsheng threatened to look at Zhou Ran.


    For innate monks, once the oath of heaven is made, it can never be violated. If it is violated, this life will not be able to advance in the comprehension of the true meaning of heaven and earth, and will be scattered by the soul of thunder.


    "Well, Zhou Ran swears to Heavenly Dao, as long as Tang Jingsheng tells me the secrets of the trip to the Tang family''s secret realm, I will not take his life! If there is any violation, it will definitely disperse the soul!" Zhou Ran swears seriously.


    Seeing this, Tang Jingsheng was relieved.


    He looked at Zhou Ran helplessly and said humiliatingly: "The Tang family''s trip, in addition to wanting to get the inheritance of the North Dome Immortals, is to want to deal with you. Not only that, this matter also seems to be related to the Sun Island God Shadow.


    As a congenital Shidan monk, he had to betray the Tang family to survive at this time. This is undoubtedly the most humiliating moment in his life.


    "That''s all?" Zhou Ran asked coldly.


    "I was not valued by Tang Hairong in my Tang family, I only knew these." Tang Jingsheng said helplessly.


    "Then you can die!" Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and the jade blood sword in his hand had flown to Tang Jingsheng.

 Chapter 506： Someone attacked

    How powerful is the jade blood sword, even Xu Tianyi and other powerful men have to drink hatred in the face of the jade blood sword, not to mention Tang Jingsheng a congenital Shidan monk.


    Tang Jingsheng didn''t even have time to respond, Dan Tian has been penetrated by the jade blood sword!


    Tang Jingsheng looked up and looked incredulously at Zhou Ran, saying: "You have already made the oath of heaven, if you kill me, you must not die!"


    "But I didn''t kill you!" Zhou Ran sneered.


    Tang Jingsheng was stunned, but he saw that Zhou Ran had recovered the jade blood sword, and even with other treasures, he also recovered the Qiankun ring.


    Then, he ignored Tang Jingsheng''s turn and walked forward.


    Seeing this, Tang Jingsheng''s face changed drastically.


    felt that his Dantian was destroyed, Tang Jingsheng had fully understood.


    Zhou Ran destroyed his Dantian, his strength has fallen below the congenital, if it is outside, naturally there is nothing. But here is the flame world arranged by the North Dome Fairy to test the innate monks. He has no innate innocence and can only wait to die here!


    In this way, he did not violate the oath of heaven, and he could get rid of himself!


    "Why?" Tang Jingsheng asked looking desperately at Zhou Ran''s back.


    "If I were not the leader of Jiangdong Zhou, would you let me go?" Zhou Ran asked with a sneer.


    The next moment, he had jumped and jumped to another floating stone in front.


    He didn''t plan to keep Tang Jingsheng''s life from the beginning.


    "What if I die! If you kill Tang Chenxiao, Tang Hairong will definitely break you up!" Tang Jingsheng''s hysterical voice came from behind, and Zhou Ran didn''t even bother to look back.


    Dan Tian was abolished, and Tang Jingsheng had only one dead road left.


    Tang Family and Shenying want to kill him in this secret realm, then come, he wants to see who will die first!


    After leaving Tang Jingsheng, who had become a waste person, on the spot, Zhou Ran continued to move forward.


    The flame world is huge. To ensure that the true element is absolutely enough, he will sit down and take the pill to restore the true element in the body without going forward.


    traveled like this for a day, the temperature of the flame world has been four or five times higher than before, even if the Jiu Grand Master Warrior is here, it can never last more than a minute.


    Up to now, the distance between the stones in front has become larger and larger, and the distance between the two stones has even reached 500 meters.


    Zhou Ran was about to move forward. Suddenly, several rockets flew out of the flames underneath him, and Zhou Ran didn''t dare to care. He rushed to hide while supporting Zhenyuan''s shield.


    He had just escaped. The stone under his feet had been broken by a rocket, and Zhou Ranfei landed on another stone. Only then did a huge figure vaguely emerge from the flame below.


    The moment he saw the figure, Zhou Ran couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, showing a cautious look.


    I saw a striking figure with a height of 30 meters stepping out of the flame. Every time he took a step, his figure would be solidified. When he walked in front of Zhou Ran, it became clear. Flame giant.


    His whole body is composed of innate real fire. He holds a giant flame sword with a length of more than ten meters in his hand, standing in the flame, just like the arrival of the **** of fire!


    felt the breath of his body, Zhou Ran''s face dignified a bit.


    The flame giant in front of him radiated a powerful breath no less than that of Jindan monk. Now his strength is suppressed by the flame world, and he has only 30% of his original strength. He must be careful to treat such powerful creatures.


    He remembered that the Mitutoyo Taoist said that the adult five-element giant has the strength to enter the innate world. What is the period of the 30-meter-high flame giant in front of him, old age?


    At this moment, Zhou Ran was too late to think too much, because the flame-burning eyes of the flame giant looked at him.


    The next moment, it cut off without saying a word!


    So fast!


    looked at the flame giant sword that had arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye. Zhou Ran did not dare to carelessly, and Ben Leijian appeared in his hand immediately.


    At the same time, his real body was tumbling and quickly poured into Ben Leijian. Ben Leijian made a clear voice, and a full-length sword mans had already been revealed.


    Facing the flame giant sword that cut towards him, Zhou Ran did not retreat, but raised his sword to meet.


    Peng!


    Two handles with completely asymmetrical spirit swords were cut together. In the next moment, Zhou Ran''s whole person had been blasted away.


    Zhou Ran backed away a few tens of meters to stabilize his body, looking at the giant fire ahead in shock.


    The first confrontation, he actually fell.


    But the blow was only a temptation, he did not do his best.


    saw the flame giant looked at him again, and a sword of water cold appeared in Zhou Ran''s hand.


    Shuihanjian just appeared, and the Fire Giant rushed towards him again.


    Despite the amazing shape of the giant, he was not satisfied with his movements. When he arrived in front of Zhou Ran, he raised his sword and cut it again, as if he wanted to shoot Zhou Ran like a mosquito.


    Zhou Ran snorted and raised Ben Leijian to greet him. At the same time, Shuihan Jian had turned into a streamer and rushed towards the heart position of the flame giant.


    This time, he didn''t mean the real one. The sword awn on the Thunder Sword skyrocketed. The terrifying sword awn even approached the level of the giant sword in the hands of the flame giant.


    The next moment, Zhou Ran''s figure was blasted again, and the flame giant just took a step back.


    The strength of the flame giant is extremely amazing, compared with the strength Zhou Ran is not an opponent at all, but Zhou Ran has already prepared!


    It''s now!


    Originally turned into a streamer, the Shuihan sword hidden aside while the flame giant was retreating back, while taking advantage of it, a sword stabbed in its chest position.


    Its chest was suddenly punctured by a pair of water cold swords. At the same time, the Qianshuang sword carried by the water cold sword spread quickly from the wound. In the blink of an eye, the position of the flame giant''s chest has been frozen. One piece, all the flames inside are extinguished!


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran did not close, but continued to control Qianshuangjian''s intention to spread to the flame giant.


    All his nine swords are as handy as his body and arms, and because of this, Zhou Ran can successfully attack.


    As the cold radiating from Qianshuang Jianyi continued to spread, the huge flame suddenly roared, and a pillar of fire suddenly rose in the flame world below, pouring into his chest frozen by the water cold sword! With the infusion of many flames, those Xuan Bing could no longer persist and melted.


    "Is it still possible?" Zhou Ran looked dignified, the flame giant was amazingly powerful. In this flame world, it is not as simple as one plus one.


    As he pondered how to deal with the flame giant, there was a hidden breath behind him. The breath was very weak, and it would be impossible to find it without careful exploration.


    When Zhou Ran discovered, a true elemental match had reached less than five meters behind him!


    Sneak attack!


    Feel the real element fluctuations coming from behind, and Zhou Ran''s expression changes dramatically!

 Chapter 507： Narrow path

    Zhou Ran hurriedly propped up the True Yuan Shield, but he hadn''t waited for the True Yuan Shield to be completely formed.


    At the next moment, the Zhenyuan shield had been smashed, and the grey Zhenyuan continued to hit Zhou Ran''s back.


    Zhou Ran''s figure was smashed flying, a big spit of blood spit out of his mouth, and his anger turned back to the direction of the gray real element flying, but he saw a cold old man appeared behind him standing just before Tang Hairong. Wanku.


    "I didn''t die?" Wan Qian''s face was surprised. He thought that his blow was enough to kill Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran looks dignified. Although his True Shield is formed in a hurry, the other party''s ability to crush is enough to prove that the strength is definitely no less than the innate Jindan.


    He glanced at the flame giant in the flame world below the other side, but he saw that the other party was only watching him and Wanku quietly. The beating flames in his eyes actually seemed a bit joking, as if waiting to watch a good show.


    "It''s really a narrow road!" Zhou Ran sneered, Ben Leijian and Shuihanjian already appeared in front of him.


    Wan Kui''s strength is definitely above Tang Jingsheng. In addition, in the secret realm, his strength is suppressed. Such enemies must not be underestimated.


    "Your two swords are good, but you are not worthy of them." Wan Ku took a fancy to Zhou Leijian and Shuihanjian in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Really, Tang Jingsheng said the same before." Zhou Ran sneered.


    "You killed Tang Jingsheng?" Wan Ku looked at Zhou Ran with surprise.


    Although Tang Jingsheng''s reputation in the Tang family is not obvious, he is a congenital monk after all. Zhou Ran''s ability to kill Tang Jingsheng really surprised him.


    But it was just a little unexpected. Tang Jingsheng''s level of cultivator, he can kill it at will!


    "Tang Jingsheng''s life or death has nothing to do with me. The old man just wanted to borrow your head!" Wan Ku snorted coldly, fanning a bone in his hand, and several real players had rushed to Zhou Ran again.


    When he attacked Zhou Ran from his shot, he planned to kill Zhou Ran.


    In his heart, killing Zhou Ran was not too much trouble than killing an ant.


    Only Zhou Ran could see the bone fan in Wanku''s hand. It was a fan made entirely from the bones of a human monk''s hand. It looked incredibly gloomy. Zhou Ran felt a little, and found that it had reached the ultimate spiritual weapon. threshold.


    Facing the nine Dao Yuanyuan flying over, Zhou Ran snorted with a sigh, and Ben Leijian cut out with a sword, and those True Yuan Practitioners were cut off instantly.


    It was Wanku''s sneak attack that made him slightly injured. He really fought, and he was not afraid of Wanku at all.


    After severing those true elements, the thunder flashed above the sword of Ben Leijian, and the entire sword had turned into a white-purple light and rushed towards Wanku.


    Facing the rushing Ben Leijian, the bone fan in Wanku''s hand suddenly turned into a big hand composed entirely of bones, and went straight to Ben Leijian.


    At the same time, the eerie air spewed out of his body, and as the big hand of the bone wrapped up to Ben Leijian.


    Ben Leijian was wrapped in a dark atmosphere, and the whole sword seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. The speed was more than 50% slower than before.


    Seeing that the big boned hand was about to grab Ben Leijian, Zhou Ran snorted, and Ben Leijian retreated back to where he was.


    "Want to go?" Wan Ku sneered, and didn''t mean to let Lei Jian leave, the big hand quickly closed, Ben Leijian could not escape, and was suddenly firmly grasped by the bone big hand!


    The moment Ben Leijian was caught in the bones, Zhou Ran only felt that he had lost contact with Ben Leijian.


    "You only have this ability?" Wan Ku smiled disdainfully, his bones loosened, but he saw that at this moment Ben Leijian was completely wrapped in a mass of gray real elements, suspended in the air, as if it had become a nothing Lord''s sword.


    Wan Ku didn''t care about Ben Leijian anymore, and he controlled the big bone and grabbed it again to Zhou Ran.


    When Zhou Ran saw this, the True Element of the body was poured into the Shuihan Sword, and the biting chill suddenly spread to the surroundings. With this chill, Zhou Ran had formed nine handles in front of him. All have the power to kill the congenital virtual Dan monk.


    "Kill!" Zhou Ran snorted, and the ice sword that Jiu Shan really meant was headed by Shui Han Jian, and he chopped towards the bone with his big hand.


    "Useless!" Wan Ku smiled disdainfully.


    The real meaning of Heavenly Dao that he comprehends is mainly sleepy killing. He named it the real meaning of "Sleepy Dragon". Zhou Ran''s strength is indeed not weak, but in his view, Zhou Ran can kill Tang Jingsheng, mainly relying on these two Handle Needling Spirit Sword.


    As long as these two superb spirit swords are trapped, Zhou Ran becomes a tiger with teeth removed, and can be killed at any time!


    He had already solved Ben Leijian before, as long as he trapped Shuihanjian and killed Zhou Ran easily.


    At this time, the ice sword transformed by Jiu Qian Qian Shuang Shuang Yi had already cut the bone hand first, which was enough to easily kill the ice sword of the priest of the innate Xudan, but the bone hand could not hurt the bone hand.


    Bone hand shocked, those ice swords had been turned into fragments.


    At this moment, Shui Hanjian was cut into the palm of the bone hand, and Qianshuang Jianyi was released instantly.


    The amazing cold spread, and with the cold attack, the palm of the bone was suddenly completely frozen. At the same time, the cold continued to invade the five fingers.


    But at this moment, the frozen bone hand suddenly squeezed, and the frost on the palm of the bone hand suddenly cracked, and the next moment, it had become fragmented.


    And Shui Hanjian was too late to dodge, and was directly grasped by his bones. Immediately after, Zhou Ran''s connection with Shui Hanjian had been severed.


    "You lost!" After trapping Shuihanjian, Wanku couldn''t help but snorted.


    He can feel that Zhou Ran actually has the strength of the innate Jindan realm, but there is also a huge gap between Jindan and Jindan.


    "That may not be necessary!" Zhou Ran replied calmly.


    The moment the voice fell, a silver light suddenly appeared above the bone hand.


    It is heaven asking sword!


    Zhou Ran used Qianshuangjian''s intention to use so many real elements in order to conceal the Tianwen sword hidden aside.


    "Useless!" Wan Ku snorted and controlled his big bones to grab the sword to Tian Wenjian.


    "Is it?" Zhou Ran smiled lightly. At the same time, Tian Wenjian was like a golden avatar incarnation of a dazzling sword light. UU reading books A breath of supreme yangzhigang uploaded from the sword come out.


    Feeling the shocking breath, Wan Ku''s face changed slightly, but he still managed to meet the bone hand.


    boom!


    The Tianwen Sword carrying the endless Jianqi was heavily cut on the bone hand, and the bone hand also grasped the Tianwen Sword at this moment.


    The dazzling silver light converged, and the bone hand firmly grasped the heavenly sword!


    "Useless struggle!" Wan Ku smiled disdainfully.


    He is a strong man for decades. In his eyes, to what extent can a young man like Zhou Ran be strong?


    Just when Wan Ku thought that the Heavenly Asking Sword had been trapped, a gleam of silver light emerged from between the fingers of the bone hand.


    Then, there was a small crack in the bone hand, and the next moment, Tian Wenjian had drilled out of the crack in the bone hand with a touch of silver light.


    How can this be?


    Wan Ku''s face was unbelievable. His face was pale, and there was a touch of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    Bone fan is a spiritual weapon he has practiced for many years with his hard work. It has already communicated with his mind and is equivalent to his half life. Zhou Ran''s sword seems to have only pierced a small hole in the bone fan, but in fact it has already It hurt him a lot.


    "Boy, I want you to die!" Wan Ku roared loudly, his face full of hideous colors.

 Chapter 508： Fairy shot

    In this flame world left by the Northern Dome Immortal, he had to save his strength to later deal with the flame giant who was watching the drama on the side.


    Not only that, he also had to face other Chinese cultivators after he left the flame world. He knew very well that in this kind of mysterious environment, no one can be trusted.


    In addition, he did not put Zhou Ran in his eyes at the beginning. In his eyes, only a strong man like Lu Zhicai Fang Tianzheng could barely threaten him.


    Therefore, when he just dealt with Zhou Ran, he did not do his best.


    But he never imagined that Zhou Ran had the strength to hurt him!


    Compared with self-injury, the damage of bone fan is the most angry.


    This bone fan was originally a top-grade spirit weapon. After years of hard work and care, he barely entered the threshold of the top-grade spirit weapon. Now that the bone fan is damaged, he has fallen back to the top-grade spirit weapon!


    Not only that, no matter how he nourishes the bone fan that has been damaged, it is impossible to restore it to the level of the ultimate spiritual weapon.


    Before that, he never thought that Zhou Ran could even damage his bone fan. Although he also coveted the superb spirit swords in Zhou Ran¡¯s hands, those spirit swords did not fit the true meaning of the Tao of God he understood. The fan is his precious baby!


    When he thought of the huge power damage brought about by the damage of the bone fan, his heart was already full of anger.


    "I''m going to smash you tens of thousands of corpses!" Wan Kui screamed, he no longer retained his strength, just wanted to kill Zhou Ran immediately!


    At the next moment, the huge bone hand suddenly burst open, and the bones were hidden all around, disappearing.


    Just as Zhou Ran was about to let go of his consciousness to explore the position of the bone hand, a slender bone spur suddenly appeared around him.


    Before he could react, those bone spurs had completely surrounded him around him, and then Zhou Ran only felt that the air around him seemed to become a chain, firmly binding him in place.


    "Boy, you broke my bone fan, I will make you regret coming to this world!" Wan Ku''s figure appeared in the world surrounded by bone spurs, staring at Zhou Ran''s incredibly eerie.


    This is the realm of the true meaning of Heaven and Dao that he comprehends. In the bone realm, he is the **** of this world!


    Bone domain is 10%, even if Luo Ye Nantian is here on the first day, he is confident to trap it in it.


    And Zhou Ran, only to trap him and torture to death, can he relieve his hatred!


    Feeling the **** in this bone domain, Zhou Ran looked calm.


    In the past, Wan Ku chose to retain his strength in order to deal with the Flame Giant next. Isn''t he?


    The real intention realm that Wan Ku comprehends is indeed somewhat unique. In these realms, even if Jin Dan''s strong man is trapped, there is a possibility of being killed, but he is trapped by himself now.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ran has covered the true element on the jade blood sword.


    Since he could not kill Wanku with the Tianwen sword, he could only use the jade blood sword.


    In his current situation, every time the Jade Blood Sword is used, it will cause a great deal of true yuan consumption.


    And what he has to do is to kill a sword with a sword!


    At this moment, the bone spurs that surrounded him suddenly shivered violently, and the original tremendous incomprehensible appearance, his face changed drastically.


    Although Zhou Ran was trapped in the bone domain, he could also feel the true meaning of the amazing fire from outside the bone domain.


    Such exaggerated movement, there is no doubt that the flame giant is attacking the bone domain!


    The real intention field is difficult to break from the inside to the outside, but it is completely different from the outside to the inside, but Zhou Ran does not understand why the Fire Giant chose to attack the bone field.


    There is Wan Ku with the same doubts as him, but he simply has no time to think too much, and can only continue to inject true elements into the bone fan that turns into a bone domain.


    His field is already trapped, and his external defense ability is not outstanding. Under the madness of the Fire Giant, the bone domain can no longer support it.


    Wan Ku screamed in his heart. He didn''t understand that the Flame Giant had just watched the show just now. How could he suddenly become a gang with Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, among the many bone spurs that wrapped Zhou Ran, one of them was directly cut in half by the flame giant sword, and the breath that originally trapped Zhou Ran suddenly loosened. Taking this opportunity, Zhou Ran flew out immediately. The bone domain.


    What made him unexpected was that, as he flew out of the bone domain, he did not appear in the flame world, but came to another place.


    Seeing the disappearance of Zhou Ran''s figure without a trace, Wan Ku nearly madly shouted: "The next time I meet, I will make you worse than life!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the giant of fire had cut his sword with him.


    Although Wan Ku was furious, he didn''t dare to despise the flame giant''s attack and had to choose to fight the flame giant.


    ...


    On the calm lake, an old man in a Chinese costume sits quietly in a small boat. The boat stops in the middle of the lake like that, and its position has never changed despite the breeze.


    There is a gazebo by the lake. A burly middle-aged man stands in the gazebo and looks at the old man in the Chinese dress in the lake respectfully.


    At this moment, the old man in the Chinese costume stood up from the boat and jumped into the pavilion by the lake. With such a move, the water around the boat did not even show slight ripples.


    Zhou Ran stood in front of the pavilion and quietly looked at the North Dome Immortal and the middle-aged man named Awu.


    Unsurprisingly, it was supposed that the North Dome Fairy got him out of the flame world.


    "Boy, don''t you thank me for my life-saving grace?" The Fairy of the North Dome looked at Zhou Ran proudly.


    Wen Yan Zhou Ran suddenly understood that the Flame Giant suddenly went crazy and attacked the bone domain, which must be the North Dome Fairy.


    Although he has no good feelings for this North Dome fairy who has turned back in the 98th floor of the illusion of Gaotai, he just helped himself after all. Zhou Ran still politely said: "Thank you seniors for your shot!"


    Hearing the words, the North Dome Immortal sneered, "If it weren''t for seeing you broke the test that I set up on the 99th floor ascending the stage, I would be too lazy to save you!"


    With that in mind, he looked at Zhou Ran and frowned slightly: "It''s been so long, I didn''t expect the cultivators on the earth to have **** to this point. At this level of yours, it was not worthy of me being an alchemist boy before!"


    "It''s okay. In today''s situation, I can only choose a general among the dwarfs." After a pause, he continued.


    Wen Yan said that the middle-aged man named Awu took advantage of the North Dome Immortal''s inattention and quietly gave Zhou Ran a look, instructing him not to bother with the North Dome Immortal in general.


    "Boy, seeing that you are the only one of so many rookies entering the fairy palace, I will make it difficult for you to be my apprentice." At this time, the North Dome Immortal spoke again.


    With that said, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with a light smile. In his imagination, learning that he was willing to accept him as a disciple, Zhou Ran would immediately kneel down in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Ran just replied calmly: "Sorry, I''m not interested in being your apprentice!"

 Chapter 509： Gambling

    He came here just to find the God Soul Grass. As for the apprentice of what the North Dome Fairy, he really didn''t have that interest.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, the smile of the North Dome Immortal suddenly froze in his face.


    "Boy, since you have passed the test I laid down on the Dengxiantai, you should have seen how powerful the sword of the North Dome Immortal is." The North Dome Immortal said proudly.


    "You and I are both sword repairers, as long as you become an apprentice of my north dome, under my guidance, your strength will be able to achieve a qualitative soar in a short time!" He continued to speak without waiting for Zhou Ran to reply.


    Zhou Ran wondered, looking at the middle-aged man Awu.


    But he was embarrassed to see Awu''s expression. Obviously, he did not tell the North Dome Fairy all the things that happened on the 98th floor.


    There is only a ray of thought left by the North Dome Immortals at Dengxiantai. What happened is not known to the North Dome Immortals.


    "But I don''t think so." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Before the North Dome Immortal turned out to make him uncomfortable, looking at the North Dome Immortal at the moment, an idea had been born in his heart.


    "Are you questioning me?" The North Dome Fairy frowned.


    "My north dome was congenital at the age of twenty-three, and at the age of seventy-six, it was Maitongxuan. It was less than five hundred years old and became a fairy. The deeds have been sung by countless descendants of cultivators. Do you think my North Dome is not worthy of you as a little Master Jindan?" When the North Dome Fairy said here, there was already some anger in his face.


    He thought that Zhou Ran would convince him to worship him as a teacher after seeing his strength. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ran chose to refuse, which was completely different from the script he wrote at the beginning.


    "Who knows if you said these were blown out?" Zhou Ran sneered back.


    "Boy, you are questioning an immortal!" The Immortal of the North Dome screamed angrily. In an instant, the thunder rolled between the heavens and the earth, and the dark clouds rolled, showing that he, an immortal strongman, had become angry.


    "Since you are so powerful, well, as long as you can win me, I will be your apprentice!" Zhou Ran Shen Sheng replied.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, the North Dome Immortal seemed to have heard the most funny jokes in the world. At first it looked a little weird, and then he laughed out loud: "I don¡¯t know how many years haven¡¯t encountered such a funny thing, you A little Jindan monk tried to challenge a fairy?"


    "I, a Jindan monk, can''t possibly beat the strong fairy, but if you want to be my master, you must prove your strength!" Zhou Ran looked calmly back.


    "How to prove?" Fairy Beiqiong frowned, his face already a little more serious.


    Not to mention, let this arrogant boy know what is the fairy means.


    "You suppress your strength in the Jindan realm and fight me, as long as you win, I will worship you as a teacher, there is no other word!" Zhou Ran looked serious.


    "Okay, just say what you said!" The North Dome Immortal''s face was hard to conceal.


    He is an immortal strongman, even if he suppresses his strength to the Jindan realm, in his eyes, the battle between the Jindan monks is just playing with children, this is like a famous college student going to the primary school arithmetic The same problem, you can still easily crush other candidates.


    On the side, Awu stopped talking, but after all, he said nothing.


    After the Fairy of the North Dome said, the whole atmosphere has been suppressed to the realm of Jindan.


    "Boy, I will let you know that even if you and I are in the same state, my North Dome is not something you can challenge!" The North Dome Fairy snorted.


    "You have to swear not to use more than Jindan realm!" Zhou Ran continued.


    "Since the North Dome Fairy has promised you, I can never regret it!" The North Dome Fairy frowned.


    Zhou Ran looked calm and did not reply.


    He didn''t have any fairy style when he was in Dengxiantai.


    Upon seeing this, the North Dome Fairy gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I swear!"


    Looking at Zhou Ran, who was somewhat rebellious, the North Dome Immortal made up his mind that he must let this kid taste the pains later, so that he could understand what is truly respecting the teacher.


    After making a vow, the North Dome Immortal looked at Zhou Ran with a cold face: "Is it alright?"


    "Okay." Zhou Ran nodded lightly.


    "But since it''s a gamble, what if I win you?" He paused, he continued.


    The Fairy of the North Dome looked at Zhou Ran speechlessly. Are all the young people on earth now arrogantly arrogant to this point?


    If he can win himself, he can directly eat this fairy palace!


    "As long as you can win me, I can promise you in any condition!" The North Dome Fairy replied with a cold face.


    With that said, he looked to the middle-aged man Awu Dao: "Awu, you come to testify!"


    After hearing the words, Ah Wu was going to say something, but after thinking about it, he decided to watch the show aside.


    After following the North Dome Fairy for so many years, he was not tolerant of the donkey temper of the North Dome Fairy. If Zhou Ran could really defeat the North Dome Fairy, he would be relieved.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Ran''s expression suddenly relaxed.


    The reason why he did this was on the one hand to show off the evil spirit after being deceived by the Northern Dome Immortals in Dengxiantai on the other hand, on the other hand, he also wanted to inquire into the whereabouts of the Soul Grass through the Northern Dome Immortals.


    The mystery here is too big. If there is really Soul Grass here, then the Northern Sky Fairy must know its whereabouts.


    And what he has to do now is to defeat the North Dome Fairy!


    "Boy, let me see what arrogant capital you have!" said the North Dome Immortal, with the quaint long sword that Zhou Ran had seen before.


    The moment when the long sword appeared, the feeling of tearing the space came immediately Zhou Ran was very clear that in the face of the strong man such as the North Dome Immortal, he must not be underestimated. Eight swords such as Shuihan, Benlei, Lingxu, and Juque have all appeared in front of him.


    In order to get the news of Soul Grass, he will go all out!


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s eight-handed Needle Spirit Sword in front of him, the North Dome Immortal whispered and took away the previous contempt.


    He could feel that the eight-handed spirit swords in front of Zhou Ran were not just the magical tools used by ordinary monks, but more like the ritual spiritual tools made by some means.


    This kind of spiritual weapon must be successfully practiced, and it will communicate with the owner''s mind and can be used like the body''s limbs.


    The eight-handed spirit sword can be sacrificed and trained at the same time as the fate of the fate. This kind of exercise is extremely remarkable even when viewed from the eyes of his fairy.


    "Boy, I did underestimate you before. You do have some arrogant capital." The Fairy of the North Dome slowly said.


    "But in front of my North Dome, any so-called genius is nothing more than a firefly under Haoyue." The North Dome Immortal continued.


    Really narcissistic fairy!


    Zhou Ran sighed, and the next moment, he had manipulated the spirit sword and cut it to the North Dome Fairy.


    This time, he did not have the idea of ??being stingy with true yuan, and chose to go all out.

 Chapter 510： 5-line sword tactic

    Ben Leijian, who was the first to attack the North Dome Fairy, turned into a white light and immediately cut towards the North Dome Fairy.


    "Come well!" The North Dome Immortal growled, his face was completely despised, and replaced with a little excitement.


    Zhou Ran''s strength is enough to arouse his fighting spirit.


    "This sword was ordered by me as a five-element sword, but it is a fairy weapon, but since I have promised you, then it should only be used as a magic weapon!" The North Dome Fairy looked calm.


    "The first form of the five-element sword tactic-the golden sword style!" He sipped with the five-element sword, and the golden ripples immediately centered on the long sword and spread to the surroundings.


    In this way, he directly extracted the metallic aura from the surroundings and completely attached it to the five-element sword.


    There is no doubt that this is a sword meaning to reach the extreme!


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to despise and shouted: "Thrilling Thunder sword!"


    With a ray of true yuan striking Ben Leijian, Ben Leijian''s blade turned into a white-purple thunder, and in the blink of an eye he had reached the North Dome Immortal.


    Is this extreme swordsmanship?


    The Immortal of the North Dome looked at Zhou Ran with surprise and was able to comprehend the true meaning of Heaven and Dao to the extreme realm. This means that he is qualified to enter the Profound Realm. At the same time, it also means innate invincibility!


    From the perspective of the North Dome Immortal, it is natural to know the so-called real meaning field, but it is just a rough usage of the real meaning of heaven and the earth, but the real meaning of the extreme is completely different. At this level, it means that the use of the real meaning of the heaven has reached the limit .


    Because of this, the real intention field is completely inadequate in front of the extreme powerhouse.


    Zhou Ran was so young that he could comprehend the true meaning to the extreme, which was beyond the expectations of the Northern Dome Fairy.


    But just as there are strengths and weaknesses in the real intention field, extreme real intentions also have strengths and weaknesses.


    And his five-element swordsmanship can accompany him for many years, absolutely called the strongest swordsmanship!


    The North Dome Fairy erected the five-element sword and reached out with a soft bounce, accompanied by a soft bang, the golden ripples that appeared at once suddenly seemed crazy and shook violently.


    The breeze blew, with a few yellow leaves, and those leaves hit the golden ripples, and in a moment, they had disappeared.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that the moment the leaves touch the golden ripples, they have been decomposed into particles that cannot be caught by the naked eye!


    That golden ripple seems to be the most powerful crushing machine in the world!


    At this moment, Ben Leijian took the white-purple thunder to the golden ripples, as if to a golden curved cloth.


    This sword, wrapped in extreme swordsmanship, is enough to seriously injure any Jindan strongman. Under the Jindan, you can kill it directly, but Ben Leijian stood on the golden ripples, and was even flicked away. At the same time, The whole sword body appeared violent shaking!


    If it is not a superb weapon, I am afraid it has been damaged at this moment or even directly cut into pieces by golden ripples!


    Seeing that Ben Leijian was flew, Zhou Ran did not hesitate, Shui Han Jian had followed, and at the same time, Ben Leijian, who had originally flew back, was once again cut under his control.


    Qianshuang Jianyi and Thunder Sword Yi were attached to both swords at the same time, erupting amazing spiritual power fluctuations.


    He used to deal with enemies before, and he didn''t even use the real intention field. In the face of the strong men such as the North Dome Immortal, he could no longer care about the stingy true yuan.


    The Fairy of the North Dome whispered, and felt that the Sword of the Water Cold Sword was completely different from the previous extreme sword meaning: "A little meaning!"


    A cultivator who can comprehend the true meaning of two geniuses at the same time is often called a genius. This kind of genius does not exist in many cultivators. It sounds very rare, but the whole universe is large, and there are so many cultivators. At this point, the genius who understands the true meaning of the two heavens is nothing more than an ordinary person in his eyes.


    The so-called geniuses he had beheaded were afraid of more than ordinary people have seen.


    "Not enough!" The North Dome Immortal snorted, and the five elements of the sword were in full swing. The golden ripples released a dazzling golden light and stopped in front of the North Dome Immortal.


    Shuihan Jian and Ben Leijian cut into the golden ripples together. This time, although the golden ripples stopped the two swords, it also showed violent shaking, which was almost pierced by the two swords.


    Zhou Ran took a deep breath, even if the fairy powerful suppressed the strength in the Jindan realm, it was also extremely terrifying.


    He did not dare to look down on the North Dome Immortal, and with a light stroke, Ju Que had already carried the power of the mountain to the golden ripples.


    Feeling like a mountain-like heavy rock sword in Juquejian''s body, a shock finally appeared on the face of the North Dome Immortal.


    He is not a genius who has realized the triple sword intention to the extreme, but he is as young as Zhou Ran, and the entire universe is relatively rare.


    The triple swordsmanship flew to the Golden Net at the same time. The North Dome Immortal seemed to have first predicted that the Golden Nets would not be able to support this attack. He grunted: "The second form of the Five Elements Jianyi-Yanshou sword style!"


    Along with his low drink, the golden light on the five-element sword slowly converged, replaced by a thick sword.


    Under the initial induction of this sword, it seems to be somewhat similar to Zhou Ran''s rock sword. However, under careful induction, you will find that it is far stronger and thicker than the rock sword.


    Zhou Ran''s rock sword meaning is like an ordinary big mountain, and although the rock guard sword style of the North Dome Immortal is not so terrifying in momentum, it is like a stone mountain transformed from the strongest rock In this thick color of sword breath, the golden ripples gradually became substantive, and even solidified into a golden thread. These golden threads seemed to be only the thickness of the hair, but they gave people a kind of that it is the world. The feeling of the strongest substance.


    The golden thread stood in front of the North Dome Immortal, forming a large golden net.


    Ju Que, Ben Lei, Shui Han three-handed super-grade spirit implements carrying the extreme sword sword intention chopped on the golden giant net, even the surrounding space trembles, but chopped on the golden giant net did not get in at all.


    "It can force me to use the second form of the five-element sword tactics, kid, I had misread you before, even if I don''t save you, the Jindan monk can''t kill you." Fairy of the North Dome said indifferently.


    He walked all the way from a congenital monk to an awe-inspiring strong man who was awesome to everyone. The five-element sword tactics were constantly improved in this process, and now he has reached the most perfect point. He can hardly find opponents in his class.


    Even if Zhou Ran admits defeat, he will never despise Zhou Ran as before.


    "It''s not over yet!" Zhou Ran snorted coldly, Ling Xujian cleared, and had already slashed towards the golden net.


    This time, the Quadruple Sword is all about!


    Feeling the screaming wind that could cut off everything in the world on Ling Xujian, the North Dome Immortal looks a little moved: "Quadruple of the Sword Sword, extreme, boy, you can really surprise me!"

 Chapter 511： Proud enough

    Although Zhou Ran''s understanding of the sword-like extreme state is a bit worse than him, the sword-level reaching the extreme state with fourfolds can already be regarded as a wicked existence.


    But for him, it is not enough.


    "The third form of the Five Elements Sword Technique, the weak water sword style!" The North Dome Immortal looks seriously, and with his voice falling, the golden net seems to become a sea of ??oceans that can trap the dragon.


    At the same time, he swept the sword, and the golden net suddenly greeted the flying four swords.


    Zhou Ran only felt that he was facing an ocean made entirely of gold and stone at the moment. Even in front of this sea, even if he just looked at it, he would be intimidated.


    However, he did not choose to retreat, Ling Xujian stood on the golden net, and the golden net was suddenly cut open, but what Zhou Ran did not expect was that Ling Xujian, who cut the golden net, was caught in front of him. The strong real power blocked it, just like a drowning person, only to sink deeper and deeper.


    "Boy, what other tricks, let''s all make it out." The North Dome Fairy snorted coldly, and seemed to have expected all this.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was solemn. The Mo Yuan sword and Tian Wen sword beside him were dispatched at the same time.


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the North Dome Immortal, looking at the remaining bamboo swords and red swords beside Zhou Ran, he seemed to guess something.


    Could it be that?


    Before waiting for the North Dome Fairy to think about it, Tianwenjian and Moyuanjian had already joined the battlefield with two completely different sword intentions.


    The sword spirit of Yang Shen from Tianwen Jian to Yangyang and Gang, and the shadowy swordness of Mo Yuanjian gathered together at this moment, even more breathtaking.


    Six swordsmanship!


    Seeing this scene, the North Dome Immortal couldn''t help but take a deep breath, his face dignified.


    Being able to comprehend the Sixth Sword Art to the extreme, even in the world he is familiar with, only the heirs of the super-sect door can possibly do it.


    Zhou Ran''s strength really exceeded his expectations.


    "Fourth style¡ªFengchun sword style!" The Northern Qiongxian did not dare to support it, and the five-element sword''s breath skyrocketed. At the same time, the golden giant net in front exuded amazing vitality as if it were alive.


    Zhou Ran manipulated the six-handed Needling Spirit Sword on the Golden Net. Under the superposition of the six heavy swords, the Golden Net finally couldn''t support it. But with the Fengchun sword-style hands, the entire Golden Net seemed to have consciousness. In general, knowing to avoid heavy is light, and begin to avoid Zhou Ran''s stranglehold, while wanting to bind all six-handed spirit swords.


    When Zhou Ran saw this, he had to control the Seventh Flying Sword to cut it off.


    Simultaneously manipulating Qipin Feijian is also terrifying to him, but the current situation has not allowed him to hesitate.


    "The Seventh Sword Sword is in a desperate situation, how did he do it?" Zhou Ran''s move was a testament to the previous guess of the Northern Dome Immortal.


    He also realized the multi-polar swordsmanship of his own, and evolved into his own unique means of killing, but that was done step by step on Chengxian Road, but Zhou Ran is so old at this age that he can comprehend the Seven Swords The environment is really appalling!


    In the face of Chi Yanjian''s offensive that burned everything in the world, the Golden Net clearly lost, and the North Dome Immortal saw it, and he no longer hesitated: "It can force me to use the fifth sword, which has not been for many years. Something!"


    In his immortal state, Zhou Ran¡¯s attack can actually be broken with one sword, but since he has promised that Zhou Ran cannot use more than the innate Jindan, then he must do it, otherwise he is qualified to do it. Teacher Zhou Ran.


    If it is said that at first, the North Dome Immortal was only holding a playful mind, then at this moment, he has been completely serious.


    "Five Elements of the Five Elements Sword Technique-Split Sky Sword Style!" The North Dome Immortal screamed. He stood the Five Elements Sword in front of him, and at the same time, a sharp breath penetrated into the golden net in front.


    As he swung down hard, the golden net immediately cut towards Zhou Ran.


    The seven-handed flying sword that was still strangling the golden net was defeated by the golden net''s offensive.


    At the same time, the space around the golden net was suddenly cut into pieces, like a sharp kitchen knife chopped on tofu.


    Looking at the golden net that was enough to connect the heavens and the earth, Zhou Ran looked dignified.


    At this moment, the feeling of the North Dome Fairy was very similar to that when he was on the 98th floor. Just standing in front of the golden giant net, he felt that the air around him felt a sense of cutting, as if it had become countless sharp. The filament can cut the flesh of him at any time.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Ran no longer hesitated, gave up the strangling of the seven-handed flying swords, and recalled them in front of him. Then, the bamboo sword beside him released a desolate breath like an ancient one. It seems to have turned into an ancient tree that existed at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth.


    Immediately afterwards, an emerald green light shield was blocked in front of Zhou Ran. The eight-handed spirit swords were located around Zhou Ran, and each of the spirit swords exuded amazing spiritual power fluctuations. They became the eight support points of the light shield. , Propped the emerald green light shield to the limit.


    "You really realized the Eightfold Sword Intention!" While the expression of the North Dome Immortal dignified, it was hard to hide the excitement.


    He hasn''t had this kind of excitement that he can do his best to fight for many years.


    Awu stared at the scene in front of him, he was very clear that at the 98th floor, the North Dome Immortal didn''t mean to hurt Zhou Ran, he did that, just to frighten Zhou Ran to show the strength of his fairy. Based on Awu''s understanding of the Northern Dome Immortals, he would make such a move beyond normal.


    Zhou Ran''s ability to climb up and appear on the 98th floor has already passed the test set by the North Dome Immortal. It is almost inevitable for the North Dome Immortal to choose him as a disciple. Naturally, it is impossible to kill him in an illusion. And his soul.


    He knew that Zhou Ran''s talent was good, but he never expected it to be so good.


    "Then see if you can deserve my blow!" The North Dome Immortal shoutedThe golden nets transformed by the Five Elements sword intention quickly tangled around under his control Emerald green light shield beside Zhou Ran.


    Fluffy!


    The powerful real powers of the two parties collide, sending out shocking spiritual fluctuations.


    At this moment, even if the congenital virtual Dan strong stand around here, they will also be injured by the aftermath of the two battles.


    Under the split sky sword style of the North Dome Immortal, even the top-grade spirit weapon can be cut off, but at this moment, what is supported around Zhou Ran is the shield of the true yuan supported by the eight-handed top-grade spirit sword at the same time.


    The large golden net was cut on the emerald green light shield. At first, the light shield experienced some violent shaking, but it quickly stabilized.


    Zhou Ran constantly injects the true element into the Eight Swords, and the light shield is firmly supported around him.


    Just when Zhou Ran thought that the North Dome Immortal would continue to attack, he suddenly withdrew the golden net that he really meant.


    He knew very well that it didn¡¯t make sense to consume it, and the Fifth Sword couldn¡¯t break through the defense.


    "Boy, this last sword, I have used it to kill the strong power of Tongxuan Realm. If I use it, you will die! You can still admit defeat, and you can force me to use the five swords in the North Dome undefeated, I I have only met three people, you can do this step, it is enough to be proud!" The North Dome Immortal said, his expression regained his previous pride, and then, a gloomy world momentum pressed down from him for the next week. Ran.

 Chapter 512： 9 Extreme Silence Sword Array

    After hearing the words, Awu couldn''t help looking.


    Seeing that the North Dome Immortal did not look like a half-part joke, he couldn''t help but give Zhou Ran a look.


    He followed the North Dome Fairy for many years, how could he not know how terrible the Sixth Sword of the Five Elements Swords was.


    If you really want to make an analogy, the first five swords combined with one blow is one, then this sixth sword is nine or even ten!


    The North Dome Immortals merged the five swords in the front and fought against countless strong men before finally comprehending the sixth sword. It is precisely because of the existence of the sixth sword that his prestige deterred countless strong men.


    Under a sword, not to mention Zhou Ran, it is difficult for even the strongest in the Profound Realm to survive.


    "Boy, admit defeat, losing to me Beiqiang is not a shame!" The fairy of Beiqiong proudly looked at Zhou Ran and said.


    "You are not the only one who did not do your best!" Zhou Ran said with a deep voice to the North Dome Immortal.


    It is undeniable that the North Dome Immortal in the state of inborn Jindan is definitely the most powerful opponent he encountered.


    If the North Dome Immortal uses a method that exceeds the innate realm, he will naturally lose, but just being in the same innate, Zhou Ran has no reason to retreat.


    "Have you really thought about it?" The North Dome Immortal looked at Zhou Ran in shock. He didn''t expect that at this point, Zhou Ran hadn''t even half-compromised.


    If he said that he only wanted to accept Zhou Ran as a disciple after seeing that Zhou Ran had passed the test on the high platform, then at this moment, Zhou Ran had really got his approval.


    Even if he was Megatron, it would be a pleasure to be able to accept Zhou Ran''s peerless genius as his apprentice.


    If he really used the sixth sword, he would most likely directly kill Zhou Ran with one sword!


    "Let''s move!" Zhou Ran said with a deep voice.


    The North Dome Immortal is the first opponent he can do his best. This time, he is not only for the God Soul Grass, but also for this opponent who is worthy of his best efforts.


    "Fuck!" The North Dome Immortal sighed.


    If Zhou Ran really admits defeat, he will look down on Zhou Ran instead.


    "If you can live with me in the same era, my North Dome will definitely make you a friend!" The North Dome Immortal looks at Zhou Ran seriously and says.


    The next moment, a completely different breath appeared from him.


    If the breath in front of the North Dome Fairy is like a vast sea, then at this moment, it is a roaring sea of ??anger.


    ''S violent and overbearing breath pressed against Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran''s expression condensed, he knew that the power of the Northern Dome Fairy''s blow would be far better than before.


    He didn''t dare to carelessly, facing the means of the strong men such as the North Dome Immortals pressing the bottom of the box, Zhou Ran had already picked up the jade blood sword.


    Seeing the Jade Blood Sword, the North Dome Immortal couldn''t help but reveal a strange color. He didn''t expect that Zhou Ran actually still had the means in the previous match.


    "Alright, let me see how much you can endure!" The North Dome Immortal snorted, and the five-element sword in his hand was already waving towards Zhou Ran!


    His sword-swinging motion didn''t look fast, or even slow.


    But with his sword cut, the violent sword intention has raged toward the surrounding space. With him as the center, the surrounding space with this sword has all turned into fragments. If the previous golden net is just Cut the space, then at this moment, his sword will almost completely ruin this world!


    Zhou Ran saw this scene and couldn''t help recalling the means of the North Dome Fairy on the 98th floor.


    Only at this moment, his breath was more terrifying than at that time.


    "The Sixth Form of the Five Elements Sword Technique-Chaos Sword Style!" The appearance of the Northern Dome Immortal became extremely serious, and the sword shoved, and the broken space quickly spread to where Zhou Ran was.


    Under his sword, the originally stable world is like a fragile mirror. A sword has completely cut the mirror.


    If Zhou Ran could still sense that he did not exceed the innate breath, he would even suspect that the North Dome Immortal again used other means.


    This blow, it is no exaggeration to call it the strongest innate!


    Awu looked nervously at Zhou Ran, the sixth sword of the North Dome Immortal had been cut, and all he could do now was to pray that Zhou Ran would not die under this sword.


    Zhou Ran looks calm, no matter how many innate monks there are under the sword of the North Dome Immortal, they will be torn into pieces by the broken space instantly, even the Jindan strongman who has the real intention field can not be spared!


    No wonder he was so cautious when he moved.


    Only, this time, the North Dome Fairy met him.


    Zhou Ran poured his whole body into the Jade Blood Sword. The Jade Blood Sword suddenly seemed to be alive, giving out a soft light.


    "Get up!" He snorted.


    Jade Blood Sword suddenly floated slowly, standing above Zhou Ran.


    At the same time, the eight-handed spirit swords that originally stood around Zhou Ran simultaneously emitted waves of swords, echoing the jade blood sword.


    The pure sword intentions take the jade blood sword as the source, and pass into the eight-handed super-spirit spirit swords such as Juque and Lingxu around them, and then pass back from them, forming a complete cycle.


    Under this cycle, the nine-handed spirit sword gradually formed a whole, as if it was no longer a nine-handed different spirit sword, but turned into a peerless magical soldier enough to kill the gods!


    "Nine Extreme Silence Sword Array, Success!" Zhou Ran snorted, and his whole body was instantly poured into the Nine Hand Spirit Sword. At the same time, the Nine Hand Spirit Sword has been placed in a perfect sword array by him~www .novelhall.com~ The moment the sword formation took shape, the sword was sharp enough to pierce the sky, and the space above was instantly torn apart.


    In the moment when the sword formation took shape, the space debris formed by the sixth sword of the North Dome Fairy had spread to Zhou Ran.


    A lot of space debris is mixed with violent sword intention, to tear everything into pieces.


    But when Zhou Ran¡¯s sword array was in front of him, those space debris were turned into nothingness by the power of the Nine Extreme Silence Sword Array, and at the same time, the violent sword intention was also stopped.


    This is like a huge rock in the flood. Despite the scouring of the flood, it is still standing still, unmoved!


    seemed relaxed, but Zhou Ran did not dare to relax.


    Countless space debris and chaotic sword intentions are constantly impacting the sword array. He must continue to infuse the true element into the sword array, and at the same time maintain the nine pole silence sword array formed by the nine-handed super spirit sword, he cannot support it for long.


    In the blink of an eye, he had only half of the true element in his body.


    But he still dare not keep it. Once the sword array is broken, this endless space debris and chaotic sword will instantly kill him!


    Just when Zhou Ran''s body had less than 20% of the true yuan, the violent breath outside suddenly disappeared.


    Zhou Ran looked around and found that except for the three areas where he, Beiqiongxian and Awu were located, all parts of this space had been reduced to fragments. .


    was like a beautiful landscape like a landscape painting that was torn and shattered at this moment, and the messy space debris filled every place except three people.


    Zhou Ran knew that he was blocked by the sword of the Northern Sky Fairy.

 Chapter 513： Another world

    "How is this possible!" Awu looked dullly at the scene in front of him.


    Although he did not like the stinky temper of the North Dome Fairy, he was convinced of his strength.


    After seeing Zhou Ran''s strength, although he had very deep expectations for Zhou Ran, he never thought he could block the attack of the North Dome Fairy.


    The real-world realm that the innate Jindan pride is proud of. Under this sword, it is as fragile as a thin piece of paper.


    The former North Dome Immortal, but he used this sword to slay the Tongxuan Realm strongman. After becoming the Immortal Strongman, he continued to improve, and his power was even stronger than before, but Zhou actually stopped it.


    The look of the North Dome Fairy looked at the nine-handed spirit sword in front of Zhou Ran, and he couldn''t say a word at a time.


    Zhou Ran actually blocked his chaotic sword style!


    He understands formation, and his accomplishments in formation together far exceed Zhou Ran.


    He believed that if other congenital Jindan monks placed such a sword array in front of him, it would be absolutely impossible to block his own blow.


    The reason why Zhou Ran can block this sword is not only that his nine-handed spirit swords are all flying swords, but more importantly, the nine-sword meaning he understood has been integrated into the sword array, which has increased the power of the sword array to Unimaginable point!


    Nine heavy pole sword intention, nine handle natal flying sword, plus this almost perfect nine pole silence sword array, is this really a congenital Jindan monk can do?


    The North Dome Immortal took a deep look at Zhou Ran and said bitterly, "I lost!"


    After this sword, he seemed to have more power, but the North Dome Immortal knew that after all, he only suppressed his strength in the innate Jindan realm. If he was really just a Jindan monk, this sword would be enough to hollow out all of him. Zhen Yuan, not only that, he also scored a part of his energy to deal with the chaotic sword and space debris of his whole body.


    After he used a chaotic sword to kill the strong expert of Tongxuan Realm, he also received a serious backlash.


    Right now, Zhou Ran is standing firmly on the spot. Although Zhenyuan has little left, he is not injured.


    This battle, he really lost.


    Zhou Ran put away the Jade Blood Sword, Chang Shu breathed: "I almost couldn''t hold it."


    If the chaotic sword style can be more powerful, his true yuan is exhausted, and there is only a dead end waiting for him.


    "Boy, since I lost, then according to the gambling agreement, as long as you say, I can agree." Fairy Beiqiong said seriously.


    At this moment, his eyes turned to Zhou Ran without any contempt, replaced by endless appreciation and a little respect.


    He is proud of nature, but he has to admit that he was definitely not Zhou Ran''s opponent when he was in Jindan Realm.


    After hearing the words, Zhou Ran didn''t hesitate to ask: "Have you ever heard of Soul Grass?"


    The eyes of the North Dome Immortal showed a different color, "You even know this rare spirit grass?"


    But soon, he showed a relaxed look, and the monster who could understand the extreme state of the nine-sword sword could not be measured by common sense at all.


    "There is the Soul Grass you are looking for in this fairy palace." The North Dome Fairy replied with a smile.


    "Please also ask seniors to tell me, where is the Soul Soul Grass?" Zhou Ran pressed his heart excitedly and respectfully looked to the North Dome Fairy and asked.


    As long as he finds the Soul Soul, he has a way to completely cure the cold poison of Zhou Xiaoran.


    The North Dome Immortal couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran with surprise. Previously, he was not the same attitude to himself. I am afraid that this Soul Grass is extremely important to him.


    "You defeated me, and I should help you to obtain the Soul Grass in the Bailing Hall, but I am just a ray of residual soul. I can no longer enter the Bailing Hall. If you want to get the Soul Grass, you must become the master of this fairy palace. Talent line." Fairy Beigong slowly replied.


    "How to become the master of this fairy palace?" Zhou Ran asked hurriedly.


    North Dome Immortal looked at Zhou Ran meaningfully and slowly said, "Before that, there is one more important thing you need to know."


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s expression anxiously, North Dome Immortal explained with a smile: "Even if I tell you how to become the master of this immortal palace, you will not be able to do it in a while."


    heard the words, Zhou Ran suddenly disappointed.


    But in this immortal palace, there really existed the spirit grass, which is definitely good news for him to celebrate.


    As long as there is, he can continue to find ways to get the Soul Grass.


    At this time, the North Dome Immortal waved his hand, and the originally broken space quickly restored its original appearance.


    Seeing Zhou Ran was a little shocked, he smiled lightly: "It''s a simple method, and it won''t take long for you to do it."


    said that he had already walked towards the gazebo by the lake, and Awu hurriedly followed behind the North Dome Fairy.


    Zhou Ran saw this and followed.


    "You know, how many years have I lived?" The North Dome Immortal suddenly asked an inexplicable question.


    "Thousands of years?" Zhou Ran didn''t understand why he asked this suddenly and frowned.


    North Dome Immortal smiled and raised an empty teacup. After the teacup was picked up, tea appeared in the air.


    He took a soft sip and replied with a light smile: "I have lived a total of more than two thousand years. If you count the life of this remnant soul, it is probably more than ten thousand years."


    Zhou Ran looked at the North Dome Immortal incredulously, which was much longer than Wang Ba lived.


    Watching Zhou Ran looking at himself eccentricallyThe North Dome Fairy slowly explained: "As soon as the cultivator enters the innate world, he can get two hundred years of life, and he can be made into Jindan, which has about five hundred years . When you enter the Profound Realm, you can live for thousands of years, and become a supreme fairy, that almost means immortality!"


    Zhou Ran nodded slowly, these things sounded very good, and actually had nothing to do with him.


    "You should have noticed when you came that those five-element giants were not puppets made from refining, but real creatures." At this time, the North Dome Fairy said again.


    Zhou Ran frowned and nodded his head, and he did notice this.


    It''s just that there should be no such creatures on the earth now.


    The North Dome Fairy seemed to see through the doubts in Zhou Ran''s heart and slowly explained: "That''s because they come from a completely different world!"


    Zhou Ran was not too shocked. In fact, as early as before, he had a vague guess.


    Much of what the system teaches him is not possessed by this world. He even guessed that the so-called system should be a super treasure made by a powerful person for storing information.


    "Are you also from that world?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help looking at the North Dome Fairy and asked.


    North Dome Fairy smiled and shook his head: "I am a native of earth."


    "Impossible!" Zhou Ran heard the words and couldn''t help refuting. .


    If according to what the North Dome Fairy said, wouldn''t it mean that he was born ten thousand years ago?


    "Nothing is impossible. Before your current technological civilization, the earth had a cultivation civilization." The Fairy of the North Dome seemed to be breezy, but in Zhou Ran''s opinion, it seemed to throw a heavy bomb!

 Chapter 514： Past and choice

    Zhou Ran carefully looked at the appearance of the North Dome Immortal, but saw that he did not mean to partly joke.


    "Boy, do you think how the various secret realms on earth come from now? Do they appear out of thin air?" The North Dome Fairy said with a smile.


    Although Zhou Ran knew that there was a certain truth in what the North Dome Fairy said, it was still a little unbelievable.


    "Your so-called technological civilization really counts only two or three thousand years, but the original cultivation civilization continued for more than 12,000 years!" The North Dome Fairy sneered with disdain.


    "Since this is the case, how did the cultivation civilization destroy?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking.


    Cultivation civilization for more than 10,000 years, and even possesses such strong elders as the North Dome Immortals. Under such circumstances, what can destroy such a strong cultivation civilization.


    Hearing Zhou Ran¡¯s question, the North Dome Immortal seems to recall the original, slowly saying: "Any civilization can¡¯t leave aggression and expansion, and the cultivation of civilization cannot be avoided. At first, with enough cultivation resources, everyone can still There is nothing wrong with each other, but with more and more powerful people, the cultivation resources on the earth can no longer meet everyone''s needs, so there is a sect to try to find available cultivation resources in the starry sky, and some people find another way and want to cultivate through The array transforms other substances into usable cultivation resources."


    Zhou Ran listened carefully, and everything the Northern Fairy said was horrible.


    "Cultivation formation failed to transform other substances into cultivation resources, but opened the channel to the other world!" The North Dome Immortal continued.


    "The world where the Five Elements Giant is?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes!" Fairy North Dome nodded gently.


    "We called it the Zhenwu world. At first, when we discovered the passage to the Zhenwu world, everyone was very excited, but soon, disasters broke out. The cultivation civilization of the Zhenwu world is far better than us. We are exploring Zhenwu. At the same time as the world, they also found our planet, so hundreds of years of war broke out in the two realms!" The Fairy of the North Dome exhaled.


    North Dome Fairy said easily, but Zhou Ran could feel the tragic war behind the complex emotions of North Dome Fairy.


    The previous World War I and World War II lasted more than ten years, and hundreds of years of war can hardly be imagined.


    "Boy, the true martial world is far more powerful than you think. If it were not the earth¡¯s cultivation resources that were not enough to attract those superpowers, this war could not last so long. In other words, for us, it was a battle of life and death. To the world of Zhenwu, it''s just a local war!" Beiqiong Xianren Lu shook his head bitterly.


    "So what are you?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking.


    According to the North Dome Immortal, he was very likely to have experienced that war.


    "I was the first group of earth monks who went to Zhenwu World!" Shen Sheng, the North Dome Fairy, replied.


    "Although the war between the two realms broke out for hundreds of years, during these hundreds of years, the cultivation civilizations of both sides have also seen a rapid increase. Among them, the promotion of cultivation civilization on the earth is the most exaggerated. At the beginning of the explosion, our side was constantly defeated, but it didn''t take long for us to adapt to the other party''s attacking methods, and began to use the enemy''s exercises for our side."


    "In that era, there were many ancient wizards, and many monks like me went to the Zhenwu world to find an opportunity to change the battle situation. Unexpectedly, we practiced in the Zhenwu world very fast, far exceeding the cultivators of the Zhenwu world. In addition, at the beginning of the war, the entire Zhenwu world did not pay attention. Later, we gradually had a trend of victory. It was only after several super forces of the Zhenwu world were forced to join forces that we completely destroyed our cultivation civilization." The fairy tells, with a deep sadness on his face.


    At that time, there must be his friends and family.


    Hearing what the North Dome Fairy said, what Awu wanted to say, he didn''t say it after all.


    Things in those days were not as simple as what the North Dome Fairy said.


    But the North Dome Immortal did not want to reiterate the events of the year, what qualifications did he have?


    "Later?" Zhou Ran Shen Sheng asked.


    He has become more and more convinced that everything that the Northern Fairy said is a fact.


    "Later, the entrance of the Zhenwu World was sealed with the efforts of our limited cultivators!" The North Dome Fairy returned to God and returned.


    "The fairy palace you are in right now is the inner space of the five-element map of Qiankun. The five-element map of Qiankun is the fairy tool that sealed the passage of the Zhenwu World!"


    Zhou suddenly, no wonder he came here to feel like he came to another world.


    "What you said is really amazing, but what does it have to do with me?" Zhou Ran frowned.


    He has never been a person who takes the world as his own responsibility. He just wants to find Shenshencao to save his daughter Zhou Xiaoran, and then live his small life on his one acre and three cents. His pursuit is nothing more.


    Everything that the North Dome Fairy said may have happened 10,000 years ago, but he was too lazy to care about what is the true martial world and what was the cultivation civilization 10,000 years ago.


    "It''s very simple, because the seal is about to be broken!" Fairy Beiqiong seemed to see through Zhou Ran''s thoughts and calmly replied.


    After hearing the words, Zhou Ran''s expression changed greatly.


    At that time, the strong men such as the North Dome Immortal did not have a chance to win the Zhenwu World. Once the seal was broken, his innate Jindan''s strength was not enough to see in the eyes of the Zhenwu World Powerhouse.


    "The seal between the two worlds was to hope to leave some kind of fire for us For so many years, I have been waiting in this five-element map of the universe, hoping that someone can take up the big task of re-processing the world of Zhenwu, Now it seems that I should have found it." Beiqiang Xianren looked deeply at Zhou Ran and said.


    "You have found the wrong person, I am not interested in being a savior." Zhou Ran immediately refused.


    When the savior''s hero movie he had been tired of watching, he was too lazy to live so tired.


    The North Dome Immortal seemed to anticipate Zhou Ran''s answer, and continued: "A short period of ten years and a long period of fifty years, the seal of the Five Elements of Qiankun will be broken, and the channel between the two worlds will open again."


    "Fifty years have been quite long for mortals, but for Jindan monks like you, it is just a small part of life." The North Dome Immortal looked at Zhou Ran and continued to persuade.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was calm, letting the North Dome fairy Tongcan Jinlian, also wanted to persuade him.


    "It is true that when the two realms are open, there is no possibility of joint development." The Fairy of the North Dome looked at Zhou Ran with a smile.


    "But I think that when a human submerges the ants'' nest with water, they are not interested in pre-negotiations with the ants. They may just want to kill a few ants to play together and develop together with the ants, that person must be crazy!" The North Dome Fairy laughed. .


    Zhou Ran''s expression was cold, he understood the meaning of the North Dome Immortal. Ten thousand years ago, the cultivation civilization was not an opponent of the real martial arts world. The earth is now in the eyes of the real martial arts world. Eligibility for world negotiations.


    With the strength of his Jindan realm, there may be some ability to protect himself, but what about his friends and relatives?

 Chapter 515： Red soul stone

    The North Dome Fairy looked at Zhou Ran quietly. He believed that Zhou Ran could not think clearly of the benefits.


    "Speak, what am I going to do?" Zhou Ran pondered for a moment, and looked at the North Dome Fairy with dignified expression.


    If it is true as the North Dome fairy said, he must find a way to change the status quo.


    "Once the seal is loose, it is impossible to restore it to its original state. All that can be done is to delay the time for the seal to break." The North Dome Immortal replied a little more seriously.


    "While delaying the seal, only you can fully become the master of the five elements of Qiankun." He paused, he continued.


    If no one controls the five elements of Qiankun, the seal is likely to be broken within ten years. By then, with the strength of the earth cultivator, it will be the same as the real martial arts world.


    "Boy, there is not much time left for you," said Shen Sheng, the North Dome Fairy.


    Zhou Ran looked dignified and nodded slowly.


    Although he is not a hero who cherishes the world, he has relatives and friends on this planet. He can never watch them killed by cultivators of the real martial art world.


    "If I become the master of the five elements of Qiankun, how long can it be postponed?" Zhou Ran looked at the North Dome Immortal seriously.


    Immortal Beiqiong gently shook his head: "The ten to fifty years I said earlier are based on past experience, but in fact, it is very likely that it will be less than this time, close to ten thousand years. It¡¯s hard to tell.¡±


    At this time, he looked into Zhou Ran''s eyes with a touch of appreciation: "Boy, even if I have never seen such a wizard like you, it was impossible to fight against the Zhenwu world in such a short time, but you let me see hope."


    "You remember, this world is always a big fist who is qualified to reason, when you have enough power to crush the whole Zhenwu world, even if the practitioners on earth are weak, they can only fear your strength. Dare to mess up," the North Dome fairy said with a slight emotion on his face.


    At such an age, comprehending the Nine Heavy Sword''s extreme state of mind, it is the formation of the Nine Extreme Sword Sword Array with the formation of the formation. This kind of demon, even in the real martial world, he has never seen it.


    Perhaps, he can really grow up to what he expected.


    Does ¡¡¡¡ force the whole Zhenwu world with one person?


    Zhou Ran doesn''t know exactly what strength is needed to achieve this step, but he can only try it for the person he cares about.


    "How to become the master of the Five Elements of Qiankun?" Zhou Ran looked at the North Dome Immortal solemnly.


    Wen Yan said that the North Dome Immortal had understood Zhou Ran''s determination and nodded, "Come with me."


    The North Dome Immortal got up and stepped out of the pavilion, followed by Awu and Zhou Ran.


    The strength of the three people is not weak, and one step is enough to travel hundreds of meters. Soon, the North Dome Fairy took Zhou Ran to an inner hall, and wrote the three characters of "Five Elements Hall".


    Even when standing outside the hall, Zhou Ran can feel the amazing formation power in the hall. Such a formation, the general innate monks cannot break.


    With Zhou Ran''s attainments in the formation method, it is not difficult to break up the formation, but there is the North Dome Fairy who leads the way, he does not have to bother to break the formation.


    walked into the Wuxing Hall, and Zhou Ran was suddenly shocked by everything in the hall.


    The entire Wuxing Hall looks crystal clear and looks like the basaltic stone seen outside, but if you take a closer look, you will find that the entire Wuxing Hall is entirely paved with spirit stones, including the eight pillars around the main hall. !


    The whole hall is thousands of square meters, all paved with spirit stones. Even Zhou Ran couldn''t help looking at this scene.


    But soon, his eyes fell on the center of the hall, and I saw a dark red gem with a high passer in the center of the hall.


    Zhou Ran can feel that the spiritual power contained in this dark red gemstone even exceeds the spirit crystal of the same volume!


    This also shows that the value of this dark red gemstone is definitely above the same volume of spirit crystals.


    One spirit crystal is enough to make Grand Master Ninth Grade crazy. Even ten spiritual crystals will be laid down by the innate monk, and Zhou Ge has no way to estimate how many spirit crystals it is equivalent to.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s expression and looking at the center of the hall, the North Dome Immortal explained with a smile: "This is the Red Soul Stone, an extremely rare treasure, and also the core of the Five Elements Diagram of Qiankun, as long as it is refined, you can become The master of the five elements of Qiankun."


    "How to refine?" Zhou Ran asked immediately.


    There was a smile on the face of the North Dome Immortal: "Despite the previous gambling battle, although you won me, you are still only Jin Dan monk. With your current strength, it is impossible to completely refine such a large piece of red soul stone. "


    Zhou Ran quietly looked at the North Dome Fairy, he knew that the other party had something to say.


    "If you want to completely refine the Red Soul Stone, you can only enter the Profound Realm. Before that, I can help you refine a part of it, so that you can freely enter and exit the Five Elements of Qiankun." The North Dome Immortal continued.


    "Then thank you senior." Zhou Ran politely said.


    "There is one more thing I want to ask you." The Northern Dome Fairy said.


    "Senior, please." Zhou Ran looked at the North Dome Immortal, wondering what he wanted to ask.


    "With the earth''s current cultivation environment, it is absolutely impossible for someone like you to reach the Jindan realm. If I guess right, your strength should be greatly improved in a short time after getting some kind of adventure. The Fairy of the North Dome looked at Zhou Ran slowly.


    "Nice!" Zhou Ran nodded Six years after he disappeared, the outside world seems to have only passed six years, but how much time has passed in the system, Zhou Ran also can''t tell.


    North Dome Fairy suddenly appeared, nodded gently and then looked solemnly: "Boy, your life of cultivation talent is rare, but at the same time, something is obviously missing from your body."


    "What?" Zhou Ran asked doubtfully.


    "Dust and customs!" Immortal Beiqiong immediately replied.


    "If you have what you have, you will lose your life when you get a strong cultivation, which leads you to be unable to enter Tongxuan even if you have already reached the peak of Jindan, if you want to enter Tongxuan as soon as possible. , You must go back and find what you have lost! Return to the red dust and feel it carefully before you can break through the border!" The Fairy of the North Dome said to Zhou Ran with a serious look.


    Zhou Ran took a deep look at the North Dome Immortal Man. He knew that what the North Dome Immortal Man said was not a lie. He also understood this point.


    With the help of the system, he possessed the current strength at a speed far beyond the ordinary cultivator''s speed, and even realized the nine-level extreme state sword intention, but the system used all kinds of illusions in order to let him break through. , After all, is a fantasy.


    Some things can only be fulfilled if they are experienced.


    "Thank you senior for your guidance!" Zhou Ran politely looked at the North Dome Immortal Humanity. .


    Immortal Beiqiong smiled: "Well, since you don''t want to recognize me as a teacher, I don''t force it, I will pass on the Five Elements Sword Skills later, you help me find a successor, will not insult my reputation of the Five Elements Sword Skills. can."


    "Next, let me help you refine the Red Soul Stone!" Speaking of which, the North Dome Fairy''s face is solemn and solemn.

 Chapter 516： Congratulations to the host

    The voice of the Northern Celestial Immortal fell down, and there suddenly appeared amazing fluctuations in spiritual power. He gently raised his hand, and several powerful real elemental trainers had flew towards the Red Soul Stone.


    Zhou Ran can feel that the real **** of the North Dome Immortals this time is completely different from the previous battle with himself, a bit similar to the difference between ordinary spiritual weapons and innate spiritual weapons.


    "Boy, drop a drop of your heart blood on the red soul stone!" At this time, the North Dome Fairy looked hard.


    Heart blood is also called sperm blood, which is the blood essence of the monk. It is extremely precious. Generally, monks often choose to use the blood of the heart to sacrifice the ritual weapon.


    Seeing that the North Dome Fairy had a solemn face, Zhou Ran did not neglect, immediately squeezed a drop of blood from his heart and flew towards the Red Soul Stone.


    His drop of blood with the heart of the congenital true element flew to the red soul stone, and was flew away as soon as possible. The North Dome Immortal saw it, and then hit a few real elements to press against the red soul stone. Soul Stone accepted the drop of blood.


    As the blood of my heart gradually infiltrated into the Red Soul Stone, Zhou Ran felt that he was inextricably linked to the world of Qiankun''s Five Elements.


    "Sit down cross-legged, work hard to realize, and continue to deepen the connection with the red soul stone with your heart and blood!" The voice of the North Dome Immortal fell, and Zhou Ran immediately sat cross-legged in the hall, carefully perceiving the red soul stone in front.


    He just put his thoughts on the red soul stone, and he was completely stuck.


    appeared in front of him, is an earth completely different from the era of technological civilization.


    There are different images of birds and beasts, there are human monks waving their hands and turning over the mountains, and there are ordinary humans living in the dunya.


    Although there are still various injustices and darkness, most people can still live and work in this world until one day, countless Zhenwu world practitioners come to the earth from the two worlds.


    The monks from the real world marched like a locust.


    is fighting everywhere, dead people can be seen everywhere, there are civilians affected by the battle, there are also cultivators who were killed by Zhenwu world monks.


    With the body of Cheng Shan and the blood river enough to form a river, the earth cultivator was completely defeated.


    Next, is the extremely dark age.


    Zhou Ran seems to have witnessed the era of 10,000 years ago. Under the powerful strength of the Zhenwu world, some people chose to attach, some became numb, and some people secretly went to the Zhenwu world in hopes of the king returning.


    For hundreds of years, Zhou Ran has no idea how many dead people he has seen.


    Among these extraordinary and powerful cultivators, there are a lot of dead people connected to the Profound Realm, and the battle pictures of these strongmen during their lifetime are deeply in his mind.


    Zhou Ran from the initial shock to gradually restore calm, began to carefully understand the battle scenes of those who pass the Profound Realm.


    completely immersed his heart, he had forgotten the passage of time.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran had entered the world of Red Soul Stone with all his heart, the North Dome Immortal''s mind was loose and he almost fell directly to the main hall.


    Seeing this, Awu on the side hurried to help.


    The North Dome Immortal pushed him away and gently shook his head: "I''m fine!"


    Previously, even relying on a ray of remnant soul, he had the strength to easily defeat congenital monks, but at the moment, he was like an ordinary old man in twilight.


    "Just as this is the last gift I gave you." The North Dome Fairy said softly while watching Zhou Ran sitting in the hall.


    The picture in the Red Soul Stone was left by his original master of the five elements of Qiankun. With these pictures, Zhou Ran can enter the Profound Realm faster.


    "Master, why are you, with your strength, you have a chance to reshape the flesh and live another life!" Awu said to the North Dome Immortal.


    In order to help Zhou Ran to practice the Red Soul Stone, the Northern Sky Fairy used up the power of the last remaining soul.


    Immortal Beiqiong shook his head gently: "Even if I live for another life, those old guys are gone one by one. I have stayed here for so many years just to wait for the arrival of the new master of the Five Elements in Qiankun. Now people have waited until , I should go with the old guys too."


    If he is really greedy, he would not have made such a choice 10,000 years ago.


    "Why don''t you tell him everything about 10,000 years ago?" At this time, Awu asked again.


    The five-element map of Qiankun is a treasure that counts the superpowers of countless true martial arts worlds to be jealous when they see it, but the Northern Celestial Immortals gave it to Zhou Ran so easily, without any conditions.


    "If you tell him what can you do, let him avenge me for me?" Fairy Beiqiong shook his head with a smile.


    "He has his own way to go, I have no reason and no right to interfere in his life path, not to mention, after such a long time, the beast is dead long ago, maybe!" North Dome Fairy said here, his face For the first time there was anger.


    Although he said so, he also knew that the other party was unlikely to die. Although he had intentionally killed the traitor, he could only leave with regret.


    "Awu, you must not start before him in this matter. After I leave, if you are willing to recognize him as the master, follow him. If you are not willing, wait for the two world channels to restart and return to your original world. "The North Dome Immortal ordered.


    A Wu Wenyan, looking at the North Dome Immortal somewhat complicatedly, he knew that he had followed the master of his life and was really leaving this time.


    At this time, the North Dome Immortal again looked at Zhou Ran whispering sitting cross-legged on the ground: "Although you do not respect me as a teacher, you are much stronger than the beast. I only hope that this time, I am not wrong."


    With his heavy sigh, the figure of the North Dome Fairy gradually faded, and finally disappeared without a trace With a deep pain in his eyes, Awu looked at the place where the North Dome Fairy originally stood Place, bow down and salute: "Awu Gong gives the master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The world quiet in the red soul stone, Zhou Ran has forgotten the passage of time.


    At the same time, Tang Hairong and other powerful people have passed the test of the Five Elements world, and have gathered in the center of the palace inside the Shanhe Palace, which is in front of the Five Elements Hall.


    Wanku is the last of many strong men. Tang Hairong saw his embarrassed look and frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Wanku glanced at everyone present and said with a deep voice: "I met the enemy who killed Chen Xiao in the flame world!"


    "Are you dead?" Tang Hairong asked with a frown.


    Wanku was so embarrassed that he must have avenged his son Tang Chenxiao in the flame world, but what made Tang Hairong surprised was that the other party could force Wanku to this extent.


    "No, at the last minute he was rescued by the Northern Dome Immortal. Not only that, but Tang Jingsheng was also killed by him!" Wan Qi said with rage.


    failed to kill Zhou Ran, making him lose face.


    Wen Yan said that Tang Hairong''s face was a little darker. Although he didn''t value Tang Jingsheng very much, but what the other party said was also the Shidan monk of the Tang family. When he died, the overall strength of the Tang family would have to decline a little. What made him angry was more , Zhou Ran was not dead yet.


    "Where is he?" Tang Hairong asked with a gloomy look at Wan Ku. .


    He knew that once he fought with Wanku, it was difficult for the other party to escape Wanku''s tracking.


    Wanku felt a little bit, and then looked coldly at the five elements in front of the road and said: "Just here!"

 Chapter 517： See the poor

    heard Wan Ku said, Tang Hairong looked cold and said: "I will kill him!"


    said that he was ready to walk to the Five Elements Hall.


    At this time, on the fourth day Luo Yebeihe stood up and stopped in front of Tang Hairong.


    "Ye Beihe, what do you mean?" Tang Hairong questioned Ye Beihe angrily.


    He naturally also sensed the formation power in the Five Elements Hall in front, but with his strength, he could directly use brute force to break the formation.


    For Chinese monks, anyone who meets Tianluo.com needs to be a bit polite, but this is not true here in Tang Hairong.


    "This is the Mansion of the Immortals. Are you afraid that the Immortals are angry?" Ye Beihe frowned and looked at Tang Hairong.


    "A dead fairy, even if he is really angry, he is also angry at me, what do you do?" Tang Hairong replied coldly.


    Not long ago, he could clearly feel that the force that pressed him disappeared. Tang Hairong speculated that something must have happened to the North Dome Immortal, and because of this, he had the courage to break through.


    "Nature related, if you angered the fairy, how can you ensure that he does not implicate me in waiting?" Ye Beihe looked indifferent.


    Tang Hairong stared at Ye Beihe, he could see it, Ye Beihe''s pure crush was to disgust himself.


    Although Tian Luo Di Wang is nominally the largest cultivation force in China, the strength of the four super families is not much weaker than Tian Luo Di Wang. Among them, the overall strength of the Haicheng Tang family is undoubtedly the closest to Tian Luo Di Wang.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that the relationship between the four big families and Tian Luo Di Wang is somewhat subtle.


    "Ye Tianluo said it is reasonable, since the North Dome Fairy saved people from the flame world, there are naturally his reasons. The North Dome Fairy opened the Immortal Palace to me, and it is already gracious to us. If we force him into Isn¡¯t the mansion of En''s revenge?" At this moment, Lu Zhicai stood up and said.


    "Not to mention, the anger of the fairy is not something we can bear!" After a pause, he continued.


    Tang Hairong looked gloomy, when did Vientiane Pavilion come so close to Tian Luo Di Wang.


    "Tang Laoer, you are not afraid of death, but I am afraid of death. It is important that you want to break into this fairy mansion. My first Mitutoyo disagrees!" Mitutoyo immediately followed his position.


    Tang Hairong looked gloomy towards Ye Beihe and others, and finally his eyes fell on Fang Tianzheng, the head of the Fang family.


    "Master Fang, do you think so too?" he asked Shen Sheng.


    heard that Fang Tianzheng said nothing, but walked slowly to Lu Zhicai.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Seeing this, Tang Hairong was very angry and said three good words in a row.


    He didn''t know when the Fangjia, Tianluodi and Vientiane Pavilion came together, but they obviously stood opposite the Tang family of Haicheng.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, what is the reason why the North Dome Fairy saved him, do you really not know?" Tang Hairong sneered.


    "Of course you know! The secret realm of the East China Sea opens every 20 years. The purpose of the North Dome Fairy is to find someone to inherit his mantle. Now it seems that he has found that person." Tang Jingrong continued to say coldly.


    "You are afraid of the strength of my Tang family, and he has forged a life and death feud with my Tang family, plus he was fancy by the North Dome Fairy, you thought of using his hand to deal with my Tang family!" said At this point, Tang Hairong''s eyes turned to Ye Beihe and others had become completely cold.


    "With his talents, plus the inheritance of the North Dome Immortals, in time, it will definitely become the enemy of our Tang family in Haicheng. This is true!" Tang Hairong continued.


    "But after all, you still make a difference. Since you entered this secret realm, I didn''t plan to let any one of you go out alive!" The words fell, and Tang Hairong''s eyes turned into an astonishing killing.


    Wen Yan, Ye Beihe''s expression changed dramatically, looking at Tang Hairong in shock.


    "Tang Hairong, you dare to kill me?" Ye Beihe''s original face disappeared easily, replaced by deep fear.


    He really wanted to use Zhou Ran to disgust the Tang family in Haicheng, but did not expect to arouse Tang Hairong''s murderous heart.


    Not to mention his Tian Luo''s identity, only the first day Luo Ye Nantian was his elder brother, no one in the entire country dared to mess with him.


    But now, he felt the real killing intention from Tang Hairong.


    "Why don''t you dare? If Ye Nantian wanted to avenge you, even if he came to the door, I would follow!" Tang Hairong said proudly.


    The voice fell, and the powerful breath on his body suddenly pressed towards Yebeihe.


    Feeling the terror in Tang Hairong''s body, Ye Beihe and his face changed.


    Before entering the secret realm, they thought Tang Hairong was just like them, they were all Jindan monks. Even if they were stronger than them, they would not be much stronger, but now, they only realized that their previous cognition was completely wrong.


    Tang Hairong''s strength has far surpassed them, only with breath judgment, the other party is very likely to reach the peak of Jindan and even half a step!


    Such a strong breath, Ye Beihe only felt in his elder brother Ye Nantian.


    "Even if you have reached the peak of Jindan, it is impossible to kill us with one person!" Ye Beihe said, staring at Tang Hairong angrily.


    When outside, the Tang family of Haicheng was not in this posture in front of Tian Luo Di Wang.


    Tianluodi.com plus Vientiane Pavilion and Beijing Fangjia, there are three innate Jindan and three innate solid Dan. Together, Tang Hairong wants to kill them is impossible.


    "The old man wouldn''t be watching!" Wanku grotesquely said.


    "Add me!" Takao Xiazhi glanced at Tang Hairong''s indifferent voice.


    Seeing this, Ye Beihe looked very dignified, so that their side was already at a disadvantage.


    "Are you so confident you can kill us?" Ye Beihe threatened with clenched teeth.


    When they reach such a level, even if they are in a hostile force, they rarely do it, because once they do it , they must be killed, otherwise the revenge of a Jindan monk will be enough to make one side collapse!


    may want to kill a Jindan monk, the strength must be far better than the other party to achieve.


    Just then, the man who followed Takao Xiazhi took off the mask, and under the mask was a very pale face.


    "What about me?" he said softly.


    "Ximen Xiuyuan?" Ye Beihe looked at the feminine man incredulously.


    In addition to being a monk of Jindan, he also has another identity. That is the main **** of the killer organization Eight Gods. Many people know that the eight gods are international killer organizations, but they do not know that their main **** is a Chinese.


    "Also count me." At this time, the fourth Tang Jiaqiang apart from Tang Hairong, Tang Jingsheng and Wan Ku stood up.


    With his voice falling, his appearance has changed in an instant.


    is the eighth day Luo Lei Zhengrong!


    The two days of the Lei family are Luo Leinie the second day and Luo Lei Zhengrong the eighth day. Lei Nie has not worked for many years, and Lei Zhengrong is the veritable first genius of the Tian Luo Di online generation!


    "Zhengrong, how can you?" Ye Beihe looked at Lei Zhengrong incredulously.


    But the next moment, he already understood: "It seems that you have planned all this long ago.".


    There is indeed infighting in the Tianluo Diwang, but he did not expect the situation to be so serious. Lei Zhengrong appeared here, which has shown that the Tianluo Diwang¡¯s infighting has developed to an uncontrollable point.


    "The master of the Chinese cultivation field should also be changed." With the sound of Tang Jingrong''s voice, Ye Beihe and others instantly fell into desperation!

 Chapter 518： Go to war

    In front of the Five Elements Hall, Ye Beihe''s original face disappeared completely and disappeared, replaced by endless dignity.


    The strength of Tang Hairong alone is already terrible enough. With the addition of Takao Xiazhi, Wan Kui and the eight gods Ximen Xiuyuan, the top three strong players, the opponent has already won the game steadily.


    At this time, Tang Hairong blatantly colluded with the two forces of the Eight Gods and the God Shadow, and made it clear that he did not intend to put anyone on the scene.


    Thinking of this, Ye Beihe was unwilling in his heart. If his eldest brother Ye Nantian was retreating, how could Tang Hairong be so rampant.


    "It depends on whether you have that skill!" Lu Zhicai''s words fell, and he already exuded a storm-like terror.


    This is extreme! ?


    Ye Beihe was shocked to look at Lu Zhicai beside him. He didn''t expect that Lu Zhicai''s silent understanding of the true meaning of Heaven and Dao reached the extreme.


    At their level, every further step is extremely difficult. Previously, Lu Zhicai, like him, stayed in the field level, but now, Lu Zhicai has taken the lead in reaching the extreme state, which means that he has the qualification to enter the Profound Realm. It also has the strength to fight against Tang Hairong.


    Tang Hairong frowned slightly, he did not expect Lu Zhicai to enter the extreme state, but what about even the extreme strong?


    saw Lu Zhicai staring at himself with a warlike face, and Tang Hairong immediately ignited a raging fire.


    "Since your Vientiane Pavilion is so unfamiliar, then I will destroy your Vientiane Pavilion first!" He whole person rushed to Lu Zhicai like the World Extermination Vulcan.


    Lv Zhicai''s expression was calm and led Tang Hairong aside.


    He is very clear that Zhou Ran is now in the Wuxing Hall, and the battle between the two must not affect Zhou Ran in the Wuxing Hall.


    Tang Hairong and Lv Zhicai''s figure flew to the distance, and the fighting between the two immediately erupted with amazing spiritual fluctuations.


    After Tang Hairong left, the situation has not been eased.


    At this moment, Fang Tianzheng was staring at Wan Ku with a cold face.


    "The real poisonous man is dead, and Yu''er''s life will be repaid by you!" Fang Tianzheng said, and there was a long sword in his hand that released an amazing chill.


    heard that Ye Beihe could not help looking at Fang Tianzheng in shock.


    Fang Tianzheng''s wife, Wu Shuyu, was poisoned and died. He knew about it, but he didn''t expect it to be caused by a real person.


    "If you want to take revenge, it depends on whether you have that strength." Wan Ku sneered, not taking the cold killing intention in Fang Tianzheng''s eyes at all.


    Fang Tianzheng heard that he had lifted his sword to Wanku.


    "Homeowner, I will help you!" Seeing this, the Fang family monks who came with Fang Tianzheng immediately attacked Wanku with Fang Tianzheng.


    Wanku, without fear, played a real match, and immediately fought with Fang Tianzheng to form a regiment.


    "Huang Sanfeng, do you think I can do nothing about hiding in Vientiane Pavilion?" Xiu Xiuyuan looked at Huang Sanfeng coldly.


    "If it weren''t for your eight gods to provoke Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will not destroy your branch, let''s just look at how many Yin Yang people you are!" Huang Sanfeng broke the wreck.


    He just joined the Vientiane Pavilion just to avoid the pursuit of Ximen Xiuyuan, the main **** of the eight gods.


    Hearing that Huang Sanfeng actually called himself Yin and Yang, the murderous intention in Ximen Xiuyuan''s eyes almost turned into substance.


    Because of the special nature of his cultivation practice, his whole person looks a little feminine, and what he most taboo is that others call him a Yin Yang person.


    "Yin Yang people, rotten ass!" At this time, Huang Sanfeng said Yin Yin again.


    He doesn''t have any strong man style, his mouth is as stinky as he can, even if he can''t beat the opponent, he must be disgusted.


    "Look to death!" Ximen Xiuyuan''s voice fell and had already attacked Huang Sanfeng.


    Huang Sanfeng knew that he was not Xiu Xiuyuan''s opponent. In the face of his attack, he immediately chose to escape to the distance, but Ximen Xiuyuan, as the king of the killer, was not inferior to him in terms of speed. Huang Sanfeng was forced to do nothing. Can choose to play against.


    "Ye Tianluo, today, the grudge between Tianluo Diwang and Shenying is also broken!" Seeing this, Takao Xiazhi looked at Ye Beihe indifferently.


    When she said this, it was as if she asked Ye Beihe if she wanted to eat together.


    But Ye Beihe is well aware that Takao Xiazhi is definitely a cruel and perverted woman. Not to mention the Chinese cultivator, even the God of Shadow Ninja died in her hands.


    Ye Beihe took a deep breath, and Takao Xiazhi was better than him, but now, he had no room for retreat.


    Thinking of this, his eyes could not help looking at Lei Zhengrong who had stood beside Takao Xiazhi.


    As the eighth Tian Luo, Lei Zhengrong chose to deal with him and Cheng Yuanqing together with Takao Xiazhi at the moment, which is a great irony.


    Since Lei Zhengrong appeared here, it shows that Tang Hairong had promised enough benefits for the father and son of Lei''s family before the secret realm. Even if he persuaded at this moment, it would be futile.


    "Master God Shadow, I will help you!" Lei Zhengrong said in a deep voice.


    "No, let''s solve that big guy!" Takao Xiazhi looked forward and said.


    Lei Zhengrong was in doubt, but saw Ding Zhuang''s strong and burly figure gradually approaching the Wuxingdian.


    Seeing Ding Zhuangzhuang, Lei Zhengrong nodded and said in a deep voice: "Well, I will deal with him!"


    He was hailed as the first genius of the previous generation of Tian Luo Di Wang, but now he is only thirty-nine years old and is already a Shidan peak monk, but just in front of the Shanhe Palace Breaking through to the pinnacle of innate Shidan, he felt like he was slapped hard.


    Such a stupid big talent can be so outstanding, it seems that his so-called first talent is more like a joke.


    Lei Zhengrong turned around and stepped towards Ding Zhuangzhuang step by step.


    "Did you see my eldest brother Zhou?" Ding Zhuangzhuang asked with a smile on his head when he saw Lei Zhengrong walking towards him.


    He waited outside for a long time, but he couldn''t wait until Zhou Ran came back. Finally, he couldn''t help it, so he came in and found Zhou Ran.


    "Are you looking for your brother Zhou? I will help you!" Lei Zhengrong said with a smile on his face.


    "Then thank you." Ding Zhuangzhuang suddenly said happy.


    "You''re welcome, what a big deal." Lei Zhengrong said, already in front of Ding Zhuang.


    At this moment, he suddenly made trouble, his fist was wrapped in Zhenyuan, and he punched Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head with a punch.


    As a strong congenital pill, with one punch, it is enough to break the mountain!


    If this punch hits Ding Zhuangzhuang''s head firmly, Ding Zhuangzhuang must die on the spot.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang didn''t understand why Lei Zhengrong, who had just returned his goodwill, suddenly started, but still raised his arms instinctively to block Lei Zhengrong''s fist.


    Peng!


    Ding Zhuangzhuang hurriedly avoided just being hit by Lei Zhengrong. How powerful is the innate force of Monk Congenital Shidan. At the next moment, Ding Zhuangzhuang has been smashed and flew a hundred meters away!

 Chapter 519： I solve it myself

    Seeing that Ding Zhuangzhuang was hit by a punch, Lei Zhengrong sneered: "Fool, I will send you to **** to see your brother Zhou!"


    said that he had walked towards Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    In order to prevent Ding Zhuangzhuang from seeing through his intentions, only at the moment when he launched the attack, he operated the true yuan. In this case, the true yuan he can use is relatively limited. Even so, his punch is enough to break Ding. His strong arms smashed.


    So, he has already got the first chance of this battle.


    Just before he was about to reach Ding Zhuangzhuang, he saw Ding Zhuangzhuang climbing up from the ground in awkward look. Although he looked awkward, his breath was not at all chaotic.


    It is obvious that he was not injured.


    Seeing that, the smile on Lei Zhengrong''s original face instantly solidified.


    Is this guy a copper bar?


    "You don''t want to take me to see Big Brother Zhou, why hit me?" Ding Zhuangzhuang asked Lei Zhengrong with some annoyance.


    Lei Zhengrong''s face smiled and said: "Big idiot, I am helping you! When you die, you will naturally see your big brother Zhou!"


    is also the pinnacle of congenital Shidan, Lei Zhengrong does not think that Ding Zhuangzhuang can overcome himself.


    In his view, Ding Zhuangzhuang is nothing more than a cultivation base. Where can such a fool, in terms of the true meaning of heaven and earth, go to high?


    heard the words, Ding Zhuangzhuang glanced at Lei Zhengrong angrily, and then walked to the Wuxing Hall again.


    Since entering the innate realm, his intelligence has recovered a lot, but the reaction is a bit slow.


    Although he was angry at Lei Zhengrong''s approach, his parents taught him to stay away from trouble as much as possible since he was a child.


    Although he is already an innate strong man now, this kind of thinking has not changed.


    "You don''t take me to Brother Zhou, I''ll find it myself!" Ding Zhuangzhuang''s urn urn airway.


    saw that Ding Zhuangzhuang did not put himself in his eyes at all, Lei Zhengrong''s face twitched.


    didn''t hesitate at all, he immediately blocked Ding Zhuang''s body.


    "Keep off!" Ding Zhuangzhuang looked at Lei Zhengrong angrily and said.


    "You drill through me, I won''t stop you from looking for your big brother Zhou!" Lei Zhengrong jokingly watched Ding Zhuangzhuang pointing at his crotch.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang knew that Lei Zhengrong''s move was insulting him no matter how stupid he was.


    But Lei Zhengrong was indifferent and stood before him again.


    "You can find your brother Zhou, if you can beat me, naturally no one will stop you!" Lei Zhengrong teased and said to Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    Although he knew that Ding Zhuangzhuang was also a congenital monk, he never put him in his eyes.


    Hearing Lei Zhengrong said, Ding Zhuangzhuang clenched his fists and stared at Lei Zhengrong, said: "Okay, then I will beat you!"


    "A fool also wants to win me Lei Zhengrong, ha ha ha ha!" Seeing Ding Zhuangzhuang''s serious look, Lei Zhengrong couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    He just said that he was just playing Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    At this moment, a strong breath came from Ding Zhuang''s stature, and Lei Zhengrong''s laughter came to an abrupt end like he was held in his neck.


    I saw that Ding Zhuangzhuang had been shrouded by the giant shadow of ten feet tall. With the appearance of the giant shadow, the powerful and pure real power immediately pressed against Lei Zhengrong.


    Lei Zhengrong was shocked to see Ding Zhuangzhuang, who turned into a prehistoric giant. Such pure heaven and earth has even reached the perfect state of true accidental release. In another step, he can enter Jindan and form his own real intention.


    Just how did he act as a fool?


    "You are careful, if I hurt you, my parents will blame me!" Ding Zhuangzhuang said seriously.


    heard that Lei Zhengrong seemed to have suffered the most insult in his life.


    He was so despised that he was so despised.


    "Relax, you won''t see your parents again!" Lei Zhengrong said, and was rushed towards Ding Zhuangzhuang by the pure Zhenyuan package.


    At this moment, he had put down his contempt and just wanted to kill Ding Zhuangzhuang as soon as possible.


    Tang Hairong and others are fighting at this time. In contrast, his opponent is undoubtedly the weakest. If he meets such a fool, he can''t win as soon as possible. Isn''t he only allowed to make fun afterwards?


    Around the Five Elements Palace, Lu Zhicai, Tang Hairong and many other powerful players fought together, and the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations even alarmed many forces guarding outside the Shanhe Palace.


    "Miss, is this?" Tao Chunyue was a little worried to look at the direction of the spiritual power fluctuations in the Shanhe Palace.


    "Relax, there is Tang Tangzhu, he will die, we only need to wait for Tang Jiazhu to come back and ask for Kunlun mirror from him." Zhan Yulan''s face was a little confident.


    In the crowd, Qi Shuyan''s face was full of worries.


    She knew that Zhou Ran had killed Tang Chenxiao, Tang Hairong could never let go of Zhou Ran, and now, she could only pray that Zhou Ran could come back alive.


    At this moment, she suddenly caught sight of Tang Yi''an and Tang Wenyun walking towards her.


    And it was the Tang practitioners who came with Tang Hairong together.


    In the moment when they saw them, Qi Shuyan had already given up her resistance. With her strength, no matter how hard she tried, she could not be the opponent of the Tang family.


    "Cousin, it''s better to stay with us before Uncle Tang comes out." Tang Yian said with a smile.


    Now, he has gotten acquainted with the practitioners of the Tang family in Haicheng, so it may be really hopeful to join the Tang family in this way.


    Qi Shuyan gritted his teeth, only to face humiliation to the Tang family.


    is not Zhou Ran, she is just a Qipin master.


    must come back alive, I still owe you so much money, Qi Shuyan said silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Let the sky outside the Wuxing Hall be dim and dark, Zhou Ran still sat quietly in the Wuxing Hall and continued to practice red soul stone with his heart and blood.


    Silent in the Red Soul Stone Ten thousand years ago in the cultivation of civilization, Zhou Ran has completely forgotten the passage of time.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it has passed He slowly opened his eyes and then sighed heavily.


    He seemed to have a very long and long dream. Everything thousands of years ago was real and dreamy. He could not do anything but sigh for the fate of those people.


    Zhou Ran got up slowly, then paid a respectful salute to the place where the Red Soul Stone was.


    In the pictures recorded by the Red Soul Stone, he saw the picture of the North Dome Immortal returning from the Zhenwu world with many practitioners to seal the two world channels together. With the original strength of the North Dome Immortal, the general Zhenwu world cultivators would no longer be released In his eyes, but he still did it for the homeland, and even took his own life for the seal.


    If Zhou Ran had a bad impression of the stinky temperament of the North Dome, then at this moment, he apologizes for the somewhat rogue and selfless fairy.


    "Although I have not worshipped you as a teacher, your kindness to me is as heavy as a mountain. Since that is the case, from now on, I will be your disciple of the Northern Celestial Immortal!" Zhou Ran said to himself.


    "You can rest assured, I will help you find a successor with the Five Elements Sword Skills, and it will never disgrace your reputation!" Suddenly, Zhou Ran continued.


    He has already practiced nine sword tactics, and the five element sword tactics are no longer suitable for him.


    At this time, Zhou Ran''s expression slightly changed. As a master of the five elements of Qiankun, he could clearly sense everything that happened outside the five elements hall.


    Seeing Zhou Ran walking outward, Awu said, "Do you need my help?"


    Zhou Ran shook his head gently: "No, my affairs should be resolved by myself."

 Chapter 520： Shame on you

    Outside the Five Elements Hall, Lei Zhengrong is launching a fierce attack on Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    Surrounded by white and purple thunder, the pure thunder kept hitting Ding Zhuangzhuang as a giant.


    No matter how he attacks, he can''t break through the giant figure that surrounds Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    Lei Zhengrong''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t understand how such a fool as Ding Zhuangzhuang could be so strong. He almost made all his ability out, but he couldn''t even break his defense.


    looked at the solid giant figure in front of him, a sense of frustration rose from Lei Zhengrong''s heart.


    He seemed really inferior to the fool in front of him!


    Fortunately, in the face of the indiscriminate bombing of his thunder, Ding Zhuangzhuang can only be forced to defend. In this case, he only needs to maintain the offensive against Ding Zhuangzhuang, and wait for Tang Hairong and others to win and then resolve Ding Zhuang. Just be strong.


    Such evildoers must not be allowed to go out alive, otherwise it will become a serious problem in the future.


    After knowing that it was impossible for him to kill Ding Zhuangzhuang, Lei Zhengrong began to save real money. At the same time, he could not help watching other parties fighting.


    Ye Beihe and Cheng Yuanqing, who are fighting Takao Xiazhi, although they can barely resist Takao Xiazhi''s attack, they are always at a disadvantage.


    and Fang Tianzheng who were fighting Wan Wan are even more miserable. The Fang family Shidan monk has been dying from the serious injury, leaving only Fang Tianzheng struggling to support.


    Facing Ximen Xiuyuan''s offensive, Sanfeng Taoist can only hug his head and mouse. He was originally good at escape, but in front of Ximen Xiuyuan, who is also good at stealth killing, he seems to have some tricks.


    Seeing that the three parties'' battlefields are dominated by their own side, Lei Zhengrong couldn''t help but turn his attention to Tang Hairong, who was fighting Lu Zhicai in the distance.


    He is very clear that the battlefield here seems to be that they have an advantage, but because the difference in strength is not too large, it is only because they have an advantage, and it is almost impossible to kill the opponent.


    is really the decisive role of this battle is the result of the battle between Tang Hairong and Lu Zhicai.


    Want to kill the Jindan strong who has realized the real intention field, the non-polar realm cannot do it!


    At this moment, a cloud of fire suddenly appeared on the horizon. If you look closely, you will find that the fire cloud is full of burning orange-red flames, and in the center of the flame, a figure stands against the background of the fire cloud. , That figure seemed a little small.


    At the moment when the cloud of fire appeared, the hot breath immediately sprinkled down on the ground, as if there was another sun burning in the sky.


    Feel the hot breath enough to change the color of the world, and everyone outside the Five Elements Hall is looking drastically.


    No one thought that Tang Hairong was so powerful that even Takao Xiazhi, the **** shadow, had a tight heart. She had a feeling that with Tang Hairong''s current strength, she could not even protect herself.


    Suddenly, a figure flew towards everyone where it was like a shell.


    Everyone didn''t even see him clearly. He had already hit the ground outside the Wuxing Hall.


    Everyone looked and found that the figure hitting the ground was Lu Zhicai, Vientiane Pavilion.


    This time, he has stood up from the ground.


    Compared to before, he looked extremely embarrassed at the moment, there were many traces of fire burning on his clothes, and burns appeared on his face, and his breath was completely messed up.


    arrived at such a level, the breath is chaotic as he is now, it is enough to show that he was seriously injured.


    Lv Zhicai barely stood up, looking lonely in the direction of the cloud of fire.


    He lost!


    is also an extreme powerhouse, but he has lost so thoroughly that Tang Hairong''s strength has reached an unimaginable level for ordinary people.


    At this time, the cloud of fire quickly moved towards the crowd, and above the crowd, the scale of the cloud of fire had become much smaller. Tang Hairong stood in the center of the cloud of fire, just like the **** of fire.


    No one thought that Tang Hairong would defeat Lu Zhicai so neatly, even Takao Xiazhi and Ximen Xiuyuan and others at the moment looked at Tang Hairong with some dread.


    Previously they had a cooperative relationship with Tang Hairong, but now, Tang Hairong''s strength can already crush everyone. Will Tang Hairong still regard them as a cooperative relationship in the future?


    Tang Hairong stood a hundred meters above and looked down at Lv Zhicai, with a cold expression: "My Tang family and Wanxiang Pavilion have no grudges, but since you today Wanxiang Pavilion is standing on the opposite side of my Tang family, don''t blame me for being welcome!"


    "From today, there is no more Vientiane Pavilion in the cultivation world!" Tang Hairong''s calm voice sounded, and several rockets had been shot towards Lu Zhicai among the fire clouds.


    These rockets are all transformed by the extreme real intentions, even if the real intentions are not necessarily in the way, let alone Lu Zhicai, who has been seriously injured at the moment.


    Seeing that the rocket was shooting at Lu Zhicai, whether it was Ye Beihe or Takao Xiazhi, they could not help but sigh with emotion.


    They are powerful players of this state, and no one has fallen for many years.


    Faced with a rocket that was enough to kill himself, Lu Zhicai appeared calm. He turned to look at the direction of the Five Elements Hall and whispered: "Master, the disciple did his best."


    finished, he looked at Tang Hairong indifferently without any fear of death.


    At this moment, everyone felt a completely different cold breath appeared in the world.


    The heat was terribly hot, but at the moment, it seemed that midsummer suddenly turned into a cold winter, and the icy coolness came to the face With this coolness, the rockets that originally flew to Lu Zhicai suddenly appeared frost around. At the same time, the small frost spread quickly, and the rocket was completely surrounded in the blink of an eye.


    After being wrapped in frost, the rocket suddenly went out.


    Seeing this scene, everyone outside the Five Elements Hall was horrified.


    Those rockets are all polarized real intentions, and they can only block them, but they can only be polarized real meanings, that is to say, there is also a golden powerhouse that reaches extremes!


    But who is this person?


    If he is present, why should he wait until now to show his strength?


    "Pretend to be a ghost!" Tang Hairong snorted in the sky, suddenly dozens of rockets flew towards the Five Elements Hall in the cloud of fire.


    He could sense that the breath of frost was transmitted from the Five Elements Hall.


    Before those rockets reached the Wuxing Hall, a round ice shield appeared over the Wuxing Hall, stopping all the rockets.


    At the same time, a thin young man came out of the Five Elements Hall.


    How can it be! ?


    saw the figure, everyone was stunned.


    Isn''t he the young monk who killed Tang Chenxiao? How can he become an extreme powerhouse at his age?


    Just as everyone was shocked, Lu Zhicai turned and looked at Zhou Ran respectfully: "Master, your disciples are ashamed of you."

 Chapter 521： Power of Profound Realm

    disciple! ?


    Whether it was Yebeihe or Takao Xiazhi, they all looked dull looking at Lu Zhicai who saluted Zhou Ran respectfully.


    But he is the master of the Vientiane Pavilion, Jindan extreme realm, turned out to be the apprentice of this young man in front of him, is this too absurd?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran looked at everyone indifferently and calmly commanded: "Go help your brother, and leave the rest to me."


    "Strictly follow Master''s teaching!" Lu Zhicai nodded respectfully, then turned and flew towards Fang Tianzheng.


    Brother Fang! ?


    Even if the master of the Vientiane Pavilion, even Fang Tianzheng, the head of the Fang family in Beijing, turned out to be his apprentice, how did this happen!


    In a moment, 100,000 reasons appeared in everyone''s heart, and they didn''t want to understand anyway how a young man in his twenties became masters such as Lu Zhicai and Fang Tianzheng.


    Not only that, but he is also a golden powerhouse who reached the extreme. Is this really something a young man in his twenties can do?


    "Brother Zhou!" Seeing Zhou Ran, Ding Zhuangzhuang who was fighting Lei Zhengrong suddenly shouted excitedly.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Ding Zhuangzhuang and said in a deep voice: "Listen to me, beat me hard!"


    "Good!" Ding Zhuangzhuang immediately roared excitedly.


    His parents said that no matter what boss Zhou asked him to do, he would do it.


    "Bash me?" Lei Zhengrong smiled disdainfully.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang remained undefeated under his offensive at best. How could he want to defeat him?


    The next moment, his smile froze in his face.


    saw a huge fist blasted at where he was, and in the blink of an eye he reached the door.


    Lei Zhengrong hurriedly gathered Thunder to block this punch, but soon he found himself wrong and ridiculously wrong. The huge fist smashed the Thunder guard around him into a crush, if not he retreated Fast enough, this punch hit him firmly, and he will definitely be seriously injured.


    Lei Zhengrong retreated to the side, looking somberly as if he had just slept just now, but now he has fully recovered from the giant.


    At this moment, the other person''s breath has completely overshadowed him.


    didn''t wait for him to think about it, Ding Zhuangzhuang had already hit it with another punch.


    Previously Ding Zhuangzhuang was afraid of running into trouble to retain his strength, but now with Zhou Ran''s order, he no longer has any scruples.


    Lei Zhengrong''s figure retreated, this time, he had to admit that Ding Zhuangzhuang''s strength was far superior to him.


    Facing Lei Zhengrong''s retreat, Ding Zhuangzhuang didn''t mean to stop at all. Brother Zhou said that let him beat Lei Zhengrong fiercely, he must do it!


    Outside the Five Elements Hall, a group of powerful people looked at Zhou Ran with a vigilant look.


    No matter how young he is and how he can reach the extreme, he has proved that he has a strong power over most people present.


    "Are you the leader of Jiangdong Zhou?" At this time, Tang Hairong looked at Zhou Ran and asked slowly.


    heard that everyone''s eyes fell on Zhou Ran.


    Yes, so young but with such amazing strength, only the legendary Jiangdong Zhou lord.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently and said, "Not bad."


    Now he has become the master of the five elements of Qiankun, and he can also sense the existence of the spirit grass in the Bailing Hall. In this case, he no longer has to hide his identity.


    Although I guessed it, when Zhou Ran really admitted, everyone could not help but take a breath.


    The leader of the Jiangdong Zhou League killed the Jiuchuan Xu family by himself. No one knows the whole practice world. Although there are many rumors that he is an older generation of strong men, but the presence of the cultivating world is full of big-eyed bigwigs. Chuan Xu''s family is a young man in his twenties?


    Right now, the young man stood in front of them.


    "Chen Xiao lost to you is not wrong." Tang Hairong whispered.


    Everyone was exposed with emotion, Tang Chenxiao was indeed a genius, but what did he count in front of the Jiangdong Zhou lord.


    "But as the leader of Jiangdong League, don''t you know that he is my favorite son?" At this time, Tang Hairong suddenly looked angry and asked Zhou Ran.


    "Of course I know, but he annoyed me, and I killed him smoothly, that''s all." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    "Good!" Tang Jingrong''s anger is even better.


    "Since that is the case, I will use your life to pay for my son''s life!" Tang Hairong''s voice fell, the fire cloud around him soared, and then, in front of him many flames condensed a solid flame spear.


    The breath from the spear is more than several times stronger than the previous rocket!


    Many of the strong players present took a breath. No one expected that Tang Hairong''s previous defeat of Lu Zhicai did not use all his strength.


    "Destroy!" Tang Hairong snorted, and the fire spear had turned into a red light and cut to Zhou Ran.


    Many of the strong players present asked themselves, if this attack was aimed at them, they definitely had no chance of blocking it.


    This blow is enough to seriously injure the general inborn Jindan!


    Facing the fire spear flying towards him, Zhou Ran saw the Shui Han Sword in his hand, and waved it gently. The solid sword meaning on the Shui Han Sword has been transformed into a cold spear.


    Boom!


    Two powerful polar reals collided together, and the world was shocked.


    The next moment, the fire spear had been flicked aside by Zhou Ran.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s understatement cracked Tang Hairong''s blow enough to hit Jin Dan monk, and many strong men were dull.


    His strength is too terrible.


    "No!" At this moment, Ye Beihe''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s wrong?" Cheng Yuanqing on the side couldn''t help but ask At this moment, the two sides have ceased the war, closely watching the battle between Zhou Ran and Tang Hairong. The decisive factor that determines the fate of everyone present.


    "Tang Hairong had acquired a superb weapon here called Lihuozhu twenty years ago, but I haven''t seen him use it since the beginning of the battle." Ye Beihe looked solemn.


    "Are you saying?" Understand Ye Beihe said, Cheng Yuanqing''s complexion changed drastically.


    Is it really possible? In the face of Lu Zhicai and other powerful men, he still hides so much strength. If this is the case, the Tang family head is too terrible.


    Wan Qilianlu sneered.


    As Tang Hairong''s elders, he obeyed Tang Hairong''s words, not because of Tang Hairong''s identity as the Tang family''s head, but because of his strength that made him fear.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran broke up his attacking method with a sword, Tang Hairong frowned slightly.


    He glanced at everyone below, and there was a hint of determination in his eyes.


    "Well, let you see my true strength!" Tang Hairong''s calm voice fell, and a platinum flame suddenly ignited in his eyes. The moment the platinum flame appeared, the breath of destruction of the earth and earth suddenly pressed against everyone.


    Under this breath, even the golden beasts such as Ye Beihe felt that they had difficulty breathing.


    Everyone looked up and looked at the figure bitterly.


    This is the power of Tongxuan Realm!

 Chapter 522： Eye of Fire

    In the sky, with the white-gold flame appearing in Tang Hairong''s eyes, the temperature of the fire cloud that originally surrounded him suddenly doubled.


    The air is filled with a hot breath. If ordinary people are here, they might be scorched instantly.


    "It turned out to be the pupil of the fire!" Ximen Xiuyuan, who is pursuing Huang Sanfeng, was shocked when he saw this scene.


    These methods have gone beyond the scope of the innate monks can perform, this is a magical skill that can be performed by monks who can pass through the realm!


    Although Tang Hairong''s breath still stays at the peak of Jindan at the moment, he is indeed a supernatural being.


    Determine this moment, everyone looks complicated.


    Prior to this, they thought that Tang Hairong was stronger than them, but also limited, but now it seems that they are wrong, Tang Hairong and they are no longer a level figure.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes could not help falling on Zhou Ran.


    This leader of Jiangdong Zhou is undoubtedly the most talented cultivator they have ever seen. At this age, he possessed the cultivation practice of Jindan Peak, and even destroyed the Jiuchuan Xu Family with one person.


    With time, he has a great possibility to ascend the kingdom of Huaguo.


    But unfortunately, he is destined to die.


    Once the magical power is out, no matter how strong the Golden Peak is, it is impossible to survive.


    Zhou Ran''s face flashed with a strange color, and he did not expect Tang Hairong to be so strong that he should be separated from Huozhu and his own pupils, and then he had the power of magic power.


    has to say that this is a very genius idea. Of course, the risk of doing so is also extremely great. If you are a little careless, you may lose your sight.


    Tang Hairong deserves to be a super genius who was as famous as Ye Nantian in the last era.


    However, he met himself this time.


    Zhou Ran took a deep breath. Fortunately, when he was refining the Red Soul Stone in the Wuxing Hall, he also absorbed a lot of spiritual power from the Red Soul Stone. Tang Hairong couldn''t resist at all.


    His face was calm, his big hand waved, and eight long swords were lined up in front of him.


    Although everyone in the room had long heard that the leader of the Jiangdong Zhou had multi-handed super-spirit swords, but now I can¡¯t help but envy what I saw with my own eyes.


    This Zhou League leader is much richer than them.


    "Spiritual weapons are more important than refined ones. Even if there are more spiritual weapons, it is not as good as the one with the same heart." Although Lei Zhengrong was defeated by Ding Zhuangzhuang, he couldn''t help but pay attention to the war situation here. .


    Ding Zhuangzhuang''s strength really surpassed him a lot, but he could feel that the other party did not kill him, it seemed that he really just wanted to beat him.


    Lei Zhengrong understands this truth, and everyone in the room does not understand it. The eight-handed super-spirit spirit sword in front of Zhou Ran looks scary, but it is far from the fire ball that Tang Hairong has turned into the pupil of fire!


    "You killed my beloved son, today, I will use your life to pay for my son''s life!" At this time, Tang Hairong''s indifferent voice resounded through the world. At the next moment, the platinum flame in his eyes skyrocketed. Ejected from his eyes, turned into two white-gold pillars of fire, and rushed straight away.


    The white-golden pillar of fire has only the thickness of the arms, but with a terrifying and terrifying atmosphere of destruction, everything in the place is burned into nothingness in an instant.


    Seeing this, everyone took a breath.


    In front of the pillar of fire, even those of them, Jindan strong, felt as small as ants.


    Tang Hairong, it is too powerful!


    After this battle, he will surely take the position of the first person in the cultivation field of Hua Guo!


    Everyone was thinking that the pillar of fire had arrived in front of Zhou Ran.


    Just when everyone thought Zhou Ran was going to die, Zhou Ran suddenly raised the jade blood sword in his hand, and at the same time, a strong breath emanated from him, and the eight-handed spirit sword sent out a burst of sword sounds. Under the guidance, a great array of mysterious mysteries was formed, which was the Jiujii Sword Array!


    The moment when the sword formation took shape, Zhou Ran''s breath of the whole person has been completely integrated into the sword formation, and he is completely integrated!


    The entire sword array, with the jade blood sword as the core of the large array, the eight-handed super spirit sword as an important base point, the extreme sword intentions of the nine swords are superimposed together, the sword intention is enough to shock the world!


    saw Zhou Ran''s formation of the Nine Extreme Silence Sword Array in the blink of an eye, everyone on the scene looked dull.


    Is this really a battle between monks Jindan?


    Not to mention the fire that is enough to burn the world, just Zhou Ran''s hand is enough to press all the Jindan monks present.


    It''s just, can this sword array really block this blow?


    Boom!


    The two pillars of fire stopped on the ground less than 20 meters away from the Jiuji Silent Sword Array. It seemed to hit a transparent wall. If you feel it carefully, you will find that the Jiuji Silent Sword Array With Zhou Ran as the center, the domineering sword intention forms a spherical defense range.


    These defenses seem to be a real field, but everyone on the scene knows that the power of this kind of sword array does not know where it is stronger than the realm.


    Their real area of ??pride is in front of this sword array, I am afraid they can''t even hold it for three seconds.


    In front of the overbearing sword spirit of the Nine Extreme Silence Sword Array, the two pillars of fire couldn''t even get in at all. Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed.


    Jiangdong Zhou''s leader really blocked the blow?


    "Be careful!" At this moment, Ye Beihe sipped and hurried back to the side.


    Everyone looked, UU read www.uukanshu. Com found out that after the pillar of fire had collided with the sword array, a lot of platinum-gold fire debris splashed all around. Facing these fire debris, even if they were monks of Jindan, they did not dare to make a hard connection.


    Seeing the splinters of fire spattering madly around, Yebeihe and Takao Xiazhi and other monks retreated backwards.


    Until retreating to a safe distance, all the people took a deep breath, full of horror in their eyes.


    At this moment, they are like ordinary warriors who avoid the aftermath of the battle of the innate monks, but they are obviously monk Jindan!


    Looking at the two figures that have turned into two black dots in front, everyone has a complex look. No matter who wins or loses in this battle, it is destined to be recorded in the annals of cultivation.


    "Actually blocked?" Tang Hairong looked incredulously at the Jiuji Silent Sword Array that surrounded Zhou Ran. After refining Lihuozhu and his two pupils, he already possessed the power of magic power. He was confident of killing any Jin Dan monk present, but he did not expect Zhou Ran to be able to block it.


    After a brief shock, Tang Hairong said softly: "It is so unbelievable that it is so powerful, but no matter how evil you are, I will kill you today!"


    When the words fell, Tang Hairong Dan Tianyuan came out, enough to shake the atmosphere of the world from him. At the same time, the pillar of the fire that was originally just the thickness of the two arms spread quickly around, and in the blink of an eye, the white gold Fire has poured down from the cloud of fire, like a galaxy hanging!


    This is the real supernatural power he has after refining Lihuozhu-Lihuo to destroy the world!

 Chapter 523： Extinguish

    The white gold fire from top to bottom, all of a sudden, wrapped up Zhou Ran and Jiu Ji Silent Sword Array below.


    Ye Beihe, who was standing in the distance, and others saw this scene and fell into a dull state.


    Can Monk Jindan really be so powerful? Why didn''t they know before?


    The two pillars of fire away from the previous arms are enough to kill the general Jindan monk. At present, all eyes are on the fire, and the Jiangdong Zhou leader is wrapped in fire, even the shadow is seen Not yet.


    Everyone had a complicated look. They knew that the Jiangdong Zhoumeng, who was once famous in China, was mainly dead.


    It is said to be able to burn all the fire away from the world. The nine poles of silence sword array can resist the two pillars of fire away from everyone¡¯s expectations. At present, this kind of indiscriminate fire attack is not powerful. Knowing how much more than the previous two fires, it is like that the real Tong Xuan Realm is surrounded by so many fires, and there is only one dead road, not to mention Zhou Ran is just a Jindan peak monk.


    Under this endless fire, the lord of Jiangdong Zhou only burned the ash.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Zhengrong, who was fleeing in a chase after being chased by Ding Zhuangzhuang, couldn''t help but laugh with excitement: "Fool, your eldest brother Zhou will be burned alive!"


    He did not have a good impression of the Jiangdong Zhou confederate. Once he sent someone to occupy the Yuxian Tower in the name of the Jiangdong Martial Alliance, but Zhou Ran saw through, and did not give him this Tianluo face.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran was about to be killed by Tang Hairong, Lei Zhengrong was naturally very happy.


    As long as Zhou Ran''s death, the Lei family can take over the Yuxian Tower. Not only that, but the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance is also at your fingertips.


    "Brother Zhou will not die!" Ding Zhuangzhuang snarled at Lei Zhengrong with an angry punch.


    "Big fool, if you give me a kowtow to admit my mistake now, I can spare you a life, otherwise you will go and bury your brother Zhou!" Lei Zhengrong escaped with a fist and arrogant face.


    Even if Ding Zhuangzhuang''s strength is better than himself, as long as Tang Hairong can kill Zhou Ran, it is enough. After all, it is the result of the battle between Tang Hairong and Zhou Ran that determines the ultimate direction of the battle.


    "Shut up for me, my elder brother will not die!" Ding Zhuangzhuang roared, and punched Lei Zhengrong with another punch.


    Ding Zhuangzhuang''s furious blow, even smashed Lei Zhengrong''s thunder directly, and smashed him all the way to the side.


    Lei Zhengrong spit out a big sip of blood, and backed away tens of meters to stop his body.


    He looked at Ding Zhuangzhuang with a murderous expression and said: "Just let you be proud for a while, wait for the Tang master to kill Zhou Mengzhu, and then come to take your life!"


    He was talking, and suddenly felt an amazing sword that could tear the sky from a distance.


    Lei Zhengrong''s face changed drastically, and he quickly looked in that direction, and suddenly saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    "Are you dead?" Tang Hairong frowned and looked down at the Jiu Ji Silent Sword Array that had been completely covered by the fire. At this moment, he could not sense Zhou Ran''s breath.


    He sneered, knowing that he was too cautious.


    Once this magical power is displayed, even the power of the Profound Realm is fierce, and even if the lord of Jiangdong Zhou is no longer evil, he cannot be stronger than the Powerful of the Profound Realm.


    After all, he was just the peak of Jindan, and exerting this magical power put a heavy load on him, and after confirming that Zhou Ran had been killed, Tang Hairong was ready to take back the Worldly Extinguishing Fire.


    But at this moment, a fierce sword gas burst out of the endless fire.


    The moment the breath appeared, a giant sword had broken through the encirclement circle from the fire and cut towards Tang Hairong.


    At this moment, the fire that could have burned everything in the world seemed to become a mild little flame, and in the face of the giant sword, there was no way to stop it.


    Until now, Tang Hairong did not see the true face of the giant sword!


    That is not a giant sword at all, but the nine-handed spirit swords are arranged in the shape of "one", it looks like a giant sword, and the head of the giant sword formed in this nine-sword is the one killed by that handle. The jade blood sword of Xu Family Xu Tianji and others!


    Tang Jingrong''s face changed drastically when he felt the monstrous sword meaning on the giant sword enough to break through the sky.


    Let the fire out of the world is already his biggest hole card, he never imagined that Zhou Ran could survive such a intensive fire attack.


    In a hurry, Tang Hairong hurriedly gathered around the fire to form a fire barrier in front of him, but at the moment when the fire screen was formed, the giant sword had been cut.


    Peng!


    In front of Jiujian, the Lihuo screen was like fragile paper, and was torn in the blink of an eye.


    In the next moment, Tang Hairong has been swallowed up by the horrible sword!


    Tang Jingrong''s eyes widened, looking at the giant sword that was getting closer and closer to him in horror: "No!"


    The voice was not over, he had already torn the pieces of the violent sword carried by the nine swords into pieces!


    Until death, Tang Hairong couldn''t believe that Zhou Ran could be powerful enough to kill himself.


    Tang Hairong died, and those away from the fire suddenly turned into spiritual power and dissipated in the air.


    Zhou Ran withdrew the nine swords, his expression was very calm.


    Nine Swords is one of his biggest cards so far, and also his strongest attacking method.


    Nine Extreme Silence Sword Arrays are more focused on defense, while the nine swords are a change of the Nine Extreme Silence Sword Arrays, and they turn to defend.


    This trick is even more powerful than the sixth sword used by the North Dome Fairy.


    killed Tang Hairong, Zhou Ran turned to look at Ye Beihe and others Tang Hairong was dead?


    Many Jindan monks watching the battle saw Tang Hairong being beheaded, all of them seemed to be cut by thunder.


    Compared with the Jiangdong Zhou confederate, Tang Hairong, the Tang family head, is undoubtedly more famous in the practice world. He is a strong man who has been famous for more than thirty years. Not only that, but also considered by everyone as the first day. Luo Ye Nantian is also a powerful cultivator.


    These cultivators have already stood at the pinnacle of this world and have been admired by thousands of people. Before then, no one would believe that Tang Hairong and other powerful people would also be killed.


    But now, he is indeed dead. Even if he used such amazing magical powers, he still died under the sword of Zhou Zhouzhu.


    How strong is this Jiangdong Zhou leader?


    Everyone feels as if they are living in a dream. That powerful Tang Hairong is really dead, beheaded by Jiangdong Zhou''s leader!


    At this moment, the people suddenly remembered the previous names of Lu Zhicai and Fang Tianzheng to Zhou Zhouzhu. They finally understood that Lu Zhicai and Fang Tianzheng were not ridiculous to call Zhou Ran the Master, because it was more than enough to be their Master!


    saw Zhou Ran looked over to everyone, and everyone''s face changed drastically.


    Ximen Xiuyuan, the main **** of the eight gods, reacted first. His figure staying in place gradually faded, and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed.


    Zhou Ran frowned, gently waved, the jade blood sword had been cut in the direction of Ximen Xiuyuan disappearing.

 Chapter 524： Liquidation

    Just as the jade blood sword was about to be cut, a figure reappeared, it was Ximen Xiuyuan.


    Faced with the jade blood sword rushing towards him, Ximen Xiuyuan showed a terrified look and hurriedly begged for mercy: "I have no intention of making Zhou Mengzhu an enemy, but also invite Zhou Miaozhu to raise his hand!"


    Although he is also a monk of Jindan, but after seeing Zhou Ran and Tang Hairong, he deeply understands how exaggerated the strength gap between the two sides is.


    is as strong as Tang Hairong, and he was cut by Zhou Ran with a sword. How can he be Zhou Ran''s opponent?


    heard that Zhou Ran didn''t seem to hear his begging for mercy. He snorted and directed the jade blood sword to cut into the void on his right!


    Everyone was puzzled, Ximen Xiuyuan was clearly on the other side!


    Poof!


    The figure of Ximen Xiuyuan, who was originally hidden in the void, appeared from the place where the jade blood sword was cut, and he looked at Zhou Ran blankly, "How is it possible..."


    As the king of the killer, he was extremely proficient in the art of concealment, but he never expected that Zhou Ran still saw his disguise.


    "Little trick." Zhou Ran withdrew the Jade Blood Sword, and Xiom Xiuyuan''s body suddenly fell to the ground from the air.


    He is now somewhat the owner of half of the five pictures of Qiankun. Using stealth in front of him is nothing but self-deception.


    Seeing the main **** of the eight gods, Ximen Xiuyuan, the king of the killer, was killed by Zhou Ran. Everyone on the scene was inevitable.


    Since Xiu Xiuyuan was killed before, they all dared not escape without permission.


    They are very clear, whether they are life or death, at this moment are in the hands of this young Jiangdong Zhou lord.


    Wan Kui''s complexion was blue, he had planned to kill Zhou Ran in the world of fire.


    In addition, he also had a life and death feud with Zhou Ran''s apprentice Fang Tianzheng. In this case, how could Zhou Ran let him go.


    Thinking of this, Wan Ku no longer hesitated, running Zhenyuan attacked Zhou Ran.


    "Look for death!" Zhou Ran snorted, jade blood sword issued again.


    didn''t wait for Wan Ku to rush to Zhou Ran, the jade blood sword had cut him into pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Ran had already killed Ximen Xiuyuan and Wanku, the two golden powerhouses.


    Lei Zhengrong looked at the figure with horror. He could not think of it anyway, Tang Hairong would die in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Not only that, even Ximen Xiuyuan and Wanku, the two great golden-dan strongmen, were killed by him lightly.


    He originally thought that even a strong man like him, even if he was going to die, died in a terrifying battle, but now, he found himself wrong and wrong.


    Zhou Ran''s killing of the two strong men Ximen Xiuyuan and Wan Ku is like killing chickens and slaughtering dogs. This even gave him the illusion that they were really the strong Ximen Xiu Yuan and Wan Ku. ?


    Lei Zhengrong took a deep look at Zhou Ran and comforted himself: "It''s okay, I''m Tian Luo, he dare not kill me!"


    At this moment, Ding Zhuangzhuang immediately bypassed Lei Zhengrong and ran to Zhou Ran where he was.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s great that you are okay." Ding Zhuangzhuang looked at Zhou Ran excitedly and said.


    "What can I do, want to kill me, they are not worthy?" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    said, Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Takao Xiazhi.


    Seeing Zhou Ran looking at himself, Takao Xiazhi looked indifferent and seemed to be ready to die.


    "You only need to answer me one thing truthfully, and I will spare you a life." Zhou Ran said with a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Takao Xia Zhi''s calm eyes showed some hope.


    "Is Tang Yuning still alive?" Zhou Ran asked slowly.


    Wen Yan, Fang Tianzheng and Lv Zhicai immediately looked over. They were also very concerned about the whereabouts of the young teacher Tang Yuning.


    Takao Xiazhi''s eyes flashed with shock, but soon returned to calm, she replied indifferently: "I don''t know Tang Yuning."


    Zhou Ran frowned. He had thought of a lot of ways to check Tang Yuning''s whereabouts, but the final result was all sinking into the sea. The loyalty of God''s core layer was far beyond his imagination. Naoxiang Xiangli''s nail was hit by him for so long, still Did not get any information about Tang Yuning.


    "Since that is the case, then you are still dead!" Zhou Ran''s cold voice fell, and the Jade Blood Sword had been cut.


    Facing his jade blood sword, Takao Xiazhi''s mouth showed a relief smile. Looking at Zhou Ran and other people''s eyes was like looking at the dead, and it was creepy.


    She knew that she was not Zhou Ran''s opponent, so she did not resist and was directly killed by Jade Blood Sword.


    retracted the jade blood sword, Zhou Ran could not help but frown.


    The loyalty of the God Shadow organization is a bit scary. He always feels that the other party is planning a big conspiracy.


    Right now, the most urgent thing in front of him is undoubtedly the passage of the Zhenwu world and the earth. Other things are nothing more than trivial in this matter.


    Takao Xiazhi was killed, and Lei Zhengrong was the only one in the same lineup as Tang Hairong.


    Seeing Zhou Ran stepping towards himself step by step, Lei Zhengrong was completely panicked.


    In any case, he couldn¡¯t do it as calmly as Takao Xiazhi and others, he was only thirty-nine. For him who has reached the peak of Shidan, this age is just the beginning of his life, he must not die it''s here.


    "You can''t kill me, my dad is Luo Renie the next day!" Lei Zhengrong looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    His face was extremely pale, and he knew how pale and weak his threat was at the moment.


    If in the past the next day the words Luo Renie said, the other party would be terrified and scared, but now, he is facing the beast that has just beheaded the Tang family in Haicheng. Not only that, Jiangdong Zhou''s leader, but also big figures such as Takao Xiazhi were killed by him just now.


    Compared with them, what did you count?


    "When you took me to Yuxianlou, I warned you that if there is a next time, it will never be light." Zhou Ran looked at Lei Zhengrong coldly.


    "I was wrong, I kowtowed you to admit my mistake, just beg you not to kill me!" Wen Yan, Lei Zhengrong immediately knelt on the ground, begging for mercy.


    Originally, his father wanted to send another Lei family monk. He wanted to take the opportunity to meet the world, so he volunteered and came in with Tang Hairong and others, but he never thought it would become like this.


    "No need, I don''t like to give others a third chance." Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and a real element hit, Lei Zhengrong was immediately beheaded.


    Seeing that Tang Hairong''s people had been slain by Zhou Ran, Ye Beihe''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t expect Zhou Ran to start so terribly.


    Cheng Yuanqing is complicated, he knew long ago that Zhou Ran''s strength is not weak, but to such an extent he never expected.


    and not far away, the Mitutoyo Taoist is strangely looking. Not long ago, he boasted about Haikou to cover Zhou Ran. Now it seems that he was really ridiculous.


    He has such strength. Who dares to offend the whole world?


    I really want to say that he is almost the same as covering himself, after all, he is the master of his boss Lu Zhicai!

 Chapter 525： too difficult

    Zhou Ran walked beside Lu Zhicai and Fang Tianzheng, and the two hurriedly saluted and shouted, "Master!"


    Zhou Ran nodded slightly and put his hand on Lu Zhicai''s shoulder.


    Lv Zhicai''s face was pale. He had been bracing before. In fact, he suffered a serious internal injury during the battle with Tang Hairong. This internal injury may not even heal.


    Zhou Ran took his hand away from Lu Zhicai''s shoulder and handed him a piece of ice to return to Sheng Dan Road: "After eating it, don''t do it again in a short period of time, it won''t be a problem after a long time."


    After hearing the words, Lu Zhicai immediately excitedly said: "Thank you Master!"


    Feeling the condition of his body, he had already fallen into the bottom of the valley, but he did not expect another turn at this time. Since Master said that it can be cured, it must be cured.


    Zhou Ran nodded, and then his eyes fell on Fang Tianzheng.


    "You are also a person who uses swords. At first, because of your poor attainment in the formation method, the nine swordsmanship can''t be passed on to you. Today I will pass on these five elements of the swordsmanship to you. You must have a good understanding." Zhou Ran With that said, the Five Elements Sword Skill was imparted to Fang Tianzheng''s mind through his consciousness.


    "Master, this is too difficult!" Fang Tianzheng looked up immediately after waiting for Zhou Ran to say anything.


    Zhou Ran looked black.


    Of course he knows that the Five Elements Sword Skill is still a bit difficult for Tianzheng to say to him. His disciple is a typical stupid bird flying first. If he didn¡¯t look at his martial arts and actually worked hard, he would have expelled him from the division.


    "I let you have a good understanding, meaning how much you can understand, not saying that you have to make all of you understand." Zhou Ran didn''t have a good air.


    If the North Dome Immortal knew that his pressure box bottom sword trick would be rejected by Fang Tianzheng because it was too difficult, he would definitely die alive.


    Such sword tactics, how many people asked him to be a teacher, he did not say yes.


    "Disciples understand." Fang Tianzheng reluctantly agreed.


    knows that he is stupid, so he respects those deep and complicated exercises, and only practices what suits him.


    Zhou Ran looked at him, could not help sighing, and gently shook his head.


    It seems that we have to find another Wuxing Jianchuan talent.


    Of his many disciples, the stupidest one is probably him, and the smartest one is undoubtedly the young apprentice Tang Yuning.


    Thinking of Tang Yuning, Zhou Ran''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    When he finished the matter of the two realms, he must figure out what happened to his lover.


    "You are here, wait for me to deal with other things, let you leave!" Zhou Ran dropped a sentence and flew out of the palace.


    Wen Yan, Ye Beihe and others dare not say much.


    This man who killed Wanku Ximen Xiuyuan and others killed his brows without frowning. Now his face is ugly. Whoever touches his moldy head is Shabby.


    At this moment, Ye Beihe and others'' inner thoughts were surprisingly consistent.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Shanhe Palace, Qi Shuyan looked at the Tang family with fear.


    She knew very well that from the moment she refused to answer Tang Hairong''s question, Tang Hairong was ready to kill her, and she had completely stood opposite the Haicheng Tang family.


    In retrospect, she didn''t even know where she was so courageous at that time, but now, the only thing she can count on is Zhou Ran''s return alive, otherwise, in front of the huge Haicheng Tang family, their Qi family could not withstand a single blow.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at the direction of the fairy palace.


    At this time, two figures blocked her view.


    "Brother Chenyuan, she is Qi Shuyan." Tang Yian looked at a slightly fat young Tang family beside him with a flattering smile.


    In the Tang family, there are not many young people who are qualified to add the word "chen" to their names. However, doing so means that he is a core child in the Tang family, and Tang Chenyuan is Tang Hairong''s pro-nephew.


    Although he looks frivolous, his strength is not weak at all, otherwise he will not become a member of the "Chen" generation of the Tang family. Tang Chenyuan is only twenty-five years old this year, and has reached the peak state of the Eighth Grade Master.


    This kind of talent, even in the Tang family with talents, is also a generation of amazing talents.


    Compared with his training talents, another characteristic of him is more famous in Haicheng, that is lust.


    Tang Chenyuan is known as a thousand-person brand in Haicheng. As a direct descendant of his Tang family, he can easily become a beautiful harvester even if his appearance is a little bit cumbersome.


    Many forces who want to win over Tang Chenyuan are trying to send Tang Chenyuan a beautiful woman, and Tang Chenyuan also accepts everything.


    Qi Shuyan, a Haicheng native, naturally heard of Tang Chenyuan''s notoriety.


    It''s just that he used to blame some internet celebrities and models. He didn''t dare to mess with other family girls. After all, he also had to take into account the reputation of the Tang family.


    But it is different now.


    Tang Chenyuan looked at Qi Shuyan up and down with a look of excitement.


    The time when he came to the secret realm, he can be suffocated.


    Although there are some female cultivators who enter the secret realm, they may come here, either at the level of aunts, or the pride of the heavens of a certain school. How can they drop their bodies and mess with him at this level.


    He is a man addicted to female sex. He is not close to female **** for more than ten days in the secret territory, which is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    In this situation, Tang Chenyuan has not chosen at all, as long as she is a woman What''s more, Qi Shuyan, as the rich man of the Qi family in Haicheng, already has the beauty of sinking fish and falling geese, and looks generous. Not at all comparable to those celebrity models.


    For a moment, Tang Chenyuan felt his heart was hot.


    When Tang Yi''an saw it, he didn''t know what Tang Chen was thinking. Immediately added: "As far as I know, the Qi family''s family style is extremely strict. Before going through the door, they will definitely maintain their perfect body."


    heard the words, Tang Chenyuan burst into fierce fierce eyes.


    The best woman in his life, and among them, the most favorite is the unemployed.


    "What do you want to do?" Qi Shuyan panicked when he heard the two say.


    In Haicheng, she believed that Tang Chenyuan did not dare to mess with herself, but now the situation is completely different.


    If the Qi family learns that she has become Tang Hairong''s killer, he will immediately sever ties with him.


    In this case, no matter what Tang Chenyuan did to her, the Qi family could not ask.


    Thinking of this, Qi Shuyan couldn''t help but look away at Tang Yi''an, but he was his own cousin. At this time, he chose to use himself to please Tang Chenyuan.


    "Of course you want to do some happy things, don''t you want to try the joy of men and women before dying?" Tang Chenyuan stared at Qi Shuyan with an excited smile.


    Today, among the entire Tang family in the mysterious realm, only he is eligible to enjoy these beautiful women. .


    "If you dare to mess with me, Brother Zhou will kill you!" Qi Shuyan threatened anxiously.


    At this time, the only thing she could count on was Zhou Ran.

 Chapter 526： Impossible

    After hearing the words, Tang Chenyuan''s expression changed slightly.


    Although he was a genius in the Tang family, he had been pressed by Tang Chenxiao all the time, and he was always afraid of Tang Chenxiao.


    It was Tang Chenxiao''s existence that was killed by Zhou Ran!


    Hearing Qi Shuyan mentioning Zhou Ran, the flame inside him was suddenly extinguished by more than half.


    But the next moment, there was already a sneer on his face.


    "Bad woman, do you really think he can come out alive?" Tang Chenyuan stared at Qi Shuyan coldly, with a bit of anger in her eyes. When she said this, her interest was almost gone.


    Tang Yian, who was on the side, persuaded and said with a light smile: "Cousin, you still die of that heart, if you want me to say, you might as well follow Brother Chen Yuan, if you make him comfortable, maybe the Tang master will let go You have a way!"


    Tang Chenyuan''s eyes lit up, and could not help quietly giving Tang Yi''an a thumbs up, or this kid could speak.


    "Wow, what kind of thing you are not as good as my cousin!" Qi Shuyan scolded and stared at Tang Yi''an angrily.


    Tang Yi''an smiled, his eyes full of indifference.


    What he cares about is how to relate to the Tang family of Haicheng. As for whether Qi Shuyan is dead or alive, that is not what he has to consider.


    "You''d better be smart. If I comfort Lao Tzu, it''s not impossible for Lao Tzu to go to your uncle to plead for you, otherwise you''ll wait for death!" Tang Chenyuan said, he had stretched out his fat hand and grabbed Qi Shuyan.


    Qi Shuyan had been given Tang''s medicine to suppress her strength at this time. She knew she could never be Tang Chenyuan''s opponent. She took a deep breath and humiliated and said: "Okay, I can do what you say, but you must guarantee that you should ask Tang afterwards. The owner pleaded for me."


    Tang Chenyuan''s eyes lit up, and a look of trivial excitement said: "Of course, no problem."


    As soon as he remembered that Qi Shuyan and other beauties would serve him, Tang Chenyuan''s heart was fiery, and he would definitely let Qi Shuyan know his strength.


    "Let''s go, we can''t always be here." Qi Shuyan sighed, looking like he had accepted his fate.


    Tang Chenyuan nodded excitedly. There were so many people outside the Xian Palace. He didn''t have the hobby of performing in public. He stretched out his hand, looking excitedly to grab Qi Shuyan''s hand and ran to the forest not far from the Xian Palace.


    But at this moment, Qi Shuyan took advantage of Tang Chenyuan''s slack, kicking fiercely in the center of Tang Chenyuan''s legs.


    This foot almost used all her strength.


    Tang Chenyuan''s complexion instantly changed to pig liver, and at the next moment, a very miserable cry spread outside the fairy palace.


    Hearing the screams of pig-killing, everyone could not help but looked at Tang Chenyuan.


    saw that at the moment, he covered his hands with the center of his legs, and the whole person knelt on the ground, and the painful tears came out.


    To what extent does a top-ranking guru, the top strong, have to hurt to cry?


    Seeing this, many of the male monks present took a breath of cold air, only to feel that their hips were chilling and could not help but pinch their legs.


    Zhan Yulan, who was not far away, frowned slightly. Looking at Tang Chenyuan''s back, she couldn''t help feeling. Compared with Tang Chenxiao, Tang Chenyuan was so much worse.


    As for Qi Shuyan''s life or death, she doesn''t care at all. Compared to this, she cares more about what the battle situation in the Xian Palace looks like.


    Seeing Tang Chenyuan kneeling in front of him, Qi Shuyan''s face was full of cheerful smiles.


    "I thought you were so powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be just a soft-footed shrimp!" Qi Shuyan snorted coldly and sipped to Tang Chenyuan.


    knew that she could not escape her death anyway. Since she was going to die, it was not as strong as death.


    Tang Yi''an''s face changed drastically, and Qi Shuyan''s foot ruined everything he had prepared carefully.


    This time, not to mention that he returned to the Tang family, it would be nice if Tang Chen was not angry with him.


    At this moment, Tang Chenyuan finally managed to stand up with severe pain.


    Qi Shuyan''s foot is too hard, even if he is a strong master of the Eighth Grade Master, at this time there is no use at all.


    Tang Chenyuan felt a little bit, and knew that he might become a **** in the future.


    As soon as he thought of the ridicule he was about to face in the future, the anger rose from Tang Chenyuan''s heart.


    "Smelly bitch, I killed you!" Tang Chenyuan looked at Qi Shuyan with a murderous look.


    He snarled and smashed Qi Shuyan with a punch.


    Qi Shuyan''s expression was calm, her strength was sealed, and the punch of Tang Chenyuan''s Eighth Grade Master was enough to kill her.


    As Tang Chenyuan was about to hit Qi Shuyan''s head with a punch, his fist suddenly stopped.


    Tang Chenyuan took a deep breath and forced his inner killing intention: "It''s too cheap to kill you. Do you think that I can do nothing about you? I tell you, I want to see you being ridden by thousands of people today !"


    said that Tang Chenyuan had loosened his fist and reached out to pull the clothes of Shuyan.


    His face was full of resentment, and at this moment, only the mad revenge on the book geese could take his hatred.


    Qi Shuyan''s face was white, compared to what happened next, she would rather be killed by a punch of Tang Chenyuan.


    It was only at this moment that everything could not help her.


    She gritted her teeth, looked at Tang Chenyuan indifferently, and there was a sneer suddenly in the corner of her mouth.


    Anyway, she is not lost Seeing the sneer of Qi Shuyan''s mouth, Tang Chenyuan couldn''t help it any longer, reaching out his hands and preparing to tear Qi Shuyan''s shirt off.


    At this moment, a sword qi descended from the sky and was directly cut on his right arm.


    Poof!


    Tang Chenyuan''s arms were cut off in an instant, Tang Chenyuan screamed, looking at his broken arms in horror, Jian Qi appeared too suddenly, he failed to react for a moment.


    Qi Shuyan saw the familiar sword spirit and couldn''t help looking up.


    saw a familiar figure descend from the sky, it was Zhou Ran.


    Seeing Zhou Ran falling beside him, Qi Shuyan couldn''t help crying with joy, tears dripping down her cheeks, she understood that she finally no longer suffered from the previous humiliation.


    "Dare you hurt me?" At this time, Tang Chenyuan also recognized Zhou Ran, instinctively angry.


    But soon, he reacted, looking at Zhou Ran in disbelief and asking, "How could you possibly be alive?"


    Hearing Tang Chenyuan''s voice, everyone outside the fairy palace couldn''t help looking dull.


    Yeah, how could he still be alive, in the fairy palace, the Tang master should not let him go.


    "It''s impossible! Impossible!" Seeing his broken arms, and then thinking that Zhou Ran could walk out of the fairy palace alive, there was a speculation in his heart that made him frightened, and he watched Zhou Ran growl madly. . .


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, and a sword flashed across, hitting Tang Chenyuan''s eyebrow, Tang Chenyuan''s figure fell straight to the ground, and he could no longer speak.


    Seeing this scene, not far away, Zhan Yulan and Tao Chunyue suddenly looked pale.

 Chapter 527： The truth

    He came out alive?


    Zhan Yulan looked pale and killed Zhou Ran of Tang Chenyuan after looking at a disagreement.


    Before that, she didn''t expect Zhou Ran to walk out of the fairy palace alive. When she told Tang Hairong that Tang Chenxiao was killed, she knew that Tang Hairong would never let Zhou Ran go.


    For Zhou Ran''s life and death, she never paid attention to it. She cares about the Kunlun mirror which is very important to the Kunlun ruins.


    "Miss?" Tao Chunyue whispered palely.


    "Impossible! He must have been lucky to escape from the inside, it must be so!" Zhan Yulan said to herself in a panic.


    She knew that with Tang Hairong''s character, she would never give up after learning that her son was killed by Zhou Ran, and with Zhou Ran''s strength, he could never be Tang Hairong''s opponent, so there was only one left. Possibly, Zhou Ran escaped from the fairy palace while Tang Hairong was not prepared.


    Tao Chunyue looked at Zhan Yulan, not knowing what to say for a while.


    If Zhou Ran had a way to escape from the immortal palace, the strength of the Tang family master should also be able to come out with Zhou Ran, but the fact is that only Zhou Ran came out alone.


    She always felt that things were not so simple, but how it really was, she would not be able to say for a while.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran killed Tang Chenyuan with a sword, many Tang family practitioners left outside the fairy palace suddenly became angry.


    As the Tang family of Haicheng, no one in the entire Chinese cultivator dared to be so presumptuous in front of them.


    Many Tang practitioners stared at Zhou Ran in anger, but no one dared to take the initiative to attack Zhou Ran. They were not fools. Zhou Ran''s previous ability to kill Tang Chenxiao was enough to show that his strength was completely above everyone.


    This is that a middle-aged man in the gray family walked out of the Tang family, and when he saw him take the initiative to stand up, everyone in the Tang family shined.


    Tang Yi is the manager of the Tang family in all secular industries. In the Tang family, the status is only worse than Tang Hairong.


    And himself, he also possesses the amazing strength of innate Shidan.


    "It''s a fluke that you can escape from my eldest brother Tang Hairong, but now I am here and slaughtered my Tang children in the presence of many cultivators in China. Do you think my elder brother Tang Hairong is not here? Can you do anything you want?" Tang Yi said that a breath of breath had emanated from him.


    Feeling his powerful breath, many Chinese cultivators outside the immortal palace all changed their faces slightly.


    They did not expect that after the Tang family went to the Xiangong so many powerhouses, there were actually such powerhouses as Tang Yi. The strength of the Haicheng Tang family was really unfathomable!


    and Qi Shuyan on the side couldn''t help but tighten his heart, hesitating for a moment, a determination was revealed in his eyes: "Brother Zhou, you should seize the time to escape."


    Zhou Ran suddenly appeared here, helping her kill Tang Chenyuan, she was naturally grateful.


    But she also knows that all this does not solve the fundamental problem. As long as the Tang family Tang Hairong is still alive, the foundation of the Tang family cannot be shaken.


    and Zhou Ran appeared here, apparently avoiding Tang Hairong''s pursuit and killing. If Tang Hairong is now killed from the fairy palace, both of them will die.


    Zhou Ran could protect her from humiliation before she died. She was already very happy. As for Zhou Ran saving her from the Tang family, she neither thought nor knew that this was unrealistic.


    For Zhou Ran and other innate monks, her seventh-grade guru not only did not get any help, but also became a burden for him to escape.


    heard the words, Zhou Ran smiled, looking calmly at the many practitioners outside the fairy palace.


    saw that at the moment other practitioners looked at him with mercy, as if he offended the Tang family and would become dead.


    Seeing that Tang Chenyuan was killed, Tang Yi''an immediately retreated to the side, until Tang Yi came out, Tang Yi''an''s mind calmed down a little.


    He was hiding in the crowd of the Tang family, sneering with disdain: "I was so angry in front of the Tang family that I was really ignorant!"


    At this time, Zhou Ran''s eyes fell back on Tang Yi, and said with a light smile: "Well, today, I will teach you the truth of Tang family!"


    Wen Yan said, Qi Shuyan beside him was tense, and he looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief.


    Is he ready to declare war with the Tang family of Haicheng?


    That''s the Haicheng Tang Family, the head of the four super families in China!


    Suddenly, she noticed a ray of light in front of Zhou Ran and went straight to Tang Yi.


    When she looked at it, she realized that the light was a small white jade sword. The little sword looked like a jade, just like the jade sold in antique shops.


    What makes Qi Shuyan even more puzzled is that she can only sense the very weak spiritual power on the white jade sword. She even has a feeling that Zhou Ran''s sword is strenuous to kill an ordinary warrior.


    But she had seen Zhou Ran''s amazing strength, knowing that Zhou Ran''s strength is more than that.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Tang Yi.


    saw Tang Yi at the moment, staring at the white jade sword flying towards him with wide-eyed eyes in horror, like a child watching a horror movie, as if he saw the most terrifying thing in the world.


    "How is it possible?" Tang Yi stared blankly at the jade blood sword flying towards him, feeling the extreme atmosphere on the jade blood sword, he even forgot to resist.


    And facing the extreme sword spirit that is enough to break through the real intention field Even if he resists, it is destined to be in vain.


    Congenital Shidan seems to be powerful, but it can be compared with the extreme, just like the gap between ordinary martial arts and great masters, it can¡¯t be overcome at all!


    At the next moment, Tang Yi had been penetrated by the violent sword intention carried by the Jade Blood Sword, and the whole person fell straight to the ground.


    what happened?


    Seeing this scene, both the other practitioners present and the Tang family were all stunned.


    In their eyes, Tang Yi was completely standing still, letting Zhou Ran beheaded.


    Until Tang Yi''s body fell to the ground, everyone could not recover.


    What''s going on?


    The scene in front of him was really weird. Tang Yi, as a strong Dan, how could he be dazed at this time?


    Qi Shuyan was totally dumbfounded. In her opinion, it was a strenuous blow against ordinary martial arts. She even killed Tang Yi, the steward of the Tang family, in such an understatement!


    Recalling Tang Yi''s eyes just now, coupled with Zhou Ran''s ability to kill Tang Chenxiao, Qi Shuyan suddenly thought of a possibility.


    figured it out, she was not alone in the scene.


    Who can cultivate to the realm state, which is not a human essence, how can it stand on the spot and let others beheaded, the only possibility is that Zhou Ran¡¯s sword has made Tang Yi Tang Yi understand at that moment, whether he Whatever you do is useless, so you give up resistance. .


    To understand this, all other Tang practitioners outside the Xian Palace felt a lucid coolness rising.


    What terrifying power this young man has in front of him?

 Chapter 528： Not the Tang family

    Outside the Immortal Palace, at this moment, everyone gazed breathlessly.


    In front of him, the young man first killed Tang Chenxiao, the son of the Tang family owner, and then Tang Tangyuan, and just now the Tang family''s steward Tang Yi was slashed with a sword.


    The Tang family of Haicheng has always been revengeful!


    He did this, and had already forged a **** hatred with the Tang family of Haicheng, and with the behemoth of the Tang family, as long as a Chinese cultivator knew how stupid it was.


    But the young man in front of him still did it. The only explanation is that he was so strong that he did not need to be afraid of the Tang family. Is it just possible?


    Many practitioners of the Tang family looked at Zhou Ran in rage and fear. The strongest of them, Tang Yi, was easily beheaded by Zhou Ran, and the rest of the people were Zhou Ran''s hands.


    At this moment, they noticed that Zhou Ran''s eyes turned towards them. For a time, everyone''s heart mentioned his throat.


    "You abandon Dantian, I will leave you alive!" Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    hiss!


    Everyone looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. The Tang family was not only the overlord in Haicheng, but even in the entire country, it was also a super power. The former practitioners and the Tang family complained, even if it was the Tang family¡¯s fault. The practitioners of the school will also take the initiative to admit mistakes and reconcile.


    As for taking revenge on the Tang family, it was something they did not dare to think about.


    And now, it is not enough for Zhou Ran to kill Tang Chenyuan and Tang Yi. He even wants other practitioners of the Tang family to abandon Dantian. For the martial arts, it is no better than being killed.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, everyone in the Tang family looked up and looked incredulous.


    They are used to being tall, and no one has ever dared to order them to do so.


    "We haven''t offended you, why did you let us abandon Dantian?" A Tang cultivator summoned the courage to look at Zhou Ran and asked.


    Zhou Ran chuckled, slap in the air and fanned over.


    The man screamed suddenly and was flew to the side, almost fainting to death.


    "Just my fist is harder than you!" Zhou Ran replied coldly.


    "You are so offended by the Tang family, are you not afraid of the Tang family taking your life?" At this time, another Tang family cultivator stood up.


    Wen Yan, other Tang family practitioners are all glaring at Zhou Ran, Tang Hairong will always be the Tang family''s greatest reliance.


    Zhou Ran was about to start, but heard a laugh from above.


    "Hahahaha, the grandchildren of the Tang family, the proud old man Tang Hairong is dead!" With a laugh, Huang Sanfeng flew out of the fairy palace.


    He was always a lively master who didn¡¯t look too busy. Until Zhou Ran went to the Xiangong Palace to settle the Tang family, he immediately followed him excitedly.


    Tang family, there is no good thing!


    Hearing Huang Sanfeng said that everyone in the Tang family seemed to have been struck by thunder, and he was stunned one by one.


    "Impossible!" They stared angrily at Huang Sanfeng, as if Huang Sanfeng''s words insulted Tang Hairong. Tang Hairong was always a **** in the Tang family.


    "No one in this world can beat the head of the house!" Someone said with anger.


    Looking at the appearance of the Tang family''s popularity, Huang Sanfeng couldn''t help but smiled happily, and they finally stopped being so arrogant as before.


    "A group of Shabi!" Huang Sanfeng glanced at everyone in the Tang family and couldn''t help scolding.


    "If Tang Hairong is alive, how could he not come out now? I repeat, Tang Hairong is dead, and it is this Jiangdong Zhou leader who killed him!" Huang Sanfeng said loudly, as if the person who killed Tang Hairong was He is average.


    Jiangdong Zhou lord?


    In an instant, the eyes of all the practitioners outside the fairy palace were gathered on Zhou Ran.


    The reputation of the leader of Jiangdong Zhou is too great. One person can destroy the Jiuchuan Xu family. Such strength is enough to make all the practitioners in China feel awe.


    "How could he be such a young man as Zhou''s leader?"


    "Isn''t Zhou Zhouzhu an old man?"


    "You know how fart, Jiulongshan battle, my uncle had the honour to witness, according to my uncle, the Jiangdong Zhou lord is not a rumored old man, but a young man who looks like a god!"


    "Zhou League Master can destroy Xu Family by himself, and his strength must be above Jin Dan. If he killed Tang Family Master, it might be really possible."


    "Although Mitutoyo''s reputation is a bit stinky, this kind of thing will never be talked about. The Tang family is mainly alive, and it is absolutely impossible to treat him lightly!"


    The people whispered, and soon, the eyes that looked at Zhou Ran all became fear.


    They became more and more aware that the Mitutoyo did not lie to them. The young man in front of him was the Jiangdong Zhou leader of the famous Zhenhua Kingdom, and he was also very likely to actually kill Tang Hairong, the Tang family owner!


    Otherwise, why did Tang Hairong still not appear, why he dare to treat the Tang family like this, and why did Mitutoyo dare to say that Tang Hairong was dead in front of everyone?


    "Impossible..." Many Tang practitioners seemed to have lost their souls. They looked at Zhou Ran and Sanfeng Taoist.


    They knew that what the Mitutoyo people said should be true, Tang Hairong, the Tang family''s biggest reliance, really died!


    No matter how unwilling they believe, this is a fact.


    Want to understand all of this, some Tangjia warriors fell to their knees directly on the ground.


    When Tang Hairong died, the entire Tang family would fall to **** in an instant. Other competing forces would never watch their Tang family rejuvenate, and they would definitely take advantage of this opportunity to divide the Tang family industry.


    The spiritual pillar of many Tang practitioners is Tang Hairong And now, this pillar is completely down.


    Poof!


    There were Tang family warriors who slapped directly on their heads, and then the whole person fell straight to the side and died.


    They could not accept Tang Hairong''s death and chose to be buried directly.


    Seeing this, several people made the same move.


    And most of the remaining people looked at Zhou Ran in awe, and gathered their courage and slapped them to their Dantian position.


    They still want to live, even if they have to worry about being chased by the enemy every day, even the dogs are not as good as they are, they also want to be alive.


    At this moment, none of the Tang family members dared to disobey Zhou Ran, and each one chose to abandon Dantian.


    Other practitioners saw this scene and couldn''t help but open their mouths and couldn''t say a word.


    In this world, there really can be someone who can let the Tang family down their proud head! And they witnessed this moment!


    Qi Shuyan only felt his head buzzing.


    Like everyone in the Tang family, as a native of Haicheng, she never expected that Tang Hairong would die and was killed by Zhou Ran.


    What makes her even more unexpected is that Zhou Ran is the leader of Jiangdong Zhou, who has always admired the idols he has been!


    These days, she has been with her idol! !


    At this moment, she noticed that Tang Yian was looking at her with the look of prayer.


    When she saw her, Tang Yian quickly said carefully: "Cousin, you know, I am not the Tang family, right?"

 Chapter 529： The world is changing

    At this moment, Tang Yi''an looked at Qi Shuyan''s eyes full of pleading.


    In any case, he did not expect that things would become like this. He finally had a relationship with Guo Xingjian, and then Guo Xingjian died. Now he wants Tang Chenyuan to help him into the Tang family, and Tang Chenyuan is also dead.


    Not only that, the entire Tang family in Haicheng is also over.


    All this is because of the young man in front of him.


    Now, his life is completely in the hands of the other party. What he can do is hope that his cousin can look at his relatives and help him plead.


    Tang Yi''an knew that his actions just now were a bit excessive, but she still knew the life of her cousin Qi Shuyan. As long as she lowered her posture, she would not leave her alive.


    Looking at Tang Yi''an''s cautious look, Qi Shuyan couldn''t help laughing.


    In the next moment, her eyes had become completely cold: "How could you not think I was your cousin when you just pushed me into the fire pit?"


    If it weren''t for Zhou Ran to save her, it would be hard to imagine what kind of ending she would be.


    Now running over to her to plead, is she really the little girl who knew nothing before?


    Tang Yi''an''s face changed slightly. He looked carefully at Zhou Ran, then whispered, "This cousin is wrong. Would you give your cousin a chance to atone?"


    Seeing the hypocrisy on Tang Yi''an''s face, Qi Shuyan''s eyes were full of disgust.


    "Do you know how Guo Xingjian died?" Qi Shuyan asked coldly.


    Tang Yi''an was puzzled and didn''t understand Qi Shuyan asked what this was doing now.


    "I killed!" Qi Shuyan said coldly in the face of Tang Yi''an''s doubts.


    Tang Yi''an stared at Qi Shuyan in disbelief. In his impression, Qi Shuyan was a girl who didn''t dare to kill a fish. How could he kill Guo Xingjian!


    In a flash, Tang Yi''an''s heart fell to the bottom.


    He glanced at Qi Shuyan in frustration and gritted his teeth: "Okay, I abandon Dantian!"


    As a warrior, once Dantian was abolished, it would instantly fall from heaven to hell.


    But at this moment, he has no other choice.


    Qi Shuyan suddenly laughed.


    "Cousin, do you think your surname is Tang, so you have always been used to it? Why do you think you only need to abandon Dantian?" Qi Shuyan stared at Tang Yi''an loudly.


    From the beginning, Tang Yi''an and Tang Wenyun both identified her to Tang Hairong, and then just to give Tang Chenyuan a favor, Tang Yi''an did not hesitate to give her out. She was just a tool in Tang Yi''an''s eyes.


    He uses himself as a tool, why should he use him as a person?


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yi''an asked with a pale and frightened face.


    "You commit suicide, kill someone like you, I think my hands are dirty!" Qi Shuyan took a deep breath.


    At this moment, she finally understood that this world will never be gentle to you because of your kindness, they will only feel that you are bullying, and then bullying you more hard, only when you rise up to resist, they will understand that even small people have anger.


    Tang Yi''an looked dull, and the next second, he knelt directly on the ground and begged pleadingly: "Cousin, cousin is also confused for a while, you will let go of cousin this time, cousin promises, you will be treated as a cow in the future Ma, there is no second word!"


    After Tang Yi''an finished speaking, he looked to Qi Shuyan''s eyes and hoped.


    Qi Shuyan glanced at Tang Yi''an who was kneeling on the ground. Without hesitation, he took out his dagger and directly killed him.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Wenyun on the side reacted with a roar and rushed towards Qi Shuyan.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, and slapped Tang Wenyun directly with a slap in the air.


    After killing Tang Yi''an, Qi Shuyan''s look was a little complicated. After all, Tang Yi''an had a certain blood relationship with her. She needed a long time to calm down all this.


    Zhou Ran didn''t say anything. The opening of the two realms was already an unavoidable fact. At that time, its own strength was the only guarantee. If it didn''t even have the mentality to become a strong man, it would be impossible to achieve anything in the way of cultivation.


    After dealing with the Tang family, Zhou Ran looked at Zhan Yulan and Tao Chunyue.


    Seeing the coldness in Zhou Ran''s eyes, Zhan Yulan couldn''t help but look pale.


    Before that, she never thought that the young man would be the Jiangdong Zhou leader of the famous Chinese nation, nor would he even think that he even had the power to kill the Tang family.


    Right now, since he came back alive, he is naturally in danger.


    "Zhan Yulan has no eyes, and his actions angered Zhou Mengzhu, and he also asked Zhou Mengzhu to punish!" The dusty atmosphere on Zhan Yulan''s body disappeared at this moment, and some were just endless humility.


    Zhou Ran looked at the two and said in a cold voice: "I will not kill you!"


    Hearing the words, Zhan Yulan was relieved. She was about to raise her gratitude, but felt several sharp swords in front of her, and came straight to her.


    She didn¡¯t even have time to react, and she felt a tingling pain in her Dantian and face. She couldn¡¯t help but stretch her hand to wipe her face. When she saw that the palms were covered with blood, the figure was stiff, almost Fell to the ground.


    What she was most proud of was her allure, but now everything is ruined.


    "You want to get rid of me through Tang Hairong, and now I will destroy you Dantian and ruin your appearance, can you be convinced?" Zhou Ran''s cold voice spread outside the fairy palace, and many practitioners couldn''t help looking at Zhan Yulan, only to find Zhan Yulan''s face There were a few more sword wounds.


    The sword wounds left by the strength of Zhou Mengzhu must contain extremely deep sword intentions. These wounds are not only extremely difficult to heal, but even if healed, they will also leave irreparable scars.


    There is no doubt that Zhan Yulan''s peerless looks are ruined.


    Zhan Yulan gritted his teeth tightly. After a while, his face lost his soul and said: "All of this is due to me."


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of the first time she encountered Zhou Ran on the ship If she could see the dragon at that time, maybe everything would be different, but it was too late after all.


    "The next time, I will kill you!" Zhou Ran finished, and the man had disappeared outside the fairy palace.


    Until Zhou Ran left, everyone outside the fairy palace seemed to be in a dream.


    For a long time, someone came back to God and sighed in a low voice: "I am afraid that the cultivation world will change."


    It is said that everyone around them has a complex look. They have become accustomed to the former Tianluodi.com and the four super family''s high posture, but now, this Jiangdong Zhou lord has subverted everything.


    Qi Shuyan was slightly distracted, she didn''t have time to speak with her idol, and he went away again.


    "Miss, are you okay?" Tao Chunyue asked carefully, looking at the shocking Zhan Yulan with a sword mark on her face.


    Zhan Yulan clenched her fists and heard Tao Chunyue saying, she said coldly: "I will repay this hatred!"


    "Miss, Master Tang is not his opponent!" Tao Chunyue reminded in a low voice.


    Zhan Yulan snorted coldly: "You look too low on the strength of my race. If it weren''t for that **** seal, what did little Jindan count?"


    After she finished speaking, she took a deep look at the direction of Zhou Ran¡¯s departure, and said with a determined face: "Jiang Yu, the leader of Jiangdong Zhou, this hatred, I wrote it down!"

 Chapter 530： Incarnation

    After dealing with the Tang family, Zhou Ran''s figure continued to fly towards the Five Elements Palace.


    At this time, the Mitutoyo followers followed.


    "Well, Master Zhou, Lao Dao has taken advantage of you in the past, so don''t worry about it." Mitutoyo apologized.


    "No problem." Zhou Ran returned calmly.


    He didn''t care about such a small thing.


    "Since you are the legendary leader of the Jiangdong Zhou, it is natural that I don''t need the old way. I covered it." The Sanfeng Taoist said with a smile.


    "But you can rest assured that if you have anything to say, I''m going to go through the flames, I will say nothing," he said loudly, patting his chest.


    Zhou Ran looked at the Sanfeng Taoist silently. He could naturally see that the Sanfeng Taoist wanted to take this opportunity to develop a relationship with himself.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to ignore him, so many of his apprentices were enough to bother him, and how could he still take care of Mitutoyo.


    However, although the Mitutoyo people are a bit cheap, human nature is not bad.


    "For your sake, I''ll give you a word." Zhou Ran glanced at Sanfeng Taoist.


    "Please!" Mitutoyo hurriedly respectfully said.


    "In the next few years, you will devote your energy to cultivation, you won''t regret it." Zhou Ran finished, and turned into a stream of light and flew towards the Five Elements Palace.


    The Sanfeng Taoist face was puzzled and didn''t understand what Zhou Ran said. He felt that he had worked hard to practice. If it wasn''t for those **** Wang Ba eggs who always provoke him, he had no leisurely revenge.


    Although he didn''t understand, Mitutoyo respectfully greeted Zhou Ran''s back: "Thank you, Senior, for your guidance!"


    With Zhou Ran''s strength, this predecessor deserves it.


    Seeing Zhou Ran coming back, Lu Zhicai and Fang Tianzheng hurriedly saluted: "Master!"


    Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Lv Zhicai, and he found that his breath had stabilized a lot, and he was slightly relieved in his heart, knowing that his injury would not heal after too long.


    Ye Beihe and Cheng Yuanqing looked at Zhou Ran with a complicated look. After this battle, the situation in the cultivation field in China must have changed dramatically.


    "You must have got what you want here. Since that is the case, I will send you out." Zhou Ran looked at everyone and said slowly.


    The five-element world arranged by the North Dome Immortal not only has amazing dangers, but also the North Dome Immortal''s perception of the Five Elements of Heavenly Dao. The people present at this stage can cultivate to this step, and they all have indispensable cultivation qualifications. I believe they all have won.


    Ye Beihe''s eyes flashed a bit of loss, and then politely looked at Zhou Ran: "Congratulations to Lord Zhou for receiving the inheritance of the North Dome Fairy."


    Their trip has been very fruitful, but the most attractive to these powerful people is undoubtedly the inheritance of the Northern Dome Immortals. Now that Zhou Ran can control the switch of the secret realm, it has obviously been inherited by the Northern Dome Immortals.


    Although he felt a little lost in his heart, Ye Beihe also understood that this kind of thing was unreasonable, not to mention, he now has more important things to deal with.


    Lei Zhengrong''s rebellion directly exacerbated the internal contradictions of Tian Luo Di. He must report this matter as soon as possible.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, "I would rather not give it to me."


    Ye Beihe and others showed doubts.


    Zhou Ran saw this, did not explain too much, but slowly played a few real elements into the five elements of the palace.


    With his current strength, it is not enough to open the Wuxing Palace, and he can only rely on the power of the red soul stone.


    At this time, Ye Beihe and others only felt a burst of mysterious power appearing around them. Several people changed their eyes. At the next moment, people already appeared on the island when they came.


    With them, there are also practitioners from other forces.


    Looking back, you will find that the number of cultivators on the island is about 30% less than before, and everyone who has returned safely has some joys and sorrows.


    Ye Beihe and others took a deep look at the Secret Island and turned to leave with all forces.


    After sending Ye Beihe and others out, Zhou Ran returned to the Wuxing Hall again.


    He looked at the red soul stone in the Wuxing Hall and sighed heavily.


    So far, he has almost refined 1% of the red soul stone. It can be said that it has only established a connection with the red soul stone. This is still under the premise of the help of the North Dome Immortal. With his current strength If you want to completely refine this red soul stone and become the master of the Five Elements of Qiankun, I don¡¯t know what year and month you get it.


    Even the Bailing Hall, the Alchemy Hall and the Alchemy Hall in this fairy palace are not qualified to enter or leave.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be the master of this five-element map, but he didn''t have a choice at all.


    Right now, if you want to speed up the progress of refining and chemical refining, you have to step into Tongxuan Realm.


    But he has been staying at the peak of Jindan for a long time, and Tongxuan Realm is not so easy to break through.


    At this time, Awu seemed to see his plight, and slowly walked out holding the Jiu Pinlian platform: "The Jiu Pinlian platform is the chance of the owner in the past, and it is an extremely precious treasure of heaven and earth. It can be refined with it. The extracorporeal incarnations that communicate with the deity''s heart and mind, and the extracorporeal incarnations refined from these treasures can even transmit their own understanding of the true meaning of the heaven and earth to the deity, which has a multiplier effect."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Ran''s eyes lit up, which is a good thing.


    "Why didn''t he practise an incarnation?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking.


    "When the master got Jiupinliantai, his strength was already shocking the world. The refined avatars want to reach the master''s strength. I don''t know what year and month to wait for the master. For the master, it''s just chicken." Awu slowly explained Road.


    Zhou Ran nodded and understood.


    "How to make it?" he couldn''t help asking.


    Awu shook his head gently: "This is not urgent, I will tell you later. In contrast, you should have noticed another thing."


    "You mean the seal is loose?" Zhou Ran frowned.


    Establishing contact with Red Soulstone, he can clearly sense the seals of the two realms.


    Today''s seal situation is extremely optimistic, and there is even a place where there is obvious looseness This loosening is like a small hole in the dam embankment, which is not obvious at first glance, but if it is any Due to its existence, sooner or later the entire **** will be completely destroyed. This is the reason why the **** of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant cave.


    Ah Wu nodded gently and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran: "The looseness there seems to be relatively small, but it is not easy to stop it if you want to block it."


    Zhou Ran smiled, "I didn''t plan to block!"


    Ah Wu looked puzzled and surprised: "Aren''t you going to block?"


    He originally wanted to say that he could help him or try to block it.


    "Instead of blocking it, I want to make that loophole bigger!" Zhou Ran nodded back.


    "Why?" Awu couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Awu and explained: "As you said, the loosening there will move the whole body, and it will take a lot of effort to block it. Even if it is blocked, it will only relieve the worries in front of you. ."


    After a pause, Zhou Ran continued: "Since the opening of the two realms is inevitable, then why don''t I open that place and let the heaven and earth spirits of the Zhenwu world flow to the earth as much as possible, so that when the two realms are really opened, Cultivators on earth also have a certain degree of self-preservation."


    A Wu took a deep look at Zhou Ran and whispered: "Chess is a dangerous move. This may be a good move."


    If Zhou Ran does this, the whole world will definitely change.

 Chapter 531： Reiki tide

    Ye Beihe and others were sitting on a boat back to China. Suddenly, there was a shocking wave of spiritual power behind them.


    The terrifying spiritual power wave even formed a wave over ten meters high in the vast ocean, and accompanied by this spiritual power wave was a tidal wave like a turbulent aura.


    Feeling this change, Ye Beihe, Cheng Yuanqing and others hurried to the deck.


    "This is!" When he saw the almost misty aura on the island far away frantically spreading around, the whole person couldn''t help but froze in place.


    "So rich aura!" Cheng Yuanqing looked at the front in shock.


    On the deck, other Tianluodiwang practitioners saw this scene, and they couldn''t help but widen their eyes in horror.


    At this moment, even these cultivators who have not yet entered the innate world can feel the richness of the aura in the direction of the secret island. Those auras are like floods blocked by the dam. At this moment, the dam has burst, and the flood is crazy. Poured out.


    Soon, those rich auras rushed towards everyone.


    Feeling the rich aura at the front door, everyone on the deck couldn''t help but take a breath. Now the intensity of the aura around them is far beyond the ordinary blessing, and it is still improving.


    It should be noted that they have drove dozens of nautical miles away from the Secret Island at this moment, and it is difficult to imagine where the Reiki Island is now full of aura.


    Even more shocking to everyone is that the aura on the mysterious island seems to be inexhaustible. It keeps rushing to the surroundings. The creatures in the waters around the island seem to feel all of this, and they jump out of the sea frantically to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the sea around the whole island was boiling!


    "What the **** happened?" Cheng Yuanqing stared blankly at all this.


    On the side, Ye Beihe''s face changed slightly. As the fourth Tianluo, what he knew was far more comparable.


    He took a deep breath and whispered: "I''m afraid everything will change from now on."


    Tian Luo Di Wang has been studying how those cultivation secret realms come from, and all kinds of signs indicate that before this time, there was a flourishing age of cultivation on the earth.


    Looking at the mountain tide tsunami-like tidal currents flowing around the world, Ye Beihe sighed with emotion. This may be the beginning of the next heyday.


    At the same time, cultivators around the world have discovered changes in heaven and earth aura. If the concentration of aura on earth before the aura was barren is one, then it has at least doubled at this moment, and it continues to rise.


    This aura change has lasted for three months. After three months, the richness of the aura has far exceeded the previous level. The blessed land was placed in the present, but it is just an ordinary piece of land.


    As the concentration of Reiki increased, the creatures on Earth quietly changed.


    In the South American tropical rain forest, a large tree soared tens of meters in a short time, and in the tree hole below it, a giant python with a length of ten meters lurked motionlessly, waiting quietly for the arrival of prey.


    In the depths of the Pacific Ocean, a huge shark with six or seven feet rushed out of the sea and attacked a passing merchant ship. Just as everyone on the ship was shocked, it suddenly disappeared without a trace, like playing hide-and-seek. A naughty child while playing.


    In the Siberian wilderness, a three-footed brown bear roared resoundingly. In this field, other animals looked at the figure in fear, crawling on the ground and daring not to make the slightest noise.


    ...


    In the Five Elements Hall, Zhou Ran sat quietly, and in front of him, the Jiupin Lotus Terrace stood in the air.


    Zhou Ran continually enters into the Nine Pins Lotus Platform with the True Yuan, and with the True Yuan''s entry, the Nine Pins Lotus Platform blooms with jade-colored soft light.


    At a certain moment, Zhou Ran suddenly opened his eyes and sighed, "Condensation!"


    When the words fell, the nine-pin lotus platform jade light flourished, and then a figure gradually appeared in the jade light. At the same time, the nine-pin lotus platform had disappeared.


    Yuguang converged, and a figure stood in front of Zhou Ran.


    His skin was as smooth as white jade, and he looked only seventeen or eighty years old. He was six or seven points similar to Zhou Ran. His temperament looked cooler than Zhou Ran.


    At this time, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Ran: "The deity."


    Zhou Ran nodded gently, which was a very mysterious feeling, as if the incarnation in front of him was part of his body, and the deity was both an incarnation and an incarnation.


    Feeling the strength of the incarnation, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but sigh. The Northern Celestial Man really left him a good thing.


    He just turned into an incarnation outside the body, and the incarnation has already entered the innate. Not only that, he is also the innate spirit body that Zhou Ran has seen in Ding Zhuangzhuang.


    With his qualifications, coupled with the connection between the deity and the body and mind, I am afraid that it will not take long before he can reach the same level as the Zhou Ran deity.


    "You stay here and appreciate the true meaning of the heaven and earth that I transmitted to you. I go out and do something." Zhou Ran looked at the avatar and said.


    The incarnation nodded and sat down cross-legged.


    At this time, A Wu''s figure appeared in the Wuxing Hall.


    "Are you going out?" A Wu asked with a smile.


    "Well, I have to break through to the Profound Realm as soon as possible." Zhou Ran nodded.


    With the incarnation outside his body, his deity no longer needs to stay here to refine the red soul stone.


    "The host rarely recognizes others in his life. Since you have been approved by the host, it means that you must have the potential to resist the true martial world. For you, the Profound Realm is just a threshold on this road. I believe you will not be able to use it for long. Breakthrough." Ah Wu said slowly.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterlyWhy is it so easy to break through the Profound Realm?


    At this moment, he seemed to think of something, and looked at Awu and asked, "Are you a cultivator of the real martial world?"


    A Wu smiled and did not deny it.


    "Do you want to ask me why I followed my master?" Before waiting for Zhou Ran to ask, Awu had continued.


    "Well." Zhou Ran nodded.


    "The host is very kind to me. I have no prejudice against the cultivators on earth. The Zhenwu world is too big to count how many cultivators there are. There are also countless contradictions within the Zhenwu world. "Awu replied seriously.


    "Understood." Zhou Ran understands the meaning of Awu, just like the earth, people and people always conflict because of their interests, and even wars become deadly enemies. This also exists in the true martial world.


    "I''m leaving, do you want to go out with me?" At this time, Zhou Ran looked at Awu and asked politely.


    Zhou Ran had a good impression of this real martial arts world master who taught him how to refine his incarnation.


    "No need, I am used to staying here." Ah Wu''s voice fell, and the man took a step, which had already disappeared in the Wuxing Hall.


    Zhou Ran looked at the surroundings of Wuxing Hall with a complex look and whispered: "It''s time to go back."


    A ray of light came on, and his figure had disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 532： 1 year

    Over the East Sea, a figure skimmed low above the ocean.


    Seeing that figure, the beasts in the ocean below all rushed out of the water, trying to kill this prey.


    Looking at the sea creature that had never been seen before, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but sigh. In a year, the world has undergone unprecedented changes.


    It took him a year to refine his incarnation at the Five Elements Palace. This year, the rich aura emitted by the Secret Island has caused sea creatures in the nearby sea area to undergo dramatic changes. Now, this has become cultivation. Restricted area.


    Zhou Ran even felt the breath of a congenital monk in the marine life that appeared below. He believed that there would be more powerful creatures deep in the ocean.


    After observing these powerful marine creatures for a while, Zhou Ran soon lost interest.


    "Master said that I lacked the customs and customs, and it would be possible to break the mirror when I returned to Red Dust to find the true self." Zhou Ran murmured to himself without letting those powerful marine beasts attack.


    "Well, just trust him once." Zhou Ran''s words fell, and his appearance has gradually become the appearance of an avatar.


    At the moment, he is no longer the leader of Jiangdong Zhou in the world of Megatron, but Zhou Ran, who was immature and was about to enter the university.


    "Before that, there is something that needs to be dealt with first." Zhou Ran finished, and the whole person had been wrapped up by Zhenyuan and flew towards the coast as a streamer.


    In the Zhangjiafeng of Gancheng in the Himalayas, a lone figure walks in the snow.


    If someone is here, he will find that every step he takes will travel dozens of meters.


    It didn''t take long for his figure to disappear into sight.


    Zhou Ran came to the illusion that he had arranged, and was about to go in to see Zhou Xiaoran. Suddenly his face changed, and a crazy murderous intention had appeared in his eyes.


    In the phantom array, a group of five people are moving forward.


    Among them, the first three are very young, and they look only 21 or 12 years old. The first one is more slender and outstanding.


    "Master Cunny, this Chinese chick is really beautiful enough." The two standing in the last room had a skin color that was obviously different from the previous three, and they spoke with a curry smell. The speaker is a middle-aged man with dark skin.


    Wen Yan, the young man in white with curly hair in front looked at the girl in front of her eyes, and whispered in Zhu Guo language: "When this matter is over, I will reward her."


    If it weren''t for his Zhu Guo language is extremely authentic, looking at his skin color will even make people think he is a Western European.


    The middle-aged man lighted up and excitedly said: "Thank you, Master Cunny!"


    Cooney glanced around, and said: "Now let''s break through."


    As a high-caste genius of Zhu Guo, Kuni has quite a few women in Zhu Guo. Although Zhu Xiangxiang¡¯s posture and appearance are the best choices, Kuni also understands that if he wants his dog to be loyal, he must reward his bones. Just fine.


    Compared to female sex, he is more concerned about this big array.


    A few years ago, after the disappearance of several Zhu Guoqiang, he sent people to come here, but no abnormalities were found.


    Until recently, there were obviously some abnormal fluctuations in the spiritual power. He brought people here again, only to find that there was a large array of natural formations here.


    It was only that this large formation was obviously affected by the tide of aura and became a little unstable before he was discovered.


    After discovering this, Cooney did not hesitate, so he took his servant Mahavira to prepare for the battle, but did not expect to meet three young Chinese practitioners at this time.


    Together, the two men simply threatened the three men to take the lead. The two of them pressed the battle in the rear, so there was no danger, and the two could react as soon as possible.


    "Master, please be assured that if this large array is not affected, then my ability will certainly not be broken. However, at present, this large array is just a sleepy array and a phantom array. The base is affected by the tide of the aura and its power is greatly reduced. In this case, I have at least 80% certainty that I can break through!" Mahavira replied respectfully.


    Kuni nodded gently, Mahavira was the pinnacle of Grand Master Ninth Grade Nianli, and he was only Grand Master Ninth Grade Nianli. Even so, Mahavira still respected him.


    First, Mahavira¡¯s caste is much lower than him. Second, their family has unimaginable influence in Zhu Guo.


    Mahavira''s strength in his family is not that great, but he has some unique insights in the formation, and Cunney particularly likes him.


    It is most likely a mysterious place here. If so, then he is in luck.


    The tide of Reiki has caused many secret realms to appear around the world. Now, the appearance of each secret realm is bound to attract many forces to fight.


    And here, people are so scarce, as long as he breaks through the illusion and trapped outside, he can swallow it all.


    Hearing the arguments of Kuni and Mahavira, Zhu Xiangxiang and the other two looked ugly.


    While the two were not paying attention, Zhu Xiangxiang touched the arm of the young man beside him with his hand, and then slowly extended three fingers to separate.


    The young person named Cuntou is named Li Yan and is very simple in dress.


    Seeing Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand gesture, Li Yan nodded slightly and motioned to understand.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the long-haired youth Ouyang Jun aside. They originally wanted to come here to explore and feel the anomaly of spiritual power. They couldn''t help coming to this neighborhood, but they did not want to meet Kuni and Mahavira. .


    With their strength, they are naturally not opponents of Cunney and Mahavira In such a place where it is almost impossible for someone to come, the other party is very likely to kill people.


    Right now, they are right in the big formation, and if there is a scattered escape, maybe there is a ray of life.


    After all, in this big formation, as long as you take a few wrong steps, you may never return to the origin, and Mahavira and Cuni want to chase them down.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Jun looked at Kuni and Mahavira behind him, then shook his head gently.


    If they run away now, Cuni and Mahavira will definitely start immediately. With the strength of the three of them, it is impossible to be the opponent of Cuni and Mahavira.


    More importantly, he does not think that Cunney and Mahavira will kill people. After all, his identity is extraordinary.


    Seeing that Ouyang Jun disagreed, I wish Xiangxiang could not help but scold.


    At this moment, everything in front of me suddenly appeared cheerful, a cliff with a height of 200 meters appeared in front of everyone, and on the cliff, there were many spirit stones exposed outside.


    Above the cliff, there is a hole, from where the amazing fluctuation of spiritual power comes out.


    Seeing the hole, Kuni and Mahavira were very excited.


    "Master, we are in luck!" Mahavira looked excited.


    "Go, go up and see." Cooney nodded, his eyes filled with joy.

 Chapter 533： Only one die

    "Master, what about the three of them?" At this moment, Mahavira turned to look at Zhu Xiangxiang and asked the three.


    Kunie frowned and looked at the three of them with a cold voice: "Leave them here. In this big formation, they want to escape, they will only die even worse!"


    "Master wise!" Mahavira hurriedly flattered.


    Afterwards, Mahavira turned and looked at the three men in standard Mandarin, threatening: "You stay below, if you dare to run away, you will be at your own risk!"


    Seeing this, Cunny turned and crawled towards the cliff.


    Although both of them did not enter the innate, but they reached the level of the master, and they could climb upwards only with some help. The cliff of two hundred meters, for the two, can quickly go up.


    At the entrance of the cave, the two were quickly shocked by the amazing intensity of the aura.


    "You walk in front." Cunny took a deep breath and said, holding back the excitement.


    Mahavira nodded and walked slowly into the cave.


    When the two walked into the cave completely, they were immediately frightened by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that the space inside the cave was extremely spacious, which was four or five hundred square feet, and the walls on both sides of the cave were covered with crystal spirit stones.


    "Master, we sent it!" Mahavira shuddered.


    With the emergence of the tide of aura, more and more cultivators have emerged in various countries. In this case, the price of the aura has not decreased at all.


    At present, there are at least tens of thousands of spirit stones in this room!


    Cunny pressed his inner ecstasy and nodded slowly, but his heavy breathing still betrayed his true thoughts. He knew that he was right this time.


    At this time, his eyes fell on the jade bed in the center, and I saw a girl in a princess dress lying there quietly, sleeping very sweetly.


    "Master, this little girl is so beautiful!" Mahavira praised.


    "Why is she here?" Cuni frowned slightly, as if to ask Mahavira, but also to ask himself.


    "This should be the place where the cultivators used to save the body. The spiritual power of her body is not weak. Such a corpse may be able to sell a good price." Mahavira said excitedly.


    There are many people doing underground experiments now, and the corpses of practitioners are undoubtedly more popular with them.


    Kuni hesitated for a moment and nodded, "You go down and kill the three of them first."


    If he did not find such a treasure, he might consider letting Zhu Xiangxiang three people, but now, for the sake of insurance, it would be more appropriate to let the three people stay here forever. After all, the corpse will not reveal secrets.


    Mahavira heard the words and nodded solemnly, "I will go now!"


    He can see that Zhu Xiangxiang''s strength is not weak, but unfortunately, in front of them is a top master of Jiu Nian Nian Li, the strength of the three people is not enough to see here.


    Kuni and Mahavira''s figures disappeared at the entrance of the cave. Zhu Xiangxiang walked away from the cliff without any hesitation.


    Li Yan on the side made the same decision.


    "What do you do, do you want to die?" Ouyang Jun asked immediately after seeing this.


    "Stay here is the real wait for death." Zhu Xiangxiang snorted.


    "With me in, they dare not mess up." Ouyang Jun said, with a bit of arrogance on his face.


    The tide of aura caused great changes in the world, some families took the opportunity to rise, and some families fell on this. Among them, the Ouyang family quickly became an invaluable cultivation force in China in this year.


    "Zhu Xiangxiang, if you believe in me, stay here with me, and I will save you from worrying about your life later." After a pause, Ouyang Jun continued to look to Zhu Xiangxiang confidently.


    He is indeed not the opponent of Kuni and Mahavira, but if the other party knows his identity as a child of the Ouyang family, would he dare to shoot him?


    Zhu Xiangxiang took a cold look at Ouyang Jun. She had a good impression of Ouyang Jun before, but now it seems that the other party is almost arrogant and arrogant.


    "Hello, do it yourself!" No longer ignore Ouyang Jun, Zhu Xiangxiang turned around and was about to leave, but found Ouyang Jun stopped in front of her.


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Xiangxiang asked, looking at Ouyang Jun coldly, her face was already angry.


    "Stay here, I did it for the good of you two!" Ouyang Jun said with a deep voice.


    "Ouyang Jun, are you crazy?" Zhu Xiangxiang asked, staring at Ouyang Jun angrily.


    "Ignore him, let''s go!" Li Yan frowned.


    "I think who dares to go!" Ouyang Jun snorted.


    He looked at Li Yan aside with hostility. Both he and Li Yan liked Zhu Xiangxiang, both of whom knew this.


    If Li Yan and Zhu Xiangxiang were allowed to leave together now, he would lose.


    And if Kuni and Mahavira come down and save the two clearly, I wish Xiangxiang will look at him differently, so he must let them stay here.


    The three are facing each other, and a figure walks down the cliff, it is Mahavira.


    As the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade Nian Li, the steep cliff face was like a flat ground at his feet, and he walked extremely smoothly.


    Mahavira steadily fell in front of everyone and said with a deep voice: "Master let me kill you, let the three of you go together, I don''t want to waste time."


    When the words fell, Li Yan and Zhu Xiangxiang both looked drastically.


    On the other side, Ouyang Jun proudly looked at Mahavira: "Do you know what happens to the people who moved my Ouyang family?"


    He didn''t reveal his identity at first because he also wanted to see what treasures there were.


    Mahavira''s face sank, and the Ouyang family in China, he had indeed heard of it.


    "Let the three of us go. I haven''t seen anything happened today." Ouyang Jun saw that he knew that Mahavira had been scared and continued.


    With that said, he couldn''t help but look to Zhu Xiangxiang proudly, with the status of the Ouyang family now, to be able to marry in, that was the dream of many girl cultivators.


    Just as he smiled, a sudden wave of spiritual power came from his side.


    "Be careful!" Li Yan snorted and hurriedly pulled him away.


    The place where Ouyang Jun was originally abruptly had a flying knife. If Li Yan did not pull Ouyang Jun away, he has now become a corpse.


    Ouyang Jun''s smile froze, and he looked at Mahavira incredulously: "Dare you kill me, aren''t you afraid of Ouyang''s anger?"


    Mahavira sneered, did not answer, and continued to attack Ouyang Jun.


    After discovering the treasure land, even if it was the son of Luo Ye Nantian who stood here on the first day, he was not weak.


    In such a human restricted area, even if he killed three people, who can know?


    "Let''s do it together!" Zhu Xiangxiang said immediately when he saw it.


    Li Yan nodded and rushed towards Mahavira.


    At the moment they have no choice.


    Ouyang Jun recovered, and also scolded, rushing past.


    The three of them knew that if they could not defeat Mahavira, the only one waiting for them would die!


    But the gap in strength was obviously not remedied with the determination to die, and soon all three of them were wounded back to the side.


    Several flying knives stood in the air in front of Mahavira. There were blood stains on the flying knives. He is the pinnacle of the Grand Master of Nianli, and he has reached an extremely powerful point of controlling the objects. Even if the Grand Master of the Nine Kingdoms of China is here, he has the confidence to kill, not to mention the three people of Xiang Xiangxiang.


    While he was preparing to completely kill the three men, a figure fell from the top and fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and several people couldn''t help but look at it, but they saw that the figure was Kuni.


    I saw his eyes wide open at the moment, very frightened, and a black and red handprint on his neck.


    A little induction, you will find that he is dead!


    what happened?


    Zhu Xiangxiang, Li Yan and others looked dullly at all this. Suddenly, they seemed to think of something and immediately looked up.


    I saw above the cliff, a young man with a cold look floating in the air, looking down at them indifferently.

 Chapter 534： Qianlong

    Seeing the young man, Zhu Xiangxiang and Li Yan couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    There is no doubt that Kuni should have killed him.


    At this time, the youth had jumped off the cliff and landed firmly in front of everyone.


    "Who are you!" Mahavira asked Zhou Ran with a pale face when he saw the killing of Master Kuni.


    As a master of the Eighth Grade Nianli, Kuni is not much weaker than him. Since Zhou Ran can kill Kuni, it is enough to show that his strength is not under him.


    What made Mahavira feel distraught is when Zhou Ran appeared here, he didn''t even notice it.


    As a great master of mental power, he should be much stronger than the great master of martial arts in China in terms of his sense of surroundings!


    "People who want your life!" Zhou Ran snorted.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran was ready to start, Mahavira snorted, and the three flying knives in front of him had been chopped to Zhou Ran under the control of mindfulness.


    Get started first! As long as Zhou Ran is not a congenital monk, he will not lose, and judging by his age, the possibility of reaching a congenital realm is very slim.


    Looking at the flying knife slashing towards himself, Zhou Ran couldn''t help laughing.


    He slowly stretched out the fingers of his right hand, struggling to catch the three flying knives flying towards him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t help but reveal his consternation.


    Mahavira, as the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade Nian Li, under one blow, even the Grand Master of the Chinese martial arts had to deal with it carefully. The young man in front of him was so arrogant.


    The flying knife controlled by the opponent can have three handles, how can he hold it?


    In Zhu Xiangxiang''s doubts, she suddenly found a residual image in front of her eyes, and saw Zhou Ran''s fingers flashing through the three flying knives at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch.


    When the afterimage became clear, the three-handed flying knife had fallen into Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Zhu Xiangxiang Li Yan and others stared blankly at this scene, but that Grand Master Jiu Ninli was caught by him so easily?


    Compared to Zhu Xiangxiang and others, Mahavira was completely frightened.


    As the master of the flying knife, he knows how amazing Zhou Ran''s move is. At this moment, he can no longer sense the existence of his flying knife. That is to say, the other party has wiped him off the moment he caught the flying knife. The mindfulness left on the flying knife, even ordinary monks can''t do this.


    Mahavira looked at Zhou Ran in horror. There is no doubt that the young man with a cold look was a superpower.


    Thinking of this, Mahavira did not hesitate at all, and immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "Hua Guoqiang, I would like to respect you!"


    He is also a servant in Zhu Guo, if he can survive, it is nothing to change the master.


    I wish Xiangxiang and others envy Zhou Ran and have a master servant of the Ninth Grade Nian Li. This is a matter of pulling the wind.


    "Respect me?" Zhou Ran frowned slightly.


    Mahavira hurriedly prostrate on the ground and respectfully said: "From now on, I will be your most loyal servant, and also ask the master to give his name!"


    Zhou Ran smiled, and the three flying knives in his hand had been thrown at Mahavira.


    Poof!


    Mahavira¡¯s chest was pierced by his own three flying knives. He raised his head and looked at Zhou Ran opposite, not knowing why he had already recognized Zhou Ran as the master, but Zhou Ran had to kill him. .


    "When you are my servant, are you worthy?" Zhou Ran said disdainfully.


    The expression in Mahavira''s eyes gradually faded, and he was no longer alive.


    Zhu Xiangxiang and others stared blankly at this scene. The young man in front of him clearly looked as old as they were, but he had far more power than them.


    Mahavira is a strong master of the Ninth Grade Grandmaster, even in this era of rejuvenation, he is also a strong player, but in Zhou Ran, he said that he would kill.


    At this time, the three noticed that Zhou Ran looked over at them.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Xiangxiang and Li Yan hurriedly bowed their heads.


    Ouyang Jun clenched his fists and gathered his courage to look at Zhou Ran and said: "In Xiajiang Eastern Europe Yang family Ouyang Jun, I wonder if you are?"


    There was a surprise in Zhou Ran''s eyes. When did Jiang Dong have such a family as the Ouyang family?


    It seems that the tide of the aura he made has caused a very exaggerated change in the world during this year.


    After coming back to God, Zhou Ran looked at Ouyang Jun indifferently: "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know!"


    Ouyang Jun''s face stiffened, his head coldly lowered.


    He originally thought that Zhou Ran would at least tell him his name after listening to the name of the Ouyang family, but he didn''t think that the other party wouldn''t give face.


    What Ouyang''s family, Zhou Ran will not care about.


    He glanced at Zhu Xiangxiang and looked at them coldly, saying: "For the sake of all three of you who are Chinese cultivators, I can spare you a life, and dare to come here next time, I will take your life!"


    "Also, if you say everything you see here, I will not treat you lightly!" Suddenly, Zhou Ran continued.


    After hearing this, Zhu Xiangxiang and Li Yan nodded quickly.


    Ouyang Jun looked cold and nodded when he saw it.


    "Now, let''s go!" Zhou Ran''s words fell, and the three felt only a powerful force to bind them. At the next moment, the eyes of the three were black, and they had landed firmly on the snow outside.


    "What a terrible strong!" Li Yanxin glanced back in a low voice with a lingering fear.


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowned, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Isn''t it a congenital monk? What do you pull!" Ouyang Jun said unhappy.


    Despite this, his eyes are still hard to hide. The appearance of Zhou Ran''s decisiveness just now scared him.


    "Since he is a congenital monk, why didn''t he appear on the Chinese martial arts Qianlong list?" At this time, Zhu Xiangxiang aside said.


    Wen Yan, both Li Yan and Ouyang Jun, have doubts on their faces. Young congenital monks like him deserve to be on the Qianlong list.


    "Perhaps he was originally a warrior on the Qianlong list, and it only recently broke through to the innate, and we just didn''t know it." Li Yan said.


    Zhu Xiangxiang nodded: "Only this is possible."


    Suddenly She seemed to think of something, and she looked at the two of them seriously: "No one is allowed to say anything about today''s events. Have you heard it?"


    "We are not stupid, how can we afford such characters," Li Yan replied bitterly.


    "Well." Ouyang Jun lowered his head and responded, his expression flashing, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After sending the three out of the big formation, Zhou Ran checked the formation.


    It was then discovered that the tide of the aura caused the formation of the large array to shift, making the power of the entire large array weaker. Otherwise, the strength of Mahavira and others could never find the anomaly here.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhou Ran''s eyes appeared cold.


    "Since this is the case, let''s set it up in order to avoid being watched by the younger generation!" he whispered to himself.


    The arrangement of killing arrays is much more complicated than that of dilemmas and phantom arrays, but Zhou Ran¡¯s attainments in the formation of the array have not been used for long.


    "Success!" As he sipped, a large killing formation had already formed.


    Within the killing array, there are dangers everywhere, even if the innate monk is here, you have to drink hatred if you are not careful.


    After arranging the formation, Zhou Ran flew to the cave entrance again.


    "Xiaoran, Dad came to see you." Zhou Ran sighed with guilt in his voice.

 Chapter 535： Training school

    After suppressing the cold poison in Zhou Xiaoran''s body with the blood obtained on the 99th floor, Zhou Ran accompanied Zhou Xiaoran in the ice cave for a day, and then left Gancheng Zhangjiafeng.


    Without entering the Profound Realm, he could not open the Bailing Hall of the Five Elements of Qiankun. Without the Soul Grass in the Bailing Hall, the cold poison on Zhou Xiaoran''s body could never be eradicated.


    In any case, he must enter the Profound Realm as soon as possible.


    ...


    Zhou Ran walked on the streets of Yu''an, looking around from time to time.


    The influence of the Reiki tide on the world is visible to the naked eye. Without taking a few steps, he has sensed the presence of many warriors. The density of such warriors was almost unimaginable before.


    At this moment, a freshly dressed girl stopped Zhou Ran.


    "Sir, we are currently doing activities in Fudifang. Are you interested in knowing?" She looked at Zhou Ran with expectation, and the small freckles on her face made her look more youthful.


    "Fu Difang?" Zhou Ran looked a little stunned.


    He had only heard of the school district room and the Fudi house before.


    "Sir, in this era of rejuvenation, if you want your child to win at the starting line, Fudifang is a must, otherwise you think about it, other children¡¯s children have been staying in auras since childhood, but your children have Living in an ordinary residential area, so that you don¡¯t have to wait until you go to elementary school, the gap is already very big. It¡¯s just that we are doing activities here. It¡¯s 97% off. A square meter blessing room only costs 32,000!¡± the girl explained excitedly.


    Zhou Ran took the leaflet in her hand and glanced at it, only to understand that the so-called Blessed House is a real estate located in a high-intensity area.


    However, one square meter of thirty-two thousand is really scary. This price is almost the same as that of Yuan''s prosperous area.


    "Do you think I''m like a child?" Zhou Ran looked at the girl funny.


    The girl was embarrassed, Zhou Ran looked about the same size as hers, and she should be a student of a certain university.


    "Even if you don''t have children now, you will definitely have them in the future. You may as well buy a set first. The price of Fudi houses has been rising this year." She thought about it and continued.


    "It''s too expensive, I can''t afford it." Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    A girl is a novice at first glance, is he dressed like a man who can afford such a mansion?


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, the girl''s eyes could not help looking at the watch on Zhou Ran''s wrist.


    Zhou Ran suddenly realized that he bought this watch when he and Xu Siyao were on Ridao, and it cost a little money.


    Zhou Ran was not interested in wasting too much time here and replied with a smile: "Fake."


    After he finished speaking, he bypassed the girl and went on.


    The girl looked at Zhou Ran''s back and couldn''t help but reveal her doubts.


    Her father is engaged in the watch repair industry. Although she is not as professional as her father, she should not be mistaken. She remembers that the watch on Zhou Ran¡¯s wrist was Patek Philippe, and the original price was more than 1.4 million.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Ran''s figure appeared at the door of Yu''an Jiaotong University. The best university in Jiangdong has changed its name at this time: Yu''an Shuxing University!


    With the revival of Reiki, cultivators appeared several times or even dozens of times before. In this case, countries finally no longer covered up, but announced the existence of cultivators. At the same time, they began to find ways to cultivate them. generation.


    There is no doubt that the future competition of various countries will be a contest between warriors!


    At the same time, various types of practice universities came into being.


    Yu''an Xiuxing University is such a university. To enter this university, not only do you need to be a martial art, but you also need to be among the best in the province''s Wu Kao.


    After all, the current warrior count is too large. Even if one out of every forty out of forty thousand candidates, there are still a full 10,000!


    Zhou Ran stood in front of the school gate and whispered in a moment of disappointment: "Then spend this time here."


    The Fairy of the North Dome said that he lacked the vulgar atmosphere to make it impossible to enter the Profound Realm. This is most likely caused by the lost six years. During the six years, the system created various illusions for him to break through. The state only realized the sword spirit of the Nineth Layer Extreme Realm.


    But the illusion is an illusion after all. If there is no system, he should have enjoyed university life.


    "I hope to gain something." Zhou Ran said, and people had already walked into the school gate.


    Prior to this, he had asked Lu Zhicai to notify his relatives and friends that he would be closed for quite some time. Since he decided to retrieve the lost time, he did not intend to contact everyone for the time being.


    Before he could enter the school gate, the security guard at the door had stopped him.


    "Hello, classmates, please show your student ID." The security guard said politely to Zhou Ran.


    He is very clear that the students of this school will definitely become a person in the future, he can not afford to offend.


    Zhou Ran smiled and took out the admission notice obtained from Lu Zhicai.


    "It''s been a week since the school started, why did you come?" The security guard suddenly asked when he saw the admission notice.


    "Something was delayed," Zhou Ran said calmly.


    The security guard looked at the notice and said politely: "You are from the School of Information Science, I will take you to the dormitory building."


    "That''s trouble." Zhou Ran smiled and politely replied.


    "No trouble, there are more and more incidents of brutal beast injuries. A large part of this is because ordinary people don''t understand the habits of beasts. With more talents like you, ordinary people can live a stable life." Security said Then, looking at Zhou Ran''s eyes a little more respect.


    Reiki recovery has led to the appearance of fierce beasts of no less than the strength of warriors in many places. Over the past year, there have been reports of murders caused by fierce beasts.


    Zhou Ran smiled. He just told Lu Zhicai that he was going to college, and asked Lu Zhicai to find a way to help him get an acceptance letter. It was unclear what this college of information sciences was like.


    Zhou Ran followed the security guard and walked on the campus of Yu An Xiu Xing University.


    Here, there are soldiers everywhere.


    "What about those ordinary students?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking when he saw it.


    It took only one year for the reiki to recover, and it only took one year to recruit martial arts students. Prior to this, the students of Yu''an Jiaotong University were ordinary people.


    "I transferred to the new campus, and now I have all become martial arts students." The security guard said politely.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently. After all, Huaguo is a big country in the world. It is impossible to realize the importance of the warriors in the future international competition. Turning Yu''an Jiaotong University into Yu''an Shuxing University is enough to illustrate this point.


    The two said that they had walked downstairs to a seven-story dormitory.


    "When you arrive, your dormitory should be on the fifth floor." The security guard pointed to the building that was originally an old building and has now been renovated.


    Zhou Ran glanced and was about to go up. A sweaty figure walked to Zhou Ran and asked, "Are you Zhou Zhou?"

 Chapter 536： new life

    The person in front of him was almost 1.8 meters tall, with fair skin, wearing a jersey, sweating, and extremely sunny, apparently coming back after playing the ball.


    "Do you know me?" Zhou Ran questioned.


    "There are not many freshmen in Yu''an Xiuxing University who will postpone the report, and you are the only one in the Beast Hospital!" The other party glanced at the admission letter in Zhou Ran''s hand and immediately determined that he was correct.


    "Cao Feiyu, you are in a dormitory!" he said, reaching out to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran reached out and shook hands with him.


    "Uncle, Zhou Ran handed over to me, you are busy with your own affairs." At this time, Cao Feiyu glanced at the security guard.


    The security guard nodded and said, "Then I''ll be busy first."


    "Brother, why did you report it now? It''s been a week since school." Cao Feiyu immediately greeted Zhou Ran after the security guard left.


    "Something happened at home, it was delayed." Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    "It''s okay to be a week late. The first week of school is all sorts of trivial things, whether you come or not is the same." Cao Feiyu comforted.


    The two said that the elevator had reached the fifth floor.


    In the 505 bedroom, Cao Feiyu kicked the door open.


    "Brothers, see who is coming!" he said loudly.


    In the bedroom, a plain-clothed young man was typing in front of a computer, while the other one just came out of the bathroom after washing his hair.


    "This is the new roommate Zhou Ran?" His eyes fell on Zhou Ran and said with a smile.


    "Old Zhao, don''t you say it every time you guess? Isn''t that interesting?" Cao Feiyu said to the angry young man who looked at some books.


    The angry young man gave Zhou Ran a polite look and introduced himself: "Zhao Yin."


    Zhou Ran nodded slightly, beckoning.


    "Lao Zhang, don''t get your broken computer, hurry up and say hello to your roommate." At this time, Cao Feiyu looked at the plain-dressed young man sitting in front of the computer.


    Hearing the words, the young man hurriedly hit two more lines on the keyboard, and then saved the document before he got up and walked in front of several people apologizing: "Sorry, I was just busy working on the job."


    After a pause, he introduced softly: "Zhang Xuezhi."


    Before Zhang Xuezhi continued to say, Cao Feiyu couldn''t wait to say: "Don''t look at this boy''s unfathomable appearance, he is now the author of the draft of "The Beast"."


    "Make some living expenses, how can you say that boss Cao is so powerful." Zhang Xuezhi replied a little embarrassedly.


    "Your boy, praise you a few words and you will feel at ease!" Cao Feiyu patted Zhang Xuezhi''s shoulder and smiled.


    Seeing the situation, Zhao Yin smiled and echoed: "I have read your articles and they are indeed quite good, so maybe I can use this to stay and teach."


    Hearing the words, Zhang Xuezhi''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his face was hard to hide his joy.


    For the younger generations like him, being able to teach at Yu''an Shuxing University has been a dream.


    "Don''t say that these are useless, I will take a shower first, and take you to find a girl at night!" Cao Feiyu clapped and said excitedly.


    Zhou Ran was stunned. Has the university student been so open now?


    "Lao Cao Cao said he would introduce the classmates in his girlfriend''s bedroom to us." Zhang Xuezhi explained with a smile.


    Zhou Ran suddenly realized that it meant that.


    Before he refused, Cao Feiyu said, "I finally made them all out. This time everyone must go. In order to get you out of the bill, I am easy!"


    "Don''t talk about it for a while, I went to take a shower, and I was sweating to death. Lao Zhou, we have already helped you get your mattress, you can clean up the bed yourself."


    Looking at his flamboyant appearance, Zhao Yin gave Zhou Ran a helpless expression.


    Zhou Ran smiled and turned to his bed to clean up.


    "Oh, Zhou Ran, where are you from?" As he packed up the bed, Zhang Xuezhi finally finished writing the manuscript and closed the computer and asked in good faith.


    "Yu''an native." Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s very convenient for you to go to school." Zhang Xuezhi nodded gently.


    "I am Jiangdong Ancheng, Cao Boss is from Lingnan, Zhao Yin is from Yanjing." He introduced to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran jumped from the bed, pulled a chair to sit down, and chatted with Zhang Xuezhi about the college.


    The two were talking, Cao Feiyu had come out after taking a shower.


    "Lao Zhou, do you want to wash it? Yu''an is a ghost in the summer, I''m afraid I don''t want to heat people to death!" He groaned uncomfortably.


    "No, just washed before coming." Zhou Ran shook his head.


    Once entering the congenital world, the turbid gas in the world can''t get close at all, even if it hasn''t been bathed, it will remain clean.


    Cao Feiyu nodded and glanced at the time: "That line, you talk first, I will go downstairs to pick up the core, and wait for my call, I must go all!"


    His voice had just dropped, and the man had left the dormitory.


    Yu''an''s summer is really hot. At eight o''clock in the evening, the temperature can be slightly cooler than noon. After being notified by Cao Feiyu, Zhou Ran followed Zhao Yin and others to the dormitory building.


    At this time, he was completely incarnate, so he didn''t have to worry about his acquaintances recognizing, and he was only 21 or 12 years old.


    Looking at the many laid-back students on campus, Zhou Ran couldn''t help feeling, he hadn''t had such a comfortable feeling for a long time, as if the time had slowed down.


    In the evening Barbecue stalls were set up on the street outside Yuan Shuoxing University. After the reiki recovered, many things have changed, but there are also many things that have not changed. For example, the string is still The most popular supper event.


    Zhou Ran looked at the barbecue stalls on both sides and looked forward. He had only been in the university for less than a year before and something happened to the Zhou family. When I recalled the barbecue stalls near the school, I really missed it.


    When the three arrived, Cao Feiyu was already waiting outside with a tall girl.


    "Introduce to you, my girlfriend Feng Kexin." Cao Feiyu smiled and said to the three people.


    Feng Kexin is wearing jeans shorts, and his big white legs are very eye-catching.


    She is carrying Chanel''s new bag, and her family is obviously not bad.


    "Hello, I often hear Feiyu talk about you." Feng Kexin looked at the three people and said hello.


    The three Zhou Ran smiled and greeted Feng Kexin.


    "Let''s sit down first, and the other three in their dormitory will come over immediately." Cao Feiyu said, giving Zhou Ran three eyes.


    Zhou Ran and Zhao Yin smiled bitterly, Cao Feiyu was so enthusiastic, they were not easy to quit, but Zhang Xuezhi''s eyes were somewhat expectant.


    Once you become a student in Yu An Xiu Xing University, you are destined to have a bright future after graduation. If you can find a girlfriend here, it will be a good thing for future development.

 Chapter 537： Kneeling and apologizing to the shoes

    Not long after the group sat down, the two girls immediately came over together.


    Seeing this, Cao Feiyu immediately got up and introduced the two to Zhou Ran.


    The girl with freckles on her face is called Jiang Shuyue, while the **** the other side who looks a little quiet is named Li Wenjing.


    Cao Feiyu just finished introducing, Jiang Shuyue couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran wondering: "It''s you!"


    "Do you know?" Cao Feiyu looked at them dubiously.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly: "It''s not like knowing it, I have seen it."


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Shuyue was the girl who sold the house on the way.


    Jiang Shuyue didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be a student of Yu''an Xiu Xing University, with a bit of different color in his eyes.


    "Great summer, let''s sit separately, aren''t you hot?" Cao Feiyu glanced at a few people and said.


    Jiang Shuyue and Li Wenjing naturally understood the meaning of Cao Feiyu, but neither of them resisted. Being admitted to Yu''an University is enough to show that it is an absolute potential stock. If there is a suitable one, there is nothing wrong with the development.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shuyue sat next to Zhou Ran while Li Wenjing was sitting next to Zhao Yin.


    Seeing Zhang Xuezhi sitting alone, Jiang Shuyue hurriedly explained: "Qian Qian said she had something wrong and came over a little later."


    Cao Feiyu nodded and said, "Then we won''t wait for her. Order first."


    After ordering food, everyone opened the conversation.


    The university is a period full of good yearnings for things. Everyone talks about the relations between countries from their personal aspirations.


    As he said, Jiang Shuyue suddenly cautiously pointed at the not-so-distant young man who was eating roasted chicken wings not far away and said, "He seems to be the fat tiger ranked 76th on the list of Xiao Qianlong!"


    Wen Yan, Cao Feiyu and others looked at it, and after recognizing that person, Cao Feiyu changed his face slightly: "Be quiet, he doesn''t like others calling him that."


    After hearing this, Jiang Shuyue hurriedly covered her mouth carefully.


    When she saw that the other party was not looking at herself, she was relieved and said with envy: "When can we get on the Xiao Qianlong list."


    "Dream still needs to exist, in case it is realized." Cao Feiyu joked.


    Everyone smiled, Xiao Qianlong. That is the list of the most talented talents under the age of 25 in the Jiangdong area who are qualified to enter. They are already proud of being admitted to Yu''an Shuxing University.


    Compared with the people on the list of Xiao Qianlong, it is basically the existence of heaven and earth.


    If you want to enter the Xiao Qianlong list, you must at least have the strength of a master warrior, and everyone present is just a freshman who has just become a warrior and entered the university.


    Hearing the words, Li Wenjing, who was sitting on the side, also showed some fascination. Since he has embarked on this path, he must have a strong heart.


    "Boss Cao, you can really make a joke. The whole freshman, who entered the Xiao Qianlong list, is only four people!" Jiang Shuyue said bitterly.


    They are even hopeless to enter the small Qianlong list, not to mention the real Qianlong list. The real Qianlong list, the above 100 people are all the most wicked geniuses in the entire country. Each one is amazing. Generation.


    "Talking about what these invisible things do, the big guys on the small Qianlong list will not have any intersection with our little characters, eating food." Cao Feiyu greeted with a smile.


    Everyone has recovered, yes, whether it is the small Qianlong list or the real Qianlong list, it is too far for them.


    A few people were eating, and a tall girl with a cool dress came over. Her hair was slightly curled, and she was wearing light makeup. She was very beautiful.


    "Sorry, something is late." She apologized to Feng Kexin and others.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xuezhi was about to move her place, but he heard Song Xiqian say: "Tell everyone, this is my boyfriend Chang Yue."


    With that said, she brought a tall boy beside him to the crowd.


    The crowd had only looked at her before, until she pulled to the crowd, the crowd noticed the existence of Chang Yue.


    After hearing it, Cao Feiyu flashed a shock on his face. He looked at Chang Yue with some admiration in his eyes and asked cautiously, "Is that Chang Yue from the Sophomore Martial Arts Academy?"


    Others saw it and hurried to see it.


    Chang Yue, that was the last Xiao Qianlong list, the famous person on the list!


    "Yes!" Song Xiqian nodded with a smile, a little smug on her face.


    Being able to find a character like Chang Yue as a boyfriend is indeed something to be proud of, and Chang Yue''s expression is a bit impatient.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xuezhi hurriedly got up and moved the stool for the two.


    He got a little too fierce and didn''t pay attention to step on Chang Yue''s shoes.


    "Sorry, I just didn''t pay attention." Zhang Xuezhi quickly apologized.


    "Don''t you have long eyes? Will you walk!" Chang Yue was a little irritable at first, seeing his shoes trampled, and immediately looked angrily at Zhang Xuezhi.


    After the new Xiao Qianlong list came out, he was not selected, and the family decided to limit his expenses until he re-entered the Xiao Qianlong list.


    If it were not for Song Xiqianfei to pull him, he would not come to this boring party.


    Seeing Chang Yue suddenly angry, everyone''s smile suddenly froze in the face.


    Zhang Xuezhi looked at Chang Yue in amazement. He just didn''t pay attention to step on each other''s shoes, and he had already apologized.


    "Sabi''s gadget, Laozi''s new shoes!" Chang Yue said, kicking Zhang Xuezhi, kicking it directly to the ground.


    He was originally a fourth-rank master martial artist, even if he didn''t do his best, it was enough to kick Zhang Xuezhi easily.


    Seeing that Zhang Xuezhi was kicked, Cao Feiyu and others all stood up, their faces ugly.


    "Senior Chang, even if Zhang Xuezhi accidentally stepped on your shoes, you don''t have to do this?" Jiang Shuyue said with a bit of anger.


    Chang Yue is not only a senior student More importantly, he is a master of the fourth grade martial arts. Because of this, although everyone is a little dissatisfied with his approach, he did not do it for the first time.


    "Yeah, everyone is a school, there is no need to hurt the little things for this little thing." Cao Feiyu said carefully playing round field.


    His family background is not bad, but compared with Chang Yue''s family is a bit far away, Chang Yue can become a master of the fourth grade martial arts at such an age, the family background is naturally extraordinary.


    "Small thing? Do you know that I bought these shoes for 40,000 yuan? I wore them on the first day today. How will he wear them if they step on the dirt now?" Chang Yue said with a sneer.


    Cao Feiyu''s face changed slightly, he also likes to buy sneakers, knowing that some sneakers are really ridiculously expensive.


    "We can compensate!" Cao Feiyu said in a hesitant moment.


    Chang Yue snorted: "Okay, then you will pay me a new pair."


    Cao Feiyu was suddenly silent. He originally meant to lose some money, but Chang Yue let him lose a new pair. His family is good, but it is still a bit exaggerated to let him pay a pair of shoes for 40,000.


    Upon seeing this, a flash of teasing flashed in Chang Yue''s eyes and said to Zhang Xuezhi: "It doesn''t matter if you want to lose money, as long as he kneels and apologizes to my shoes, this is the case."


    He was already in a bad mood today and happened to exhale these freshman weak chickens.

 Chapter 538： True strong

    Hearing what Chang Yue said, everyone looked at Chang Yue in disbelief.


    Although Zhang Xuezhi stepped on Chang Yue''s shoes, something was wrong, but Chang Yue''s request was too much.


    "Xiqian." Jiang Shuyue glanced carefully at Song Xiqian and whispered, hoping that she would plead with Chang Yue. After all, this is really not a big deal.


    Song Xiqian didn''t hear anything, just looked at it indifferently.


    Although Chang Yue has now fallen out of the Xiao Qianlong list, after all, he is also a strong Sipin master. Being able to be with such a strong man is a huge show-off capital for her.


    As for Zhang Xuezhi, she didn''t know at all. Why did she make Chang Yue unhappy for someone she didn''t know?


    Cao Feiyu''s face was ugly. He took the three people out of the dormitory to take this opportunity to see if he could help the brothers get rid of the order, but he didn''t expect things to be like this now.


    Zhao Yinwei frowned, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Zhang Xuezhi glanced at Chang Yue, holding back the anger in his heart and gritted his teeth: "Okay, I apologize to you!"


    He knows that men have gold under his knees, but he understands more that in this world, if you have no money, you don''t even count as a "person", let alone men.


    In order to allow him to go to Yu''an University for practice, he has done everything he can.


    His original intention to publish articles in "Miscellaneous Beast" was not to stay in school at all, but to earn living expenses. The price of a piece of reviewed articles was only 500 yuan, and if he could pass two articles a month, The cost of living is enough.


    Let him choose one of the apology and the loss of 40,000 yuan, then he must also choose to apologize.


    Wen Yan, a smile flashed in Chang Yue''s eyes.


    Even if he fell out of the list of little Qianlong, he is still the offending existence of these little ants.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Feiyu clenched his fists with an angry look, but he couldn''t even say a word after all. People like Chang Yue couldn''t offend him.


    Zhang Xuezhi was about to kneel to the ground, and suddenly heard a scream from beside him.


    He turned around, but saw Chang Yue''s face covering his forehead angrily, and a large piece of his hair was wet, and at the same time, a beer mug hit the ground and made a crisp noise.


    Cao Feiyu and others looked dull, looking like a ghost.


    "Who did it!" After a brief silence, Chang Yue snorted and stared angrily at Zhou Ran and others.


    The customers at the barbecue booth were originally dominated by the students of Yu''an Shuxing University. Upon hearing the roar, they immediately recognized Chang Yue.


    "Isn''t that Changyue, ranked 97th on the Xiao Qianlong list?"


    "Remember to add that once, this year''s Xiao Qianlong list no longer has his name."


    "It is estimated that Chang Yue is now annoyed, and I don''t know who is so unlucky. This time he angered him!"


    "That child is afraid of bad luck, Chang Yue has no good temper!"


    While talking in a low voice, the people carefully retreated to the side, worrying about being affected.


    Chang Yue glanced angrily at Zhou Ran and others, facing Cao Feiyu''s eyes full of anger, Cao Feiyu and others bowed their heads, but Zhao Yin was not afraid and looked at it calmly.


    At this time, Zhou Ran slowly stood up.


    "I hit." Zhou Ran looked at Chang Yue calmly.


    Chang Yue''s face was gloomy and his eyes seemed to be a fierce beast ready to eat at any time.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Feiyu stood across from the table, directly stood up and said, "This is my share!"


    He didn''t know where Zhou Ran''s courage was directly directed against Chang Yue, but since this step had been reached, Zhou Ran should never be allowed to do it alone.


    "Also count me." Zhao Yin slowly stood up and said.


    Zhang Xuezhi looked at Cao Feiyu and others incredulously. Their eyes were very complicated. They just met a roommate for a week.


    "Good!" Chang Yue shouted angrily.


    "Do you know that our school has rules and private grievances are resolved privately?" He sneered and said to Zhou Ran and others.


    Since it is a university of practice, it is inevitable to do it, and as long as the result is not particularly serious, it is within the allowable range of the school.


    It is for this reason that the students with low strength in Yuan Xiuxing University show great respect to the students with high strength.


    Cao Feiyu''s face sank. He was just a second-rank martial artist. Zhang Xuezhi was just like him. Zhou Ran and Zhao Yin should have similar strength.


    Adding the four of them together, it is impossible to be Chang Yue''s opponent in any case, but even if they are not opponents, they can only get on, and the big four are hospitalized together!


    "I was the one who beat me, so, you apologize to Zhang Xuezhi, and that''s the matter." Zhou Ran glanced at Chang Yue lightly.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Cao Feiyu and others who were planning to be beaten to hospital were looking at Zhou Ran in shock.


    Brother, have you made a mistake, you hit someone, and you have to apologize to you, what is the reason?


    Chang Yue was also stunned for a moment, unable to believe: "You asked me to apologize to him?"


    Zhou Ran nodded slowly.


    Seeing this, the anger in Chang Yue''s heart suddenly ignited reason.


    "Death!" Chang Yue snarled and slammed his fist towards Zhou Ran and others.


    Although he fell into the small Qianlong list, but the strength of Master Sipin is still there, how could these freshmen like Zhou Ran be so insulted.


    "Stop it!" Just at this moment, a low drink came.


    Everyone looked at it, but saw a refreshing and capable girl approaching the group.


    The first time, everyone has recognized the coming person.


    "Another big guy on the Qianlong list!"


    "There are only twenty people in our college who can be on the small Qianlong list Most of them are intoxicated to practice. It is lucky enough to see so many at once all at once."


    "This is not comparable to Fat Tiger and Chang Yue."


    "Who is she?" A freshman asked, looking confused.


    Wen Yan said that the student next to him immediately said to him: "Her name is Zhu Xiangxiang, and Xiao Qianlong is ranked 31st. It was said that she was already preparing for the impact of the guru."


    "Shock Master, isn''t she?" Everyone beside him was shocked.


    "It is the pinnacle of Master Liupin, otherwise why do you think she ranks 31st in the Xiao Qianlong list!" The man snorted, as if he was ranked 31st.


    Everyone around was shocked. If they just noticed Zhu Xiangxiang''s beauty before, then at this moment, they looked at Zhu Xiangxiang with only awe.


    It was not a girl who stood in front of them, but a master of the Sixth Grade Peak Master!


    The pinnacle of Master Liupin, with such strength, can already become a master of the sitting side.


    And she is only a student of Yu''an Shuxing University now, it is difficult to imagine what kind of state she will reach in the future.


    Such people, they are destined to look up in their lives.

 Chapter 539： Zhou Ran

    After the shock, the people couldn''t help but look at Zhu Xiangxiang, wondering why she wanted to blend it in.


    "Don''t you know? I heard that Zhu Xiangxiang and Chang Yue''s parents are friends, and the relationship is particularly good. Zhu Xiangxiang and Chang Yue grew up together. I heard people say that both parents originally wanted to be engaged to the two. Yes, but Chang Yue looks like this, how can Zhu Xiangxiang''s parents be willing to marry his baby daughter." One person carefully watched the two gossip.


    After hearing the words, everyone appeared suddenly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang is now the top master of the sixth grade, and Changyue is the master of the fourth grade. It sounds similar, but in fact, the gap between the two has been widened, and the gap will only increase in the future.


    Under such circumstances, how could Zhu Xiangxiang marry Chang Yue?


    Seeing Zhu Xiangxiang coming, the audience couldn''t help but look forward to their expectations, and now there is a good show.


    "Sister Xiangxiang." Chang Yue said hello to Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was born two months earlier than him, and the two have always been commensurate with their sisters.


    He also knew that he was not worthy of Zhu Xiangxiang, so he missed his thoughts early.


    However, with the relationship between the two of them, even if the two cannot become a husband and wife in the future, I wish Xiangxiang will develop well and will never forget his brother.


    Unexpectedly, Chang Xiangzhu did not greet him with a smiley face as usual, but gave him a cold look and continued to walk in front of Zhou Ran and others.


    Seeing this, Cao Feiyu hurriedly got up and looked at Zhu Xiangxiang respectfully, "Sister Xue Xue!"


    Compared with Zhu Xiangxiang, Chang Yue, a warrior who has already dropped out of the Xiaoqian Longbang, is nothing.


    Jiang Shuyue and several other girls hurriedly got up and showed respect.


    This is the etiquette you should have when facing the strong.


    Huang Feiyu''s palms were sweating. He knew that this time it was too much trouble and offended Chang Yue. The problem is not too big. If it offends Zhu Xiangxiang, then the four of them will be in trouble for four years at Yu''an University Too.


    Zhu Xiangxiang took a deep look at Zhou Ran, then turned to look at Chang Yue Shen Sheng and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Chang Yue said disdainfully: "The blind Shabi stepped on the sneakers I just bought. I had thought of letting them apologize and it was over. They even smashed me with a beer mug!"


    "And then?" Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was a little ugly.


    "Then Shabi even asked me to apologize to them. I have to teach them today!" Chang Yue sneered, looking at Zhou Ran and others with a sneer.


    "Sister Zhu Xue, this is not the case, it is..." Cao Feiyu hurriedly explained, but not finished yet, Zhu Xiangxiang has raised his hand to interrupt him.


    Cao Feiyu''s expression dimmed. Their dormitory knew to protect Zhang Xuezhi, and Zhu Xiangxiang would naturally also protect Chang Changyue. No matter how he explained it, it was useless.


    "Who made you apologize?" Zhu Xiangxiang asked in a deep voice.


    "He!" Chang Yue sneered and pointed at Zhou Ran.


    He can handle this little matter by himself, but Zhu Xiangxiang is here, so let everyone know his relationship with Zhu Xiangxiang''s sister, so that the school will not trouble him after a long time.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around the audience looked at Zhou Ran with some pity.


    If Chang Yue didn''t fall out of the small Qianlong list, he would have angered the two small Qianlong players. It''s hard to imagine how he would mix up at Yu''an University.


    "He asked you to apologize, and you apologize quickly!" Zhu Xiangxiang glanced at Zhou Ran and said calmly.


    If you listen carefully, you will find her voice trembling.


    She didn''t expect it to be more than a day, and she saw Zhou Ran again in Yu''an.


    She will never forget what Mahavira looked like when she was killed, but it was a pinnacle master of Jiu Pinnian Grand Master who was killed by Zhou Ran like a chicken and a dog.


    In front of Zhou Ran, she is the 31st in the so-called Xiao Qianlong list is a fart!


    Even those who are really strong on the Qianlong list of China''s Qianlong list have to be afraid of three points in the face of Zhou Ran.


    "Ah?" Hearing Zhu Xiangxiang said, Chang Yue failed to respond for a while.


    Cao Feiyu and others are also weird, should they not hear it wrong?


    "I ask you to apologize!" Zhu Xiangxiang said anxiously.


    "Sister Xiangxiang..." Chang Yue looked at Zhu Xiangxiang with an incomprehensible expression.


    Before he finished, Zhu Xiangxiang had interrupted: "I will ask you to apologize to him!"


    Seeing this, everyone around the audience was dull, what''s going on?


    Could it be that this young man is a hidden big brother? But it seems that both Qianlong and Xiaoqianlongbang are not alone.


    "Zhu Xiangxiang, I don''t have to worry about my affairs!" Seeing Zhu Xiangxiang even repeatedly asked him to apologize to Zhou Ran, Chang Yue immediately said with a cold face.


    If he apologized to Zhou Ran in front of so many people, how could he still be in Yuan Xiuxing University in the future?


    "Do I have to apologize if I hit your suit?" Zhu Xiangxiang said, and the breath of Master Liupin''s pinnacle has pressed against Chang Yue.


    Feeling the pressure of Zhu Xiangxiang''s breath, Chang Yue looked at Zhu Xiangxiang in disbelief, did she come true?


    "Apologize to him, otherwise I will let you know the strength gap between you and me today!" Zhu Xiangxiang''s icy voice sounded like no joke.


    Chang Yue gritted his teeth, he didn¡¯t know why Zhu Xiangxiang had to apologize, but he knew that if he didn¡¯t do what Zhu Xiangxiang said, Zhu Xiangxiang would beat him in front of everyone.


    Rather than beating the ground and apologizing, it is better to apologize directly.


    Chang Yue clenched his fists and looked at Zhou Ran with a humiliated face: "I''m sorry, I did something wrong just now."


    He is well aware that today''s events will soon spread throughout Yu''an University, and he will become the laughing stock of countless students!


    But at this moment, he had no choice.


    "I didn''t say you should apologize to me." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "You!" Chang Yue is very angry!


    But seeing Zhu Xiangxiang''s threatening expression, he had to press his anger and turned to apologize to Zhang Xuezhi.


    Zhang Xuezhi looked at the humble Chang Yue for a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Is it all right now?" Chang Yue gritted his teeth and asked Zhou Ran.


    "Okay, you go." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Chang Yue snorted, glanced angrily at Zhou Ran and others, turned and strode away, and Song Xiqian saw it and hurriedly followed.


    Looking at the humiliating Chang Yue, Zhu Xiangxiang looks complicated.


    "You know, I do this for your own good." She looked at Chang Yue''s leaving and said in her heart.


    After returning to her mind, she gave Zhou Ran a careful look and said, "The fault of this matter was originally on my younger brother Chang Yue.


    Zhou Ran nodded slightly and said nothing.


    He could not compete with Chang Yue. If it was not too much for Chang Yue, he would be too lazy to start.


    "Then you eat, I still have something, so I will go first." Zhu Xiangxiang glanced at Zhou Ran and others whispered, although she wanted to ask if she could sit down and have a supper together, after all, it was a draw Opportunities for each other, but she was worried about making Zhou unhappy.


    Generally she says this, the slightly more interesting boys will take the initiative to invite her to sit down and eat supper together.


    But Zhou Ran didn''t mean that at all. Zhu Xiangxiang looked at Zhou Ran strangely and turned to leave.

 Chapter 540： Zhou Rans girlfriend

    Chang Yue walked to a place 200 meters away from the barbecue stall and stopped.


    He turned around and looked angrily at Zhou Ran, who was sitting at the barbecue stall, waiting for someone to say: "This matter must never be the case!"


    "May I wish Xiangxiang..." Song Xiqian, who was following, couldn''t help but remind.


    Although she was only a freshman, she had heard of Zhu Xiangxiang¡¯s name.


    Since Zhu Xiangxiang asked Chang Yue to apologize, he naturally did not want Chang Yue to provoke Zhou Ran again.


    "I''m naturally not going to do it, but if some people know this, it will definitely not give up!" Chang Yue sneered.


    "Who?" Song Xiqian couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Ouyang Jun!" Chang Yue slowly said a name.


    After hearing the words, Song Xiqian appeared suddenly.


    Ouyang Jun¡¯s pursuit of Zhu Xiangxiang is almost something that the entire Yuan Shuxing University student knows. If Ouyang Jun knows this, Zhou Ran will definitely be regarded as a rival. In this way, Zhou Ran will never have a good life.


    Throughout Jiangdong, few people dare to offend Ouyang''s family, standing behind them, but the entire Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance!


    "Ouyang Jun shot, he is dead!" Song Xiqian was excited.


    She is very clear, because of this matter, there must be some cracks in the relationship between her and her roommate, but she can clearly distinguish who is more important from roommate and Chang Yue.


    Chang Yue glanced at Song Xiqian and smiled, "You will not go back to the dormitory tonight."


    Song Xiqian stunned and nodded slightly after a while on the cheek: "I listen to you."


    Chang Yue heard that the haze on his face finally dissipated a bit.


    ...


    Until Zhu Xiangxiang left, Cao Feiyu and others failed to react for a long time.


    It happened so suddenly that they couldn''t figure out what was going on, and there were other students on the barbecue stall who were embarrassed with them.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Zhou Ran suspiciously, trying to understand what his relationship with Zhu Xiangxiang was.


    "Zhou Ran, what''s going on? You and Zhu Xiangxiang shouldn''t be..." Finally, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help asking the gossip.


    Jiang Shuyue and others hurriedly looked over to Zhou Ran.


    Zhu Xiangxiang, 31st in the Xiao Qianlong list, was so polite to Zhou Ran, is he really just an ordinary freshman?


    "Me and Zhu''s family have a little connection." Zhou Ran explained with a light smile.


    Cao Feiyu and others have strange looks. The Chang family and the Zhu family are friends, but Zhu Xiangxiang chose to protect Zhou Ran. I am afraid that Zhou Ran''s origins are not so simple.


    "Aren''t you a big guy on the Qianlong list?" At this time, Jiang Shuyue asked Zhou Ran, looking suspiciously.


    "Those geniuses on the Qianlong list, you should almost know each other?" Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    "Just make a joke," Jiang Shuyue said, smiling.


    There are only 50 people eligible to be selected in the China Qianlong list. Each of these 50 people is famous. Although some of them haven¡¯t seen them yet, the information is quite understandable. Zhou Ran and Qianlong are in front of him. No one can match the number, obviously it is not a super genius on the Qianlong list.


    After coming back to God, the people couldn''t help but smile bitterly, what are they thinking about?


    The super genius on the Qianlong list, any appearance, will cause a huge sensation, how could it be Zhou Ran.


    Obviously, Zhu Xiangxiang should help him because of the two origins he said.


    "Zhou Ran, thank you." At this time, Zhang Xuezhi stood up and looked at Zhou Ran gratefully.


    If it wasn''t Zhou Ran, in order to make less money, he had to kneel and apologize to Chang Yue.


    "It''s all in a dormitory, you don''t need to be so out of sight."


    "I have to say that the action of throwing a beer mug at Chang Yue just now is so handsome! The boss after our bedroom is still you. Just in front of you, I really think it is ironic for someone to call me''Cao Boss''. "Cao Feiyu looked excitedly at Zhou Ran.


    "I see it." Zhao Yin, who hadn''t spoken much, said.


    Zhang Xuezhi''s eyes lit up and shouted, "Boss Zhou!"


    Zhou Ran looked at the three of them silently. In such a small matter, he became the boss of the bedroom?


    "Boss Zhou, do you have a girlfriend?" Cao Feiyu suddenly asked Zhou Ran with a gossip look.


    It is said that several other people looked at Zhou Ran with a very interested look.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s family is not simple. Zhou Ran can have such a deep relationship with Zhu''s family. It is very likely that his family background is also unusual. If this is the case, it is definitely a sought-after quality man.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Zhou Ran nodded slowly and said, "Yes."


    Jiang Shuyue, who was sitting next to Zhou Ran, looked dull for a moment. Zhou Ran just stepped forward to let her appreciate it.


    "Who? Bring everyone out to meet you someday." Cao Feiyu said immediately.


    "Xu Siyao." Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    It is said that everyone is stunned for a moment, but the next moment, Cao Feiyu and others are all funny.


    "Are you talking about that big star Xu Siyao?" Cao Feiyu looked at Zhou Ran speechlessly.


    He thought Zhou Ran was not the kind of person who likes to joke, but did not expect him to make such a big joke with everyone.


    Jiang Shuyue was relieved a little, and in this case, she seemed to have a chance.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently.


    "That''s not just your girlfriend, but also the dream lover of countless Chinese men." Cao Feiyu laughed.


    "This sentence is also true when the word "man" is removed. Xu Siyao is as excellent as a woman, and our women also like it." Feng Kexin said aside.


    Zhou Ran smiled, and often no one believed the truth.


    "Are you talking about the Xu Siyao on the Qianlong list?" At this time, Li Wenjing, who had almost never spoken, couldn''t help but join the topic. Her eyes were a little fanatic, obviously Xu Siyao''s loyal fan.


    "Besides who else can she think of, after the reiki recovered, this former superstar turned into a super genius on the Qianlong list. People like her are like fairies in mythology and legends, are we these Ordinary people deserve it." Cao Feiyu said with emotion.


    "Xu Siyao has entered the Qianlong List?" Zhou Ran asked doubtfully.


    Xu Siyao is a medicinal spirit sacred body. Before that, he gave Xu Siyao a lot of elixirs. It is completely normal to add reiki to revive her. The speed of her practice is completely normal But if you want to enter the Qianlong list, you must be above the master. It was Zhou Ran''s surprise that her strength had improved so fast.


    "Boss Zhou, your boyfriend is incompetent, and he doesn''t even know that his girlfriend is in Qianlong." Cao Feiyu squeezed Zhou Ran''s eyes and joked.


    Zhang Xuezhi and others are all so funny that they didn''t take Zhou Ran''s previous thoughts seriously.


    When Zhou Ran saw this, he was too lazy to explain.


    After the incident just now, the relationship between the four in the dormitory was much more harmonious than before.


    At the moment when everyone was in a row, Cao Feiyu suddenly picked up his phone and changed his face: "I Cao, there is a class meeting tonight, I forgot!"


    He hurriedly got up and glanced at Feng Kexin and others said: "I have settled the account first, you are eating, we must hurry away."


    With that said, he apologized in the eyes of his girlfriend Feng Kexin.


    Feng Kexin smiled tenderly and expressed understanding.


    Cao Feiyu and Zhou Ran hurriedly left, and Jiang Shuyue couldn''t help looking at the back.


    "Don''t look at it, everyone has gone away!" Feng Kexin raised his hand and shook his face in front of Jiang Shuyue''s eyes with a smile.


    Jiang Shuyue recovered, and her cheeks were red.


    She always feels that Zhou Ran is not as simple as he said, and the watch on his wrist is most likely true!

 Chapter 541： Reasons to postpone reporting

    When Zhou Ran rushed to the classroom, the students in the class were all seated, and class tutor Wang Qiuying was talking about the next class arrangement on the podium.


    They came in with pinch points. Obviously, the class meeting had already started in advance.


    Seeing the four slip into the classroom, she frowned and continued to talk about the lesson arrangement.


    The four found an empty seat and sat down. Cao Feiyu looked apologetically to Zhou Ran and waited: "You can''t blame your brothers. I also worry too much about taking out your bills before I forget the class meeting."


    He said, seeing the class instructor Wang Qiuying looked at him coldly, Cao Feiyu hurriedly bowed his head and stopped talking.


    "Not late again," he said uncomfortably in a voice that only Zhou Ran could hear.


    Zhou Ran was slightly surprised to look at class tutor Wang Qiuying. She looked younger than Cao Feiyu and others.


    Seeing the doubts on Zhou Ran¡¯s face, Cao Feiyu whispered: ¡°At present, the class tutors of freshmen in our school are almost all juniors. As long as they reach the third grade or higher level, they can apply to become class tutors. It is only responsible for the daily management of the class, does not involve teaching, and can become a class instructor, there is a great possibility of staying in school in the future. Staying in school to teach is a very good way out."


    Zhang Xuezhi on the side silently wrote down what Cao Feiyu said.


    Now that the reiki recovery has just begun, the scarcity of talents has led to the qualification of the third-rank martial arts warriors. As time goes by, the competition among the martial arts warriors will definitely become more intense.


    In the late stage of the third grade martial arts, when he was a junior, he had to reach this state anyway, he made up his mind.


    Despite this thinking, it is definitely not easy to do.


    Cultivation, in addition to testing the talents of practitioners, cultivation resources are equally important.


    The price of the panacea that can help cultivation is tens of thousands, which is not what he can afford, what he can do is to practice harder than others.


    In order to allow him to go to Yu''an Cultivation University at home, the debt before the Wukao test bought medicinal herbs to help him enter the realm of the second-grade martial arts. From the second-grade martial arts to the third-grade martial arts, it sounds simple, but it is extremely difficult to do it. Otherwise, the third-rank martial artists will not be qualified to teach at Yu''an Shuxing University.


    The four of them are in Class 1 of the School of Information Technology, and most of the college¡¯s courses are related to the animal. Of course, as a warrior, naturally, there is no actual combat class. In addition, there are practical classes every year.


    After finishing the course arrangement, Wang Qiuying looked at the students below and asked, "The current arrangement is like this, do you have anything else to ask?"


    Many students in the class are silent.


    Seeing this, Wang Qiuying nodded gently.


    She took the class just to add some resumes to lay the foundation for staying in school. Naturally, the less things in the class, the better.


    Thinking of this, she could not help frowning at the figure she had never seen before.


    "Are you called Zhou Ran?" Wang Qiuying''s eyes fell on Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran got up and nodded, "Not bad."


    "Is the tuition enough to raise money?" Wang Qiuying asked with a slight cold face.


    Other students in the class have reported early, but Zhou Ran in her class has not been informed, because of this incident, she has not been called by school leaders to ask questions.


    Later, I learned that Zhou Ran didn''t report because the family didn''t raise enough tuition.


    Knowing this, she was even more unhappy with Zhou Ran. The practice was extremely costly. Even if a poor ratio was admitted to Yu''an University, what would be good for her?


    Hearing what Wang Qiuying said, most of the students in the class looked at Zhou Ran in mockery.


    More than 90% of the students who can enter Yu''an Xiu Xing University through the martial arts examination are in a very good family, and very few students are in poor families.


    And like Zhou Ran, even tuition fees are not enough to raise the tuition fees and they can only postpone the report.


    Cao Feiyu looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. Did he postpone the report because he didn''t raise enough tuition?


    But clearly wish Xiangxiang to be so polite to him!


    Although he could not understand what was going on, Cao Feiyu knew that class tutor Wang Qiuying had no reason to lie.


    But even if Zhou Ran is just a child of the underworld, his performance tonight is worth being his boss!


    The side of Zhang Xuezhi looked at Zhou Ran in a complicated way. He originally thought that Zhou Ran and Cao Feiyu were also rich children. Now it seems that he is similar to himself.


    It is really not easy to see poor people like him in this practice university, where children from the rich family are everywhere.


    Zhou Ran looked weird. He had never thought that Lu Zhicai, an unreliable apprentice, had compiled such a reason for him to postpone the report. This kid might as well have his **** as his head.


    Seeing that many students in the class were looking at him, Zhou Ran had to bite the bullet and replied: "Enough is enough!"


    Wang Qiuying smiled and said: "In the future, if you have difficulties at home, you can tell the school that our school has opened a green channel for poor families, and there is no need to postpone the report."


    In the face of so many students in the class, Zhou Qiuying was a poor ghost, and Wang Qiuying suddenly felt a lot smoother.


    "Got it." Zhou Ran nodded back.


    Wang Qiuying said this in front of so many people, apparently trying to get him out, but Zhou Ran was too lazy to ignore this little thing.


    "Okay, there is so much content in this class. Everyone must remember to go to the actual combat class tomorrow. The actual absence of the actual combat class will be remembered over three times, and the absence of five times will be directly dismissed!" Wang Qiuying warned to everyone .


    It is said that many students in the class are all bitter.


    In actual combat class, which one is taken by humans, after one class, at least retreat.


    But when he thought of the consequences of class tutor Wang Qiuying, no matter how reluctant they were, they could only gritt their teeth.


    Finally, they were admitted to Yu''an Shuxing University If they were dismissed because they were afraid of the actual combat class, they would all go back to see their parents alive.


    At the end of the class, four people walked out of the classroom.


    "It''s really anyone who can work as a tutor this year." Cao Feiyu whispered.


    Zhang Xuezhi smiled bitterly. He knew that Cao Feiyu was grievous for Zhou Ran, but he understood the truth very early. If someone says you are poor, then try to change the status quo. It is meaningless to refute.


    "Boss Zhou, if there is anything you need money for in the future, we will help you find a way despite your opening." Cao Feiyu continued.


    "Thanks." Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    He didn''t take Wang Qiuying''s words in his heart at all, but he still felt warm when he saw Cao Feiyu''s appearance.


    "You go back to the dormitory first. I will have something to do later. I may not come back at night." At this time, Zhou Ran suddenly thought of something and looked at Cao Feiyu and others.


    Cao Feiyu and his three faced doubts, but they did not ask much when it came to private individuals.


    "Boss Zhou, have fun!" Cao Feiyu said with a smirk.


    Zhou Ran looked at his look and knew that he wanted to be crooked, but he was too lazy to explain.


    After coming out of Yu''an Xiuxing University, Zhou Ran immediately dialed a call.

 Chapter 542： Lu Qinghan

    "Master!" The phone was connected, and a loud voice came from Lu Zhicai.


    "Where are you now?" Zhou Ran asked calmly.


    "Back to Master, Tu''er learned that Master was back and was waiting in Yu''an." Lu Zhicai reverently replied.


    "Send an address, I''ll go find you in the past." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "I have sent someone to wait in front of the school gate, no accident, she should be able to find you immediately." Lu Zhicai said with a smile.


    Zhou Ran was about to say something, but saw a tall, long-haired woman in a black suit approaching him. She looked a little cold.


    "Is it Mr. Zhou?" the woman asked next to Zhou Ran.


    "Are you?" Zhou Ran looked at the woman in doubt.


    "My name is Lu Qinghan, I am Lu Zhicai''s daughter-in-law, and I have been waiting for Mr. Zhou for a long time here." She said politely to Zhou Ran.


    "She found it." Zhou Ran said to Lu Zhicai at the other end of the phone and hung up the phone.


    "Please!" Lu Qinghan said to Zhou Ran, and then turned to the parking lot outside the school.


    Zhou Ran said nothing, followed Lu Qinghan behind.


    She stopped in front of a black Bentley and helped Zhou Ran open the door. She looked calm and said: "Mr. Zhou please get in the car."


    After Zhou Ran got into the car and sat down, Lu Qinghan returned to the driving position and slowly started the car.


    At night, there is not much traffic near Yu''an Xiu Xing University. The place where Lu Qinghan wants to take him seems to be very close to Yu''an Xiu Xing University. Within a few minutes, the car drove into a quiet community.


    Driving into the community, the car continued to drive for hundreds of meters and stopped in the garage of a villa.


    After Zhou Ran got off the bus, Lu Qinghan continued, "Your father is already waiting, please come with me."


    Zhou Ran followed Lu Qinghan, she couldn''t help smiling, and from beginning to end, she looked cold, but she had a very interesting character.


    This place should be a blessed land. The real estate here is the blessed house Jiang Shuyue mentioned earlier. Zhou Ran estimates that the distance from Yu''an Shuxing University will not exceed two kilometers at most. In such a lot, the house price must be sky high.


    The decoration and construction area of ??this villa is obviously much larger than the surrounding other buildings, and it is the most luxurious residence in the whole Fudi.


    Lv Qinghan opened the door at the front, stayed at the door and waited until Zhou Ran entered the door to close the door. Everything behaved in a manner.


    After Zhou Ran entered the villa, Lu Qinghan continued to walk to the second floor.


    On the second floor, Lu Zhicai in casual clothes was sitting on the sofa, saw Zhou Ran coming, and quickly got up to meet.


    Lu Qinghan''s eyes flashed with a strange color, and her uncle just said that she would greet a distinguished guest at the school gate, but did not inform her of the distinguished guest''s identity. Now, it seems that this distinguished guest has an unusual status. The entire country is qualified Not many people let their righteous father stand up to meet.


    "Qing Han, help me make tea." Lu Zhicai glanced at Zhou Ran, his face beaming with joy.


    He has not seen Master for more than a year.


    Lu Qinghan nodded and stepped forward to help Lu Zhicai and Zhou Ran to make tea before retreating aside.


    It can be seen that she is very researchful in this respect and she is very professional in every move.


    "You go down first, I have something to discuss with Mr. Zhou." After Lu Qinghan made his tea, Lu Zhicai said lightly.


    Lu Qinghan nodded and stepped back to the first floor.


    After Lv Qinghan left, Lv Zhicai shot a real yuan to isolate the second floor. It seemed that he did not want to let Lv Qinghan know the content of his next conversation with Zhou Ran.


    "Master, what are you doing looking for a disciple?" After isolation, the original aura of Lu Zhicai''s body disappeared instantly, replaced by a respectful face.


    "How is your injury?" Zhou Ran asked Lu Zhicai.


    One year ago, Lu Zhicai was defeated by Tang Hairong in the East China Sea. He was seriously injured. At the time, he gave Lu Zhicai an icy return to life. After a year, his breath became much smoother.


    "It''s better than half, and the rest can only be quiet." Lu Zhicai sighed.


    Zhou Ran nodded slightly, feeling that Lu Zhicai''s breath was much smoother, he knew that Lu Zhicai''s injury had recovered a lot, so asking him just wanted to confirm.


    "I''m looking for you today, I want to ask what happened during the year I retired." Zhou Ran said slowly.


    In a year''s time, the world has changed so much. Although he has gained some understanding through the Internet, it is impossible to find answers to more things online.


    In this regard, Lu Zhicai seemed to have expected it, and respectfully said: "Despite Master''s question, the disciples must know everything."


    "What happened to the Tang family and the Shenying after World War I?" Zhou Ran asked after drinking a sip of tea.


    Lu Zhicai put down the teacup in his hand and slowly replied: "After the First World War, the Tangjia strongman lost all his strength and lost the prestige of the past. Now the overall strength is only one-twelfth at most than before, which is not enough."


    Zhou Ran nodded, and these were almost all predictable.


    "The **** shadow organization has not been greatly affected. After changing to a new **** shadow, it is relatively low-key, and it should be keeping a low profile." Lu Zhicai continued.


    "The gods changed their new main god..." Lu Zhicai said, suddenly thinking of something, he shut up quickly and looked carefully at Zhou Ran.


    He whispered that he had never made mistakes in dealing with so many people. Today, he even mentioned things that could not be mentioned here.


    "Ning Yuanzong that beast?" Zhou Ran''s expression was suddenly cold.


    Lu Zhicai took a deep breath and bowed his head like a child who made a mistake: "It''s him."


    Zhou Ran frowned, and the strong power of the Eight Gods was the king. Ning Yuanzong could become the main god, which is enough to show that his strength has reached the level of crushing other strong powers.


    Even he has to admit that Ning Yuanzong''s cultivation talents are almost the most outstanding among many brothers and sisters.


    And he dare to plant ice silkworms to Zhou Xiaoran, Zhou Ran could not let him go anyway.


    It''s just that the most important thing at the moment is to enter the Profound Realm to open the enchantment of the Bailing Hall, so that the Soul Grass can be completely eradicated from the ice silk poison on Zhou Xiaoran Haven''t his whereabouts yet? "Zhou Ran snorted and asked.


    "Checking." Lu Zhicai hurriedly reverently replied.


    Zhou Ran shook his head gently: "Well, if he wants to hide, you will not be so easy to find."


    For so many years, Ning Yuanzong has been avoiding his pursuit. With his strength, the size of the earth is almost impossible to be found. Today, only after saving Zhou Xiaoran can he find a way to lead him out.


    He must get rid of this wicked!


    After hearing this, Lu Zhicai was relieved. He secretly cursed which pot he really didn¡¯t open, and he lived on the dog for so many years. He even asked Ning Yuanzong in front of Master.


    "One more thing, why has Huagu been so frequent this year, but the casualties in each earthquake were not ordinary people but warriors?" Zhou Ran asked with a frown.


    He checked the news of the year on the Internet, and saw the most earthquakes and military casualties.


    Lu Zhicai smiled bitterly: "Master, what an earthquake!"


    Zhou Ran looked at Lu Zhicai with doubt.


    Lu Zhicai took a deep breath, with some deep fear in his eyes: "As far as I know, it was caused by the warrior fighting with some powerful creatures. Those creatures are not like on earth at all, but like they come from another world. ."

 Chapter 543： Very serious problem

    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, and the creatures that Lu Zhicai said should be like the giants of the Five Elements, all from the Zhenwu world.


    It is only that the two world channels of the earth and the Zhenwu world should be in the East China Sea. Is there another channel on the earth that connects the Zhenwu world?


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Ran asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Zhicai said bitterly: "The specific information on this matter is all in the hands of Tian Luo Di Wang. This year, I have been recovering from injuries. This has also caused a problem inside the Vientiane Pavilion. My energy is used to deal with this matter. I haven''t got detailed information about what happened, but what is certain is that this type of incident is not just the state of China."


    "Do you need me to help you with the Vientiane Pavilion?" Zhou Ran asked seriously.


    "It has been solved." Lu Zhicai gently shook his head.


    "Master, rest assured, I will investigate as soon as possible." After a pause, Lu Zhicai continued quickly.


    Zhou Ran nodded slightly, it is better to figure out these things as soon as possible.


    "Oh, what''s the Qianlong List?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    Lv Zhicai looked at Zhou Ran with a strange face and smiled and replied: "That was released by Tianluodiwang to stimulate the younger generation to work hard."


    "Compared to this, the Supreme List is a bit interesting." Lu Zhicai said to Zhou Ran to pour good tea again.


    "Supreme List?" Zhou Ran looked puzzled.


    "The Qianlong list is the most potential genius under the age of 25, and the Supreme list is the 20 most powerful people in China at present." Lu Zhicai explained slowly.


    "Oh?" Zhou Ran was surprised, how many innate monks there are in China, even he is unknown. As for ranking these innate monks, that is definitely not a simple matter.


    "It''s the Master who ranks first in the Supreme List." Lu Zhicai said with a smile.


    Zhou Ran looked calm, and with his strength, it was no problem to be ranked first in the supreme list.


    "Interestingly, this supreme list is not ranked in a row." Lu Zhicai continued.


    "Who is that row?" Zhou Ran asked with a frown.


    The whole of China is qualified to make this list, only Tianluodi.com.


    Lv Zhicai shook his head and smiled bitterly, "In fact, no one knows who ranked this list. I tried to send someone to investigate, but I couldn''t find the source."


    "Perhaps it was a congenital monk who came out idle and bored." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "It is indeed possible, but the current boarding of the Supreme List has become the wish of many Chinese monks." Lu Zhicai echoed.


    Congenital monks, first of all, can''t circumvent the struggle for fame and fortune, but Master has already topped the list, so naturally there is no need to fight for anything.


    "Master, did you suddenly go to Yu''an Xiu Xing University?" At this time, Lu Zhicai couldn''t help but ask out the doubts in his heart.


    In his view, all the people in Yuan Xiuxing University are just a group of little farts.


    "You just think I want to relax," Zhou Ran explained helplessly.


    He is not sure what the dusty customs and habits of the North Dome Immortal said. The only thing he can think of now is to retrieve the lost six years.


    It is said that Lu Zhicai no longer asked, but glanced at this villa and said: "Master should know that our Vientiane Group also involves the real estate industry. This villa is our project, which is close to Yu''an Shuxing University, Master. Staying here will make things easier."


    Zhou Ran understood Lu Zhicai''s meaning and thought for a moment: "Well, since you have this heart, I will accept it."


    He has a lot of treasures, but not much cash, and he is too lazy to buy another property. This villa is very satisfied regardless of the location or the decoration pattern.


    It seems that this was carefully arranged by Lu Zhicai.


    "In addition, I will let Qing Han stay here. She lives in the villa next door. Master has nothing to do with her. The master does not have to worry about the room hygiene. I will let Qing Han send someone to clean it." This At that time, Lu Zhicai continued.


    "Alright, so you don''t have to run around all the time." Zhou Ran nodded back.


    After hearing this, a smile flickered across Lu Zhicai''s face.


    The two also chatted about some changes in the country in the past year. At 10:30 in the evening, Lu Zhicai slowly stood up and said: "It''s not early, Master rests early, and Tu''er will retire first."


    Zhou Ran nodded and got up to send Lu Zhicai downstairs.


    Downstairs, Lu Qinghan had been waiting for a long time, and saw Lu Zhicai immediately get up and greet him.


    "From today, you will stay here and be in charge of my contact with Mr. Zhou, do you understand?" Lu Zhicai said to Shen Qinghan with a deep voice.


    Lu Qinghan glanced at Zhou Ran, nodding slowly with a little arrogance on his face and said, "Baby understands."


    "Then we will not disturb Mr. Zhou''s rest." Lu Zhicai turned around and respectfully glanced at Zhou Ran, and then led Lu Qinghan out of the villa.


    After the two left, Zhou Ran glanced around the villa and couldn''t help feeling emotion. It was good to have an apprentice. At least he didn''t need to bother about such trivial matters.


    Not far from the villa, Lu Zhicai once again looked solemnly and said: "Did I remember what I told you before?"


    "Remember." Lu Qinghan replied respectfully.


    Although she said so, her eyes were hard to conceal a little pride.


    Anyway, she is also the proud daughter of China''s Qianlong List, but her uncle has asked her to take care of the life of a freshman in Yu''an Shuxing University. Is he really qualified?


    Lu Zhicai didn''t seem to see the pride on Lu Qinghan''s face, and nodded lightly: "Just remember, Mr. Zhou is a valuable guest of your righteous father. You must not be neglected."


    "I still have something to do later, so you should go back first After that, Lu Zhicai waved his hand.


    "Okay." Lu Qinghan nodded and turned towards the other villa.


    Looking at Lu Qinghan''s high back, Lu Zhicai couldn''t hide his smile.


    How could he not see the slight disappointment in Lu Qinghan''s heart, and it was this effect he wanted.


    If he tells Lv Qinghan Zhou Ran''s identity, Lv Qinghan will be extremely respectful. As a cultivator, it is instinctive to awe the strong.


    As a result, she and Zhou Ran are absolutely impossible to go together.


    For Zhou Ran, in addition to his respect as an apprentice, he also appreciates others.


    If Lu Qinghan can be with Zhou Ran, it is definitely a good destination.


    And with the arrogance in Lu Qinghan''s bones, I am afraid that only a strong man like Zhou Ran can let her recognize it, otherwise she is afraid that she has to be single all her life.


    Thinking of how the two people would rub against each other in the future, Lu Zhicai had a slightly more smirk on the original gentle and kind face.


    Although Master is indifferent by nature, as long as this is done, he will always become the closest apprentice to Master.


    Suddenly, Lu Zhicai''s face changed.


    He thought of a very serious problem.


    If the two really become, then wouldn''t Lu Qinghan become his master?

 Chapter 544： Someone wants to teach you

    Yuan Shuoxing University¡¯s class time is the same as when he was in college. He started his first class at 8 am. Today is Monday, two classes in the morning and one class in the afternoon.


    In order not to be late, Zhou Ran had to quit sleeping habit.


    He went downstairs to open the door and was about to go to class, but he saw that Lu Qinghan was already waiting outside the door.


    "Is there anything?" Zhou Ran asked Lu Qinghan in doubt.


    "I will send you to school." Lu Qinghan returned coldly.


    "No," Zhou Ran shook his head. With Lu Qinghan''s strength, it was obviously a genius on the Qianlong list. If she sent herself to school, it would inevitably cause a sensation.


    He didn''t want to make such a big noise just after entering school.


    It is less than two kilometers away from Yu''an Xiu Xing University. Zhou Ran plans to walk over, just to have a long-lost breakfast on the road.


    After being rejected by Zhou Ran, Lu Qinghan still silently followed Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran saw this and turned to frown, "You don''t need to follow me, I will contact you if there is anything."


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Lu Qinghan stopped.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Ran''s departure, Lu Qinghan made up her mind that she must figure out exactly what kind of character Zhou Ran was. He should be treated like that by his righteous father, and he even left her here to take care of Zhou Ran''s life.


    Lu Qinghan is very clear that being a righteous father will never do this to an unknown person, but she really can''t figure out how a freshman can have such a big energy.


    She thought about the characters on the Qianlong list, but she couldn''t find any one that matched Zhou Ran''s conditions. Obviously, he was definitely not a genius on the Qianlong list.


    Could it be that?


    An absurd thought suddenly flashed in Lu Qinghan''s mind.


    After a while, she immediately shook her head otherwise the idea.


    How could a freshman be a person on the Supreme List, perhaps he had helped his righteous father.


    Zhou was walking on the road of the community, only to find that apart from the detached villas in the back, the houses in the front were all high-rise.


    He was tangling whether to eat sweet tofu or salty tofu for breakfast, and suddenly a voice "Zhou Ran?" came from behind him.


    Zhou Ran turned around and saw that the master of the voice was Wang Qiuying, a junior of Yu''an Shuxing University and also the class tutor of their class.


    "Really you!" Seeing Zhou Ran, Wang Qiuying''s face suddenly froze.


    "Is there anything?" Zhou Ran asked with a slight frown.


    Wang Qiuying was unhappy with him. He also had no good impression of Wang Qiuying.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Qiuying asked in a questioning tone.


    "My family lives here. What''s so strange about me here?" Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Wang Qiuying heard Zhou Ran sneer and said with a sneer: "Joke, if your family lives here, can you postpone schooling for 10,000 yuan tuition?"


    This is a blessed place, and it is close to Yu''an Shuxing University. It can be said that there are few places in Yu''an that are better than this lot. The housing price in this community is at least 35,000 yuan per square meter. It is not for the poor to live. Up.


    She can live here because of the status of her class tutor. In order to encourage more and more outstanding juniors to stay and teach at the school, the school bought some houses in the community at a high price and promised that as long as they stay and teach Rent-free rent here for five years.


    Of course, these houses are high-rise, and each class tutor can only get one bedroom.


    Even so, Wang Qiuying feels that this is something to show off.


    In the blessed land, the speed of cultivation is much faster than other places. The difference between renting here for five years and living outside for five years is not a bit of a star.


    Waking up here every day, she felt in a good mood, but today, she met Zhou Ran.


    There is no doubt that this community is not affordable at all. The only explanation is that he came here for other purposes.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Wang Qiuying indifferently, too lazy to keep her going.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Qiuying knew that Zhou Ran was afraid to confront her and sneered: "I don''t know who brought you in, but if I see you here next time, I will call the police."


    Zhou Ran didn''t seem to hear Wang Qiuying''s words.


    "Disgusting poor ghost!" Wang Qiuying glanced at Zhou Ran''s back, and chose to go down the road, as if walking down the road with someone like Zhou Ran was an insult to her.


    In her view, it is common for children of poor families to have petty thieves, but it is a pity that she did not grasp the evidence of Zhou Ran¡¯s theft this time and could only give a warning.


    Zhou Ran had breakfast and arrived in the classroom, Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin had arrived, Cao Feiyu had not yet arrived.


    It was not until one minute before the class that Cao Feiyu walked in with a pinch.


    Not long after he sat down, the teacher in charge also came in.


    He has a fierce look, and his legs seem to have problems, and he limps.


    "Everyone opens the textbook!" he said aloud as soon as he stepped onto the platform.


    Seeing his fierce appearance, the students hurriedly opened the textbook.


    Zhou Ran glanced at it, only to find that the textbooks were mainly illustrations of some beasts, and many of the information about the beasts below these illustrations were unknown.


    "Everyone should have noticed that there are many places in the textbook where the word "Unknown" is written. Do you know why this happens?" He looked at everyone and asked.


    Everyone shook their heads in doubt.


    "That''s because our current understanding of the beasts is far from enough. In fact, because the beasts with mutations in Reiki existed before the Reiki recovered, and most of the information in these textbooks was collected and written by Tianluodiwang at that time, But now, as the aura recovers, more and more fierce beasts appear. For these new fierce beasts, there is nothing in the textbook that we have recorded!" he said loudly.


    "Turn the textbook to page 121!" He paused, he continued.


    Hearing what he said, everyone turned to 121 pages.


    But I saw that the top picture book is a gray snake with a black line below, and the words "black-bellied snake" are written above the picture.


    "Pay attention to the column of fierce beast characteristics." At this time, the teacher said again.


    When everyone looked at it, they saw it read: "The most deadly weapon of the black-bellied snake is venom But at the same time, its tail can burst amazing power in a flash. Be careful of its tail attack."


    After reading it, everyone looked at the teacher in doubt and didn''t understand what he told everyone to do.


    "My leg is the tail of the black-bellied snake, this feature is also added to me!" Facing the doubts of everyone, the teacher in class explained with a smile.


    It is said that many students are awe-inspiring. Zhou Ran looked at the teacher in the class with a little more respect.


    "I said this because I wanted to tell you that the characteristics of the beasts in the textbooks were all obtained by the predecessors at a huge cost. You must write down all of them. At the same time, I also hope that while you are practicing, Try to learn as much as possible about the beasts, so that our descendants will not pay the price like me when facing the beasts!" he said slowly.


    It is said that many students nodded vigorously. His words have made many people determined to learn this course well.


    "Lao Zhou, do you want to leave the next class?" During the class, Cao Feiyu leaned over to Zhou Ran and whispered.


    "Why?" Zhou Ran asked.


    Zhao Yin and Zhang Xuezhi also faced doubts, and they missed the actual combat class three times, but they had to remember it.


    "I heard that some people in Class Two have spoken to teach you in the actual combat class." Cao Feiyu replied faithfully.

 Chapter 545： The prestige of Ouyang Jun

    "Who?" Zhang Xuezhi couldn''t help asking.


    "Su Hongwei!" Cao Feiyu said solemnly.


    After Su Hongwei finished speaking, Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin couldn''t help but change their faces slightly.


    "Zhou Ran, why don''t you ask for leave for the next class." Zhang Xuezhi looked at Zhou Ran and whispered.


    "These people are really tough." Zhao Yin sighed.


    "Who is Su Hongwei?" Zhou Ran frowned and asked the three.


    Cao Feiyu glanced at the teacher who was giving a lecture and said with a daze: "That is not a character we can offend at all. Although he is also a freshman, his strength has reached the second grade. In this freshman, the strength can be ranked. Enter the top twenty."


    As long as you become a second-rank martial artist, you can study at Yu''an University.


    Countless Jiangdong students regard the second-rank martial arts as their goal, but even so, only a handful of people can achieve it.


    Being able to have the strength of the second grade in the martial arts exam is almost the same as having already sent to Qingbei before the college entrance examination before the reiki recovery. But unlike that, the previous college entrance examination was only a score gap, but now it is a real strength gap.


    In this era of Aura recovery, strength is everything!


    A genius like Su Hongwei is simply not comparable to Cao Feiyu and others.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Zhao Yin and said with a smile: "Is the first twenty?"


    Zhao Yinwei lowered his head and said nothing.


    "If it is only the strength of the second stage of the second grade, there is nothing wrong. The real trouble is that he has an excellent relationship with Ouyang Jun. He said that to teach you, it is likely that he learned the things last night." , Cao Feiyu continued.


    "Ouyang Jun, that''s the 45th super genius on the Xiao Qianlong list!" Cao Feiyu said in awe.


    There are tens of thousands of cultivators in the Jiangdong area. Just becoming a cultivator can already be called a genius. Although it is an era of rejuvenation, most people still have no talent for cultivation.


    And if you want to enter the Xiao Qianlong list, it must be a genius among geniuses.


    "Chang Yue''s king bastard, he must have told you and Zhu Xiangxiang''s things!" Cao Feiyu said angrily.


    The entire Yu''an Shuxing University, who doesn''t know that Ouyang Jun is pursuing Zhu Xiangxiang, at this time anyone with an unknown relationship with Zhu Xiangxiang will be regarded as an enemy by Ouyang Jun.


    "I know Ouyang Jun." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Cao Feiyu said that Ouyang Jun should be the young man who was almost scared to pee in Zhangjiafeng, Qiancheng.


    "Now it''s not a question you know or not, but you need to avoid the storm! Even if Ouyang Jun doesn''t do it himself, Su Hongwei is enough for you to have a headache." Cao Feiyu saw Zhou Ran''s appearance that he didn''t care about. Steelway.


    His voice was a little loud, which led the teacher to look over at several people. He hurriedly bowed his head and pretended to be listening seriously.


    "If I don''t go this class, won''t he bother me?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    Cao Feiyu looked stunned. He knew Su Hongwei''s character. Unless Ouyang Jun personally said that he didn''t need to trouble Zhou Ran, he would choose to let Zhou Ran go.


    "You care about him so much, let''s avoid it for a while, and maybe Xiang Xiangxiang will explain it to Ouyang Jun in person after two days?" Cao Feiyu continued to persuade.


    "No need!" Zhou Ran shook his head.


    "He is a freshman, and I am also a freshman. There is no reason to be afraid of him. Besides, isn''t this the actual combat teacher? He shouldn''t just sit back and watch." Zhou Ran slowly replied.


    After hearing this, Cao Feiyu sighed.


    He knew that no matter how he persuaded, Zhou Ran would not listen.


    He could see that although Zhou Ran looked plain, he could hardly conceal his arrogance.


    They are all geniuses who come from all over Jiangdong, who can not be a little arrogant?


    However, as he said, there is a practical teacher, even if Zhou Ran lost, Su Hongwei would not dare to fight hard, thinking of this, he finally gave up persuading Zhou Ran.


    The beast theory class soon ended, and the teacher heard the bell ringing, and the teacher gave a deep glance at the students below: "Your next class should be actual combat. As a warrior, actual combat is the most basic requirement. I hope you Be able to take the next class seriously, and don¡¯t regret it until you really get to the battlefield.¡±


    Having finished speaking, he took the textbook and turned away.


    He doesn''t know how many of his many students can listen to his words, how much can he listen to?


    The current situation in China is not optimistic. It is very likely that the future will become more and more severe. These students will soon be on the battlefield.


    Hearing what he said, some students nodded their heads deeply, while others were bitter gourds.


    During the first week of school, they had already taken an actual combat lesson. After that actual combat lesson, the people lay in the dorm room for a day before slowing down. They only hoped that this time it would not be as bad as last time.


    There are special practical classrooms in the teaching area. When a large number of students come to the actual classroom, a lot of students from the second class have already arrived.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran, Cao Feiyu and others came in, many students in Class Two stayed focused on Zhou Ran.


    "There is a good show today. He dare to be entangled with Zhu Xiangxiang. Su Hongwei will never let him go."


    "Who is he, how can he be related to the geniuses in Zhu Xiangxiang''s small Qianlong list?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s Zhu Xiaoxiang''s small white face?"


    "I wish Xiangxiang had such a hobby? She looks very pure!"


    "You whisper, if Ouyang Jun knows that you say Zhu Xiangxiang badly, you will be in trouble if you come to the door."


    Hearing the words, the man suddenly froze.


    Although everyone knows that this is almost impossible, no matter how powerful Ouyang Jun is, it is impossible to hold the mouth of the students in the school, which can deter Ouyang Jun¡¯s reputation.


    Everyone was talking about A tall figure came in.


    "Who is Zhou Ran?" Other people haven''t entered the classroom yet, and the voice has been heard first.


    Seeing the people coming, all the students in the first class retreated to the side, and their faces were full of fear.


    The second-class students were a little bit excited. They were able to produce a talent like Su Hongwei in their class.


    Cao Feiyu''s face changed to a deep voice and said: "Don''t care about him."


    Cao Feiyu''s words just fell, Su Hongwei had already looked at the four people in the 505 bedroom, and his eyes finally fell on Zhou Ran.


    Cao Feiyu has seen all three of them, only Zhou Ran has never seen him.


    "You are Zhou Ran." Su Hongwei sneered.


    Without waiting for Zhou Ran to speak, he continued: "Is your poor ratio, who can''t even afford tuition, also deserve to grab a woman with my brother Ouyang Jun?"


    It is said that many students have a face of ridicule, and Zhou Ran''s things have naturally spread. There are few students who can enter the Yu''an Shuxing University through the martial arts exam. The tuition fees are delayed, which is so poor. To the point!


    "Knowledge, you give yourself a few slaps and admit a mistake. I took the video and sent it to Ouyang Jun. This is the case, otherwise I want you to be out of bed for a month!" Su Hongwei said, already Take out the phone, his face is full of threats.

 Chapter 546： Double play

    Hearing what Su Hongwei said, the many students in class two and part of class one are all watching the show.


    "Su Hongwei, don''t go too far, this is the actual classroom, not your place to spread the wild!" Wen Yan, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but be angry.


    "Why, do you want to be beaten with him?" Su Hongwei looked at Cao Feiyu indifferently.


    Cao Feiyu gritted his teeth, but he was only a second grader, and he could not be Su Hongwei''s opponent.


    What he wanted to say, Zhou Ran stopped him.


    "Ouyang Jun hasn''t said anything, but your dog is quite happy." Zhou Ran glanced at Su Hongwei with a smile.


    The words fell, and the students in Class One and Class Two who had originally held the attitude of watching the show were stunned.


    He wasn¡¯t crazy, even if he didn¡¯t apologize, he even called Su Hongwei a dog of Ouyang Jun!


    Although everyone knows, what Zhou Ran said is the fact that Su Hongwei bites Ouyang Jun as his brother. In fact, he is nothing more than a dog raised by Ouyang Jun to bite people.


    But clearly and clearly, no one dared to speak out this matter blatantly, with Su Hongwei''s must-have character, whoever dares to say so, will never end!


    Cao Feiyu did not expect Zhou Ran to be so ruthless, looking at Zhou Ran in shock.


    Even if he is arrogant as a genius and does not want to apologize, there is no need to completely offend Su Hongwei.


    Su Hongwei''s face was extremely gloomy. For the first time, he heard someone dare to say in public that he was a dog from Ouyang Jun.


    He folded his phone angrily, staring closely at Zhou Ran and said: "You are looking for death!"


    The voice fell, and everyone looked at Su Hongwei''s face suddenly, they just felt that Su Hongwei looked like a fierce beast at the moment.


    After becoming a warrior, Jingqi is far superior to ordinary people. Su Hongwei, as a second-ranking post-warrior, has completed more than half of his body forging bones.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in trouble.


    The strength of the second grade is almost invincible in the new life.


    Seeing that Su Hongwei was ready to start, Cao Feiyu gritted his teeth and was preparing to call Zhang Xuezhi and others together, but someone behind him whispered: "Ms. Xu is here!"


    The students in the two classes retreated to the side immediately after hearing the words, for fear of being misunderstood by the teacher.


    Even Su Hongwei''s complexion changed slightly, and he glanced at Zhou Ran coldly, "Don''t think this is over!"


    Having finished speaking, he returned to the crowd of the second shift.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Feiyu was relieved. When Teacher Xu was there, Su Hongwei should not dare to mess up.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a height of only about one meter six or five, who looked a little thin, came in.


    He is Xu Dalong who is in charge of the actual combat lessons of the two classes of the School of Information Science.


    Although he looks thin and thin, it makes no difference to ordinary people, but everyone knows that this is a sign that he is almost finished. He has just become a martial arts cultivator, and his blood is amazing. Even ordinary people can see it at a glance. .


    Once the hardening is completed, the breath will gradually be restrained. If you become a master, unless you are the strongman of the same level or stronger, it is difficult for other people to even see the identity of the other warrior.


    Xu Dalong, as the actual combat teacher sent by Tian Luo Di Net to Yu''an Xiu Xing University, is in charge of the actual combat class, and has the strength of Master Liupin Peak!


    With such strength, it is no wonder that the students in the two classes respect him so much.


    Xu Dalong glanced at everyone and said coldly, "Take class!"


    It is said that many students in the two classes rushed to line up in order.


    "Name it first!" Xu Dalong glanced at everyone and frowned.


    Coming here to teach is a task arranged by Tianluodi.com. Originally, with his character, he didn''t like to be with these rookie newborns. He prefers to fight with those fierce beasts side by side with everyone.


    He picked up the list and read the names one by one.


    When he remembered Zhou Ran''s name, he could not help frowning at Zhou Ran.


    In the last lesson, only Zhou Ran did not come alone, and he was naturally more impressed with the name.


    "Very well, I hope that no more students will be absent from my class afterwards. If you dare to be absent again, you will not use it in the future!" He said coldly, looking at many students.


    Many students looked down slightly and did not dare to look at Xu Dalong''s eyes.


    For the sixth grade masters, the strong ones are the strong ones they can only look forward to.


    "In the last class, I trained your physical fitness!" At this time, Xu Dalong said slowly.


    The students in both classes were all white. Although they were martial artists, they were only martial artists, and they were not much stronger than ordinary people. Xu Dalong¡¯s lesson method in the last lesson gave them a layer of skin.


    "I am very disappointed!" Xu Dalong suddenly snorted.


    "Just like you bear is also called a warrior? Even the most basic physical training can''t be persisted. In the future, when you face the enemy, just kneel down and beg for mercy, so maybe you can die!" He sneered at everyone. Said.


    It is said that many students are not convinced.


    Although they are warriors, not everyone has to fight the enemy.


    "I know what you are thinking. Some of you have a good family background. If you want to mix a diploma here, will it be convenient for you to do whatever you want in the future?" Xu Dalong looked at everyone disdainfully.


    "But I will tell you now that if you can''t pass the school''s practice class, you can''t graduate, and the school''s practice class is to live in a wild place for a while!" Xu Dalong''s voice sounded again.


    At this moment, many students were shocked.


    The practical class is going to the place where there are fierce beasts. Doesn''t it mean that there will even be life threatening?


    "You guessed it right. There are indeed great risks in practice classes. In the last session, some students even died in the wild!" Xu Dalong saw this and continued to add.


    In a flash, many students were scared and scared.


    They were finally admitted to Yu''an Shuxing University but not to die in the wild.


    "If you just want to mix up a diploma, you can apply to drop out now. You will never pass the test of the practice class." Xu Dalong''s face was even more mocked when he was scared.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but look at Su Hongwei in the crowd. Su Hongwei seemed more calm than others at the moment.


    Xu Dalong couldn''t help thinking that Su Hongwei was the best performer in the last practical lesson.


    Seeing no one talking for a long time, Xu Dalong nodded slowly: "In the face of death, individuals are afraid, you are also normal, but in this era, no place is safe. Why are there a large number of rural population moving to cities this year? It¡¯s because the beasts hurt people too often, and I can even tell you responsibly that this year, even people on the outskirts of the city died because of the beast attack!"


    Everyone looked at Xu Dalong in shock, they had never heard of such a thing.


    But they believed that since Xu Dalong was sent by Tian Luo Di Wang, they would never deceive them.


    "You can become martial arts, you are much luckier than ordinary people. In this era of rapid change at all times, if you want to save your life and protect your family, all you can do is to become stronger!"


    "So, our content in this lesson is a two-player match!" Xu Dalong''s icy voice fell, and no doubt was allowed.

 Chapter 547： play hard

    The students in the two classes were all bitter, and Xu Dalong didn''t understand the truth, but understanding the truth and implementing it were completely different.


    The last time they had taken physical training they had taken a layer of skin off, and today''s double match will definitely be worse than last time.


    But no one dared to show it even though he was bitter in his heart.


    "I will use random selection to make the two of you play against each other. From now on, there are eighteen lessons from the end of the semester. If someone loses more than twelve times, the results of this course will be cancelled!" Xu Dalong said severely .


    Everyone looked at Xu Dalong in disbelief. If they lost too much, they would cancel the score. This is too much.


    "You think I did this too much? Have you ever thought about what will happen in the real battle?" Xu Dalong said with a sneer.


    Everyone was silent, indeed, if they lost in the real battle, they would most likely face death!


    "Teacher, can you separate boys and girls?" At this moment, a girl from Class 2 asked with courage and raised her hand.


    "During the battle, will the enemy be merciful because you are a girl?" Xu Dalong snorted coldly, and did not hesitate to reject her proposal.


    The girl''s face was embarrassing and she had to let go.


    "Next, I started grouping. The two were called in pairs to prepare for the match. If anyone deliberately releases water, it will be you who will be cancelled in the end!" Xu Dalong said coldly as he scanned the crowd.


    It is said that everyone has a unified look. The result of canceling the actual combat class will be much greater than that of other classes. The lightest punishment is also repetition. If it is a bit more serious, it will be dissuaded.


    "Zhang Xuezhi, Li Hua!" Xu Dalong read aloud.


    "Zhang Yuan, Huang Rui!"


    "..."


    The first four or five groups of names were read, and everyone immediately discovered the pattern. The first person in each group was a class one student, and the second name was a class two student.


    Soon, everyone understood what he meant, he deliberately let the students of the two classes play against each other, hoping that no one would deliberately release water because of the relationship.


    "Cao Feiyu, Su Hongwei!" Xu Dalong exclaimed without expression.


    Cao Feiyu, whose name was called, changed his face suddenly, while Su Hongwei aside sneered.


    Didn''t Cao Feiyu want to fight for Zhou Ran? Now that I can¡¯t teach Zhou Ran, let¡¯s vent his brother in the same room.


    "Zhou Ran, Li Zhenyuan!"


    "..."


    After finishing the last group, Xu Dalong closed the list of the two classes.


    "From now on, stand up as the two I just read!" Xu Dalong ordered.


    It is said that everyone is looking for another person in their group with a bitter face.


    Cao Feiyu gritted his teeth, he knew he was definitely not Su Hongwei''s opponent, but with Xu Dalong''s character, it was absolutely impossible to change his opponent.


    Zhou Ran confronted a young man who looked a little vain. Even so, his eyes still looked proud to Zhou Ran.


    He was indeed hollowed out a lot, but his strength had reached the middle of the second grade when he was constantly supplying Elixir at home. Such strength can already be ranked in the top 20% of freshmen.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ran, a poor student who can''t afford tuition, how high can his strength be.


    "Since it''s actual combat, I hope you all put aside the luck that the other side will keep their hands. If anyone holds this kind of psychology, it will only hurt themselves. For you, it''s no good to suffer a little bit of skin!" Xu Dalong''s cold voice sounded.


    Everyone''s heart is bitter. You are a teacher, what you say is what you say.


    "Now, the battle begins!" The words fell, and immediately the students rushed towards their opponents.


    He aimed at the point, and fell down when the opponent was not prepared. The man he hit was lying on the ground to cover his stomach, and he could not stand for a while.


    mean!


    Seeing this scene, many students'' faces changed drastically, and they scolded them despicably.


    Xu Dalong was a look of appreciation, nodded and said: "Yes, a little interesting!"


    Hearing the words, the eyes of the remaining students suddenly became fierce.


    They finally understood the meaning of Xu Dalong, the real battle is to use any means to win.


    With this in mind, someone immediately launched a sneak attack on the opponent, but with previous examples, his opponent had already been prepared and responded with anger.


    Soon, the two were together.


    With the roar of roars, many students in the actual classroom were scrambling together.


    "Relax, I will be lighter later!" Su Hongwei looked at Cao Feiyu with disdain and mocked.


    Cao Feiyu''s face was angry, and he was also a local genius who was able to be admitted to Yu''an Cultivation University. How could he not be arrogant?


    Although he knew that he was not Su Hongwei''s opponent, he still rushed past with his teeth gritted.


    Zhou Ran was paying attention to Cao Feiyu''s situation. Li Zhenyuan opposite him suddenly rushed towards him.


    His fist was aimed at Zhou Ran''s face. If this punch goes down, if he can hit him, he will definitely be able to smash Zhou Ran, so that he can easily put down Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran looked at his even fluttering fists, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This second-class warrior who has not undergone any actual combat is even less powerful than ordinary people who practice fighting all year round.


    Facing the fist that hit him, Zhou Ran didn''t even bother to use his spiritual power and twisted it slightly, so that Li Zhenyuan''s attack was emptied.


    Seeing this, Li Zhenyuan raised his leg and kicked Zhou Ran''s abdomen.


    Zhou Ran turned sideways and easily escaped Li Zhenyuan''s attack again.


    Li Zhenyuan was about to attack again, but he felt a tingling in his abdomen. He looked down and found that Zhou Ran''s knee was already against his abdomen.


    At the next moment, Zhou Ran grabbed Li Zhenyuan''s arms and slammed hard. Li Zhenyuan was already lying on the ground.


    Li Zhenyuan looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. How could he beat himself so easily?


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to pay attention to Li Zhenyuan again, and looked at Su Hongwei and Cao Feiyu, who were fighting.


    For a moment, his face had sunk.


    Although Cao Feiyu knew that he would not be Su Hongwei''s opponent in the second stage of the second rank, but he did not expect that the difference in strength between the two was so great.


    At the beginning of the battle, Su Hongwei launched a fierce attack on him Su Hongwei''s moves all hit the key point of Cao Feiyu. Although Cao Feiyu had also practiced with other people before, his level was far from that of Su Hongwei Too.


    The battle began and Cao Feiyu retreated.


    Su Hongwei saw this, the offensive was even more fierce.


    Within a few rounds, Cao Feiyu had been hit in several places on his body. Fortunately, he was only slightly injured and had no problem.


    "Do you think this is the end?" Su Hongwei''s face with a contemptuous smile.


    The family once took him to field combat. In terms of actual combat experience, he was much stronger than other freshmen. Just now it was just an appetizer.


    Taking advantage of Cao Feiyu''s defensive gap, Su Hongwei punched Cao Feiyu''s right face, and Cao Feiyu was almost knocked to the ground.


    Before Cao Feiyu reacted, Su Hongwei kicked on Cao Feiyu''s stomach again. Cao Feiyu was kicked on the whole body. Just before landing, Su Hongwei grabbed Cao Feiyu''s arms and pulled hard, and then a note The elbow hit Cao Feiyu''s chest.


    Cao Feiyu only felt that his chest was about to be smashed by this elbow stroke.


    He looked up at Su Hongwei, but he saw Su Hongwei with a cold face: "This is the end of what you said for Zhou Ran. If you want to blame, blame your good brother Zhou Ran for offending people who should not offend!"


    With that said, Su Hongwei kicked it hard again.

 Chapter 548： I will play with you

    "I admit defeat!" Cao Feiyu said aloud without any hesitation.


    If he said that he was still not convinced by Su Hongwei, then at this moment, he had clearly realized the difference between their strengths.


    is also a second-rank warrior, Su Hongwei can easily defeat him, but Su Hongwei does not seem to mean to do so.


    Every attack he targeted was a part that could make Cao Feiyu feel severe pain but not the point.


    Cao Feiyu knew that this would only be played by Su Hongwei, and decided to admit defeat.


    "Confess?" Su Hongwei smiled disdainfully and kicked Cao Feiyu hard.


    Cao Feiyu screamed and hugged his stomach in pain.


    "I have already conceded defeat!" Cao Feiyu screamed angrily at Su Hongwei while lying on the ground.


    Su Hongwei smiled disdainfully: "Sorry, I didn''t hear it!"


    Cao Feiyu was so angry that he couldn''t help looking at Xu Dalong aside.


    saw Xu Dalong just looked at the two indifferently, as if he didn''t see anything.


    "It''s not over yet!" Su Hongwei snorted and rushed towards Cao Feiyu again.


    Cao Feiyu saw this and his face changed drastically. The battle just now made him defend a lot of trauma. Su Hongwei obviously has a lot of actual combat experience and knows what is the key point, and every time he attacks, he chooses not the key point, just to keep beating. he.


    Looking at Su Hongwei''s appearance, it seems that he intends to beat him to bed.


    Cao Feiyu scolded and was about to hide aside, but saw a figure blocking him.


    "He has already conceded. As a dog, if the ears are bad, it is not a good thing, maybe one day he will be abandoned by the owner." Zhou Ran looked coldly and said to Su Hongwei.


    Su Hongwei heard the words, staring coldly at Zhou Randao: "Since it is actual combat, it must be regarded as a real battle. Enemies on the battlefield will not let you go because you admit defeat!"


    He just taught Cao Feiyu that he wanted Zhou Ran to look at his offense.


    Hearing Su Hongwei said that many students who had completed the battle were speechless.


    Although it is actual combat, but here is after all the practice of university, is it necessary to kill people like real fighting?


    From the moment Cao Feiyu conceded, he should have stopped the attack immediately.


    Cao Feiyu gritted his teeth and gave Su Hongwei an angry look, then looked at Xu Dalong again, but he saw Xu Dalong still indifferent. He didn''t seem to think that what Su Hongwei said was wrong.


    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth.


    This feeling is like the teacher was favored by the better student when he was in school. At any time, the wrong is always the poor student.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, Xu Dalong didn''t say anything to dissuade him, apparently defaulting on all this.


    "Do you want to fight? Yes, I will fight with you!" Zhou Ran looked at Su Hongwei slowly.


    After hearing the words, Cao Feiyu hurriedly said: "Zhou Ran, what are you talking about?"


    He was too anxious to speak, which caused trauma on his stomach. He suddenly took a breath and his face was pale.


    "Zhou Ran, Su Hongwei''s opponent in this actual combat lesson is me. I have already lost. Even if you want to fight with him, you have to wait until the next lesson." After a pause, he once again advised gently.


    When he and Su Hongwei played against each other, there was almost nothing to fight back. Zhou Ran''s strength was not necessarily much stronger than him.


    More importantly, he had suffered so many injuries. Although Zhou Ran stood up at this time, he seemed to be loyal, but he went up to be beaten by Su Hongwei, which was really unnecessary.


    "Than you?" Su Hongwei smiled suddenly.


    Zhou Ran can appear here, indicating that Li Zhenyuan who has played against him has been defeated.


    Su Hongwei is quite familiar with the students in his class. Li Zhenyuan said that it is the middle of the second grade, but in fact, because of being hollowed out by the wine, the combat power is not even comparable to some newcomers who entered the second grade.


    Zhou Ran''s victory over Li Zhenyuan can only be said that his strength is okay, but that is "okay."


    He still wanted to use some methods to teach Zhou Ran, but he didn''t expect him to come to the door by himself now.


    At this time, more and more students have completed the game, and after seeing it, all of them have come together to see the excitement.


    "Is Mr. Zhou crazy?" Zhang Xuezhi can''t believe Zhou Ran in front of Cao Feiyu.


    Su Hongwei''s strength is definitely in the top 20 in this class of two thousand freshmen. He may even be the strongest warrior in the two classes. At this time, Zhou actually wants to play against him. ?


    Zhao Yin shook his head gently, "I don''t know what he thinks."


    said that his eyes couldn''t help but fell on Zhou Ran. When Zhou Ran first came to school, he paid attention, but what puzzled him was that he always felt he could not see through this roommate.


    At this time, Su Hongwei seemed to be worried about Zhou Ran''s repentance. He turned to Xu Dalong and asked: "Mr. Xu, this class of classmate Zhou Ran wants to play against me, do you know?"


    "Mr. Xu, it''s nothing, don''t listen to him talking nonsense!" Cao Feiyuqiang stood up and walked to Zhou Ran with pain, said quickly.


    Hearing Cao Feiyu''s voice, Xu Dalong approached several people.


    He first glanced at Su Hongwei, then turned around and looked at Zhou Ran indifferently and asked, "Is it true that Su Hongwei said?"


    Su Hongwei''s offensive tactics he just saw in his eyes, although they can''t compare to these veterans who have many times fighting experience with fierce beasts and even enemies but they have already taken shape, and in time, they will definitely become a Qualified soldiers.


    So many students in two classes, Su Hongwei made him feel good.


    It seems that the vast majority of so many students have the strength of second-class martial arts, but in fact, Xu Dalong is confident in picking a real second-class martial arts player in Tianluodi.com, and he can completely defeat all the students present.


    If Su Hongwei said, he could just let the students of the two classes see what the real fighting looks like.


    Seeing Xu Dalong as serious, Cao Feiyu hurriedly pulled Zhou Ran whispered: "Chow boss, there is no need to be angry."


    Zhou Ran glanced at Cao Feiyu and nodded slowly.


    Seeing this, Cao Feiyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, he saw Zhou Ran turned around and said firmly: "I really want to play against him, or rather, I want to teach him some truth about life!"


    Cao Feiyu''s expression froze, didn''t he just nod just now and promised not to be angry?


    "Relax, I have no anger!" Zhou Ran whispered.


    Su Hongwei looked extremely excited. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so reckless. He just hit Cao Feiyu and took the bait.


    It is just right, he can teach Zhou Ran in front of the two classmates, this incident spread to Ouyang Jun''s ears, he will be very happy.


    "Since that is the case, the two of you will play against each other!" Xu Dalong''s voice fell, and Su Hongwei couldn''t help but clenched his fists in excitement.

 Chapter 549： Confess

    Hearing what Xu Dalong said, Cao Feiyu said secretly: finished!


    He could not understand why Zhou Ran chose to fight Su Hongwei anyway.


    Unless, his strength is above Su Hongwei?


    At the moment of this thought, Cao Feiyu shook his head immediately. If Zhou Ran really had such strength, how could he be so unknown. Almost all freshmen in the school are concerned about the top 30 of the freshman''s martial arts test scores, and Su Hongwei is in the 18th In the first thirty, there is no Zhou Ran''s shadow at all.


    Compared with Cao Feiyu''s concerns, many students in the second class are all holding the attitude of watching the drama.


    Zhou Ran is in the first class, Su Hongwei is in the second class. The battle between the two is more like a battle of strength between the two classes.


    With Su Hongwei''s strength, he can definitely win easily. From now on, a class of students will be short in front of them.


    "Su Hongwei, that kid is weird, you need to be careful!" At this time, Li Zhenyuan couldn''t help but remind him that he always felt that Zhou Ran''s strength was not trivial.


    Su Hongwei smiled disdainfully. In the eyes of a weak corn like Li Zhenyuan, I was afraid that half of the freshmen in the whole school would be weird.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but sneer at Zhou Ran. He was so anxious to die that he saw him for the first time.


    At this time, he noticed that Zhou Ran did not look at him, but instead looked at Xu Dalong and asked, "Since it is actual combat, can I use it as a real battlefield?"


    Xu Dalong looked stunned, if the real battlefield, Su Hongwei would not keep his hand.


    Su Hongwei also looked strangely at Zhou Ran. Isn''t this person''s brain not so good?


    Looking at Zhou Ran''s serious look, Xu Dalong hesitated and nodded: "Yes!"


    Since both of them want to treat this match with real fighting, then he gave the two the opportunity to have them, and he need not worry about too serious consequences.


    "You are really going to die!" Su Hongwei smiled disdainfully and was about to look at Zhou Ran, but he saw a clenched fist on the face.


    He didn''t even have time to react, the fist had hit his face heavily.


    Su Hongyu screamed, and the whole person stepped back four or five steps to stabilize his body.


    He felt that there was something in his mouth. He spit it out and saw that it was a **** tooth!


    "The real battlefield, but no one sees you playing there." Zhou Ran said with a sneer when he retracted his fist.


    "Good job!" Seeing this scene, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but growl.


    But the next moment, he realized the problem, Zhou Ran did so, and will definitely anger Su Hongwei.


    The audience was stunned. Su Hongwei had always represented strong in their hearts. They were the first time they saw Su Hongwei beaten and wounded. Although only a tooth like a trauma was knocked off, it was still a joke.


    However, this time, Zhou Ran completely angered Su Hongwei.


    "You are looking for death!" Su Hongwei looked at the **** tooth in his palm and stared at Zhou Ran with a roar.


    The next moment, he threw the tooth aside and slammed his fist towards Zhou Ran.


    felt the gust of wind that he rushed to bring, everyone was horrified.


    For the first time, they discovered that the same two rank martial arts, the strength gap can also be so large.


    "Be careful!" Cao Feiyu hurriedly shouted, but when he saw Su Hongwei''s fist, Zhou Ran was as immobile as Taishan.


    In a blink of an eye, Su Hongwei had rushed to Zhou Ran, and then punched Zhou Ran''s face.


    Govern the person with his own way!


    He punched with anger, if it fell firmly on Zhou Ran''s face, he would definitely hit Zhou Ran to the head and break the blood.


    But the next moment, Zhou Ran turned sideways slightly, and had already avoided this punch dangerously and dangerously.


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock. They clearly saw that at that moment, Su Hongwei''s fist was less than half a centimeter away from Zhou Ran, which was really dangerous.


    hide?


    Su Hongwei sneered, one turned around, a flying leg had kicked Zhou Ran''s head.


    against Zhou Ran, he attacked the key to every move.


    Cao Feiyu and others looked at this scene nervously, but saw Zhou Ran''s body suddenly bent back into a bow, Su Hongwei''s flying legs kicked into the air again.


    Two consecutive rounds of attacks failed to hit, Su Hongwei snorted: "I think how do you hide this time?"


    In the next moment, he had jumped up and split his legs from above to Zhou Ran.


    Facing Su Hongwei''s attack, Zhou Ran seemed to have expected his attack path, turned around, and escaped another blow.


    "Come again!" Su Hongwei screamed and continued to attack Zhou Ran, but in the face of Su Hongwei''s attack, under Su Hongwei''s fierce offensive, Zhou Ran could only continue to dodge.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but say anxiously: "It''s not a way to go down like this, always defending, there are always times when something goes wrong."


    "That may not be necessary!" Zhao Yin said with a deep voice.


    Facing the enemy''s attack, anyone can defend, but Zhou Zhou''s defense is as easy as it can, ensuring that Su Hongwei''s attack will be missed every time, but not ordinary people can do it.


    Even Xu Dalong on the side couldn''t help but show his face, Zhou Ran was too relaxed, like a powerful warrior who had experienced the battle of life and death countless times.


    "Are you only going to hide?" Su Hongwei''s attack has been in vain. He couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran with anger.


    "I just want to see what the strength you are proud of!" Zhou Ran sneered. At the next moment, he suddenly rushed to Su Hongwei.


    Judging from his eyes, Su Hongwei was really full of loopholes when attacking.


    Facing Zhou Ran''s figure, Su Hongwei snorted: "Come well!"


    He used all his energy to punch the figure that Zhou Ran rushed over. Just when he thought Zhou Ran was going to fight with him, Zhou Ran, who was close to Su Hongwei, suddenly kicked sideways and kicked Su Hongwei''s left rib.


    Su Hongwei''s complexion changed slightly, and he rushed to avoid it, but it was a little late. Zhou Ran kicked his left rib, and he was kicked back two steps.


    With the stinging pain from the left rib, Su Hongwei knew that his left rib might be slightly fractured!


    Su Hongwei gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to suddenly change his attacking method, and he was injured.


    "Come again!" Su Hongwei gritted his teeth and rushed to Zhou Ran again.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Ran was kicking again. This time, Su Hongwei was already prepared and reached for Zhou Ran¡¯s leg, but at this moment, Zhou Ran twisted and kicked Su Hongwei from the back. Scapula position.


    Peng!


    Although Su Hongwei had already made the evasion, he was still kicked by Zhou Ran.


    Click!


    Feeling the severe pain from the shoulder blades, Su Hongwei''s face was pale, and he checked it slightly. After finding out that the problem was not serious, he rushed to Zhou Ran again.


    Every time, Su Hongwei''s movements were half a beat slower than Zhou Ran''s movements, which also caused Su Hongwei to be beaten continuously by Zhou Ran in the eyes of everyone.


    And Su Hongwei''s injuries are getting worse.


    This picture is like a cat playing with a mouse that was caught.


    It is clear that cats can kill mice at any time, but they must play tricks on mice to add their own fun.


    Thinking of this, everyone is taking a breath, is this the powerful Su Hongwei they know?


    Cao Feiyu several people also looked at this scene dumbfounded, Zhou Ran was actually pressing Su Hongwei to fight?


    With Su Hongwei''s character, he must have wanted to teach him hard last week. It is impossible to release water anyway, and Zhou Ran''s attack is clearly not as shocking as the strong men he has seen before!


    Su Hongwei stabilized his body and stared at Zhou Ran with a stiff face. He felt that he had strength in his body, but he could not hit Zhou Ran, and Zhou Ran''s attack was extremely tricky every time.


    If he is tough, he believes that Zhou Ran is definitely not his opponent.


    At this moment, the suffocated anger has made him lose his mind, although now he has been injured in many places, but he still has the strength to fight again.


    Su Hongwei stared at Zhou Ran very furiously, roaring, ready to rush up again.


    "Su Hongwei, don''t be fooled, he is playing tricks on you!" At this time, Li Zhenyuan''s voice came from the second-class crowd.


    Wen Yan, Su Hongwei instinctively wanted to scold back.


    But the next moment, he suddenly woke up and looked at Zhouran looking calm in front of him.


    Is Zhou Ran not the same as he had dealt with Cao Feiyu before? He had a playful attitude towards Shang Cao Feiyu at first, because he knew very well that Cao Feiyu could never be his opponent.


    Although it seemed to be almost every time in the confrontation just now, in fact, it was obviously Zhou Ran deliberately creating this illusion, so that he would continue to rush like a fool.


    If his strength is really weaker than himself, how to explain his injury?


    Thinking of this, Su Hongwei''s eyes turned to Zhou Ran completely changed.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Ran''s strength has been completely above him from the beginning. The reason why he has not beaten him directly is to defeat him. He did this in order to beat him like a sandbag, or to be angry for Cao Feiyu.


    Su Hongwei took a deep breath. He was not a fool. Before, he was only stunned by his inner suffocation. Now that he has recovered, he immediately wants to understand all this.


    Before this, he did not believe that any of the freshmen in these two classes could be stronger than him, but now it seems that Zhou Ran''s strength is undoubtedly above him.


    Although he is not as powerful as Zhou Ran, he is standing behind Ouyang Jun, and there are ways to deal with Zhou Ran in the future. With this in mind Su Hongwei''s face flashed a bit of humiliation and looked at Zhou Ran: "I admit defeat! "


    hiss!


    Everyone in both classes looked at Su Hongwei in disbelief. Su Hongwei even conceded defeat to Zhou Ran?


    Su Hongwei is the second-ranking martial artist who ranked 18th in the freshman martial arts test!


    This scene is so ridiculous that some people can''t help pinching the meat on the arms of the classmates next to him. He didn''t believe it was true until the scolding of the classmates next to him came.


    Cao Feiyu apparently didn''t expect this ending. He stared at the two dumbly for a long time before he recovered and looked excitedly at Zhou Ran and said two words: "Bull nose!"


    At this moment, he only felt his eyebrows exhaled, even the trauma on his body did not hurt.


    Xu Dalong looked at the two with a complex look, and only he could see the clues.


    Zhou Ran''s attack seemed not so terrifying, but in fact he controlled his power to a perfect point, and wasted no power, which gave everyone this feeling.


    The vast majority of cultivators will waste a lot of unnecessary power when attacking. This can only be improved by continuing to experience real combat.


    He had to admit that he really looked away, and Zhou Ran''s actual combat experience was definitely far superior to Su Hongwei!


    Xu Dalong didn''t expect that even two class freshmen would have such seedlings as Zhou Ran. Looking at Zhou Ran''s eyes, he couldn''t help but appreciate it.


    But at this moment, he heard Zhou Ran coldly said: "Confess the defeat? How can the real battlefield admit defeat?"

 Chapter 550： No one is my opponent

    The voice fell, and Zhou Ran had rushed towards Su Hongwei.


    Seeing this, Su Hongwei''s face changed drastically, and in the face of Zhou Ran''s offensive, he quickly raised his fist to meet him.


    Peng!


    His movements were slow again, Zhou Ran hit a punch on his chest, and immediately smashed him back four or five steps.


    Su Hongwei''s face flushed, he only felt that his chest would be smashed by Zhou Ran''s punch.


    But before waiting for him to stand firm, Zhou Ran''s figure appeared again in front of him. When Su Hongwei was too late to respond, he grabbed his right arm!


    Click!


    Zhou Ran exerted a little force, Su Hongwei''s arm was suddenly broken!


    Su Hongwei screamed and looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. How dare he treat himself like this?


    What shocked him even more was that he thought Zhou Ran was only stronger than him even if he was strong, but now it seems that the strength of the two is not at the same level.


    didn''t wait for him to recover, and his back hurt again. He was kicked on the ground by Zhou Ran.


    Su Hongwei''s figure fell heavily on the ground, making a huge noise.


    "Aren''t you going to teach me?" Zhou Ran looked at Su Hongwei with a blank expression. He was too lazy to think about someone like Su Hongwei, but he challenged himself again and again.


    Su Hongwei''s falling and screaming on the ground awakened everyone and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Xu Dalong did not expect that Zhou Ran would suddenly start, seeing it, and quickly sneered with a cold face: "Stop!"


    said that he had strode over to where the two were.


    Su Hongwei saw Xu Dalong coming and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. With the actual combat teacher present, Zhou Ran wouldn''t dare to mess with him even if he was angry.


    The students in the two classes recovered and looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    They realized that before that, they had underestimated Zhou Ran''s strength. From the point of view, Su Hongwei was not Zhou Ran''s opponent at all.


    Hearing Xu Dalong''s voice, Zhou Ran frowned slightly, and then stepped on Su Hongwei''s knee as if he didn''t hear it.


    Boom!


    A burst of bone crackling that made the scalp of the two classmates sounded, and then Su Hongwei blushed and made a scream of earth-shaking. He lay on the ground and hugged his knees, no doubt, his knees It was completely crushed by Zhou Ran''s foot!


    All students in the actual combat classroom were deadly still.


    No one thought that Zhou Ran would be so ruthless, Su Hongwei had already admitted defeat, but he also crushed Su Hongwei''s knee!


    They were only students who passed the martial arts examination and entered Yu''an Xiu Xing University. They have never seen such a cruel scene. For a time, their hearts were cold, and the look of Zhou Ran turned into awe and fear.


    Cao Feiyu was also stunned. He never thought that Zhou Ran not only defeated Su Hongwei, but even crushed Su Hongwei''s knee in the face of so many people. He did so and offended Su Hongwei completely. Su Hongwei is nothing. The real trouble is Ouyang Jun behind Su Hongwei.


    As the saying goes, the dog must also be watched by the owner. Su Hongwei, as a dog of Ouyang Jun, will never sit idly by when such a thing happens.


    At this time, Xu Dalong had come to the two.


    "Did I tell you to stop?" He stared at Zhou Ran with an angry look.


    It is true that Zhou Ran just behaved more like a warrior than Su Hongwei, and Zhou Ran''s cultivation talent is very likely to be above Su Hongwei, but Xu Dalong was born in Tianluodi.com, what kind of genius has never been seen, and one who is not convinced of discipline Geniuses who obey orders are placed on the battlefield as a time bomb!


    In this case, even if Zhou Ran was a genius, he would not like it.


    "Since it is actual combat, it should be a real battle. It is undoubtedly the most stupid way to stop suddenly before the enemy is determined to be dead!" Zhou Ran returned calmly.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Xu Dalong didn''t know what to say for a while, he knew that Zhou Ran said something very reasonable.


    In fact, when he used to perform a task, he always made up a knife regardless of whether the other party was pretending to be dead. Only in this way can he protect his safety to the greatest extent.


    He took a deep look at Zhou Ran, after all, he snorted and said nothing.


    He really wanted to let this ignorant and pungent student know what it means to respect the teacher, but right now, he can''t find a suitable reason to do something with Zhou Ran. This matter can only be said later.


    Xu Dalong sighed and squatted down to check Su Hongwei''s injury. He only hoped that Su Hongwei''s situation would not be too serious, otherwise his actual combat teacher would inevitably be held accountable by Tianluodi.com.


    These students are the future of Tian Luo Di Wang!


    "Now sent to the hospital, it can be cured." Zhou Ran saw this and said calmly.


    Xu Dalong heard that after a brief inspection, he knew that Zhou Ran had not lied. He had a very decent move and did not crush Su Hongwei''s knee completely. With the current medical conditions, the problem was not cured, but the future one In May, Su Hongwei was afraid that he would lie down on the hospital bed.


    "Hurry up and call an ambulance!" Seeing the students of the second class staring at them sideways, Xu Dalong couldn''t help but scream.


    Then everyone reacted, and picked up their phones one by one and started calling an ambulance.


    "Zhou Ran, Ouyang Jun will not let you go!" At this time, Su Hongwei released his knee and stared at Zhou Ran with a vicious look.


    At the same timeHe added in his heart: I want you to die!


    When he grew up, when he had suffered such torture and humiliation, this matter could not be considered anyway.


    Facing Su Hongwei''s threat, Zhou Ran just smiled, and then turned back to the crowd.


    Will he be afraid of Ouyang Jun''s revenge?


    "Shut up!" Xu Dalong frowned.


    He hates the prestige of others after losing. If he loses, he loses. If he has the ability, he should practice well afterwards.


    Su Hongwei glanced at Xu Dalong in fear, took a deep breath, and had to suppress the anger in his heart.


    After all, Xu Dalong is a man of Tianluodiwang. In front of Xu Dalong, he still has to converge.


    "Boss Zhou, you are too fierce!" Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but be excited when Zhou Ran came back.


    Will Ouyang Jun retaliate in the future? At least now Zhou Ran beats Su Hongwei to see that it is too depressing.


    Not only that, Su Hongwei is the 18th freshman in the rankings. Zhou Ran¡¯s ability to defeat Su Hongwei is enough to show that his strength definitely belongs to the top class in the freshman. With this boss, they will have three dormitory They belong to crabs and walk sideways everywhere.


    "Oh, what is your strength, boss Zhou!" At this time, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but ask excitedly.


    Zhou Ran smiled and calmly replied: "The entire Yu''an Shuxing University, no one should be my opponent!"

 Chapter 551： News from Xu Siyao

    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Cao Feiyu and Zhao Yin were both stunned for a moment, and then, Cao Feiyu laughed out loudly.


    "Boss Zhou, you are really kidding!" Cao Feiyu looked at Zhou Ran speechlessly.


    Yu An Xiu Xing University, among the students, there are strong masters who have entered the Qianlong List of China. On top of this, among the teachers in charge of teaching, there are more than ten strong masters. It is said that the school principal is a congenital monk!


    Zhou Ran has the strength to defeat Su Hongwei, which is really surprising, but it is still far from the top powerhouses in these schools.


    Of course, Cao Feiyu also knew that Zhou Ran was joking and did not take what he said to heart.


    Zhou Ran smiled, and this year, the end of telling the truth is often that no one believes at all.


    Soon after, the ambulance arrived and took Su Hongwei away.


    After Su Hongwei left, Xu Dalong glanced coldly at the students in the two classes and said: "In my actual combat class, everyone must be banned, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After hearing the words, how could everyone not see that Su Hongwei said this to Zhou Ran, and suddenly looked at Zhou Ran one by one, but saw his calm look, and did not take Xu Dalong''s words in his heart at all.


    Seeing this, all the students in Class Two were sneering. Su Hongwei was indeed not Zhou Ran''s opponent, but if he dare to mess up with Xu Dalong''s actual combat class in the future, Xu Dalong will never easily spare him!


    After the actual combat lesson, the students of the two classes left the classroom together.


    Many people are talking about what happened in the actual combat class today. Zhou Ran has such a strong strength that they did not expect anyway before.


    After eating and resting in the bedroom, everyone went to the afternoon class.


    Afternoon class is Ling Mine Deposit. The teacher in the class will only read PPT, and the students in the class are all drowsy.


    Zhou Ran was bored and took out his phone and turned it over.


    A piece of news caught his attention: "Xu Siyao clarifies the scandal!"


    Zhou Ran clicked in and found out that there was media speculation that Xu Siyao was in love with a male artist who was filming together, but before the rumor spread, Xu Siyao had immediately clarified.


    And on her Weibo, countless people have left messages.


    "Sister Siyao has clarified that some people should not post crazy!"


    "Si Yao''s beautiful job!"


    "Although some people are quite annoying, when will you tell me the love story, sister Sisi Yao, everyone will be worried about you!"


    It took less than an hour for Weibo to post, and the message has exceeded 100,000!


    Zhou Ran was curious and couldn''t help but clicked on Xu Siyao''s head, only to find that Xu Siyao''s fans had reached more than 120 million!


    hiss!


    Even Zhou Ran couldn''t help but take a breath when he saw this data. Although Xu Siyao was also considered a big star a year ago, the number of fans was only more than 10 million, which is completely different from the present.


    More than 100 million followers, and it seems that they are all live fans, but this is not achieved by the super-hot small fresh meat a year ago!


    But think about it a little bit, Zhou Ran will understand.


    There are many good countries in acting, and there are many beautiful young women in China. Although there are few powerful warriors, they can also find a part. And people like Xu Siyao are beautiful, talented and powerful enough to enter the Qianlong list. , I am afraid that she is the only one!


    After the revival of Reiki, no matter whether it is China or other countries, the status of practitioners is getting higher and higher.


    Under such circumstances, she has such a horrible number of fans, it is understandable.


    For this kind of news, he just looked at it, he was very clear, what kind of person is Xu Siyao.


    Speaking, he hasn''t seen Xu Siyao for more than a year, so it''s time to meet her.


    After the afternoon class, Cao Feiyu and others all walked to the dormitory, and Zhou Ran walked out of the school.


    "Boss Zhou, what are you?" Cao Feiyu asked curiously.


    "You go back first, I have an appointment for dinner." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, Cao Feiyu and others nodded and said nothing.


    Zhou Ran is really a little mysterious, and every move makes them completely invisible.


    Three Seasons Bar is a relatively well-known chain bar in Yu''an City, one of which is located near Yu''an Shuxing University.


    When Zhou Ran arrived at the bar, it was less than seven in the afternoon, and there were not many people in the bar.


    When Zhou Ran came in, the waiter immediately came forward and asked enthusiastically, "Hello, is there an appointment?"


    This branch is located near Yu''an Xiu Xing University. There are many rich children in Yu''an Xiu Xing University. From 1 to 9 pm, the bar is extremely lively.


    Once this time, if you want to get a deck, you must make an appointment.


    Zhou Ran shook his head gently, glanced at him calmly and said, "I''m looking for Yi Chuan."


    The waiter glanced at Zhou Ran doubtfully, and searched for a moment in his mind, and found that he didn''t know a person named Yi Chuan, and among the guests here, there was no Yi Chuan.


    "Hello, can you say the name of the guest again?" the waiter asked with a little apology.


    Zhou Ran thought about it and said again: "I''m looking for Liu Hu!"


    This time, the waiter''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Liu Hu is the person in charge of the bar in the third season, and he is also the famous Tiger Lord of Yu''an. Although he has also heard about the big boss on Tiger Lord, for his level, Tiger Lord has already It is an unimaginable character.


    The waiter carefully looked at Zhou Ran, hesitating whether to take Zhou Ran to see Tiger Ye.


    After all, Zhou Ran looks like a student In case it will be taken to waste his time and make him angry, then he is finished!


    During his hesitation, a calm middle-aged man walked over to see Zhou Ran and said: "Is it Mr. Zhou?"


    Zhou Ran nodded slightly.


    "Please come with me, Tiger Ye is already waiting." The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    finished, he made a gesture of invitation.


    Zhou Ran saw this and followed behind him.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Ran''s departure, the waiter secretly rejoiced that he didn''t have a dog''s eye to see the person low, otherwise it would be a big trouble.


    He heard the middle-aged man. He is said to be a cultivator of good strength. For him, the identity of a cultivator is already amazing enough, not to mention a cultivator of good strength!


    What he did not expect was that even a big man like a middle-aged man should be so respectful when facing Zhou Ran, a young man.


    So what amazing identity does this young man have?


    After Zhou Ran left, a slim figure walked into the third season bar.


    "Why did you come so late today?" The waiter frowned when he saw the visitor.


    "Sorry, something is a little delayed, I will make up for it later from get off work." The girl hurried back.


    The waiter heard that, so he didn''t say anything.


    If Zhou Ran is here, she will surely recognize her as the previous girl with freckles, Jiang Shuyue.

 Chapter 552： purpose

    When Zhou Ran entered the luxury box, Liu Hu was already waiting.


    Seeing Zhou Ran coming in, Liu Hu quickly got up.


    "You all go out to guard." He glanced at the two men standing beside him and immediately ordered.


    heard the words, and the two men hurriedly walked out of the box with a respectful look.


    "Senior Zhou!" After only Zhou Ran and Liu Hu were left in the box, Liu Hu hurriedly respected Zhou Ran very respectfully.


    "Do you recognize it?" Zhou Ran asked with surprise.


    He is now an incarnation, similar to the deity only six or seven points, before Lu Zhicai could recognize that he did not cover his breath at all.


    "If you can''t recognize it, my eyes might as well be blind." Liu Hu replied.


    The impression that Senior Zhou once left him was too deep, which led to Zhou Ran just entering the door. He saw the shadow of Senior Zhou in Zhou Ran, plus Zhou Ran specifically wanted to see him and Yi Chuan, As soon as he guessed, he guessed Zhou Ran''s identity.


    After guessing Zhou Ran''s identity, Liu Hu''s posture became more respectful.


    He didn''t know why Zhou Ran suddenly came to the door, but he knew that this one was not something he could offend at all. Although most people in Yu''an respected him, he knew that in front of this senior Zhou Lord Tiger is completely nonsense.


    He can have today, all week-long seniors are generous and generous, ignoring his recklessness at the first meeting, otherwise he should have been thrown to Yuhu by Yi Chuan to feed the fish.


    "How about Yichuan?" Zhou Ran asked Liu Hu with an indifferent look.


    "Boss Yi was originally in Baozhou. Hearing your message from Senior Zhou, he immediately returned from Baozhou. It is time to see the time." Liu Hu said quickly and said quickly.


    At this time, he only remembered something, and quickly said: "Senior Zhou, please sit down!"


    said that he had stood aside and gave up his seat.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently, walked to the seat and sat down.


    "Are you a warrior?" After Zhou Ran sat down, he asked Liu Hu with a slightly surprised look.


    He could see that Liu Hu had already possessed the strength of a second-class warrior. Before the aura recovered, he was just an ordinary person.


    "Thanks to Senior Zhou''s blessing, Boss Yi is very important to me. Although I have a general talent, I haven''t stopped the medicine. This is the strength I have now." Liu Hu hurriedly respectfully replied.


    Zhou Ran nodded his head, and the low-level warrior could make a quick breakthrough by relying on the elixir, but many people did not have the money to buy the elixir.


    "Dare to ask Senior Zhou to call us this time?" At this time, Liu Hu carefully looked at Zhou Ran and asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Ran has not appeared in a year. Even so, he dared not make it.


    He knew very well that the one in front of him could turn him into gray by moving his finger.


    "Since Yi Chuan hasn''t come yet, then when Yi Chuan comes, you tell me the same thing." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Liu Hu hurriedly bowed his waist, revealing the respectful look to be heard.


    "I called you two, mainly to ask about the situation of my family." Zhou Ran said.


    heard the words, Liu Hu suddenly relieved.


    He had thought that Zhou Ran would suddenly come to the door, what a bad thing.


    Thinking about it, he immediately replied: "Senior Zhou is assured that this year, boss Yi has ordered me to send someone to secretly protect your family. They are all very good now!"


    After he finished, he could not help looking at Zhou Ran carefully. Isn''t Senior Zhou going to see his family?


    If he wants to see him, he can see him at any time, so why should he ask him specifically?


    Zhou Ran naturally saw the doubt in Liu Hu''s heart, but didn''t explain anything.


    He must enter the Profound Realm as soon as possible. Only in this way can he become the master of the five elements of Qiankun completely, otherwise he will have no resistance against the powerful of the real martial world once the seal is forced.


    And now, the only way is to recover the lost six-year worldly life according to what the North Dome Fairy said.


    Since it is absolutely all this, Zhou Ran does not intend to easily reveal his identity.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran was unwilling to explain, Liu Hu did not dare to ask more.


    Zhou Ran is such a strong man, is he qualified to ask?


    "The safety of my family will come to you for the next period of time." At this time, Zhou Ran said again.


    "As long as I Liu Hu is still alive, Senior Zhou will not be hurt by your family! If there is any violation, Senior Zhou will take my Liu Hu''s head away!" Liu Hu replied.


    Zhou Ran smiled: "Your head is still your own, remember to contact me if you can''t handle it!"


    Although he is powerful, it is impossible for him to master what happened in Yu''an. On the contrary, Liu Hu and others have always been Yu''an''s ground snakes, and Yuan will know what is happening in the first place.


    "Understood!" Liu Hu replied forcefully.


    "Well, I will give you a few words when Yi Chuan has some time." Zhou Ran looked at Liu Hu, who was almost lowered to his knees, and said with a smile.


    People need to do things, not to be sweet.


    Liu Hu looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief and asked with great excitement: "Is this really possible?"


    He doesn''t care how much he can improve under Zhou Ran''s guidance, he even cares about Zhou Ran''s willingness to point him With his actions, Yi Bo will definitely appreciate him more, and he Development must be smoother.


    "You don''t have to be too restrictive. Tell me about the problems you encountered in your cultivation. I will answer them in detail." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "Thank you Senior Zhou!" Liu Hu said with a tremble in his voice, and then took a deep breath, which then forced his inner excitement and began to like Zhou Ran said that he encountered problems in cultivation.


    As far as Zhou Ran is concerned, the problems encountered by Liu Hu''s martial arts practitioners at this level are too simple, and the answer is nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Shuyue put on the work clothes of the bar and quickly got busy working.


    As an intern in the bar, her treatment is not high, but she only works in the bar for four hours a night, without worrying about delaying her studies.


    In the evening, a lot of the students who came here to spend with Anxin University practiced. After looking at these rich and indifferent people who didn''t care about money, Jiang Shuyue returned to work after a little emotion.


    She knows that people are different, and some things can''t be envied. What she can do is continue to make efforts to narrow the gap.


    While she was busy, a familiar voice rang out: "Jiang Shuyue?"


    Jiang Shuyue turned and looked, only to find out that the person calling her was roommate Song Xiqian. Today she has heavy makeup and looks extremely sexy. .


    And beside her, Chang Yue was toasting with the middle-aged middle-aged man with a respectful attitude.


    The fat middle-aged man''s gaze swept across Song Xiqian''s chest from time to time. Song Xiqian didn''t seem to care about this, just with a faint smile on his face.

 Chapter 553： Disciple of the Heart Palace

    And beside the fat middle-aged man, another middle-aged man with short hair that looked gloomy, Jiang Shuyue recognized that it was Bai Minghui, the person in charge of this third season bar.


    "Sueyue, why are you here?" Song Xiqian asked Jiang Shuyue with a surprised look.


    Jiang Shuyue''s eyes dodged a little, but soon she calmed down.


    Before that, she had expected to meet acquaintances while working here. She originally thought that she would be very embarrassed when she actually met, but what made her somewhat unexpected was that she quickly adjusted her mindset.


    "I will do some part-time work here in my spare time." Jiang Shuyue replied lightly.


    She is just a waiter, and not a miss sitting table, there is nothing hard to say.


    Bai Minghui looked up at Jiang Shuyue and said nothing.


    As the person in charge of this bar, he only had the impression of Jiang Shuyue as an intern.


    The obese middle-aged man on the side saw Jiang Shuyue and looked at Song Xiqian with a bright light and asked, "Are you friends?"


    Song Xiqian nodded gently.


    "That''s right, sit down and have a drink together." Ma Yuquan said with a smile.


    heard that Jiang Shuyue shook his head without hesitation: "No, I don''t know how to drink."


    She came here as a waitress, only because the treatment here was 500 higher than a month like other restaurants. Since she was a waitress, she would only do things that belong to her own job.


    "Don''t you drink a lot with Feng Kexin two days ago?" At this time, Song Xiqian questioned honestly.


    At this time, Chang Yue also looked over to Jiang Shuyue.


    Chang Yue didn''t have a good impression of the other girls in Song Xiqian''s dormitory. What happened that night made him hate everyone in his heart.


    Clearly seeing Ma Yuquan as Chang Yue, he immediately stood up and said: "Rare brother Ma speaks, Jiang Shuyue, you can sit down and have a drink. Rest assured, we just drink."


    said, he glanced at Bai Minghui again and kindly reminded carefully: "As long as Brother Ma is happy tonight, Brother Bai will never treat you badly!"


    Compared with Chang Yue''s euphemism, Bai Minghui directly said with a cold face: "As long as you drink with Ma Yuquan''s brother, the bonus this month will give you two thousand."


    paused, he continued to add: "If you want to continue to work on this!"


    finished, he could not help looking at Ma Yuquan aside, Ma Yuquan immediately gave him a thumbs up underneath.


    Bai Minghui knows clearly that although this person looks like a kind man, in fact, once he cannot meet his requirements, he will immediately change his face.


    And Ma Yuquan is not something he can offend, Chang Yue is considered to be his good friend. He finally invited Ma Yuquan here today because Chang Yue wanted to buy several cultivation medicines through Ma Yuquan''s relationship.


    The reason why Bai Minghui is willing to do this is because of the cultivation potential of Chang Yue.


    After all, Chang Yue was a person who had been on the Xiao Qianlong List. It wouldn¡¯t take long for him to give him a certain panacea. Maybe he could rush into the Xiao Qianlong List in the future. There is no smirk.


    As for Jiang Shuyue, she is just a student of Yu''an Shuxing University who is powerless and powerless. If her family is rich and powerful, she will not be reduced to finding a part-time job here.


    "Brother Bai, what do you scare Shuyue?" At this time, Song Xiqian glanced at Bai Minghui with a little blame.


    With that said, she stood up and walked to Jiang Shuyue, grabbing her arm and said, "You just sit down and drink some wine with us. Rest assured, when ordered, there will never be a delay in tomorrow''s class. I will have a class tomorrow, sure Won''t drink too much."


    Jiang Shuyue glanced at Song Xiqian and hesitated to sit down for a moment.


    She can''t believe others, she can still believe Song Xiqian.


    Jiang Shuyue sat down, and saw a few people did not continually give her wine, she could not help but slightly relieved.


    She didn''t want to lose her job, but if Ma Yuquan and others had to give her a drink, she would definitely refuse.


    After doing so in the bar for a while, she didn¡¯t know how easy it is for young girls to make money, but everyone has their own bottom line.


    "Chang Shao, did you just say you want to buy ten forged bone pill and ten qi and blood pill?" At this time, Ma Yuquan asked Chang Yue.


    Changyue nodded: "So much for now."


    heard the words, Jiang Shu could not help but reveal the look of shock.


    Ten forged bone pill and ten qi and blood pill are not a small number, according to the market price, I am afraid it will be 200,000!


    "All are acquaintances, Brother Ma will give a friendship price, Chang Yue you respect Brother Ma!" Bai Minghui looked at the two and smiled.


    "It depends on your kid''s appetite for me, so, you can just give me 150,000." Ma Yuquan nodded lightly.


    "That''s so thank you Brother Ma!" Chang Yue looked excited.


    said, he quickly got up and poured wine for Ma Yuquan.


    He knew that Bai Minghui was willing to help him introduce Ma Yuquan to his potential. Although the Chang family was a bit energetic, it could not affect the ground snake like Bai Minghui.


    It is also very happy for Chang Yue to be able to make friends with people like Ma Yuquan.


    Jiang Shuyue looked at all this with shock. Forging bone pill and qixue pill are now extremely popular panacea on the market, as long as someone can get it, they will be robbed instantly.


    Because of this, the prices of the two types of elixirs are constantly rising. Now, the price of a blood-blood pill can be sold for almost 110,000, and the bone-forging pill is almost the same.


    And Ma Yuquan can not only provide so many medicines to Changyue, but also cheaper by five or sixty thousand yuan, what kind of character must this be!


    "This big brother Ma is a disciple of Danxin Palace!" At this time Song Xiqian said softly in Jiang Shuyue''s ear.


    After hearing the words, Jiang Shuyue immediately apologized to Ma Yuquan.


    How could she have never heard of the name of the Danshin Palace, the Jiuchuan area is adjacent to the Jiangdong area, and the Dansin Palace has now become the largest force in the Jiuchuan area, and can become a disciple of the Dansin Palace, which is undoubtedly not a superpower of all. genius!


    Ma Yuquan''s age is obviously that he joined the Dansing Palace before the Reiki recovered. Even in that era, joining the Dansing Palace also requires a very good talent.


    No matter what his status in Danxin Palace is, as long as he is a disciple of Danxin Palace, he is already a great big man.


    "Jiang Shuyue, Brother Ma likes to make friends. You respect Brother Ma for a glass of wine. In the future, if you want to buy Elixir to contact Brother Ma, Ma will definitely give you a preferential price." At this time, Chang Yue looked at Jiang Shuyue and advised.


    "Is this all right?" Jiang Shuyue said flattered.


    She had a bad impression of Ma Yuquan at first, but after learning that the other party was a disciple of Danxin Palace, she couldn''t help but apologize.


    That''s almost too much super power Danxin Palace than Tianluodiwang, and unlike Tianluodiwang, there are not many disciples in the ancestral gate of Danxin Gong.


    If she can really make friends like Ma Yuquan, it is also a good thing for her.


    When she also needs to practice the Elixir, if she doesn''t have contacts, she can''t buy it if she has money. .


    "Of course!" Ma Yuquan nodded with a smile.


    Jiang Shuyue was about to pour herself wine, Ma Yuquan got up and said: "I will pour it for you, how can it make girls pour wine."

 Chapter 554： Jiangdong League Master is dead

    Ma Yuquan poured the wine and handed it to Jiang Shuyue.


    Jiang Shuyue hurriedly took the wine glass flattered, and then politely said: "Thank you Uncle Ma!"


    Ma Yuquan laughed loudly: "Do you think I am that old? Like them, just call me Brother Ma."


    "Thank you Brother Ma." Jiang Shuyue heard the words, her cheeks reddened.


    said she couldn''t stop drinking.


    Drinking a glass of wine in one breath, Jiang Shuyue put the glass on the table.


    "Good wine!" Ma Yuquan snorted.


    Jiang Shuyue smiled, and for her, a glass of wine was nothing. She was worried that Ma Yuquan and others kept pouring wine for her.


    "Drinking this glass of wine, you are my friend of Ma Yuquan. If there is a need to purchase immortality in the future, despite looking for me, the price is guaranteed to be much lower than the market price!" Ma Yuquan said.


    "Thank you Brother Ma!" Jiang Shuyue grateful.


    Martial arts cultivation, with the support of immortality, can undoubtedly go further.


    Ma Yuquan, as a disciple of the Danxin Palace, naturally has no shortage of medicines.


    Jiang Shuyue originally thought that Ma Yuquan would find an excuse to drink wine for her, but did not expect Ma Yuquan to continue chatting with Chang Yue and others after clinking glasses with her.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shuyue couldn''t help but sigh that she really took the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain this time.


    During ¡¡¡¡, Ma Yuquan talked about many anecdotes in the practice world, which attracted everyone''s attention. He knew more about the practice world than the others present.


    "My Danxin Palace can stand in the cultivation world for so many years. In addition to relying on the Elixir, there is the grand name of the palace master!" Speaking of the Danxin Palace, Ma Yuquan''s face was a little more proud.


    Wenyan, whether it is Bai Minghui, Chang Yue, or Jiang Shuyue, all show their admiration, Danxin Palace, that is the innate monk who appears on the Supreme List!


    Such characters are like gods in the sky, not at all mortal.


    "Brother Ma, have you seen the palace master?" Chang Yue couldn''t help but asked excitedly.


    "Fortunately, I have seen one from afar." Ma Yuquan nodded slowly.


    Several people suddenly appeared envious, even if such a character is only seen from afar, this life is worth it!


    Thinking of this, Chang Yue could not help but clenched his fists secretly. When he got this batch of immortals, he would concentrate on practicing for a while, and he would definitely be able to return to the Xiao Qianlong list. , What a little Zhou Ran counted.


    "Speaking of the Supreme List, Brother Ma knows who the Jiangdong League leader ranked first?" At this time, Bai Minghui, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but join the topic.


    They are just ordinary members of the cultivation world, and any character on the Supreme List is a legendary character.


    The Supreme List, most people have a famous surname, who is really a fan of this surname.


    Jiang Shuyue looked at Ma Yuquan with excitement, and the supreme list first, what kind of powerful existence must that be.


    Faced with the eyes that everyone expected, Ma Yuquan gently shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Everyone was a little disappointed, but when I think about it, I understand that no name is given to the Supreme List. How can such a secret be known to Ma Yuquan.


    "I don''t know who his last name is, but I know another thing." At this time, he continued.


    paused, Ma Yuquan glanced at everyone and whispered: "This Jiangdong League leader is very likely to die!"


    Wen Yan, several people all look weird.


    "Brother Ma, this joke is not funny." Bai Minghui said silently.


    As a Jiangdong martial artist, although he does not know who the Jiangdong League leader is, but since he can appear in the supreme list, it is a great honor for the entire Jiangdong martial artist.


    "Brother Ma, what basis can you say this?" Chang Yue couldn''t help asking.


    Ma Yuquan shook his head: "This is just my guess, but I think this possibility is extremely great."


    Bai Minghui and others immediately looked over and looked forward to seeing him continue.


    "You must have heard of the Jiangdong League leader destroying the Jiuchuan Xu family alone, which is why he can be ranked first in the supreme list." Ma Yuquan said slowly.


    Several people nodded. They didn''t know these things before, but after becoming a warrior, they entered the circle and naturally heard these rumors.


    "It is said that the Jiangdong League leader extinguished Jiuchuan Xu''s family was angry, but the current Jiangdong deputy leader should have heard of it?" Ma Yuquan said with a smile.


    "I heard. Brother Ma, did you say?" Bai Minghui was shocked. As a Jiangdong martial artist, he naturally knew the existence of Xu Silei, the deputy leader of Jiangdong.


    "Yes, Xu Vice-Leader can have the current status, relying on this strong Jiangdong Allied leader, otherwise with her strength, how to serve the crowd?" Ma Yuquan sneered with a smile.


    Bai Minghui appeared contemplative. Indeed, Xu Silei''s strength had not yet reached innate. In the entire Jiangdong area, there are still some innate strongmen.


    "But what does this have to do with the fact that the Jiangdong League leader you said is dead?" Bai Minghui said, unable to help lowering his voice.


    When talking about these big people, you should pay attention to taboos.


    "It''s very simple. With Jiang Jiangdong''s anger extinguishing the Xu family''s character, if he is there, will he tolerate the Ouyang family getting bigger step by step?" Ma Yuquan snorted.


    Bai Minghui suddenly realized that over the past year, the Ouyang family''s influence in the Jiangdong area has indeed grown.


    In this way, the Jiangdong League leader is really dead?


    "Of course, this is just my guess." Ma Yuquan said that he couldn''t help looking at Jiang Shuyue beside him.


    saw Jiang Shuyue''s face flushed at the moment, his eyes very confused.


    Jiang Shuyue only felt that she could not control herself and fell to the ground. When she first heard Ma Yuquan say this, she was still very interested.


    But listening to it, she felt that her attention was becoming more and more distracting, and later, it turned directly into the left ear into the right ear.


    She at the moment The whole body was so soft that it was completely useless.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Realizing that his body doesn''t seem to be right, Jiang Shuyue whispered.


    "I''ll take you there!" Ma Yuquan said, dragging Jiang Shuyue directly into her arms.


    He knew that the medicine he had given had already worked.


    As a disciple of Danxin Palace, if he didn''t even have any medicine to deal with women, he would have failed too much.


    In fact, he said so much to everyone before, just to wait for the effect of the drug to take effect, perhaps because of Jiang Shuyue''s status as a warrior.


    But Ma Yuquan knew that once it worked, Jiang Shuyue''s consciousness would be completely confused soon, and then he could do whatever he wanted.


    "Drink a lot today, and it''s not too early. Let''s make another appointment." Ma Yuquan said, giving Bai Minghui a look.


    Bai Minghui came to understand it and said with a smile: "Everything is listening to Brother Ma."


    saw Song Xiqian aside, where she still didn''t understand what Ma Yuquan meant, but she didn''t say anything.


    Although Jiang Shuyue is her roommate, Jiang Shuyue is powerless after all. Compared with cursing Jiang Shuyue, Bai Minghui is more pleased.


    Jiang Shuyue only felt that his head was getting deeper, and his reaction was sluggish many times than before. .


    Mingming Ma Yuquan and others listened to her ears, but did not understand what it meant for a long time, and finally, until a few people got up, she realized the problem and realized that the previous glass of wine was drugged by Ma Yuquan.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shuyue didn''t hesitate at all, and took her arm directly towards Ma Yuquan to grab her arm and bit down!

 Chapter 555： Take care of your men

    After a tingling of pain, Ma Yuquan saw Jiang Shuyue biting his arm, and couldn''t help but slap him in the face!


    Snapped!


    Along with the sound of slaps, Jiang Shuyue''s face suddenly had a blood red handprint.


    "Sorce bitch, are you a dog?" Ma Yuquan glared at Jiang Shuyue. He lifted up his sleeve and found that there was already a row of teeth marks on his arm.


    Jiang Shuyue was slightly awake by Ma Yuquan''s slap, she glanced at Ma Yuquan and others, without any hesitation, she wanted to run out of the bar.


    But the next moment, she discovered that Bai Minghui and Chang Yue were in front of her.


    "Mr. Bai, please, let me go!" Jiang Shuyue pleaded in a low voice.


    If she wanted to make quick money, she would have earned it long ago, and it is impossible to wait until now.


    Bai Minghui looked indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard Jiang Shuyue speak.


    At this time, Ma Yuquan slowly stood up and walked toward Jiang Shuyue with a somber face.


    "Smelly bitch, you are done!" He stared at Jiang Shuyue angrily.


    "Laozi was originally just going to play with you. If you are conscious, you and I don''t need to see you again tonight, but now, I want to take everything down, or you will be honestly a plaything for you, or you will just wait You are in disrepute!" Ma Yuquan said with a sneer staring at Jiang Shuyue.


    Jiang Shuyue looked at Ma Yuquan in disbelief, despair in his eyes.


    She didn''t expect that Ma Yuquan''s kindness was pretended at the beginning, he was simply a beast with a human face and a beast!


    If it was as he said, there were only two roads left in front of her, let Ma Yuquan be at the mercy of or ruin!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shuyue smashed her heart, waving her fist towards Ma Yuquan.


    She was just the strength of the first-class second-rate warrior, plus Ma Yuquan was drugged, and her strength was greatly reduced. How could she be Ma Yuquan''s opponent.


    Before waiting for her fist to hit Ma Yuquan, Ma Yuquan had grabbed her arm.


    Ma Yuquan took advantage of the situation and Jiang Shuyue had already reached his arms.


    "Rebellion is useless. With this drug effect, you will definitely enjoy it later!" Ma Yuquan said in Jiang Shuyue''s ear with a low voice of excitement.


    Jiang Shuyue was extremely panicked. She glanced around and could not help shouting, "Help! Help!"


    Upon seeing this, Ma Yuquan did not stop, but looked at her with a light smile.


    Such a big movement here naturally attracted everyone''s attention in the bar, but everyone just looked at it and ignored it.


    One thing is worse than one less this year. Besides, there is a bar owner, Bai Minghui, who knows if it is a young couple, in case they are in a lot of fuss?


    Jiang Shuyue''s eyes were desperate. At this moment, she was deeply aware of how naive she was at first. She actually believed the lies of Ma Yuquan and others.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Song Xiqian, but she saw Song Xiqian just turned around and pretended not to see anything.


    That''s her roommate!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Shuyue''s heart completely fell into the bottom of the valley. She knew that she was fleeing today.


    Bai Minghui''s expression was indifferent. He believed that Ma Yuquan''s ability was enough to handle all this without worrying about him.


    "Then let''s make another appointment!" Bai Minghui smiled and greeted Bai Minghui and others, feeling that Jiang Shuyue''s resistance in Huaizhong was getting lighter and weaker.


    Bai Minghui was about to reply, but saw a bar staff ran nervously beside him and said, "Mr. Bai, boss Yi is here!"


    Hearing this, Bai Minghui''s face changed slightly.


    Yi Chuan usually has very strict requirements on these men. If he knows that he is doing this to please Ma Yuquan, he is afraid that it will not be very good.


    Thinking of this, he could not help looking at Ma Yuquan.


    Ma Yuquan sneered with disdain: "Your Tiger Lord is just like my grandson in front of me. What if boss Yi is here? What can he do to offend the Danxin Palace?"


    He came here today with some resentment, and this resentment came from the best box for Liu Hu. It stands to reason that he is only qualified to use that box in his capacity, but Ma Yuquan is Liu Hu after all. Subordinates, he is not good to say much.


    As for Yi Chuan, he didn''t care.


    Outside, he is a disciple of the Danxin Palace, representing the majesty of the Danxin Palace.


    Yi Chuan is indeed the largest ground snake in Yu''an, but it is far from Wei Weidan''s heart palace!


    Hearing the words, Bai Minghui''s courage suddenly became full.


    For a long time, Ma Yuquan has been the person in charge of the sales of Danxin Palace in Yu''an.


    In the era of aura rejuvenation, it was the uncle who held the resources for training. Yi Chuan, the largest ground snake in the region, was not kidding if he angered Ma Yuquan and was cut off from the provision of panacea.


    Jiang Shuyue bit her tongue so that she would not lose her mind. She didn''t know the boss Yi as several people said, but she knew that she had to do everything possible to get rid of the predicament in front of her.


    Thinking like this, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    After carefully looking at it and making sure that she did not admit her mistake, she couldn''t help but shouted excitedly: "Zhou Ran! Zhou Ran! Come and save me!"


    Zhou Ran and Liu Hu heard that Yi Chuan was here and were bored, so they were ready to come out and pick up Yi Chuan. He didn''t expect to hear Jiang Shuyue''s call for help just two steps after leaving the box.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Ran recognized Jiang Shuyue and couldn''t help asking.


    "Save me!" Jiang Shuyue watched Zhou Ran shouting a little confused.


    Zhou Ran saw this, frowned and looked at Ma Yuquan coldly, said: "Let her go!"


    Ma Yuquan glanced at Zhou Ran and said to Liu Hu with a disdainful smile: "Tiger, don''t you care about your men? Stretching so long will cause you trouble sooner or later!"


    Ma Yuquan said with a proud look on his face.


    Liu Hu once bought a lot of medicines from him. It was not respectful to see him every time. Now Liu Hu''s men dare to yell at him. It''s really boring.


    Ma Yuquan originally thought that after finishing this, Liu Hu would immediately reprimand this ignorant young man, and then let him apologize.


    But I didn''t expect Liu Hu, who had been extremely respectful to him, to suddenly change his face at the moment. I saw him staring at him with an angry face, as if I didn''t know myself at all.


    "The tiger who called you, does Lao Tzu know you well?" Liu Hu scolded and stared at Ma Yuquan with anger.


    "You don''t have to look at who this is, and hand over her with your point of knowledge, otherwise Lao Tzu won''t let you walk around today!" Liu Hu said arrogantly.


    The words fell, and the eyes behind him who looked at Ma Yuquan had become bad.


    After Liu Hu finished, he carefully looked at Zhou Ran.


    His performance during this time made it difficult for Boss Zhou to get a little good impression. This is good, I am afraid that it will be completely destroyed by Ma Yuquan.


    Boss Zhou is a smart man. How could he not see that he knew Ma Yuquan well before.


    Right now, all he can do is immediately clear his relationship with Ma Yuquan, the cleaner the better.

 Chapter 556： Satisfied account

    Ma Yuquan stared blankly at Liu Hu.


    Is this old boy crazy?


    He used to see that he was like his grandson. How could he be so stiff in the blink of an eye? Isn''t he worried about the consequences after he angered him?


    "I''ll emphasize it again at last, let go of her, or let you crawl away from here!" Liu Hu stared at Ma Yuquan coldly and said again.


    Ma Yuquan recovered and gritted his teeth to look at Liu Hu and threatened: "Okay, wait for boss Hui Yi to arrive. I think you can still be so stiff!"


    After he finished speaking, he pushed Jiang Shuyue to Zhou Ran with an angry look.


    He didn''t understand why Liu Hu suddenly became so stiff, but he knew that when Yi Chuan arrived, Liu Hu would kneel to pay for what he did.


    Zhou Ran took Jiang Shuyue, put his hand gently on Jiang Shuyue''s wrist, and checked it a little, then he knew what had happened.


    Jiang Shuyue had already reached the limit already. Seeing that she had reached Zhou Ran''s arms, she couldn''t help it, and passed out completely.


    Zhou Ran frowned. He was sure that Jiang Shuyue was all right. He handed Jiang Shuyue to Liu Hu who was standing behind him and said, "Take her to a quiet place and let her rest."


    After hearing the words, the two hurriedly respectfully answered, and then took Jiang Shuyue cautiously and brought it down.


    The medicine used by Ma Yuquan is not poisonous, just take a rest for a while.


    After Jiang Shuyue was taken away, Zhou Ran discovered that Chang Yue and Song Xiqian were also here.


    Chang Yue glanced angrily at Zhou and then his eyes fell on Bai Minghui.


    Things become what they are now, and Bai Minghui, as Yi Chuan''s men, clearly knows how to deal with it.


    "Master Tiger, aren''t you treating Boss Yi''s VIP like this?" Bai Minghui asked Liu Hu with a cold voice.


    He and Liu Hu are both Yi Chuan''s men, but Liu Hu is more heavily weighted by Yi Chuan.


    As the person in charge of Danxin Palace in Yu''an, Ma Yuquan, even if Yi Chuan was present, had to be polite, but Liu Hu was so excessive. If Yi Chuan knew that, he would not treat him lightly.


    But okay, so he has a chance to take over Liu Hu''s position.


    "This kind of garbage can also be worthy of the boss who is a boss?" Liu Hu smiled disdainfully.


    Bai Minghui heard what he was about to say, and Ma Yuquan stopped him.


    "Ignore him, wait for boss Yi to come and see how he explains!" Ma Yuquan''s face was cold.


    After all this trouble, his interest was gone.


    As he said, a clean figure walked in from the door of the bar. His hair was already gray, but the person looked very spiritual. It was Yi Chuan!


    Seeing Yi Chuan, many people who recognized him gave way.


    "Boss Yi!" Liu Hu called out, and immediately greeted him.


    Yi Chuan saw Liu Hu and Zhou Ran standing next to Liu Hu, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but speed up the pace.


    "Brother Ma, you are here too!" At this time, Yi Chuan noticed Ma Yuquan and greeted cordially.


    Ma Yuquan replied with a cold face: "When you are the boss of boss Yi, my Ma is not qualified!"


    Yi Chuan''s smile suddenly froze on his face, and asked slightly: "What''s going on?"


    "Then you have to ask this famous tiger lord of Yu''an!" Seeing Yi Chuan angry, Ma Yuquan immediately sneered and looked at Liu Hu.


    Even if Yi Chuan, the biggest ground snake in Yu''an, saw him, wouldn''t he have to be respectful?


    Wen Yan, Chang Yue suddenly looked funny to Zhou Ran.


    Since Liu Hu is willing to take the lead for Zhou Ran, it shows that the relationship between the two is indeed extraordinary. Although Liu Hu is also a person in the Yu''an area, he can have this day by relying on Yichuan. Without Yichuan''s appreciation, he doesn''t even count as a fart.


    And Ma Yuquan, as a distinguished guest of Yi Chuan, Liu Hu offended Ma Yuquan. In this way, Liu Hu is considered to be over, and Zhou Ran must also suffer.


    "What the **** is going on?" Yi Chuan first glanced carefully at Zhou Ran, then asked an angry look at Liu Hu.


    Liu Hu heard the words and immediately told Yi Chuan what happened just now.


    Ma Yuquan originally thought that Liu Hu would add fuel to the incident in order to incriminate himself, but he did not expect him to be so honest, but it was fine, so he would not explain it again.


    After listening to Liu Hu, Yi Chuan was relieved.


    Just do not offend Senior Zhou!


    "Boss Yi, you have to give me an account of this matter anyway, otherwise from now on, you wouldn''t want to buy any immortality medicine from me!" At this time, Ma Yuquan sneered and said to Yi Chuan.


    "Oh? I don''t know what kind of explanation that Brother Ma wants?" Yi Chuan asked with a light smile, his expression was much easier than before, and at the same time, his eyes were a bit playful.


    "It''s very simple, let Liu Hu apologize to me!" Ma Yuquan said without hesitation.


    "As for this stupid boy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, just throw it away and throw it away." Ma Yuquan said, looking at Zhou Ran with a sneer.


    If you want to save the hero, you have to weigh your own identity, otherwise it is now the end.


    "Brother Ma, is this explanation too light?" At this time, Yi Chuan asked again.


    "What does boss Yi mean?" Ma Yuquan lit up.


    He used to say that Yichuan was the biggest snake in Yu''an after all, and he did not make too much demand. Now it seems that he underestimated his status in Yichuan''s eyes.


    Bai Minghui''s mouth couldn''t help but show a smile. After Liu Hu went down, he must be able to take the opportunity.


    From today, Yu''an''s "Tiger" has become a thing of the past, and some are only "Huiye"!


    While everyone expected how Yi Chuan would punish Liu Hu and Zhou Ran, Yi Chuan suddenly kicked Ma Yuquan''s stomach.


    Everything was discovered too quickly. Ma Yuquan didn''t have time to respond. The person had been kicked by Yi Chuan for five or six meters. The fat figure smashed onto a table, and the back glass on the table was smashed into pieces.


    "Are you satisfied with this account?" Yi Chuan smiled and said to Ma Yuquan lying on the ground.


    The voice sounded, whether Bai Minghui or Chang Yue were stunned.


    Ma Yuquan is a disciple of the Danxin Palace Is Yi Chuan crazy to do this?


    Only Liu Hu had a faint smile on his face. Compared with Senior Zhou, what did the Danxin Palace count?


    Ma Yuquan lay on the ground, and the pain in his stomach made him understand that all this was not a dream.


    After a moment, he forced his pain to stand up and stared at Yi Chuan angrily and asked: "Yi Chuan, are you crazy? Dare to hit me!"


    Before the words fell, Yi Chuan''s figure appeared in front of him.


    Then, in his eyes, a fist was getting closer and closer to his face.


    Punt!


    Yi Chuan''s fist hit the face of Ma Yuquan firmly, Ma Yuquan screamed, and was knocked aside again.


    "What kind of thing do you deserve to yell at me?" Yi Chuan snorted.


    This time, before Ma Yuquan recovered, he strode over again.


    In Ma Yuquan''s frightened eyes, Yi Chuan kicked it again.


    Ma Yuquan is just a disciple outside the Danxin Palace, how is Yi Chuan''s opponent.


    Punt! Punt! Punt!


    With the sound of **** to the meat and the extremely miserable cry of Ma Yuquan, everyone felt cold and chilling behind the scene.

 Chapter 557： I am not convinced

    No one expected Yi Chuan to directly beat Ma Yuquan.


    Anyway, Ma Yuquan is also a disciple of the Danxin Palace. Even if what he did before was indeed excessive, but Yi Chuan''s doing so would undoubtedly completely offend the Danxin Palace.


    No matter how you look at it, this is not a wise approach.


    Chang Yue and Song Xiqian were stunned in place, Ma Yuquan''s strength is indeed not as good as Yi Chuan, but this world is not just looking at strength!


    At this time, Ma Yuquan''s screams gradually weakened, and Yi Chuan finally stopped his movements.


    At the moment, Ma Yuquan still has the previous arrogance. The whole person has a swollen nose and blue face, which looks like a beggar.


    "Looking at the past sentiment, I won''t kill you, leave me!" Yi Chuan gave a cold look at Ma Yuquan whispered.


    Ma Yuquan''s face was full of humiliation. He didn''t understand why Yi Chuan knew he was a disciple of the Danxin Palace, but he also dared to do it, but he also knew that the heroes did not eat the loss in front of him. He looked at Yi Chuan and others biting his teeth angrily: " You wait for me!"


    Seeing Yi Chuan wanting to start again, Ma Yuquan hurriedly left the bar with his tail.


    Upon seeing this, Chang Yue and Song Xiqian also looked ugly and left.


    Bai Minghui''s face was pale, and he was covered in cold sweat.


    He wanted to break his head and could not understand why Yi Chuan suddenly became angry like this.


    He thought Yi Chuan would definitely sell some face to Ma Yuquan, but now, Yi Chuan directly beat Ma Yuquan in front of everyone.


    Yi Chuan has always been strict with his opponents. If such a thing happened, how could he have forgiven himself?


    At this time, Bai Minghui noticed that Yi Chuan''s cold eyes fell on himself.


    "Boss Yi, listen to my explanation!" Bai Minghui said quickly.


    "Break his leg and throw it out!" Yi Chuan ordered indifferently.


    "Yes!" Liu Hu nodded immediately.


    He has long seen Bai Minghui upset, and often hits him. The key is that Yi Chuan still appreciates Bai Minghui. In fact, Bai Minghui does have some abilities. If he keeps working hard, he may really threaten him now. status.


    It is a pity that he should not be blamed, nor should he offend Senior Zhou.


    "Boss Yi is forgiving!" Hearing Yi Chuan said, Bai Minghui suddenly knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy.


    If he knew that this would cause Yi boss to be so angry, he would not dare to mess with him by giving him ten guts.


    Yi Chuan just looked at all this coldly, without any forgiveness.


    Seeing the two warriors beside Yi Chuan walking towards themselves, Bai Minghui knew that he was in danger today.


    He gritted his teeth to look at Yi Chuan, and asked with a look of unwillingness: "You can break my legs, but I want to know what I did wrong!"


    He stared at Yi Chuan closely, and Yi Chuan was quite serious about him before, but in the blink of an eye, he seemed to have changed a person. He couldn''t figure out why.


    Yi Chuan sneered and looked at Bai Minghui with disdain: "You don''t deserve to know!"


    After speaking, he ordered indifferently: "Drag out!"


    "I''m not convinced!" Bai Minghui shouted, but no matter how hard he struggled, it was futile.


    After Bai Minghui was dragged out, it was difficult for everyone in the bar to look at Yi Chuan, and he didn''t understand why this incident made the Yu''an''s biggest ground snake so angry.


    Yi Chuan ignored the crowd, but turned to look apologetically and said to Zhou Ran: "My opponent is not strict in discipline, almost hurt senior Zhou''s friend, and hope senior Zhou will be convicted!"


    In the bar, the music is a little loud, and Yi Chuan''s voice is not high, everyone did not hear what Yi Chuan said.


    But they clearly saw Yi Chuan''s respectful gesture to Zhou Ran.


    "Why did this young man make Yi Chuan like this?"


    "He did not hesitate to offend the Danxin Palace, is it for the young man in front of him?"


    "Is it really worth it?"


    In addition to being shocked and unbelievable, everyone is more puzzled.


    The Danxin Palace is now the largest cultivation force in the Jiuchuan area. Yi Chuan does not hesitate to offend the Danxin Palace for the young man in front of him.


    "I don''t want to have another time." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    "Thank you Senior Zhou for being generous!" Yi Chuan heard the words and hurried back after he was relieved.


    "I will go if there is anything else, and Liu Hu will tell you the rest." Zhou Ran finished, and the person had already walked outside the bar.


    "Sincerely send Senior Zhou!" Seeing this, Yi Chuan and Liu Hu saluted in unison.


    It was not until Zhou Ran left that Yi Chuan was relieved.


    "Senior Zhou just said something to you just now, and I will tell you everything in full." Yi Chuan said, walking towards the box, and Liu Hu quickly followed.


    After listening to Liu Hu said, Yi Chuan couldn''t help showing his face: "You said Senior Zhou let us protect his family?"


    Liu Hu nodded.


    "It''s not difficult at this point. The entire Yu''an dare not have a lot of chaos under our eyelids." Yi Chuan slowly said.


    "However, don''t take it lightly, you will do it for you. If something goes wrong, you know the consequences!" Suddenly, Yi Chuan changed his icy look and continued.


    "Despite the peace of mind, the boss is about to have an accident, I will mention it!" Liu Hu immediately replied seriously.


    Yi Chuan nodded his head lightly. Although Liu Hu''s strength was weak, he was very clear about when and what to do. This is what he most admired about Liu Hu.


    "Other than that, Senior Zhou now seems to be attending Yuan Xiuxing University." At this time, Liu Hu said again.


    Yi Chuan, who was still calm and calm, suddenly looked stunned.


    After a moment, he looked weird and said: "Senior Zhou''s thinking of such a strong man is not something we can figure out without permission."


    After talking, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He remembered that his granddaughter, Yi Aotong, was a freshman at Yu''an Shuxing University now. In that way, she turned out to be a classmate of Senior Zhou?


    After recovering, seeing Liu Huzheng looking at him in confusion, Yi Chuan quickly recovered his cold appearance.


    ...


    "Brother Ma Are you okay?" Chang Yue took Song Xiqian out of the bar, saw Ma Yuquan in front, and hurried up to ask.


    As a disciple of the Danxin Palace, Ma Yuquan, if he can take advantage of this opportunity, he will definitely be a good thing for him.


    "Do I look okay?" Ma Yuquan groaned uncomfortably.


    Chang Yue naturally knew that Ma Yuquan was angry now, letting him lose his temper.


    Seeing that Chang Yue lost his smile and didn''t feel angry, Ma Yuquan couldn''t help but look at Chang Yuegao a bit.


    "Fuck, I''m sick, and what kind of temper are you juniors with?" Ma Yuquan sighed.


    With that, his face was cold again, and he grumbled: "A little Yu''an head snake also dared to provoke my Danxin Palace, really looking for death! I have reported this matter to Brother Zongmen, and it is estimated that it will not take long. Senior Brother will personally bring someone to Yu''an, and then I will see how rampant he is!"


    "Brother Ma is right, in front of the Danxin Palace, he is a fart!" Chang Yue disdain echoed.


    "Your junior is quite capable of talking." Ma Yuquan smiled, his mood suddenly improved a lot.


    As he said, Ma Yuquan''s cell phone rang.


    "Brother, the phone is coming!" Ma Yuquan answered the phone with a happy face, but soon, his smile froze in his face.

 Chapter 558： I took the wrong medicine

    Chang Yue and Song Xiqian stood beside each other quietly, with a faint smile on Chang Yue''s face.


    The so-called Sai Weng lost his wits. He was previously in the bar, although he could only leave in embarrassment, but now it seems that Ma Yuquan has a very good impression of him.


    Compared to dealing with small people like Zhou Ran, he cares more about making big people like Ma Yuquan.


    After all, to deal with Zhou Ran is to vent his anger at best, and to make friends with Ma Yuquan can make him go further in his cultivation.


    Song Xiqian looked at Chang Yue quietly, her eyes filled with joy.


    Chang Yue can seize this opportunity to make friends with Ma Yuquan, and she is heartily happy for Chang Yue.


    At this time, Ma Yuquan hung up the phone.


    The whole of him seemed to be struck by thunder, looking at the front with frustration.


    Chang Yue was on his head, and did not find Ma Yuquan''s strange, could not help but asked, "Brother Ma, how is it?"


    Ma Yuquan took a deep breath and looked at Chang Yue bitterly: "I was expelled from the sect!"


    When he first heard the news, he was caught in tremendous suspicion, but he knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to make such a joke with him because of his character.


    In the past, he was sent by Zongmen to be responsible for the sales of immortality in the Yu''an area. Among the many warriors in Yu''an, he had an incomparably lofty status and countless money, but at this moment, everything was turned into nothing.


    From today, he is no longer a disciple of the Danxin Palace, but an ordinary fourth-grade master warrior. It sounds not bad, but in this era of spiritual recovery, other practitioners are making progress every day. Before long, he will be completely abandoned by the times!


    "How could this be?" Chang Yue looked at Ma Yuquan in disbelief, not understanding what happened.


    "Zong Men said I offended someone who should not offend!" Ma Yuquan replied with a lonely face.


    Who can make Danxin Palace so daunted? Chang Yue looked horrified!


    "Is it Yichuan?" he couldn''t help asking.


    "If Yi Chuan really has this ability, he will not only nest in Yu''an as a ground snake." Ma Yuquan shook his head gently.


    "Who would it be?" Chang Yue looked puzzled.


    There are only a few people in this matter, no matter how you find it, you can''t find the one who can make Danxin Palace afraid.


    Could it be?


    Chang Yue''s face suddenly changed.


    "It can only be him. Now I want to come. When Liu Hu and Yi Chuan learned that the cheap woman was his friend, they behaved very abnormally." Ma Yuquan said bitterly.


    If he could discover this earlier, he might not have come to the end now.


    how come?


    Chang Yue stared blankly at Ma Yuquan, although he also thought of the possibility that Ma Yuquan said, but still could not imagine.


    How could a freshman be a character who must be afraid of even three points in the Danxin Palace? This is too much!


    "Look at you and I know each other, and give you a piece of advice, some people, not us small people can afford it!" Ma Yuquan finished, and left behind, leaving Chang Yue with a lonely back. .


    Chang Yue looked at the back of Ma Yuquan''s departure and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Even disciples such as Ma Yuquan and others at Danxin Palace claim to be little people, what is he?


    At this moment, Chang Yue suddenly felt that he was overwhelmed by an invisible pressure. Under this pressure, he was like a ant, and he would crush bones at any time.


    He knew that Ma Yuquan said nothing was false. Judging from Liu Hu and Yi Chuan''s attitude towards Zhou Ran, it would only be Zhou Ran to make Dan Xin Gong so afraid.


    "Chang Yue..." Seeing Chang Yue''s frustration, Song Xiqian couldn''t help but want to persuade.


    But the next moment, she found that Chang Yue looked at her.


    "Let''s break up!" Chang Yue said calmly.


    "Ah?" Song Xiqian froze for a while.


    "Don''t look at me so innocently! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t attend your **** dormitory party, nor would I provoke Zhou Ran for any reason. In short, don''t let Lao Tzu see you in the future!" Chang Yue said angrily.


    His anger comes from his fear.


    If before, he still thought about how to revenge Zhou Ran, then at this moment, he just wanted to clear the relationship with everyone around Zhou Ran, and then disappeared completely from Zhou Ran''s sight.


    A character of that level can squeeze him to death by just moving his finger, and he doesn''t want to die yet!


    After speaking, Chang Yue no longer ignored Song Xiqian and left angrily.


    Song Xiqian was completely stunned, but the seemingly ordinary young man had such a big energy?


    ...


    Jiang Shuyue woke up slowly from bed and saw a bald middle-aged man looking at himself with a smile.


    Jiang Shuyue suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at Liu Hu cautiously.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not malicious to you." Liu Hu said with a smile that thought he was kind. It was just that he exerted such a force to make him look more evil.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shuyue grew nervous.


    Liu Hu realized the problem and had to take back his smile.


    At this time, Jiang Shuyue vaguely remembered what happened before her coma. She remembered that Liu Hu had just come out with Zhou Ran at the beginning, which was a little lax.


    "How about Zhou Ran?" Jiang Shuyue realized that Liu Hu was really nothing malicious and couldn''t help but find that he was all right.


    "Back to school." Liu Hu said with a smile.


    "Is he your waiter?" Jiang Shuyue couldn''t help asking again.


    She can now lie intact here, undoubtedly Zhou Ran saved her, but she couldn''t understand how Zhou Ran did it.


    As far as she knows, Zhou Ran is a poor student who has been unable to afford tuition and has postponed school.


    Liu Hu couldn''t help laughing, if he dared to let Senior Zhou serve as a waiter here, Mr. Yi was afraid that he would directly interrupt his dog legs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Shuyue looked at Liu Hu as if mocking herself, and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing, I don''t know what his relationship with you?" Liu Hu didn''t dare to call Zhou Ran''s name, but instead used "him" instead.


    "He is my boyfriend!" Jiang Shuyue hesitated for a moment, and said firmly.


    Although she didn''t know what happened but she had a feeling that Zhou Ran was not as simple as she looked. To prevent being bullied in the future, she decided to pretend to be Zhou Ran''s girlfriend.


    After hearing this, Liu Hu smiled again.


    He saw through Jiang Shuyue''s lies at a glance. If she really was Senior Zhou''s girlfriend, how could Senior Zhou throw her here.


    However, since Senior Zhou is willing to rescue her, it is enough to show that the relationship between the two is not bad, so it is enough for him to take it seriously.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Shuyue frowned.


    "It''s okay, I want to ask you if you want to continue to work here. I can assure you that the same thing will never happen in the future. Not only that, the treatment will double you!" Liu Hu said with a serious smile. .


    "Are you?" Jiang Shuyue looked at Liu Hu suspiciously. She thought that this bald head was not very reliable.


    "My name is Liu Hu." Liu Hu replied slowly.


    "Are you Tiger Master?" Jiang Shuyue looked at Liu Hudao in disbelief.


    She suddenly remembered that these bars seemed to be Tiger''s property.


    "Don''t dare to be dare not, if you don''t dislike, just call me Brother Tiger." Liu Hu hurriedly politely replied.


    Jiang Shuyue didn''t respond at all for a while. She had heard that Tiger Tiger was not as kind as she was. Was he taking the wrong medicine today?

 Chapter 559： I have a way

    The school life is plain and true, but for the next time, nothing happened.


    Without Su Hongwei''s existence, even the actual combat lesson became a lot more bland.


    However, after a few actual combat lessons, the students in both classes already have a clear understanding of Zhou Ran''s strength. There is no doubt that his strength can be regarded as outstanding among many freshmen.


    On this day, when everyone was in a high number, including Zhou Ran, all three of them in a dormitory were groggy, Cao Feiyu suddenly came together mysteriously.


    "How many brothers, do you want to go to a place together at night?" Cao Feiyu looked at Zhou Ran and asked three people in a low voice.


    "What place? I just want to listen to this lesson and go back to the dormitory to have a good night''s sleep!" Zhang Xuezhi replied sleepily with his hands on his eyes.


    Zhou Ran deeply agrees that he does not understand why the age of Turismic Rejuvenation is so high.


    With his strength, these contents naturally cannot help him, but the teacher''s voice is too low, and there is no frustration. It is simply a hypnotic song. Rao is his innate Jindan peak.


    "A warrior exchange meeting!" Cao Feiyu immediately replied.


    It is said that all three are uninterested.


    There have been too many military exchange meetings this year. Most of them sell things under the guise of exchange meetings. They have no money and are not interested in participating in any exchange meetings.


    "This is not an ordinary auction. According to reliable information, the characters on the Qianlong list will be present in person at this exchange meeting." Cao Feiyu said slowly.


    Wen Yan, Zhang Xuezhi and others first showed their faces, but soon recovered their calm. The presence of the big men on the Qianlong list had nothing to do with them.


    "Not only that, the big man on the Qianlong list is still a beauty!" Cao Feiyu emphasized again.


    "You mean?" Wen Yan, Zhang Xuezhi suddenly got interested, and even Zhao Yin, who pretended to sleep, couldn''t help but look over.


    "It should be Xu Siyao." Cao Feiyu nodded and said, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran intentionally or unintentionally.


    Didn¡¯t Zhou Ran say that Xu Siyao was his girlfriend?


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but look at Cao Feiyu twice.


    "How are you going?" Cao Feiyu asked with a light smile.


    "Go! Must go!" Zhang Xuezhi yelled in excitement, like a fan who is chasing the stars.


    "Go and see." Zhao Yin also said with a smile.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t you see your girlfriend with us?" Cao Feiyu teased.


    Seeing the looks of the three people, Zhou Ran finally understood why he said that Xu Siyao was his girlfriend and would be considered a big joke by the three. Dare to love at least two and a half of the three roommates were fans of Xu Siyao.


    "Go check it out." Zhou Ran nodded slowly.


    Speaking of which, he has not seen Xu Siyao for a long time.


    After class, the four people drove to the Yu''an Vientiane Hotel after eating in the school cafeteria.


    The car parked at the door of the hotel and saw the magnificent hotel in front of him. Zhou Ran had to sigh that Lu Zhicai was too good at doing business.


    The main industry of the Vientiane Group is mainly online shopping, which has been greatly developed again after the resurgence of Reiki. The current Chinese warrior can even buy some training resources on the Vientiane Internet. Of course, this must be a distinguished member of the Vientiane Group. Just fine.


    At the same time, the hotel, retail, and film and television industries have the shadow of Vientiane Group. It can be said that Vientiane Group has now become the real giant of China.


    The Vientiane Hotel in front is just a trivial piece of sand in Lu Zhicai''s many industries, but in Yu''an, this is the top three hotel in the top three.


    "I am the only person who can have such amazing influence in both the secular world and the cultivating world!" Cao Feiyu looked at the splendid and magnificent hotel in front and couldn''t help feeling.


    In the past, the vast majority of Chinese people only knew that Lu Zhicai was the CEO of the Vientiane Group, but now, almost everyone knows that he has another important identity, that is, the cabinet master of the Vientiane Pavilion, and also appeared in the Huaguo Supreme. Superpowers on the list!


    For such a strong man, everyone only admires.


    Zhang Xuezhi looked at Cao Feiyu''s face that had never seen the world, and couldn''t help but smile lightly.


    He rarely saw this look on Cao Feiyu, a wealthy kid, but speaking of it, Cao Feiyu''s family was indeed pretty good, but the gap between a super rich like Master Lu was no different from himself. Both of them were nothing like beggars in front of Master Lu. Two different.


    Thinking of this, he could not help looking at Zhou Ran aside, presumably he is the same as himself.


    What surprised him was that Zhou Ran just looked at all this calmly, as if he hadn''t put it all in his eyes.


    "Come on, buddy opened your eyes today!" Cao Feiyu said excitedly.


    With that said, he took Zhou Ran to the hotel lobby.


    The exchange meeting was on the second and third floors of the hotel. The address for the admission ticket bought by Cao Feiyu was on the second floor. A group of four people took the elevator and arrived on the second floor. The elevator opened and the security staff at the door immediately showed them to them.


    Cao Feiyu and others were shocked. They deserved to be the hotel under the Vientiane Group, and even the security personnel had the strength of second-class martial artists.


    Seeing this, Cao Feiyu hurriedly took out the admission ticket. After a glance at the security staff, he chose to let it go.


    Cao Feiyu excitedly walked Zhou Ran with three people into the aisle and entered the exhibition hall. The four of them suddenly froze in place.


    I saw noisy and noisy sounds throughout the exhibition hall. At the same time, there were many "treasures" on both sides of the exhibition hall for exhibition sales, and guests in the exhibition hall asked this question from time to time.


    What is even more speechless is that many of the guests in the exhibition hall are not cultivators, and even the remaining cultivators have extremely low strength.


    What kind of treasure can there be ghosts in such a place!


    "Old Cao, you said Xu Siyao would come to such a place?" Zhang Xuezhi said to Cao Feiyu without a word.


    Like the big man on the Qianlong list like Xu Siyao, UU reading should pay attention to the occasion even if it appears in public. If she really appears here, it is a self-deprecating identity.


    This kind of feeling is just like a top star going to make an endorsement for a cottage product before Reiki has recovered. It is impossible for people to listen.


    Cao Feiyu looked embarrassed. He called Zhou Ran to come, mainly to see Xu Siyao and Xu Xianzi on the Qianlong list.


    And now, there must be something wrong.


    "Honestly, how much did you spend on the admission ticket?" Zhang Xuezhi couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    "Thirty..." Cao Feiyu whispered back.


    "..." Zhang Xuezhi and others were speechless.


    How can I invite Xu Siyao to a communication meeting that can be entered for 30 yuan?


    But Cao Feiyu spent money after all, and no one could say much.


    "On the third floor! The real communication will definitely be on the third floor. As long as we find a way to the third floor, we will definitely see Xu Xianzi!" At this time, Cao Feiyu suddenly shouted in excitement.


    "Our tickets should only stay on the second floor." Zhang Xuezhi smiled bitterly.


    If they take the elevator to the third floor, the security personnel at the door will definitely blow them down.


    "I have a way!" Cao Feiyu said with a low chuckle.

 Chapter 560： Huaidong Chen Family

    Zhou Ran stood in front of the hotel''s bathroom door and looked at Cao Feiyu and others without a word.


    These guys are too fanatical about chasing stars, and plan to climb to the third floor from here.


    "Old Cao, isn''t this good?" Zhang Xuezhi hesitated as he looked at Cao Feiyu who had climbed out of the window.


    "I''m afraid of anything. Checking the admission ticket will only be at the door. We will go up from here and no one will find it." Cao Feiyu said by himself.


    He wasn''t fanatical about chasing stars, he just couldn''t swallow it.


    Anyway, he used to be the boss of the dormitory, and finally called out Zhou Ran''s three people. As a result, he didn''t even see the shadow of the beautiful woman on the Qianlong List. Then he still had some prestige in the bedroom.


    Cao Feiyu finished, and had climbed up.


    The toilet is at the rear of the hotel, but no one passes by.


    The strength of the warrior is not difficult to climb from the second floor to the third floor.


    "No one in the bathroom, hurry up." After a while, the three received a message from Cao Feiyu.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Xuezhi hesitated and gritted his teeth for a moment, saying, "I''ll accompany this Shabi crazy once!"


    After Zhang Xuezhi left, Zhao Yin looked at Zhou Ran and said with a light smile: "Boss Zhou, you first please."


    Zhou Ran nodded, climbed out of the window, and climbed from the second floor to the third floor in two or three strokes.


    After Zhao Yin also came up, the four people walked out of the bathroom together.


    Compared to the noisy exhibition hall on the second floor, the third floor is completely different.


    The entire exhibition hall is very spacious, and various types of cultivation resources are displayed on both sides of the exhibition hall. There are immortals and treasures, as well as some spiritual mines and strange things.


    Many warriors are pacing back and forth in the exhibition hall, it seems that they want to find the treasures they need from inside, while more warriors are talking softly.


    This is undoubtedly a good opportunity to communicate with each other.


    Seeing the security staff at the entrance of the exhibition hall who did not check the tickets, Cao Feiyu said proudly: "How? I didn''t lie to you?"


    "Be low-key later, don''t make a fuss, don''t be seen through." Suddenly, Cao Feiyu said, already striding into the exhibition hall.


    When Zhou Ran saw the three, he couldn''t help but follow.


    At first glance, there were no people they knew in the past, and when they discovered this, several people were slightly relieved.


    "I Cao! Why is the price of this spirit stone 80,000?" Cao Feiyu whispered, looking at the price of a standard spirit stone in the showcase with some shock.


    "The essence of your use of the word "cai" is worthy of being a big dog in our dormitory and treats money like dung!" Zhang Xuezhi laughed.


    Cao Feiyu glared at Zhang Xuezhi angrily. For him, 86,000 is also a huge sum of money.


    But the reason why he said "only eighty-six thousand" is because the price of a spirit stone sold outside is often in the early one hundred thousand.


    "This should be the internal price, a lot of training resources, if there are internal channels, the price will be much lower than the outside world." Zhao Yin explained with a smile.


    "It is indeed a lot cheaper, but we can only look at our poor ratio." Cao Feiyu regretted.


    For ordinary martial arts, a spirit stone can be used for at least one year. In the case of using a spirit stone, the cultivation speed can be increased by 40% or 50% compared to the previous one.


    Don''t underestimate the 40-50%, it will be a terrible gap under the accumulation of days and months.


    "There is also this forging bone pill and Qixue pill, which are 20% lower than the market price!"


    "This treasure actually sells only 980,000!"


    A group of four people like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden and looked excitedly at the items in the showcase.


    Cao Feiyu was okay at first, and when he came to the back, he groaned from time to time, attracting many people to look away.


    After Zhang Xuezhi reminded him once, he only had some convergence.


    "Why are there so many treasures with the word "Chen" on them?" Cao Feiyu asked, wondering.


    Zhang Xuezhi on the side also showed doubts, and he also discovered this.


    Although the treasures are not as rare as the spirits, but in this era of lack of weapons, the price is also amazing, and the four people looked over and found that the treasures in the showcase are expensive, but they are not as outrageous as the legend. Not only that, almost every treasure is engraved with the little "Chen".


    These treasures are more artificially forged.


    "These treasures should be refined by the Huaidong Chen family." Zhao Yin looked at the treasures in the showcase slowly and said.


    "You mean the Huaidong Chen family who almost made it to the supreme list!?" Cao Feiyu whispered, looking at Zhao Yin in disbelief.


    When the Supreme List first came out, there were only 20 people on the list, but there were still people in a folk version. Huaidong Chen Jia Chen Kuo ranked 21st, but as time went on, more people felt that the folk list The version is a wild list, so Chen Kuo''s name was forgotten.


    Although it is only a folk version, since Chen Kuo can be ranked 21st, his strength is definitely not weak.


    At the same time, the Huaidong Chen family is the largest family in the entire Huaidong region and an extremely powerful force in the cultivation field of China.


    "Before the Reiki recovered, some of the treasures flowing in the black market were made by the Chen family. Now it seems that the Chen family should be someone who has mastered the refinery. It is no wonder that the Chen family has been rising rapidly this year, and there is quite a skyrocketing trend. . This exchange meeting is probably to sell these treasures made by Chen Jia." Zhao Yin slowly explained.


    "Is it possible to refine treasures? Isn''t he making money?" Cao Feiyu exclaimed.


    At this stage, most of the cultivation resources are found in the mysterious realms everywhere. Although some cultivators have begun to try alchemy refineries and the like, they have rarely succeeded.


    Even if it is successful, it is only a very low-grade inferior product, and the treasures in front of you are absolutely not bad in appearance.


    Zhang Xuezhi is slightly distracted, and the existence of the Huaidong Chen family is too far away for him He may not be able to afford a decent treasure in his life.


    After all, the lowest-level treasures, the price is also around one million.


    "Wait, how do you know so much?" At this time, Cao Feiyu asked Zhao Yin suspiciously.


    Zhao Yin was slightly stunned, but soon recovered and explained with a smile: "Read more books, read more newspapers, play less games and sleep more, you will naturally know."


    "Is there really something written in the book?" Cao Feiyu didn''t quite believe it, but soon, this question was left behind by him.


    His eyes fell on a jade pendant, and he whispered, "This broken thing should be sold for more than 8 million!?"


    The three Zhou Ran looked over and saw a somewhat quaint jade pendant lying quietly in the showcase. The price on the side was a bit amazing.


    "I said how familiar the sound is, it turns out to be the few of you!" At this moment, a sneer came from behind the four.


    The four turned around and saw Su Hongwei walked over with an unhappy face. At this time, he should have recovered soon after he came out of the hospital.


    "No, how could you poor people have the tickets here, wouldn''t they sneak in?" Su Hongwei laughed and looked at the four of them loudly.


    His words immediately attracted other people''s attention, and all of them looked at Zhou Ran and others.

 Chapter 561： Su Hongweis request

    The exchange meeting on the third floor is completely different from the second floor. The people who can come here are specially invited by the organizer. The price of many items is enough to show that this is an internal exchange meeting.


    At the same time, being able to participate in this internal exchange meeting is also regarded as an honor by everyone.


    At this moment, when I heard Su Hongwei say, the many martial arts of the exchange meeting looked at Zhou Ran four people one by one.


    Recalling the appearance of Cao Feiyu who had never seen the world yelling, everyone felt that what Su Hongwei said should be true.


    For a time, the eyes of Zhou Ran turned into contempt.


    Stared at by everyone, Cao Feiyu looked cramped.


    He never expected that he would meet Su Hongwei here. If he had a ticket, he would have to turn up from the bathroom on the second floor.


    "Why? I guessed it!" Su Hongwei sneered at the four.


    His strength is indeed not as good as Zhou Ran. After the leg was broken by Zhou Ran last time, he always remembered it. Now, finally, he has found the opportunity to revenge Zhou Ran.


    "What qualifications do you have to watch our tickets!" Cao Feiyu sneered calmly and replied calmly.


    "How could you garbage have admission tickets, but your Cao family is a bit influential in Lingnan secular world. As for a few of them, it is even more unbearable, especially the surnamed Zhou. He has to postpone tuition fees to be able to go to school. Compared, how could He De be invited here?" Su Hongwei said aloud, pointing at Zhou Ran.


    When the words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhou Ran.


    "Someone can''t afford tuition this year?"


    "I can''t afford to pay for the tuition, but I don''t want to go to college, it''s not as good as practice!"


    "Obviously a poor student, it''s shameless to come here to make comparisons!"


    In the exhibition hall, everyone whispered.


    They can be invited to come here, at least as a warrior with a value of more than 100 million yuan in the ordinary world, or an outstanding strength. In contrast, Zhou Ran and others are not in a circle with them.


    Cao Feiyu gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Ran and others with apologies.


    If it were not for his will, he would not let all four of the dormitory fall into this embarrassing situation.


    Hearing what everyone said, Su Hongwei had a smug smile on his face. His strength was not as good as Zhou Ran, but here is the Vientiane Hotel. If Zhou Ran dared to deal with him here, the consequences would definitely not be able to bear Zhou Ran.


    "Obviously there is no ticket but it appears here. Will the four of you come here have no ulterior purpose?" At this time, Su Hongwei looked at the four people again and said.


    "Su Hongwei, don''t spit on people!" Cao Feiyu said quickly.


    Su Hongwei obviously means that the four people came here to steal treasures. It was a little embarrassing for them to be chased out after being mixed in. But if they were accused of theft, they would most likely be punished by the school, and this punishment It''s not bad. The practice school attaches great importance to the conduct of students. After all, if the powerful martial arts are committed to evil, the destructive power is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Am I wrong? Then you talk about what the purpose of the four of you secretly came here!" Su Hongwei was proud, this time, he was holding the handle of the four of them.


    "Are you just discharged from the hospital?" At this moment, Zhou Ran suddenly looked at Su Hongwei with a cold expression.


    It is said that Su Hongwei''s face is extremely ugly.


    During this time in the hospital, he didn''t mention the fact that he suffocated.


    "You threaten me?" Su Hongwei stared at Zhou Ran without fear.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t be impulsive!" Cao Feiyu hurriedly persuaded.


    "Zhou Ran, I can''t commit myself to worry about him." Zhao Yin also said.


    After all, this is the Vientiane Hotel, and it¡¯s simply not possible for them to make trouble.


    "I''m standing here right now, but you have the ability to hit me!" Su Hongwei laughed disdainfully.


    Here, he didn''t dare to mess with Zhou Ran''s ten guts.


    The voice did not fall, a fist was getting closer in his eyes.


    Punt!


    Su Hongwei screamed and covered his nose, but it was too late, and his nose was constantly pouring from his nose.


    "You all heard it, he let him fight, I have never heard such a cheap request in my life!" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    In the exhibition hall, everyone looked at Zhou Ran in shock.


    This is the Vientiane Hotel. If there is trouble here, there are many masters and strong men who don¡¯t give face to the Vientiane Pavilion. They are all kind and gentle here. This young man is in trouble here. Really demented!


    "Boss Zhou, this joke is not funny at all!" Cao Feiyu looked at Zhou Ran speechlessly.


    Originally, even if they didn''t have admission tickets, the staff could leave after checking it. After all, they didn''t steal anything. Su Hongwei wanted to slander them, and the staff''s eyes were not blind.


    But now, things are happening like this, they can''t go if they want to go.


    "Dare you hit me!?" Su Hongwei pinched his nose and stared angrily at Zhou Ran.


    "You let me fight." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Su Hongwei was speechless for a moment, he glanced coldly at Zhou Ran and sneered, "You are finished!"


    This was not really a big deal, but it happened in the exhibition hall of the Martial Arts Exchange Meeting of Vientiane Hotel. That thing is definitely not a trivial matter.


    The Vientiane Pavilion is a force that cannot be underestimated by Tian Luo Di Wang. Zhou Ran and others are here in disorder. With the pressure from Vientiane Pavilion, the school will never treat them four lightly.


    To understand all this, Su Hongwei suddenly felt that his punch was worth it.


    "Who is making trouble here?" At this moment, a cold voice came, and then a middle-aged man in a suit with curly hair walked into the exhibition hall.


    Seeing middle-aged people, people of all identities in the exhibition hall greeted each other with respect and respect: "Mr. Lu!"


    Su Hongwei saw the person coming and hurriedly walked over to salute.


    "Wouldn''t he be the general manager of Vientiane Pavilion in Jiangdong, Lu Sheng?" Cao Feiyu could not help whispering when he saw the person.


    "Is he strong?" Zhang Xuezhi looked puzzled.


    "Innate!" Zhao Yinshen on the side said www.novelhall.com~ Zhang Xuezhi was stunned, only feeling that his legs were about to stand.


    There is no doubt that they are in big trouble this time.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Sheng asked, frowning at Su Hongwei who was frowning and covering his nose.


    Su Hongwei heard the news and immediately informed Lu Sheng of what had just happened.


    "I''m worried that they have other purposes, so I want to check their admission tickets, but I didn''t expect them to not only show it, but also beat someone!" Su Hongwei was aggrieved.


    "Is that true?" Lu Sheng asked everyone in the exhibition hall.


    Everyone nodded gently, although Su Hongwei said that although mixed with personal feelings, it is generally true.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Sheng''s face was completely cold.


    "Take out your tickets and let me see them!" Lu Sheng looked coldly and said to Zhou Ran and others.


    Cao Feiyu slightly lowered his head, the whole person was at a loss like a child who made a mistake.


    At this moment, his regretful intestines were all green. As long as he knew this, he would never have a bad idea to bring Zhou Ran three to the third floor exhibition hall.


    The crowd around the audience sneered, and now all four of them are over!


    "We have no tickets!" At this time, Zhou Ran''s calm voice sounded.

 Chapter 562： Not fast

    Zhou Ran''s voice sounded, Cao Feiyu and others suddenly froze in place.


    They were originally prepared to find a way to work around, but Zhou Ran said this, it is tantamount to directly cutting off their retreat.


    Everyone around the audience looked strange, and they dared to make trouble here without a ticket. They were really ignorant.


    Su Hongwei had a funny face. He knew that Zhou Ran and others were over.


    Lu Sheng, as the person in charge of the Vientiane Pavilion in the Jiangdong area, must regard the honor of the Vientiane Pavilion above all else. Zhou Ran et al.''s mischief here obviously did not put the Vientiane Pavilion in his eyes. How could Lu Sheng tolerate them.


    "Without a ticket, how did you come in?" Lu Sheng asked coldly.


    Seeing Lu Sheng angry, everyone around the audience wisely chose to shut up and dared not make the slightest sound.


    In front of him, this is the true innate strongman of Vientiane Pavilion!


    Facing the pressure from Lu Sheng, Cao Feiyu and others only felt a big stone pressed against his chest, and it was a bit difficult to breathe.


    They know that today''s things are in trouble.


    People like Lu Sheng are not offended at all.


    "We appear here, naturally received an invitation." Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    He looked calm, and did not look panic at all.


    Cao Feiyu and others looked at Zhou Ran with surprise. Did they come by invitation? They didn''t know how this happened.


    "As far as you are concerned, the Chen family and the Vientiane Pavilion will invite you? Zhou Ran, should you not be awake yet!" Su Hongwei stood aside and sneered.


    Both Vientiane Pavilion and Huaidong Chen Jiake are the top forces of the Megatron side of China, and they are eligible to be invited by these forces.


    But among the four people in Zhou Ran''s bedroom, apart from Cao Feiyu''s family, the others were not enough to watch.


    And Cao Feiyu''s family is better than ordinary people, compared with Chen''s family and Huaidong Chen''s family, then he is not as good as a stinky one.


    Lu Sheng frowned slightly, not many were qualified to accept the invitation to participate in the exchange meeting. After all, he was already young and frivolous, knowing that being too arbitrary was definitely not a good thing.


    If Zhou Ran was really invited, even in his capacity, he has to be polite.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Zhou Ran and asked, "Who invited you to come?"


    Cao Feiyu and others looked at Zhou Ran in a panic. Zhou Ran was obviously lying at the moment. As the saying goes, every lie must be filled with another larger lie, until sooner or later it will be pierced.


    If Lu Sheng had just arrived, several people voluntarily admitted that the mistake was better. Now, Zhou Ran¡¯s lies are obviously going to be pierced.


    Su Hongwei looked at all this with a sneer. He didn''t understand why Zhou Ran wanted to lie. It seemed absolutely stupid to him, but Zhou Ran lied just to his heart and dared to deceive Lu Sheng and other people, afraid to live Tired.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly and was about to speak. Two young people outside the exhibition hall walked in side by side.


    The first person has a good face, and from time to time, a smile like a spring breeze appears, which is extremely calm, and beside him, another young man who looks less is a little arrogance between the eyebrows.


    Seeing the two of them, the others in the exhibition hall were all respectful.


    "It''s over!" Cao Feiyu whispered in despair.


    Zhao Yin on the side was also embarrassed, things were getting bigger and bigger, and now the situation is impossible to withstand.


    "Is that man Ouyang Jun?" Zhang Xuezhi asked, looking at the young man walking behind.


    Ouyang Zhi¡¯s name has long been heard, but I didn¡¯t expect to see it here today.


    "What is Ouyang Jun, the man standing in front of him is in trouble, his name is Chen Yu!" Cao Feiyu said bitterly.


    Hearing what Cao Feiyu said, Zhang Xuezhi suddenly looked dull.


    How could he never have heard of Chen Yu, but that is the 28th super genius on the genuine Qianlong list!


    Each of the characters on the Qianlong list can be said to be the idol of countless young cultivators in China, and Zhang Xuezhi and others are also not included.


    But he didn''t expect that the idol he saw on the Qianlong list for the first time would actually be on this occasion.


    "I''ve seen Uncle Lu!" Seeing Lu Sheng standing in the exhibition hall, Chen Yu hurriedly politely saluted.


    Perhaps his future will surpass Lu Sheng to reach a higher height, but right now, innate monks are definitely an existence that is respected by countless practitioners.


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Jun also hurriedly saluted.


    "You''re welcome," Lu Sheng replied with a smile.


    After a pause, he looked at the two of them and asked, "Aren''t Qinghan with you?"


    "No." Chen Yu replied with a flash of embarrassment on his face.


    When Lu Sheng saw this, he knew that Chen Yu must have eaten his nose and dust again in Lu Qinghan, and he smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry about it, Qinghan''s child is a bit colder. When you are cooked, it will be fine. "


    "Thank you Uncle Lu for your concern." Chen Yu politely replied.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Sheng no longer spoke much.


    At this time, he remembered Zhou Ran''s affairs and couldn''t help saying, "I have something to ask you."


    "Uncle Lu, please, I must know everything." Chen Yu nodded.


    "Did you invite some of them for this exchange meeting?" Lu Sheng said, pointing to the four people standing next to Zhou Ran.


    Chen Yushun landed at Sheng Sheng and looked at Zhou Ran, and Ouyang Jun on the side looked at him. When he saw Zhou Ran, he couldn''t help but stand still.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s first glance, he had recognized it.


    He never imagined that he would meet Zhou Ran again here. The scene of Zhou Ran''s beheading of Mahavira in Zhangjiafeng in Gancheng appeared again in his mind that day. His heart was filled with fear for a moment.


    "I don''t know them!" It wasn''t until Chen Yu''s voice rang again that Ouyang Jun recovered.


    He took a deep look at Zhou Ran and settled down.


    Yes, here is not the sparsely populated Zhangjiafeng of Gancheng, here is the Yu''an Vientiane Hotel, where Zhou Ran can''t do anything at will.


    Not to mention Zhou Ran''s strength is indeed amazing, but compared with innate monks like Lu Sheng, there is still a considerable gap.


    And here is Jiangdong, the Jiangdong of their Ouyang family!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Jun''s heart gradually calmed down.


    "Uncle Lu, what''s going on?" Chen Yu asked Zhou Ran and others.


    Lu Sheng smiled and told Chen Yu roughly what had just happened.


    "No tickets mixed in? Then let them get away!" Chen Yu frowned and sneered.


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, Su Hongwei immediately looked at Zhou Ran and others with a arrogant face and said loudly: "Did you hear that, Chen Shao asked you to get out! Chen Shao didn''t invite you at all, you would really stick to your face gold!"


    At this time, he looked like a noble dog standing in front of his master.


    In the exhibition hall, everyone laughed and looked at Zhou Ran. They really stole in. They were found to lie. Now it''s okay. How are they still round?


    Cao Feiyu and others now wish to find a ground seam to get in. This time they have lost their faces.


    "Not yet fast?" Chen Yu angered slightly when he saw Zhou Ran''s four people didn''t seem to take their words to heart.


    "They are my dignitaries, what qualifications do you have for them to get away?" Just then, a cold voice sounded.

 Chapter 563： bargain

    With a cold voice, a slender figure came in from outside the exhibition hall.


    She was dressed in a black suit and exuded coldness all over her body.


    Even so, her arrival has attracted everyone''s attention in the exhibition hall, she is so beautiful.


    But in a flash, everyone turned their attention away from her beauty because they all recognized the coming person. Compared with her beauty, her identity is undoubtedly more attractive.


    "I have long heard that Lu Qinghan, who is ranked 30th in the Qianlong list, is like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. Now it seems that it is not a lie!" Some people said with emotion.


    "Is another Qianlong leader?" Someone looked shocked at Lv Qinghan, and apparently did not expect such a peerless beauty to have such outstanding talent.


    "Not only that, she is also the righteous daughter of Lord Lv Pavilion in Vientiane Pavilion. Whoever marries her is equivalent to owning half of the Vientiane Pavilion!" Someone looked bitter.


    That being said, but who can deserve Lu Qinghan?


    A woman like Lu Qinghan just feels ashamed when she stands in front of her, and there is no courage to pursue her.


    "Boss Zhou, I seem to have made a mistake. The exchange meeting I said will come to the beauty on the Qianlong list, and it should be her." Cao Feiyu looked at Lv Qinghan, embarrassed.


    They came here happily, originally to see Xu Siyao, but did not expect it to be Lu Qinghan.


    Zhang Xuezhi gritted his teeth lightly, just standing here and looking at Lv Qinghan, he could feel an invisible pressure. He knew that, aside from Lv Qinghan''s appearance in the city, the other party''s achievements in cultivation together were also his whole life. Can''t keep up.


    At this time, Cao Feiyu recovered from the shock and exclaimed: "Wait, she just said that we are her VIPs?"


    Like Lu Qinghan, who is in the Qianlong List, it is almost like a figure in the sky. When did they meet with these ordinary people?


    Hearing the exclamation of Cao Feiyu, the others also looked back, looking at Cao Feiyu and others strangely.


    "Do you know them?" Chen Yu asked Lv Qinghan frowned.


    Su Hongwei looked at Lv Qinghan in disbelief. When did Zhou Ran''s group have friendship with Lv Qinghan? You should have heard it wrong just now!


    "They were invited by me." Lu Qinghan glanced at Zhou Ran and replied coldly.


    Hearing what Lu Qinghan said, everyone who was watching the joke suddenly had a stiff face.


    These people were actually invited by Lu Qinghan!


    After Lu Qinghan finished speaking, he looked at Zhou Ran with soft eyes.


    Su Hongwei''s smile completely solidified, how could Zhou Ran''s four people have a relationship with a big man like Lu Qinghan? And it seems that Zhou Ran has something to do with Lu Qinghan!


    How could this be! ?


    "Now, do I still need to see my admission ticket?" Zhou Ran said with a smile, glancing at the crowd.


    "Mr. Zhou is my noble guest and naturally does not need any admission tickets." Lu Qinghan replied with a smile.


    "I was offended a lot before, but my eyes were awkward. I am here to compensate Mr. Zhou." Upon seeing this, Lu Sheng immediately understood and said politely to Zhou Ran.


    Although he is the general person in charge of Wanxiang Pavilion in the Jiangdong area, he also knows that in Lu Zhicai''s heart, Lu Qinghan, the righteous girl, is far above him. Since he is a distinguished guest of Lu Qinghan, he should apologize.


    Cao Feiyu and others looked at Zhou Ran dullly.


    He was somewhat ambiguous with Zhu Xiangxiang before, but now he is better, and he suddenly became a guest of Lu Qinghan.


    Lv Qinghan is a super genius on the Qianlong list, and what can their weekly boss, He De, do!


    Cao Feiyu looked at Zhou Ran and spit out two words slowly after a long time: "Bull nose!"


    Although he did not know exactly how Zhou Ran did it, the appearance of Lv Qinghan undoubtedly resolved the embarrassment of the four of them.


    Zhou Ran smiled, and finally his eyes fell on Su Hongwei.


    "You don''t need a ticket. But since I''m an invited guest, some people have slandered me as a thief before, and I have to yell at me to let me go. Is that how Vientiane Pavilion treats guests?" Zhou Then, with a cold voice, he asked coldly.


    The heart that Cao Feiyu and others originally laid down was suspended again.


    A few people looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. Now that he is out of awkward situation, he is obviously bargaining with Vientiane Pavilion? Are you not afraid of Lu Qinghan''s anger?


    Others in the exhibition hall were speechless, and Lu Qinghan had no good temper.


    Such a trivial matter, he rose to the extent that the Vientiane Pavilion did something wrong, fearing that it would make Lu Qinghan angry.


    But what shocked everyone was that Lu Qinghan didn''t seem displeased, but asked Zhou Ran politely, "I don''t know how Mr. Zhou wants to deal with this matter?"


    "Well, if you slap yourself in front of everyone''s face, I just thought this hadn''t happened." Zhou Ran said to Su Hongwei with a light smile.


    Su Hongwei looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. If so many people watched, if he did so, wouldn¡¯t he be ridiculed by countless Jiangdong martial artists in the future.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I did it to make you go up in memory!" Zhou Ran sneered.


    Su Hongwei looked at Ouyang Jun beside Chen Yu, but saw Ouyang Jun''s indifferent face, as if he didn''t know him at all.


    Su Hongwei understood that Ouyang Jun could not stand on the opposite side of the Vientiane Pavilion for him.


    Su Hongwei, who knew well today that he was fleeing, looked at Zhou Ran with his teeth gritted and humiliated, and then slapped **** his face.


    Snapped!


    The clear voice echoed in the exhibition hall, very crisp.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    A slap in the ears sounded clear Su Hongwei''s heart was full of humiliation. He didn''t understand why Zhou Ran, a poor student union that had to postpone tuition fees, would meet with a big person like Lu Qinghan.


    Right now, he can only be seen as a joke by many Jiangdong martial artists.


    After ten slapped fans, Su Hongwei''s face was swollen on both sides, and the red was like a monkey butt.


    After the fan finished, Su Hongwei clenched his teeth and stared at Zhou Ran, "I must keep this lesson in my mind!"


    He will never forget today''s humiliation.


    Zhou Ran smiled, too lazy to ignore Su Hongwei.


    When Su Hongwei slapped himself, Chen Yu''s eyes were always on Lv Qinghan. He noticed that since Lv Qinghan saw Zhou Ran, his eyes were extremely soft.


    Even if Zhou Ran said that the Vientiane Pavilion was doing something wrong, Lv Qinghan was not angry. He pursued Lv Qinghan for so long, and he has long been accustomed to Lv Qinghan''s all-round protection of the honor of Vientiane Pavilion. Lu Qinghan dislikes, when have you seen her such a good temper?


    For a moment, strong jealousy made Chen Yu''s face extremely ugly.


    "Since Mr. Zhou is a distinguished guest invited by Vientiane Pavilion, I do not know why Vientiane Pavilion invited you to come here?" Chen Yu looked at Zhou Ran and asked coldly.


    At this moment, he looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes full of hostility.

 Chapter 564： Master Zhou

    Seeing the hostility in Chen Yu''s eyes, Lu Qinghan''s face changed slightly.


    She was polite to Zhou Ran only because of Lu Zhicai''s instructions, and Chen Yu''s appearance now clearly misunderstood all this.


    As she prepared to step forward to explain, Zhou Ran suddenly said: "I am a treasure appraiser invited by Vientiane Pavilion!"


    he said, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Lv Qinghan looked stunned, and for a while did not know what to say.


    The appraisal of treasure appraisers appeared in the public view with the rejuvenation of Reiki. After the resurgence of Reiki, more and more ancient secret realms appeared, followed by many treasures and immortals.


    The main job of ¡¡¡¡ treasure appraiser is to determine how these treasures look and how much they are worth.


    There are a few treasure masters in the Vientiane Pavilion, but they are all quite old, and they were already treasure appraisers before the Reiki recovered. To do this, you don¡¯t need too much cultivation, but you need extremely rich experience.


    As far as she knows, Lu Sheng is a well-known treasurer appraiser.


    By comparison, Zhou Ran looks one or two years younger than her. How could such a young man be a treasure appraiser?


    She originally wanted to help Zhou Ran, but after hearing Zhou Ran said, she suddenly had other ideas.


    is just right, she can take this opportunity to see what exactly Zhou Ran has, and let her righteous father Lu Zhicai so fancy!


    Treasure appraiser?


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Cao Feiyu and others were all weird.


    This is an absolutely high-paying profession. If Zhou Ran had this skill, how could he postpone enrollment because he couldn''t afford tuition?


    At this time, Lu Sheng could not help but whispered, looked over to Zhou Ran, and he also had some research on the appraisal of treasures.


    "You said you are a treasure appraiser!?" Chen Yu''s face suddenly turned mocking.


    The Chen family as a refiner family, and he as the future heir of the Chen family, grew up in various refining related knowledge since childhood, in this case, he can only say that he knows a little about the refiner, Zhou Ran It is ridiculous to claim to be a treasuresmith in front of him.


    Chen Yu could tell that Zhou Ran said that just to prevent the audience from being ridiculed. It was like a lot of rich children were asked about what university they went to, and they often came to a university abroad.


    If you meet other people, you might still admire Zhou Ran''s heart, but unfortunately he met his own expert today.


    "Exactly, I also understand a little bit about treasure appraisal. I have always wanted to find a master for advice. I wonder if Master Zhou would like to enlighten me?" Chen Yu asked with a sneer to Zhou Ran.


    After hearing the words, the crowds of Jiangdong martial arts crowds suddenly appeared excited.


    "Chen Yu is the heir to the Chen family of Huaidong. He understands a little, and I am afraid it''s more than a little."


    "Don''t you see this? Chen Yu wants to expose the lies of love rivals in front of Lu Qinghan, but he also blames the kid for his life and met a professional."


    "This year, the title is not as valuable as the previous college student. I am still a medicine appraiser."


    Everyone sneered and looked at Zhou Ran, as if looking at a jumping beam clown who was about to be exposed.


    No matter how you look at it, Lu Qinghan and Chen Yu are the perfect match.


    "If Master Zhou wins me, I can give each of you four treasures!" Seeing that Zhou Ran did not respond, Chen Yu continued.


    Chen Yu sneered in his heart, when it comes to this part, Zhou Ran is a dilemma.


    If he is unwilling to compare, it is that he actively confessed to lying. If he is willing to compare, how could he be the opponent of his heir of the refiner family?


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, Cao Feiyu whispered hurriedly: "Zhou Ran, let''s ignore him!"


    Chen Yu''s proposal was obviously to humiliate Zhou Ran, giving four treasures was just an excuse.


    "Yeah, there is no need to know him in general!" Zhang Xuezhi also persuaded.


    Zhou Ran can deal with Su Hongwei, but definitely not Chen Yu''s opponent.


    It''s not that they don''t want to believe Zhou Ran, but that the reputation of the Qianlong list like Chen Yu is too great. The gap between these new students and Chen Yu may be greater than the gap between pigs and people.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Chen Yu sneered provocatively.


    Zhou Ran looked at Chen Yu and slowly said, "Better than it is, but I have to add a condition."


    "What conditions?" Chen Yu replied coldly.


    "If you lose, just get out from here, and emphasize that the roll I said was to fall to the ground and get out like a ball!" Zhou Ran said, his expression had cooled down.


    He was too lazy to take care of Chen Yu, but the other party provoked him again and again.


    "Okay! I promise you! What did you lose?" Chen Yu asked, staring at Zhou Ran coldly.


    As a super genius on the Qianlong list, whoever saw him was polite, when would anyone dare to talk to him in this tone?


    For a moment, Chen Yu was angry.


    "I lost the same." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Cao Feiyu and others wanted to persuade, but it was too late.


    Several people stared at Zhou Ran, he wasn¡¯t he crazy?


    The other party is the future heir of the Chen family of refiners. Even the long-famous treasured firm master may not be much stronger than Chen Yu. Isn''t Zhou Ran competing with him?


    Lv Qinghan stood silently watching all this, sensiblely speaking, she did not believe that Zhou Ran could surpass Cao Feiyu, but she believed that her uncle would treat Zhou Ran as a distinguished guest must have his reason .


    "Boy, you are dead!" Chen Yu sneered.


    said, he turned around and looked respectfully to Lu Shengdao: "Uncle Lu, your father has mentioned you many times, saying that you are the authority of the treasure appraisal line. Today''s gambling, can you invite Uncle Lu to be the referee?"


    Lu Sheng heard the words, glanced at Zhou Ran, and slowly nodded, "Alright."


    I learned that Zhou Ran was a distinguished guest invited by Lu Qinghan. He had some respect for Zhou Ran, but when Zhou Ran said that he was a treasure appraiser, his impression of Zhou Ran immediately changed a lot.


    The treasure appraiser is an extremely advanced technical job. After studying for so many years, he only dare to say that he has just started. Zhou Ran dare to say that he is a treasure appraiser, which is an insult to the treasure appraiser. Occupation.


    If the treasure appraiser can be so easy, Vientiane Pavilion will not pay a huge amount of money to specially invite several appraisal masters.


    "Thank you Uncle Lu." Chen Yu respectfully said.


    "How do you compare?" Lu Sheng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Choose a low-level treasure each, guess the materials and proportions used in the refining, and finally estimate!" Chen Yu said, looking at Zhou Ran aside.


    How complicated is a refiner? There are so many types of ore that can be used in refining, so the combination of many ores is already an astronomical number, not to mention that at least four or five different types of ore are needed to make a treasure. .


    He has been educated in this field since he was a child, and now he only knows a little. As for Zhou Ran, Chen Yu even doubts whether he can name five kinds of ore materials used to make treasures!


    In this case, how did Zhou Ran win him?

 Chapter 565： A little understanding of fur

    Hearing Chen Yu¡¯s answer, Lu Sheng nodded gently with a bit of pride on his face: ¡°If it¡¯s just a low-level treasure, I¡¯m fine as a referee.¡±


    Chen Yu nodded, then turned to look at the staff and said, "Trouble coming from the showcase with two low-level treasures randomly."


    The staff heard that and turned to pick two low-level treasures from the showcase.


    Many of these treasures are of the same standard, the same, and there are many treasures in the showcase, so don¡¯t worry about remembering the price of the treasures in advance.


    Soon, everyone saw two treasures picked by the staff of Vientiane Hotel.


    is a dagger without any logo and another short sword marked with the word "Chen".


    Both of the treasures carried the cold light under the illumination of the light. There is no doubt that both of them are treasures that can blow off the sword.


    "You choose first." Chen Yu glanced at the two treasures and looked at Zhou Ran confidently.


    Zhou Ran looked at the dagger and dagger, and then picked the dagger with the word "Chen" on it. Undoubtedly, this was the treasure made by the Chen family.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu sneered in his heart.


    Zhou Ran picked the dagger completely in his expectation. After all, as the Chen family, he knows very well what materials the Chen family is used to refining. If you let yourself get the dagger, you won¡¯t win.


    However, even if Zhou Ran picked up the dagger, it was enough to analyze the low-level treasures with his knowledge reserve.


    Seeing that the two of them took the treasures separately, the other Jiangdong martial artists in the exhibition hall were paying attention to this competition one by one.


    "Can Boss Zhou really win?" Zhang Xuezhi couldn''t help worrying when he saw this scene.


    That night Zhou Ran helped him to siege, he has deeply identified this boss.


    "Do you know several kinds of refining materials?" Cao Feiyu asked.


    "Three, no, four!" Zhang Xuezhi replied.


    "I guess Zhou''s boss is similar to you." Cao Feiyu said bitterly.


    The amount of knowledge involved in refining is really too exaggerated. This is also because in China now only Tian Luo Di Wang and Chen Jia can refine some treasures. The knowledge reserves of the two forces in this respect are simply not comparable to others.


    Cao Feiyu really didn''t understand why Zhou Ran wanted to compare with Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s previous work was obviously an activist, so obviously Zhou Ran was still fooled.


    "Each of you has three minutes of observation time. After three minutes, say the proportion and valuation of the refining materials of the treasures in your hands!" At this time, Lu Sheng said solemnly.


    "No need, I can say it now." Lu Sheng''s words just fell, and Chen Yu had already spoken.


    Wen Yan, all the onlookers all show their faces.


    "So fast?"


    "real or fake?"


    "Those treasure appraisers are at this level!"


    Everyone looked suspiciously at Chen Yu, and it only took him a minute to get the dagger.


    Chen Yu smiled proudly, then his eyes fell on Lu Qinghan.


    His move is to let Lu Qinghan know that aside from his identity as the heir of the Chen family, he is also far better than his peers.


    There is a surprise in Lu Sheng''s eyes. Although these two treasures are low-level treasures, one can see the refining materials and proportions at a glance at his level, but after all, he has studied for many years, and Chen Yu can see it so quickly. In anticipation of his expectations.


    "Then you speak first." Lu Sheng said with a smile.


    Chen Yu nodded slowly, then picked up the dagger and proudly looked at everyone and said: "This is a treasure forged with star pattern steel as the main material!"


    He didn''t turn around and said, Chang drive straight into it.


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, everyone looked at Lu Sheng, they did not understand this knowledge.


    saw Lu Sheng smiling and nodded. Obviously, Chen Yu was right.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s voice sounded again: "In addition, the materials for refining this dagger should also include Taixuan Yin iron, celestite, lava iron and earth red copper!"


    said Chen Yu, with strong confidence on his face.


    Lu Sheng''s face is hard to conceal. He didn''t expect Chen Yu to have such a standard in this respect. If this continues, maybe it won''t take long before Chen Yu will become a new treasure appraiser.


    If an ordinary warrior can become a treasure appraiser, then he will surely receive olive branches from all major forces, and from now on, he will be able to eat.


    The status of a treasure appraiser is no less than that of Jiu Pin Grand Master or even the innate strong.


    But for Chen Yu, these are nothing. After all, he will definitely succeed the Chen family to become a master refiner, with such a rich knowledge reserve, there is no doubt that he already has the basic conditions for becoming a master refiner. .


    "Tell me about the proportion." Lu Sheng said with a smile.


    If he just thought Chen Yu appeared on the Qianlong List, then he can now assert that Chen Yu¡¯s future will be more outstanding than the so-called geniuses in front of the Qianlong List. He may even hope to break through the existing difficulties. , Refining the magic weapon!


    If this is the case, the so-called congenital monks are completely unsightly in front of Chen Yu.


    "Star pattern steel accounts for 60%, Taixuan Yin iron and celestite each account for 10%, lava iron and earth red copper each account for about 50%." Chen Yu said confidently.


    Generally speaking, there are no more than ten kinds of ore materials used for refining low-level treasures, most of which are four or five. This treasure in his hand is considered to be more complicated in low-level treasures.


    "Let''s talk about the valuation." Lu Sheng glanced at the details of the two treasures that the staff had handed to him, and his face was full of smiles.


    "This treasure should be obtained from the secret realm, and it is relatively well-preserved. It can be regarded as the best of the low-level treasures, about 2.4 million." Chen Yu slowly replied.


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, everyone looked at Lu Sheng, expecting him to announce the result.


    Cao Feiyu and others looked at Landing Sheng with two eyes, wondering if Chen Yu was right.


    Lu Sheng glanced at everyone and said with a smile: "This star pattern knife is mainly made of star pattern steel, Taixuan Yin iron, celestite, lava iron, earth red copper and purple blood copper!"


    Hearing what Lu Sheng said, Chen Yu realized this. The material he didn¡¯t see just now was purple blood copper Among them, star pattern steel accounted for 60%, Tai Xuan Yin iron, celestite and lava Iron accounts for 10% each, earth red copper and purple blood copper 50% each! "Lu Sheng''s calm voice echoed in the exhibition hall.


    "And its price is exactly 2.4 million! All this is the conclusion given by Zhang Xingyong, a master of treasure appraisal!"


    "Chen Yu said that except for the slight errors in the proportions of purple blood copper and lava iron, the others are completely correct! It can even be said that his level of appraisal of treasures has exceeded that of junior treasure appraisers!" Lu Sheng said, his face full of excitement.


    He didn''t even think Chen Yu could guess at such a level, even he himself was just entering the middle-level treasure appraiser.


    Lu Sheng''s voice fell, and everyone was stunned.


    Junior treasure appraiser is already the ultimate dream of countless practitioners, and Chen Yu has reached this age.


    "Worth the heir of the Chen family!"


    "The geniuses on the Qianlong list, no matter which one is underestimated!"


    "Follow this, I''m afraid it won''t take long, he can become a master refiner!"


    After hearing the words, everyone took a breath, Chen Yuruo really became a master refiner, what are the other geniuses on the Qianlong list?


    Hearing everyone''s praise, Chen Yu looked calm, and he had long been used to it. .


    At this time, he looked at Zhou Ran and said: "I was taught by my father since I was a child, but I have no choice but to learn the fur. I can''t even fully identify the lower-level treasures. Since Master Zhou is the treasures invited by the Vientiane Pavilion Master, the level must be above me?"


    Although he said so, his face was full of smug smile.

 Chapter 566： Estimate 50

    Everyone around the audience is bitter.


    Chen Yu at this age has the level of a junior treasure appraiser, aside from his genius in Qianlongbang, it is also an amazing achievement.


    If he is still talented and dumb, what are these of them? Idiot?


    "Chow''s boss is over!" Cao Feiyu looked desperate.


    He was also forced to learn this knowledge by his family, and his parents also hoped that he could become a treasure appraiser, so that their family could become a famous Lingnan master from then on.


    The treasure appraiser does have the ability to revitalize the family!


    In fact, just remembering the various ore characteristics is enough to cause headaches, not to mention the reaction after the various ores are mixed together.


    What Chen Yu did was to say the refining materials and proportions from the complete treasure. You know, many materials will completely change after refining. If you want to say it correctly, the difficulty is simply unimaginable.


    Chen Yu can say so many things, in Cao Feiyu''s view, it is already a fairy-like operation!


    Zhang Xuezhi was also silent. He knew that Zhou Bo must have touched a nail this time.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran looked calm at the moment.


    "You''re a little self-knowledge, since you know you are stupid like a pig, why do you come from looking for the way to death?" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, Chen Yu''s face was blue.


    What he just said is just self-effacing. In fact, his talent in this area is even praised by his father.


    And he has always been quite proud of this, but did not think Zhou Ran even compared him with the pig.


    "What is the best way to speak your tongue! Now it''s your turn, don''t forget what you said, losers, get out from here!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    He just made a little mistake. Zhou Ran wants to overcome him, he must be completely correct. Is it just possible?


    The entire practice world has this strength, no more than two hands, and they, without exception, have been in this line for more than 40 years. Even he himself has been learning since he was a child. Level.


    Zhou Ran smiled and picked up the dagger in his hand.


    "This sword is mainly made of star pattern steel!" Zhou Ran slowly said.


    Everyone looks weird. Wouldn¡¯t he not understand and then learn what Chen Yu said before?


    Cao Feiyu looked at Zhou Ran with a weird face. He also thought of going with other people.


    Chen Yu smiled disdainfully: "Are you talking about other materials?"


    heard the words, everyone suddenly smiled.


    But Lu Sheng''s expression is calm. Star pattern steel is a very commonly used material for low-level treasures of refining equipment. The main refining material of the sword in Zhou Ran''s hand is indeed star pattern steel. Does Zhou Ran not know how to pretend, He will not know until he finishes talking.


    "In addition, the materials for refining this sword are Taixuan Yin Iron, Phoenix Blood Mine, Wujin Copper and Rice Iron!" At this time, Zhou Ran said again.


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s smile suddenly solidified.


    Zhou Ran''s short sword was made by their Chen family, and he was clear about the specific materials used. What he did not expect anyway was that Zhou Ran was right!


    Lu Sheng also looked at Zhou Ran with a surprised look, so it seemed that he had underestimated him.


    "What percentage?" Lu Sheng asked hurriedly.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Feiyu and others looked unbelievable. Lu Sheng''s appearance was undoubtedly that Mr. Zhou was right.


    This is too much?


    If the boss Zhou is really so powerful, how could he not afford the tuition fees?


    "Star pattern steel accounted for 45%, Taixuan Yin iron and Fengxue mine accounted for 15%, black gold copper accounted for 20%, and rice iron accounted for 50%." Zhou Ran slowly replied.


    Lu Sheng looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. When Zhou Ran said the ingredients before, he just felt a little surprised, but it was just surprised. It was not difficult to see the ingredients. Many veterans who had studied for many years could do it. Is the real test.


    And now, Zhou Ran is almost right!


    Chen Yu was also dull, and Zhou Ran was able to say the ingredients and proportion correctly, how did he do it?


    Seeing this, Cao Feiyu and others looked excited.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Ran is right, otherwise Chen Yu and Lu Sheng will definitely not be this expression.


    The boss Zhou is really a treasure appraiser! This is too boring!


    At this moment, Cao Feiyu suddenly thought that Zhou Ran''s postponement to school was said by the class instructor, and Zhou Ran himself never admitted it.


    "Assessment?" At this time, Lu Sheng''s voice came again.


    The eyes of the audience are all on Zhou Ran. Before this, no one could think that this young man could actually compete with Chen Yu.


    "This kind of garbage is too much for a hundred, even if it is fifty!" Zhou Ran''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Everyone in the audience looked dull and looked at Zhou Ran, wanting to make sure that he was really not kidding!


    The smiles of Cao Feiyu and others were frozen for an instant. Zhou Ran¡¯s words seemed to be a thunderbolt in a sunny day, and they fooled them directly.


    Even if it is the worst treasure, the price is also around one million, but Zhou Ran directly opened his valuation at fifty, he wouldn¡¯t think it was a toy in his hand.


    Chen Yu looked funny and relieved.


    He doesn''t know why Zhou Ran gave such a ridiculous estimate But he did it that he had won.


    "This Taixuan sword is mainly made of Xingwen steel, Taixuanyin iron, Fengxue ore, and ebony copper. Among them, Xingwen steel accounts for 45%, Taixuanyin iron and Fengxue mine account for 15%. , Wujin copper accounts for two and a half!" At this time, Lu Sheng''s voice rang.


    After hearing the words, everyone was in a state of horror.


    No one thought that Zhou Ran''s appraisal of Taixuanjian was only a slight difference.


    "And its estimated value is 1.8 million! This is also the result given by Zhang Xingyong, a treasure appraisal master." Speaking here, Lu Sheng couldn''t help but take a deep look at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s guess on the materials and proportions did not lose Chen Yu at all, and it can even be said to be slightly better, but he only made serious mistakes in the valuation.


    Fifty dollars, even a toy sword that sells better looks at more than this price, not to mention the treasures used by martial artists?


    "You lost!" Chen Yu sneered and said to Zhou Ran.


    It is undeniable that Zhou Ran really has the strength to fight against him in this respect, but the result is still that Zhou Ran lost. Since he lost, he has to fulfill his promise.


    "That may not be necessary." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    "A treasure, you value fifty, are you insulting everyone''s IQ?" Chen Yu mocked and looked at Zhou Ran. .


    Speaking, people around the audience also sneered. Zhou Ran gave this estimate, and it''s too much a play. Is it true that everyone is not in the presence of the brain?


    "The price of a normal treasure is more than that, but if it is a treasure that can be broken at any time?" Zhou Ran glanced at everyone and said slowly.

 Chapter 567： Just rubbish

    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, everyone is showing doubts, what does it mean that the treasure that can be broken at any time?


    "What are you talking about? What is the quality of my treasures made by the Chen family in Huaidong? Who doesn''t know the whole Chinese cultivation field?" Chen Yu sneered.


    At the next moment, his eyes turned to Zhou Ran had become cold-hearted: "Since it is a treasure appraisal, I shouldn''t have done it, but if you continue to slander my reputation of the Chen family, don''t blame me!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Yu''s powerful breath as a master-level strongman has been emitted from his body.


    felt the shocking breath of Chen Yu, and he was shocked in the hearts of the Jiang Dongwu people present.


    turned out to be the Eighth Peak Master!


    When the Qianlong list was ranked before, Chen Yu was only the late master of the eighth grade, but now he is already the peak of the eighth grade. With his current strength, he even hopes to enter the top twenty of the Qianlong list!


    Previously the two people were competing for treasure appraisal, which made everyone forget the identity of Chen Yu''s master-level strongman. At this moment, his powerful breath came out, and many Jiangdong martial artists looked at him in awe.


    Cao Feiyu and others looked dull. The Qianlong list was all geniuses under the age of 25 in China. Chen Yu was on the Qianlong list, which was enough to show that Chen Yu was a few years younger than them, but his strength was too much. Too much.


    For most freshmen, it is already an ideal goal to reach the third grade martial arts junior and then stay in school as a teacher. To become a master martial arts before graduation is an absolute genius, and even hope to enter the small diving Longbang.


    As for the real Qianlong list, that is reserved for the evil spirits, and they have nothing to do with them!


    The cultivation practice of the eighth master of Pinpin, even if you look at the entire Jiangdong, it is still an absolute strong!


    At least, there are no more than three people in this exhibition room who are stronger than Chen Yu.


    "Chow boss is in trouble." Cao Feiyu couldn''t help sighing.


    He really didn''t understand why Zhou Ran had to bet against Chen Yu. Even if he won, he also completely offended Chen Yu, the monster on the Qianlong list, not to mention Zhou Ran''s loss.


    Chen Yu originally thought that Zhou Ran would be frightened by his own breath, but he didn''t expect him to look calm like a boring person.


    "Chen Shao, what do you do so much nonsense with him, he made it clear that he wanted to make a fuss." At this time, Su Hongwei on the side could not help reminding.


    At this moment, his resentment towards Zhou Ran reached the limit.


    Helpless, he and Chen Yu Lv Qinghan are far worse than the two, here is eligible to deal with Zhou Ran, only Chen Yu alone.


    Seeing Zhou Ran lose the competition, he can be said to be extremely happy.


    "Fooling? Dare to beg in front of me, the consequences will only be more serious!" Chen Yu snorted.


    The audience looked at Zhou Ran speechlessly. In the face of Chen Yu and other super geniuses, he did not lose face in admitting defeat, but he did not. Now, now, things are so big that they want to end.


    said, he could not help looking at Lu Sheng aside: "Uncle Lu, please announce the result."


    For Lu Sheng, a congenital monk, he still has to give some respect.


    Lu Sheng stretched his eyebrows slightly, he ignored Chen Yu, but looked at Zhou Ran and asked, "You said that this dagger will break at any time, can there be a basis?"


    "Of course." Zhou Ran nodded.


    "Although the original refining technique of Taixuanjian is rubbish, it can also be used reluctantly, but it''s a pity that the person of the refiner is a pig-like stupid. It''s unclear that Mi Iron and Taixuan Iron can''t be mixed. , Which also made this Taixuan sword become a bad product that might take the sword master''s life at any time!" Zhou Ran explained slowly.


    "Mitie?"


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, everyone was face-to-face and doubtful. As cultivators, they knew a little bit about this knowledge, but it was the first time I heard about such things as Mitie.


    "A group of nonsense, there is no such thing as Mi Tie in Master Zhang Xingyong''s appraisal, how could there be a conflict between Mi Tie and Tai Xuan Tie?" Chen Yu interrupted with a sneer.


    "Zhou Ran, do you think you are more authoritative than Master Zhang Xingyong in appraisal of treasures?" Su Hongwei sneered.


    heard the words, everyone around the audience laughed.


    Master Zhang Xingyong is well-known throughout the practice circle in China. His appraisal of treasures is quite authoritative, at least not for the burly kid in front of him.


    "If this is his appraisal report, then he is really just a garbage with a name!" Zhou Ran slowly said.


    The voice fell, and the audience suddenly stunned.


    He actually named in front of so many people that Master Zhang Xingyong is rubbish?


    This young man is too arrogant!


    Zhang Xingyong is not only a master of treasure appraisal, but also a strong master of the Ninth Grade Grandmaster. Such strongmen often care about his reputation. Isn''t he afraid that Zhang Xingyong will come to the house to settle accounts?


    Cao Feiyu and others looked dull.


    Boss, is this crazy? It was not enough to provoke Chen Yu, and even offense Zhang Xingyong together!


    Even if they all knew the prestige of Master Zhang Xingyong, Zhou Ran even said he was garbage?


    "Look to death!" Chen Yu snorted.


    "Although I haven''t worshipped Master Zhang Xingyong as a teacher, I have consulted him many times. In my heart, I have already regarded him as a master. How can you let your nonsense ruin Master Zhang''s reputation! Today, I must teach you one. No way!" Chen Yu said loudly.


    Surround the audience with a look of anticipation. Such lunatics should have already packed up.


    Chen Yu''s move conformed to the hearts of everyone present.


    said Chen Yu, rushing towards Zhou Ran.


    He is the peak warrior of the Eighth Grade Master. He hasn''t arrived yet. The powerful breath has already rushed to Zhou Ran and the audience.


    Everyone was horrified. Under Chen Yu''s anger, wouldn''t he kill Zhou Ran with a punch?


    "Zhou Lao cares!" Cao Feiyu and others were worried. Zhou Ran, like them, was a freshman. How could he be the opponent of Chen Yu and other super talents in Qianlong.


    Facing Chen Yu who rushed over quickly, Zhou Ran''s expression was calm, as if Chen Yu hadn''t been taken seriously in his eyes.


    Su Hongwei looked forward, although he could not personally retaliate against Zhou Ran, but it was enough to see Chen Yu teach Zhou Ran by his own eyes.


    "Stop it!" Just when everyone thought Chen Yu would blow Zhou Ran into a blow with a punch, followed by an angry voice, and then a figure blocked in front of Zhou Ran.


    Seeing that figure, Chen Yu hurriedly stopped.


    Everyone looked at the man, and after recognizing that it was Lu Sheng who was blocking Chen Yu, a suspicious expression appeared on everyone''s face.


    Cao Feiyu and others saw that, they were relieved.


    If Chen Yu really started with Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran could never be his opponent.


    "Uncle Lu, what do you mean?" At this moment, Chen Yu looked away from Lu Sheng''s face, and there was no more respect. Instead, he was a little angry. .


    He saw that Lu Sheng was a congenital monk and gave him a little face, otherwise, as his heir to the Huaidong Chen family, why not fear Lu Sheng.


    "This time, Zhang Xingyong may be really wrong." Facing the angry Chen Yu, Lu Sheng just said calmly.

 Chapter 568： The name of the craftsman

    Master Zhang Xingyong is wrong?


    heard Lu Sheng said that everyone looked at Lu Sheng in disbelief.


    Even Lu Qinghan, who had not been surprised, couldn''t help but watched it.


    She is very clear that Lu Sheng is a person. With his character, he will definitely not favor Zhou Ran and Chen Yu either. It is also true that he will be favored by his righteous father Lu Zhicai and become the person in charge of Jiangdong.


    And when he speaks, he always speaks one by one, and never speaks in vain.


    Since Lu Sheng said that, there are definitely his reasons.


    "Mr. Lu, are you questioning Master Zhang Xingyong''s appraisal? As far as I know, you don''t seem to be qualified!" At this time, Chen Yu''s face was completely gloomy.


    He thought Lu Sheng would definitely stand on his side, but he didn''t expect that he chose Zhou Ran at the critical moment.


    Seeing that Chen Yu and Lu Sheng came to the opposite side, everyone was surprised, but they were relieved at random.


    If you are an ordinary cultivator, how dare you offend a congenital monk in this way, and Lu Sheng, as the future heir of the Huaidong Chen family, does not have to fear the innate monk.


    Faced with some angry Chen Yu, Lu Shengdan smiled and said: "I am indeed unqualified, but there are individuals who definitely have this qualification."


    "Who?" Chen Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Mu Yu!" Lu Sheng said slowly.


    Many people in the exhibition hall showed doubts, and they heard this name for the first time.


    While others are moving, they look at Sheng Sheng in disbelief.


    In the era of rejuvenation, many new things have occupied everyone''s attention, which has also caused many major events that happened before to be gradually forgotten.


    But everyone will never forget the great event that happened in the cultivation world three years ago. It was also that event that made Mu Yu famous and respected by countless practitioners as a craftsman.


    It is said that Mu Yu was originally a strong man in seclusion, and one of the forces in the cultivating world accidentally killed a person because the locals did not cooperate when they requisitioned the land.


    The power of that party''s cultivation is very famous in the local area. There are even three or four congenital monks in the sect, and they did not take this matter to heart.


    But no one thought that after learning about this, Mu Yu took six or seven innate monks to the sect gate and wiped out the forces in one fell swoop.


    And the reason why he was able to mobilize those innate monks was because he promised them to refine spiritual weapons!


    It is said that after exterminating the forces of that side, those innate monks who helped Mu Yu to get revenge all got a spiritual weapon that was consistent with his own practice.


    Since then, Mu Yu has completely disappeared.


    Many cultivators have heard about this rumor. No one knows whether it is true or not.


    But what is certain is that Zhang Xingyong once admitted in public that he could become a master of appraisal of treasures, exactly under the guidance of the craftsman Mu Yu.


    Now Lu Sheng mentions Mu Yu in front of everyone. Is it possible that he has seen Mu Yu, a craftsman?


    Hearing Mu Yu''s name, Chen Yu''s face changed slightly.


    He is different from other martial artists in the exhibition hall. In the Chen family, he can be sure that Mu Yu''s deeds are not rumors, but facts!


    It can be said that Mu Yu is currently the only refining master known in China who can refine spiritual weapons!


    Not only that, but Mu Yu was just a good-qualified Jiupin Grandmaster who went through repairs five or six years ago, not as mysterious as the rumors.


    As for why he suddenly possessed the ability to refine spiritual weapons afterwards, this matter has always been a mystery in the cultivation world.


    Although he knew that Mu Yu''s deeds were true, at the moment, pretending not to know is the most beneficial way for him.


    "Why? Do even people like General Vientiane Pavilion believe in the rumors of nothingness?" Chen Yu sneered.


    "I was fortunate to have been directed by Senior Mu Yu!" Lu Sheng replied Shen Sheng, saying that his face was full of respect.


    Everyone in the exhibition hall was shocked, so to speak, is the craftsman Mu Yu real?


    Then, he no longer ignored Chen Yu, turned his face to look at Zhou Ran and asked, "Tai Xuan Tie and Mi Tie conflict with each other, I don''t know where you got it from?"


    "Read more books, the ancients said it well, there is a golden house in the book." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    He didn''t expect to hear Mu Yu''s name here, he was about to forget this apprentice.


    But right, Mu Yu''s original character was lonely, and with deep hatred, it was already different from ordinary people. Where did he go after revenge, not to mention other Chinese cultivators, even he who is a master has no news at all.


    Lu Sheng saw that Zhou Ran was unwilling to say, nor to force.


    He smiled, glanced at the people in the exhibition hall, and then said with a smile: "I had the honour to follow Senior Mu for a while, and the conflict between Tai Xuan Tie and Mi Tie was what Senior Mu told me personally. Most people think that Tai Xuan Tie and Mi Tie do not conflict, but in fact, when the ratio between the two is close to a number, it will cause a split phenomenon, this phenomenon will only appear inside the weapon, but it will be extremely Reduce the life of weapons."


    After Lu Sheng finished, everyone in the exhibition hall looked at him suspiciously, obviously he didn''t quite believe what he said.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yu sneered: "Uncle Lu, I originally respected you very much, but since Zhou Ran is a distinguished guest in Vientiane Pavilion, you can understand him in favor of him, but no matter what you say, I Huai The quality of the Dongchen family¡¯s treasures is obvious to everyone, and it will not become a waste because of your remarks!"


    Many people nodded their heads lightly. The Chen family''s signature has been established in the cultivation field in the past two years. Some of them have used the treasures made by the Chen family, and the quality is indeed not bad.


    "Since you all say that there is a problem with the quality of this dagger Then we will find someone to try it out. If there is really a problem, we will know it after a try!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    As the heir of the Chen family, he is quite confident in the Chen family''s refining skills.


    Lu Sheng frowned slightly, and Zhou Ran could say that the conflict between Mi Tie and Tai Xuan Tie was indeed beyond his expectations, but he was not sure about the quality of this Tai Xuan sword.


    The treasures made by the Chen family are indeed very popular in the market.


    "Who is willing to come up and try Taixuanjian and Xingwen sword separately? After three strokes, if Taixuanjian breaks, then Chen Yu would like to gamble and lose!" Chen Yu''s words just fell, and many warriors in the exhibition hall suddenly Boiling.


    "I!"


    "I!"


    "And I!"


    Everyone immediately recommended themselves, this is a good opportunity to make friends with Chen Yu, the heir to the future Chen family.


    "Just the two of you!" Chen Yu picked up two third-rank martial artists, and the two came over excitedly.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry!" Su Hongwei on the side saw that and disdainfully laughed.


    Zhou Ran and Chen Yu fight, is he qualified?


    One of the two went to Zhou Ran to get Tai Xuan Jian in Zhou Ran''s hand.


    Zhou Ran glanced at the middle-aged man with an excited smile and reminded: "Be careful later!"


    "Do not bother you, the treasure of the Chen family, I can believe it!" The middle-aged man snorted and took the Taixuan sword in Zhou Ran''s hand. .


    Soon, the two stood face to face in the center of the exhibition hall.


    "Start!" Chen Yu''s words fell, and the two immediately rushed towards each other.

 Chapter 569： Close as soon as you see it

    They are just ordinary Jiangdong martial artists. If Chen Yu appreciates them, it is not impossible to fly Huang Tengda.


    Therefore, the two acted extremely hard, as if there was a life and death feud.


    Peng!


    The swords in the hands of the two collided together, and the next moment, the two had separated.


    "Come again!" The middle-aged man shouted and cut his sword.


    Although he is a third-rank martial artist, poverty has led him to have never used treasures until now. At the moment, he holds Tai Xuan sword, and he only feels that he is full of strength.


    He exhausted all his strength to kill the other party, in order to prove to Chen Yu that he is definitely the best among the three rank martial arts.


    Click!


    A crunch! The Tai Xuan Jian in the hands of a middle-aged man was directly cut in half!


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man looked terrified. He wanted to hide from the sidelines, but it was too late.


    Seeing the man he was fighting with, he quickly changed hands, and then the star pattern knife moved away from the middle-aged man less than a centimeter away, but still inevitably scratched the middle arm of the middle-aged man. .


    The middle-aged man screamed. His right arm was cut with a deep bone wound. The sharpness of the treasure was far from the extraordinary weapon.


    He hurriedly covered the wound on his right arm, and then the whole person looked at the Taixuan sword that had been cut in half in his hand, his legs were soft, and he sat directly on the ground.


    If, just now, he was fighting against his life and death enemy, then he has now become a corpse.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a cold sweat, and even forgot the pain in his arm.


    He turned to look at Zhou Ran with a calm look on the side. Only then did he understand that Zhou Ran''s reminder to him was entirely out of good intentions, but he didn''t listen to it, otherwise he would never be injured.


    Seeing that Tai Xuanjian was split into two halves by the star-knife, but the entire exhibition hall fell into a deadly silence.


    No one in the exhibition hall thought that everything Zhou Ran said was true!


    Tai Xuanjian was directly cut off, enough to prove that this is indeed a problematic treasure.


    Such a treasure, if it is actually taken to combat, not only will not help, but will harm the master of the sword.


    Just like the middle-aged man who just fought, if not the other party''s mercy, his chest must be pierced.


    Such a sword, let alone sell 1.8 million, sell 50 is too expensive!


    Thinking of this, everyone in the exhibition hall could not help looking at Chen Yu.


    saw that Chen Yu''s face had changed to pig liver at the moment, just like him, and Su Hongwei, who had clamored before.


    "My Cao, Boss Zhou is too bullshit!" Cao Feiyu''s excited voice came to wake everyone in the exhibition hall completely.


    Cao Feiyu never thought that Zhou Ran could win Chen Yu, but now, everything is as good as Zhou Ran''s expectations. That is to say, the previous Zhang Xingyong''s appraisal was completely wrong, and Zhou Ran''s appraisal was correct.


    Zhang Xingyong is a master of treasure appraisal. Zhou Ran is even better than Zhang Xingyong. Cao Feiyu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Is this still the same as the one in their bedroom?


    "Broken twice, more garbage than I expected." Zhou Ran''s calm voice sounded.


    Then, he turned and looked at Chen Yu indifferently: "You lost!"


    Chen Yu clenched his fists tightly, and he never expected that this would happen.


    The quality of Taixuanjian is not good. It was not a big thing, but now, so many people have watched that once this matter spreads, it will definitely affect the reputation of Chen Jiabao.


    And what makes him even more unacceptable is that he actually lost and lost to a freshman in Yu''an Shuxing University!


    When did Chen Yu lose?


    Even those evildoers on the Qianlong list, he just thought that it was a bit inferior, and today, he lost a terrible defeat.


    Lv Qinghan''s expression was complicated. At this moment, she seemed to understand why her righteous father treated Zhou Ran that way.


    A treasure appraisal master is not worth the presence of the Vientiane Pavilion Master, but a future refiner is definitely worth it!


    Lu Sheng took a deep look at Zhou Ran. This result was something he hadn''t expected before, but now, Zhou Ran''s has become another problem.


    Chen Yu did lose, but he is after all the heir of the Huaidong Chen family. If they are in accordance with the previous gambling agreement between the two, they will surely have a deep hatred!


    Chen Yu glanced at Zhou Ran and said: "Wish to gamble and lose, four of you can choose four treasures from the showcase. I will bear all the expenses!"


    So many people watched, he couldn''t afford to pay.


    He looked at Zhou Ran with threatening eyes, as if to say, do you dare to mention other attempts?


    Wen Yan, everyone in the exhibition hall was filled with emotion.


    In this fight, Zhou Ran could win without anyone''s expectation, but although he won, he also lost.


    won four treasures, but offended the future heirs of the Huaidong Chen family, whichever is more obvious.


    But as long as Zhou Ran is not a fool, he should know what to do next.


    "Boss Zhou, just accept when you''re good!" At this time, Cao Feiyu hurriedly reminded.


    "Yes, boss Zhou, it''s not worth it to offend the Huaidong Chen family for such a thing." Zhang Xuezhi echoed.


    "The two of them make sense, there is no need for it." Zhao Yin also persuaded.


    Undoubtedly, Zhou Ran¡¯s attainment of treasure appraisal exceeded their imagination, and becoming a treasure appraiser has been a lifelong pursuit for most ordinary warriors, but can be in front of behemoths like the Chen family in Huaidong~www .novelhall.com~The treasure appraiser is nothing.


    It is unwise to complain with the Huaidong Chen family for such a small matter.


    Zhou Ran gently nodded and said: "You go to the treasure selector first."


    Cao Feiyu and others looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. Did Zhou Ran really want to send them their treasure? You should know that the price of a treasure is at least one million!


    "It''s just a few treasures, you don''t have to make such a fuss." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    How many treasures are there?


    Cao Feiyu looked at Zhou Ran speechlessly, but soon he realized that Zhou Ran was already a treasure appraiser, would he still have money?


    Now it seems so absurd and ridiculous that he delayed his enrollment because he couldn''t afford tuition.


    He originally thought that his family was good, but compared with Zhou Ran, a treasure appraiser, he simply wanted a meal.


    Determined that Zhou Ran was not kidding, Cao Feiyu immediately rushed over first.


    Zhang Xuezhi hesitated for a moment and followed.


    "Thank you." Zhao Yin is as old as ever.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu sneered in his heart.


    Even if Zhou Ran won, isn''t he still dare not put one?


    Four treasures, for the entire Chen family, is nothing more than a trifle.


    From now on, he is still a Chen family major, and Zhou Ran is nothing more than an influential treasure appraiser, and there is a gap between heaven and earth between the two. .


    He was thinking so, but Zhou Ran looked at him.


    "As for you, you should honor your promise and roll out from here." Zhou Ran''s calm voice sounded, and the smile on Chen Yu''s face instantly solidified.

 Chapter 570： Get out

    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, everyone in the exhibition hall looked at Zhou Ran dullly as if they were all struck by thunder.


    Is he crazy?


    Chen Yu, as the future heir of the Huaidong Chen family, admits defeat is enough to give Zhou Ran a face, but Zhou Ran really wants Chen Yu to honor his promise to get out from here.


    Don''t he know how to do it? Offended not only Chen Yu, but also the Huaidong Chen family behind Chen Yu?


    "Boss Zhou..." Cao Feiyu and others did not know what to say for a while, although Zhou Ran did not heed their persuasion before.


    But this time the situation is completely different. The other party is the heir to the Huaidong Chen family. The Huaidong Chen family owner is even a super strong who can be on the supreme list. In addition, the entire Chen family has at least three or four A congenital monk, let alone Zhou Ran was just a freshman at Yu''an Cultivation College, even Jiu Ping Grandmaster, who dared to offend the Chen family so much, waiting for him is just a dead end.


    Chen Yu gritted his teeth, if he really rolled out from here according to the gambling agreement, with the deterrent force of the Huaidong Chen family, he believed that no one dared to spread this matter blatantly, but in private, he must become the laughing stock of countless warriors. .


    This humiliation must be with him for life!


    But he did lose, and this is the Vientiane Hotel, not a place he can play.


    Lu Sheng took a deep look at Zhou Ran. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran''s attitude to be so firm. He originally wanted to try to persuade the two, but now it seems that this is impossible.


    "Why, the heirs of the magnificent Chen family in Huaidong would not be able to make a fuss? Or is it that your Chen family''s promise is just as credible as the treasure you made!" Zhou Ran calmly looked at Chen Yu and said.


    He was too lazy to bother with Chen Yu, but if the other party had to be guilty, he would not be surprised.


    As for the Huaidong Chen family, he really didn''t take it seriously.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Chen Yu completely differently.


    They had a good impression of Chen Yu out of respect for Qianlongbang super genius, but just now, the scene where Chen Jiabao was cut off was deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    If the Chen Jiabao they bought was of that quality, it would only be themselves who suffered in the end!


    Chen Yu gritted his teeth. He knew that the severing of the treasure had just damaged the reputation of the Chen family. If he no longer fulfilled his promise, all the warriors in China would think that the Chen family was a group of unbelievers. .


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu took a deep breath.


    He took a deep look at Zhou Ran, and then the whole person fell heavily on the ground. Under the attention of everyone in the exhibition hall, he slowly closed his eyes, and then rolled hard out of the exhibition hall.


    Chen Yu knew that this would be the darkest part of his life, but he had no way out.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s figure rolling on the ground, the entire exhibition hall fell into a deadly silence!


    Prior to this, if anyone said that Major Chen Yu of the Chen family in Huaidong would be so tumbling on the ground, they couldn¡¯t believe it, but now, everything happened.


    Thinking of this, they could not help but slowly put their eyes on the thin figure.


    Everyone knows that this young man is over!


    Finally, Chen Yu rolled out of the exhibition hall, and then slowly stood up.


    "Today''s humiliation, I must bear it in mind!" Chen Yu looked very coldly at Zhou Ran and said.


    "In addition, I hereby promise that Chen''s treasures will never have similar problems in the future, and everyone should be supervised together." Chen Yu turned to look at everyone and asked aloud.


    After hearing the words, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes for a little more admiration.


    is worthy of being the heir to the Huaidong Chen family.


    Huaidong Chen''s family, I am afraid that they will become stronger and stronger in the future.


    Lv Qinghan looked at Zhou Ran''s figure with a complicated look. At this moment, she looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes with some respect. She asked herself, if she did not have the status of the Vientiane Patriarch Lu Geist, she would have a hard time in front of Chen Yu Have the courage to make the same move.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s behavior was admirable, but he did it unwisely.


    "Don''t watch it, pick the treasure." Zhou Ran saw Cao Feiyu and others looked at him dullly and couldn''t help saying.


    Cao Feiyu and others recovered, and hurriedly looked at the treasure in the showcase again.


    Chen Yu gritted his teeth. What he did just now was to show everyone in the exhibition hall. In fact, in his heart, he wished to kill Zhou Ran.


    In this fight, he can be said to have lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    "Except for the garbage made by the Chen family, you can choose anything else." Seeing Cao Feiyu and others hesitated, Zhou Ran continued to remind.


    Everyone in the exhibition hall is already a little numb. At this moment, even they have some admiration for Zhou Ran. There are really not many people who are so afraid of death in this year.


    Wen Yan, Cao Feiyu and the three no longer hesitated.


    Most of the treasures used are ordinary warriors and master-level warriors. It is impossible for a warrior at this level to have the Qiankun ring. For this reason, for the convenience of users, most treasures are short sword daggers. Carrying weapons.


    Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin chose a short sword with a price of 1.5 million, while Cao Feiyu chose a glove with a price of 1.6 million.


    After the three were selected, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran and whispered, "Boss Zhou, are you really okay to do this?"


    Being given such a precious gift How could they be unhappy, but when they thought that Zhou Ran had completely offended the Huaidong Chen family, they would not be happy.


    "This is the site of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, and the Huaidong Chen family''s hand can''t reach this long." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    "Moreover, is it still useful to say that now?" After a pause, he continued to add.


    Cao Feiyu stunned, and then reacted, his heart said crossly: "Morry, people die from the sky, and they will not die for thousands of years. I am afraid of a hammer, what are you doing together!"


    "That''s it! He dares to mess up in the university?" Zhang Xuezhi echoed.


    "Although the Chen family is strong, it is still far worse than the Tianluodiwang." Zhao Yin nodded calmly.


    Hearing Zhao Yin say this, Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi''s heart was a little more solid.


    "Boss Zhou, you have to choose one too." At this time, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help saying.


    Zhou Ran nodded, approached the showcase, and then picked up a broken blade from the showcase.


    The blade is completely dark. Under such strong light in the exhibition hall, there is no slight reflection of light.


    And its price is only 200,000.


    "Boss Zhou, how did you choose such a waste product?" Cao Feiyu immediately asked, Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin were also puzzled.


    "This is much stronger than the Chen family''s famous **** treasures." Zhou Ran glanced at the broken sword in his hand as cool as Xuan Bing said with a smile.

 Chapter 571： Ouyang Juns calculation

    "Surnamed Zhou!" Chen Yu gritted his teeth and glared at Zhou Ran.


    He did lose before, but that was just a coincidence. The quality of the Chen family¡¯s treasures was definitely not bad. Zhou Ran bite a piece of garbage, how could he not be angry.


    "If you dare to insult my Chen Jiabao again, blame me for being rude to you!" Chen Yu snorted.


    "I said that it is stronger than the **** of your Chen family, then it must be stronger. If you are not convinced, you can continue to gamble!" Zhou Ran sneered and looked at Chen Yu.


    Everyone in the exhibition hall looked at Chen Yu, all of them suffocated and angry for Chen Yu''s arrival. What kind of spirit he used to be the heir of the Chen family was furious, but now he is so despised by Zhou Ran.


    Chen Yu clenched his fists, his face full of anger.


    But a moment later, he slowly loosened his fist. I don¡¯t know why, he had a hunch that if he continued to gamble, he would still lose.


    Today, he has lost his face. If he loses to Zhou Ran again, his super genius on the Qianlong list, the heir of the Chen family, will completely lose his reputation.


    What''s more, if you let the owner know at this time, the family rules of the Chen family will not treat him lightly.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Ran, who threatened coldly: "You''d better shrink like a turtle with a head down in your life forever!"


    After talking, Chen Yu turned and walked outside the exhibition hall.


    Seeing Chen Yu embarrassedly leave, Su Hongwei on the side was unbelievable.


    He never imagined that Zhou Ran actually won Chen Yu.


    The other party is the heir to the famous Huaidong Chen family on the Qianlong list!


    At this moment, Su Hongwei''s heart was filled with deep despair. Even a person like Chen Yu was deflated in front of Zhou Ran. How did he deal with Zhou Ran?


    On the side, Ouyang Jun took a deep look at Zhou Ran, then turned and followed behind Chen Yu, and walked out of the exhibition hall together.


    Upon seeing this, Su Hongwei hurriedly followed.


    "It''s just slipping? Is this still the genius on the Qianlong list with nostrils higher than the sky?" Cao Feiyu looked at Chen Yu and the others leaving behind, his face unbelievable.


    "It''s really not like their style." Zhang Xuezhi echoed.


    "For the Chen family at this stage, fame is more important than everything." Zhao Yin calmly analyzed.


    With the resurgence of the aura, the Chen family has risen rapidly. During this year, the reputation of the Chen family treasure is even more famous. However, in fact, the Huaidong Chen family still has a certain gap compared with those old forces.


    If Chen Yu loses again, it is not just him who has lost his reputation.


    Chen Yu, the heir of the Chen family, represents the Chen family of Huaidong to a great extent.


    Chen Yu was able to curb his anger and leave, which made Zhao Yin look at him a little.


    "Boss Zhou, this person should not be underestimated." Zhao Yin looked at Zhou Ran cautioningly.


    "The genius on Qianlong list you actually said is not to be underestimated, Lao Zhao, you are floating!" Cao Feiyu said nothing.


    Zhao Yin ignored Cao Feiyu, just quietly looked at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled, he understood what Zhao Yin meant.


    Zhao Yin obviously guessed that his strength was not weak, so he reminded him in this way.


    It''s just that Zhao Yin never thinks that the Supreme List is the first, standing right in front of him at the moment.


    Several people were talking, Lu Qinghan came over.


    She hadn''t arrived yet, and that chill was coming.


    Feeling the cold breath on her, Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi instinctively stepped aside.


    Lu Qinghan walked to Zhou Ran and looked at Zhou Ran quietly.


    After a moment, she slowly said, "If there is any need in the future, despite the opening, Vientiane Pavilion will never tolerate other people messing up with the VIPs of Vientiane Pavilion!"


    After finishing talking, Lu Qinghan did not wait for Zhou Ran to reply, and turned and left.


    Zhou Ran''s performance today really surprised her, but it was only an accident.


    Zhou Ran''s young treasure appraiser is indeed unusual, but compared to the genius on the Qianlong list like her, it is far from the world. In the final analysis, this world still depends on strength!


    "It''s a cold woman!" Cao Feiyu looked at Lu Qinghan''s back and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Lv Qinghan''s coldness is different from other women''s. It is a coldness formed by the arrogance in his bones.


    "But I like it. With her sentence, Chen Yu would definitely not dare to ask your boss Zhou for your trouble!" Cao Feiyu immediately excited when the words turned.


    Zhang Xuezhi and others are also very happy. The Huaidong Chen family still has a certain gap compared to the Vientiane Pavilion.


    Zhou Ran smiled. He was really looking forward to Chen''s family coming to die. He hadn''t done it for more than a year. The Chen family just happened to use it to practice, otherwise it would rust.


    He glanced at the broken sword in his hand, and his interest was low.


    This broken sword used to be a magic weapon. After it was cut off, it was naturally useless to the ordinary warrior. Zhou Ran took this broken sword only because there was nothing in his exhibition hall that could enter his eyes.


    Holding this broken sword, he can sometimes go back to the furnace and refining it, better than nothing.


    ...


    "Brother Chen stays!" Chen Yu left the hotel and was about to get on the train and leave. Ouyang Jun''s voice came behind him.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. He and Ouyang Jun were not counted, but Ouyang Jun''s brother Ouyang Bin was regarded as his friend. It was precisely because of this relationship that he had a conversation with Ouyang Jun before.


    At the moment he was full of anger in his heart, he didn''t pay attention to Ouyang Jun''s mood.


    "Is there anything?" Chen Yu asked coldly.


    "Did Brother Chen plan to leave with such guts?" Ouyang Jun asked with a smile.


    "Are you here to laugh at me?" Chen Yu''s face was a bit ugly.


    "Brother Chen misunderstood. As the heir to the Chen family of Huaidong, Brother Chen is also a super genius on the Qianlong list. Several people in the entire country dare to underestimate Brother Chen!" Ouyang Jun immediately replied.


    Chen Yu snorted coldly.


    "I came to tell Brother Chen, if Brother Chen wants to avenge Zhou Ran, I have a way!" At this time, Ouyang Jun slowly said.


    Chen Yu looked at Ouyang Jun with a disdainful smile: "The Ouyang family''s momentum is good now, but I want to take full control of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, I am afraid it will take some days? Not to mention that he is a VIP of the Vientiane Pavilion, don''t you dare to treat Vientiane The distinguished guests of the Pavilion can''t do it?"


    When he left the development hall, Chen Yu knew that he would definitely not be able to retaliate against Zhou Ran in the short term. Even if he was angry, he could only suppress it.


    Otherwise, the chaos will only make the Chen family passive.


    "Naturally dare not." Ouyang Jun replied.


    "You play me?" Chen Yu frowned coldly Sometimes killing people doesn''t require us to do it ourselves. "Ouyang Jun said with a smile.


    Chen Yu saw that Ouyang Jun did not seem to be joking, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s listen."


    Ouyang Jun glanced at Su Hongwei who was following him, and Su Hongwei immediately stepped back aside consciously.


    After Su Hongwei left, Ouyang Juncai informed Chen Yu of what happened in Zhangjiafeng, Qiancheng.


    "He actually has such strength?" Chen Yu was surprised and asked in disbelief to Ouyang Jun.


    "Good." Ouyang Jun nodded slowly.


    After a brief shock, Chen Yu already understood what Ouyang Jun meant.


    "Why help me?" Chen Yu asked Ouyang Jun in a deep voice.


    "I only hope that the Ouyang family and the Chen family can make good friends, which is also in the common interests of the two." Ouyang Jun replied calmly.


    Chen Yu glanced at Ouyang Jun with a strange face. He originally thought that Ouyang Jun was just a dude. Now, it seems that he had underestimated him.


    "I will tell my father when I go back." Chen Yu said solemnly.


    "Then please Brother Chen." Ouyang Jun politely said.


    Chen Yu nodded, and when he got into the car, his eyes had become a complete killing intention: "Zhou Ran, you will die!"

 Chapter 572： Yi Aotongs banknote capabilities

    On the way back to the dormitory, Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi''s attention was always on the selected treasures. Cao Feiyu''s family was not bad, but the family at most promised to buy him a treasure when he graduated. The premise is that Cao Feiyu can reach the master martial arts when he graduates.


    Cao Feiyu is well aware of his talents in practice. He is naturally a genius compared to ordinary people, but compared to those geniuses, he is much weaker. Reaching the master-level martial arts upon graduation is definitely a huge test for him.


    Even if he does reach it, his family will not spend too much money, at most buy him a dagger or the like. On the contrary, his current glove fits his fighting style.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran carefully.


    Until now, it is difficult for him to accept the same freshman Zhou Ran as the legendary treasure appraiser.


    At this time, three girls came head-on.


    All three are tall, but each has its own characteristics.


    Seeing three people, Cao Feiyu''s attention was immediately hooked.


    "Aotong, where are you going to play this holiday?" one of the girls asked, looking at the girl with extremely curly hair walking in the middle, and her extremely pure appearance.


    "I don''t know yet, let''s watch it later." The girl smiled and replied faintly.


    "Try to find a place with fewer people, and there will be people everywhere on the National Day." Another girl suggested.


    "If there are few people, I know a good place!" The **** the left of Yi Aotong''s eyes lit up.


    Yi Aotong smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, she inadvertently glanced at a figure, and she could no longer look away.


    Yi Aotong stood on the spot, staring blankly at the thin figure.


    Upon seeing this, the two girls standing beside her couldn''t help but look down on her eyes, and when they saw Zhou Ran, they couldn''t help but wonder: "Aotong, have you met an acquaintance?"


    "It''s so similar!" Yi Aotong murmured with a complex look.


    At this moment, she seemed to be back at the meeting of Rongcheng. At that moment, she almost blurted out, but when she recognized it carefully, she realized that she was wrong.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking down at the natural jade pendant on her neck. From small to large, there were many people who gave her gifts, but it was only this jade pendant that could keep her on her body.


    There has been no news of him for more than a year. No matter how much she spent on exploring, the result was nothing.


    "Aotong?" The girl beside her sounded again, and Yi Aotong recovered.


    Only then did she discover that Zhou Ran''s four had gone away.


    "Nothing." Yi Aotong shook his head gently.


    "Don''t be a nympho, I will introduce you two handsome guys in two days to ensure your satisfaction." The girl joked.


    "I already have a heart." Yi Aotong looked calmly back.


    "Don''t be amused, in your appearance, what kind of handsome guy can''t play, why should he hang on a tree!" said another girl with a smile.


    When the words fell, Yi Aotong''s expression instantly froze.


    "Don''t you dare to joke again, don''t blame me for turning your face!" Yi Aotong looked coldly.


    After hearing this, the girl realized that she had said the wrong thing, and quickly apologized: "It''s my mouth, don''t worry about it, arrogant."


    With that in mind, she gave Yi Aotong a careful look, and didn''t understand why she was so angry.


    In her impression, Yi Aotong rarely loses his temper.


    Not only that, she also likes to play with everyone, but speaking of that, she has never seen Yi Aotong have any close contact with any boys.


    Yi Aotong snorted coldly and glanced back, and found that Zhou Ran''s four had disappeared into the crowd, and then turned and continued walking forward.


    "Did you notice it just now?" Cao Feiyu asked excitedly.


    "What did you notice?" Zhang Xuezhi asked.


    "School Flower! You should know that Yi Aotong, who just went out, is the school flower of our school!" Cao Feiyu looked at Zhou Ran three people in disbelief.


    "She is Yi Aotong?" Zhang Xuezhi looked puzzled.


    On the side of Zhao Yin''s eyes also flashed a strange color, apparently also heard of the name.


    "Boss Zhou, don''t you know?" Cao Feiyu asked Zhou Ran when he saw it.


    "Is she also a genius on the Xiao Qianlong list?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    He naturally recognized Yi Aotong at first glance, so he did not expect that, Yi Aotong was also a student of Yu''an Shuxing University.


    However, Yi Aotong''s cultivation practice is not outstanding. It stands to reason that in Yuan University, only beautiful women with both strength and appearance are eligible to become school flowers.


    "Of course not." Cao Feiyu shook his head.


    "Then she can be a school flower?" Zhang Xuezhi couldn''t help but question.


    "Lao Zhang, you know what a fart!" Cao Feiyu didn''t breathe.


    "Small Qianlong List is not a real Qianlong List. The above is genius, but after all, it is just some of our talented young people in Jiangdong area. Even if it develops well in the future, it is very ideal to be a master of Jiupin. As a result, as for the congenital, among the 100 people in the Xiao Qianlong list, I don¡¯t know if three people can do it." Cao Feiyu sneered coldly.


    "The reason why Yi Aotong can be recognized as a school flower is not only her fascinating appearance, but more importantly, she has the ability to banknotes!" Cao Feiyu said with a complicated look.


    His family is pretty good in Lingnan, but when he went to Yu''an Xiu Xing University, he found out that there are few students in the poor family. www.novelhall.com~ By comparison, his family is very general.


    "Is her family rich?" Zhang Xuezhi couldn''t help asking.


    "Ten billions!" Cao Feiyu sneered.


    Wen Yan, Zhang Xuezhi suddenly lost his voice.


    A spirit stone is about 100,000, how many spirit stones can be bought for 10 billion?


    In order to ensure that he could enter Yu''an Cultivation University, his family spent 20,000 or 30,000 on buying medicinal herbs. Ten billions is basically an astronomical figure for him, and the same is true for most people in China.


    "Only congenital monks can barely be qualified to say that they have broken away from the secular world. Under congenital nature, money cannot be avoided in any way!" At this time, Cao Feiyu continued.


    Zhao Yin aside nodded gently.


    The resurgence of the aura has led to the emergence of more and more warriors, but the wealth of China has so much. The increase of warriors also means that the warriors are no longer as valuable as before. The Jiu Grand Master is of noble status, perhaps dozens of hundreds The spirit stone cannot be impressed, but what if the spirit crystal is used?


    Whether it is before or after Reiki recovery, having money often means that you can control more resources, and with massive resources, you can also pile up a few strong ones.


    "It''s good to have money!" Zhang Xuezhi breathed a sigh of relief after a moment.


    "Who doesn''t want to have money capabilities?" Cao Feiyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 573： Astronomical organization

    In the northwest Gobi Desert, a figure walked alone.


    His skin was dark and his clothes were a bit ragged, but his eyes were as sharp as an eagle in the sky looking for prey.


    After a long walk, he finally saw an old shepherd.


    "Lost?" The old shepherd asked, looking at the middle-aged man with slightly curly hair.


    "Yes, this place is too big!" The middle-aged man glanced around.


    "I really don''t know what you outsiders think in your head. Da Lao ran away to suffer from this place!" Although the old man was disgusted, he still passed a cigarette to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled and took the smoke.


    "How do I get to Yu''an here?" casually chatted, the curly middle-aged man asked.


    "Yu''an, it''s so far, and it takes a day and a night to get on the train." The old man glanced at the flock and made sure that the flock didn''t go far before continuing.


    "Did you not drive when you came?" At this moment, the old man couldn''t help asking.


    Most of the people who come here to play are driving by themselves. He has already pointed out the way for many people.


    "There was an accident, and the car was gone." The middle-aged man smiled bitterly.


    "Is the phone dead?" the old man asked again.


    "Young people nowadays are really unreliable and don''t know to bring some cash when they go out." He looked at the middle-aged man in disgust, and then pulled out two crumpled hundred dollar bills from his pocket.


    "Hold it, save you enough to Yu''an." He said, forcibly stuffing two hundred-dollar bills into the hands of middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man took two hundred dollar bills from the old man and smiled and said, "Thank you, old man!"


    "Going in that direction, you can see the kilometer in less than 20 minutes, and then follow the highway to the east to get to the county." The old man pointed him in the direction.


    The middle-aged man nodded and smothered the smoke he had finished smoking.


    "You should go after smoking, don''t delay me letting the sheep." The old man said, getting up and going to the flock.


    "Old man, I still want to borrow something from you?" At this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly said.


    "What?" The old man looked puzzled.


    "Your life!" The middle-aged man''s voice just fell, and a red line appeared on the old man''s neck. The red line continued to expand, and the old man fell to the ground helplessly.


    The middle-aged person looked indifferently at the dead man who fell to the ground and whispered: "Zhou Ran, I have another life in my hand to kill you. Since that is the case, it is up to you!"


    The words fell, and his eyes had completely transformed into a sense of killing.


    If Tian Luo was here, he would recognize that this person was Tian Jinglong, a wanted criminal of Tian Luo Di Wang, and later fled to Zhu Guo Tian Xiang Organization in order to avoid the pursuit of Tian Luo Di Wang!


    "An acquired warrior only, actually let the organization use the chess pieces hidden in China for many years. It seems that Master Kuni should have been killed by him." Tian Jinglong said softly.


    Kuni''s status in the astronomical organization is not low, to be precise, his father''s status is extremely high.


    "Well, I haven''t returned to Yu''an for many years. I just met some old people." Tian Jinglong said with a smile.


    He remembered that the old man had left a daughter back then, and now she should have grown up.


    Thinking of this, his smile gradually became distorted.


    ...


    Yu''an Shuoxing University starts in September, which means that the National Day holiday will be ushered in less than a month.


    In a month''s time, many freshmen had lost their fresh energy when they first entered the school, and they all figured out where to go on the National Day holiday.


    This matter is a problem for every Chinese.


    It''s easy to take a long vacation. Naturally, you have to go out to play, but if you go to the scenic spot, you definitely don''t look at the scene, but look at people. If you go to a sparsely populated place, there is a danger of being attacked by a beast at this stage.


    The ideal place is naturally a place where there are not too many people and you can have fun.


    After the last class in the afternoon, many students scrambled out of the teaching area, which meant that they would not have to take classes for the next seven days.


    "How many brothers? Where are you going to play during the National Day?" Cao Feiyu asked sneakily before leaving the school.


    "The poor is not worthy of traveling!" Zhang Xuezhi did not reply.


    "I''m also in the dormitory." Zhao Yin replied with a smile.


    "I have no plan yet." Zhou Ran replied.


    "Kexin''s dormitory is going to go to the horse farm near Yuhu together, do you want to be together?" Cao Feiyu said, crazy suggesting to Zhou Ran several people.


    "Forget it, you go play." Zhang Xuezhi refused.


    He wanted to go, but it would cost him one or two thousand to get a trip, and his monthly living expenses would be gone.


    Seeing this, Cao Feiyu was planning to continue to persuade, but saw several familiar figures coming over.


    "Kixin, here!" He screamed excitedly, and immediately released the hand that was originally placed on Zhang Xuezhi''s shoulder.


    The four of Feng Kexin''s dormitory saw this and walked over with a smile on their face.


    "It''s all there." Feng Kexin walked to Cao Feiyu, holding his arm, smiling and greeted several people.


    Song Xiqian looked at Zhou Ran strangely.


    She and Chang Yue have broken up, and now they see Zhou Ran again. No matter what she thinks, she can''t believe that Zhou Ran is the big offender in Chang Yue''s mouth.


    He looks so ordinary.


    Perhaps, that big man has other people, but Chang Yue wishfully thought it was Zhou Ran.


    Jiang Shuyue has also set her sights on Zhou Ran from time to time. Since the last incident, she has never been squeezed in the bar in the third season.


    Everyone was polite to her, even the person in charge of that branch saw her as if she saw her sister, but she was obviously just an intern waiter!


    She once asked someone to ask what happened after that night when she passed out, but everyone is ignorant about it, and no one wants to tell her about it Although it is not clear what is going on, but She believes that all this cannot be separated from Zhou Ran.


    As for Li Wenjing, it is the same as always, if you look closely, you will notice that she can''t help but look at Zhao Yin more.


    "What are you four standing here for?" Feng Kexin asked.


    "Discuss where to play on National Day." Cao Feiyu immediately replied.


    "Shall we go to the horse farm together? Let the pair of hard-working mandarin ducks have a result earlier." Feng Kexin looked at Li Wenjing jokingly.


    She and Cao Feiyu are very similar in character.


    Feeling the eyes of several people, Li Wenjing''s face flushed instantly, and even Zhao Yin, who was usually calm and old, could not help but blush slightly.


    After all, it''s a teenager in her early twenties, how can she hide her mind.


    "Yeah, let''s be together, I heard that the scenery there is so beautiful!" At this time, Jiang Shuyue echoed, she said, looking carefully at Zhou Ran.


    "Just go if you want to go. It''s okay to stay in the dormitory." Song Xiqian smiled and said to Zhou Ran.


    The real big man, the temperament of the superior cannot be pretended.


    And she could not find the temperament of the superior in Zhou Ran anyway. Perhaps, she could take this opportunity to solve the doubts in her heart.

 Chapter 574： Jade Lake Racecourse

    "Boss Zhou and Lao Zhang, you don''t think about yourself, but also think about the future happiness of Lao Zhao!" Seeing this, Cao Feiyu said immediately.


    If Zhou Ran waited for someone not to be present, he followed the four girls in Feng Kexin''s dormitory to play alone.


    Because of this, he spared no effort to persuade the two.


    "Then let me go." Zhang Xuezhi hesitated and nodded for a moment.


    Although he has no money, he will never sell the treasure that Zhou Ran gave him. When he went out to play this time, he could only find a way to write a few more articles.


    "Boss Zhou and Zhang Zhang are gone. It''s not interesting if you don''t go!" Cao Feiyu said immediately.


    "Then go together." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Okay, then we will start together tomorrow morning!" Cao Feiyu said excitedly.


    Zhou Ran smiled and looked at Cao Feiyu and others, and there was a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    He originally worried that he would be too expensive to send three treasures, so that the three would treat him differently. Now it seems that this worry is completely unnecessary.


    "That line, we''ll see you tomorrow." Feng Kexin saw the four people, and Zhou Ran and others greeted them and left together.


    Zhou Ran looked at the back of the four people leaving and couldn''t help feeling.


    Girls are really a magical species. There was such a big conflict between Song Xiqian and Jiang Shuyue, but on the surface, it seemed that nothing happened.


    Early the next morning, Cao Feiyu woke Zhou Ran and others by telephone.


    When Zhou Ran and Zhang Xuezhi finished washing downstairs, they found a black Toyota parked downstairs.


    Before the three people approached, Cao Feiyu had stepped out of Toyota.


    "How is my car?" Cao Feiyu proudly showed off to the three.


    Although many students at Yu''an Xiuxing University have their own cars, owning their own cars is still a thing worth showing off to men.


    "Good." Zhou Ran nodded.


    "I really don''t know what you show off in front of the boss Zhou." Zhang Xuezhi didn''t have a good air.


    Cao Feiyu looked stunned, and then remembered that Zhou Ran was the real boss.


    As an appraiser of his treasure, what kind of car can''t afford it.


    It''s just that Zhou Ran was too low-key in his bedroom, which made him subconsciously forget about it.


    "Cut, you''re sour you!" Cao Feiyu recovered, and immediately went back.


    If it were before, Zhang Xuezhi might really care about these things, but now, he has long been accustomed to Cao Feiyu''s temper, and besides, what is poor, Cao Feiyu is also poor in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Brother, I''ll have to pick up Kexin later. Will you stop calling for a car? Eight people will definitely not be able to sit in this car." At this time, Cao Feiyu said with embarrassment.


    "It''s not as good as my family''s three-wheeled agricultural pull, what do you pull!" Zhang Xuezhi disdain.


    "Forget it, don''t know like your kid!" Cao Feiyu didn''t have a good air.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Ran and Zhao Yin were speechless.


    "You are waiting at the school gate, I''ll pick up Kexin." Cao Feiyu finished, and drove away in a car.


    The dormitory building is only seven or eight hundred meters away from the school entrance. The three of them walked a short while and arrived.


    As soon as the three arrived, Cao Feiyu''s car arrived. The door opened and Song Xiqian and others walked down.


    "Have you ordered your car?" Cao Feiyu looked at the three people and asked.


    "Arrive immediately." Zhao Yin replied.


    As it was saying, a black Volkswagen stopped slowly not far from the school gate.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Yin immediately walked over.


    The middle-aged man who got off the car said something to Zhao Yin, and gave him the car key.


    "Old Zhao, what are you?" Cao Feiyu looked at the VW suspiciously.


    Although he doesn''t understand the car very well, he can see that the price of the car is definitely not low.


    "Rented." Zhao Yin replied with a smile.


    "Let''s talk about how to allocate first? The two cars and eight people are just fine." Before Yin Cao Feiyu talked, Zhao Yin continued.


    "Me, Zhou Ran, Cao Feiyu and Kexin, how are you four together?" Song Xiqian said immediately.


    Jiang Shuyue stopped talking, and finally said nothing.


    Song Xiqian has already spoken, and it is not easy for everyone to make any comments, so it is settled.


    "Get in the car! Go to Yuhu Racecourse!" Cao Feiyu growled and opened the door.


    Feng Kexin naturally sat in the co-pilot, and Zhou Ran and Song Xiqian sat in the back seat.


    After getting in the car, Song Xiqian looked to Zhou Ran from time to time.


    She specially wore a pleated short skirt today, and her big white legs are very eye-catching. Song Xiqian is quite confident about her appearance and figure.


    If it were not for her family that could not be compared with Yi Aotong, she did not think she would lose to Xiaohua Yi Aotong.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after Zhou Ran got on the bus, she chose to close her eyes and repose, as if sitting beside him was a ball of air.


    Is he still a man?


    Seeing that Zhou Ran didn''t care about her, Song Xiqian had to turn her head.


    Yuhu is about two hundred kilometers away from downtown Yu''an, and it takes about three hours to drive.


    The group set off at 8 o''clock in the morning and arrived at Yuhu Racecourse at noon.


    There are not many people here. On the National Day trips, I usually go to other scenic spots and the like. Secondly, the consumption here is relatively high.


    Parked the car next to the booked hotel, everyone put the salute, and rushed to the town to find local food.


    Jade Lake Racecourse is a well-known racecourse in the Jiangdong area. With the development of the racecourse, the town''s cuisine has gradually gained a reputation.


    After lunch, a group of eight went to the racecourse with satisfaction.


    The ticket they booked is a horse farm called "Jiangdong Yihao Equestrian Club" and it is also the largest horse farm here, with a single consumption of a thousand.


    "The name is good and easy to become rich!" Cao Feiyu couldn''t help saying.


    A group of people had just entered the racecourse, and they were all excited.


    Unlike the narrow urban space in Yu''an City, the terrain here is extremely open, and on these open grounds, there is a vigorous horse.


    At this time, there are already some customers who are playing, and they are all riding on horsebacks in equestrian clothes, looking excited and uneasy.


    Although there can also be equestrian competitions here, it must be professionals. Like those amateurs, they can enjoy riding horses at most.


    A few people were led by the staff to the lounge beside the racecourse.


    "Now there are many customers, please have some coffee first and wait a moment." The staff said politely.


    Cao Feiyu and others nodded, but they were not in a hurry.


    "Look, that person on horseback seems to be the leader of Jane?" At this moment, Zhang Xuezhi suddenly pointed to the figure on the horseback not far away.


    Upon hearing this, Cao Feiyu and others looked at it and suddenly surprised: "Really!"


    "Who is the man next to me? Didn''t she say that she has always been close to Su Hongwei?" Cao Feiyu asked when they saw that they were somewhat intimate.

 Chapter 575： new job

    Jian Rong and Su Hongwei were originally graduated from the same high school, and the two were also the class leaders of the School of Information Technology, and they were very close when they first came. They were even regarded as a good story by the students of the two classes.


    But the man beside Jian Rong now looks at least four or five years older than Zhou Ran and others, and looks very close to each other.


    "Maybe the previous two things are just rumors." Zhang Xuezhi said lightly.


    was saying that Jian Rong and the man had dismounted and walked towards the lounge.


    "Jan Squad Leader!" Cao Feiyu said hello immediately when Jian Rong entered the door.


    Jian Rong heard the voice and saw Cao Feiyu et al.


    "What a coincidence?" Jian Rong is similar to Cao Feiyu. She was born in Xiaofu''s house. Although she looks average, because she knows how to dress, plus she looks good, she feels good at first.


    "Isn''t this a good place for National Day?" Cao Feiyu said helplessly.


    "You are also Shuyue!" At this time, Jian Rong said with surprise to Jiang Shuyue looking aside.


    "Well, I came with them." Jiang Shuyue nodded gently, and looked calmly back.


    Everyone was puzzled and looked at the two of them, but they didn''t expect that Jian Ronghui and Jiang Shuyue would meet.


    "We grew up together, parents are good friends." Jian Rong explained with a smile.


    Jiang Shuyue was silent, in fact, the relationship between the two was good in the past, but since her family has changed, the Jian Rong family has been far away from them.


    Not only that, from small to large, Jian Rong was extremely strong in everything, and wanted to overwhelm her, which also led to the relationship between Jiang Shuyue and Jian Rong was not good.


    Cao Feiyu saw that the relationship between the two was not so harmonious, and diverged the topic: "Right, is this?"


    He looked at the man beside Jian Rong who was obviously bigger than the others present and asked.


    Just far away, everyone hasn''t noticed. At this moment, he stands in front of everyone, obviously can feel that he is more than four or five years older than everyone, and his hair is obviously thin.


    "My boyfriend, Xiao Zhengyang." Jian Rong introduced lightly.


    After hearing the words, the man beside Jian Rong nodded slightly to Zhou Ran and others.


    Cao Feiyu looked at the two of them, and for a while he didn''t know what to say.


    He could feel that Xiao Zhengyang didn''t have the breath of a warrior, that is to say, most of the other party was not a cultivator, and his age was probably about ten years older than everyone present. Before that, he really did not expect that Jian Rong would Such a man together.


    In the conversation, Jian Rong and Xiao Zhengyang had found a seat next to Zhou Ran and sat down.


    "Don''t introduce the introduction?" Jian Rong glanced at Feng Kexin and others.


    Wen Yan, Cao Feiyu got up and made a brief introduction to Feng Kexin and others.


    When she heard Song Xiqian''s name, Jian Rong''s eyes were obviously a little different. She remembered that Song Xiqian was Chang Yue''s girlfriend.


    Speaking of that, she was also aiming at Chang Yue at the time, but it was a pity that Song Xiqianjie was the first to board.


    "Zhou Ran, I heard that you and Shuyue both worked in the third season bar near the school?" At this time, Jian Rong suddenly looked at Zhou Ran and said.


    Jiang Shuyue looked to Zhou Ran and apologized. Jian Rong knew about it, most of it was leaked by her mother. She only told her mother what happened in the bar, and her mother compared with Jiang Shuyue¡¯s mother. near.


    But what puzzled her was that she thought Zhou Ran was working in it at first, but since then she never saw Zhou Ran appearing in the third season bar.


    Cao Feiyu and others were puzzled to look at Zhou Ran, who would actually work in a bar?


    Zhou Ran glanced at Jiang Shuyue and nodded gently.


    "Well, earn some living expenses." Zhou Ran looked at Jian Rong with a smile, too lazy to explain so much.


    "Then you still have time to play on National Day?" Jian Rong asked immediately.


    "I was caught, this year''s poverty subsidy will not be yours!" After waiting for a few people to speak, Jian Rong continued.


    Jiang Shuyue''s face changed slightly and asked Zhou Ran to come out and play together. This is the meaning of their dormitory. She heard that Zhou Ran postponed enrollment because she couldn''t afford tuition. The school''s subsidies for poor students were extremely high. This incident led to Zhou Ran not receiving poverty subsidies, and that was their fault.


    "Jian Rong, Zhou Ran was called by us, and the cost is our all-inclusive." Upon seeing this, Jiang Shuyue hurriedly explained.


    Jian Rong smiled disdainfully. Although he didn''t say it, the meaning was already obvious.


    Jiang Shuyue is no longer the old lady, she can''t protect herself, and Zhou Ran waits for the money to play with others.


    Cao Feiyu and others look strange, poverty subsidies?


    Is that thing useful to Zhou Bo?


    Cao Feiyu was about to speak, and Jian Rong continued: "Just to make a joke with you, everyone is a friend, as long as your situation is true, poverty subsidies are indispensable to you."


    heard the words, Jiang Shuyue suddenly relieved, once again apologized and looked at Zhou Ran.


    saw Zhou Ran''s indifferent look, as if he hadn''t paid attention to what Jane Rong said just now.


    "But after all, your income in the bar must not be high? Is it better? If you come to Zhengyang''s horse farm to work, your income will definitely be higher than yours in the bar!" Jian Rong said to Zhou Ran.


    Jiang Shuyue''s face changed, she knew Jane Rong too well. She said that she was definitely ready to ridicule Zhou Ran.


    "Zhengyang, shouldn''t it be difficult to arrange a job for my classmates at your racecourse? Didn''t the person responsible for shoveling quit last time? I think this job is quite suitable for Zhou Ran At this time, Jian Rong said again.


    The voice fell, and Cao Feiyu''s face also changed.


    At first, they really thought that Jian Rong was kind enough to help Zhou Ran introduce her work, but now it seems that she sincerely wants to humiliate Zhou Ran.


    If she really wanted to introduce Zhou Ran to a job, how could it be a job like **** shoveling?


    It''s just, why should she target Zhou Ran, is it because of Su Hongwei?


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Jian Rong sneered in her heart, she was indeed humiliating Zhou Ran.


    If it was not Zhou Ran, Su Hongwei would not be injured and her temperament would change drastically, so she would come together with Su Hongwei logically, not now.


    In contrast, although Xiao Zhengyang''s family is also very good, after all, he lacks Su Hongwei''s potential.


    If Su Hongwei didn''t see any hope at all, she would definitely not choose Xiao Zhengyang.


    And it was Zhou Ran who broke her hope!


    On the side of Xiao Zhengyang''s words, he immediately understood the meaning of Jian Rong.


    He calmly looked at Zhou Ran and said: "This year, Marco is much more expensive than you college students. As long as you are willing to come to my job, I can give you double salary in the bar."


    Although Zhou Ran and others knew that they were students of Yu''an Shuxing University, Xiao Zhengyang did not take this matter seriously.


    It is good to be admitted to Yu''an Shuxing University, but under the congenital, who can surpass the world? ?


    So many students, how many of them can be born in the future?


    Most of them finally have to find a job to work for someone like him.

 Chapter 576： court death

    Jian Rong sneered in her heart. She chose to be with Xiao Zhengyang, that is, she took a fancy to Xiao Zhengyang''s family.


    She saw the lies of the so-called cultivators early on, not to mention that cultivation takes time and money, and there are too few and too few who can finally enter the congenital, not to mention, as the genius of the next term appears, they These situations, which are barely talented and not outstanding, will only become more and more awkward.


    Instead of looking for a job after graduation, choose money now.


    "Do you look down on who he is!" Cao Feiyu suddenly patted the table, his face full of anger.


    in his mind, Zhou Ran has long been regarded as the real boss, now Jian Rong and Xiao Zhengyang take turns to humiliate Zhou Ran, how can he bear it?


    A treasure appraiser in the lobby of Zhou Lao was even told by two people that he could only shovel horse shit. Zhou Bo was indifferent by nature, but he could not bear Cao Feiyu!


    "Cao Feiyu, what are you screaming about, I am also good for Zhou! He is a poor student who can''t afford tuition, what''s wrong with shoveling off horse shit!" Jian Rong refuted coldly.


    Cao Feiyu stared coldly at Jian Rong. If she was really kind, then he wouldn''t say anything naturally, but what Jane Rong meant now could not be more clear.


    Cao Feiyu really wanted to tell Jian Rong that the poor students she looked down upon were actually treasure masters, but it was a good idea.


    First, since Zhou Ran never said this, he should not want to be known by others. Second, even if he said it, he would only be regarded as a joke by Jian Rong and others.


    Zhou Ran''s young treasure appraiser, if not what they saw with their own eyes, I am afraid that even they can''t believe it.


    "Is it okay to make money?" At this time, Zhou Ran''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "Of course, you will not understand the benefits of being rich! In this world, being rich can do whatever you want!" Jian Rong sneered.


    She pointed at Zhou Ran''s nose and scolded, completely tearing her face.


    The words fell, and Jian Rong only felt very happy in her heart. When she thought of the matter between her and Su Hongwei, they were disturbed by Zhou Ran, a poor student.


    Fortunately, her current boyfriend Xiao Zhengyang is still rich, but Zhou Ran is still poor.


    "Since the money is so good, why don''t you sell it? Isn''t it quicker to get money like that?" Zhou Ran calmly heard the sound and appeared in Jian Rong''s ears like thunder.


    "Oh, I forgot, you are already selling now." Zhou Ran has continued to say before Jian Rong reacted.


    Wen Yan, Jiang Shuyue and others looked at Zhou Ran in shock.


    Xiao Zhengyang''s family can open such a big horse farm here in the era of reiki, it will definitely not be an ordinary person. In other words, there are definitely masters in the horse farm.


    Although they are the arrogants of heaven, they all need time to grow. For now, they are nothing in front of those worldly masters.


    Zhou Ran said, wouldn''t he be afraid of offending Xiao Zhengyang?


    Cao Feiyu and others recovered, all admired and looked at Zhou Ran.


    is deservedly the boss of Zhou, who scolded people so badly.


    Jian Rong''s complexion changed from white to red to black, as if she had changed her face. At this moment, her complexion has become extremely gloomy.


    She thought that even poor students like Zhou Ran could only be humiliated, and they could only do nothing like dogs. She never dared to scold herself. .


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Xiao Zhengyang aside.


    "Young man, you are looking for death!" Xiao Zhengyang''s expression dropped, and anger immediately appeared on his face.

 Chapter 577： Money Capability Girl

    As soon as the voice fell, two middle-aged men in black at the entrance of the lounge rushed in.


    "Xiao Xiao!" The two respectfully looked at Xiao Zhengyang''s salute.


    The two looked extremely strong and capable, exuding a strong breath.


    Feeling the breath of the two, Feng Kexin and others all changed their faces slightly.


    As warriors, they can vaguely feel the strength of the two, one of them should be around the top of the third grade, and the other has entered the realm of master warrior!


    Two such powerful warriors are actually Xiao Zhengyang''s men! In a flash, they realized that they had underestimated Xiao Zhengyang''s identity.


    Jian Rong sneered aside, although Xiao Zhengyang did not have the talent to cultivate, his father was an absolute strong in Jiangdong, otherwise she would not choose to be with Xiao Zhengyang.


    "What do you want to do?" Cao Feiyu and others looked at the two warriors behind Xiao Zhengyang with vigilance. They did not expect Xiao Zhengyang to have such energy before.


    "What?" Xiao Zhengyang smiled disdainfully.


    "Since someone has a bad mouth and can''t talk, then I will teach him how to talk!" Xiao Zhengyang snorted.


    Behind them, the two warriors immediately understood and stepped closer to Zhou Ran.


    "Jian Rong, please persuade your boyfriend, Zhou Ran just impulsively said the wrong thing, definitely not intentional." Jiang Shuyue quickly got up and advised.


    She didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so impulsive, and she couldn''t fight anyway, otherwise Zhou Ran would suffer.


    "What if it''s not intentional? He''s just a poor student who can''t afford tuition. Even if he is in the same class, he is also a person from two worlds. Do you think I will be merciful to him because of classmate friendship?" Jian Rong sneered. .


    Since Zhou Ran disturbed her and Su Hongwei, she already had a grudge against Zhou Ran, and now it is just at this opportunity to vent her hatred.


    With that, she looked at Zhou Ran with a sneer and said, "Zhou Ran, aren''t you able to fight? Today I will give you a chance to let go of your hands and feet. As long as you can beat one of them, I can act as if you didn''t do anything just now. You are wrong!"


    After Jane finished speaking, he looked at Xiao Zhengyang beside him.


    "For the sake of you being classmate Jian Rong, give you a chance to actively pick people!" Xiao Zhengyang looked at Zhou Ran with a light smile.


    Since Jian Rong is his woman, he should help Jian Rong to teach Zhou Ran that it should be, not to mention that this is just a piece of cake for him.


    The two warriors behind Xiao Zhengyang immediately stood with arms around them.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Rong''s heart was full of joy.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s ability to defeat Su Hongwei shows that his strength should be at the second-grade peak or third-grade realm, and the worst of the two men is also the third-grade peak. It is absolutely enough to teach Zhou Ran.


    "Do you want to fight? Bring us!" Cao Feiyu stood up and said angrily.


    Although Zhou Ran is a master of appraisal of treasures, his strength is not strong, otherwise he will not have his name on Xiao Qianlong list and Qianlong list.


    At this time, if he couldn''t stand up and face together, he would be a brother in the same bedroom.


    "There is still me!" Zhang Xuezhi did not hesitate at all.


    Zhao Yin did not speak, but slowly stood up.


    Seeing this scene, a surprise flashed in Jian Rong''s eyes. She didn''t expect Zhou Ran, a poor student, to be so prestigious in her bedroom.


    Standing up at this time, there will be no second result except beating, but Cao Feiyu and others have stood up.


    But in a flash, Jian Rong''s face turned into a sneer, "Since you are looking for your own way, don''t blame me!"


    "You two, beat them until you can only crawl out!" Jian Rong ordered coldly.


    "Jian Rong, aren''t you afraid of Tianludi.com''s punishment?" Feng Yanxin said quickly.


    After graduation, more than half of the students of various cultivating universities will join Tianluodi.com. Because of this, Tianluodi has set rules. School students can arbitrarily resolve private grievances, but outsiders are absolutely not allowed to intervene.


    Now, Jian Rong is obviously using outsiders to retaliate against Zhou Ran and others.


    "You underestimate the power of Xiao Zhengyang''s family!" Jian Rong snorted.


    This part of the racecourse has even reached the minimum standard of the blessed land. How can Xiao Zhengyang''s strength be poor if he has such a large blessed land.


    Even her only knew that Xiao Zhengyang''s father was a Jiupin grandmaster, and behind his father, there was an extremely powerful backer.


    Feng Kexin''s face was horrified. The power behind Xiao Zhengyang could be so strong that he could be afraid of Tian Luo Di Wang? Could it be that they are innate monks! ?


    "Do it!" Jian Rong ordered with a frown.


    When the words fell, the two immediately rushed to Zhou Ran and the others.


    At this moment, two energies ripped through the air like a knife and rushed straight in front of them.


    Seeing this, the two middle-aged men, with terrified expression, quickly rushed to hide.


    After the two escaped, the two energies split on the table, and suddenly left two deep marks on a table!


    "This is a place for guests to rest. Who will allow you to be brazen here!" A cold voice sounded, and then a man with a big back came in.


    Seeing the people coming, everyone in the room took a breath.


    They just felt the terrifying breath that they carried with energy. Not only that, the other party was able to put it out, which was enough to show that the real Grand Master Jiu was standing in front of them!


    Xu Dalong, the teacher who taught them actual combat lessons at school, is nothing but a master warrior Even within the most powerful network in China, Jiu Pin Grand Master is also an absolute strong!


    Cao Feiyu and others saw Jiupin Grandmaster for the first time, and the whole person couldn''t help but stay in place.


    "Uncle Liang!" Xiao Zhengyang shouted immediately when he saw the big back man.


    The two men who were originally prepared to do something with Zhou Ran and others were extremely respectful of salutes to the coming people.


    "It''s Zhengyang." Guan Xuanliang calmed down when he saw Xiao Zhengyang.


    "Rong Rong is also here." At this time, Guan Xuanliang noticed Jian Rong and nodded again to say hello.


    "Good Uncle," Jian Rong hurriedly returned.


    Guan Xuanliang nodded gently, and looked seriously at Guan Xuanliang and other people at the next moment: "If there is any private matter, I will say it later. Today, there are VIPs here. You must not be arrogant!"


    "Present guest?" Xiao Zhengyang looked at Guan Xuanliang doubtfully, and did not understand who he was referring to.


    Between the speeches, a tall figure had entered the lounge.


    "Uncle Liang, you are a good racecourse!" A clear voice rang, and everyone looked at the master of the voice, but saw her dressed in sportswear, and her pure face was like a girl in the comics.


    "Money-capable girl!?" Cao Feiyu looked at the stranger with surprise, it was Yi Aotong!

 Chapter 578： Chilly advice

    When Cao Feiyu looked at Yi Aotong, Jian Rong and others looked at it.


    As the students of Yu''an Xiu Xing University, how could they never have heard of the name of this school flower? After all, they could catch up with her dream of being countless boys. If they could become Yi Aotong''s boyfriend, what other resources would they worry about?


    However, Xiao Zhengyang looked puzzled, and he saw Yi Aotong for the first time.


    He looked at Yi Aotong suspiciously, wondering what the other party''s identity was, and he could treat Uncle Liang like this.


    "This horse farm was built by the boss in the past two years. You should be here for the first time." Guan Xuanliang replied with a light smile.


    "Uncle really stole, there is such a big racecourse that doesn''t take me to play, when I go back, I will give a notice to the outside!" Yi Aotong whispered in dissatisfaction.


    Guan Xuanliang was a little embarrassed. I am afraid that only Yi Aotong would dare to say the boss.


    "Zhengyang, quickly bring Jian Rong over to see Ao Tong. You are all of the same age, and you can communicate more in the future." At this time, Guan Xuanliang said to Xiao Zhengyang.


    Although Yi Aotong''s voice was very low, Xiao Zhengyang still heard it in his ears.


    In addition, he noticed Guan Xuanliang''s tone. Guan Xuanliang said "have seen". Obviously, this girl should be the boss''s niece, which is much higher than his status.


    "Xiao Zhengyang has seen Miss Yi, and this is my girlfriend Jian Rong." Xiao Zhengyang walked to Yi Aotong and immediately politely said.


    When Xiao Zhengyang introduced it, Yi Aotong looked up and down at Jian Rong.


    "You are Xiao Zhengyang, the son of Xiao Mingxuan? It doesn''t matter if the person looks sloppy, how can he find his girlfriend so poorly?" Yi Aotong looked at them for a moment.


    Poof!


    Hearing what Yi Aotong said, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Xiao Zhengyang and Jian Rong were so arrogant before, but in front of this young girl with money ability, they were afraid to take a breath.


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves, Cao Feiyu seemed to realize that he was untimely to laugh, and quickly covered his mouth with his hand.


    Xiao Zhengyang''s face is ugly. If someone dares to say this to him, then he must let the other party know the end of the wrong thing, but in front of him, he really can''t offend him.


    Guan Xuanliang on the side looked calm. Although he had a good relationship with Xiao Zhengyang''s father, he knew who his boss was. Yi Aotong and Xiao Zhengyang were more important, and he could still make a clear distinction.


    Seeing Xiao Zhengyang didn''t dare to say anything, although Jian Rong was angry, he didn''t dare to say much, so he lowered his head.


    "Cut, boring!" Yi Aotong seemed a little dissatisfied with the two''s gestures, unhappy.


    "By the way, I just came in and seemed to see that you are going to fight. What''s the matter telling me to listen?" At this time, Yi Aotong suddenly asked with a look of interest.


    She said, her eyes could not help falling on Zhou Ran not far away.


    He is really like the person he has been looking for. At a certain moment, she even thinks that he is that person, but if you look closely, there is still a certain difference in their appearance.


    Hearing Yi Aotong''s words, Xiao Zhengyang hurriedly added what was just happening to him.


    When Xiao Zhengyang finished his speech, Yi Aotong''s face immediately cooled down, and he said slightly: "It would be too much for them to say so!"


    Xiao Zhengyang was overjoyed and was about to say something. At the next moment, Yi Aotong''s voice rang again: "You haven''t spent any money, how can you sell? This is at most Baichen!"


    Poof!


    This time, not only Cao Feiyu but also Feng Kexin and others laughed together.


    They haven''t been in contact with this school flower before, but now, although she doesn''t know why she is like this, her poisonous tongue obviously makes Cao Feiyu and others feel uncomfortable, and all of them suddenly add a lot of favor to her.


    He said that Xiao Zhengyang and Bai Chen weren¡¯t they just scolding Jian Rong from another angle?


    Xiao Zhengyang''s face was green, he didn''t understand where he offended Yi Aotong, and he was even ridiculed by her.


    But now, even if he is angry, he can only endure.


    Jian Rong beside him clenched his fists even more, her face pale, she knew that no matter how angry she faced Yi Yitong, she must swallow this tone, otherwise the consequences would only be more serious.


    Guan Xuanliang was puzzled to look at Yi Aotong. He remembered that in his impression, Yi Aotong did not target such a person for no reason, but it was clear that Xiao Zhengyang had never seen Yi Aotong before. That''s right.


    During Yi Aotong''s speech, his eyes always stayed on Zhou Ran, wanting to see some clues on him, but to her disappointment, Zhou Ran''s expression remained indifferent.


    "However, after all, here is the horse farm opened by Uncle, even if there are grudges between you, then you must follow the rules of the horse farm." At this time, Yi Aotong continued.


    "Aotong, what do you mean?" Guan Xuanliang asked quickly.


    "Let them race horses, I just got bored today." Yi Aotong said with a smile.


    She said that there was a playful smile on her face. If he really was the one he was looking for, then he would never lose to Xiao Zhengyang.


    "Horse racing?" Cao Feiyu and others suddenly panicked after hearing Yi Aotong''s words.


    Horse racing is not as simple as it seems. This is an extremely advanced technical activity. In this respect, the martial arts have no advantage compared to ordinary people.


    After all, horses are just ordinary animals. They can''t understand people''s words. Being a warrior can at most reduce the danger of horse racing.


    Jiang Shuyue and others could not help changing their faces. They just thought Yi Aotong was cute, but in the blink of an eye, she proposed such an unfair competition. Xiao Zhengyang has been staying on the horse farm. Zhou Ran may not even ride a horse. Why? ratio?


    What''s more important is Seeing Yi Aotong''s posture, it is clearly her Miss Qianjin who has the final say here, other people are not qualified to refute.


    Xiao Zhengyang''s eyes lit up, but this is his masterpiece.


    Jian Rong couldn''t help smiling, she knew quite a lot about Xiao Zhengyang''s equestrianism. The average person could not have won Xiao Zhengyang. Poor students like Zhou Ran were afraid that they hadn''t even been on horseback, let alone horse racing.


    "What about the losing side?" Guan Xuanliang nodded and continued to ask.


    "I''m going to set a new rule. How about the losing side being streaked by horses on the racecourse for two laps?" Yi Aotong played with a look on his face.


    There are several black lines on Guan Xuanliang''s forehead, a girl''s house, what are these ghost suggestions.


    Cao Feiyu and others have a cold face. This school flower is too dark.


    Not to mention the fact that streaking spreads will surely become a joke for countless people. The key is that she said that she was streaking while being horse-drawn. At the speed of a horse, how can people keep up with it? , I am afraid that I will become an eunuch.


    That is definitely the unbearable pain of life! Thinking of this, Cao Feiyu and others only felt chilly below themselves.


    "Okay, just listen to Miss Yi!" Xiao Zhengyang replied excitedly.


    He certainly knew the terrible consequences of losing, but how could he lose?

 Chapter 579： It’s not too much to watch the excitement

    "The rules set by Miss Yi, I will naturally follow, but I am afraid that the surname Zhou, may not be willing to follow the rules of Miss Yi." Xiao Zhengyang said with a smile, said, he could not help looking at Zhou Ran aside.


    His greatest specialty is horse racing, even if it is not much worse than those of real horse racers.


    Hearing Yi Aotong''s rules turned out to be race horses, Xiao Zhengyang suddenly relieved.


    He used to think that Yi Aotong was like a devil, but now when he looked at it, he suddenly felt that she was a little cute.


    Mr.Zhou?


    Yi Aotong took a deep look at Zhou Ran. Uncle seemed to be called Boss Zhou by those people. Is this really just a coincidence?


    Hearing Xiao Zhengyang said, Cao Feiyu and others are worried about looking at Zhou Ran.


    "Boss, ignore them, so many of us, they dare not mess up!" Cao Feiyu said solemnly.


    "Yes, boss Zhou, this is a trap!" Zhang Xuezhi also persuaded.


    "I thought she was here to help us at first. I didn''t expect her to do anything like her own rumors!" Feng Kexin looked bitter.


    Only one Grand Master Jiu Pin had to be polite in front of her. The identity of the other party is no longer what they can guess.


    In this case, as long as they do not kill or set fire, Tianluodiwang will open one eye and close one eye.


    Cao Feiyu said just now, but it was just self-consolation.


    Right now, if Zhou Ran doesn''t race horses with Xiao Zhengyang, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out of the racecourse.


    It was Song Xiqian''s face with a bit of anticipation. Zhou Ran said that Zhou Ran was the big man who couldn''t afford it. She was always skeptical, and now it''s just an opportunity to confirm the matter.


    If Zhou Ran is not that big man, then he and Xiao Zhengyang will surely show their feet in a horse race.


    "Why don''t you dare to compare?" Seeing Zhou Ran did not respond, Xiao Zhengyang sneered provocatively.


    "Boss Zhou..." Cao Feiyu also wanted to persuade that Zhou Ran''s voice had already sounded.


    "Why don''t you dare!" Zhou Ran''s words fell, and the person had already walked towards Xiao Zhengyang.


    Looking at Zhou Ran''s back, Cao Feiyu and others suddenly froze in place.


    Could Mr. Zhou still do miracles as before?


    Soon, they gave up this absurd idea. Last time Lu Qinghan showed that Zhou Ran was a distinguished guest in the Vientiane Pavilion. It was enough to show that Zhou Ran said that it was not a lie, but that they did not want to believe it.


    In all of this, the two are comparing horse races. This is a sport that is almost indistinguishable from martial arts to ordinary people.


    Compared with novices like Zhou Ran, Xiao Zhengyang has the advantage of Tianda.


    Seeing Zhou Ran stand up, Xiao Zhengyang''s face suddenly appeared excited.


    "Relax, I will make you lose the ugly!" Xiao Zhengyang Shen Sheng said.


    At the beginning, he did not take Zhou Ran, the students of Yu''an Xiu Xing University, into his eyes. After knowing that Jian Rong and Zhou Ran had a holiday, he just wanted to teach Jian Rong to Zhou Ran.


    didn''t expect Yi Aotong to humiliate him because of such a thing.


    Xiao Zhengyang knows that Yi Aotong is not something he can afford, even if he is unhappy, he can only swallow his breath.


    Fortunately, he was finally able to throw this anger on Zhou Ran''s head.


    "Good!" Yi Yantong clapped his hands and snorted.


    "Uncle Liang, go find two good horses and let them hurry to start the game!" At this moment, Yi Aotong''s eyes were full of strange looks.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Yi Aotong angrily. This girl really looked at the excitement and it was not a big deal, so she would clean up later.


    Guan Xuanliang nodded, looking at Zhou Ran and Xiao Zhengyang and said: "The two of you, please come with me."


    The voice fell, and Guan Xuanliang had walked out of the lounge.


    Xiao Zhengyang snorted at Zhou Ran and followed behind Guan Xuanliang.


    Zhou Ran looked indifferent, and immediately went out.


    "All of you come with me, I know there is a place to watch the game!" Yi Aotong glanced at Cao Feiyu and others.


    Little witch!


    Everyone scolded, and I was almost dying of the little witch who was in disorder, but his face did not dare to show it, so he had to follow her.


    Looking at Guan Xuanliang''s back, Cao Feiyu had to sigh. He seemed to have underestimated the terrible background of Yi Aotong''s background.


    Grand Master Jiu Pin''s attitude towards her, there is no doubt that she has more terrible backers.


    Everyone followed Yi Aotong to a platform made entirely of wood. There were many coffee chairs on the platform, and on the side of the platform was a beverage shop.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? The game started right away. It''s enjoyment to buy a drink and watch the game while drinking a cold drink!" Yi Aotong saw everyone watching her carefully and couldn''t help saying.


    Cao Feiyu and others are speechless, how can they appreciate the game now.


    If Yi Aotong, the little witch, Zhou Ran would not compete with Xiao Zhengyang.


    On the side, Jian Rong smiled slightly. She walked slowly to Yi Aotong and smiled and asked, "Miss Yi, what do you want to drink, I will buy it for you."


    Xiao Zhengyang''s humble attitude in front of Yi Aotong is enough to show that Yi Aotong''s identity is far above Xiao Zhengyang. If she can take the opportunity to make contact with Yi Aotong, it will definitely be beneficial to her.


    She could see that although Yi Aotong had a temperament, she was very simple.


    "You?" Yi Aotong raised his eyebrows to Jian Rong.


    Seeing Yi Aotong looking over, Jian Rong hurriedly respectfully replied: "It is an honor to help Miss Yi buy things."


    Yi Aotong smiled disdainfully: "No need I think you are dirty!"


    The voice fell, and Jian Rong''s smile suddenly froze in his face.


    She took a deep breath, pressed her inner anger, and turned away with a sullen face.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Feiyu only felt uncomfortable in his heart. This little witch really makes people love and hate.


    "Your name is Cao Feiyu, right?" Just as his face was filled with joy, Yi Aotong''s voice rang.


    Cao Feiyu recovered, looked at Yi Aotong and said daringly, "Yes."


    "Go buy a drink for sister-in-law!" Yi Aotong said with a smile.


    "Hah?" Cao Feiyu suddenly froze in place.


    Who is the sister-in-law, could this little witch like to be someone else''s sister-in-law?


    "Go!" Before he could understand, Yi Aotong''s impatient voice came again.


    Cao Feiyu glanced resentfully at Yi Aotong, secretly said: You are waiting for me!


    Then Fartdian went to the drink shop to buy a drink for Yi Aotong.


    Upon seeing this, Yi Aotong''s mouth showed a slight smile. She could naturally see Cao Feiyu''s dissatisfaction with her in her heart, but what was the dissatisfaction, she would later become the woman of their elder brother, by then, they were dissatisfied What about it?


    When Zhou Ran stood up and promised to race with Xiao Zhengyang, she had almost determined that Zhou Ran was the uncle she was looking for.


    A person''s voice and appearance can change, but his temperament is too difficult to change. .


    She believes that her judgment cannot be wrong.


    Now, Yi Aotong''s heart is very much looking forward to what means Zhou Ran will use to play Xiao Zhengyang.

 Chapter 580： trick

    In the horse farm, Guan Xuanliang had led two horses to Zhou Ran and Xiao Zhengyang. At the same time, he brought along equestrian clothing and protective gear.


    "You choose first!" Xiao Zhengyang said to Zhou Ran with a disdainful look.


    This game, he won no match, he even had the feeling of playing with a baby just born.


    Playing horse racing requires a certain economic foundation. How does Zhou Ran, a poor kid who has never been on horseback, compare with him.


    Zhou Ran ignored Xiao Zhengyang, and then picked a soft black horse from Guan Xuanliang.


    "Mr. Zhou, your protective gear." Upon seeing this, Guan Xuanliang immediately asked someone to bring the protective gear to Zhou Ran.


    Just now he always paid attention to Yi Aotong''s look, and found that Yi Aotong''s eyes were always on this young man.


    Although he has only seen Yi Aotong a few times, he can also see that although Yi Aotong has a superficial temperament, he is extremely proud of himself.


    But what he just saw in Yi Aotong''s eyes was endless tenderness.


    Although he did not understand why Yi Aotong would make Zhou Ran and Xiao Zhengyang''s decision to almost lose, Zhou knew that this young man must be extraordinary in Yi Aotong''s heart.


    Because of this, he specially ordered two sets of protective gear.


    Veteran like Xiao Zhengyang, protective gear is not necessary at all, he prepared these, pure broken for Zhou Ran.


    Xiao Zhengyang looked at Guan Xuanliang with surprise, wondering why he suddenly changed his attitude towards Zhou Ran so much.


    But he did not take this matter to heart. Looking at the protective gear, he couldn''t help laughing: "Put it on, if you are injured, you can''t streak!"


    "No need, nothing can hurt me!" Zhou Ran replied proudly.


    Guan Xuanliang looked at Zhou Ran and hesitated for a moment, so he had to take down his protective gear.


    "I am really ignorant and fearless!" Xiao Zhengyang snorted.


    Many beginners think that horse riding is very simple, but I don¡¯t know that a good horse is often stubborn. If it is not accompanied by a professional, it is easy to have accidents. It is very common for a horse to be disabled by a horse.


    Zhou Ran''s move, in Xiao Zhengyang''s eyes, is no different from finding death.


    At this time, Xiao Zhengyang had walked to another silver-maned horse. He gently stroked the horse''s head for a moment. The silver-maned horse hit a sniff and gently rubbed on his hand.


    Xiao Zhengyang smiled, almost all the horses in this racecourse had ridden, Zhou Ran no matter which result he picked, there would be no surprises.


    "The course of the game is to go around the racecourse, first to win!" Guan Xuanliang took a deep look at Zhou Ran after seeing the two holding the horse, and said straightly.


    His goodwill towards Zhou Ran was just based on specific judgments. What is the relationship between Yi Aotong and Zhou Ran? He can''t be determined at this time. What''s more, this game was proposed by Yi Aotong, and he can''t help by other means. Zhou Ran.


    "Don''t be scared to urinate pants afterwards." Xiao Zhengyang mocked and looked at Zhou Ran and said that he had walked to the horse and was ready to mount it.


    The horse doesn''t look tall, but if you sit on it and run at full speed, it''s normal for an adult to be scared to pee pants.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Zhengyang''s words fell, and he had already jumped on horseback.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was calm, and he easily climbed on horseback.


    Xiao Zhengyang couldn''t help but see this scene, he was a bit stunned. He thought Zhou Ran would be clumsy like the customers who came to the horse farm for the first time. He didn''t expect that he was quite skilled in getting on the horse.


    However, these horses are all domesticated horses after all, wildness has subsided most of the time, and they will not resist when they are riding on their backs, otherwise Zhou Ran will never be so easy to get on the horseback.


    In front of the beverage shop, seeing that both of them were already riding on horseback, Cao Feiyu and others suddenly squeezed sweat for Zhou Ran.


    "Why doesn''t Zhou Zhou need protective gear? The first time I was riding, I fell off the horse''s back and broke my arm. That''s still the case with protective gear. Even if the horse is flying at full speed, even if the warrior falls on the ground, it is inevitable "Cao Feiyu couldn''t help worrying that Zhou Ran was lightly mounted.


    "Not so exaggerated?" Zhang Xuezhi said. He had only seen horses on TV before. In reality, he saw horses for the first time. As for horseback riding, that was never tried.


    "He doesn''t want protective gear, it''s a bit dangerous, but don''t worry too much. It doesn''t seem like it''s the first time riding a horse by looking at the elder Zhou." Zhao Yin said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not the first time, how can he win Xiao Zhengyang?" Jian Rong beside him sneered.


    Cao Feiyu and others looked stiff, yes, even if Zhou Ran had ridden a horse before, his current opponent is Xiao Zhengyang who has been on the horse farm all the year round.


    "Too lazy to take care of you, dirty!" Cao Feiyu will never admit defeat.


    Jian Rong looked at Cao Feiyu angrily, and he said nothing after all.


    Now, she only hopes that Xiao Zhengyang will soon win Zhou Ran, so that she can see Zhou Ran being streaked by horses. In this way, not only Zhou Ran but also Cao Feiyu and others will lose their faces.


    Only in this way can she remove her hatred for Zhou Ran.


    Although Cao Feiyu surpassed Jian Rong in words, he was not happy at all. He knew that unless a miracle happened, it would be almost impossible for Zhou Bo to win Xiao Zhengyang.


    Song Xiqian looked at all of them quietly, her expression flashing, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this moment, with a whistle, the game completely opened.


    The whistle just soundedXiao Zhengyang''s silver mane horse rushed forward like an arrow, instantly throwing away Zhou Zhou behind him.


    After Xiao Zhengyang ran out of a distance, he couldn''t help looking back, only to find that Zhou Ran and the black horse were standing firmly in place.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhengyang couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Do you like to race with me?"


    The entire racecourse is only two kilometers. At full speed, he can easily win without even three minutes.


    Seeing Zhou Ran and Black Horse standing at the starting point, Cao Feiyu and others were anxious: "Boss, what are you doing? It''s moving!"


    Song Xiqian and others also showed doubts and did not understand what Zhou Ran was standing to do.


    It stands to reason that as long as the horse of the racecourse urges a little, even if it does not run, it can still be done by walking over. If he stands like this, he loses even if he loses.


    "This is not yet visible, at this moment he is afraid that he has been scared to pee pants!" Jian Rong said with a sneer.


    paused, she continued: "A poor student rides on horseback for the first time, it is strange not to be frightened!"


    "Have you shut up!" Cao Feiyu stared at Jian Rong angrily and shouted.


    If it was not for Jane Rong to pick things first, things would not be so unstoppable.


    finished, he looked back, but saw that Zhou Ran was still riding on the horseback of the old god, and the black horse didn''t mean to stretch his legs.


    Boss, are you ready to admit defeat?


    Seeing this scene, Cao Feiyu and others were bitter in their hearts. .


    Only Yi Aotong, who was drinking milk tea, had a shallow smile on his lips, and his face was full of expectation.


    What kind of idea is Uncle ¡¡¡¡ thinking?

 Chapter 581： Crazy mane

    It didn''t take long for Xiao Zhengyang to ride the silver mane horse for half of his journey. When he saw Zhou Ran still standing, he sneered.


    He glanced at the end point not far in front of him. Although he had already expected this result, at this moment, he could not help feeling that winning such a rookie had no sense of accomplishment.


    But thinking of the bets of the two, he still urged the silver mane horse to run the full speed quickly, because only in this way, he can see Zhou Ran being streaking, what could be more depressing than this?


    "You lost!" When less than fifty meters from the end point, Xiao Zhengyang stopped the silver mane horse, and instead walked towards the end point, and he laughed at Zhou Ran who looked not far away.


    This game is doomed from the beginning.


    If he likes to ride horses and stays on the horse farm all year round, if he can''t win such a novice Zhou Ran, it is better to buy a piece of tofu and kill himself.


    Yi Aotong set the rules of the game, it was just to give him away in vain!


    "It''s over!" Seeing Zhou Ran still staying at the starting point, Cao Feiyu and others suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Xiao Zhengyang is now less than fifty meters from the finish line. Even if the professional horse racers are here, it is impossible to catch up with Xiao Zhengyang, not to mention Zhou Ran.


    Undoubtedly, this game was defeated Zhou Ran!


    Song Xiqian looked at Zhou Ran in the same place, although she couldn¡¯t believe Zhou Ran was a big figure that even Chang Yue couldn¡¯t get up to, but she really saw him lose the game at this moment. Some were stunned.


    "Come on!" Jiang Shuyue clenched her fists and stared closely at Zhou Ran. She was very grateful to Zhou Ran for the bar. At this moment, she hopes Zhou Ran can win anyway.


    "Useless, it''s over!" Jian Rong sneered.


    With such a big gap, even if the innate monks were here, it was too late to fly the horse with Zhenyuan.


    "You just wait and you will appreciate the situation where your boss is streaking!" Jian Rong said loudly.


    She didn''t understand why Yi Aotong had treated her like that before, but now, since all these are the rules set by Yi Aotong, then she has no reason to regret it.


    "Now it''s over, it''s too early!" Yi Aotong said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Cao Feiyu gave Yi Aotong a hard look.


    If it wasn''t for the competition she proposed, how could there be so many things.


    Facing Cao Feiyu''s glaring eyes, Yi Aotong chose to turn a blind eye, she just quietly looked at Zhou Ran''s figure.


    Between several people talking, Xiao Zhengyang had rode to less than five meters from the end point.


    "Well, let''s end this boring game!" Xiao Zhengyang chuckled, and then urged the silver mane horse to cross the finish line.


    But at this moment, the silver mane horse stopped suddenly.


    Xiao Zhengyang was puzzled, not understanding why the Silver Mane Horse stopped.


    He squeezed the horse''s belly hard and sipped a little, letting the silver mane cross the finish line.


    But the silver-maned horse still stopped at the same place, and it didn''t mean to move forward.


    Looking at the finish line less than two meters away from him, Xiao Zhengyang was a little angry, and he swung his whip and pulled it down hard.


    The silver-maned horse screamed and snarled.


    "Animal stuff! I must ask Lao Tzu to smoke you!" Xiao Zhengyang shouted uncomfortably.


    As soon as the voice fell, the silver mane turned suddenly, Xiao Zhengyang was yelling and scolding, and the silver mane''s turn suddenly made him bite **** his tongue.


    Xiao Zhengyang screamed, his face full of anger.


    He was about to take the whip to pull the silver mane again, but he heard it growl and ran forward quickly.


    Xiao Zhengyang was almost thrown off the horse, and when he recovered, he quickly grabbed the mane of the silver mane horse.


    "Are you crazy?" Xiao Zhengyang scolded.


    He tried hard to strangle the silver mane, but found that no matter how hard he tried, the silver mane did not listen to his orders.


    It was at this time that he noticed that the Silver Mane Horse was returning in the same way with amazing speed!


    "You turn around for Lao Tzu!" Xiao Zhengyang roared, pulling the reins of the horse hard.


    But at the next moment, the Silver Mane horse leaped hard, almost throwing him out of the horse.


    Xiao Zhengyang hurriedly exhausted all his energy to grasp the mane of the silver mane horse, he knew that this silver mane horse was crazy.


    He is just an ordinary person. If he falls off his horse at this time, he is likely to be thrown into a lifelong disability!


    In an instant, the anger on Xiao Zhengyang''s face had disappeared, replaced by fear.


    He grabbed the mane of the silver-maned horse, worried about being thrown off the horse''s back.


    Seeing that the silver mane horse suddenly turned back and returned along the same path, Cao Feiyu and others suddenly froze in place.


    what happened?


    What is the situation with this horse? Are you crazy?


    But even if you go crazy, why do you have to wait until you are less than a meter or two before the end?


    The scene in front of him looked so weird, and even if they wanted to break their heads, they couldn''t understand what was going on.


    When Yi Aotong saw this scene, she couldn''t help laughing, she smiled heartily, and tears appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    If she had only seven or eight points before, then at this moment, she was already certain that Zhou Ran was the one she was looking for.


    "Uncle, do you know how hard I am to find what you are looking for?" Yi Aotong looked at the thin figure and murmured in a voice that only he could hear.


    And her vision has long been blurred.


    A year later, she finally admitted to Yu An Xiu Xing University. She wanted to tell her uncle that she was no longer a child, but then she discovered that Zhou Ran had disappeared without a trace.


    No matter how she inquired, she could not know Zhou Ran''s trail, as if it suddenly evaporated from the world.


    At this time, Yi Aotong suddenly chuckled, she slowly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, her eyes full of joy.


    Finally I find you!


    Jian Rong''s smile stiffened in the face, and the whole person was in a dull She didn''t understand why it became like this, and it was only one step away from the end point, just one step away, Xiao Zhengyang could win this Competition, but this time, the silver mane horse is crazy!


    How could this be?


    Xiao Zhengyang hugged the mane of the silver mane tightly, and he didn¡¯t even dare to distract his attention to the scenery on both sides. Any extra action he now has may increase the danger. All he can do is wait for the silver mane to stabilize his emotions. .


    He never felt that the time on horseback would be so long. I don¡¯t know how long, he suddenly felt a sudden stop on the silver mane horse. His hand on the mane slipped because the force was too small, and then he did not Controlled flying four or five meters from the horse''s back, he was slammed to the ground.


    Xiao Zhengyang screamed, and his body was in pain.


    At this moment, a strong smell came, Xiao Zhengyang looked up, only to find that he was thrown on a pile of fresh horse dung.


    He got up quickly, but it was too late, and horse dung smeared him.


    Xiao Zhengyang looked at the silver mane horse with disgust, but found that the silver mane horse had been completely stabilized at the moment. It slowly lay on the ground, without the appearance of madness.


    He looked around, only to find that the Silver Mane horse took him back to the starting point!


    On the side, Zhou Ran was riding on the black horse with a faint smile on his face.

 Chapter 582： Win or lose

    Seeing the silver mane horse returning to the starting point and flicking Xiao Zhengyang, Cao Feiyu and others were shocked to say nothing.


    what happened?


    This horse is human nature?


    At this moment, even Cao Feiyu and others cannot believe that all of this is a coincidence, and it is too coincidental.


    First, he stopped before the finish line, and now he took Xiao Zhengyang back to the starting point and flung him away. Everything seemed to be arranged deliberately.


    After coming back, Cao Feiyu looked at each other.


    But at the next moment, there was excitement on their faces.


    This is God helping them!


    Anyway, now Xiao Zhengyang is back to the original point, the game is far from over!


    "Why?" Jian Rong stared blankly at the scene.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that anything could happen before her.


    "Hahaha, you **** can''t even see God, so there will be this scene!" Cao Feiyu laughed arrogantly.


    Jian Rong''s face was green, she snorted and ignored Cao Feiyu.


    Even if Xiao Zhengyang was sent back to the starting point, the big deal would be to compare it again, Zhou Ran still has no chance of winning.


    Song Xiqian looked at the figure with a complex look, she had an intuition, what Chang Yue said seemed to be true, otherwise she could not explain everything in front of her.


    Yi Aotong has a playful smile on his face.


    Giving hope and giving despair, the uncle is as bad as it is!


    "Yao, why didn''t you find that Xiao Xiao even had the hobby of eating horse dung?" Zhou Ran smiled and looked at Xiao Zhengyang who had climbed up from the ground.


    Xiao Zhengyang wiped off the smelly horse dung with a black face and stared angrily at Zhou Ran: "You don''t get too premature too early, I haven''t lost!"


    Xiao Zhengyang was too hard and pulled the wound on his body. He immediately took a breath.


    He checked his body a little and rejoiced. This time he was very lucky, except that there were bruises and a tooth was knocked out in several places.


    Xiao Zhengyang glanced coldly at Zhou Ran, then turned to the silver mane horse.


    He was just sent back to the starting point, compare again, Zhou Ran is still not his opponent, and this time, he will not give Zhou Ran any chance to go straight to the end!


    Xiao Zhengyang no longer ignored Zhou Ran, walked to the silver mane horse, and pulled the horse''s reins vigorously, trying to pull the silver mane horse lying on the ground.


    Faced with his movements, the Silver Mane horse just raised his eyelids and looked at him, then snorted and continued to close his eyes and rest.


    "You get up to Lao Tzu!" Xiao Zhengyang scolded, pulling the silver mane hard.


    The originally gentle silver-maned horse suddenly kicked Xiao Zhengyang with a hoof. Xiao Zhengyang couldn''t avoid it and was kicked on the leg.


    He screamed and fell to the ground to hug his kicked leg.


    "Young Master Xiao, you''d better be careful. If you get kicked again, it''s not good to streak." Zhou Ran laughed lightly, and then ignored Xiao Zhengyang.


    He lightly clamped the horse''s belly, and the black horse walked forward.


    The silver mane horse, which was originally lying on the ground, also slowly stood up and followed Zhou Ran''s back.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhengyang was anxious.


    He ignored the injury to his leg and hurriedly stood up to chase the silver mane horse.


    If the silver mane horse ran away, it would be tantamount to directly sentence him to lose!


    Xiao Zhengyang didn''t expect this to be the case anyway. When he thought of the consequences after losing, he couldn''t help but black out his eyes.


    If he was really pulled by horses and ran for two laps on the racecourse, there would be no faces in the future.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhengyang used all his strength to chase the silver mane horse that followed Zhou Ran.


    But just as he was about to catch up with the silver mane and drag the horse''s reins, the silver mane''s heel suddenly kicked hard.


    Xiao Zhengyang was caught off guard, and the silver mane''s hoof kicked directly into his face.


    Xiao Zhengyang only felt a sudden pain, and then the whole person crashed into the fence of the horse farm, and then passed out completely.


    Upon seeing this, the silver-maned horse hit a sniff hard, as if laughing at Xiao Zhengyang''s involuntary force.


    However, Zhou Ran didn''t seem to notice this at all, and still walked to the end riding on the dark horse Yuzai.


    This¡­¡­


    Seeing Xiao Zhengyang being played by the silver mane again and again and again, he was even kicked and passed out. Everyone on the scene didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The scene in front of me is really ridiculous. It is so absurd that even people have the kind of silver mane horse that Zhou Ran raised from childhood, otherwise how can it help Zhou Ran like that?


    Zhou Ran seemed to have anticipated this at the beginning, so he stayed at the starting point calmly.


    Could it be said that all this was done in a random way?


    At this moment, both Cao Feiyu and Jian Rong had this speculation in mind.


    But the next second, they chose to deny.


    Prior to this, Zhou Ran obviously had not been to the horse farm, and it was impossible to have any friendship with the silver mane horse.


    Even if a horse is so obedient, even an inborn monk might not be able to do it.


    Perhaps, is there any adultery between the silver mane and the black horse?


    At this moment, in order to explain this absurd scene, everyone has opened their brains to the maximum.


    Only Yi Aotong, as if expecting this scene long ago, just looked at all this with a smile, and murmured softly, "What else can''t you do?"


    She couldn''t help looking at the jade pendant on her neck, she couldn''t help feeling, and only a person like him would give her such priceless beautiful jade.


    In the racecourse, Zhou Ran rode the black horse and crossed the finish line. You ran for less than three minutes. He rode a horse and walked for nearly twenty minutes.


    It wasn''t until he crossed the finish line Cao Feiyu and others suspended their hearts completely.


    "Won!"


    "The boss Zhou won!"


    Cao Feiyu, Zhang Xuezhi and others looked excited. There is no doubt that this is the weirdest horse racing they have ever seen, but in any case, it is enough for the boss to win.


    Song Xiqian looked at the figure jumping off the horse and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Is all this really just a coincidence? Contacting Chang Yue said that these coincidences are too much!


    Jian Rong looked at all of this in despair, and Xiao Zhengyang lost!


    Xiao Zhengyang seemed to be stable and mature, but she knew that Xiao Zhengyang was actually very narrow-minded. When he became a laughing stock, his character would never let go of him.


    At this moment, Jian Rong suddenly regretted how good it would be if he had not thought of using Xiao Zhengyang to revenge Zhou Ran at first!


    She was thinking this way, but saw Xiao Zhengyang standing slowly in the racecourse.


    Xiao Zhengyang shook his head, and everything in front of him gradually changed from fuzzy to clear.


    Then, he saw Zhou Ran riding a black horse standing at the finish line and looking at him with a smile on his face.


    In an instant, his heart completely fell into the bottom!


    In this game, he has lost!

 Chapter 583： Fist is justice

    He never thought that he would lose to Zhou Ran in the game immediately, and he would never think that he would become the tragic character stabbed by horses.


    Xiao Zhengyang looked around, only feeling the world spinning.


    As the saying goes, if a person has a lively face and a live skin, if he is really being stunned by horses for two laps today, then he might as well die directly and clean!


    No, he hasn''t lost yet!


    Although he lost the game, as long as his father Xiao Mingxuan was here, even if Zhou Ran waited for ten people, they would not dare to let themselves streak on the racecourse.


    Thinking of this, he could not help looking at Zhou Ran aside.


    Even if he loses, in his capacity, who dares to let him be punished?


    Not to mention Zhou Ran and others, even Miss Yi Aotong had to weigh the consequences of doing so.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhengyang couldn''t help but squeeze his fist to Zhou Ran''s whereabouts, no matter how, his horse racing lost to a novice is already shameful enough.


    The schedule is a circle around the racecourse, which results in a very close distance between the end point and the starting point.


    During the two-player match, Guan Xuanliang has been between the starting point and the finishing point.


    At this moment, Guan Xuanliang couldn''t help but frown, looking at the two who were walking towards him at the same time.


    "How did it happen?" Guan Xuanliang whispered to himself.


    As a Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, he knew much better than the others on the scene, but even so, he couldn''t understand why this game became like this.


    Compared with Cao Feiyu and others, he is almost certain that inborn monks cannot make a wild horse so humane, at least the boss he knows best can''t.


    As for the congenital monk who is stronger than the boss, that is not what he can know, but looking at Zhou Ran''s age, it is impossible to be a congenital monk like the boss anyway, let alone stronger than the boss.


    Is it really just a coincidence?


    Guan Xuanliang was thinking this way, and Xiao Zhengyang had approached him.


    "Uncle Liang, when will my dad arrive?" Xiao Zhengyang asked Guan Xuanliang in a deep voice.


    When he was kicked by a horse and was unconscious, Guan Xuanliang did not choose to save him. Xiao Zhengyang already understood that his position in Guan Xuanliang''s heart was far less than Yi Aotong.


    This matter has developed to the present, he can only rely on his father Xiao Mingxuan.


    Guan Xuanliang took a deep look at Xiao Zhengyang and already understood what he was thinking: "They should be here soon."


    After a pause, he looked to the side of Zhou Ran and exhorted: "Zhengyang, be spared and spared."


    Although he doesn''t know what Yi Aotong has to do with Zhou Ran, but looking at Yi Aotong''s eyes, the two of them may not be that simple.


    Zhou Ran really won in this race, but it was more like a draw. Guan Xuanliang also knew that as Xiao Zhengyang, it is impossible to really go streaking.


    "This is not good for uncle Liangshu!" Xiao Zhengyang snorted.


    After he finished speaking, he turned and walked to the side lounge.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Zhengyang''s departure, Guan Xuanliang could not help but sigh. If the two can reconcile naturally, it is the best, but in the current situation, reconciliation seems a bit impossible.


    Taking the boss''s attention to Xiao Mingxuan, I am afraid that this young man named Zhou Ran will suffer.


    "Stop!" Just as Xiao Zhengyang was about to enter the lounge, Yi Aotong suddenly stood in front of him.


    "Yi Aotong, what do you want to do?" Xiao Zhengyang looked at Yi Aotong''s face in front of him suddenly with a little anger.


    Previously, he was polite to Yi Aotong in the face of the boss, not that he was really afraid of Yi Aotong.


    But at this moment, he was first thrown by the horse on the horse dung, then was kicked by the horse, and finally lost the game, and there was a belly fire nowhere to vent, Yi Aotong came up at this time, he did not need to continue to disguise Go on.


    "You lost!" Yi Aotong said coldly staring at Xiao Zhengyang.


    "And then?" Xiao Zhengyang smiled lightly.


    "May the gambling be defeated, you have to be stunned by the horse for two laps!" Yi Aotong continued indifferently.


    "Yes! Streaking!" Cao Feiyu immediately followed Yi Aotong.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Zhengyang suddenly laughed: "Yi Aotong! You don''t really think I''m afraid of you! Not to mention you are not even Boss Yi''s pro-nephew, even if it is what, you really think you are in his Will my heart be much higher than mine?"


    "Besides, this is not a game between you and me. Do you think boss Yi will face me or him?" After a pause, Xiao Zhengyang couldn''t help but point to Zhou Ran.


    To put it bluntly, the relationship between Yi Aotong and the boss is not so close, as long as he does not do too much, the boss will not treat him.


    If he and Yi Aotong have inconsistent contradictions, maybe he really has to consider the consequences, but Zhou Ran is just an outsider, whether his father Xiao Mingxuan or Yi boss, they will definitely face him instead of Zhou Ran. This outsider!


    "Are you ready to be ridiculous?" Yi Aotong said, his face suddenly sinking.


    Cao Feiyu and others were insulting and shameless in their hearts. As Xiao Zhengyang said, there is no reason for the racecourse to go to Zhou Ran.


    As for Yi Aotong''s rules, they just need to make an excuse to say that it was a kid''s nonsense.


    "How is it! In this racecourse, can anyone dare to move me?" Xiao Zhengyang sneered disdainfully.


    With that said, he could not help looking at Guan Xuanliang aside. If he was not afraid of Guan Xuanliang, he could even teach others to teach Zhou Ran and others now.


    What if you lose, this horse farm, he Xiao Zhengyang said before counting!


    After hearing this, Yi Aotong''s face was full of anger, but he said nothing.


    She knew that Xiao Zhengyang was telling the truth. After such a long time, the staff of those horse farms may have looked at Xiao Zhengyang''s horse head.


    Not far away Jian Rong looked at this scene excitedly.


    She realized that Xiao Zhengyang''s respectful attitude towards Yi Aotong was just not willing to tear her face.


    Although Xiao Zhengyang''s face was covered with horse dung and his face was swollen by horse kicks, the image in her heart was extremely tall.


    "Yes, I did lose this horse race, but what about it? In this world, strength always determines everything, and fists are justice! In this racecourse, even if I lose, I don¡¯t have to bear any consequences. And for a weak person like him, fate can only be dominated by me! The world is so unfair, you say irony is not ironic?" At this time, Xiao Zhengyang laughed.


    He was very clear that Guan Xuanliang was a wise man, and he would definitely not easily offend one party at this time.


    In this case, he only needs to wait quietly for the arrival of his father Xiao Mingxuan.


    "Strength is everything?" Yi Aotong sneered.


    "The old lady is now beating your teeth on the floor!" She snorted and rushed towards Xiao Zhengyang.


    The others in the racecourse did not dare to move Xiao Zhengyang, but she did not have to be in a hurry.


    As it happens, Xiao Zhengyang is just an ordinary person, and she has stepped into the threshold of a martial artist.


    Xiao Zhengyang was arrogant and didn''t even have time to react. Yi Aotong had hit his face with a punch.

 Chapter 584： Im not

    With only one crisp sound, Xiao Zhengyang screamed, and his nose had been broken by Yi Aotong''s fist.


    Xiao Zhengyang showed a painful face and hurriedly covered his nose.


    But the next moment, he felt a tingling in his stomach. It turned out that Yi Aotong kicked his stomach.


    "Pretend to be in front of the old lady? Are you not a strong man? Don''t you want to dominate your destiny? How can you become a soft egg now?" Yi Aotong slammed Xiao Zhengyang while drinking.


    Seeing Yi Aotong opening Xiao Zhengyang like a sandbag, Cao Feiyu and others only felt extremely relieved.


    At this moment, Yi Aotong, the little witch, seemed to be as pleasing to the eye.


    In the face of Yi Aotong''s attack, Xiao Zhengyang can only continue to resist.


    Although Yi Aotong is only a martial artist, it is also far stronger than ordinary people. After a while, Xiao Zhengyang has been swollen by her bruised nose.


    And looking at her, it didn''t mean to stop.


    Guan Xuanliang on the side saw this scene and chose to turn a blind eye. If he could, he would rather not be here at this time. After all, neither the boss nor Xiao Mingxuan were offended.


    "Why don''t you speak? You''re going to pretend!" Yi Aotong said, kicking again.


    Xiao Zhengyang Qiang endured the pain in his body and screamed in his heart. He did not dare to treat him to the staff of the racecourse, but he only ignored the existence of Yi Aotong.


    This woman is too heavy to start, but fortunately he protects the vital points everywhere.


    "Stop it!" Just as Yi Aotong punched and kicked Xiao Zhengyang, an angry voice came.


    Then, a tall, dark-skinned middle-aged man in a suit came over from the lounge.


    "Dad!" Xiao Zhengyang shouted excitedly when he saw the person coming.


    At this moment, Yi Aotong kicked Xiao Zhengyang''s stomach and kicked him aside.


    Xiao Zhengyang screamed and climbed up from the ground to look angry at Yi Aotong.


    "Did I let you stop? Didn''t you hear it?" Xiao Mingxuan looked at Yi Aotong with Tie Qing''s expression.


    The words fell, and his breath as the pinnacle of Grand Master Jiu Pin had already pressed Yi Yitong.


    Although Grand Master Jipin cannot kill people with the power of artistic conception like congenital monks, their powerful breath is enough to let ordinary warriors feel like they are in a bottomless abyss. exaggeration.


    In the face of Xiao Mingxuan''s breath, Yi Aotong smiled disdainfully: "Listen to hear, but why should I listen to you, how old are you?"


    Grandmaster Jiu Pin is indeed very strong, but compared with Uncle?


    It is said that Cao Feiyu and others admire Yi Yitong.


    They stood aside, and they were all overwhelmed by Xiao Mingxuan''s strong breath. Yi Aotong faced Xiao Mingxuan. How horrible the pressure was, but she was like a normal person.


    "You!" Xiao Yanxuan was angry, raising his hand and preparing to fan Yi Yitong.


    Upon seeing this, Guan Xuanliang immediately blocked Yi Aotong.


    "Xiao Mingxuan, you better know what you are doing!" Guan Xuanliang said coldly.


    After hearing the words, Xiao Mingxuan took a deep look at Yi Aotong, snorted, and turned to examine the injury of his son Xiao Zhengyang.


    Although he was angry, he also knew that Yi Aotong, as the boss''s niece, was not something he could teach.


    "Dad, you must give me the lead!" Xiao Zhengyang suddenly started crying when he saw Xiao Mingxuan coming.


    "Stand up first, what a system!" Xiao Mingxuan snorted and pulled Xiao Zhengyang off the ground.


    "What the **** is going on?" Xiao Mingxuan asked, flashing Han Mang''s eyes while looking at his swollen nose.


    The boss will be here soon, even if Yi Aotong is the boss''s niece, this matter must be given to him!


    Hearing the words, Xiao Zhengyang immediately added something to the horse racing: "It must have been designed by them in advance, otherwise how could the silver mane horse suddenly go crazy?"


    "If you lose, you lose. What are you doing with so many excuses?" Yi Aotong smiled disdainfully.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Feiyu and others all looked worried.


    They didn''t even think that Xiao Zhengyang''s father would be a strong master of the ninth grade master. In front of such a strong man, there is no point in winning or losing.


    Jian Rong sneered aside, Yi Aotong could not change the fact that Xiao Zhengyang had been injured anyway.


    Maybe Xiao Mingxuan, who is already angry, can hear all this? I''m afraid he only thinks about one thing at the moment, that is revenge for Aiko!


    "I know, this matter, let your father help you!" After listening to Xiao Zhengyang, Xiao Mingxuan took a deep breath, and his eyes had turned into a sense of anger.


    In the weird scene of horse racing, he didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t need to figure it out. He only knew that his son was injured.


    Xiao Zhengyang heard the words, his face flashed with joy.


    Although he suffered a lot of injuries, but all were minor injuries, but in this case, his father would never let Zhou Ran and others so easily.


    "Yi Aotong, I hope you can apologize to my son for this matter!" Xiao Mingxuan turned around and looked at Yi Aotong in a deep voice.


    "I don''t want it!" Yi Aotong immediately arrogantly returned.


    "I''ll say it again, you go to apologize to my son!" Xiao Mingxuan clenched his fists, holding back his anger.


    "Xiao Mingxuan, what do you want to do?" Seeing this, Guan Xuanliang hurriedly stopped nervously beside Yi Aotong.


    "Go away, there''s nothing about you here!" Xiao Mingxuan yelled and pushed away Guan Xuanliang in front of Yi Aotong.


    The same Grand Master Jiu Guan, Guan Xuanliang is not Xiao Mingxuan''s opponent.


    "Don''t you apologize?" Xiao Mingxuan stared at Yi Aotong, ready to start.


    Feeling the shocking anger on him, Yi Aotong couldn''t help but panic, but the next moment, she noticed Zhou Ran aside, and her mind was settled immediately.


    She was about to speak, but heard a faint sigh coming from the horse farm, that sigh seemed to suddenly sound out of everyone''s mind, extremely abrupt.


    Then, a middle-aged man dressed in a leather jacket and a beard, who was extremely fashionable, walked into the racecourse.


    "Little Uncle!" Yi Aotong immediately flew into his arms when he saw the person.


    "Boss Yi!" UU reads www. uukanshu. com Guan Xuanliang and Xiao Mingxuan are respectful salutes.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Feiyu and others nodded one after another, and at the same time they were terrified.


    This middle-aged man could make Guan Xuanliang and Xiao Mingxuan, two masters of Jiu Pin, so respectful, what kind of identity should he have?


    "Uncle, thank you for coming in time, otherwise you won''t see me!" Yi Aotong immediately turned into a weak little girl in the arms of a middle-aged man, no matter how he had just beaten Xiao Zhengyang''s demon king.


    Xiao Mingxuan frowned slightly, and was about to say something, but he heard humanity say: "I probably know everything."


    With that, he looked down at Yi Aotong in his arms and said: "Aotong is really wrong to hit people. I will compensate you for this matter."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Mingxuan snorted, his expression eased a bit.


    Xiao Zhengyang also knew that boss Yi was there, and his father couldn''t move Yi Aotong. He hurriedly said: "Uncle Yi is polite. In fact, she just played with me and didn''t hurt much."


    Then he turned his eyes to Zhou Ran''s cold expression, not far away: "But for the surnamed Zhou, I will break his two legs!"


    With that said, Xiao Zhengyang pointed to Zhou Ran not far away.


    Yi Pengwei looked in the direction pointed by Xiao Zhengyang. When he saw the figure clearly, the whole person froze in place.

 Chapter 585： Deal fairly

    After Xiao Zhengyang finished speaking, his face was full of arrogance.


    With Yi Pengwei there, he really has no way to take Yi Aotong, but Zhou Ran is different.


    Even if Zhou Ran and Yi Aotong are not in a normal relationship, for Yi Pengwei, it is still just an outsider, and Yi Pengwei is definitely not going to Zhou Ran.


    "Don''t think about it!" Xiao Zhengyang''s words just fell, Yi Aotong immediately stood in front of Zhou Ran to maintain.


    "Uncle, don''t listen to him talking nonsense, this is Xiao Zhengyang''s provocation, and punishment is also the culprit of Xiao Zhengyang!" Yi Aotong anxiously argued for Zhou Ran.


    She knows very little about this uncle who has never seen many faces. She only knows that his generation of prestige in the southeast of Jiangxi is extremely high. At the same time, he is still a congenital monk.


    She knows that Zhou Ran''s strength is not ordinary, but she doesn''t think Zhou Ran will be the opponent of Uncle Yi Pengwei.


    Before the reiki recovered, she had only vaguely heard of the existence of the innate monk, but now she has become a warrior herself, so she really understands how powerful the innate monk is.


    Although the uncle is quite spoiled for her, in the final analysis, Zhou Ran is still an outsider to the uncle.


    Seeing Yi Aotong''s nervous block in front of Zhou Ran, Cao Feiyu and others were a little dazed.


    Why did this little witch care so much about Zhou Bo?


    Could it be that the elder Zhou has a relationship with the school flower that has the ability to make money?


    Coupled with the previous Lv Qinghan, the Peach Blossom Festival of Zhou''s boss is too amazing!


    "Trouble!" Zhao Yin said at this moment.


    "Old Zhao, just tell me what you know!" Cao Feiyu recovered, knowing that his focus was a bit off, and said quickly.


    "Yi Pengwei is quite famous in the southeast of Jiangxi. The industry covers almost the entire southeast of Jiangxi. Prior to this, it was said that Xiao Mingxuan had the kindness of knowing him. Later, the two parted ways because of disagreement. Come together, compared to the relationship between other subordinates and superiors, the two are more like life and death brothers!" Zhao Yin looked at Xiao Mingxuan and Yi Pengwei in a low voice.


    Wen Yan said, how ugly Cao Feiyu''s face suddenly looked.


    In this way, I''m afraid that Yi Aotong''s status in Yi Pengwei''s mind is not much higher than that of Xiao Zhengyang.


    In this case, the elder Zhou is afraid that it will be in trouble.


    Xiao Zhengyang on the side seemed to hear a few people whispering, dismissively looking at Yi Aotong with a nervous face.


    At this time, Xiao Mingxuan stepped out to look at Yi Pengwei and said: "This matter also hopes that boss Yi can deal with it impartially, otherwise it will inevitably not be very pleasant to the outside, and it will also chill the hearts of many brothers."


    Yi Pengwei raised his eyebrows: "Do you want me to deal fairly?"


    "Exactly!" Xiao Mingxuan said without hesitation.


    Yi Pengwei is extremely prestigious in the southeast of Jiangxi. If the warriors who want to work for him learn that he has severely punished himself for pampering his little niece, he will definitely lose his reputation.


    The most important thing is that he can be said to be Yi Pengwei''s elder brother. In this case, if Yi Pengwei is facing an outsider, then it can''t be said.


    "Uncle Yi, please also make the decision for me!" Xiao Zhengyang hurriedly said again.


    "Little Uncle!" Yi Aotong hurriedly shouted.


    Yi Pengwei raised his hand and frowned: "No need to say anything!"


    When the words fell, Xiao Zhengyang''s eyes looked at Zhou Ran suddenly filled with ridicule. The weak is the weak. Even if he wins, what if he wins?


    In this strength, only the strong can make rules, and the weak can only passively abide by the rules.


    "Come here, interrupt Xiao Zhengyang''s legs, and then find a horse to strip him off in accordance with the gambling contract and let the horse streak on the racecourse for two laps!" While Xiao Zhengyang was silent in his fantasy, Yi Pengwei''s voice rang. .


    The words fell, and everyone in the racecourse froze in place.


    "Uncle Yi?" Xiao Zhengyang stared blankly at Yi Pengwei. He even suspected that he had misheard that moment.


    Cao Feiyu and others were shocked and puzzled, what''s going on?


    The character of Yi Pengwei''s level is obviously impossible to be determined by the outcome of the game. He said these words, the only possibility is that someone on the scene is worth doing.


    Thinking of this, Cao Feiyu and others looked at Yi Aotong.


    Is this little witch so powerful?


    "Little Uncle!" Yi Aotong exclaimed excitedly, she thought that Uncle really would do Zhou Ran.


    "Yi Pengwei, what do you mean?" Wen Yan, Xiao Mingxuan''s face suddenly became cold.


    He did not expect Yi Pengwei to say these words without regard to the friendship between the two, which is the same as hitting him in the face of everyone.


    "Don''t you let me deal with it impartially? Is your son Xiao Zhengyang losing the game, should there be any problem in fulfilling the gambling contract?" Yi Pengwei said calmly to Xiao Mingxuan.


    Xiao Mingxuan stared at Yi Pengwei angrily, his fists clenched tightly.


    "Why, you are not convinced of my disposition?" Yi Pengwei sneered, and the powerful breath of the innate monk suddenly exudes.


    It is not a congenital ant, but this sentence is exaggerated, but it is enough to tell the difference between the innate warrior and the acquired warrior.


    Xiao Mingxuan, as the pinnacle of the Ninth Grade Grandmaster, has been called a peerless strongman in the eyes of ordinary martial arts, but it is nothing in front of the innate monks. If the innate monks are angry, they can shoot the Nine Grade Grandmaster with a slap!


    "I serve!" Xiao Mingxuan clenched his teeth tightly, and two words popped out of his teeth.


    "Dad?" Xiao Zhengyang looked at his father in disbelief. How could he do this?


    "Shut up!" Xiao Mingxuan snorted.


    "Since you lost the game, you should fulfill your gamble!" Xiao Mingxuan took a deep look at his son Shen Sheng.


    He didn''t understand why Yi Pengwei suddenly changed a person But he knew that Yi Pengwei had already spoken, and it didn''t make sense to question anymore.


    "Guan Xuanliang, what are you still doing?" Yi Pengwei frowned coldly.


    Guan Xuanliang recovered, and suddenly stood up coldly toward Xiao Zhengyang.


    "Guan Xuanliang, what are you going to do?" Seeing Guan Xuanliang walking towards herself, the arrogance on Yi Pengwei''s face disappeared, replaced by endless fear.


    "Uncle Yi, please! I''m wrong, you will spare me this time!" Xiao Zhengyang begged to look at Yi Pengwei. He knew that Guan Xuanliang only listened to Yi Pengwei''s orders.


    Yi Pengwei didn''t seem to hear his pleading, and looked cold.


    At this time, Guan Xuanliang had already walked to Xiao Zhengyang, before Xiao Zhengyang spoke, he had already kicked Xiao Zhengyang''s knee.


    Quack!


    There was a crisp sound, accompanied by Xiao Zhengyang''s screams.


    But at the next moment, Guan Xuanliang kicked blankly on his other knee. Xiao Zhengyang suddenly screamed again, and the whole person fell to his knees.


    Xiao Zhengyang hugged his knees, his face pale.


    Until now, he couldn''t understand how Uncle Yi, who had always been tolerant to him, suddenly seemed to have changed a person, and even treated him so hard.

 Chapter 586： she is my friend

    "Drag out!" Guan Xuanliang frowned at Xiao Zhengyang who had been scared to pee his pants.


    It is said that the two who were originally responsible for protecting Xiao Zhengyang behind Xiao Zhengyang immediately grabbed Xiao Zhengyang''s arm and dragged it outward.


    Their relationship with Xiao Zhengyang is not bad, but at this time, that point of relationship is a fart. If they angered Yi Pengwei, their ending would not be much better.


    "Uncle Yi, please let me go!"


    "I really knew it was wrong!"


    Xiao Zhengyang exclaimed in horror, only to break his two legs, and with the current medical conditions, it would not take long for him to recover, but if he was stabbed by a horse, he would really become an eunuch.


    "Don''t drag him out yet?" Yi Pengwei frowned and sneered. When they saw this, they hurried Xiao Zhengyang out of the lounge.


    Until Xiao Zhengyang''s screams grew farther and farther, all the talents at the scene recovered.


    Cao Feiyu and others stared blankly at Xiao Zhengyang, who had been stripped and tied behind a horse outside the horse farm, unable to speak for a long time.


    At this moment, they deeply felt the horror of the congenital monks, and life and death were by no means words.


    Xiao Mingxuan''s face was blue, and his eyes were burning.


    Although he was angry, he could only hold his anger in his heart. In front of Yi Pengwei, his anger had no meaning at all.


    Jian Rong looked dull, and she never thought that things would become like this.


    She just wanted to take this opportunity to retaliate against Zhou Ran, but caused such a big mess.


    In a flash, her regretful intestines were green, and Xiao Zhengyang would never let her go easily after this incident.


    Song Xiqian''s eyes fell on Zhou Ran, not far away, but Zhou Ran''s expression was calm. He couldn''t tell whether it was terrified or he had expected all this.


    At this time, a scream of heartbreak came from outside the racecourse.


    I saw that Xiao Zhengyang was dragged by a sturdy horse and galloped in the horse farm. His weight of more than one hundred kilograms was like a toy at the moment, and he could not slow down the speed of the horse at all.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Feiyu and others swallowed deeply and felt cold below him.


    After these two laps, even the estimate made by steel is invalid.


    There is no doubt that from today, Xiao Zhengyang can no longer be considered a complete man.


    Xiao Zhengyang''s screams echoed on the horse farm, and everyone who heard him screamed only felt his scalp numb.


    Xiao Mingxuan clenched his teeth tightly, and his anger was about to spray from his eyes, and he couldn''t even find his nails caught in the flesh.


    Fortunately, his screaming lasted less than a minute, and then the whole person had been tortured by severe pain to faint.


    Finally, Xiao Zhengyang was dragged by the horse and ran for two laps.


    Xiao Mingxuan rushed out for the first time to hug Xiao Zhengyang, who was wounded.


    "Boss Yi, I am not feeling well today, so I will go back first." Xiao Mingxuan walked back to the lounge with a faint Xiao Mingxuan and looked at Yi Pengwei.


    After finishing talking, he waited for Yi Pengwei to reply, and then Tie Qing left with a face.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Mingxuan''s departure, Guan Xuanliang was puzzled.


    According to his understanding of boss Yi, he would never offend Xiao Mingxuan completely just for Yi Aotong. Even if he spoiled Yi Aotong, he would not punish Zhou Ran at most.


    But why did he do this?


    After thinking for a long time, Guan Xuanliang failed to figure out the reason.


    "Sorry, everyone was shocked. You will come back to your room to rest. I will send someone to send you a snack to you. Please don''t be polite." After Xiao Mingxuan left, Yi Pengwei looked apologetically and said to Cao Feiyu and others .


    Wen Yan, Cao Feiyu and others hurriedly politely.


    How dare they ask an innate monk to apologize to them, not to mention, this is not Yi Pengwei''s fault.


    "You are Aotong''s friend, you stay, I have something to tell you." Several people were about to leave, Yi Pengwei said to Zhou Ran.


    After hearing this, Cao Feiyu and others looked nervously at Yi Pengwei.


    "You go back first, it will be fine." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Cao Feiyu and others carefully looked at Yi Pengwei, remembering what Yi Pengwei did just now, and felt a little more at ease.


    After a moment of hesitation, several people nodded and led the staff to the hotel next to the horse farm.


    After Cao Feiyu and others left, only Zhou Ran Yi Aotong, Guan Xuanliang and Yi Pengwei were left in the lounge.


    Seeing Yi Pengwei''s face not very good-looking, Yi Aotong immediately held Zhou Ran''s arm and said cordially: "Uncle, let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend Zhou Ran!"


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Zhou Ran whisperingly: "Go back and I will clean up you again, seeing you dare to make me angry!"


    She looks like a flirtatious couple.


    Yi Pengwei looked at the two strangely, but soon understood Yi Aotong''s meaning.


    She should be worried that she would do it to Zhou Ran.


    "Aotong, you should go back with Guan Xuanliang first. I and Mr. Zhou will talk separately." Yi Pengwei said with a smile.


    Yi Aotong gave Yi Pengwei a careful look and said seriously: "You are not allowed to bully Zhou Ran!"


    Yi Pengwei smiled bitterly and gave him ten guts. He did not dare to bully Senior Zhou!


    "Relax, if I''m in trouble, you''ll find your outside announcement." Yi Pengwei said silently.


    "Huh, just know!" Yi Aotong threatened, and then he was reluctantly taken away by Guan Xuanliang.


    After the two left, Yi Pengwei''s look at Zhou Ran suddenly became extremely respectful.


    "Senior Zhou! My people have caused you trouble!" He hurriedly apologized and saluted.


    Yi Chuan was his righteous father. He naturally also knew the news of Zhou Ran''s return to Jiangdong. When he saw Xiao Zhengyang in trouble, Yi Pengwei could not wait to kill Xiao Zhengyang!


    At that time, Yi Jingdan, who was obtained from Senior Zhou by his father-in-law, had entered the realm of Grand Master Jiupin. Then he was given Pei Yuan Dan by Senior Zhou in Baozhou Resort. He was even more A breath rushed into the innate realm.


    Yi Pengwei knew very well that without Senior Zhou in front of him, he could never have today. In front of Senior Zhou, his so-called innate, fart is not counted.


    "No problem." Zhou Ran replied calmly.


    No matter what this matter is, it is not to blame Yi Pengwei.


    "Dare to ask Senior Zhou what I need to help on this trip?" Seeing this, Yi Pengwei hurriedly asked again respectfully.


    "You just need to treat me like everyone else." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    "Understood!" Yi Pengwei nodded respectfully.


    At this time, he seemed to have thought of something, and carefully looked at Zhou Ran: "Senior Zhou, the junior bravely said that the child of Aotong was spoiled from an early age. If something makes Senior Zhou unhappy, please ask Senior Zhou for your forgiveness. "


    Zhou Ran understood that Yi Pengwei misunderstood the relationship between the two, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about this, she is my friend."


    "Friends are very good." Yi Pengwei said, with a look in my eyes.


    Where is the pure friendship between men and women, not to mention that his little niece is still the school flower of Yu''an Shuxing University.

 Chapter 587： Are you still missing a nephew?

    Zhou Ran was about to return to the hotel, and was informed that Cao Feiyu and others had been taken to the villa behind the horse farm.


    Zhou Ran learned of this and had to walk to the villa.


    Inside the villa, Cao Feiyu and others looked around with excitement, a pair who had never seen the market.


    "This villa is amazing too!" Cao Feiyu said excitedly.


    His family is good, and he lives in a villa, but there is a difference between a villa and a villa. The one in his family can only be said to barely reach the threshold of the villa, and the one in front of him is a real mansion with an area of ??three to four. Not only that, but the concentration of Reiki here has barely reached the level of blessings. It is impossible to buy such a villa without more than 50 million.


    "This is where Mr. Yi lived occasionally when he came to play, and there have never been any other guests. The relationship between you and Mr. Yi must be unusual." The housekeeper who brought Cao Feiyu and others said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Cao Feiyu and others suddenly appeared surprised.


    This is obviously impossible for Yi Pengwei to let them live in order to apologize to them. Like a figure of Yi Pengwei''s level, let alone he has already apologized verbally for this matter, even if he does not apologize, everyone will not Dare to say anything.


    The only explanation is the relationship between the little witch Yi Aotong.


    But I always feel that something is not right, even if Yi Pengwei spoils Yi Aotong, but as her elder, there is no need to do this.


    "Some people have some orders to look for me, I will go down first." The butler said politely.


    "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Zhou?" Zhang Xuezhi couldn''t help worrying after the housekeeper left.


    "Relax, what can he do." Cao Feiyu said while running around in the villa. By contrast, at this moment, he was more like a child born in a poor family.


    "Looking at the attitude of the boss Yi, it should not be embarrassing for the boss." Zhao Yin said lightly.


    With that in his eyes, he could not help flashing a doubt, he always felt that Yi Pengwei''s attitude change was a little strange, but the specific blame was where he would not be able to figure it out for a while.


    Several people were talking, Zhou Ran entered the villa.


    "Boss Zhou!" Seeing Zhou Ran, Cao Feiyu and others immediately surrounded him.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently and smiled at Cao Feiyu and others, he could see the concern in their eyes.


    "I''m a little tired today. I will go upstairs and take a rest first. You will take a rest soon afterwards." Zhou Ran said with a smile, and after that, he had already walked to the second floor.


    He always feels that Yi Aotong has seen the clue. With the character of the girl, he will definitely break the casserole and ask in the end, in order to avoid being recognized, he still avoids it.


    Watching Zhou Ran leave, Cao Feiyu and others all showed doubts and did not understand what happened to Mr. Zhou.


    Just after Zhou Ran left, Yi Aotong''s figure appeared in the villa.


    She first went to the hotel that Zhou Ran and others had booked. After she went there, she realized that Cao Feiyu and others had been taken to this villa.


    "Everyone is there!" Yi Aotong greeted Cao Feiyu and others with a smile.


    Seeing Yi Aotong, Cao Feiyu stepped back a few steps, this little witch really made people love and hate.


    Zhang Xuezhi bowed his head slightly, and in front of a school flower like Yi Aotong, he had a low self-esteem.


    However, Feng Kexin''s girls looked generous and said, "Thank you to Miss Yi for today."


    "You''re welcome, how about Zhou Ran?" Yi Aotong didn''t mean to go down with everyone, and asked directly.


    Feng Kexin smiled and pointed to the second floor.


    "Second floor?" Yi Aotong looked strange and asked to everyone in doubt: "Are you staying here tonight?"


    Feng Kexin nodded lightly.


    "Strange, didn''t Uncle never like people to live with him?" Yi Aotong whispered.


    Wen Yan, Feng Kexin and others are all showing doubts.


    "It is estimated that boss Yi is looking at your face before letting us live here." Song Xiqian replied with a smile.


    "Don''t be amused, can I live here still depends on the uncle''s mood, how could he look at my face and let you live?" Yi Aotong said without a word.


    Song Xiqian and Feng Kexin and others suddenly froze in place. Isn''t it the reason they can live here? What could it be?


    Can''t it be because of Zhou Ran?


    Cao Feiyu and others instantly thought of the identity of Zhou Ran''s treasure appraisal master, but they quickly shook their heads.


    The treasure appraisal master is indeed very important in the eyes of ordinary warriors, but it is worthless in the eyes of the innate monks. After all, the innate monks use spiritual weapons, and the research on the treasures has no meaning at all.


    "Perhaps Uncle has something happy today." Yi Aotong said with a smile.


    After she finished speaking, she went straight to the second floor, and now she just wanted to find Zhou Ran and ask clearly.


    Looking at the back of Yi Aotong''s departure, Feng Kexin and others are inevitably showing envy.


    Previously, they only knew that Yi Aotong was beautiful and had a wealthy family, but now they knew that she also had a young uncle who had entered the realm.


    That''s a congenital monk. The congenital monks in the three provinces of Jiangdong add up. I don''t know if there are any hands. With such a young uncle, she can easily surpass countless peers in the future.


    "I don''t know if her uncle still lacks a nephew?" Cao Feiyu joked.


    Although he did not have much affection for Yi Aotong, he also had to admit that the resources she possessed could not be caught up by countless people in her lifetime.


    Yi Aotong reached the second floor, found Zhou Ran''s room, and knocked on the door hard: "Open the door!"


    "I''m asleep. Miss Yi will talk about something tomorrow." Zhou Ran''s voice came from inside the house.


    "You open the door, I will say a few words and leave!" Yi Aotong said immediately.


    This time, there was no response from the house.


    "Hmm, don''t you dare to see me?" Yi Aotong snorted Looking at the closed door, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Since Classmate Zhou is asleep, I won''t be bothered, I will come to you tomorrow." Yi Aotong finished, and went downstairs.


    Cao Feiyu and others looked at Yi Aotong strangely. Just now Yi Aotong said that they all listened to their ears. The relationship between the two seemed really unusual.


    "Chow boss bull nose!" Cao Feiyu couldn''t help admiring his face in a low voice.


    Feng Kexin is also surprised. She still has some concerns about this famous school flower. It is said that there are many young talents around her to pursue, but she never agreed.


    Who would have thought that she had an unusual relationship with Zhou Ran, a poor student who was rumored to be unable to pay tuition fees, which is definitely super news!


    Jiang Shuyue''s expression on the side was a bit bleak, I didn''t know what was in my heart.


    "Everyone take a break early, I will come over to find everyone to play tomorrow." Yi Aotong looked at everyone and said hello.


    After hearing this, everyone responded politely.


    Yi Aotong walked out of the villa, did not leave directly, but came to the back of the villa in a circle.


    "Isn''t there any way to miss this?" A flash of cunning flashed in her eyes before looking up to the second floor of the villa.


    Now she is a real warrior!

 Chapter 588： Kill within 3 days

    The town near the racecourse is divided into two distinct areas. The west of the town is mainly dominated by old houses. These houses are mostly of the architectural style of the last century and look extremely old. In the east, they are villas. Rich people in the Baozhou area where they live.


    The town is only half an hour''s drive from Baozhou, plus it is almost a blessed place. Having a villa here is already a status symbol of the wealthy Baozhou.


    In an independent villa in the east, Xiao Zhengyang was lying on the hospital bed in pain, and Xiao Mingxuan stood with a sullen face next to it.


    Beside him, a middle-aged man in a white coat is carefully examining Xiao Zhengyang''s injury.


    For a long time, the middle-aged man covered Xiao Zhengyang with a quilt again and sighed heavily.


    "How is it?" Xiao Mingxuan asked in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged doctor took a careful look at Xiao Zhengyang, and then looked at Xiao Mingxuan with an inquiring look, as if to say, do not need to go outside and say?


    "Straightforward, my son is not so vulnerable!" Xiao Mingxuan said coldly.


    The middle-aged doctor replied cautiously after hearing the words: "Although the knee injury looks serious, it can be recovered after one or two months of surgery. The trouble is..."


    "Go on!" Xiao Mingxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid that Ling Lang can''t do men and women in the future." The middle-aged doctor said with a low sigh.


    The words fell, and Xiao Zhengyang''s eyes in the hospital bed were almost black, almost fainting.


    Xiao Mingxuan clenched his fists, and the anger in his eyes seemed to materialize.


    He only has such a son, that is to say, their Xiao family will end soon!


    "I know, you go back first." Xiao Mingxuan waved his hand.


    Hearing that, the middle-aged doctor hurriedly bowed back.


    He knew Xiao Mingxuan a long time ago, but when facing Xiao Mingxuan, he still felt great pressure, even though Xiao Mingxuan was no longer the hero of that year.


    "Dad, you must avenge me!" Xiao Zhengyang said desperately after the doctor left.


    His face was full of anger and resentment.


    "Zhou Ran! I want him to die!" Xiao Zhengyang whispered, clenching his fists.


    Xiao Mingxuan took a deep look at his son and said in a deep voice: "Relax, he will definitely die!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Zhengyang looked up and looked at his father in doubt.


    "Dad, don''t be impulsive. He is now protected by Yi Pengwei, and reckless hands will only make you passive." Xiao Zhengyang''s anger on the face subsided, but he quickly persuaded.


    Compared with the congenital monk, the peak of Grand Master Jiu Pin is still much worse.


    Xiao Mingxuan looked at Xiao Zhengyang with a little more applause: "It''s rare that you can keep a little calm in such an angry situation."


    "You can rest assured that although your injuries cannot be solved by modern medical treatment, it does not mean that there is no way for congenital monks." Xiao Mingxuan said softly.


    "Really?" Xiao Zhengyang asked Xiao Mingxuan excitedly.


    "Naturally is true, some innate monks are good at refining elixir, and the elixir they have made has the effect of even living dead and flesh and bone! That surnamed Yi can have such an entry in cultivation in the past two years, that is Get the noble gift Dan!" Xiao Mingxuan snorted.


    "When I step into the congenital, I will definitely find a cure for you." Suddenly, Xiao Mingxuan continued.


    "Well!" Xiao Zhengyang nodded excitedly.


    But thinking of being tortured by Zhou Ran to what he is now, his face soon became angry again.


    "As for the young man named Zhou Ran, Dad assures you that he can''t live for three days!" Xiao Mingxuan said, his face turned completely cold.


    Xiao Zhengyang looked at his father in shock: "Dad, do you already have a plan?"


    Xiao Zhengyang said nothing, turned around and walked out of Xiao Zhengyang''s bedroom. After a while, he came in with a stack of documents.


    During Xiao Zhengyang''s doubts, Xiao Mingxuan handed the document to Xiao Zhengyang.


    Xiao Zhengyang took over the file, his movements affected the wound on his body, and the severe pain made him take a breath.


    He slowly opened the file, but he saw that the content on the file was all Zhou Ran''s information.


    The document even shows where Zhou Ran was born, and how he got his grades when he was in high school.


    "Dad, is this?" Xiao Zhengyang looked at Xiao Mingxuan in disbelief. Even with his father''s energy, I''m afraid it would be impossible to investigate Zhou Ran in such a short time!


    "This is the information given by the organization." Xiao Mingxuan replied lightly.


    "Organization?" Xiao Zhengyang looked puzzled.


    "Dad hasn''t told you before, and I will take this opportunity to tell you everything today. In fact, neither you nor I can be considered a Chinese..." Xiao Mingxuan explained to Xiao Zhengyang seriously.


    "You mean, we are actually Zhu Guohua Chinese? Dad, you have been the undercover of Zhu Guo Tianxiang organization in Hua Guo for so many years?" Xiao Zhengyang was shocked.


    "Good!" Xiao Mingxuan nodded and continued: "Dad hasn''t told you these things, just worrying about affecting your life, and I''m telling you now, won''t you blame Dad?"


    Xiao Zhengyang slowly shook his head: "It doesn''t matter which country people are, as long as you are my dad."


    Wen Yan, Xiao Mingxuan''s face is full of warmth.


    At this moment, Xiao Zhengyang suddenly thought of something, excitedly looked at Xiao Mingxuan and asked: "Dad, do you mean that Zhou Ran is the target of the Tianxiang organization?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Mingxuan nodded.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Really help me too!" Xiao Zhengyang suddenly laughed excitedly.


    Since the resurgence of Reiki, organizations of various countries have appeared in the public eye. Although Zhu Guotianxiang organization is not as powerful as Tianluodi, it can still belong to the world''s frontline forces. As for chasing Zhou Ran, it is tantamount to hitting mosquitoes with cannons. , You can easily pinch Zhou Ran.


    "The bureau has been set up, and within three days, Zhou will die! But after killing him you have to go back to Zhu Guo with me to live." Xiao Mingxuan looked at Xiao Zhengyang''s excited smile , Heartache is very much, if not Zhou Ran, Xiao Zhengyang does not have to endure this pain.


    Zhou Ran, he will kill it!


    "It''s all up to the father." Xiao Zhengyang replied.


    Xiao Zhengyang knew very well that with his father Xiao Mingxuan¡¯s strength, even if he returned to Zhu, he could still live a life as a man.


    "By the way, there is Jian Rong! If it weren''t for this cheap woman, things wouldn''t be like this!" At this time, Xiao Zhengyang suddenly angered.


    "I have sent someone to get her due punishment." Xiao Mingxuan replied with a smile.


    "This raw bone pill, you eat it first." After a pause, Xiao Mingxuan took out two silver-white pill and handed it to Xiao Zhengyang Road.


    "It''s too wasteful." Xiao Zhengyang shook his head. Shenggu Dan was a high-level medicine. One was worth millions. It was indeed a waste to treat his knees.


    "You are my son. For me, nothing is more important than you. What''s more, don''t you want to see Zhou Ran killed by your own eyes?" Xiao Mingxuan asked.


    Xiao Zhengyang glanced at Xiao Mingxuan, hesitating for a moment, and took Sheng Gu Dan into the entrance.


    Feeling the pain caused by Shenggudan''s medicinal effects in repairing his knees, Xiao Zhengyang couldn''t help but flushed his fists and clenched his fists.


    Zhou Ran, I must watch you die!

 Chapter 589： Kneel to sing and conquer

    saw Yi Aotong leave, Zhou Ran could not help but slightly relieved.


    He was about to go to bed and suddenly heard a slight noise from the window.


    Zhou Ran opened the curtains and saw Yi Aotong looking at him outside the window.


    Four eyes are opposite, Zhou Ran is speechless for a while! This little witch!


    At the next moment, Zhou Ran had already closed the glass window first!


    Yi Aotong didn''t even have time to react. When he saw the glass window was closed, he couldn''t help biting his teeth and staring at Zhou Ran angrily.


    Zhou Ran smiled as if he could not see Yi Aotong out of the window at all, and was about to close the curtains. Yi Aotong immediately began to hit the glass hard.


    "If you don''t let me in again, I will say you are impolite to me!" Yi Aotong said angrily.


    "Then call it." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    He is not afraid of Yi Aotong, but once involved with Yi Aotong, I am afraid that it will not be long before he will become a celebrity in the school.


    Yi Aotong¡¯s suitors would definitely regard him as a rival, and he didn¡¯t have as much trouble to deal with.


    "I really called!" Yi Aotong gritted his teeth.


    Zhou Ran remained unmoved.


    Yi Aotong looked at Zhou Ran''s cheeks slightly. She yelled out of Zhou Ran''s window at night, and her face would definitely be lost.


    But in order to be able to go in and see Zhou Ran, even if it is embarrassing.


    Couraged, she closed her eyes and yelled, "Come on, it''s rude!"


    seemed to vent her depression that Zhou Ran was blocked by the window, and she exhausted all her strength.


    After a moment, Yi Aotong opened his eyes, and some jokingly looked at Zhou Ran inside, as if to say, see how you would explain it later!


    But what surprised her was that Zhou Ran only looked at her quietly, without any confusion.


    After a while, the pride on Yi Aotong''s face gradually became doubtful.


    Obviously she just called very loudly, how could nobody notice?


    Suddenly, she noticed Zhou Ran''s calm look inside and realized that Zhou Ran moved her hands and feet around.


    "Go back early, it''s almost autumn, and it''s cold to hang outside." Zhou Ran said a little helplessly.


    It is too easy for him to arrange a soundproof space around him. Yi Aotong''s little means is not enough to see in front of him.


    After hearing the words, Yi Aotong''s face suddenly changed into a pitiful look, and he looked wronged: "Let me go in, I will leave you with a few words!"


    Zhou Ran shook his head gently, please God is easy to send God difficult, with Yi Aotong''s character, it is strange to come out of the moth after coming in.


    "I tried to help you so hard today, you are too unforgiving!" Yi Aotong continued.


    Zhou Ran remained unmoved.


    Seeing this, Yi Aotong''s face suddenly returned to normal: "You don''t want me to go in. Just tell me if you are an uncle."


    "Miss Yi, you admit the wrong person." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Yi Aotong heard the words, looked a little disappointed, Zhou Ran turned around and jumped down.


    Will you be too unforgiving? Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking.


    thought of this, he could not help letting go of his consciousness.


    "Uncle Dead, Uncle Stink, you wait for Miss Ben, don''t think that Miss Ben can''t take you!"


    "Now you don''t respond to my love, when the time comes, I want you to be unable to climb high and ask you to kneel and sing and conquer, hum!"


    Hearing Yi Aotong''s self-talk, Zhou Ran could not help being speechless for a while.


    Forget it, this little witch is better not to provoke, otherwise he will be in trouble during his time in Yuan Xiu Xing University.


    The next day, under the leadership of the housekeeper, everyone played all the items near the horse farm.


    When everyone was going back to the villa at night, Yi Pengwei came over.


    "You go back first, I have something to do with Mr. Zhou." Yi Pengwei looked at Cao Feiyu and others.


    Cao Feiyu and others saw it and had to return to the villa first, while Yi Aotong secretly hid aside.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking after Cao Feiyu and others left.


    "Xiao Mingxuan asked me to tell Senior Zhou. What happened yesterday was offended. I wanted to invite Senior Zhou and me to have a meal at his house, or to apologize personally." Yi Pengwei solemnly said,


    Xiao Mingxuan used to know him after all. If he could, he still hoped that Zhou Ran and Xiao Mingxuan could resolve their grievances.


    After Xiao Mingxuan raised this matter, Yi Pengwei took the initiative to find Zhou Ran.


    "He will apologize to me personally?" Zhou Ran asked with a light smile.


    "Exactly!" Yi Pengwei replied respectfully.


    "Since he has this heart, I am not right but I am wrong, okay, let me go with you." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    "Thank you, Senior Zhou!" Yi Pengwei hurriedly said.


    His previous actions undoubtedly caused a gap between him and Xiao Mingxuan. Now Zhou Ran agrees to go together, he can also take this opportunity to eliminate the gap between the two.


    "Where are you going? I''m going too!" Yi Aotong, who was hiding beside him, ran out and said immediately.


    said that she could not help but look at the two of them. She was far away from them just now, and did not hear the dialogue between the two. She just saw Yi Pengwei''s attitude towards Zhou Ran.


    But she remembers that Uncle never mentioned to her that he and Uncle knew. Is it true that Zhou Ran is really not the uncle she remembered?


    But soon, she made this guess, she can be almost 99% sure that the person in front of her must be an uncle, the only possibility is that the uncle and the uncle knew each other before.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere, so stay here!" Yi Pengwei didn''t have a good air He knows this niece too well. If Yi Aotong goes, if it''s gone, what''s the matter? .


    Was the person who lost before streaking it?


    Yi Aotong looked at Yi Pengwei grievously, but Yi Pengwei was obviously used to her set, as if he didn''t see the expressionless expression at all.


    "Let''s go." Yi Pengwei looked at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran nodded, followed Yi Pengwei to the parking lot.


    "Well, can''t you go if you don''t want to go to Miss Ben?" Yi Aotong snorted coldly, and he already had a ghost idea in his heart.


    In front of the detached villa, a black Cayenne stopped.


    Waiting for Zhou Ran and Yi Pengwei to get off, Xiao Mingxuan, who was guarding the door of the villa, greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Zhou, boss Yi, please!" Xiao Mingxuan made the gesture.


    Yi Pengwei saw this and stopped to look at Zhou Ran.


    Waiting for Zhou Ran to walk in first, Yi Pengwei followed into the villa courtyard.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Mingxuan couldn''t help but wonder. Does it mean that this young man named Zhou has any terrible background, even Yi Pengwei should be so polite to him!


    At the next moment, he gently shook his head, no matter what background Zhou Ran had, even if he was the son of Tian Luo, he must die here today.


    killed Zhou Ran, and he took Xiao Zhengyang to leave the country. Even if Tian Luo, it was impossible to fight against the entire celestial organization with one person.

 Chapter 590： Please enter the urn

    The yard of the villa is huge, and there are many bamboos planted in the yard. These bamboos have grown into a bamboo forest.


    And Xiao Mingxuan''s villa is at the end of the bamboo forest.


    Xiao Mingxuan led the way ahead, followed by Zhou Ran and Yi Pengwei.


    "Mr. Zhou, what happened yesterday, blamed the woman of Jian Rong for wanton provocation. Zhengyang has realized her mistakes, so she specially invited you to come and want to pay guilt to you, and hope Mr. Zhou will forgive me." Xiao Mingxuanbian Said while walking.


    Zhou Ran looked indifferent and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mingxuan was slightly embarrassed and settled down to continue: "This time I invite the two, in addition to wanting to make a guilt in person, I also want to borrow something from the two."


    "What?" Yi Pengwei said doubtfully.


    "Our life?" Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    At the moment when his voice fell, two sounds of breaking air came suddenly behind him. The sound was like a sharp blade cut on bamboo leaves. If an ordinary person could not notice this sound and the surrounding bamboo leaves when the wind was blowing the difference.


    But Yi Pengwei, as an innate monk, is his vigilance comparable to ordinary people.


    "Be careful!" He snorted, and Zhenyuan had already poured out, and a Zhenyuan shield immediately surrounded him and Zhou Ran.


    Two flying knives with finger-like shapes like bamboo leaves were chopped on the Zhenyuan shield. The Zhenyuan shield that was hurriedly supported was instantly smashed, and then continued to be cut to Zhou Ran and Yi Pengwei.


    With the resistance of the True Elemental Shield, the flying knife speed was significantly slowed down. Yi Pengwei covered the True Element in his hands and shot the two bamboo leaf-shaped flying knives with his palms.


    The flying knife was shot on the ground, and it turned into a stream of light and flew back into the bamboo forest.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Pengwei''s complexion suddenly became somber.


    can break his True Elemental Shield, and the attacker is at least a congenital monk. If he is not always vigilant, it may have been succeeded by the other party just now.


    "Xiao Mingxuan, what do you mean?" Yi Pengwei asked with a cold face staring at Xiao Mingxuan who had retreated to more than ten meters away from the two.


    "It''s meaningless, I just want to kill you!" Xiao Mingxuan''s words fell, and an old man in gray had walked out of the bamboo forest.


    His eyes were cloudy, and the whole person looked like a viper lurking in the dark.


    "Gray Snake Shen Tuyi, why is he here with you?" Yi Pengwei saw Shen Tuyi and immediately covered Zhenyuan on his hands, ready to start.


    After he entered the innate realm, in the entire southeast of the river, only Shen Tuyi was his biggest opponent. It was precisely because of the existence of Shen Tuyi that Yi Pengwei did not hesitate to draw Xiao Mingxuan to fight against Shen Tuyi.


    But what he did not expect was that Shen Tuyi would appear in the villa he gave to Xiao Mingxuan.


    "You betrayed me!?" In an instant, Yi Pengwei''s eyes had only left the cold killing intention.


    What he hated most was his betrayal.


    "Boss Yi laughed, you never really understood Xiao Mingxuan, how can you say betrayal?" At this time, another middle-aged man with some good fortune came out from behind Xiao Mingxuan.


    "Li Anwu!" Recognizing people, Yi Pengwei''s heart could not help sinking to the bottom.


    Different from Shen Tuyi, Li Anwu can be said to be the defeat of his men. He can have today''s influence in the southeast of Jiang, and he stepped on Li Anwu.


    "What do you mean?" Yi Pengwei asked sullenly.


    "Xiao Mingxuan is not a Chinese at all. All he did was for the purpose of lurking. Why did he betray?" Li Anwu said with a smile.


    It is said that Yi Pengwei couldn''t help but look to the side of Shen Tuyi. Unlike Xiao Mingxuan, Shen Tuyi is of Chinese origin. Everyone knows that now it seems that Shen Tuyi and Xiao Mingxuan are from the same power.


    "What about you?" Yi Pengwei asked with a deep voice to Li Anwu.


    "I am different from them, I just want to kill you for revenge!" Li Anwu sneered, his face a little more proud.


    In a flash, Yi Pengwei has understood.


    Xiao Mingxuan used so many cards at once, apparently did not plan to give himself a back path, Yi Pengwei knew that today''s things can no longer be good.


    Among the three people, Shen Tuyi is a strong man who has entered the congenital a few years ago, Xiao Mingxuan is the pinnacle of Grand Master Jiu Pin, and Li Anwu is the mid-term of Grand Master Ji Pin.


    Next, he must face a fierce battle.


    "This is a private grudge between you and me, let Mr. Zhou leave!" Yi Pengwei looked at Li Anwu and others with a solemn look.


    heard the words, Xiao Mingxuan suddenly smiled.


    "Yi Pengwei, do you really think so many people are here to deal with you?" At this time, Xiao Zhengyang walked from behind to Xiao Mingxuan sneered.


    "We really want to kill Zhou Ran!" Xiao Zhengyang stared at Zhou Ran with a distorted look.


    With the help of Shenggu Dan, he can now barely walk. It is estimated that within a few days, his trauma can heal, but on the other hand, he can clearly feel that he has indeed lost the ability of a man.


    And all of these are given by Zhou Ran.


    "As for your Yi Pengwei, it''s just incidental!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhengyang continued with a straight face.


    What was the prestige of Yi Pengwei in front of him, even if he knelt on the ground and begged, Yi Pengwei didn''t mean to let him go.


    Now, finally the roles are reversed, it is his turn to master Yi Pengwei''s life and death.


    "No need to say much, both of you have to die today!" Xiao Mingxuan looked coldly at the two humanities hands on! "The words came down, and Grey Snake Shen Tuyi had already played two real skills and rushed towards Yi Pengwei and Zhou Ran.


    Wherever the true elements were trained, the tall bamboos all broke off in response to sound, and the incisions were extremely smooth and flat.


    "Senior Zhou, be careful!" Yi Pengwei snorted, and a thin layer of True Shield had surrounded them.


    The battle between the congenital monks seems to be surprisingly dynamic, but in fact, there is often no situation of life and death, unless the difference in strength between the two is too large.


    Both Shen Tuyi and Yi Pengwei are congenital virtual pill realms. Even if Shen Tuyi is stronger than Yi Pengwei, it is extremely limited. In this case, the competition is the true strength of both parties. Whoever is done is finished.


    Because of this, Yi Pengwei did not use his full strength to support the True Elemental Shield. The True Elemental Shield in front of him is sufficient to resist the Grand Master Nine Grades, but it can only be used to block Shen Tuyi¡¯s attacks. effect.


    Peng!


    The two True Yuan horses were transformed into two bamboo blades, standing on Yi Pengwei''s True Yuan Shield. With a soft sound, Yi Pengwei''s True Yuan Shield had been penetrated.


    Zhenyuan shield looks fragile, but it is precisely because of the cushion of true yuan shield, Yi Pengwei can wave and split the two bamboo sword-shaped true yuan splits.


    "Do you want to consume it?" Seeing this scene, Shen Tuyi immediately understood Yi Pengwei''s thoughts, snorted, and no longer stinged on the true yuan, more than ten bamboo-leaf-shaped true yuan practiced at the same time slashing towards Yi Peng Prestige.

 Chapter 591： Cricket shakes the tree

    Seeing this scene, Yi Pengwei had no choice but to run Zhenyuan immediately, and the original thin Yuanyuan shield immediately became very solid.


    Dozens of real elemental trains hit the real element shield, sending out amazing spiritual fluctuations, but they were bombed at any time.


    Yi Pengwei''s expression was solemn. Although he blocked it in this blow, the price was an amazing amount of true yuan consumption. In this way, he could not support it for long.


    If there is no Zhou Ran, he can also use the method of using the real yuan shield as a buffer to deal with those real yuan training, but with Zhou Ran in, he dare not allow so many real yuan training to enter at the same time. Inside the shield.


    "How long have you been able to sustain this?" Shen Tuyi couldn''t help but sneered.


    Yi Pengwei''s expression was cold, with a bit of determination in his eyes, even if he died here, he must not hurt Senior Zhou!


    Now, as long as it is consumed, there is hope.


    "You go to deal with him, leave the rest to me." Just then, Zhou Ran beside him suddenly said.


    "Senior Zhou?" Yi Pengwei hesitated for a moment.


    He just learned from Yi Chuan that Senior Zhou''s identity was amazing. In addition, the Pei Yuandan that Zhou Ran gave him allowed him to maintain his physical fitness and break through the innate realm in one fell swoop, making him understand that Senior Zhou''s background is extremely amazing.


    But he doesn''t know exactly what Zhou Ran''s strength is.


    "Relax, against them, I can still protect myself." Zhou Ran calmly said.


    Yi Pengwei took a deep look at Zhou Ran and nodded, "Please, Senior Zhou must be careful!"


    After he finished speaking, he withdrew the True Elemental Shield, turned his guard into an attack, and immediately flew to Shen Tuyi.


    Shen Tuyi is more powerful than him. If he is deadly, he may still be able to kill a life.


    Yi Pengwei and Shen Tuyi broke out an amazing aftermath of fighting in the bamboo forest. Gradually, the two became farther and farther away.


    "You''ve hit the jackpot!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhengyang couldn''t help but show excitement.


    Xiao Mingxuan beside him couldn''t help but slightly relieved. Fortunately, everything was walking as expected.


    is also innate, it is absolutely not easy for Shen Tuyi to kill Yi Pengwei, and once it takes too long, the battle here will definitely attract the attention of others. If the innate monks of the Tianluodi net arrive, things will change a lot.


    In fact, Xiao Mingxuan''s set-up is only for Zhou Ran, Yi Pengwei can kill then kill, not kill.


    As long as Zhou Ran was killed, he completed the task and avenged his son.


    After beheading Zhou Ran, he immediately took Xiao Zhengyang back to Zhu Guo. Tian Luo Di Wang was absolutely impossible to send someone to Zhu Guo for revenge for such a thing.


    heard the words, Zhou Ran looked calmly smiled and said: "Jiang Taigong fishing wisher hook."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Mingxuan frowned.


    "Is this unknown? I am the fish willing to hook." Zhou Ran glanced at Xiao Zhengyang, Xiao Mingxuan and Li Anwu across the road lightly.


    "It''s time for you to pose, what do you see? Without Yi Pengwei''s protection, what other waves can you make out of it!" Xiao Zhengyang sneered with disdain.


    "Zhou Ran, I will let you die with extraordinary pain, and give you back the pain I suffered hundreds and thousands of times!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhengyang continued to stare at Zhou Ran with a stern look.


    "Uncle Li, first break his two legs and drag them over!" Xiao Zhengyang looked at Li Anwu coldly and ordered.


    was so called by a junior, which made Li Anwu a little unhappy, but when he thought of the benefits that Xiao Mingxuan promised, he would endure.


    Li Anwu walked towards Zhou Ran calmly and said: "Young people, if you want to blame, blame you for offending people who can''t offend!"


    The voice fell, he had reached out and grabbed Zhou Ran.


    But at this moment, he heard a low drink from his ear: "Go!"


    At the next moment, he felt an abyss-like terror in the seemingly ordinary young man in front of him, and he was like a little ant crawling on the edge of the abyss. A gust of wind could make him crush his bones.


    Before he could react, he saw a huge slap and slapped him heavily.


    The whole person was like being hit by a high-speed train. The whole person was fanned for more than ten meters, and he stopped until the bamboo in the bamboo forest was knocked down.


    Li Anwu fell heavily on the ground, staring straight at Zhou Ran with eyes full of disbelief and fear.


    Until this moment, Zhou Ran still looked calmly standing on the spot, from beginning to end, he did not even see how Zhou Ran shot.


    He vomited a big sip of blood, and the whole person had passed out.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Mingxuan and his son were completely stunned.


    Xiao Zhengyang couldn''t understand what was happening at all. He only saw Li Anwu reaching out to catch Zhou Ran, but at the next moment, he didn''t know how to be shot and flew. Seeing how Li Anwu passed away, I''m afraid he has already suffered. hurt.


    And Xiao Mingxuan''s face was from doubt to shock, and finally turned into fear.


    As a priest of Jiupin Grand Master, he still captured the terrifying breath of Zhou Ran at that moment. Such a powerful breath, he had never seen him in any inborn monk!


    Is this really a horrible power that a young man in his twenties can have?


    "Is the Tianxiang organization sending you?" Zhou Ran calmly looked at Xiao Mingxuan and asked.


    After returning from the secret realm, I am afraid that only Tianxiang has organized such a strength to deal with him. In this way, someone must have revealed that he killed Kuni in Kancheng Zhangjiafeng.


    Xiao Mingxuan''s expression was condensed, and he looked at Zhou Ran with great dignity: "What the **** are you?"


    At this moment, he discovered that he knew nothing about Zhou Ran, and the information given by the organization was completely meaningless.


    "It seems that they shouldn''t tell you that I killed Kuni and Mahavira." Zhou Ran smiled lightly.


    Mahavira!


    Hearing this name, Xiao Mingxuan looked pale.


    But this is the strong man who did not lose to him in the celestial organization. Was he killed by Zhou Ran?


    Suddenly, when he thought of giving him the document above, he emphasized that he only needs to be responsible for tracking Zhou Ran, and he cannot act rashly. He didn¡¯t care about it at the time. Now it seems that the above is obviously more than he knows, and in his identity, Not enough to know this.


    "Dad, don''t listen to him talking nonsense, he must have used a one-time lethal weapon, how can he be a congenital monk at his age!" Xiao Zhengyang immediately shouted.


    Finally, Xiao Zhengyang had recovered from the shock. A look through Zhou Ran, his face was not afraid, but rather proud.


    In this era of rejuvenation, if such a young man can really enter the congenital, he has already been named Huaguo, but he has never heard of Zhou Ran. The only explanation is that Zhou Ran¡¯s actions just to scare the two people.


    Xiao Mingxuan''s eyes lit up before he realized that he was almost caught.


    If Zhou Ran is really a congenital monk, how could he not feel the breath, unless his strength is far above the general convent monk, has reached a level that he can''t even imagine, but is it possible?

 Chapter 592： Ill try

    "Yes and no, try to know!" Xiao Mingxuan snorted.


    said, he had reached out and grabbed a piece of fallen bamboo leaves.


    The next moment, the terrifying energy has surrounded his whole body, at the same time, a pure energy is poured into the inner bamboo leaves.


    was originally just a bamboo leaf about to wither, but at the moment it gave a very sharp feeling.


    Xiao Mingxuan flicked it lightly, and the bamboo leaves flew over to Zhou Ran like a bullet under the energetic package.


    Wherever ¡¡¡¡ had passed, the bamboo leaves that were falling were suddenly cut into pieces.


    Once you reach Grand Master Jipin, leaf picking can hurt people.


    Xiao Mingxuan looked solemnly at the bamboo leaf. In order to prevent the same tragedy as Li Anwu, he decided to try Zhouran first.


    In the blink of an eye, bamboo leaves had arrived in front of Zhou Ran.


    But just as it was about to hit Zhou Ran, the bamboo blade, which was like a blade, turned into fragments in an instant, disappearing without a trace, as if it had evaporated.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Mingxuan was completely dumbfounded.


    He thought that Zhou Ran might have the possibility of crushing the bamboo leaves by blocking the blow, but he never thought that the bamboo leaves would turn into nothingness in an instant. What kind of means is this?


    "Dad?" Xiao Zhengyang was also terrified by this scene, staring blankly at his father.


    "Zhengyang, find a way to escape!" Xiao Zhengyang was in a daze, and Xiao Mingxuan''s voice was already ringing in his ears.


    Xiao Mingxuan''s voice was very light, but Xiao Zhengyang was very real.


    When he reacted, Xiao Mingxuan had already rushed to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s method completely broke his previous fantasy, there is no doubt that this is a strong man far above him!


    saw Xiao Mingxuan rushing towards Zhou Ran, Xiao Zhengyang glanced in horror, no longer hesitated, turned and ran out of the courtyard immediately.


    He can''t die here, as long as he escapes and lives, there is hope!


    But before he ran out of the yard, there was a soft sound behind him.


    Xiao Zhengyang glanced back, only to find that his father Xiao Mingxuan was punched in the chest by Zhou Ran''s fist, the whole person fell to the side and had become a corpse!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhengyang only felt that his legs were soft, and even the strength to take a step was gone.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he realized what a terrible existence he had caused.


    An understatement punched a Jiu-pin Grand Master, even a general inborn monk might not be able to do it!


    In an instant, his regretful intestines are green, why should he offend such a horrible existence like a devil?


    "Little Uncle?" When Xiao Zhengyang was frightened, a figure walked in from outside the villa.


    Seeing the person coming, Xiao Zhengyang''s eyes lit up, strode forward to grab Yi Aotong, and then when Yi Aotong was too late to respond, he put a dagger against her neck.


    If it is an empty-handed fight, Xiao Zhengyang is not an Yi Aotong opponent who is already the pinnacle of the first-class martial arts. However, he is afraid of the kitchen knife no matter how high he is. It was the self-defense weapon that his father Xiao Mingxuan bought him!


    Although ¡¡¡¡ is only a low-level treasure, it is also sharp enough to kill Yi Aotong in an instant.


    "Xiao Zhengyang, what are you doing?" Feeling cold on the neck, Yi Aotong suddenly panicked, not knowing what happened.


    The words fell, and she noticed that, not far away, Xiao Mingxuan had been lying on the ground and turned into a corpse, and beside the bamboo forest, a fat middle-aged man was lying weak, with blood on his mouth.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" Xiao Zhengyang''s voice shivered violently, and his pants were wet for a long time. At this moment, he really felt the fear of death.


    "Let me go, otherwise I will kill her!" Xiao Zhengyang turned to look at Zhou Ran and summoned the courage.


    Yao Aotong, who had always been bold, was also panicked at this time. She looked at Zhou Ran with tearful instincts and shouted, "Uncle, save me!"


    "Shut up!" Xiao Zhengyang snorted.


    "I count three times, if you don''t let me go, I will die with her!" Xiao Zhengyang threatened angrily.


    Zhou Ran didn''t hear what he said. He looked at Yi Aotong and said softly, "You close your eyes."


    Yi Aotong looked at Zhou Ran and slowly closed his eyes when he was suspicious.


    At this moment, she has no other choice.


    At the moment when she closed her eyes, she suddenly felt dark in front of her eyes, and the whole person fainted.


    "Lao Zi fights with you!" Seeing this, Xiao Zhengyang roared, and the dagger in his hand had been wiped off Yi Aotong''s neck.


    But the next moment, his figure froze in place, staring blankly at Zhou Ran until his eyes were gone.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is a pin-hole in his eyebrow.


    Zhou Ran hit a real element, and took the fainted Yi Aotong into his arms, without even looking at the dead Xiao Zhengyang.


    For him, there is no difference between killing Xiao Zhengyang and killing an ant.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Yi Aotong in his arms, knowing that this time it was completely exposed, but as long as he didn''t admit it, Yi Aotong''s temperament will not entangle him for too long.


    In the bamboo forest, Yi Pengwei and Shen Tuyi were engaged in battle.


    Both of them are congenital Xudan monks. Shen Tuyi has reached the later stage of congenital Xudan, but at the moment, he was even beaten by Yi Pengwei.


    Shen Tuyi kept avoiding Yi Pengwei''s offensive, Yi Pengwei''s strength was weaker than him, and he could not cause substantial damage to him.


    Yi Pengwei was anxious, he had to leave this battle, otherwise Senior Zhou would be in danger.


    But to his despair, Shen Tuyi seemed to see his thoughts, and the defense did not leak.


    "Shen Tuyi, I have long heard that you are so careful, but I didn''t expect you to be like a tortoise, but you are also a giant in the southeast of the river. Are you afraid of the world''s ridicule?" Yi Pengwei sneered coldly~ www.novelhall.com~ It is said that Shen Tuyi just floated and stood on the bamboo forest and said with a smile: "Your stimulus is useless to me, I just need to hold you back, waiting for Xiao Mingxuan to kill the surname Zhou can!"


    After hearing the words, Yi Pengwei was stunned, and then he realized that he was lucky. The purpose of Xiao Mingxuan and others was not to deal with him at all, but to kill Senior Zhou!


    After returning to his mind, Yi Pengwei roared, no longer stinging on the true element of Dan Tian, ??and the true element poured out. Under the true meaning of heaven and earth, those true elements were like life, and turned into a dragon that could manipulate the wind and cloud. Chongshen Tuyi left.


    Shen Tuyi whispered, but I did not expect Yi Pengwei to enter the congenital soon to be able to grasp the true meaning of Heaven and Dao to such a degree.


    But the next moment, the golden yellow element has formed a golden wall in front of him that is ten feet high. Those dragons hit the golden wall, and they cannot even break through the defense of the golden wall.


    Shen Tuyi smiled indifferently. He entered the innate world so many years before Yi Pengwei. If he is not as good as Yi Pengwei in the comprehension of the true meaning of heaven, wouldn''t he live on the dog all these years?


    "It''s useless. I don''t want to say that you are the rock wall. Even if the innate Shidan monk is here, it''s difficult to break through." Shen Tu Yiqi calmly replied.


    said that he could not help but glance in the direction of Xiao Mingxuan and others, presumably the young man named Zhou was dead at the moment.


    But at this moment, a voice rang out: "I don¡¯t want to try a rock wall that Monsieur Shidan can¡¯t break!"

 Chapter 593： There will be a period

    Hearing Zhou Ran''s voice, both Yi Pengwei and Shen Tuyi looked at it.


    "Senior Zhou!" Yi Pengwei couldn''t hide the surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that Xiao Mingxuan and others could really take Senior Zhou.


    "How could you still be alive, Xiao Mingxuan?" Shen Tuyi looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief, his eyes full of horror.


    Zhou Ran was able to appear in the bamboo forest intact, completely beyond his expectations.


    "Dead." Zhou Ran returned calmly.


    Shen Tuyi''s expression sinks, although Zhou Ran appears here, it has been shown that Xiao Mingxuan and others are very likely to have been defeated by Zhou Ran, and the worst case has even been killed!


    But when Zhou Ran said this from his mouth, he was still shocked.


    He is obviously just a young man in his twenties, can it be said that he has entered into the congenital! ?


    Thinking of this, Shen Tuyi couldn''t help but take a deep breath, he understood that they were underestimating their enemies before, and at such an age, entering the congenital world, even in the cultivating world of Chinese people with talents, is definitely a wicked existence.


    If they investigate carefully, they will definitely find clues.


    Yi Pengwei was relieved a lot after being shocked. It seems that his previous worries were superfluous. Since Senior Zhou was honored as a senior by his righteous father, his strength would naturally not be weak.


    Shen Tuyi took a deep breath and said bitterly, "This time, I was careless."


    After a pause, he continued: "I have no hatred with you. Since Xiao Mingxuan is dead, I don''t have to continue to stay here anymore. For so many years, I should return to Zhu."


    Shen Tuyi said that although the emotion on his face was not concealed, it was not dignified at all.


    With the strength of his innate Xudan in the later period, plus the rock wall enough to resist the monk of the innate Shidan, he wanted to leave, and no one could keep him.


    Yi Pengwei stared closely at Shen Tuyi. After a while, he finally gave up his thoughts.


    Undoubtedly, this is an excellent opportunity to get rid of Shen Tuyi. As long as the innate monk who dragged him to the Tianluodi net arrived, Shen Tuyi would definitely die, but if he did so, Shen Tuyi would definitely break the net.


    By then, both he and Senior Zhou will be in danger.


    "Boss Yi, we will have time in the future!" Shen Tuyi took a deep look at Yi Pengwei and turned to fly outside the villa.


    Looking at the back of Shen Tuyi''s departure, Yi Pengwei looked a little complicated.


    Shen Tuyi¡¯s influence in the southeast of Jiangxi is too deep-rooted. Although he said that he would return to Zhu, he would not be able to find out if he continued to lurk under his status in the southeast of Jiangxi if he did not go back.


    But he didn''t have enough confidence to leave Shen Tuyi, and now he can only let him go.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a white and purple thunder with a bucket thickness suddenly fell into the sky and went straight to Shen Tuyi.


    Seeing this, Shen Tuyi was a little puzzled at first, but it soon came to light, and many real elements formed a golden rock wall under the attachment of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The white and purple thunder hit the rock wall, and the dazzling white light burst, and in an instant, the entire courtyard of the villa became snow white.


    Soon after, the white light dissipated, and Shen Tuyi appeared extremely embarrassed in Yi Pengwei''s sight.


    At the moment, he saw a lot of burnt spots on his body, and his well-preserved hair also became messy, like a bird nest that was very disorderly.


    "Who!?" Shen Tuyi looked solemnly and snarled around.


    The white-purple Thunder just now was obviously artificial, and the Thunder''s owner is most likely a congenital Shidan monk, otherwise it is impossible to break through his rock wall and hurt him.


    Yi Pengwei was also puzzled to look around, not knowing which master shot secretly.


    "Do you want to come and leave as you want, when Jiangdong is your back garden?" Zhou Ran snorted and looked at Shen Tuyi calmly.


    Since Shen Tuyi has chosen to help Xiao Mingxuan set up an ambush, how can he say that this matter has nothing to do with him?


    "It''s you?" Shen Tuyi looked at Zhou Randao solemnly, his eyes hard to hide.


    He didn''t think about Zhou Ran at all for the first time, and when he recovered, he realized that the young man in front of him was the master of the Thunder.


    "You and Xiao Mingxuan designed ambush me, I will take your dog''s life today, can you be convinced?" Zhou Ran said, stepping up from the air step by step.


    "Young man, you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue!" Shen Tuyi sneered.


    "Your strength is good, but you want to stay with me, it''s a little worse!" Suddenly, the killing intention has appeared in Shen Tuyi''s eyes.


    He didn''t want to waste precious escape time, but now, he can only make a quick decision.


    "Really?" Zhou Ran smiled indifferently, no longer covering his breath.


    Feeling the terror in Zhou Ran''s body, Yi Pengwei couldn''t hide his horror. This kind of terror has a strength of at least congenital pill, but his predecessor Zhou was only more than twenty.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered his righteous father Yi Chuan''s instructions, so that he could not be an enemy of Senior Zhou anyway. Now it seems that thanks to his always keeping his righteous father''s instructions in mind.


    Shen Tuyi''s face changed, and it was very dignified in an instant.


    He realized that he had completely underestimated Zhou Ran''s strength.


    However, he has been lurking for so many years, and the hole card naturally goes beyond the surface. Now, he can only fight!


    "I want to see how you can stay with me this time?" Shen Tuyi snorted coldly, and the voice fell, and the true element surrounding him had turned into a substantive golden rock ball and solidly surrounded him. At the same time, he immediately escaped into the distance.


    Zhou Ran smiled and raised his hand slightly.


    Boom!


    Another two white-violet thunders fell straight to the golden rock ball that wrapped Shen Tuyi.


    Two very different forces of real intention collide, sending out amazing spiritual fluctuations, and even the consciousness cannot detect the situation of the collision center at this instant.


    Just as the dazzling white light spilled over the ground, a slight burst of air broke out suddenly in the air.


    Under the cover of dazzling white light, dozens of thin black lines quickly approached Zhou Ran, even if they were congenital monks, they could not capture their existence with consciousness at the moment.


    It''s now!


    Han Tumang flashed in Shen Tuyi''s eyes. He just pretended to run away.


    The real purpose is to kill Zhou Ran while taking advantage of this chaotic spiritual power fluctuation!


    These thirteen-handled bamboo leaf knives are his real cards. As a cultivator of Zhu Guo, he also practiced the skills of Hua Guo in order to lurking in Hua Guo, but his biggest card is still the practice of Zhu Guo. Means.


    These thirteen-handle bamboo leaf knives are only the size of a little finger, but they have the power of not as a lower-grade spirit weapon.


    Coupled with the secret characteristics, even the inborn Shidan monk may be killed by sneak attack!


    This blow, Zhou Ran will die!


    Before returning to Zhu, being able to assassinate a genius of cultivation in China is also a great achievement.

 Chapter 594： Cheating and cheating

    Shen Tuyi was thinking this way, and suddenly his face changed.


    The thirteen-handle bamboo blades all communicate with his heart, and he can grasp the situation of the bamboo blades without even having to look at them.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran where he was.


    I saw that the thirteen-handle bamboo blades were all suspended and stopped at a distance of less than one meter from Zhou Ran, as if chopped on a transparent wall!


    How can it be! ?


    Shen Tuyi has absolute self-confidence, even if he has just entered the realm of Congenital Reality Pills, it is impossible to block his own blow so easily, but Zhou Ran did.


    At this time, Yi Pengwei also noticed the bamboo leaf knife in front of Zhou Ran.


    In an instant, he could not help being shocked with cold sweat.


    He didn''t even know when Shen Tuyi shot, but fortunately Shen Tuyi was cautious. He had a hole card when he played against him, otherwise he was already a corpse.


    But how did Senior Zhou stop this blow?


    Shen Tuyi quickly recovered from the horror. The originally thought that the killing blow was blocked by Zhou Ran, then he would definitely not have the opportunity to kill Zhou Ran again.


    Now, he can only escape while fighting!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking, and was ready to take back the thirteen-handle bamboo leaf knife.


    But at the next moment, Shen Tuyi''s expression completely froze.


    How could this be?


    Feeling that he seemed to be disconnected from the thirteen-handled bamboo leaf knife, Shen Tuyi''s face finally appeared confused.


    He realized that his own bamboo leaf knife was not blocked by any transparent wall at all, but when he approached Zhou Ran, he was directly cut off!


    To understand this, Shen Tuyi looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes completely transformed into deep fear.


    What terrifying strength can be so lightly cut off the bamboo leaf knife that he has cultivated with his hard work for more than 20 years and has already communicated with each other?


    "You bamboo leaves knives are a bit interesting. Are there any other cards that haven''t been used to make me open my eyes?" Zhou Ran looked at Shen Tuyi and said with a smile.


    With that said, the thirteen handles that had been chopped towards him had already changed their direction and changed to Shen Tuyi.


    Shen Tuyi''s eyes are full of despair.


    He is just a congenital virtual Dan late monk. It is not easy to have a card against the congenital Shidan monk. How could there be other backers.


    At this moment, he realized what a horrible existence he had offended.


    "Keep me alive, I can be loyal to you." Shen Tuyi took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Randao.


    After hearing this, Zhou Ran said with a smile: "Do you know that Mahavira told me the same way before he died?"


    "Want to be loyal to me, you are not worthy!" Zhou Ran''s calm voice sounded, and Shen Tuyi''s heart sank completely to the bottom.


    escape!


    Without any hesitation, Shen Tuyi used all the remaining true elements to turn into rock **** and wrapped him inside to escape to the distance.


    Just the moment he flew away, he felt amazing spiritual fluctuations coming from his body.


    When he looked back, he realized that his thirteen bamboo swords turned into thirteen black streamers and wanted to fly over.


    And the breath on each bamboo leaf knife was several times more than when he attacked Zhou Ran before!


    "No!" Feeling all this, Shen Tuyi growled in despair.


    But at the next moment, the rock ball that he was proud of was like paper paste, and he was poked out of thirteen holes by a thirteen-handled bamboo leaf knife. Shen Tuyi in the rock ball was dead to death.


    Seeing that Shen Tuyi was assassinated by chickens and dogs, Yi Pengwei''s expression was extremely complicated.


    Before that, he had regarded Shen Tuyi as his biggest rival in the southeast of Jiangxi, and even set himself a goal to defeat Shen Tuyi within five years.


    But now, Shen Tuyi has died like this. The gray snake Shen Tuyi, which fears countless practitioners in the southeast of Jiangxi, has become a thing of the past.


    Noting that Zhou Ran slowly fell from the air, Yi Pengwei hurriedly looked respectfully and saluted Zhou Ran: "Senior Zhou!"


    If his previous politeness to Zhou Ran came from Yi Chuan''s instructions to him and the panacea that Zhou Ran gave him, then at this moment, he had only awe and fear for Zhou Ran.


    Such a strong man can kill him in a wave.


    Zhou Ran nodded slightly, and with a wave of his hand, your thirteen-handled bamboo leaf knife had flown to Yi Pengwei.


    "These shameless things are useless to me, for you." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Yi Pengwei heard this and hurriedly excitedly said: "Thank you, Senior Zhou!"


    Not long after he stepped into the congenital, he was worrying about spiritual things. These thirteen-handled bamboo leaf knives have already been regarded as the most top-notch existence of the inferior spirits. After he got them, his strength must have increased greatly.


    Yi Pengwei''s face was full of excitement and incredible.


    This is a magic weapon! Senior Zhou gave him such an understatement.


    Zhou Ran nodded slightly, he looked at the distance and whispered: "What happened today has nothing to do with me, understand?"


    Yi Pengwei showed doubts, but then nodded and said: "Understood."


    Senior Zhou''s affairs are not his qualifications to ask.


    "In addition, Yi Aotong asked, you said you saved it." Zhou Ran continued to order.


    "All listen to Senior Zhou''s orders!" Yi Pengwei respectfully said.


    He raised his head, only to find that Zhou Ran had disappeared without a trace.


    Yi Pengwei''s eyes showed some fascination, perhaps, he could not reach the level of Senior Zhou in this life.


    Thinking about it this way, a beautiful shadow appeared over the villa. If Zhou Ran was here, she would recognize that she was Chu Ying, the person in charge of Tianluodi.com in the Jiangdong area.


    ...


    "Is this the strength of innate monks?"


    "It''s a terrifying land-like horror!"


    "Who won? That innate monk who can manipulate the Thunder?"


    Inside Yi Pengwei''s villa ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cao Feiyu and others all ran into the villa yard and stared blankly at the sky not far away.


    The fighting between the two innate monks was too great, and the people in the whole town were shocked, but no one dared to approach Xiao Mingxuan''s villa.


    Compared to watching the battle, your life is undoubtedly more important.


    "Do you think that the innate monk who manipulated the Thunder looks a bit like Zhou Ran?" At this time, Zhang Xuezhi said.


    It is said that everyone looked at Zhang Xuezhi speechlessly.


    "Lao Zhang, if you are single for a long time, your brain will be bad. You have to find a girlfriend. If that person is Mrs. Zhou, I will eat **** live!" Cao Feiyu said immediately.


    "Every day I know cheating and cheating!" Feng Yan, aside, said with a smile.


    Everyone is speechless, this love couple.


    Song Xiqian had a complex look. I didn''t know why. For a moment, she and Zhang Xuezhi had the same idea. The back view did look a bit like Zhou Ran.


    But soon, she rejected this ridiculous idea, congenital monk, which is not a legendary character, how could it be a freshman next to them.


    "Oh, how about Zhou''s boss?" At this time, Cao Feiyu suddenly looked at the people beside him and asked.

 Chapter 595： Tian Jinglongs actions

    After hearing the words, everyone responded and looked around, but there was no figure of Zhou Ran.


    In doubt, Zhou Ran came out of the villa.


    "What happened, why is there such a big deal?" Zhou Ran asked, looking at everyone confused.


    "Boss Zhou, where did you just go?" Cao Feiyu asked.


    "Go to the bathroom." Zhou Ran looked at him with some doubts, all staring at him.


    "You go to the bathroom too well to choose the time. This kind of battle between innate monks can boast for a long time and can be boasted for a long time, and you are perfectly missed!" Cao Feiyu didn''t have a good air.


    "There is a battle between innate monks?" Zhou Ran asked in shock.


    Feng Kexin and others are silently moving their eyes away from Zhou Ran. His appearance is obviously not pretended. Besides, Zhou Ran is like a congenital monk.


    "Boss Zhou, I''ll tell you..." Wen Yan, Cao Feiyu''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Everyone shook their heads slightly, and looked at Cao Feiyu''s appearance to be afraid to divide the previous battle into eight chapters and twelve times and tell them to Zhou Ran one by one.


    ...


    On the outskirts of Yu''an, in a somewhat old bar, a man with dark curly hair sat in the corner drinking alone.


    The young men and women passing by just looked at him and ignored it.


    He seemed so ordinary that he couldn''t afford to talk about it.


    At this time, the two men dressed in black, some strong men walked through the bar crowd, and walked in front of the man with curly hair.


    "How is it?" Tian Jinglong asked with a slight sip of wine, frowning slightly.


    "Xiao Mingxuan and Shen Tuyi acted arbitrarily, and the action failed, which has alarmed the people of Tian Luo Di." One of them replied in a low voice.


    Punt!


    The wine glass in Tian Jinglong''s hands was instantly smashed into pieces, and the wine was supposed to fall down on his clothes, but it flew strangely to the side.


    Upon seeing this, both of them understood that Tian Jinglong had been really angry, and hurriedly bowed his head, not daring to say another word.


    "It''s not enough to do bad things!" For a long time, Tian Jinglong took a deep breath and scolded.


    "Boss, do we still need to act?" one of them asked carefully.


    Tian Jinglong glanced up at him and shook his head with a cold face: "Grassing the grass has scared the snake, and rash action will only increase the danger."


    "Then us?" the man continued to ask.


    "Regardless of Zhou Ran, look for the next prey." Tian Jinglong replied calmly.


    The next prey?


    It is said that both of them are confused, and they remember that the only order in the organization is to hunt Zhou Ran.


    "You only have to listen to my instructions." Tian Jinglong said lightly.


    The failure of the operation on the Japanese island that year led to him being wanted by the traitor of Tian Luo Di Wang, but he did not get nothing.


    He has never been able to become the real core in the sky organization for these years, the most important thing is because he is an outsider.


    In order to become the real ruling layer of the astronomical organization, he must come up with enough things to enhance the strength of the entire astronomical organization.


    Lin Yuqing, the daughter of Ji Lingqing, who successfully tested the figure, cooperated with what he got on Rijima, and will surely make breakthroughs in his research.


    Thinking of this, Tian Jinglong couldn''t help but sneer.


    Ji Lingqing, because I was wanted by Tianluodi.com because of you, I had no choice but to flee to Zhu Guo. Now, it is time for your daughter to pay the debt.


    After the two men in black left, Tian Jinglong''s expression immediately returned to normal.


    "Waiter, the quality of your wine glasses is too bad. Give me a glass again." Tian Jinglong exclaimed.


    The waitress apologized and took a wine glass again. Tian Jinglong took the opportunity to touch the other hand, and looked like a sullen middle-aged man.


    Seeing this scene, no one in the bar was willing to talk to him.


    The seven-day holiday of National Day soon ended, and the group returned to school on the last day.


    In the last few days, Yi Pengwei specially sent people to take a group of people around the southeast of Jiangxi. After a few days, everyone was tired while playing Hi.


    "Boss Zhou, I always think that Yi Xiaohua is interesting to you. If you want to follow someone else, then we three can follow you and eat spicy!" Four people in the dormitory dragged their suitcases on the way to the bedroom Said cheaply.


    "You think Zhou Bo is the same as you." Zhang Xuezhi snorted.


    "Cut, you don''t know the happiness of the rich. You can''t imagine the happiness of the rich." Cao Feiyu didn''t feel angry.


    "Boss Zhou, you really think about it. You think about it. The assets of Yi Xiaohua Family can be tens of billions of dollars, plus that Yi Pengwei boss, if you become the son-in-law of Yi Family, you will belong to the future. Crab, who dares to bully you, this is more promising than going to school!" Cao Feiyu continued to persuade.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to pay attention to Cao Feiyu. At this time, Cao Feiyu''s voice came to an abrupt halt, and he stared blankly at a figure in front of the dormitory building.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Xuezhi and others couldn''t help but look around. When they saw each other, they couldn''t help but froze in place.


    "Xu Yuxin?" Cao Feiyu whispered and looked at the figure in disbelief.


    At this time, many male students outside the male dormitory also looked at Xu Yuxin with a look of surprise, not understanding how he would appear here.


    "How can my goddess appear downstairs in this dirty boy''s dormitory? Is it true that the goddess has fallen into the world?" Cao Feiyu whispered excitedly.


    "Your goddess is a bit much." Zhang Xuezhi sneered coldly.


    "Shut up, be careful I beat you!" Cao Feiyu stared straight at the tall figure wearing the blue dress of Dai Dai.


    She is a senior student at Yu''an Shuxing University, and also a Jiangdong super genius ranked ninth in the small Qianlong list. More importantly, she also has a place in the real Qianlong list!


    Master Bapin, this kind of strength is difficult to achieve even for the older generation of strong practitioners, but she achieved it when she was only in her twenties and only a senior year. University students, as long as they can reach the realm of Sanpin later in their senior year, they can get excellent evaluations, showing how amazing Xu Yuxin''s talent for cultivation is.


    It is difficult for such a proud daughter of heaven to not attract attention from others.


    But Xu Yuxin has nothing to do with them.


    At this moment, she just stood quietly not far from the dormitory building, facing the attention of many boys, she seemed extremely calm and did not put them in her eyes at all.


    "Let''s go, don''t look at it, it doesn''t matter to you anymore." Zhang Xuezhi looked at Cao Feiyu, who looked obsessed.


    Cao Feiyu then recovered and followed the crowd to the dormitory building. When he walked over, his eyes were always on Xu Yuxin.


    At this moment, Xu Yuxin also seemed to sense it and turned to look at Zhou Ran.


    When she saw a group of people, she immediately walked on high heels and looked at her eyes. The target seemed to be Zhou Ran.


    "Is my goddess coming to find me?" Cao Feiyu growled in excitement.


    The words fell, Xu Yuxin''s footsteps had stopped in front of four people.


    "Your name is Zhou Ran, right? Take a step to speak." Xu Yuxin said, looking up at Zhou Ran with an arrogant look on her face, slightly tilting her head.

 Chapter 596： Im responsible for protecting you

    Hearing Xu Yuxin''s words, Cao Feiyu and others all looked at Zhou Ran with a shocked expression.


    When is Zhou Bo related to this proud **** the Qianlong list?


    Xu Yuxin looked arrogantly at Zhou Ran. Compared with the entire young generation of Jiangdong, she had a proud capital, not to mention a little freshman in front of her.


    "I don''t know you." Zhou Ran frowned slightly.


    Cao Feiyu and others looked at Zhou Ran dullly.


    No, Xu Yuxin doesn''t know. Could Mr. Zhou be a caveman who came back in ancient times?


    Xu Yuxin didn''t expect Zhou Ran to reply in this way, his expression stunned.


    But soon, she understood that she saw more of this kind of routine, but just wanted to attract her attention.


    He looked up and down Zhou Ran, could not help feeling, this is a freshman more ordinary than she expected.


    "I have something to do with you," Xu Yuxin said impatiently. She didn''t like these boring tricks, a freshman who couldn''t get into her eyes, no matter what tricks she made, she still couldn''t lift her interest.


    "Here is the right thing to say here." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    He really didn''t know anything about Xu Yuxin, and there was no need to be more polite to this woman who suddenly jumped out and found something to do with her.


    Xu Yuxin took a deep look at Zhou Ran, his face was already angry.


    In her fame, even the principal of Yu''an Shuxing University was polite when she saw it. Zhou Ran''s cold attitude made her very uncomfortable.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Feiyu immediately said: "Boss Zhou, the three of us still have things, so we will go back to the dorm first."


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly took Zhang Xuezhi to the dormitory building.


    After Cao Feiyu and others left, Xu Yuxin looked cold and said: "I was assigned the above and I will be responsible for protecting your safety during this time."


    "In order to ensure your safety, during this time, you must report to me every day and who did what, and at the same time, without my permission, do not get into the school gate, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk!" Waiting for Zhou Ran to speak, Xu Yuxin Continue.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Xu Yuxin, and some were not sure what the woman wanted to do, and said lightly: "If you want to play games, you can find other people. I am not interested."


    "Zhou Ran, do you think I''m joking with you!" Wen Yan, Xu Yuxin suddenly angry, scolded severely.


    "If you were not assigned to me above, you thought I would waste precious practice time to protect a freshman who has no hands? I don''t want to understand what you did to cause other organizations to chase you. You Just need to know that I don''t care about your life and death at all. I just want to complete the task. If you want to live, cooperate with me!" Xu Yuxin continued to say angrily.


    "Did you finish?" Zhou Ran looked a little impatient.


    Xu Yuxin''s expression stiffened, and then his face immediately dimmed.


    "Very good! Since that is the case, then I will see how you escaped this disaster. Don''t ask me to rescue you at that time!" Xu Yuxin dropped his phone number card on the ground and left angrily.


    If it is not the task assignment of Tian Luo Di Wang, she will not come to protect a freshman.


    No one who pursues her is as strong as Zhou Ran, but for so long, Zhou Ran dared to speak in this manner.


    A few steps out, she couldn''t help but look back.


    Those young talents who pursued her were unscrupulous in order to obtain her contact information. She knew that Zhou Ran''s move just wanted to attract her attention. After she left, Zhou Ran must pick up a business card with her phone number printed on it.


    Xu Yuxin turned around and saw his business card lying quietly on the ground, and Zhou Ran''s figure, which had disappeared without a trace, left only a few boys standing next to her business card, looking at her with some fear, uncertain Dare to pick it up.


    Xu Yuxin clenched her teeth lightly, clenched her fists and turned suddenly.


    "A poor ratio that can''t even pay for the tuition is better to die early and waste the old lady''s time!" Xu Yuxin whispered angrily, turned and strode out of the boys'' dormitory area.


    Back at the dormitory, Zhou Ran did not take Xu Yuxin''s words seriously.


    Those who dare to assassinate him must be prepared to die here!


    Cao Feiyu and others asked, Zhou Ran just shook his head gently, saying that Xu Yuxin had found the wrong person.


    Wen Yan, Cao Feiyu and others can only believe that the thousands of students at Yu''an Xiu Xing University are called Zhou Ran.


    After the National Day, many students reluctantly reopened the three-point and one-line life of the classroom teaching building and canteen.


    In the actual combat lesson, with the lesson of the last time Zhou Ran defeated Su Hongwei, everyone now sees Zhou Ran walking around, afraid to be in a group with him.


    But after all, someone had to be the hapless ghost. This time Zhou Ran''s opponent was a very ordinary girl in the second class. At the beginning, she chose to admit defeat, but it made Zhou Ran save trouble.


    At the end of the actual combat lesson, Jian Rong let all the students in the first class stay.


    Generally, many students looked at Jian Rong one by one, wondering what she was leaving behind.


    "In another week, the school will host an orientation party, and our freshman class will also have programs in every class." Jian Rong said to everyone in the class calmly.


    Her makeup is relatively thick today. If you look closely, you will find that there are several bruises on her face, even if makeup is difficult to hide.


    It is said that many students in one class suddenly grumbled.


    This year, apart from those who have a strong desire to express themselves, few people are willing to take the initiative to perform the show. After all, this thing needs to be thoughtful.


    "Is nobody taking the initiative to sign up?" Jian Rong sneered coldly.


    Everyone bowed their heads, and no one wanted to take the initiative to take such troubles.


    "Since no one is willing to take the initiative to stand up, then we will take a fair lottery, whoever draws must perform the show." Jian Rong said, his eyes fell on Zhou Ran.


    The wound on her face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was Xiao Mingxuan sent someone to fight, and all of this was caused by the week.


    When she thought of the severe beating she received that day, she looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes full of resentment.


    With her strength, it is indeed not Zhou Ran''s opponent, but it is still possible to use his squad leader''s position to help himself export evil spirits.


    What talent can a poor student who comes out of the countryside and cannot afford tuition fees? On the stage, you can also be ugly.


    Although a group of people do not like this method, they can only accept it. At the same time, they can only pray in their hearts not to draw themselves.


    Jian Rong took a cardboard box from the female student next to him and said: "I have put the names of all the students in our class on a piece of paper and put it inside. Next, I will draw three people, each of whom must prepare one program."


    After she finished, she reached out and pulled out a paper ball.


    "Liu Xiaoyang!" Her words fell, and a boy with long hair suddenly looked bitter.


    "Li Xue!" The girl whose name was called looked a little anticipated.


    "Zhou Ran!" Jian Rong opened the last paper ball and pronounced the name.


    "Classmates who have been called by name must prepare the program carefully, and the school leaders at the orientation party will also come to see it. It would be bad if there was a joke at that time." Jian Rong said, looking at Zhou Ran in his seat.

 Chapter 597： Zhang Xingyong arrives

    "Boss Zhou, that **** must be targeting you!" Cao Feiyu couldn''t help complaining as the four in the 505 bedroom walked back.


    "Boss Zhou, do you have any talent?" Zhang Xuezhi couldn''t help but ask.


    Zhou Ran shook his head gently. Such things, perhaps his apprentices were more qualified to answer this question.


    "Boss Zhou, it''s really not good. You and I will perform chest crushing." Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but advise.


    Wen Yan, Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin both rolled their eyes and performed a big chest crush at the Orientation Party, but he was also able to figure it out.


    "Pooh! Boss, have you heard that the fools in front are preparing to perform a big chest crush at the New Year''s party!" At this time, a few laughter came from behind them.


    Cao Feiyu and others frowned and turned to see that a handsome boy dressed up was talking to a tall and handsome boy beside him.


    Wen Yan said the handsome man sneered: "A few fools, what are they doing?"


    "Fan Yiwen, do you call him a fool?" The two were talking, and Cao Feiyu suddenly rushed away.


    Fan Yiwen looked up as if he recognized Cao Feiyu with a sneer: "Who do I think I am, I am afraid that only you, a fool, will show a big chest stone!"


    "Wang Ba Dan!" Cao Feiyu glared at Fan Yiwen with his fist clenched.


    "Why, do you want to fight?" Fan Yiwen smiled disdainfully.


    Cao Feiyu stared closely at Fan Yiwen and clenched his fists, but after all, he still didn''t do it. He glanced at Fan Yiwen angrily: "You wait for me!"


    After talking, Cao Feiyu pulled Zhou Ran and others to walk outside the school gate.


    Looking at Cao Feiyu''s embarrassed departure, Fan Yiwen''s face was disdainful.


    "Boss, do you know him?" Li Weiqiang beside Fan Yiwen asked, wondering.


    "It used to be **** in a school with me. Compared to this, it is the right thing to prepare everything I told you to do properly." Fan Yiwen replied lightly.


    "Boss, you can rest assured that I am here, and I will guarantee you the most romantic confession scene! By then, Yi Aotong will definitely agree to be your girlfriend!" Li Weiqiang immediately replied.


    Fan Yiwen smiled and nodded gently, with a little anticipation on his face.


    Such a school flower as Yi Aotong can only be worthy of him.


    "Old Cao, do you have a holiday with that person?" On the way back, seeing Cao Feiyu''s somber face was terrible, even Zhang Xuezhi, who always liked to talk back to Cao Feiyu, couldn''t help but ask.


    "My first love was snatched by that bastard." Cao Feiyu gritted his teeth and returned with a deep voice.


    Wen Yan, Zhang Xuezhi and others did not know what to say for a while.


    "What can be robbed is not a good woman, you want to open up old Zhao." Zhang Xuezhi felt helpless.


    Cao Feiyu is usually such a careless person, but at the moment it looks painful. Obviously this incident has caused him a lot of harm. It is only this kind of thing that can only heal itself. It is useless to say anything.


    "You don''t understand." Cao Feiyu shook his head bitterly and paused. He continued to ask: "Do you know who he is?"


    Zhang Xuezhi and others shook their heads.


    "He is Fan Yiwen!" Cao Feiyu breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had exhausted all his energy.


    Wen Yan, Zhang Xuezhi''s complexion changed suddenly, and even Zhao Yin couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "He is famous?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking when he saw it.


    Cao Feiyu, Zhang Xuezhi and others all looked at Zhou Ran with the eyes of monsters. Was he really a student of Yu''an Shuxing University? It didn''t matter that Xu Yuxin hadn''t known before, and now even Fan Yiwen didn''t know.


    "He is the only freshman of our class who has entered the school with the martial arts scores of the third grade martial arts. At the same time, he is very good at the piano and has won many awards. Even if he has no martial arts talent, he can become a Chinese country. A rising star in the music industry, and now, he is rated as the best boyfriend and school grass by Yuan Xiuxing University by countless girls." Zhang Xuezhi slowly introduced.


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but sigh, plus his handsome appearance, such a perfect man, it was difficult to get attention from girls.


    "If it is lost to someone else, I will definitely find ways to retaliate, but lose to him, I can''t even find myself stronger than him!" Cao Feiyu said with a sad face.


    When I saw Fan Yiwen just now, his emotions were indeed a little emotional, and when he recovered, he was much better.


    After all, it''s a thing of the past. After so long, he didn''t care much anymore. When he saw Fan Yiwen again, besides his anger, he was more of a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Which girl doesn''t like such a perfect man?


    "Lao Cao, although you are not a good bird, but to be honest, you are better than Fan Yiwen in my heart." At this time, Zhang Xuezhi continued.


    "Agree!" Zhao Yin echoed.


    "Are you so comforting?" Cao Feiyu looked at them dumbly.


    The two smiled, and they could see that Cao Feiyu''s anger had dissipated a lot.


    "By the way, I remember that Fan Yiwen seemed to be Yi Aotong''s number one suitor." Cao Feiyu said suddenly.


    With that said, he couldn''t help but slowly turn his attention to Zhou Ran.


    Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Zhou Ran said a little.


    "Boss Zhou Brother, whether I can take revenge or not depends on you. As long as you chase Yi Aotong, our revenge will be counted!" Cao Feiyu looked at Zhou Ran with two eyes.


    "Although Yi Xiaohua''s temper is a little weird, it''s pretty. The most important thing is the ability of banknotes. Mr. Zhou, why don''t you try it?" Zhang Xuezhi also persuaded.


    "How to chase, do you break the big stone with your chest? You are too worthy of me." Zhou Ran replied funny.


    Wen Yan, Cao Feiyu and others were speechless for a while.


    Yeah, such a school flower as Yi Aotong, whoever does not want to chase after the students of Quan Yuan Xiuxing University, the key is to be able to catch up.


    After returning from the horse farm, Yi Aotong never found Zhou Ran again. It seems that the two should have only met each other before, and were not as familiar as they thought.


    Zhou Ran originally thought that the astronomical organization would send people to die these days. Unexpectedly, the next few days will be calm. The school''s orientation party is gaining momentum.


    For the first time, since the establishment of Yu''an Xiuxing University, it has recruited the most freshmen. The last reiki recovery has just begun, and the martial arts exam has not even been valued. Until this time, no mathematicians have worked hard for the success of the martial arts exam.


    Secondly, it is said that the audience for this New Year''s Eve party is not only the leaders of the school, but also invites some celebrities from the cultivation circles in the Jiangdong area.


    And this includes the famous treasure appraisal master Zhang Xingyong!

 Chapter 598： Unjust lose

    In the evening, many students gathered in front of the school''s auditorium, all with excitement on their faces.


    "Have you heard? Master Zhang Xingyong will also come to visit!"


    "Such a big thing, I''m afraid not many teachers and students in the school don''t know."


    "Master Zhang Xingyong, that is my idol!"


    "At the age of forty-three, he entered the Grand Master Jiu Pin, and he is also a famous master of treasure identification. It is said that he is also related to the legendary **** of craftsman Mu Yu. Lucky."


    Many students have a lot of discussion, with a frenzy on their faces.


    Zhou Ran and Cao Feiyu walked into the auditorium together. After hearing what everyone said, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran and joked: "How are you afraid?"


    On the side of Zhang Xuezhi''s face was a bit worried. Zhou Ran said in the face of many Jiangdong martial artists at the Vientiane Hotel that Zhang Xingyong was just a garbage. This matter may have reached Zhang Xingyong''s ears. If he really cares, the matter Trouble.


    "Don''t worry, what kind of person is Master Zhang Xingyong, how can we care about these little people because of this little thing." At this time, Cao Feiyu continued.


    Zhang Xuezhi nodded gently: "Also, people of their level are estimated to be busy dying, how can they bother about this matter."


    "By the way, what program are you preparing for, Mr. Zhou?" Cao Feiyu couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran and asked.


    Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin also showed their doubts.


    "Broken chest stones." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    "Don''t make fun of me, it''s not funny at all." Cao Feiyu said silently.


    "You will know it later." Zhou Ran smiled and replied.


    Seeing this, the three had no longer ask.


    "Trash school, what''s the secret of the program list?" Cao Feiyu said uncomfortably.


    Several people were about to enter the auditorium, and the students next to them suddenly boiled.


    "Master Zhang Xingyong is here!" someone whispered.


    Suddenly, everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a middle-aged man with short hair and an extremely spiritual Chinese-looking face and another man who looked angry with a book and walked side by side towards the auditorium.


    "Which is Master Zhang Xingyong?" a freshman asked excitedly.


    "You Shabi, it must be the one on the right, and the one on the left is our school''s principal Wang Yan!" the student next to me explained angrily.


    The questioning student suddenly looked embarrassed, but soon, he stared at Zhang Xingyong.


    The reason why Zhang Xingyong is regarded as an idol by many students is because of his counterattack career.


    He was born in a very ordinary family, but he gradually has all of today. On the status, he does not even lose to the ordinary inborn monks. This is almost possible for a middle-aged man in his forties. The limit has been reached.


    Although most of the students at Yu An Xiu Xing University are children of wealthy families, it does not affect their worship of people who can counterattack and change their destiny. What''s more, Zhang Xingyong''s height now exceeds that of their parents.


    At this time, a figure took a big step towards Zhang Xingyong.


    "What is Fan Yiwen doing?" Recognizing the other party, many students were puzzled.


    Although Fan Yiwen is indeed a super genius in the freshman, it is not enough to look at in front of such a character as Master Zhang Xingyong.


    He blatantly stood in front of Master Zhang Xingyong, isn''t he afraid of the other party getting angry?


    When everyone was in doubt, Fan Yiwen walked straight to Zhang Xingyong and then fell to his knees.


    "Tuer visits Master. Master came, but Tuer failed to welcome him, and asked Master to forgive sins!" Fan Yiwen said respectfully.


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xingyong raised Fan Yiwen kneeling on the ground: "I didn''t inform you in advance, how can I blame you? Get up quickly."


    "Master Zhang, Yiwen is your apprentice?" Wang Yan, the principal on the side, asked with surprise.


    "Exactly!" Zhang Xingyong nodded with a smile.


    "Yiwen is the highest in the entrance examination for more than two thousand freshmen this year, Master Zhang, you really received a good apprentice!" Wang Yan praised.


    "President Wang is over-reputed, and I hope you will supervise Yiwen in school in the future. Jade can''t make it!" Zhang Xingyong said with a little arrogance on his face.


    To be able to accept geniuses like Fan Yiwen as a disciple, he also had light on his face.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of many students present were shocking.


    Is Fan Yiwen still a disciple of Master Zhang Xingyong? This news is too great!


    Many female students looked excitedly at Fan Yiwen one by one. They had the highest score in the school. They were handsome and had many talents. Now they are even more disciples of Master Zhang Xingyong. Whoever becomes Fan Yiwen¡¯s girlfriend? Don''t you want to die happily?


    "Lao Cao, you lost unjustly." Zhang Xuezhi took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    Cao Feiyu''s face was bitter, and he didn''t even refute anything.


    How do they compare with such a monster?


    "Boss Zhou, when I didn''t say what I said before, you still don''t have to avenge me." Cao Feiyu looked helpless.


    Zhou Ran actually won Chen Yu at the Vientiane Hotel last time, and even pointed out a mistake made by Zhang Xingyong, but in the final analysis, it was just a mistake made by Zhang Xingyong. Cao Feiyu did not think that Zhou Ran was in the appraisal of treasures His attainments can beat Zhang Xingyong.


    After all, that is Master Zhang Xingyong!


    Zhou Ran smiled and said nothing.


    "Let everyone go in, don''t stand outside." At this time, Zhang Xingyong glanced at the many students who surrounded him After everyone heard this, he gradually walked into the auditorium.


    And Zhang Xingyong and President Wang Yan walked into the auditorium under the support of everyone. On the way, President Wang Yan seemed extremely polite. His strength was much higher than that of Zhang Xingyong, but Zhang Xingyong''s identity was too special.


    Students only admire the identity of Zhang Xingyong as a treasure appraisal master. When he reaches this level, he can understand what amazing energy these short words "related to the craftsman" have.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the orientation party officially began.


    After all, it¡¯s an orientation party for practicing university. Although many programs are prepared with care, some things are not good without talent.


    Half an hour later, many students have even started to play mobile phones quietly.


    But at this moment, the lights suddenly dimmed.


    At the next moment, a beam of white light hit the center of the stage, and then a white figure wearing a pure white dress appeared under the white light.


    "It''s Yi Xiaohua!" Seeing this scene, many boys suddenly turned their eyes away from their phones.


    The white light was fleeting, and then another dark yellow light hit the right side of the stage, and a tall figure in a tuxedo sat in front of the piano.


    "It''s Fan Yiwen!" In an instant, many girls also came to the spirit.

 Chapter 599： Public confession

    On the stage, Yi Aotong and Fan Yiwen are like princes and princesses in fairy tales, and the dim lights make the whole stage look beautiful.


    Seeing the two of them, many students below suddenly boiled.


    "Lang Cai female looks like a face!"


    "I am afraid that only Fan Yiwen can be worthy of the goddess Yi!"


    "Why look at them like this, I am not sour at all, but want blessings?"


    Everyone was excitedly discussing.


    In the auditorium, Xu Yuxin looked at all this indifferently, his face full of arrogance.


    Yi Aotong''s family is indeed amazing, and Fan Yiwen is indeed a good talent, but compared with her super genius, it is far worse.


    As long as you can be a member of the Qianlong Dragon List of China, it means that the status is not weaker than that of Grand Master Jiupin. Even Master Zhang Xingyong, the master of Fan Yiwen, has to be polite in front of her. A little Fan Yiwen What did you count in front of her?


    At this moment, a melodious sound of the piano sounded, and the people who were a little boiling suddenly calmed down.


    Under the light, Yi Aotong danced like a noble white swan, her dance steps were extremely skillful, coupled with her beautiful figure curve, she danced like a woman in the painting.


    Can see that she should have studied dance before, and at the moment, with the skillful play of Fan Yiwen, countless students in the entire auditorium watched this scene obsessively.


    "Lao Cao, you are not wrong!" Zhang Xuezhi said softly.


    "You can shut up, you, you don''t talk, no one when you are dumb!" Cao Feiyu didn''t get angry.


    Although he was dissatisfied with his mouth, his face was deeply powerless. Compared with the man on the stage, he was too far behind.


    In the auditorium, only beautiful and classical piano sounds echoed.


    I don''t know how long it passed. As the last key fell, Fan Yiwen slowly stood up and bowed gently to everyone.


    Until this moment, many students in the entire auditorium did not recover, and one by one began to applaud with excitement.


    "Together!" At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly growled.


    "Together!"


    "Together!"


    Others reacted immediately, and excitedly coaxed.


    Soon, the sensation spread to the entire auditorium, and countless students shouted "together!"


    Zhang Xingyong smiled and looked at the situation in front of him. As long as he came, he already knew that his apprentice Fan Yiwen was chasing Yi Aotong. He came here to support Fan Yiwen.


    Hearing the clamor of many students, the principal Wang Yan didn''t say much although he looked a little displeased. If it was usual, he had ordered to stop it.


    But now, Zhang Xingyong is sitting beside him. Even if he is trying to sell Master Zhang Xingyong a face, he can''t come forward to stop it. What''s more, Fan Yiwen and Yi Aotong are both talented and female. It''s a good thing to be together.


    Hearing everyone''s voice, Fan Yiwen''s mouth showed a smile.


    Li Weiqiang''s boy didn''t disappoint him, this situation shows that a girl can''t refuse.


    did not know when a bunch of red roses appeared in his hand.


    Many students in the auditorium saw this scene, and the roar suddenly increased a bit.


    "Yi Aotong, would you like to be my girlfriend?" Fan Yiwen took the microphone from the already arranged classmates, kneeled on the ground on one knee, and looked at Yi Aotong with affection.


    Hearing his voice, everyone in the auditorium calmed down again. Many girls covered their mouths lightly, their faces were full of excitement, and there were even tear marks in the corners of their eyes.


    Such a romantic environment, they even want to take the initiative to rush to replace Yi Aotong to give Fan Yiwen an affirmative answer.


    There is a smile on Zhang Xingyong¡¯s face, Yi Aotong¡¯s family is indeed good, but in the end it is just a wealthy merchant family, and he will not be able to attack the congenital in a long time, with his apprentice Fan Yiwen¡¯s qualifications, it will also have a great future Hope to enter the congenital.


    One door is congenital, in this case, Yi Aotong can fall in love with Fan Yiwen, it is already absolutely high climbing, how can it be rejected?


    In the auditorium, it was extremely quiet, everyone''s eyes gathered on Yi Aotong on the stage, looking forward to her cheeks nodded and agreed.


    Fan Yiwen was also looking forward, as if he had already seen the picture of him and Yi Aotong leaving the stage in hand.


    But at this moment, Yi Aotong''s voice sounded: "Sorry, I already have a boyfriend."


    The voice fell, and many students suddenly froze in place.


    When did Yi Aotong have a boyfriend, how could they not know? Obviously, this is just Yi Aotong''s rejection of Fan Yiwen''s resignation.


    No one thought that Yi Aotong would choose to refuse Fan Yiwen in this case.


    Fan Yiwen''s smile stiffened on his face, he was turned down?


    Before this, no woman would ever refuse his pursuit, never!


    So many people are watching right now, and his rejection in person will surely become a joke for the whole school!


    In a flash, a sense of humiliation flowed from his heart, and he looked at Yi Aotong with a pale face: "Yi Aotong, I can understand you if you do not accept my pursuit, but your excuse is too funny. If you really have a boyfriend, will everyone not know?"


    "My boyfriend is right below." Wen Yan said, Yi Aotong just returned calmly.


    There was a sudden sensation under the auditoriumYi Aotong actually has a boyfriend? Who will it be?


    Finally, Yi Aotong no longer ignored Fan Yiwen, but turned and walked down the stage.


    In the auditorium, countless people gathered their eyes on Yi Aotong.


    saw her take a brisk pace, walked in front of Zhou Ran in the shock of everyone, and then grabbed Zhou Ran''s hand.


    "He is my boyfriend!" Yi Aotong said shyly.


    The voice fell, and the needle drop was heard throughout the auditorium.


    The eyes of Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi gradually changed from shock to unbelievable, and in the end, it has become a face of admiration.


    They knew Zhou Ran and Yi Aotong, and they were obviously not together before.


    Now looking at this situation, Yi Aotong should be chasing Zhou Ran.


    Can make the school recognized by the whole school easy to chase the flowers, Zhou elder brother is too amazing!


    Fan Yiwen looked at this scene with a sullen face. He knew all of Yi Aotong''s suitors. Among them, some were broad, some were geniuses, and they had outstanding talents and talents. Of course, it was obviously just an ordinary freshman, but Yi Aotong chose Zhou but rejected him, making him a joke in the eyes of countless teachers and students at this moment!


    This hatred, he has to report it anyway.


    Zhou Ran looked at the many students who were dumbfounded all around, but I never expected Yi Aotong to use this trick.

 Chapter 600： Unlucky egg

    Just as countless teachers and students expected how things would develop, there was a cold hum in the auditorium.


    Looking around, everyone saw Master Zhang Xingyong''s face with a bit of anger.


    "What do you still stay on? As a disciple of Zhang Xingyong, you are destined to be congenital in the future. How can you be trapped by this child''s personal affair?" Zhang Xingyong looked coldly at Fan Yiwen on the stage and scolded.


    He said this, it seems that he was reprimanding Fan Yiwen, but in fact, it was pointed out that Fan Yiwen was destined to become a congenital monk, and it was no shame to be rejected. After all, Yi Aotong was not worthy of Fan Yiwen. .


    Everyone came back to God, they all had complex looks. They couldn''t understand why Yi Aotong would give up Fan Yiwen and choose Zhou Ran.


    It is said that Zhou Ran even delayed the enrollment time because he couldn''t afford tuition. Compared with the arrogant man like Fan Yiwen, Zhou Ran is simply a lively cock.


    Hearing Zhang Xingyong''s rebuke, Fan Yiwen slowly recovered.


    He instantly understood Master''s intention and bowed deeply to salute: "Thank you Master for your teaching!"


    finished, he straightened up and walked off the stage step by step.


    Until he returned to his position, Zhang Xingyong took a deep look at Zhou Ran Yi Aotong, who was not far away, and slowly sat down.


    Principal Wang Yan saw this scene and sighed in his heart.


    He naturally hoped that Yi Aotong could be with Fan Yiwen, but Yi Aotong chose Zhou Ran for freedom of love, and he could not say anything.


    "Look at how you will clean me up later!" At this time, Yi Aotong whispered to Zhou Ran naughtily.


    Zhou was speechless, I am afraid that all this Yi Aotong had premeditated.


    "You go back first." Zhou Ran couldn''t help saying that everyone around him looked at him with a strange look.


    Yi Aotong looked proud, and left with a satisfied step.


    Her goal has been achieved, with this matter, whether Zhou Ran agrees or disagrees, in the eyes of other students in the school, he is already his boyfriend.


    After such a trouble, everyone''s minds have long been out of the program, one by one whispering discussion below.


    "Boss." Li Weiqiang carefully looked at Fan Yiwen with a pale face beside him.


    Although Zhang Xingyong''s words saved him some face, it is expected that this matter will soon spread throughout the school, and everyone will know that his eloquent Fan Yiwen confessed that Yi Aotong was rejected in front of many teachers and students .


    For him, this is definitely a big shame in life!


    "What''s the matter?" Fan Yiwen said with a cold face.


    "That kid I seem to know, he is the unlucky egg performing solo behind you." Li Weiqiang replied cautiously.


    heard the words, Fan Yiwen suddenly brightened.


    He remembered it, because Li Weiqiang had participated in the overall planning of the welcome party. He had seen the program list, and Li Weiqiang had told him before that there was a bad luck performing Guqin solo after him. At that time, he was a joke.


    This year, Guqin has been almost eliminated, and performing Guqin solo after him is no different from finding death.


    His attainment on the piano has won numerous awards, and has even been recognized by many domestic master players.


    is very clear that the world is destined to respect the strong, so he devotes most of his energy to cultivation. If he uses this energy to practice the piano, he has now stepped onto the world stage.


    But even so, it is impossible for someone to compare him to performing a guqin solo behind him, only to be laughed at.


    He didn''t take this matter seriously, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Ran was acting behind him!


    "Does this really matter?" Fan Yiwen asked with a look of excitement on his face.


    "It''s true, I''m not mistaken, and I heard that the surname Zhou was unable to pay the tuition fees at the time, which led to the delay in enrollment. Where do families like them come from to learn Guqin?" Li Weiqiang nodded hard.


    Fan Yiwen''s eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face: "If this is the case, then there will be a good show."


    Guqin is now considered a small class of musical instruments, and the threshold for tutoring is extremely high. How could a poor student understand this kind of musical instrument.


    "Let''s enjoy Zhou Ran, a class from the School of Information Science of Xingbei, who brings Guqin solo to everyone!" Just then, the host''s voice on the stage sounded.


    heard the words, Zhou Ran slowly stood up.


    "My Cao, boss Zhou, will you still play Guqin?"


    "real or fake!"


    Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi looked surprised at Zhou Ran.


    Seeing Zhou Ran standing up, the other students in the auditorium suddenly boiled.


    They didn''t know who Zhou Ran was before, but what happened just now made everyone remember this freshman firmly. Now standing up this figure is obviously the boyfriend of Yi Yitong before!


    "Will he even play Guqin?"


    "Even if you can play Guqin, solo behind Fan Yiwen, even if you play it better, it will be compared. If the level is just average, I am afraid it will only become a joke!"


    "The sequence of the show is too dramatic?"


    "When the school arranged the program, how could you think of so much?"


    Everyone had a lot of discussions, all sympathized with Zhou Ran. Fan Yiwen''s previous performance was perfect, and Zhou Ran could not be compared in any way.


    Jian Rong sitting in the crowd sneered. He did not expect that Zhou Ran would choose to perform Guqin. She had studied Guqin for a while. UU reading is more difficult to master Guqin than piano. Beginners can at least reach the point of playing the piano, but playing the Guqin will only make the listener feel like **** in their ears!


    This small class of musical instruments is extremely expensive to ask the teacher. How can Zhou Ran afford it? The only possibility is that Zhou Ran wants to use people who do not understand Guqin to fool it.


    has the same idea as her, and Xu Yuxin.


    When Yi Aotong announced that Zhou Ran was her boyfriend, Xu Yuxin was really surprised.


    Only then did she understand that Zhou Ran was so emboldened before, I am afraid this is the reason.


    It is just that he looks at Yijia too much. In front of international organizations, Yijia is not enough!


    Thinking about this, Xu Yuxin couldn''t help but sneer.


    Unless Zhou Ranlai kneels down and begs her to bless her, all he has to do is wait for him.


    "Zhou Ran, I seem to have heard the name somewhere." Zhang Xingyong whispered.


    Soon, he thought of it, his face slightly angry.


    "Master Zhang, what did you just say?" Principal Wang Yan thought that Zhang Xingyong spoke to him again and couldn''t help but turn around and ask.


    "It''s okay, I''ll talk about it casually." Zhang Xingyong replied with a smile.


    After President Wang Yan looked away, Zhang Xingyong''s face suddenly sank.


    He remembered it, and his subordinates told him that at the warrior exchange meeting in Vientiane Hotel, someone publicly called him Zhang Xingyong as rubbish, and that person was Zhou Ran!

 Chapter 601： Heaven and earth

    "Did you say that Zhou Bo will really play the Guqin?" Cao Feiyu couldn''t help asking when he saw Zhou Ran walking towards the stage.


    "Probably a little bit." Zhang Xuezhi replied somewhat uncertainly.


    Guqin is too difficult to master, but as long as you know a little, you don¡¯t want to make jokes.


    "Ao Tong, what does your boyfriend do?"


    "Yeah, Ao Tong, why haven''t you ever heard of your boyfriend before, and suddenly it happened?"


    Yi Aotong sat in his position, and all the students in the class looked at her with a curious look.


    At the same time, their voice was very low, because Fan Yiwen was not far away, they were all in the same class.


    "How can I not find an ordinary person to have a good relationship?" Yi Aotong''s expression calmly replied.


    Originally, some gossip students didn''t know what to say when they heard Yan Yan. Under such conditions as Yi Aotong, you should find a right person, which is in line with everyone''s cognition.


    Just think about it, it seems that it is not impossible to find an ordinary person with Yi Aotong¡¯s assets. After all, if you have money, you can do whatever you want.


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran on the stage. An ordinary person could soak in the flowers of Yi Xiaohua, and it was really toad to eat swan meat.


    At this time, a bunch of lights hit Zhou Ran, and everyone''s eyes were also attracted.


    saw him sitting in front of a dark-colored guqin, his expression somewhat serious.


    "Pretend, you''re playing!" Seeing this, Fan Yiwen snorted.


    His voice just fell, and a melodious and clear piano sounded.


    Then, a harp sound followed.


    These piano sounds are as soft as the gurgling water, making people fall into it at once.


    "The boss actually knows Guqin!" Cao Feiyu was amazed. Although he didn''t know how to appreciate Guqin, the tunes that popped up, even his layman felt good.


    "Shut up!" Zhang Xuezhi sipped and listened attentively.


    Seeing this, Cao Feiyu had to smile awkwardly and stopped talking.


    Jian Rong looked ugly. She looked at Zhou Ran on the stage incredulously. She had studied Guqin and knew how difficult Guqin was.


    But now, Zhou Ran obviously is not just that simple, but has at least reached the point of mastery.


    With his family, how did this happen?


    At this time, she was gradually attracted by the sweet music, and a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    She knew that her plan to see Zhou Ran''s embarrassment failed again.


    Xu Yuxin''s face was surprised, but he didn''t take it seriously. Not to mention Zhou Ran''s tunes are just a little nice, even if he really is very good at this aspect. After the reiki, the world has a saying called Wan Wan All are inferior, only cultivation is high!


    In front of practitioners, no matter how high the level of other industries is, it is nothing but a vassal.


    At this time, the tune suddenly accelerated.


    At the same time, along with the sound of the piano, in addition to the gurgling water, there were other scenes in the minds of everyone, there was mist floating on the river water, there were frolic birds on the weeping willows by the river, and the galaxy was upside down in the distance. Amazing waterfall!


    In the entire auditorium, unconsciously, everyone was immersed in the wonderful piano sound.


    Suddenly, the spirits in the entire Yu''an Shuxing University area rushed towards this hall. If there were innate monks here, they would find these spirits like living creatures, cheering and leaping.


    After they gathered near the auditorium, they seemed to consciously use them as a medium to spread the piano sounds in the auditorium to the surroundings.


    At the school playground, many students who were playing basketball stopped suddenly; on the road, the couples who were hanging out were surprised; in the dormitory, the cursed young teenager suddenly froze.


    The melodious sound of the piano reverberates throughout the Yu''an Shuxing University area. All the students are fascinated by their faces. Even the grasses that are already a little yellow in the lawn have gradually returned to green.


    In the residential building near Yu''an Shuxing University, a white-haired old man was listening to the drama, and suddenly he was shocked and whispered excitedly, "This is the harmony between heaven and earth caused by the unity of heaven and man?"


    At the next moment, he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, quietly comprehending the true meaning of heaven contained in the piano sound.


    Outside the school gate, a Cangfa young man walked towards Yu''an Xiuxing University.


    His dark hair enough to cover his shoulders attracted many passers-by to look around and look at his appearance, obviously only in his twenties, but somehow his back gave a sense of indescribable desolation.


    And the gray hair was not dyed at all, it was more like a whitehead in the night, but it was hard to imagine what happened to make a person whitehead in the night.


    Hearing the sound of the piano, Cangfa Youth''s face whispered with different colors: "Master''s piano skills have improved again, and being within the limits of heaven, earth, and singing, even if it is for my innate monks, it has great benefits!"


    In the auditorium, even the principal Wang Yan and Zhang Xingyong were completely immersed in the sound of the piano, the world, the harmony, and the biggest beneficiaries were their nine master masters.


    Compared with comprehending the obscure and true meaning of Heaven and Dao alone, the true meaning of Heaven and Dao contained in Heaven, Earth and Ming is simple and pure.


    Both have a sweet smile on their faces as quiet as a sleeping baby.


    Just then, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly.


    Many heaven and earth auras that originally gathered near the auditorium suddenly dispersed to the surroundings.


    With the piano sound stopped, everyone in the auditorium woke up like a dream.


    "What happened, did I fall asleep just now?"


    "I seem to be asleep too, and I feel comfortable sleeping this night!"


    "This tune can make people fall asleep is also a bull nose!"


    Everyone laughed and said, they all felt that this sleep was a thief.


    and Xu Yuxin''s face sitting in the crowd was full of emotion, she looked at Zhou Ran on the stage incredulously.


    As an eighth grade master, she can feel much more nature than other students. Although she didn¡¯t understand the true meaning of Tiandao, but she also learned from the mouth of the innate monks of Tian Luo Di. She can almost be sure that the piano sounds just now are already contained All kinds of heavenly meaning!


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered what the Tianluodiwang innate monk who taught her a lot: never be proud, this world has always been outsiders, there are mountains outside, some geniuses all the way to the sky, but there are The evil spirit is the adventure itself!


    She took a deep look at Zhou Ran and could cause harmony between the world and the world by playing the piano. Is this really a freshman?


    In an instant, she has understood why Tianluodiwang will let her protect Zhou Ran as a freshman. Over time, such evil spirits will surely grow into the existence of the famous China!

 Chapter 602： Broken heart

    "Boss..." Li Weiqiang whispered to Fan Yiwen beside him.


    Although he did not know what happened just now, he knew that the situation just now was definitely not simple.


    Fan Yiwen''s face is extremely green, and the world is harmonious. His master Zhang Xingyong once told him that it can cause the world to harmonize.


    He never thought that Zhou Ran was the demon in Master''s mouth!


    He glanced at Yi Aotong with a pair of star eyes on the rear seat. His face was dark and uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Principal Wang Yan and Zhang Xingyong recovered, their faces were shocking.


    "It is really my pleasure to be able to experience the harmony of heaven, earth and earth in person!" Wang Yan said deeply.


    Zhang Xingyong appeared contemplative and seemed to still fail to recover from the piano sound just now.


    Wang Yan saw this and looked at the many students in the auditorium.


    When he heard everyone''s discussion on the piano sound just now, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Really a group of lucky children." Principal Wang Yan whispered softly.


    Being able to experience the harmony between heaven, earth, and earth, even if he just slept in the piano sound, the benefits for future cultivation are unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, he could not help looking up at Zhou Ran in the middle of the stage.


    Before this, he did not dare to imagine that a freshman could even cause harmony between heaven and earth through playing the piano. He did not know Zhou Ran''s name before, but with this matter, he had to pay attention to it.


    Although he is only a freshman now, I believe that it won''t take long before he will become a shining new star in the cultivation field of China.


    At this time, Zhang Xingyong from the side recovered.


    Zhang Xingyong''s face is hard to hide his joy, he never thought that he just came to Yu''an Xiu Xing University to participate in an event, and he could have this adventure.


    Prior to this, his expectation of his own congenital impact was within five years, but now, he is confident of his congenital impact within two years!


    After he was excited, he suddenly looked sullenly at Zhou Ran on the stage.


    If the person who caused the harmony between heaven and earth is not Zhou Ran, he must do everything possible to make friends.


    But remembering everything his subordinates said, Zhang Xing could not help shaking his head gently.


    Vientiane Hotel has gradually spread in the circle of practitioners, if he takes the initiative to make good relations with Zhou Ran, then others will certainly laugh at his lack of guts.


    Zhou Ran has called him so **** in front of so many warriors. Wouldn''t it make the world''s warriors sneer if he served softly?


    What''s more, judging from the last Vientiane Hotel incident, Zhou Ran is definitely not a kind-hearted person. Such young people must either be with them or get rid of them as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xingyong''s eyes appeared a bit spicy.


    Since it has been impossible to make a good deal, then destroy this time bomb!


    Born in an ordinary family, Zhang Xingyong can climb to this position all the way and has no enemies, just because he knows **** danger in the cradle, and Zhou Ran is undoubtedly a dangerous existence for him in the future.


    "Principal Wang Yan, is he called Zhou Ran?" Zhang Xingyong slowly turned to look at Wang Yan and asked.


    Wang Yan nodded gently, showing doubts, and didn''t understand Zhang Xingyong asked what this did.


    "That''s right!" Zhang Xingyong nodded.


    Then, he slowly got up and walked towards the stage.


    When Wang Yan saw it, he didn''t understand what Zhang Xingyong wanted to do, but he didn''t stop it.


    was as puzzled by him as there were many students in the hall. At this moment everyone''s eyes were on Zhang Xingyong.


    In the middle of the stage, Zhou Ran looked at the Guqin with a broken string in front of him. He sighed. The quality of the school''s Guqin is indeed not reliable. It is a pity.


    He did not expect that the performance just put himself into a state of unity of heaven and man, which further aroused the harmony of heaven and earth.


    This is an extremely rare opportunity for any cultivator.


    If the time can be longer, he may be able to take this breakthrough directly and enter the Profound Realm in one fell swoop.


    But now, he has also gained a lot.


    Although he was in the peak state of the innate golden pill, he had no concept of how to break through Tongxuan Realm. Now, he can clearly feel that Tongxuan Realm is only separated by a layer of paper. Poke through this layer of paper, you can enter Tongxuan Avenue!


    At this time, Zhou Ran noticed Zhang Xingyong walking towards himself.


    Zhang Xingyong walked on the stage and stood in front of Zhou Ran and said in a deep voice: "Zhou Ran, I asked, in the Vientiane Hotel that day, did you have the reputation of appreciating Zhang Xingyong¡¯s treasures in front of many Jiangdong practitioners? Is it garbage?"


    heard Zhang Xingyong said that many students were a little dazed.


    Zhou Ran actually said that Zhang Xingyong was garbage in the appraisal of treasures? Master Zhang Xingyong is the authority in the appraisal of treasures. He said this in front of many Jiangdong martial artists.


    Fan Yiwen''s eyes lit up. He knew Master''s temper too much. With Master''s character, he would not do it. Once he did it, he would definitely do it!


    Obviously, Master has to deal with Zhou Ran!


    "Shameless!" Cao Feiyu scolded.


    "He Zhang Xingyong is also a senior, anyway, and is guilty of thinking about such a sentence with the elder Zhou?" Zhang Xuezhi also looked at it all silently.


    Zhang Xingyong¡¯s name has long been heard by them. Previously, he thought that he was an expert, but now it seems that he is only a narrow-minded person with a small belly.


    Finally, the two continued to look at the stage and wanted to see what Zhang Xingyong was going to do.


    "Good." Zhou Ran returned calmly.


    Everyone was speechless. A freshman dared to say that Master Zhang Xingyong''s treasure appraisal level was rubbish, which was so arrogant and ignorant.


    "Very good!" Zhang Xingyong nodded gently.


    "Since you have admitted to then kneel and apologize to me, this thing I never thought happened." Zhang Xingyong looked coldly to Zhou Ran with an unquestionable command tone.


    Zhang Xingyong sneered in his heart, and it was indeed shocking to cause harmony between heaven, earth, and earth. In the final analysis, Zhou Ran was just a freshman, and he was a master of Jiupin, and their strength was far from heaven.


    He doesn''t even need to do anything, he just needs to break Zhou Ran''s heart, and Zhou Ran will never be able to threaten him again.


    For Zhou Ran and other arrogant people, once kneeling, the heart of Xiang Dao ceased to exist.


    "Old mixed hair, what kind of thing do you deserve to let my uncle kneel for you?" Seeing this, Yi Aotong shouted anxiously.


    "Master Zhang, Zhou Ran just made a bad speech. For such a trivial matter, he must kneel down and apologize to you. Isn''t it wrong?" At this time, President Wang Yan also stood up and said.


    Zhou Ran is a student of Yu''an Shuxing University. As the principal, he has the responsibility and obligation to protect students.


    "This is my private matter, Principal Wang Yan does not need to interfere!" Zhang Xingyong snorted.


    The words fell, he seemed worried that Principal Wang Yan was intervening and looked at Zhou Ran with a cold face: "Since you don''t want to kneel, then I will help you!"


    The next moment, he was already wrapped in violent energy.


    "No!" President Wang Yan snorted and hurried to the stage.


    But he was obviously one step slower, and before he got to the stage, Zhang Xingyong had already struck Zhou Ran!

 Chapter 603： Artisan

    "Old Zhou is very careful!" Seeing this scene, Cao Feiyu and others all secretly said badly, looking worried about Zhou Ran.


    No one thought that Zhang Xingyong would have shot Zhou Ran for such a trivial matter. As a master of Jiu Pin, Zhou Ran was only a freshman. Under one blow, Zhou Ran would be at least seriously injured.


    Fan Yiwen sneered. Before that, he had to admit that Zhou Ran''s talent was amazing, but looking at Master''s meaning, it seemed that he wanted to break Zhou Ran''s heart through this move.


    Once the Dao Xin is broken, it will be difficult for Zhou Ran to achieve anything in his cultivation.


    Compared with the humiliation he was rejected by the public, Zhang Xingyong''s move undoubtedly gave him a bad breath.


    Wang Yan did not expect that Zhang Xingyong would completely ignore the identity of Grand Master Jiupin and shot at a freshman. When he reacted, it was too late, and he could only watch the energy cut to Zhou Ran .


    "Uncle!" Yi Aotong whispered, his face full of worry.


    She was angry and scolded in her heart. Grand Master Jiudin Jiu shot at a freshman. Isn''t it afraid that others will laugh at it?


    Zhang Xingyong''s expression is cold. Compared with being ridiculed by others, he wants to kill this potential threat in the cradle.


    "Kneel me down!" Seeing that energy had reached Zhou Ran, Zhang Xing could not help but yell again.


    At this moment, a powerful breath that shook everyone''s soul enveloped the entire auditorium.


    Immediately afterwards, a piece of real Yuan Pian turned into a streamer and ran towards Zhou Ran. Just before that energy was about to hit Zhou Ran, Zhen Yuan Pian blinked and scattered that energy in the air.


    "Is this?" Feeling the vast atmosphere like entering the mountains and seas, many teachers and students in the auditorium were all shocked.


    Zhang Xingyong couldn''t help but show his dignity. The powerful breath just now was undoubtedly unique to the innate monks.


    He looked up and saw a figure flying slowly in the direction of the door.


    "Innate monk!"


    Seeing this, all the students in the auditorium stared at the figure with wide eyes.


    Prior to this, the strongest in the auditorium was Principal Wang Yan and Master Zhang Xingyong, but both of them were only Grand Master Jiupin. Although Zhang Xingyong''s identification of masters with treasures was not much weaker than innate monks, but all Everyone understands that these are nothing but hypocrisy. They are not innate, and it is never a joke for ants.


    "Who is this person?"


    "Hang hair, so handsome!"


    "And he shouldn''t seem to be over thirty years old, such a young congenital, it should be reasonable to be famous, why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    Many students talked in a low voice excitedly.


    Faced with innate monks, they were instinctively awesome, but not afraid.


    This is Yu''an Shuxing University. Even if you are a congenital monk, if you dare to mess up here, you will be chased and killed by Tianluodiwang.com.


    Seeing him float on the stage, Wang Yan hurriedly looked at the Cangfa innate monk respectfully, "Wang Yan, the principal of Xiayu''an Cultivation University, did not know what happened to the seniors here?"


    After all, he is the principal. Even if there is a heavenly net to be a backer, you need to be cautious. If you are not afraid of 10,000, you may be afraid of it.


    Didn''t wait for the Cangfa young man to answer, Zhang Xingyong on the side looked excitedly: "Tuer meets Master!"


    For a moment, whether it was President Wang Yan or many teachers and students in the auditorium, he was stunned.


    Zhang Xingyong has spoken in public on many occasions about what he was directed by the **** of craftsman Mu Yu, and because of his apprentices, it is for this reason that he can have a position no worse than that of the innate monk with the strength of the Grand Master Jipin.


    Zhang Xingyong called the master of the young Cangfa young man, that is to say, the young young man Cangfa was the legendary **** of craftsman Mu Yu!


    hiss!


    Thinking about this, many students in the auditorium are dull.


    It is said that the whereabouts of the craftsman Mu Yu are mysterious, and even many innate monks could not find his whereabouts, but today, they even saw them.


    The one in front of him, but the existence of the spirit weapon can be refined, this is the real legend!


    Before this, they all thought that Mu Yu would be a twilight old man, and the young man in front of him obviously subverted everyone''s imagination.


    "It turned out to be a teacher!" Fan Yiwen looked very excited.


    He had heard countless legends about the teacher in Master Zhang Xingyong''s mouth, and it was only today that he had the honour to see a real person.


    The master was already a congenital monk a few years ago, and I am afraid no one knows what level of strength he has achieved, but the fact that he can refine congenital spiritual weapons alone is enough to show that even among many innate monks, the master is extremely powerful. The presence.


    For a moment, Fan Yiwen was filled with confidence.


    There is a teacher, what genius and what school flowers are not worth mentioning at all.


    "This turtle son turned out to be Mu Yu''s apprentice!" Cao Feiyu scowled, his face full of worry.


    "Boss Zhou really got into trouble this time." Zhang Xuezhi looked bitter.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Xingyong asked Mu Yu with a flattering smile.


    Previously, he said that he was a disciple of the craftsman Mu Yu, and many people still didn''t believe it. But with today''s events, it won''t take long before the fact that he is a disciple of Mu Yu will spread throughout the entire country of China. improve.


    But what makes Zhang Xingyong somewhat puzzled is that Master has always been cold, how come he suddenly came to find himself?


    "Master?" Mu Yu sneered when he heard what Zhang Xingyong said.


    Zhang Xingyong looked stunned, and looked at Mu Yu on his knees in anxiety: "Master, if there is something wrong with the disciple, please ask Master to come down."


    He can have today, all relying on the words "disciple of Muyu, a **** of craftsmanship", otherwise the grand master of the entire Nine Grades of China will be gone, and several of them can have his current reputation and status.


    Because he knew this very well, Zhang Xingyong had voluntarily admitted his mistake even before Mu Yu was asked to blame.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the auditorium did not make fun of Zhang Xingyong. In front of the legendary monk Mu Yu, he took the initiative to admit his mistakes and was not embarrassed.


    "Zhang Xingyong, I just pointed out two of you on a whim, but you always mentioned me as your master! When did I say I would be your master?" Mu Yu snorted.


    Zhang Xingyong, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly froze.


    He just remembered that Mu Yu had never said to be his master.


    Mu Yu has the kindness of pointing to him. This thing is a fact. When he spoke to the outside world, these kind of pointing kind of grace gradually became the feeling of master and disciple with the passage of time, but in fact, Mu Yu never said Take him as a disciple.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Xingyong looked at Mu Yu with respect: "Although the senior did not accept me as a disciple, in my heart, the senior has long been regarded as a teacher."


    Wen Yan said, a sneer appeared on the corner of Mu Yu''s mouth: "You garbage like you also want to worship Mu Yu as a teacher, are you worthy?"

 Chapter 604： Atonement

    The voice fell, and the auditorium was silent.


    Before this, Zhang Xingyong was mentioned. In addition to the identity of his treasure appraisal master, there is a layer of identity that is more talked about, that is his identity as a disciple of the craftsman.


    Leaving this aura aside, the identity of Zhang Xingyong''s treasure appraisal master is simply not enough to see in front of innate monks.


    And now, his aura was smashed and smashed, and there was not even room for maneuver.


    "How could it be?" Fan Yiwen looked at this scene dullly, and the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder.


    has always been proud of his apprentice as a craftsman, but now, Mu Yu, a craftsman, has personally denied his relationship with Zhang Xingyong.


    The meaning of ¡¡¡¡ is obviously that Zhang Xingyong has always borrowed the name of his craftsman.


    "Is it true that he is relieved! The so-called Master Zhang Xingyong is nothing more than a deceiver!" Cao Feiyu growled with excitement.


    "You whisper!" Zhang Xuezhi glanced around carefully, and when no one came to see it, he could not help but nodded excitedly: "Are he really relieved!"


    "It turns out that your identity as a disciple of a craftsman was blown out by yourself. Those who have seen shamelessly have never seen such shamelessness!" Compared with Cao Feiyu, Yi Aotong has no scruples at all and is in the presence of many students. The face said aloud.


    At this moment, the auditorium was very silent. Her voice broke the silence abruptly and reached everyone''s ears.


    Zhang Xingyong''s face was blue and his fists were clenched in anger.


    But he glanced at Mu Yu in front of him, and he did not dare to mess up after all.


    "Senior, since you do not want to recognize me as a disciple, then from now on, Zhang Xingyong will no longer have any contact with the senior." Zhang Xingyong bowed his head slightly and replied respectfully.


    Mu Yu scolded him for **** in front of so many people, he could only bear it.


    "If you have done many good deeds before, then I will not care about you so much. But you defile my reputation, what should be the crime?" Mu Yu snorted coldly, looking at Zhang Xingyong''s eyes.


    "The junior swears to heaven that what he has done has never stained his predecessor''s reputation!" Zhang Xingyong hurriedly replied.


    At this moment, he was always calm and extremely flustered.


    Mu Yu did not admit that he was an apprentice. If Mu Yu got angry, it would be in trouble.


    "Really? You just made a lot of gains in the resonance between heaven and earth. This kind of adventure is not even sought by other cultivators, but in the blink of an eye, you will destroy the heart of the person who gave you the adventure. You Under the banner of my name, I did such kind of vengeance and revenge. Isn''t it what stigmatizes me?" Mu Yu snorted, and there was a little sense of heaven in his voice, which made everyone in the whole hall tremble. .


    Zhang Xingyong looked at Mu Yu in horror. He remembered that Mu Yu had always been cold, and because of this, he became more and more courageous, and directly declared that he was Mu Yu''s disciple.


    With his knowledge of Mu Yu, it is almost impossible for him to ignore the matter, but today, how could he be furious for this little thing?


    "Senior, listen to my explanation!" Zhang Xingyong said hurriedly.


    As he racked his brain to prepare an excuse, Mu Yu''s cold voice came again: "No need."


    "A lot of unrighteousness will kill you. I am here today to ask you to atone for your sins!" Mu Yu said, and the strong breath of the innate monk had already come out.


    Feeling Mu Yu''s anger, Zhang Xingyong said with horrified face: "Senior, I know that I was wrong, please let me go this time."


    He begged Mu Yu as he begged.


    At this moment, he still has half the previous arrogance.


    Mu Yu looked at him indifferently, and at the next moment, Zhenyuan must hit Zhang Xingyong''s Dantian position.


    Zhang Xingyong suddenly spit out a blood, looked up at Mu Yu in disbelief, his eyes gradually dimmed.


    He never thought that Mu Yu would have abandoned his Dantian for such a trivial matter.


    "You spoil my reputation, I ruin your cultivation, can you be convinced?" Mu Yu looked coldly and asked Zhang Xingyong.


    "Be convinced!" Zhang Xingyong replied bitterly, as if he was much older.


    Even if he is not convinced, Mu Yu, as a craftsman, can be said to be the most innocent monk in the entire Chinese cultivation field. Not to mention him, even if a Tian Luo is here, he may not dare to anger easily. Mu Yu.


    This moment, his heart is full of regret.


    If he wasn''t too greedy, and would like to gain more status and money through the name of Mu Yu, a disciple of God, he wouldn''t end this way.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!" Mu Yu snorted.


    said that he could not help but glanced at Zhou Ran.


    Dare to his master''s opponent, not to mention Mu Yu, a villain who will revenge, even if Tian Luo is here, he will not be soft.


    Zhang Xingyong stood up slowly. Although Mu Yu destroyed his Dantian, he did not hurt him. Only from today, he is no longer a Grand Master of Jiu Pin. He has lost his sense of air and cannot accurately perceive the treasure. Refining materials, there is no doubt that he will never be that famous treasure appraisal master.


    Until Zhang Xingyong left the auditorium, all the talents came back to their minds, and all of them looked complicated.


    No one thought that things would turn out like this. A majestic grandmaster of the ninth grade was thus abolished, even without the qualification to be angry.


    At this moment, they deeply understood the meaning of the phrase "the ants are all congenital".


    Wang Yanmianlu is bitter Under the shelter of Tian Luo Di Wang, he hasn''t experienced fighting for a long time. Today''s incident is a wake-up call.


    Whenever you are, your own strength is the most fundamental guarantee.


    Fan Yiwen''s expression was dull, and it took a long time to recover.


    He glanced at the direction of the entrance of the auditorium and hesitated for a moment after all.


    There is no doubt that this matter will soon spread throughout the entire Jiangdong cultivation world.


    At this time, it is wise to break the relationship between the two in time.


    "I can''t live by myself!" Seeing this scene, Yi Aotong sneered and sat back in his place again.


    Just sitting down, she suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but look at Mu Yu on the stage with surprise.


    She had also heard about the **** of craftsman Mu Yu before. It is said that this nature is so cold that even the innate monk could not find his whereabouts. Now she suddenly came here to get angry at such a trivial matter, which is really abnormal.


    Yi Uncle Yi Pengwei''s attitude towards Zhou Ran, Yi Aotong suddenly had a kind of intuition, what Mu Yu was most likely related to Zhou Ran.


    Thinking of this, she could not help glancing at the pendant on her neck.


    If it is an uncle, this is not impossible.


    Perhaps Zhang Xingyong will never think of his tragic ending just because he offended a small person in his eyes. Yi Aotong''s mouth showed a smile, seeming to be complacent for her guessing this.

 Chapter 605： Teacher is in a bad mood now

    On the campus of Yu An Xiu Xing University, Zhou Ran walked alone by the playground.


    The passing students saw Zhou Ran and couldn''t help but whispered: "Have you seen that, that person is Yi Xiaohua''s boyfriend."


    "It doesn''t look too handsome, and our vision of Yi Xiaohua is not very good."


    "You know a fart. It is said that the piano sound that was spread all over the campus just now was popped up by him. It was shocking to the world. His achievements in the practice of the future must not be comparable to ordinary people."


    "Is it so mysterious? I think it''s mostly blown out, and it''s not difficult for current PA equipment to do this."


    The orientation party was over. Principal Wang Yan originally planned to send Mu Yu to leave in person, but Mu Yu did not pay attention to him, but disappeared in the sight of everyone in two or three steps.


    With the end of the orientation party, what happened at night quickly spread among students.


    This kind of thing is more and more popular, which also causes many students to not believe that Zhou Ran can cause harmony in the world by playing the piano.


    It is Zhou Ran''s boyfriend Yi Aotong''s boyfriend that has penetrated into the hearts of many students.


    In just one night, he became the most successful little white face in the eyes of the school boys.


    Facing everyone''s discussion, Zhou Ran looked calm and continued to move forward.


    Came to the relatively hidden lover **** behind the playground, accompanied by a wave of spiritual power, Zhou Ran''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    The girl in a couple who had been snuggling together saw this scene and suddenly looked dull.


    "Someone just disappeared out of thin air!" She was frightened in the direction of Zhou Ran''s disappearance.


    "Baby, what are you talking about, how can people suddenly disappear?" The boy was rather speechless.


    "You think I''m making trouble unreasonably?" The girl suddenly felt a little angry.


    "No, I don''t mean that!" the boy hurriedly replied.


    "What do you mean?" the girl continued to ask.


    "I don''t mean anything!" said the boy impatiently.


    "Do you think I''m bored and say straight, break up!" The girl got up angrily and left the lover slope.


    Boys look dull, why should we break up?


    When he recovered, he hurried to catch up.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know that he had a small blinding method and broke up a couple, even if he knew, he was too lazy to bother.


    Beside the lover slope, there is a lake of water in the campus of Yu''an Shuxing University. At this moment, a thin figure is standing by the lake.


    "Master, you are here." Mu Yu turned and said to Zhou Ran respectfully.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few years." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    He looked at Mu Yu''s gray hair and couldn''t help feeling it. These gray hairs were indeed handsome with Mu Yu''s cold and angular face, but who knows if Mu Yu wouldn''t be overnight if he was not killed by his family hair.


    "Tu''er didn''t come to see you for such a long time, let you down." Mu Yu apologized.


    "Tell me what to do, is the teacher so stingy?" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Mu Yu did not hesitate to reply.


    Zhou Ran stunned, and kicked Mu Mu''s **** angrily.


    Mu Yu flashed away immediately, a smug smile on his face.


    Everyone says that Mu Yu, a craftsman, is cool by nature, but he didn''t know that he experienced this after a big change.


    "How did you find a way?" Zhou Ran withdrew his feet and asked seriously.


    Mu Yu shook his head bitterly: "The resurrection of the dead is just going against the sky, how easy it is!"


    Zhou Ran took a deep look at Mu Yu. The reason why he didn''t blame Mu Yu was that he had been studying this way for the past few years.


    Even if he worships himself as a teacher, he hopes to find a way to resurrect his wife from the way of the refiner. After all, once the weapon reaches the mystic weapon, an organ spirit will be born, which is equivalent to giving the weapon a new life.


    Zhou Ran is not sure whether the dead can be resurrected. In his knowledge, resurrecting the dead is nothing short of a fantasy.


    But he didn''t say anything to Mu Yuduo. He understood that when people are alive, they always have some obsession.


    "Then are you coming to me this time?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran asked, Mu Yu suddenly knelt in front of Zhou Ran.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Ran looked stunned, not understanding what Mu Yu was going to do.


    "Master, I came to you this time, and I said goodbye to you." Mu Yu replied solemnly.


    "Resign, just resign, why do you do such a gift." Zhou Ran asked with a frown.


    Mu Yu took a deep look at Zhou Ran and replied: "Master, I want to join the Shenying Organization. Please ask Master for permission!"


    Wen Yan, Zhou Ran''s face sank.


    A moment later, he sighed: "Are you fancy the God Shadow Organization''s research on the soul?"


    The God Shadow Organization''s cognition of the soul is indeed far more than other forces. It is almost impossible to use this to resurrect the dead, otherwise God Shadow has already resurrected the once powerful person in the organization.


    At this point, Zhou Ran believed that Mu Yu knew it well, but he was still willing to be misunderstood for his faint hope. For a moment, Zhou Ran''s heart was mixed.


    "Do you know that if you do this, you will most likely die in the God Shadow?" Zhou Ran Shen Sheng looked at Mu Yu and asked.


    "Tuer knows!" Mu Yu replied.


    "Even so, are you still going?" Zhou Ran continued to ask.


    "Go!" Mu Yu''s eyes were very firm.


    "If it''s for the teacher to stop you?" Zhou Ran snorted and asked with a bit of anger in his face.


    "The apprentice would then abandon the repair and return everything you gave you Master!" Mu Yu gritted his teeth back.


    "Also? What do you get?" Zhou Ran snorted.


    Mu Yu bowed his head and dared not refute a word.


    "The teacher has only one requirement for you, come back alive, understand?" At this time, Zhou Ran said again.


    Mu Yu looked up and looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief: "Master, don''t you object?"


    He did so, almost equivalent to betraying the teacher.


    "It''s against the use of farts, will I go against you?" Zhou Ran didn''t have a good air.


    Mu Yu heard the words He suddenly looked happy.


    "Don''t be too happy first, the teacher is very uncomfortable, then you will kneel and listen to the class!" Zhou Ran said with a cold face.


    Mu Yu must be fierce and fierce, but Zhou Ran knows that no matter how he wants to stop, he can''t stop it.


    Attend class?


    Mu Yu looked puzzled at Zhou Ran.


    "Just like you go to God Shadow like this, do you think they are all fools?" Zhou Ran snorted.


    "Next, I will teach you a hidden breath method. Using this method, your strength will be sealed to the realm of the acquired warrior. If you enter the **** shadow, you must be careful in all matters. I will let you Brother Lu take us in Shenying''s internal contact information tells you that if you need help, you will find her to contact me and Brother Lu, you understand?" Zhou Ran frowned and asked.


    Mu Yu stared at Zhou Ran, and at this moment, he suddenly felt that Master was a lot more verbose than before, but somehow he was not impatient.


    "Thank you, Master!" Mu Yu gratefully replied.


    "Don''t hurry, thank you, there is one more thing you need to check for me this time." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "Master, please!" Mu Yu nodded respectfully.


    "Find out the whereabouts of your little teacher Tang Yuning, whether it is dead or alive!" Zhou Ran ordered coldly.

 Chapter 606： problem occurs

    Lingyun Group Office Building President''s Office, it is already 9 o''clock in the evening, here is still brightly lit.


    A woman with a simple dress, a full body, and a high air-conditioning field sitting at the desk, still working on the work files against the computer screen.


    Until the secretary walked into the office and reminded her that it was time to leave, she glanced at the time and turned off the computer.


    She stretched out a lazy waist, and the perfect curve suddenly appeared.


    glanced at the night view outside the office building, she sighed faintly, with a little sadness in her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking.


    came to the white Maybach in front of the parking lot downstairs of the company. She was about to drive to the door, and the black Audi door next door opened.


    "Mr. Lin!" A young man in a dark blue suit and gold glasses walked out of the car and said hello.


    "Don''t talk about business during off hours!" Lin Yuqing frowned slightly and said to the other party, his expression was a little impatient.


    She can''t remember how often the other party bothered her.


    "Mr. Lin misunderstood, I came to you this time, not for the cooperation between Lingyun Group and Xuri Home Improvement, but for personal matters." Jin Xu replied with a smile.


    Lin Yu Qingwen Yan, just looked at Jin Xu calmly.


    "Older than they have a party tonight, let me ask if you want to be together?" Jin Xu asked with a smile.


    Lin Yuqing frowned and glanced at Jin Xu, said lightly: "No, let''s play."


    Jin Xu and she are university alumni, Jin Xu is three years older than her. At the same time, both of them are members of the student union, and Jin Xu was the chairman of the student union at the time, and the old and other people he just said were also members of the student union.


    She and Jin Xu were not too familiar, and after graduation, they had no contact at all.


    Until recently, the Lingyun Group and the Jinxu family''s Xuri family had a large-scale cooperation before they were reconnected.


    "Liu Xiaoyun and they were all there. When I was in the student union, I remember you had a good relationship with them." Jin Xu seemed to hear Lin Yuqing''s refusal and said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, Lin Yuqing''s eyes lit up, and Liu Xiaoyun was a good friend of hers.


    just married in Beijing after graduation, and the relationship between the two gradually decreased.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s just one night, everyone is looking forward to seeing you again." At this time, Jin Xu continued to persuade.


    Lin Yuqing hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    When ¡¡¡¡ was finished, she got on her Maybach and started the car.


    Seeing this, Jin Xu''s eyes lit up, and a sneer gradually appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Even when he was in college, he noticed Lin Yuqing, who was full of looks, but unfortunately, he was already a senior and then Lin Yuqing was indifferent, and the two did not have any intersection.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Yuqing would be Lin Guangyun''s only daughter. When he saw Lin Yuqing again, Jin Xu immediately moved his mind.


    Xuri''s home improvement is also considered an old brand, its strength is not much worse than Lingyun Group, and as the eldest son of the Jin family, Xuri''s home improvement must be inherited by him.


    If he could take this opportunity to chase Lin Yuqing and become the son-in-law of the Lin family, then Lingyun Group and Xuri''s home improvement will fall into his hands. At the same time, Lin Yuqing''s alluring beauty will also become his woman, which is countless men The dream thing.


    However, in the face of his pursuit, Lin Yuqing was always very indifferent.


    Right now, he can only think of other ways.


    Two cars drove out of the garage and opened the door of Lingyun Group.


    Next to Lingyun Group, a passing pedestrian saw this scene and immediately took out his mobile phone and photographed the scene and sent it out.


    As soon as he finished his hair, a middle-aged man in black appeared, and the middle-aged man walked behind him without any footsteps.


    The middle-aged man walked for a distance, and when no one was around, the middle-aged man immediately shot and dragged him into the shadow.


    It didn''t take long for the middle-aged person to report to the person on the other end of the phone with a hoarse voice: "The goal has been set!"


    In a high-end club in Yu''an, Liu Hu crawled naked on the bed and enjoyed the massage of the two beautiful women behind him.


    "Master Tiger, you haven''t been here for a while." A girl with a gentle look said with a smile.


    "How do you miss me?" Liu Hu said with a smile.


    "That''s not." The girl immediately smirked.


    Liu Hu lightly touched the girl''s chin and excitedly said: "Press me first, and I will reward you later!"


    "It''s our pleasure to serve Lord Tiger." The girl''s cheeks blushed back.


    Compared with other guests, Liu Huke is too generous.


    was talking, a shock came from Liu Hu''s mobile phone.


    Liu Hu picked up his phone and glanced at the voice, saying: "Continue to follow up and report to me anytime."


    put down the phone, Liu Hu could not help biting his face.


    Since the life-and-death situation was established in Yi Bo, he has not been able to take a good rest for a long time.


    He knows that this is both a risk and an opportunity for him. Once he successfully completes the task of protecting senior Zhou¡¯s relatives and friends, senior Zhou will certainly pay more attention to him in the future, but once there is a mistake, senior Zhou and Yi Bos are impossible. Treat him lightly.


    Because of this, he sent many men and women responsible for secretly protecting senior Zhou.


    Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with this time.


    Feeling the comfort of the massage behind the two girls, Liu Hu left the matter behind for a while.


    After five minutes, Liu Hu suddenly turned around and pulled the two into his arms.


    "Tiger Master, please tap!" The two girls smiled shyly and sat halfway into Liu Hu''s arms.


    Liu Hu smiled, so he had to take off his clothes that were not much.


    Just then, Liu Hu''s cell phone threw aside and rang.


    Liu Hu heard the ringtone The expression was a little unpleasant. Anyone who was interrupted in Xingtou could not be happy.


    Wan Wan girl saw that Liu Hu was a little unhappy, and said to the short-haired girl beside her, "A girl, go help Lord Tiger hang up the phone."


    The short-haired girl heard that she was about to hang up the phone in the past, and Liu Hu said, "Help me see who is hanging up again."


    "It''s called Lao Feng." The short-haired girl replied.


    heard the words, Liu Hu changed his face, and immediately sat up and grabbed the phone from the short-haired girl.


    Lao Feng is a master warrior under his command, and is also another person in charge of this matter. He once ordered all his men to report the traces of senior Zhou¡¯s family and friends to him and Lao Feng separately. This is double insurance. Lao Feng is looking for him now, there must be something wrong!


    I was sent to protect Mr. Zhou''s friends and was destroyed? When connected to the phone and heard the news, Liu Hu suddenly paled.


    Without hesitation for too long, he has decided to report the matter to Mr. Yi and Senior Zhou. He knows very well that his men¡¯s actions are not meant to mean that Lin Yuqing will be in danger. Beyond his control!


    Thinking of this, Liu Hu no longer hesitated and strode out.


    "Master Tiger, don''t you want our sister to serve?" The long-haired girl looked puzzled.


    "Serve your uncle!" Liu Hu scolded and even ran out without even thinking of putting on all the clothes.


    leaving only two girls with a stunned face, they were the first time they saw Tiger Tiger so confused.

 Chapter 607： 1 everything in the calculation

    Outside an independent villa in the northern suburb of Yu''an, two cars stopped and Lin Yuqing and Jin Xu walked off the car.


    "Here is older than their home, everyone is inside." Jin Xu said, walking towards the courtyard of the villa.


    Lin Yuqing nodded gently and followed Jin Xu.


    entered the room, Lin Yuqing immediately noticed something strange.


    There is no sound in the whole room, it is not like everyone is having a party.


    She was vigilant and was about to exit the room. There was a figure in the blind spot of the house. He had gray hair and a little rickety figure.


    The moment she saw the other party, her face slightly changed, she did not know the other party, and Liu Xiaoyun and others mentioned by Jin Xu were not in this house.


    "Senior Zhen, I have brought you, please don''t forget the previous agreement!" Jin Xu looked respectfully when he saw the middle-aged man.


    Zhen Yuan nodded indifferently and said, "Relax, with me, no one can find her trace."


    After hearing the words, Jin Xu couldn''t hide his smile, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    things went much smoother than he thought.


    "Jin Xu, what do you mean?" Lin Yuqing looked at Jin Xu with an iron complexion.


    There is no doubt that this can never be a simple gathering of classmates.


    "Very simple, you were kidnapped!" Jin Xu sneered and said to Lin Yuqing.


    kidnapping?


    After a short panic, Lin Yuqing quickly recovered his composure.


    She took a look at the phone and found that the signal was indeed blocked.


    Lin Yuqing took a deep breath, frowned and looked at Jin Xu and said: "Jin Xu, I don''t have time to joke with you!"


    In her identity, once she disappears, it will quickly cause a sensation, and by means of Tianluodiwang, she will soon be able to find her trace. Jin Xu kidnapped her, which is no different from finding death.


    "I''m not kidding you!" Jin Xu yelled suddenly.


    "Lin Yuqing, is it always cool to be high up? Lao Tzu spent so much thought, you didn''t even respond at all, and treated Lao Tzu as a monkey! Don''t you want to pretend to be Qing Gao? Lao Tzu will take care of you today!" Jin Xu said Suddenly, his expression became abrupt.


    Facing Lin Yuqing, he had an unprecedented sense of frustration.


    If it were not for the appearance of Zhen Yuan, he would never use such an extreme way, but after contacting Zhen Yuan, Jin Xu was moved by his proposal.


    Once this plan is successfully implemented, he can not only make Lin Yuqing his own woman, but also control Lingyun Group in the future!


    Hearing Jin Xu said, Lin Yuqing''s face was completely cold.


    "Jin Xu, I will warn you once, let me go!" Lin Yuqing said coldly.


    She hasn''t seen any strong winds and waves. Compared with the previous actions of the Hijima group, Jin Xu''s behavior is basically a little bit of trouble.


    Jin Xu snorted coldly, and ignored Lin Yuqing, turned to respectfully looking to the side of Yan Yuan, said: "Please also senior senior Zhen Dan."


    Zhen Yuan nodded and took a black-red elixir out of the elixir bottle and handed it to Jin Xu.


    saw the panacea in his hand, Jin Xu''s eyes were a little hot.


    learned the effect of this immortality, and he decided to take the risk.


    "Lin Yuqing, I know you can''t look down on me, but what about that, today, you are destined to be my Jin Xu''s woman!" Jin Xu snorted.


    "This pill is called Lieqing Pill. Once taken, even the chaste and virgin girl will turn into a feminine. Not only that, it can also corrode the mind of the person who uses the pill, and it won¡¯t take long for you to listen to me!" Jin Xu continued, saying that a smug smile had appeared on his face.


    Lin Yuqing''s complexion changed slightly, but he was not in a panic.


    "Jin Xu, you let me go now, I can think of this as never happened!" Lin Yuqing''s tone was cold, and there was already some anger in his face.


    Jin Xu was about to reply, Zhen Yuan stood up.


    "It is worthy of Ji Tianluo''s grandson''s daughter, and can still maintain such calmness in such a situation." Zhen Yuan looked at Lin Yu with a light smile.


    "Do you know my grandfather?" Lin Yuqing was a little shocked.


    ''S side Jin Xu was puzzled, what Ji Tian Luo?


    "Tian Luo Di Wang one of the twelve Tian Luo, how do I not know?" Zhen Yuan sneered.


    Lin Yuqing turned out to be a granddaughter of Tian Luo? Jin Xu looked at Lin Yuqing in horror, his face pale.


    He thought that Lin Yuqing was only the gold of the Lin family, so he made this decision. Hearing her other identity, he was almost stupid.


    "Senior Zhen?" When he recovered, he realized that he should be counted by Zhen Yuan, and immediately gritted his teeth to look at Zhen Yuan.


    He is nothing more than a second-class martial arts. This is because after the reiki recovered, he bought a lot of practice resources. If someone else knew that he kidnapped a granddaughter of Tianluo, he would laugh and climb to the bottom of the table.


    "Look at what I do, you kidnap it first!" Zhen Yuan replied coldly.


    "Even if it is Tian Luo Di Wang, the old man has been wanted by Tian Luo Di Wang for so long, hasn''t he lived well? What''s more, since the old man has asked you to cooperate, he has naturally found a good countermeasure." Suddenly, Zhen Yuan continued.


    After hearing the words, Jin Xu recovered some clarity.


    It is already a fact that Lin Yuqing was kidnapped by him. Even if he took Lin Yuqing back home voluntarily, there might not be any good results.


    "Please also ask seniors to express!" Jin Xu immediately knelt on the ground and respectfully said.


    He knew that at this moment he could only have a way of life by listening to Zhen Yuan.


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Yuan nodded softly and said, "Ji Xing was seriously injured by me, and I helped you, and it was a revenge. You listen, Ji Xing Yi has only her baby granddaughter, as long as you and her have If you are a child, Ji Xingyi will definitely not touch you, plus the potency of Lieqing Dan, she will only plead for you at that time, so that you can even become his grandson-in-law!"


    Jin Xu''s heart was originally occupied by fear. When Zhen Yuan said this, the fear suddenly faded.


    "During this period, I will help you to keep her until the child is born, except for you and me, there will never be a third person until her whereabouts! And you only need to give the double number of the spirit stone according to the agreement. I can just go to www.novelhall.com~ At this time, Zhen Yuan continued.


    "Okay!" Jin Xu snorted, determined in his eyes.


    At this moment, he has no retreat, not to mention, seeking wealth and insurance, this is not necessarily a good move.


    "If you dare to move me, my grandfather will definitely break you tens of thousands of corpses!" Lin Yuqing''s face appeared a bit panic gritted his teeth.


    Then she realized that Zhen Yuan had been plotting for a long time.


    Zhen Yuan smiled disdainfully: "Little girl, if your grandfather can really find me, I have already become a corpse, but after so many years, I still live well. Congenital monks, saying they are land gods, are actually just some The more powerful cultivator, not to mention, whether he can get the news that you were kidnapped is still unknown."


    Lin Yuqing clenched her fists and couldn¡¯t hide her panic. She knew that Zhen Yuan was right. Her grandfather just happened to perform a secret mission during this time, and it was almost impossible to get in touch. Even Uncle Cao Jing now returned to the headquarters of Tian Luo Di. Out of touch.


    How can she escape from this dilemma if her grandfather is away?


    Seeing this scene, Jin Xu suddenly came to understand and rejoiced: "Senior Zhen, if this matter is successful, I promise you four times the reward!"


    The voice fell, and Jin Xu was already excited and strode towards Lin Yuqing.


    He has waited too long for this day. The frustrations he had encountered while chasing Lin Yuqing earlier, today, he can finally vent all.

 Chapter 608： You are my idol

    "Lin Yuqing, admit your fate!" Jin Xubao laughed.


    Until now, he can only do it all the time!


    Zhen Yuan looked at all of this quietly on the side. The reason why he was willing to cooperate with Jin Xu was on the one hand to avenge Ji Xing''s severe revenge on him, and on the other hand to obtain enough resources for him to attack innate cultivation.


    Once he enters the innate realm, he no longer has to be as cautious as the mouse in the small waterway. As long as the innate monk wants to hide, it will be difficult to find the trace even if it is a net.


    At this moment, the door of the villa was broken open by violence, and then a figure walked straight in.


    Seeing that, the grin on Jin Xu''s face suddenly solidified.


    After learning about Lin Yuqing¡¯s identity, he always felt a little uneasy in his heart. Zhen Yuan is definitely a top-level strongman in the eyes of ordinary people. However, in front of Tianluo of Tianluo.com, the strength of his Grand Master Jiupin is not enough. .


    If someone from Tianluodi.com finds this place, the two of them must be fierce.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xu could not help but carefully looked at the figure at the door.


    At the moment, Zhen Yuan on the side saw the person who couldn''t help but asked excitedly: "Senior Tian, ??are you?"


    At this moment, he is like a fan of seeing idols.


    He is also a wanted criminal of Tianluodi.com. He and Tian Jinglong are too far apart. Tian Jinglong was wanted by Tianluodi for more than 20 years. Until now, Tianluodi.com hasn¡¯t been able to treat him. Not only that, but he himself was mixed in the Tianxiang organization. These events have long been regarded as a legend by other wanted criminals. Zhen Yuan regarded Tian Jinglong as his idol.


    Jin Xu looked at Zhen Yuan doubtfully, and looked at him. The middle-aged man with amazing strength in front of him should not be a member of Tian Luo Di Wang. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but relax.


    "You are really ignorant and fearless, dare to tie people in front of the ground snake!" Tian Jinglong snorted coldly.


    In order to kidnap Lin Yuqing, he secretly investigated for a long time, and learned that Yi Chuan sent people to protect Lin Yuqing.


    He originally planned to act tonight, but did not expect that he had not acted yet. Jin Xu and Zhen Yuan had kidnapped Lin Yuqing. In desperation, he had to order people to help remove those who secretly protect Lin Yuqing. Come, can be considered to achieve his purpose.


    "Senior Tian, ??what do you mean?" Wen Yan asked Zhen Yuan.


    He only knew that Lin Yuqing''s grandfather was a Tianluo, and he did not know that Yi Chuan was sending someone to secretly protect Lin Yuqing.


    Tian Jinglong looked indifferently at Zhen Yuan and said, "Do you know me?"


    "Senior Tian''s name, I am afraid that among the warriors that China is wanting on the Tianluodi Net, no one knows, no one knows." Zhen Yuan looked back excitedly.


    "Oh?" Tian Jinglong responded softly, his expression flashing and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is the purpose of the senior''s trip for her?" Zhen Yuan didn''t notice the strange color in Tian Jinglong''s eyes and continued to point to Lin Yuqing.


    "Good." Tian Jinglong nodded indifferently.


    "Since it is the prey of the predecessors, the juniors are free to give up the predecessors." Zhen Yuan respectfully respected Tian Jinglong''s salute.


    After talking, Zhen Yuan gave Jin Xu a glance, and motioned him to retreat with himself.


    Tian Jinglong was wanted by Tian Luo Di Net for so many years and can still live to this day. On the one hand, he is strong, on the other hand, because he will do whatever he can to survive.


    It is definitely not a wise choice for someone like Hetian Jinglong to **** a prey.


    Zhen Yuan''s words fell, and suddenly felt a slight spiritual fluctuation in front of him.


    When he noticed the wave of spiritual power, a stream of light had appeared in front of him.


    Zhen Yuan''s wide-eyed eyes looked at the streamer in horror, and it was too late to avoid it. The streamer had hit his eyebrows straight.


    "Why?" Zhen Yuan looked at Tian Jinglong in disbelief. He didn''t understand that he had chosen to surrender Lin Yuqing. Why did Tian Jinglong kill him.


    "I don''t believe you!" Tian Jinglong replied indifferently.


    He must be foolproof when he comes to China.


    Even with his current strength, he has to be cautious when facing Tian Luo Di Wang. Once his whereabouts are revealed, he will most likely be left in China forever.


    Seeing Tian Jinglong''s understatement, he killed Zhen Yuan who was the Grand Master of Jiu Pin. Jin Xu''s legs were soft and he fell directly to the ground.


    He looked at Tian Jinglong begging for mercy in horror: "Don''t kill me! I will definitely be useful to you!"


    At this moment, he did not even dare to move out of his identity as the future heir of the Rising Sun Group, because he knew that in front of such powerful people as Tian Jinglong, these identities were of no use at all.


    Being able to kill a Jiu Grandmaster with such ease is enough to show that Tian Jinglong''s strength has entered the congenital, and it is very likely to be a very powerful congenital monk!


    Thinking of Lin Yuqing¡¯s identity and Tian Jinglong¡¯s amazing strength, Jin Xu¡¯s innocent innocent moment turned green. He never expected that he would just kidnap Lin Yuqing and bring out so many high-ranking big figures. Now, he just wants to live. !


    Tian Jinglong frowned at Jin Xu and sneered, "I will not kill you for now!"


    He wanted to bring Lin Yuqing back from China to Zhu, and it was more convenient for non-military people like Jin Xu to act.


    Jin Xu heard the words and immediately wiped a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He could have recovered his life.


    Seeing this, Tian Jinglong no longer ignored Jin Xu, but looked at Lin Yuqing aside.


    "Like It''s so similar!" When he saw Lin Yuqing''s appearance, the whole person couldn''t help but express emotion.


    "Ji Lingqing, I am afraid that when you dream, you will not think that your daughter will fall into my hands now?" Tian Jinglong said, a little lost, seemed to remember what happened that year.


    "Do you know my mother?" Lin Yuqing couldn''t help asking when he heard Tian Jinglong''s words.


    For so many years, she has only heard her mother''s words in her grandfather''s and father''s mouths, but when she really asked, both of them tacitly chose to remain silent.


    Ji Lingqing had no news when she was very young, and she could not even remember her mother''s appearance.


    "Of course I know! If it weren''t for her, how would I fall to this field today!" Tian Jinglong sneered, his face already a little angry.


    "Can you tell me something about her? In exchange, I can guarantee that you will obey all your arrangements for the next time." Lin Yuqing calmly said.


    She is very clear that since Tian Jinglong has the strength to easily kill Zhen Yuan, then she can never escape under Tian Jinglong''s eyelids, even if she is afraid, she cannot change the result at all.


    Tian Jinglong looked at Lin Yuqing as usual, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "It''s worthy of her daughter."


    In a trance, he seemed to see the familiar figure, and he sighed quietly: "Well, let me tell you her story."

 Chapter 609： Powerful son-in-law

    "Your mother, like me, was once the most talented genius of Tian Luo Di Wang''s younger generation. She is as beautiful as you. With the identity of Tian Luo''s daughter, she can almost be said to be the dream lover of the entire Tian Luo Di Wang younger generation. "Tian Jinglong said, a bit of nostalgia appeared on his face.


    Lin Yuqing just stood by and listened quietly. She was the first time she heard these things about her mother.


    "Like everyone else, I am also your mother''s suitor. It can be said that I am the most qualified person to get your mother." Tian Jinglong said with a bit of pride.


    The genius of the last generation of Tian Luo Di Wang, he can definitely rank in the top three!


    "At an appropriate time, I confessed to your mother, but what I did not expect was that your mother would refuse me for an ordinary person." Tian Jinglong sneered.


    Although this matter has passed more than twenty years, he has not completely forgotten.


    "Your mother is an extremely assertive woman. In order to protect Lin Guangyun as a waste, she doesn''t even miss you, because in this way, your grandfather''s line will not be dealt with any more and continue to deal with Lin Guangyun." Tian Jinglong continued to tell.


    "After waiting for you, Ji Xing had to accept Lin Guangyun, the waste son-in-law, and at the same time, your mother Ji Lingqing and me and another monk from Tianluodi were sent to Ridao to carry out the investigation mission. Before the investigation mission began, I I have received an invitation to cooperate with God Shadow." Tian Jinglong said lightly.


    "You chose to betray!" Lin Yuqing said coldly.


    "Good!" Tian Jinglong replied without hesitation.


    "Shenying promises me that as long as the mission is successful, your mother and the other monk of Tian Luo Di Wang will stay on the island forever, and I will get everything I need. Your mother''s strength is amazing, even in the face of the siege of three souls. She didn¡¯t fall, but she was wrong that she should not have wasted the most precious escape time to save her compatriots.¡± Tian Jinglong sneered.


    "After this incident, Shenying immediately revealed to Tian Luo Di Wang the news of my betrayal, and I soon became a wanted criminal of Tian Luo Di Wang!" Speaking of which, Tian Jinglong continued with a smile on his face: "But I am not Resenting the God Shadow, they have given me enough benefits, and it is precisely because of these benefits and the pursuit of Tian Luo Di Wang that I can continue to improve for all these years!"


    "Why did you do this?" Lin Yuqing asked coldly, pressing his inner anger.


    "Because your mother made the wrong choice, you will have to pay for the wrong choice!" Tian Jinglong said sternly.


    "If she accepted me back then, then I could logically become the thirteenth Tianluo.com, but she chose Lin Guangyun''s waste and ruined it all!" Tian Jinglong growled angrily.


    "If she chooses me, nothing will happen, and your father will not be Lin Guangyun, who will only watch the tragedy, but will be me as the thirteenth Tian Luo!" Tian Jinglong stared at Lin Yuqing and growled Road.


    He can accept that Ji Lingqing likes others, but he cannot accept that it is Lin Guangyun, a waste that cannot be cultivated compares him, as if he is laughing at his incompetence.


    What''s more, Ji Lingqing''s actions completely ruined his plan to become the thirteenth Tian Luo.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yuqing''s cold face suddenly burst into a bright smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tian Jinglong asked angrily.


    "I laugh at you ridiculously, in my heart, my father Lin Guangyun is over thousands of times stronger than you!" Lin Yu replied coldly.


    "A daughter can''t save the waste." Tian Jinglong sneered coldly.


    "That''s also stronger than you, a beast that has lost its benevolence and shame!" Lin Yuqing clashed.


    "Death!" Tian Jinglong was furious, and was about to start, but he saw Lin Yuqing''s expression very indifferent.


    Hesitating for a moment, he finally let go of his hand and sneered, "I want to see if you can still be as casual as you are when you arrive in Zhu Guo."


    As he was saying, there was a noise inside the house, and then a black man came in.


    "What''s going on?" Tian Jinglong frowned and asked his men.


    "Someone broke in, but has been subdued!" The black man replied respectfully.


    The big man said, with a wave of his hand, the two immediately brought in the middle-aged man who had been beaten and had a bruised face.


    "Dad!" Lin Yuqing shouted in disbelief.


    Seeing Lin Guangyun, Tian Jinglong couldn''t help changing his face.


    "Drive her car elsewhere." He ordered immediately.


    Lin Guangyun could chase it, obviously Lin Yuqing''s car had tracking equipment.


    After hearing this, someone immediately nodded respectfully and retreated.


    "Huh, you waste has become a master martial artist?" Lin Guangyun looked at Lin Guangyun with surprise.


    The fact that Lin Guangyun, who was not able to practice originally, became a master warrior really surprised him a bit, but that''s all it is. Not to mention the master warrior, even the master warrior, it is impossible to set off a storm in front of him.


    "Leave my daughter, what''s going on against me!" Lin Guangyun said to Tian Jinglong anxiously as he couldn''t care about his injuries.


    Tian Jinglong guessed well. He did press the tracker on Lin Yuqing''s car. When he saw Lin Yuqing coming to the property under the name of Jin Xu, he felt that something was wrong and immediately chased him, but what he didn''t expect was that, The person who will do it will be Tian Jinglong.


    "For so many years, you still only talk nonsense as before. I really don¡¯t know what Ji Lingqing was interested in your waste. Your daughter is here, but you beat me to save your daughter!" Tian Jinglong sneered. .


    Although Lin Guangyun was angry, he also knew that he was not Tian Jinglong''s opponent at all, threatening: "You should also know what her identity is. Before I came, I had reported this to Tian Luo Di. I wanted to leave alive and let my daughter go!"


    "As far as I know, Ji Xingyi should be performing a mission in a certain cave during this time?" Tian Jinglong smiled easily The inside of Tianluodi is not a monolithic one. It is not too difficult to hear some news.


    Lin Guangyun''s eyes flashed with confusion, but he quickly returned to normal. He didn''t know how Tian Jinglong got the news. Now, he can only calm down by force.


    "I was originally worried that she would not cooperate with Zhu Guo. Now that you take the initiative to come to your door, it saves me a lot of trouble." Tian Jinglong said lightly.


    "Take it away!" He paused and ordered with a snort.


    After all, this is a place of right and wrong, it is not suitable to stay for a long time.


    Lin Yuqing was desperate. She didn¡¯t expect that even her father, Lin Guangyun, had come in. It was impossible for the foreign justice to carry out the mission to rescue them, and even if other Tianluo learned of the matter, it would be difficult for them to come by themselves. There are too many places for Hua Guo to need Tian Luo to sit in.


    I don''t know why, in this case, a silhouette suddenly appeared in Lin Yuqing''s mind.


    It would be nice if he was there, but he had no news for more than a year.


    "Tian Jinglong, you dare to move my daughter, my son-in-law needs your life!" Lin Guangyun couldn''t help but think of Zhou Ran in a hurry.


    "Your son-in-law?" Tian Jinglong''s face was funny.


    "He is the leader of Jiangdong Zhou who ranks first in the list of congenital supremacy of China!" Lin Guangyun replied hard.

 Chapter 610： Womans intuition

    He Xu Ren, who is the leader of Jiangdong Zhou, and Lin Guangyun did not know. At present, the situation is in crisis. He only hopes that he can borrow the name of the leader of Jiangdong Zhou to shock Tian Jinglong.


    Lin Yuqing was shocked to look at his father. Zhou Ran was the leader of Jiangdong League. She never told Lin Guangyun, how did the father know?


    In the next moment, Lin Yuqing already understood Lin Guangyun''s meaning.


    It''s just that Zhou Ran has been missing for more than a year. At this time, no one knows exactly where it is. Just relying on the name, can it really shock Tian Jinglong and other strong people?


    "Jiangdong Zhou''s leader?" Tian Jinglong''s expression stunned, and his face immediately appeared a little worried.


    The prestige of the leader of Jiangdong Zhou, even if he was in the astronomical organization, was also heard.


    But then, he smiled: "The first supreme Jiangdong Zhou lord will be your son-in-law of Lin Guangyun? You can really put gold on your face!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Even if it is so, I''m not afraid. As far as I know, this leader of Jiangdong Zhou, who ranks first in the congenital supreme list of China, has been missing for more than a year, and no monk will miss it. This is a good time for Reiki to recover, the only possibility is that he is dead!"


    "Impossible!" Lin Yuqing retorted immediately after the words fell.


    "He is the strongest person in China today, who killed him?" Lin Yuqing asked, staring at Tian Jinglong angrily.


    She faced the kidnapping before, but she could be calm. At the moment, hearing the news of Zhou Ran''s death, she suddenly panicked.


    "The first strong? Not necessarily!" Tian Jinglong sneered.


    "The first strong man in China will not be able to get a small Jiangdong Zhou leader in any way. Perhaps the innate supreme list was discharged from the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance." Tian Jinglong calmly replied.


    He was really taken aback when he heard that the two mentioned Jiangdong Zhou''s leader. Although he didn''t know what happened in the Chinese cultivation field, he still knew the innate supreme list.


    In his view, the entire list of congenital supremacy does have certain authority, but the Jiangdong Zhou leader who is ranked first is simply not enough to convince the public. To be first, it should also be the first day of China. Luo Yenan genius Yes.


    "Tian Jinglong, you better know what you are doing!" Lin Guangyun looked helpless when he saw that Jiangdong Zhou''s leader could not shake Tian Jinglong.


    In the final analysis, his strength is still too weak to threaten Tian Jinglong.


    "If Ye Nantian is here, I will certainly not head back to Zhu Guo, but unfortunately, even with his character, even if I know this, it is impossible to save you!" Tian Jinglong smiled disdainfully.


    Lin Guangyun was desperate. He knew Tian Jinglong was right. Ye Nantian, as the **** of war in the hearts of countless warriors in China, was the pillar of the entire Chinese cultivation circle. Only when there was a drastic change in the Chinese cultivation circle would he be able to take action. He has personally taken care of small things, then he will be entangled in countless trivial matters, and there will be no time for cultivation.


    "Take away!" Tian Jinglong glanced at Lin Yuqing and Lin Guangyun''s father and daughter with a big wave and ordered.


    After catching Lin Yuqing, he can then deal with the kid named Zhou Ran.


    "Speaking of it, I should thank you for being right!" Tian Jinglong whispered to himself.


    In fact, whether Zhou Ran killed Kuni or not, he didn''t care at all. What he cares about is that this matter can greatly increase his prestige within the astronomical organization.


    For so many years, he has only become a real core figure of the Tianluo organization. As long as Zhou Ran is killed, coupled with Lin Yuqing''s experimental results, he can definitely become the core figure of the Tianxiang organization in one fell swoop!


    Thinking of this, Tian Jinglong''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile, and betraying Tianluodi was not a bad thing for him. Rather than being a phoenix in Tianluodi, it would be better to become a true decision maker of the Tianxiang organization!


    At this moment, the sound of glass breaking woke him up.


    I saw two figures crashing into the villa''s glass window and flew in. They smashed heavily on the ground and howled. It was him who was sent to guard outside the villa.


    "Who?" Tian Jinglong solemnly looked forward.


    These men are chess pieces arranged by the celestial organization in China for many years. Now even the weakest one has the strength of the seventh grade guru. The other party can easily defeat the two, which is enough to show that his strength has reached the realm of the ninth grade guru. Even in the congenital realm!


    "People who want you to die!" a dull voice sounded, and then a cold man in casual clothes walked in with bare hands.


    Even the breath of Tian Jinglong was a little daunting.


    There is no doubt that this is a congenital monk, and it is quite weak.


    When Lin Yuqing saw the person, the whole person couldn''t help but froze in place.


    In a trance, she seemed to see the familiar figure, but if you look closely, she will find that the person in front of her is completely different from the Zhou in her memory, but why did she just have the illusion that the other side is Zhou Ran?


    Noting Lin Yuqing''s strange appearance, Zhou Ran was surprised.


    In order to avoid being identified, he deliberately used a mask of a sharp weapon. Unexpectedly, Lin Yuqing could still see the clue. The sixth sense of a woman was really a terrible thing.


    "I am entrusted to protect Miss Lin, and Miss Lin can rest assured that no one can hurt you with me," Zhou Ran said with a straight face.


    "Is the old man you said Zhou Ran?" Lin Yuqing immediately asked.


    "Crazy!" Without waiting for Zhou Ran to speak, Tian Jinglong had already snorted and waved his hand, dozens of dark golden streamers rushed to Zhou Ran.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yuqing hurriedly snorted when she saw it.


    Those streamers are all wrapped up by innate innocence Every dark gold streamer is far more powerful than the bullets fired by large caliber guns.


    Zhen Yuan was killed by these golden lights before!


    "Carved insect trick!" Zhou Ran snorted, the whole person was wrapped in Zhenyuan shield.


    Fluffy!


    The golden lights hit the Zhenyuan shield and were suddenly flew back.


    Upon seeing this, Tian Jinglong couldn''t conceal his shock. He thought that Zhou Ran could stop these attacks, but he didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so relaxed.


    He snorted and returned all the dark golden streamers to his hands.


    If you look closely, you will find that the dark golden streamers are diamond-shaped gold leaves less than half an inch long. The gold leaves are carved with simple patterns, and many gold leaves are lined up in front of Tian Jinglong. The beauty of it is just that the amazing spiritual fluctuations on that golden leaf make people not to be underestimated.


    "Chiba Strangle!" Tian Jinglong knows that this is not a place of protracted war, and does not mean to retain strength at all.


    At the next moment, hundreds of gold leaves gathered in front of him, centered on one of them, and all the gold leaves spiraled towards Zhou Ran.


    The space where many gold leaves have been torn apart.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Ran looked calm, clenched his right fist, raised his hand, and hit it with those gold leaves.

 Chapter 611： Tian Jinglongs Rules

    Feeling the breath of breath on those spiral gold leaves, Lin Yuqing couldn''t help covering her mouth lightly, looking at this scene very nervously.


    boom!


    Zhou Ran''s fists wrapped in Zhenyuan hit many spiral gold leaves, and those gold leaves were suddenly torn apart.


    Puff puff!


    The many gold leaves smashed into pieces turned into bullets, and holes were made in the walls of the house!


    Seeing this scene, Tian Jinglong''s face changed dramatically.


    Zhou Ran''s strength far exceeded his expectations. At the moment, facing Zhou Ran, he didn''t even dare to defeat the opponent lightly.


    After looking at Lin Yuqing and Lin Guangyun behind him, Tian Jinglong had already made up his mind.


    He knew that he could no longer drag on.


    Continuing to drag on, it is very likely to attract the Tianluodi Powerhouse. By then, he would not be able to leave if he wanted to go.


    On this trip, his real task is to kill Zhou but not Lin Yuqing.


    Thinking of this, Tian Jinglong no longer hesitated, sneered, and there were amazing spiritual fluctuations in his body.


    At the next moment, many gold leaves that had scattered around him had been attracted back to him by the spiritual power of his body, and then he snorted, and the whole person flew out of the villa.


    Seeing Tian Jinglong fleeing, both Lin Yuqing and Lin Guangyun were relieved.


    Lin Yuqing looked at Zhou Ran and was about to say something. Zhou Ran had turned to chase Tian Jinglong who had fled.


    Both are congenital monks, and their flight speed is extremely amazing. They can fly dozens of kilometers in a few minutes.


    Soon, Tian Jinglong flew away from the city, and Zhou Ran was chasing after him, the distance between the two was getting closer.


    Flying away from the urban area, to a deserted mountain forest, Tian Jinglong immediately drilled in, Zhou Ran followed.


    "You''re so stupid!" Seeing Zhou Ran actually chasing himself here, Tian Jinglong turned to sneer and looked at Zhou Ran.


    He shot earlier, and did not use his full strength at all, in order to create the illusion of fleeing away from Zhou Ran, so as to lead Zhou Ran away.


    He had to admit that Zhou Ran¡¯s strength was not weak. Even if he wanted to defeat Zhou Ran, he would have to spend some effort. With Zhou Ran in, he could not transfer Lin Guangyun¡¯s father and daughter in a short time. Introducing Zhou Ran, it will be completely different.


    When the words fell, Tian Jinglong no longer covered up, and completely released the powerful breath!


    Innate Shidan Peak!


    Twenty years ago, he was the most talented genius of Tian Luo Di Wang''s cultivation talents, and he had entered the innate. Twenty years ago, it was not uncommon for him to reach the peak of the innate conscience.


    Before, even in the Tianxiang organization, he has always retained strength. No one knows that he has reached the pinnacle of innate Shidan. Only one point is needed to enter the Jindan realm.


    With a big wave of Tian Jinglong''s hand, many gold leaves floated in front of him again. Unlike the previous one, this time the gold leaves kept buzzing, as if they were given life.


    "Young man, you will pay the blood price for your ignorance and arrogance!" After releasing all the strength, Tian Jinglong only felt unprecedentedly unprecedented.


    When the words fell, Tian Jinglong couldn''t help but look forward to Zhou Ran.


    Previously, the strength he showed was only the innate Xudan Peak, Zhou Ran''s strength was similar to him. Now, with his Shidan Peak''s strength, Zhou Ran can be completely crushed.


    In this deserted mountain forest, he does not need to worry about the two people''s innate monks due to the fluctuations in the battle between the two.


    Just when he thought that Zhou Ran would meet with fear and fall into the desert, he saw Zhou Ran''s face calm.


    "You kind of **** also deserves to pay the price of my blood?" Zhou Ran laughed lightly, his face disdainful.


    "Death!" Tian Jinglong snorted.


    "Let you see the real Chiba stranglehold!" The words fell, and once again a gold leaf flew out of his sleeve. Many gold leaves were densely arranged in front of him, and there were thousands of them.


    "Go!" Tian Jinglong snorted, and thousands of golden leaves turned into thousands of dark golden streamers and flew to Zhou Ran.


    If you look closely, you will find that the flight paths of these gold leaves are extremely regular.


    Driven by the first gold leaf, the other gold leaves are all spiraling forward, and their goal is Zhou Ran.


    Before approaching Zhou Ran, many golden leaves had formed a small tornado. At an equal distance from Zhou Ran, the tornado had turned into a giant storm composed of golden leaves.


    Within the storm, the violent energy raged, and wherever they went, those tree boulders were instantly cut into pieces.


    Along with the breath of amazing destruction, all the beasts in the mountains below fled away.


    "Dead!" Tian Jinglong''s face was proud.


    The real Chiba stranglehold is enough to kill the general inborn Shidan monks. Zhou Ran faced this attack and there is no possibility of survival.


    Facing the Qianye strangling that rushed towards himself, Zhou Ran said with a smile: "It''s a little interesting!"


    At the next moment, he slowly raised his hand and punched him against the golden storm.


    With a wave of horrifying spiritual power appearing from him, Tian Jinglong''s smile suddenly froze.


    boom!


    The pure True Yuan converged into a ten-foot fist, and hit the golden storm heavily. At the next moment, the golden storm was like a dead wood hit, and it fell apart instantly.


    Upon seeing this, Tian Jinglong hurried out several real dollars to recover many gold leaves.


    "How is it possible!" Tian Jinglong looked at Zhou Ran with a horrified face. At that moment, the breath from Zhou Ran''s body was no weaker than him. In other words, the other party should also be a congenital monk.


    But he apparently only looked more than twenty!


    "You didn''t do your best just now?" Tian Jinglong took a deep breath, looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief, and his expression became solemn.


    At this moment, he realized that had previously neglected his enemies.


    "Did I say I did my best?" Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Anger appeared on Tian Jinglong''s face, and Zhou Ran''s eyes were uncomfortable.


    That kind of look is like a cat that has caught a mouse, not eager to eat the mouse, but to play around with it before the mouse dies.


    He originally thought he was the cat that caught the mouse, but now it seems that Zhou Ran''s strength is not under him.


    "Young man, you know, before being wanted by Tianluodi.com, I was a sword repair that made the enemy frightened!" At this time, Tian Jinglong''s voice rang again, and at the same time, his whole body of truth broke out and poured into his body. On the gold leaf.


    In an instant, many golden leaves and golden lights flourished, and then thousands of golden leaves floating in front of him quickly flew up. Between the flutters, pieces of gold leaves had been inlaid with each other.


    "After being chased and killed by Tian Luo Di Wang for these years, I have set rules for myself. At any time, I must retain 40% of the true yuan as a backhand. I have never exceeded the rule for 20 years! But today, in order to kill you, I can An exception!" With the sound of Tian Jinglong''s voice, thousands of gold leaves have gathered into a golden sword.


    The moment the golden sword was formed, Tian Jinglong''s breath was more than twice as strong as before.


    "Are you going to compare swords with me?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help looking strangely when he saw the golden sword in Tian Jinglong''s hands.

 Chapter 612： Continue the task

    "Boy, if you can die with me, you can be dead." Tian Jinglong''s voice fell, and he had reached out to hold the golden sword in front of him.


    At the moment when he grabbed the golden sword, a breath of terror that was enough to shake the heavens and earth radiated from him. At this moment, he seemed to become a **** overlooking the heavens and the earth.


    "Golden pole-annihilation!" Tian Jinglong snorted, and the golden long in his hand suddenly released a column of energy completely transformed by the true meaning of Tiandao, and went straight to the surroundings.


    He has absolute confidence, not to mention Zhou Ran under this blow, even if the opposite is a congenital Shidan peak monk, he will be directly killed by his sword!


    He originally planned to organize Brahma with Zhu Guotianxiang, but he did not expect it to be used here.


    But now there are no people everywhere, as long as he kills Zhou Ran, no one will know that he has such a strong hole.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with a pity on his face.


    Zhou Ran''s ability to enter the congenital at such an age is definitely a super genius among the younger generation of China. Unfortunately, most of the geniuses in this world have died halfway.


    Only when his eyes fell on Zhou Ran, the whole person suddenly froze in place.


    I saw a white-purple long sword in Zhou Ran''s hands, and there was a constant flash of thunder above the long sword.


    This is the best spirit sword! ?


    Tian Jinglong''s eyes were hard to conceal. His Qianjin sword was nothing more than a top-grade spirit sword. Even so, he was extremely proud of it, but the young man in front of him even came up with the top-grade spirit sword.


    The next moment, his eyes had become hot.


    The so-called sword with a hero, even if it is the ultimate spirit sword, even if a three-year-old child is the best weapon, he can''t beat the warrior. The ultimate spirit sword is completely wasted on the other party!


    Thinking about it this way, he saw Zhou Ran slowly raising the white-purple long sword, and the beam of light beaming towards Qian Jinjian was cut off lightly.


    Tian Jinglong frowned slightly, and at this moment, he didn''t even feel the slight fluctuation of spiritual power emanating from Zhou Ran.


    With Zhou Ran''s strength, it is obviously impossible to sit still, the only explanation is that his tricks are a little weird.


    At the next moment, Tian Jinglong couldn''t help snorting.


    What is weird about the tricks, the absolute strength gap can crush everything.


    "Dead!" Tian Jinglong grasped Qianjinjian and waved hard to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran saw this, smiled calmly, and then slashed the sword.


    boom!


    Wherever the golden beam of light went, other impurities in the air instantly turned into nothingness. In the blink of an eye, the beam of light had reached Zhou Ran''s door.


    Just when Tian Jinglong thought that Zhou Ran would be directly bombed to death, the golden beam of light was suddenly disconnected from the middle. At the moment of disconnection, the cut surface of the golden beam of light was extremely neat, like a peerless good knife cut on the tofu block. .


    "How is this possible!" Tian Jinglong''s eyes widened, looking at the scene in horror.


    Your golden beam of light is transformed by the purest true meaning of heaven. Except for the realm of the real meaning of the golden pill, there is no other thing that can be blocked. Not to mention cut it in half, but it can be done Zhou Zhou.


    He didn''t even understand how Zhou Ran did it!


    "Too weak!" Zhou Ran''s calm voice sounded in his horror.


    Along with this voice, the Thunder Sword in his hand suddenly burst out with a dazzling white light, and then dozens of Thunder flew out of the Thunder Sword, rushing straight to Tian Jinglong.


    What a horrible sword!


    Tian Jinglong was horrified in his heart, hurriedly propped up the True Yuan shield and then waved his sword to block it.


    But he still underestimated the strength of this sword, dozens of Thunder immediately enveloped him, and the original indestructible True Elemental Shield became instantly broken like paper.


    At the time of the crisis, Tian Jinglong immediately split the Qianjinjian into thousands of gold leaves scattered around his body, which barely blocked many thunders.


    The thunder dissipated, and Tian Jinglong stood messy in the air, staring at Zhou Ran with a dreadful expression.


    "Who the **** are you?" Tian Jinglong asked Shen Ran looking at Shen Sheng, and now he felt a huge wave in his heart.


    Compared with him, Zhou Ran seemed calm and calm. Obviously, the opponent''s strength was very likely to be above him.


    However, with his knowledge of the cultivation field in China, even if he is the first in the Qianlong list, it is just entering the congenital shortly. Compared with Zhou Ran in front, it can be described as a thousand miles away.


    With Zhou Ran''s strength, how could he be an unknown person, but he could not guess Zhou Ran''s identity.


    "You don''t know me?" Zhou Ran''s face was funny.


    Tian Jinglong''s face was somber, and at this moment, an unprecedented sense of crisis appeared in his mind.


    "Aren''t Tianxiang organizations sending you to kill me?" Suddenly, Zhou Ran continued.


    Tian Jinglong was puzzled. When did the Tianxiang organization send him to kill such a powerful Chinese man?


    The next moment, he suddenly realized that his face was horrified and said, "Are you Zhou Ran?"


    The Tianxiang organization sent him to Yu''an to ask him to kill a freshman named Zhou Ran''s Yu''an Xiu Xing University. Before that, although Xiao Mingxuan and others failed to act without authorization, he thought it was due to the involvement of Tian Luo Di Wang''s innate monks. Zhou Ran thought.


    At this moment, he really understood why Xiao Mingxuan and others failed.


    However, he never thought that the freshman he was about to kill would become a terrifying and powerful man in front of him.


    "You are not stupid. I am standing in front of you now, you can continue to perform the task." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Tian Jinglong''s face was somber, he had never thought that things would become like this before.


    Zhou Ran''s strength is at least comparable to him, and even stronger than him. In this case, killing Zhou Ran is no longer realistic.


    Thinking of thisTian Jinglong could not help but sigh: "I have been in the Sky Elephant Group for so long, and I have forgotten that China is a place where evil spirits are born."


    After a pause, he looked up and continued to Zhou Ran: "Boy, you and I have no grievances, and I am not interested in revenge for Kuni. When I return to Zhu, I can guarantee that the astronomical organization will not trouble you again. , We will have a date!"


    After finishing talking, Tian Jinglong was ready to leave.


    At this moment, a sword light flashed in front of him, and Tian Jinglong immediately stepped back a few steps.


    After stabilizing his body, Tian Jinglong couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with anger.


    "Do you think you can go back?" Zhou Ran snorted coldly in his eyes.


    "You!" Tian Jinglong clenched his fists in anger.


    But soon, he let go again.


    He looked deeply at Zhou Ran and said: "I admit that you are very strong, and I can''t kill you, but don''t forget, the purpose of bringing you here is not to kill you!"


    With that, Tian Jinglong sneered.


    Previously in the villa, there was Zhou Ran, he was not good at transferring Lin Guangyun''s father and daughter.


    Now that Zhou Ran was gone, his men had already grabbed Lin Guangyun''s father and daughter and moved him to a place he had arranged in advance. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to hand over the people, even if Tianluodi shot, he wouldn''t want to find Lin Guangyun''s father and daughter.

 Chapter 613： This is Jiangdong

    "Do you want to threaten me?" Zhou Ran frowned at Tian Jinglong Road.


    Tian Jinglong sneered, "Not to mention that you are only slightly stronger than me, even if you really have the power to kill me, do you dare to kill me?"


    "If you kill me, I can guarantee that Lin Guangyun and his daughter have no bones!" After a pause, Tian Jinglong continued to look coldly back.


    Zhou Ran''s strength was beyond his expectation, but after all, there were two hostages in his hand, Lin Guangyun and Lin Yuqing. In this case, Zhou Ran must throw a mouse.


    "Now there are obviously only two roads left. As long as you let me go, I can promise you that Lin Guangyun and his daughter will be unharmed. Of course, you can also drag and wait until the strong players of the Tianluodi net come together Kill me by hand, but as long as you do this, Lin Guangyun and his daughter will definitely die!" Tian Jinglong threatened with a sneer.


    He could see that Zhou Ran and Lin Yuqing had an unusual relationship.


    Rather than letting himself die, he certainly wanted Lin Yuqing and Lin Guangyun to live.


    This time, Tian Jinglong did not intend to deceive Zhou Ran.


    His whereabouts have been exposed, and he must return to the Zhu Guotianxiang organization immediately, otherwise he may stay here forever with the attitude of Hua Guotian Luodi to the traitor killing.


    Right now, nothing is more important than going back alive.


    "Choose it, my life and death are now in your hands!" Tian Jinglong teased and said to Zhou Ran.


    He has always been a person who likes to keep things behind, and two hostages, Lin Yuqing and Lin Guangyun, are his followers.


    "I choose the third way." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Tian Jinglong''s face sank, wondering: "The third one?"


    Zhou Ran''s expression at the moment was too calm, as if everything was completely in his hands, but Tian Jinglong thought about it and could not understand what was wrong with him.


    Perhaps, his composure was just pretending.


    "Very simple, they live, you die!" Zhou Ran said calmly.


    In an instant, Tian Jinglong''s face was extremely green, he resisted his inner anger and said: "Aren''t you afraid that my fish will die?"


    At this moment, he had no patience.


    Before bringing Zhou Ran here, he wanted to quickly slash Zhou and then leave, so that the innate monk of Tian Luo Di Wang could not find his trail, but now, he was dragged by Zhou Ran and will be chased over sooner or later.


    Over time, the risk will increase.


    "It''s you alone?" Zhou Ran smiled lightly.


    "You led me out, nothing more than trying to get Lin Yuqing to catch them, but you made a wrong move!" he continued.


    "Which step?" Tian Jinglong asked in a deep voice.


    Zhou Ran looked at him indifferently, as if looking at a corpse and said slowly: "This is Jiangdong. In this land, I have ten thousand times more men than you!"


    Tian Jinglong was stunned, and suddenly he seemed to think of something. He looked up and looked incredulously at Zhou Ran: "Are you a Jiangdong Zhou lord?"


    Reminiscent of what Lin Guangyun said, Tian Jinglong suddenly thought of this.


    Having such strength at a young age can only be the leader of Jiangdong Zhou.


    "Smart!" Zhou Ran replied calmly.


    After receiving a positive answer from Zhou Ran, Tian Jinglong''s heart sank completely into the bottom.


    He never thought that the person he was going to assassinate on this trip would be the Jiangdong Zhou leader in the list of congenital supremacy. Although many monks share the belief that the name of the Jiangdong Zhou leader is not true, he may be on the congenital supreme list. The strength is absolutely amazing.


    And as Zhou Ran said, in the land boundary of Jiangdong, who can compare with the leader of Jiangdong Zhou?


    "Do you have to fight for your life and death?" Tian Jinglong gritted his teeth.


    "To deal with you, I can''t talk about''fighting''." Zhou Ran replied indifferently.


    "Crazy!" Tian Jinglong snorted angrily.


    The words fell, and determination had already appeared in his eyes.


    Then, a gray spirit crystal suddenly appeared in his hand. The spirit crystal was not like the crystal clear under normal circumstances, but a bit muddy, containing a strange energy.


    Zhou Ran saw the Lingjing, but only felt familiar.


    "With it, I will most likely die, but even if it is dead, I will pull you back!" Tian Jinglong said, having crushed the gray spirit crystal in his hand.


    As the spirit crystal shattered, a gray spirit body immediately entered Tian Jinglong''s body.


    At the next moment, Tian Jinglong immediately uttered painful low growls, and his expression seemed extremely distorted.


    But this state only lasted for a moment, and soon he returned to normal.


    At this moment, his breath is completely different from the previous one, and he looks extremely violent.


    "You should have done it just now." Feeling the terror in the body, Tian Jinglong said to Zhou Ran loudly.


    This spirit crystal was the reward he gave to Tianluodi.net, and he was the last resort.


    Once used, even if he kills Zhou Ran, his life span will suddenly drop because his body can''t bear the spirit, but now, he can''t control that much anymore, he just wants to kill Zhou Ran!


    And he just absorbed the spirit body in the spirit crystal just when he was the most vulnerable.


    "Where did you meet me? My brain is really not very bright!" Zhou Ran murmured, seeming to have been entangled in this issue.


    Wen Yan said, Tian Jinglong seemed to be humiliated, and his face was suddenly angry.


    With a wave of his hand, thousands of gold leaves gathered again in front of him to form a Qianjin sword, but unlike the previous one, this Qianjin sword appeared completely dark golden.


    At the moment when the Qianjin sword was formed, there were many dense gold leaves completely surrounded by Tian Jinglong''s body. These gold leaves completely wrapped him. At this moment, he was the master of this world.


    "This is the field?" Tian Jinglong''s face was full of excitement.


    He did not expect that he just acquired the power of the spirit body in the spirit crystal to gain the realm, which was what had trapped him for more than ten years!


    Owning the domain Soon he will be able to cast Jindan, and when Jindan is successful, maybe he will be able to find a way to delay the destruction of the body by the spirit.


    "Zhou Ran, I really want to thank you. If it were not for you, I might still be stuck at the peak of Shidan for many years." Although Tian Jinglong said so, his eyes were full of murderous intentions.


    Zhou Ran''s face was contemplative, as if he was still thinking about the problem that caused him a headache.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing this, Tian Jinglong could not help but yell and lifted the Qianjin sword in his hand. In an instant, many real gold leaves in the field came to the Qianjin sword.


    With the many golden leaves attached to the Qianjin Sword, the breath of the Qianjin Sword even reached the point of being the best spirit sword at this moment.


    Tian Jinglong took a deep breath. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented power. He even had the feeling that he could split the world with his sword.


    "Take your life to celebrate my entry into Jindan!" Tian Jinglong finished, and immediately slashed to Zhou Ran with a sword.


    "Golden pole-annihilation!" A dark golden beam of light that runs through the space goes straight around, but I am afraid that even the Jindan strongman will not dare to be hard-wired here.


    Tian Jinglong seems to have seen the scene where Zhou Ran was completely torn into pieces by his own blow.


    Finally, Zhou Ran slammed his head and said with a sigh: "I remembered it. I saw this trick with the turtle son of Changhong Watanabe!"

 Chapter 614： Fatal blow

    As soon as the words fell, the golden beam of light had reached Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran seemed to finally recover, suddenly looked up at the golden beam of light with destruction.


    "Late!" Tian Jinglong sneered, his face full of excitement.


    His current strength is almost equivalent to the early stage of the innate Jindan. Even if he used this strength to kill Zhou Ran, it would take some means. But I did not expect Zhou Ran to be so underestimated. This trick is enough to completely destroy Zhou Ran. Bombardment.


    "Jiangdong Zhou lord, but so!" Tian Jinglong sneered.


    Seen in this light, the so-called Jiangdong Zhou leader who ranked first in the congenital supreme list is nothing more than a name.


    Suddenly, Tian Jinglong''s smile froze in his face.


    His eyes widened in disbelief as if he saw something incredible.


    I saw that the dark golden beam of light that cut through the space suddenly stopped when Zhou Ran was about to be bombarded.


    No, it wasn''t stopping. Tian Jinglong carefully sensed for a moment, only to find that the part of the beam of light that was going to hit Zhou Ran turned into nothingness not far away in front of Zhou Ran, as if it had never appeared.


    At the same time, a strange breath emanated from Zhou Ran.


    Along with that breath, Tian Jinglong only felt that he felt a huge stone in his heart, and even had difficulty breathing.


    How can this be! ?


    Tian Jinglong looked up and looked dullly at Zhou Ran, who was not far away.


    His current strength has definitely reached the level of innate Jindan, but Zhou Ran has been able to hold him down without even starting his hands. How terrible is Zhou Ran''s strength?


    There is no doubt that Zhou Ran''s strength is far superior to him!


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that the Chinese congenital supreme list ranked first, it is the leader of Jiangdong Zhou!


    Perhaps, he can be ranked first is not shady, but absolute strength crushed!


    Thinking of this, Tian Jinglong''s face was full of emotion.


    He admits that his strength is amazing, but if Ye Nantian is here, he will absolutely escape immediately, and even dare not have the slightest challenge.


    And that Jiangdong Zhou leader can overwhelm the first day of Luo Ye Nantian''s existence on the list of innate supremacy!


    He finally realized how stupid he had taken the initiative to come to China to kill this young man named Zhou Ran.


    But at the moment, he has retired.


    "Break me!" Tian Jinglong snorted angrily and slapped his palm in the position of Dantian. At the next moment, he suddenly spit out a big sip of blood, and then his breath more than doubled again.


    But at the same time, his breath became extremely chaotic than before, as if he would explode and die at any time.


    Tian Jinglong gritted his teeth, the innate Shidan monk Dantian''s Shidan was the purest true yuan and the true meaning of the heavenly way. At this moment he even destroyed Dantian himself, only to release all the true yuan in the real Dan.


    boom!


    The dark golden beam of light skyrocketed, and for a moment, the world was dyed dark gold.


    At the same time, the dark golden beam of light that was originally blocked in front of Zhou Ran finally broke Zhou Ran''s defense. Zhou Ran''s figure appeared extremely small in front of a few beams of light. At the next moment, he was already dark golden. The beam of light is submerged.


    "Dead!" Tian Jinglong snorted with a terrible look.


    At the same time, he was also enduring huge pain, destroying Dantian, and the violent Zhenyuan after Shidan''s crushing was tearing his body and meridians crazy, he could not control it.


    After this blow, he will die immediately, but he can take Zhou Ran to die together, it is worth it!


    But at this moment, a white and purple light suddenly appeared in the dark golden beam of light across the sky.


    And Tian Jinglong, at this moment, felt the strangeness inside the beam of light.


    His wide-eyed eyes looked into the beam of light in horror, but he saw that the white-violet sword light had rushed towards him at the moment, and at the same time, a pure and pure breath containing no impurities came from the white light. , As if that were the most primitive power in the world.


    Under that force, the dark golden beam of light was like a piece of paper, and wherever the white light went, all the dark golden beam of light disappeared.


    how come?


    Tian Jinglong was completely stiff in the air, and he only recovered for a long time.


    "Do not!"


    When he recovered, the white and purple sword light had reached a place less than ten meters away in front of him.


    He snorted and used his last power to condense the realm of truth.


    But just at the moment when the real intention field was just formed, the white and purple sword light had already fallen.


    Punt!


    Like a sharp blade chopped on a bubble, the Realm of Reality was already shattered in the blink of an eye, and Tian Jinglong''s figure turned into fragments under the white and purple sword light.


    It was not until he died that he really understood how terrifying the leader of Jiangdong Zhou was.


    ...


    In the villa, after Zhou Ran chased Tian Jinglong, Tian Jinglong''s men immediately surrounded Lin Yuqing and others.


    "Take it away!" ordered the nine-ranking Grand Master strongman ordered coldly.


    Wen Yan, the two behind him immediately grabbed Lin Guangyun''s father and daughter.


    Lin Guangyun was desperate, and he didn''t understand how the young strongman could not even see Tian Jinglong''s simple adjustment.


    But the other party can arrive at the crisis, and he is not qualified to blame the other party.


    "Let''s go with them first." Lin Guangyun sighed with frustration.


    After Zhou Ran gave him Yuanling Pill, he began to practice hard, but he was older, and the training time was still short, and now, it is only the fourth-grade master warrior, with his strength~www .novelhall.com ~ Resistance is meaningless.


    As the words fell, Lin Guangyun couldn''t help but look at his daughter apologetically. As a man, he could not avenge his wife before, and now he cannot protect his daughter. He can be said to have failed to the extreme.


    At this moment, he noticed Lin Yuqing''s mouth with a faint smile.


    Lin Guangyun was puzzled, he knew his daughter''s character, and he had always been cold, but now, he can see that his daughter smiled from the heart.


    "He''s back." Lin Yuqing murmured softly, with a strong confidence in his smile.


    The head Grandmaster Jiu Pin didn''t notice Lin Yuqing''s strangeness. With a big wave of his hand, he motioned to the two men to **** Lin Yuqing away.


    Suddenly, he smelled a **** smell, and the two men continued to stand where they didn''t hear his orders.


    Grand Master Jiupin frowned and looked a little unhappy, and was about to scold two men. Suddenly, the two men fell straight down to the ground.


    Only then did he see that two sharp bamboo blades were inserted in the back of the head of both men.


    Upon seeing this, the big man was horrified, and he was immediately vigilant, and turned back aside.


    At the moment when he retreated, with a slight sound of breaking the sky, a small bamboo knife wiped his face and flew past, his face was suddenly cut with a red line.

 Chapter 615： Noble help

    "Who?" Horrified in his heart, he immediately looked in the direction of the bamboo leaf knife flying.


    The next moment, another three-handed bamboo leaf knife came straight at him.


    Dahan immediately put a strong energy around his body, and at the same time he turned over and wanted to continue to avoid the other party''s attack.


    But at this moment, he felt a tingling in his chest. He looked down and saw that a bamboo leaf knife had penetrated his chest.


    As the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, his proud energy turned out to be as fragile as a layer of paper.


    When he looked up, he saw a middle-aged man in an extremely fashionable dress slowly walk in, and then the other side raised his hand gently, and the bamboo knife that originally penetrated his chest was suddenly pulled away.


    The big man gave him an unwilling glance and fell heavily on the ground.


    It was only at this moment that Lin Guangyun recovered and looked at the person with respect and gratitude and asked, "Dare to ask your Excellency?"


    The opponent can kill the Jiu Grandmaster so easily, it is undoubtedly a congenital monk.


    But apart from his father-in-law Jixing, he did not know any congenital monks, but today, the young man first shot, and now this middle-aged man of his own age shot out to save him. For a time, Lin Guangyun was even confused. What''s going on.


    "Under Yi Pengwei, Mr. Lin called me Awei!" Yi Pengwei glanced at Lin Guangyun, and did not dare to politely reply.


    "Lin Guangyun thanked the boss Yi for his help!" Lin Guangyun immediately replied, Yi Pengwei said so, he can''t really call that.


    But the next moment, a little doubt appeared on his face.


    He has heard of Yi Pengwei¡¯s name, and the Lin family only has considerable influence in Yu¡¯an City. Yi Pengwei is one of the two largest gangsters in southeastern Jiangxi, and the other is Shen Tuyi.


    It stands to reason that in the entire Jiangdong area, his status is lower than that of Yi Pengwei. In the face of Yi Pengwei, he is more polite, plus today Yi Pengwei personally came to rescue him, how can he lower it? The status is not exaggerated.


    But looking at Yi Pengwei''s appearance, it seems extremely polite to him.


    What makes Lin Guangyun even more puzzled is that he has no friendship with Yi Pengwei. Why should Yi Pengwei come to rescue him in person?


    "Mr. Lin is polite, and I am only acting on orders." Yi Pengwei said, carefully glancing at Lin Yuqing.


    She is the fiancee of Senior Zhou. In front of Senior Zhou, what is his strength?


    What''s more, Lin Yuqing was arrested because the person on his own side did not work well first.


    "Dare to ask, who invited you to come?" Lin Guangyun couldn''t help asking the doubts in his heart.


    Yi Pengwei looked startled, a little hesitant.


    Senior Zhou changed his appearance and asked them to send someone to covertly protect his family. Obviously, he did not want Lin Yuqing and others to know about it. If he told this, it would be contrary to Senior Zhou¡¯s intention.


    "Mr. Lin only needs to know that there are nobles to help in secret." Yi Pengwei replied politely.


    Seeing Yi Pengwei unwilling to say more, Lin Guangyun asked no more.


    "In this case, then please ask boss Yi to convey my thanks to the life-saving benefactor." After a pause, he continued.


    "I must bring Mr. Lin''s words." Yi Pengwei replied politely.


    The two were talking, and Lin Yuqing beside him couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    She has also heard of Yi Pengwei. In the past, Yi Pengwei could only be said to be barely personal in the southeast of the river, but this year, he has become a one-handed person in the southeast of the river. The entire Jiangdong is qualified to instruct There are only a handful of people like Yi Pengwei who do things.


    Obviously, her guess is correct.


    It will only be Zhou Ran who will come to rescue them and is qualified to send such characters as Yi Pengwei.


    But why didn''t he want to see himself?


    In more than a year, she could not count how many night dreams appeared in that figure, and almost every dream was a nightmare. For more than a year, she even really thought he was dead.


    Suddenly with his news at this moment, Lin Yuqing''s mood was suddenly very complicated.


    Zhou Ran is still alive, she is really very happy, but Zhou Ran is not willing to see her nominal fiancee, perhaps, he really does not have half of love for himself.


    As he said before, no one would be interested in a cold piece of ice.


    But he once knew that the ice cube in his mouth had awakened numerous times in the middle of the night in the past year, and all this was just because he was worried about his safety.


    Lin Yuqing''s vision gradually became blurred as his inner sourness surged into his heart.


    "Yuqing, why did you cry?" Lin Guangyun noticed her daughter''s strange behavior and immediately asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, I''m just scared." Lin Yuqing gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and replied with a smile on his face.


    Lin Guangyun''s face was guilty, and no matter how strong her daughter''s personality was, she would inevitably be frightened by this kind of life-and-death catastrophe.


    "It''s all over," Lin Guangyun said softly.


    Lin Yuqing nodded gently and took the initiative to walk to the side of Yi Pengwei to thank him.


    Yi Pengwei hurriedly said: "Everyone will be a family in the future, there is no need to be so polite."


    Just kidding, let Senior Zhou''s fiancee apologize so respectfully to himself. Although he knows that Senior Zhou is not the kind of small-bellied person, but as a subordinate, no matter what kind of person Senior Zhou is, he can''t exceed the rules.


    After hearing this, Lin Guangyun''s eyes lit up, and Yi Pengwei''s remarks were tantamount to taking the initiative.


    In fact, many people know that there is a Tian Luo behind the Lin family, but in fact, because of Ji Lingqing, the relationship between Lin Guangyun and Ji Xingyi is not very good.


    If he can make friends with inborn monks like Yi Pengwei, it is definitely a good thing for him.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Yi is busy If you are not busy, you can go to my house and sit down. Just two days ago, I got some good tea from the channel. Mr. Yi may try it." Lin Guangyun invited you kindly Road.


    "That''s good," Yi Pengwei replied with a smile.


    He and Lin Guangyun could make good friends, and he was also desperate. In this way, he and Senior Zhou went closer.


    The two were talking. Lin Yuqing stepped forward and looked at Yi Pengwei politely: "Uncle Yi, I would like to ask you for help."


    "Please speak." Yi Pengwei hurried back.


    "I want to ask you to teach me cultivation." Lin Yuqing said solemnly.


    After hearing this, Lin Guangyun''s face changed slightly.


    He is clear that Lin Yuqing¡¯s cultivation talent is quite outstanding. All along, the reason why he did not let Lin Yuqing practice is to worry about repeating the tragedy of Ji Lingqing, but now it seems that even if she does not practice, those forces will not let her go.


    Lin Yuqing''s expression is firm. She has made up her mind that she is stronger than relying on others.


    "The exercises I practiced are not suitable for you, but if you really want to practice, I can recommend you to a place." Yi Pengwei replied with a smile.


    Lin Yuqing looked at Yi Pengwei with doubt, "Uncle Yi, please say."


    "Yu An Xiu Xing University." Yi Pengwei looks strange, so, shouldn''t it be contrary to the meaning of Senior Zhou?

 Chapter 616： The one who wants you to die

    Zhou Ran returned to school, and had not yet arrived at the dormitory building, he saw Cao Feiyu staying outside the dormitory building, looking down and playing with his mobile phone. He appeared to be waiting for someone.


    Even Zhou Ran came to him, he didn''t notice it.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Ran asked in doubt.


    Hearing Zhou Ran''s voice, Cao Feiyu raised his head immediately.


    "Boss Zhou, you can be counted back!" He quickly put away his phone and looked at Zhou Ran nervously.


    "Is there something wrong?" Zhou Ran showed doubts, and it seemed that Cao Feiyu was the one to wait for.


    Cao Feiyu looked up and down at Zhou Ran, and the fox questioned: "Boss Zhou, did you do anything that violates the law and discipline?"


    Zhou Ran frowned, did not understand why Cao Feiyu suddenly asked this.


    Seeing Zhou Ran not saying, Cao Feiyu sighed: "Forget it, now it''s too late to say this, you come with me. Teacher Wang and Teacher Xu have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Xu Dalong?" Zhou Ran looked surprised.


    Cao Feiyu said that Mr. Wang should be their class instructor Wang Qiuying, and Mr. Xu must be Xu Dalong, but Xu Dalong, as their actual combat teacher, does not care about the students¡¯ daily lives. What does he do in his dorm?


    "Who else can be besides that black whirlwind?" Cao Feiyu didn''t have a good airway.


    Zhou Ran''s face is funny, Xu Dalong has extremely strict requirements for the actual combat class, which also causes many students to give him a not-good-looking nickname, it is the black whirlwind.


    said that they walked into the dormitory together.


    As soon as they walked to the door of the dormitory, they saw the cold look of Wang Qiuying and the solemn look of Xu Dalong standing in the dormitory.


    Zhang Xuezhi didn''t know where to go, but Zhao Yin poured two cups of hot water for the two and continued to play with the computer.


    "Zhou Ran, did you get into trouble again?" Just after entering the door, Wang Qiuying looked angry at Zhou Ran and asked.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhou Ran frowned.


    "If you don''t get into trouble, why would Teacher Xu find your dormitory in person?" Wang Qiuying said uncomfortably.


    has always had a very bad impression of Zhou Ran. First, she delayed the report and caused her to increase her workload. Then, she suspected of stealing in the Fudi community where she lived.


    Today, she finally entered into a state of cultivation, but Xu Dalong was called to Zhou Ran''s dormitory. It was because of Zhou Ran that she was so angry.


    Zhou Ran was about to speak. Xu Dalong''s expression beside him solemnly said: "Mr. Wang, you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?" Wang Qiuying failed to react for a while.


    Xu Dalong did not explain to Wang Qiuying, but looked at Zhou Ran quietly.


    Wang Qiuying saw this, but he dared not say much.


    Although she is also a teacher in name, her status is far from that of a teacher like Xu Dalong. After all, she is nothing more than a third-rate martial arts warrior, but Xu Dalong is a genuine sixth-rate master warrior.


    After a moment, Xu Dalong sighed quietly, "Come with me."


    finished, he walked out of the dormitory.


    Wang Qiuying saw this, and glanced at Zhou Ran unhappily, and followed Xu Dalong.


    Zhou Ran smiled and followed him.


    A group of three left the dormitory and walked toward the office building of Xiebei Information College under the leadership of Xu Dalong.


    Along the way, Xu Dalong said nothing and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In front of the office building of the School of Information of the Beasts, Xu Dalong looked at Zhou Ran seriously: "Zhou Ran, you''d better be prepared psychologically."


    Zhou Ran was unclear, so he looked at Xu Dalong, but Xu Dalong just said: "You will know later."


    Xu Dalong took Zhou Ran and Wang Qiuying to the second floor and walked directly to his own office.


    The office door was pushed open. A smartly dressed woman was sitting in Xu Dalong''s office chair drinking tea, and beside her, Xu Yuxin stood quietly.


    saw Xu Dalong bring Zhou Ran, the middle-aged woman with short hair immediately stood up from the chair.


    "Mr. Xu Dalong, is he Zhou Ran?" She glanced at Zhou Ran and asked strangely.


    "Yes, Director Hao." Xu Dalong calmly replied.


    heard the words, Wang Qiuying''s face on the side was hard to hide the surprise.


    She believes that Director Hao, Director Hao Aimin''s full name, is the general director of Yu''an Shuxing University, and is also a strong master of Jiupin Grandmaster who can compare with the strength of the principal Wang Yan.


    Although Hao Aimin is the director of general affairs, she concentrates on practice more often, and she will show up only when there is a big event in the school. What makes her unexpected is that today, director Hao seems to be here for Zhou Ran?


    And at this time, Xu Yuxin on the side looked at Zhou Ran with pity, as if looking at a dying person.


    "Teacher Xu Dalong, it''s up to you." At this time, Hao Aimin sighed.


    Xu Dalong nodded his head and closed the door of the office. He looked at Zhou Ran seriously: "You were chased and killed by a world organization, should Xu Yuxin have already told you?"


    Hunted down by the world organization?


    Wang Qiuying looked at Zhou Ran with a shocked expression. Since this was said from Mr. Xu Dalong''s mouth, there would obviously be no fake.


    At the next moment, Wang Qiuying couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile. Although she didn''t know what Zhou Ran''s unlucky egg did to lead the world organization to chase, it was not a bad thing for her.


    She was anxious that Zhou Ran would die of this waste early and save her class.


    "Sayed it." Zhou Ran nodded and replied.


    Xu Dalong took a deep look at Zhou Ran and said seriously: "It was just a matter of catching the wind and catching the shadow, but now it has been determined. It is Zhu Guotianxiang Organization who wants your life."


    learned that it was the astronomical organization, Wang Qiuying looked a little weird.


    She thought it was an international front-line force like the figure. Although the astronomical organization has developed well after the reiki recovery, it is far from the Tianluodi.com.


    Wanting to kill on the territory of China is undoubtedly provoking the authority of Tianluodi.com, even if they really have the courage to do so, at most they just send two small fish and shrimp to try it out Zhou Ran also looked calm and did not panic.


    Hao Aimin seemed to see Zhou Ran¡¯s thoughts and said solemnly: ¡°If things were so simple, it would have been confirmed that they were sent to China this time by the genius traitor Tian Jinglong from Tian Luo Di. Xudan Peak!"


    Wang Qiuying took a breath.


    Once stepped into the congenital, he waved his hands to have the power to open the mountain and split the river. How strong the congenital virtual pill peak monk is is not what she could imagine.


    She couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran, but after being chased and killed by such a strong man, Zhou Ran would definitely die.


    and the ridicule on the side of Xu Yuxin''s face was even stronger, didn''t Zhou Ran not protect himself? Well now, he really does not need to protect himself, just wait for death.


    Xu Dalong''s face is bitter. As a teacher, he should take the responsibility of protecting students, but he is too weak to face such strong people as Tian Jinglong.


    Hao Aimin finished, just looked at Zhou Ran quietly. She originally thought that Zhou Ran would be scared directly to the ground, but she didn''t want Zhou Ran to be calm as if she heard something unrelated to herself.


    "Little fellow, aren''t you afraid of dying?" Hao Aimin couldn''t help asking.


    "Is it useful to be afraid of death?" Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    If it was Tian Jinglong who came to chase him down, he didn¡¯t seem to have any fear, after all, Tian Jinglong had been killed by him before!

 Chapter 517： Tian Luo

    "Funny little guy." Wen Yan, Hao Aimin couldn''t help but glance at Zhou Ran.


    In the face of the murder of a congenital monk, he can still maintain such a calm, such a heart, it is very human.


    Seeing this, Xu Dalong couldn''t help but give Zhou Ran a glance. In the actual combat class, Zhou Ran''s direct crushing on Su Hongwei has made him look at him a bit differently, and now, he can still maintain such calmness in this underground situation. Unlimited.


    The premise is that he can survive this robbery.


    Thinking of this, he could not help looking at Hao Aimin and asked, "Director Hao, you should let me bring Zhou Ran not just to tell this thing?"


    Hao Aimin looked at Xu Dalong with a little soft light, and then quickly put on a serious look with a straight voice: "This is China, let alone they sent the Tianluodi net traitor many years ago, even if it is a celestial phenomenon The organized Brahma also wanted to kill our people on the territory of China!"


    After a pause, she continued to say: "You can rest assured that I have received news that the headquarters has sent Tian Luo to Yu''an in order to deal with Tian Jinglong. Tian Luo is sitting here. Tian Jinglong will call him if he dares to come. There is no return!"


    After hearing the words, Xu Dalong couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes.


    Hao Aimin told him to bring Zhou Ran, he already guessed that there was a solution, but he never thought that it would be Master Tian Luo coming here in person.


    You know, out of the thousands of members of the China Tianluodi.com, only a total of 12 Tianluo. In addition to the frequent occurrence of incidents everywhere, you can¡¯t pull yourself away. This time, the headquarters sent a Tianluo. I am afraid it is more about taking advantage of the opportunity to get rid of the traitor Tian Jinglong, but since Tian Luo is here, naturally he can guarantee Zhou Ran¡¯s safety.


    And Wang Qiuying was a little unhappy. In order to save Zhou Ran, Tian Luo Di Wang even hesitated to send Master Tian Luo to come here. He was just a poor student. How could he be?


    Hao Aimin finished, could not help looking at Zhou Ran, but saw that Zhou Ran''s expression was very calm at the moment, as if the Tian Luo had nothing to do with him.


    Hao Aimin couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, really ignorant and fearless. Perhaps in the eyes of a freshman, it is difficult to understand how powerful the innate monk is.


    But the headquarters only said that they would send Tian Luo to come, not to say which one to send, I hope it is not the one I think.


    She was thinking this way, and suddenly felt a sharp breath approaching here.


    "Director Hao is meeting in here, you can''t go in!" At this time, the chief secretary''s eager voice came from the door.


    The voice just fell, and the office door had been pushed violently.


    Then, a woman with a simple dress and a slight head on her head came in. Between her brows, she was full of pride.


    Seeing the person coming, Hao Aimin''s face suddenly fell, and she didn''t expect that things were going in the direction she was least willing to see.


    "Master!" Xu Yuxin exclaimed excitedly, and immediately strode forward to salute in front of people.


    Wei Xue looked at Xu Yuxin, and was immediately relieved: "It seems that it should break through again soon. As you continue like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can catch up as a teacher."


    "All are well taught by Master, I''m still far from Master." Xu Yuxin replied with a happy face immediately after being praised by Wei Xue.


    Wei Xue nodded gently, with such a talent can still maintain the heart of an apprentice, worthy of her Wei Xue''s apprentice.


    "By Master, how has Brother been?" At this time, Xu Yuxin asked with concern.


    "He has reached the most critical period, because the teacher believes that he will be able to break through the bottleneck and become a real dragon. It''s you, if you don''t work hard, you will be thrown away by your brother." Wei Xue said with a smile.


    Her two apprentices are undoubtedly among the dragons and phoenixes, which makes her very happy.


    "Tu''er will definitely work harder in the future, and will never live up to Master''s high hopes!" Xu Yuxin replied immediately and respectfully.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Qiuying on the side was full of envy. Until this moment, she did not know this. Xu Yuxin, the genius girl master who was unknown to the entire Yu''an Shuxing University, was a Tianluo.


    With her talent and the resources Tianluo can give her, it is not what she can imagine in the future. The two are at school, although the juniors and seniors are only one level apart, they are actually The difference between heaven and earth.


    Wei Xue nodded gently and turned her eyes to Hao Aimin, then she laughed and said: "For so many years, you haven''t been born yet?"


    Hao Aimin''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Wei Xue didn''t seem to notice Hao Aimin''s look, and said with a proud smile: "Thinking back then, you were often compared with me, but who would think that you would not hesitate to introduce poison into the body to save a waste, After so many years, the gap between you and me is really growing."


    Zhou Ran noticed that when Wei Xue said this, Xu Dalong on the side clenched his fists tightly and his face was extremely green.


    "Why, this waste refuses to accept you now?" At this time, Wei Xue sneered and said to Xu Dalong.


    "Wei Xue, I don''t need you to manage my affairs!" Hao Aimin stared at Wei Xuedao with an angry sip.


    "Call me Wei Tianluo!" Wei Xue frowned coldly.


    Hao Aimin gritted his teeth with a bit of anger on his face.


    She could see that Wei Xue came here today to just want to humiliate her She and Wei Xue were both geniuses of Tianluodi.com, and other people often compare the two. Wei Xue has a high heart She was arrogant and always looked down upon her. Now she finally got the chance, so she has to step on her.


    But Wei Xue is a real Tianluo after all, except for the eleven other Tianluo, all other members of Tianluo.com are her subordinates.


    Thinking about this, Hao Aimin had no choice but to say: "Wei Tianluo, should you come to Yu''an Xiu Xing University on this trip with a mission?"


    Right now, her and Wei Xue''s personal grievances are not important at all, and dealing with Tian Jinglong is the right thing.


    Wei Xue snorted coldly. She had already gained the upper hand in the confrontation just now. At this moment, she didn''t have to talk about how happy she was, and there was no need to catch Hao Aimin.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xue looked to the side and asked Zhou Ran: "You are Zhou Ran."


    Zhou Ran nodded lightly, undeniably.


    "My ugly saying is ahead, my practice time is precious, and I don''t have time to waste to protect your new life of waste. If you can hand over a spirit crystal, I can keep your life worry-free!" Wei Xue looked cold. Zhou Ran said.


    If it wasn''t the order of the headquarters, how could she waste time here to protect a freshman.


    Since it is a task, it is quite reasonable for her to get paid.


    Hao Aimin and Xu Dalong suddenly changed their faces.


    It is extremely difficult for them to take out a spirit crystal, not to mention that Zhou Ran is only a freshman.

 Chapter 518： Not worthy of protecting me

    "Wei Tianluo, the headquarters sent you to perform the task, but you violated the meaning of the headquarters and asked for a remuneration from a student. If this is known by the headquarters, I am afraid it is not good?" Hao Aimin said in a deep voice.


    "Headquarters sent me, it is more important to take the opportunity to remove the traitor Tian Jinglong. As for the removal of Tian Jinglong, whether a student is a living or a dead person, do you think the headquarters will care?" Wei Xue replied coldly.


    Hao Aimin was at a loss for a moment. She knew that Wei Xue was talking about facts. If it were not the traitor of Tian Jinglong, Tianluodi.com would definitely not be so active, or even dispatch a Tianluo to come here.


    "But even so, a spirit crystal is too expensive!" Hao Aimin gritted his teeth.


    One spirit crystal is converted into money, but that is one hundred million. Moreover, under the current scarcity of resources for the recovery of aura, it is almost impossible to buy a spirit crystal for 100 million.


    "Is it expensive? Of course, his rotten life is not worth a spirit crystal, but once I shoot it, it''s worth the price!" Wei Xue looked coldly back.


    Hao Aimin stared closely at Wei Xue. She knew that if Wei Xue didn''t save Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran could never escape Tian Jinglong''s pursuit.


    The entire Jiangdong, now only Wei Xue alone can save Zhou Ran.


    She took a deep look at Zhou Ran, hesitating for a moment, and a little more determination in her eyes said: "Okay, every spiritual crystal is a spiritual crystal, I give it!"


    Xu Dalong looked at Hao Aimin in shock and hurriedly dissuaded: "No, let''s think about a way!"


    He knew that Hao Aimin had a spirit crystal in his hand, but he also knew that Hao Aimin regarded the spirit crystal as life, that she had reserved to use it to attack the congenital, and if it was given to Wei Xue now, then Hao Aimin impacted the congenital. Far away.


    "Teacher Xu Dalong, I have made a decision and you don¡¯t need to question it. The student¡¯s life is lighter and heavier than a spirit crystal, I can still tell clearly, even if it¡¯s not your student who is standing here today, I The same decision will be made!" Hao Aimin said seriously.


    Xu Dalong lowered his head and his face was a little ugly. He knew that he could only blame him for dragging Hao Aimin. Otherwise, with Hao Aimin''s talent, how could he be reduced to the point where he couldn''t even get a spirit crystal out.


    "After so many years, you still like to do stupid things to sacrifice yourself, as long as it is a Lingjing, it doesn''t matter who gives it." Wei Xue replied with a sneer.


    "Okay, then one word is settled, I will hand Ling Jing to your hands before noon tomorrow." Hao Aimin replied firmly.


    "Besides, he has to obey my words, otherwise I will not be responsible for any accidents." Wei Xue continued.


    Hao Aimin glanced at Zhou Ran and nodded, "No problem."


    Right now, no matter what conditions Wei Xue puts forward, she has no room for bargaining.


    After talking, Hao Aimin looked at Zhou Ran and whispered, "Zhou Ran, you followed Wei Tianluo during this time. What did she tell you to obey, as long as Tian Jinglong died, this matter would have passed."


    Zhou Ran took a grateful glance at Hao Aimin.


    Although she is a school leader, no one stipulates that school leaders must sacrifice their own interests for students, but she took the initiative to give up a spirit crystal for such a student, which really made Zhou Ran admire.


    Although grateful, Zhou Ran shook his head gently: "Director Hao, I am very grateful for your kindness, but let''s forget this matter."


    After hearing the words, Hao Aimin immediately understood that Zhou Ran was unwilling to spend this spirit crystal on his own.


    She hurriedly persuaded: "Zhou Ran, a spirit crystal is important, but it is a dead thing after all, if you have the heart, I will return it later!"


    Wang Qiuying sneered aside, a spirit crystal is equivalent to more than 100 million, what can this poor student Zhou Ran get? Seeing that Hao Aimin treated Zhou Ran, she was a little jealous.


    Zhou Ran shook his head: "You misunderstood me."


    "Ah?" Hao Aimin was puzzled. Besides this, she couldn''t think of Zhou Ran''s other reasons for refusal.


    Zhou Ran smiled, glanced at the proud pride of Wei Xuedao: "Protect me? She is not worthy!"


    The voice fell, and several people in the office were stunned.


    For a time, it seemed that even the air was still.


    looked at Zhou Ran with a dull look, with a deep absurdity in his eyes.


    Tang Tianluo, was even said to be unworthy by a freshman to protect him? What''s wrong with this world, they''ve seen madness, but it''s the first time they have reached this point.


    At this moment, Wang Qiuying even wanted to give Zhou Ran a thumbs up. Director Hao just tried hard to make Wei Tianluo promise to protect him. Now it is all right and he is completely ruined by Zhou Ran.


    is really a self-inflicted mortal!


    Xu Yuxin was also stunned. Last time Zhou Ran refused her protection. She just felt that Zhou Ran was a little arrogant, but she was so arrogant that she even ignored her master Wei Tianluo, which she never expected.


    Wei Xue''s face was extremely gloomy. She was proud of her nature. Even her grievance with Hao Aimin was due to her proud character. The thing she hated most was that others compared her with Hao Aimin. In her heart, she beat Hao Aimin thousands of times. Now, a little freshman dare to say in front of so many people that he is unworthy?


    Thinking of this, Wei Xue had already angered, and then an amazing wave of spiritual power emanated from her.


    Feeling Wei Xue''s anger, Hao Aimin woke up immediately and scolded: "Zhou Ran, what nonsense you are!"


    finished She hurriedly looked at Wei Xue apologetically: "Wei Tianluo, Zhou Ran, after all, he was just a child. He was anxious to say the wrong thing for a while.


    Just finished, Zhou Ran continued: "I am not anxious to say the wrong thing. I said that she is unworthy or unworthy. If she begs to be my bodyguard, I might consider it."


    Boom!


    Zhou Ran¡¯s words sounded like a thunderous sound in everyone¡¯s ears. At this moment, everyone only felt that their brains were messed up.


    Hao Aimin opened his mouth wide and couldn''t spit out half a word. In this case, she couldn''t come back round.


    Only Zhou Ran looked calm.


    Is he talking arrogant? Perhaps it is arrogant in the eyes of Hao Aimin and others, but if Lu Zhicai and others are here, they will only feel that Master is just talking truthfully.


    If you can be a bodyguard of the master, once you have achieved merits, you will have the opportunity to be taught the master''s exercises and even accepted as an apprentice.


    These apprentices are in all walks of life, but as long as they are specialized in practice, their strength is not bad.


    Zhou Ran can see that Wei Xue''s strength is only in the late stage of innate Xudan. Several of his apprentices who specialize in martial arts, whether they are Fang Tianzheng or Lv Zhicai, or even the traitors Xu Tianji and Ning Yuanzong, which are not monks above Jin Dan? Under such circumstances, how can a late congenital Xudan monk enter his eyes?


    "Look for death!" Wei Xue yelled angrily, the powerful breath of the innate monk suddenly filled the entire office.

 Chapter 519： Desolation in the heart

    Feeling that amazing weather, everyone in the office looked as if it was tight,


    Tian Luo''s anger is simply not something they can bear.


    Wang Qiuying sneered in his heart and dared to anger Master Tianluo, Zhou Ran really did not live by himself.


    Any Tianluo in the practice circle of China represents the supremacy and powerful strength. Even if the innate monk saw Tianluo, he must be polite, but Zhou Ran said in front of Wei Xue that Wei Xue begged His bodyguard will only consider, who does he think he is?


    Seeing Wei Xue angry, Hao Aimin immediately stood in front of Zhou Ran and solemnly said: "Wei Tianluo, if you dare to start working on my students on campus, I will definitely report all of this matter!"


    Wen Yan said, Wei Xue''s face was so ugly and ugly. She had hated Hao Aimin very much. Now, seeing that Hao Aimin was actually protecting Zhou Ran, a eloquent young man, the disgust in his eyes was even better.


    "Are you threatening me?" As a congenital monk, Wei Xue immediately pressed Hao Aimin over.


    Hao Aimin''s face suddenly turned a little white. If she hadn''t had the cultivation practice of Grand Master Jiupin, she was already kneeling down to the ground by this breath of breath.


    At this moment, she deeply understood Wei Xue''s previous statement that the two people who were inseparable from each other now had a strength gap that was too big to catch up with.


    Hao Aimin clenched her teeth, although she was angry that Wei Xue was domineering, but the strength and status of the two sides were lying there, even if she was unhappy, she could only press on her heart.


    At this time, Wei Xue snorted, and the strong breath also dissipated, and everyone in the office felt relieved.


    "Since you are so ignorant of life and death, I would like to see if you can be as arrogant as the face of Tian Jinglong''s pursuit! Don''t kneel and ask me!" Wei Xue said with a sneer to Zhou Ran.


    She could become the twelfth Tianluo of Tianluodi.com, mainly because in one operation, she saved Luo Renie the next day. Under the push of Lei Tianluo, she only had the status she has today, otherwise she The strength of the innate Xudan in the later period, it is impossible to climb to the position of Tian Luo anyway.


    In this case, there were many innate monks in Tian Luo Di.com who were dissatisfied with her. If she were to deal with Zhou Ran here, it would be inevitable that they would make a fuss in the future.


    In order to cause such trouble to such a small person like Zhou Ran, it is really not worth it.


    "Yu Xin, let''s go!" After that, Wei Xue shouted.


    Xu Yuxin nodded, turned and looked coldly at Zhou Ran, said: "It''s ridiculous not to know when he is about to die!"


    finished, she followed behind Master Wei Xue.


    If Zhou Ran''s attitude towards her last time made her a little disgusted, then this time Zhou Ran''s attitude towards Master Wei Xue has already made her extremely disgusted.


    She hates the most pretentious people, and Zhou Ran is exactly this kind of people.


    He was just a freshman. He couldn¡¯t even be called a ants in front of Master, but he dared to anger Master, but fortunately, Zhou Ran would not live long.


    Seeing Wei Xue leave with Xu Yuxin, Hao Aimin hesitated for a moment, after all he didn''t say a word.


    She knew very well that with Wei Xue''s temper, it was impossible to protect Zhou Ran anyway.


    Without Wei Xue, she can only find a way.


    Thinking so, her phone suddenly vibrated.


    Hao Aimin took a look at her mobile phone, and when she saw the encrypted message sent by the organization, she immediately opened her mobile phone.


    At the same time, Wei Xue, who had not yet walked out of the office, also watched his phone''s screen change slightly, and apparently got the same encrypted information.


    "How could it be?" Wei Xue whispered to himself, his eyes full of horror.


    "Master, what happened?" Xu Yuxin couldn''t help asking when he saw it.


    Wei Xue took a deep glance at Xu Yuxin, and his face was unbelievable: "Tian Jinglong is dead!"


    The voice fell, and needles were heard throughout the office.


    Hao Aimin obviously got the same news as her, his expression could be calmed down a little, while the others were all in the same way.


    Tianluodi.com Since Wei Xue was sent to deal with Tianjinglong, it is enough to show that Tianjinglong is extremely powerful. In this case, how could he die for no reason?


    But there is no doubt that since the message was sent from the headquarters, it is absolutely impossible to make mistakes.


    Hao Aimin knew this too. After shocking, he couldn''t help but show excitement and said: "Good death!"


    Tian Jinglong''s death, Zhou Ran''s safety is guaranteed, but what makes her wonder is who in the entire Jiangdong can have the strength to kill Tian Jinglong silently.


    Wei Xue''s face was a bit ugly. Tian Jinglong''s death meant that she traveled from Beijing to run in vain, not only that, but the conditions she had previously given to Zhou Ran also became a joke.


    And she really can''t do what to do with this arrogant young man.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but sneered, "Yu Xin, let''s go!"


    Xu Yuxin heard the words and immediately left behind Wei Wei''s office.


    Watching the figure of the two leaving, Wang Qiuying didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief. This life was too hard, and even the innate monk could not take his life.


    However, although he survived, he also offended Wei Tianluo. On the campus in the future, Xu Yuxin would never make him feel better. Thinking of this place, Wang Qiuying not only looked forward faintly.


    Xu Yuxin walked out of the office building with Wei Xue, and when going down the stairs together, Wei Xue stumbled and almost fell, Xu Yuxin hurried forward to help.


    "Master, are you okay?" Xu Yuxin hurriedly asked, feeling the coldness of Master''s hands.


    "It''s okay, let''s go sit down next to it." Wei Xue seemed to have recovered and shook his head bitterly.


    Xu Yuxin helped her to walk to the seat next to her and sit down.


    "Master, are you this?" Xu Yuxin was puzzled.


    It¡¯s obviously a little scared now, but as a congenital monk, what can scare her?


    "Yu Xin, Tian Jinglong is dead!" Wei Xue said with a deep sigh Xu Yuxin''s doubts on his face were even heavier, and he didn''t understand what Master meant.


    Wei Xue shook his head gently: "You don''t understand, Tian Jinglong is bigger than me and Hao Aimin. Before us, Tian Jinglong and Ji Lingqing were the most dazzling geniuses of Tian Luo Di. At that time, I had only endless worship of Tian Jing Long until Ji Ling Qing. After he died on Takashimaya and Tian Jinglong defected, Hao Aimin and I gradually came into our eyes."


    Xu Yuxin face shocked, she did not expect that the dead Tian Jinglong was such a genius.


    "Tian Luo Di Wang chased and killed him for 22 years, but he still survived tenaciously. This time I came to Yu''an, I just wanted to find an opportunity to discuss with him, so that I know the relationship between myself and him in these years. Gap. In fact, unless the top five Tian Luo personally shot, it is impossible for anyone to deal with Tian Jinglong!" Wei Xue continued.


    Xu Yuxin stared blankly at her master. This was the first time she saw such a deep sense of frustration on her face.


    "In these years, I have even regarded him as an endeavor goal, and I look forward to defeating him personally one day, but I did not expect that he would die like this, and even the bones are gone!" Wei Xue continued with a sigh.


    "Although he is a traitor from Tianluodiwang, he has regarded him as a friend in his heart, and he just expects to be able to compare with one another. Now he is dead, and he only feels indescribable sadness for the teacher." Be magical.


    Xu Yuxin looked at Master and said nothing. She knew that this was a sympathy between geniuses.

 Chapter 620： Jun Shaos birthday feast

    For a long time, Wei Xue came back to God and solemnly looked at Xu Yuxin and said: "Yu Xin, the times have changed, any strong person may die, including being a teacher. So you must practice harder, and only then will you come in the world. Before, you can have the basis of living."


    "Tuer follows Master''s teaching!" Xu Yuxin replied respectfully.


    Wei Xue got up slowly and patted Xu Yuxin''s shoulder gently: "Be quiet for the teacher, go back first."


    finished, she got up and left.


    Looking at the back of Master''s departure, Xu Yuxin only felt that Master was much older.


    According to what Master said, Tian Jinglong''s strength is even better than that of Master. Then who in the entire Jiangdong can kill such a strong man?


    Suddenly, a name flashed in her mind.


    If that person is still alive, Tian Jinglong can definitely be killed.


    At that time, Xu Jingyi, the owner of the Xu family, was killed by him. It is for this reason that she changed from the Xu family to the current side.


    Just if he was still alive, would he sit still and watch the Ouyang family step by step eat the Jiangdong Martial Alliance?


    Perhaps, the strong man named Tian Jinglong was just unlucky to meet a certain peerless strong man.


    Thinking of this, her eyes showed a very firm look.


    As Master said, the revival of Aura brings greater variables. If you want to have your own place in the future, you must work hard to improve your strength.


    She looked back at the office building of the School of Information of the Beasts, and her face appeared awake.


    She was indeed a bit naive before, and small people like Zhou Ran were destined not to have any intersection with her in the future, so why bother about this little thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ran returned to the dormitory, and Cao Feiyu immediately greeted him with a gossip, "Boss Zhou, what is the black whirlwind looking for you?"


    "Some small things." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    "Small things can make the black whirlwind come to your door?" Cao Feiyu didn''t believe it.


    "The international forces are going to send someone to kill me. He specifically notified me." Zhou Ran had to reply.


    International forces!


    Cao Feiyu took a breath, looked at Zhou Ran in shock.


    But soon, he came to understand it, and said silently: "Boss, can you still have a good chat?"


    What international organization would be bored to send someone to assassinate a freshman, even if Zhou Ran is a master of appraisal of treasures, the master of appraisal of treasures is indeed extraordinary in their eyes, and they can only look at the world and only reach innate monks. Reluctant to be regarded as a character, as for the treasure appraisal master, no one is too lazy to bother.


    "I don''t believe it." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile, this is the case this year, and nobody tells the truth.


    At this time, Cao Feiyu suddenly thought of something and excitedly said: "Boss Zhou, when you were away just now, University of Yihua spent a special visit to the dormitory to find you."


    "What is she doing here?" Zhou Ran looked puzzled.


    "He said that he wanted to accompany someone to attend Jun Shao''s birthday party, and he came to invite you to go together." Cao Feiyu finished, a look of squinting.


    "Don''t go." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    He always felt that he had more contact with Yi Aotong, and sooner or later he was seen through.


    Cao Feiyu''s smile suddenly froze in his face, "Chairman Zhou, you did not take the wrong medicine, but Yi Daxiaohua ah, or take the initiative to come to the door, as long as you nod gently, what will happen in the rest of your life, this Waiting for a good thing, where can I find it?"


    "You want to go, you go." Zhou Ran dropped a sentence and went to wash his face. Yu''an''s summer was really hot to explode.


    "Then people need to see me!" Cao Feiyu replied speechlessly.


    Zhou Ran just walked out of the bathroom and the phone rang.


    glanced at the call reminder, and he frowned slightly to answer the call.


    "The spirit grass you asked me to buy last time has arrived. Come and pick it up. I''m at the Duke Yu''an Clubhouse." After the cold voice finished, I hung up the phone.


    Zhou Ran put away his mobile phone, glanced at Cao Feiyu and said: "I''ll go outside."


    Duke Yu''an Clubhouse, if it was said that this clubhouse was only quite famous in Yu''an, now it has become the most famous clubhouse in Yu''an, because behind this clubhouse is the powerful Jiangdong Martial Artists Union !


    After the resurrection of Qi, the whole world is popular with the advocate of martial arts, and the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance has gradually entered the public''s attention.


    In this case, the Duke Club backed by the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union was naturally welcomed by people. After all, most of the people who come and go here are martial artists, and they are not weak. Here, it is very likely that they will make some big people. .


    Even the security guards at the door are also two martial artists who have entered the second grade, which is enough to show the extraordinary sound of the Duke''s clubhouse.


    Zhou Ran came to the door and was stopped.


    "Please show your membership card." One of the security guards said in a deep voice.


    This is Yu''an''s most upscale clubhouse, and membership cards are naturally required for entry and exit.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly. The Duke¡¯s Clubhouse is the property of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union.


    "If you don''t have a Duke''s membership card, please leave as soon as possible." The security guard is also polite. It is the rules of the club to not enter without a membership card, and they must not mess up the rules.


    Zhou Ran saw this and was about to call someone to come down to find him. A slender figure appeared beside him Hello, we are all friends of Jun Shao, come to Jun Shao''s birthday party . Song Xiqian walked to Zhou Ran and explained to the security guard with a smile.


    She is dressed as cool and **** as ever, a hot woman like her, walking on the street is destined to be the focus of everyone.


    The security guard glanced at Song Xiqian and didn''t mean to give in. Until he saw the young man behind Song Xiqian, he politely said: "Liu Shao also came to Jun Shao''s birthday party, please come in !"


    Zhou Ran looked back and saw a slightly fat young man with sunglasses came over. Obviously, he should be a regular visitor here.


    Then, the security guard glanced at Zhou Ran again and no longer hesitated to let Zhou Ran go.


    Zhou Ran saw this and stepped into the clubhouse.


    After Zhou Ran left, the young man named Liu Shao stepped forward, grabbing Song Xiqian''s waist and asked, "Who is he?"


    "Classmates at school." Song Xiqian said, breaking free from Liu Ziheng''s arms.


    Then, without waiting for Liu Ziheng to say anything, he went straight into the Duke''s Clubhouse.


    Liu Ziheng reminisced about the greasy touch from his hand, and said with a smile: "Want to escape my palm? Anyway, just nothing to do with this time, just play with you."


    He naturally can see that Song Xiqian is trying to play hard, but he is also a veteran, and he doesn''t mind spending a little time. After all, Song Xiqian''s beauty is worth it.

 Chapter 621： Elder Leng

    Why did Song Xiqian appear here? Zhou Ran was not interested to know that he went straight to the place where Lu Qinghan told him-the Duke Hall!


    Like the entrance of the clubhouse, there is also a warrior outside the Duke''s Hall, apparently from the Vientiane Pavilion.


    didn''t wait for Zhou Ran to approach, the door of the Duke''s Hall had been opened, and Lu Qinghan came out from inside.


    "You''re here, let''s go in." Lu Qinghan glanced at Zhou Ran lightly, as always cold.


    Zhou Ran did not say anything, followed her into the Duke''s Hall.


    In the Duke¡¯s Hall, a middle-aged man in a dark blue suit and a slightly elegant look was sitting on the sofa on the right. He was holding a tea cup in his hand and was sipping tea.


    If you look closely, you will find that the button on the sleeve position of his suit has a pattern of flames surrounded by a panacea. If a knowledgeable warrior is here, he will understand that this is the symbol of the pill heart palace.


    Middle-aged people take a sip of tea and have a relaxed look.


    is worthy of the price of tens of thousands of tea, and it seems to be no different from the stalls, but anyway, Vientiane Pavilion spends money, it is better to drink more.


    In fact, he did not understand tea at all.


    "Elder Leng, the person has already come." At this time, Lv Qinghan''s voice came.


    Leng Wuqin nodded gently, continued to pick up the tea cup in his hand and sent it to his mouth.


    If he was not looking at Lu Qinghan''s face, he was too lazy to see a treasure appraisal master, but this tea, could not be so wasted.


    Thinking so, Yu Guang suddenly saw a figure in the corner of his eye.


    The act of tasting tea in a cold and leisurely manner suddenly froze, and then the whole person immediately stood up from the sofa. His movements were too urgent, and the tea in the tea cup was spilled on his suit because of instability.


    Until then, Leng Wuqian carefully looked at Zhou Ran aside. When he saw Zhou Ran''s face clearly, he couldn''t help but worry.


    Before he came, the palace owner Zhao Qingfeng had given a special account so that he could not mess with anyone anyway. Although Zhou Ran''s appearance has undergone some changes at the moment, it can still be recognized at a glance, and the person in front of him is the man who the palace lord said can''t be in any way.


    In fact, even if the palace owner Zhao Qingfeng did not say that he would do it, after all, the scene of Jiangdong Zhou''s leader who pressed the many elders of the Danxin Palace more than a year ago is still vivid. How could he dare to easily take such a character? Offended.


    "Elder Leng, this is my distinguished guest Zhou Ran in the Vientiane Pavilion. Those spirit grasses are just for him." Lu Qinghan introduced calmly.


    At this time, Leng Wuqian recovered, and put the tea cup in his hand back on the table, not paying attention to the suit that had been stained.


    "Hello Mr. Zhou, I am the fifth elder of Danxin Palace. Leng Wuqin." Leng Wuxian politely greeted Zhou Ran.


    Seeing this, Lu Qinghan couldn''t help looking at Leng Wuqin: "You two know each other?"


    She always felt that the indifferent look was a little strange, even with a little restraint.


    "I don''t know." Leng Wuqian shook his head immediately otherwise.


    When he came, the palace master was already high-profile. He must never take the initiative to find Zhou Mengzhu. Even if he encountered Zhou Mengzhu, he should pretend not to know him. Although he did not understand why Zhou Mengzhu was hiding his identity, they were servants. , You shouldn¡¯t ask too much, just follow.


    Lv Qinghan nodded: "Do these elders of Lingcao cold still need to report to Zongmen?"


    Leng Wuqin immediately shook his head: "I was just kidding, as Miss Lu, you need to report it!"


    Danxin Palace sells some precious elixir and spirit grass to the outside, often need to report to Zongmen, in order to prevent falling into the hands of hostile forces.


    Right now, since these spirits are the main part of the Zhou League, let alone report it, he must know in advance that these are what the Zhou League master wants, and he will definitely prepare dozens and hundreds of copies over.


    But now in front of Lu Qinghan, in order to prevent Senior Zhou¡¯s identity from being revealed, he is not too exaggerated.


    Lv Qinghan nodded his head, pushed the suitcase on the table to Zhou Ran and said, "These are the spirits you want, check it."


    Although she did not understand why her father Lu Zhicai was so important to a treasure appraiser, but after all, it was her father¡¯s instructions, she would still obey. Zhou Ran gave her a list of spirit grass before, and now she has bought them all .


    Zhou Ran opened it and glanced, then nodded and closed the box and said, "It''s enough to have them."


    Seeing this, Lu Qinghan turned and walked to the side of the sofa to sit down, and then poured a cup of tea for Leng Wuqian.


    Leng Wuxie immediately said: "The person who came is a guest, and Mr. Zhou should drink it first."


    said that he pushed the tea cup in front of Zhou Ran.


    Lv Qinghan said nothing, and continued to pour him a cup of tea.


    "I don''t know how Elder Leng''s trip to Jiangdong will be arranged this time?" Lu Qinghan asked politely.


    Leng Wuxu is the fifth elder of the Danxin Palace. Naturally, it is impossible to make a special trip to Jiangdong for this spirit.


    "It''s okay. I took an apprentice last year. I have been practicing in the palace gate for a whole year. This trip took him back to meet his family. It happened that he had a good friend to hold a birthday party. Follow over and stroll around." Leng Wuqi replied with a smile.


    "You can be valued like Elder Leng, you must have amazing talent." Lu Qinghan replied softly.


    A cold pride appeared on Leng Wuqian''s face: "Quan''s talent in alchemy is something I haven''t seen in my life. In the near future, he will become the most dazzling presence in my Danxin Palace in the futureLv Qinghan nodded , Continued: "I don''t know if Elder Leng will have time to sit in my Vientiane Pavilion, so that I can be a friend of the landlord. "


    The headquarters of Vientiane Pavilion is not in Yu''an, and naturally there is no friendship of landlords. Lv Qinghan said that she just wanted to make a cold relationship. Although Leng Wuqian is only the fifth elder, in the Danxin Palace, the alchemy level can definitely rank In the top three, such a person, no matter which side wants to make friends.


    "That dare to love is good." Leng Wu Que said, could not help but glanced at Zhou Ran.


    Since Master Zhou and the Vientiane Pavilion are so close, it is absolutely no harm to have a good relationship with the Vientiane Pavilion.


    Lv Qinghan showed a happy face, excitedly said: "Elder Leng can come, Vientiane Pavilion is extremely honored!"


    She just mentioned it casually just now. She didn''t report any hope. Leng Wushun agreed so easily.


    If Leng Wuqian can give some guidance to the alchemy master of Vientiane Pavilion in Vientiane Pavilion, the benefits for Vientiane Pavilion are inestimable.


    "You''re welcome." Leng Wuqin replied with a light smile.


    At this time, he turned to look at Zhou Ran and asked, "I don''t know what medicine Mr. Zhou wants to refine, maybe I can serve it."


    Lv Qinghan was slightly surprised. The elders of the Danxin Palace were far more noble than the ordinary innate monks. If you want them to make alchemy, as long as the innate monks have to come to the door to ask for Dan, now he is even willing to make alchemy for Zhou Ran, which is really surprising. .


    "No need." Zhou Ran replied calmly.

 Chapter 622： Personal disciples

    The Marquis Hall on the second floor of the Duke Yu''an Clubhouse is slightly smaller than the Duke Hall.


    When Liu Ziheng and Song Xiqian arrived, some people were already in the box.


    Seeing Liu Ziheng sitting in the center of Ouyang Jun''s eyes lit up, he smiled and said hello: "Zi Heng is coming, sit down, this is your girlfriend, your kid has a good vision."


    Upon seeing this, Liu Ziheng was quickly flattered and took out a jade box and said: "Jun Shao, this is my little caution. I wish Jun Shao to be on the Qianlong List as soon as possible!"


    He said, when he opened the jade box, he saw an emerald green Elixir lying in the jade box quietly, but it was an intermediate Elixir. The market price was about 200,000.


    "Liu Ziheng, you won''t speak anymore. It''s not easy for Jun Shao to board the Qianlong List. I wish and should wish Jun Shao to enter the congenital as soon as possible!" Someone beside him said with a smile.


    "Yes, with Jun Shao''s talent, it''s just a matter of time to step into the innate." Another agreed.


    Liu Ziheng glanced at the two men, and immediately recognized that they were both well-known majors in Jiangdong area. He took a careful look at Ouyang Jun and immediately apologized: "Jun Shao, I just lost my word. I wish Jun Shao an early step forward. Innate!"


    Ouyang Jun smiled slightly and put away the gift from Liu Ziheng, saying: "It''s all a family, so don''t be so polite."


    Seeing this, Liu Ziheng was relieved.


    In the eyes of many people, he is also considered to be the breadth of the Jiangdong area, but Liu Ziheng knew that his family could develop now without the asylum of the Jiangdong Martialist Alliance, or the asylum of the Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Jun is polite to him, he can''t mess with the rules, after all, Ouyang Jun is the master, and he is just one of the many servants of the Ouyang family.


    Seeing Liu Ziheng''s gesture like this, Song Xiqian couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Jun with a complicated look.


    How did she not know this famous genius.


    Her former boyfriend Chang Yue was only a genius at the end of the Xiao Qianlong list, but Ouyang Jun was at the top of the Xiao Qianlong list. More importantly, he was born in the Jiangdong overlord Ouyang family today!


    His brother Ouyang Bin is even more capable of ascending to the top ten of the real Qianlong list!


    Compared with Ouyang Jun, her former boyfriend Chang Yue is almost worthless.


    There is no doubt that Ouyang Jun is the real top student in Jiangdong. Even if you look at the entire country, few people can surpass him.


    Thinking of this, Song Xiqian couldn''t help sighing.


    She is a very realistic woman, everyone has a way to achieve their own goals, and the way she achieves is beauty and cultivation talent.


    But she also knows that for top young men like Ouyang Jun, as long as the finger is slightly ticked, there are countless genius beautiful girls waiting to climb into bed, like her, it is impossible to get into the eyes of Ouyang Jun.


    Although Liu Ziheng''s qualifications are a little worse and his status is weaker, in contrast, it is undoubtedly more suitable for her.


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and a beautifully dressed woman walked in with a pure and simple girl.


    Seeing the girl who was pure in appearance, all the people in the room lit up, and they were all attracted by her appearance.


    Song Xiqian recognized it at first glance, but did not expect her to come here.


    "Happy birthday to cousin!" said the beautifully dressed girl who smiled and opened her arms to Ouyang Jun.


    Ouyang Jun immediately pushed her away: "So many people are watching."


    "Cut, not hug." Peng Yan smiled disdainfully.


    "By the way, my cousin introduces you, this is my good friend Yi Aotong." Peng Yan pulled Yi Aotong excitedly introduced.


    "Happy birthday Jun Shao." Yi Aotong smiled slightly.


    She didn''t come here to make friends with Ouyang Jun. Her family''s business is all in charge of her mother Yi Hong. She came here because she was pulled by Peng Yan.


    Ouyang Jun nodded gently, and did not mean to say a few more words.


    Today, the Ouyang family has almost become the Jiangdong overlord, the family wealth is almost inestimable, and how can a businessman family with assets of not more than tens of billions be considered.


    Instead, the tall, thin young people who had been coaxing aside were very interested and said: "Little Peng Yan, is your friend still single?"


    Without waiting for Peng Yan to speak, Yi Aotong immediately replied: "I have a boyfriend."


    "Is there any difference between your boyfriend or not? I said Ao Tong, which of the few students present is not stronger than the student you are thinking about?" Peng Yan said without a word.


    After hearing the words, Yi Aotong''s face immediately cooled down and said: "Who do I like is my own business? You don''t need you to comment!"


    Peng Yan didn''t expect Yi Aotong''s reaction to be so big, he said with a smile: "I know, I know, I won''t say it later."


    After she finished speaking, she could not help but swear in her heart!


    If it weren''t for watching Yi Aotong being criticized as a school flower, being with her could attract more attention from talented teenagers, she was too lazy to make friends with Yi Aotong.


    Seeing Yi Aotong''s firm look, Song Xiqian couldn''t help being surprised.


    She didn''t attend the orientation party that day, but she heard about what happened that night. It is said that Yi Aotong rejected Fan Yiwen in public and chose a normal freshman. At first, she didn''t believe it.


    It now appears that Yi Aotong should really like the new student, but men and women who fall in love are often blind and not difficult to understand.


    "Today is my birthday, and I am very happy to see everyone here. It is also an honor for me to have your brothers along the way. Tonight, everyone must have fun and have fun! "At this time, Ouyang Jun said loudly.


    "Young Master Jun is welcome!"


    "Junior, you will get the best wine later~ www.novelhall.com~ Everyone will not be merciless!"


    "In this regard, is Jun Shao the one who is the one who has the money?"


    Everyone joked that they could see that their relationship with Ouyang Jun was very good.


    Ouyang Jun smiled and continued: "In addition, there will be a friend coming later, I will remind you first, if you can make friends with you, your parents will be happy until you can''t sleep !"


    The words fell, and everyone on the scene was puzzled.


    Although they are friends of Ouyang Jun, their status is far worse than that of Ouyang Jun.


    What Ouyang Jun said just now is that the status of this upcoming friend is not much worse than that of Ouyang Jun. Is there still such a person in Jiangdong as a whole?


    In the midst of doubts, Ouyang Jun took a look at the phone and excitedly said: "It''s here!"


    Having finished speaking, he personally walked to the door of the box.


    As soon as he walked to the door, the door was opened, and then a young man with short hair and arrogant face came in. Behind him was the handsome Fan Yiwen.


    The cold and proud young man just walked in, and everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on him.


    Ouyang Jun introduced with a smile: "This is the friend Huang Mingquan I met a long time ago, and he is also a disciple of the Danxin Palace!"

 Chapter 623： Domineering Huang Mingquan

    Ouyang Jun''s words fell, and everyone''s eyes turned to Huang Mingquan.


    If, when we first saw Huang Mingquan, everyone felt that his face was cold and arrogant, it felt very uncomfortable. At this moment, they only felt that Huang Mingquan was arrogant.


    The words of the disciples in Danxin Palace personally represent something amazing.


    Unlike Ouyang''s status in the Jiangdong region, Danxin Palace can be said to be the absolute overlord in the Jiuchuan region. Coupled with its particularity as the alchemy gate, Danxin Palace''s influence in China far exceeds that of Ouyang''s family.


    Even if it is just an outside disciple of the Danxin Palace, in the eyes of outsiders, it has the status of not less than the master warrior. As for the disciples, it is very likely that it will become the owner of the Danxin Palace in the future.


    After all, the whole Danxin Palace is up and down, but there are only three of them.


    In this way, Huang Mingquan''s status is indeed not under Ouyang Jun.


    On the side, Song Xiqian was stunned. She didn''t expect to accompany Liu Ziheng to the birthday party to see so many super youngs. Whether it is Ouyang Jun or Huang Mingquan, they are destined to become big figures in the future of China.


    Faced with the respected eyes of everyone, Huang Mingquan just snorted, completely meaningless to ignore everyone.


    Ouyang Jun seems to have become accustomed to his personality, with a smile on his face. At this time, he noticed that Fan Yiwen beside Huang Mingquan couldn''t help but wonder: "Ming Quan, is this?"


    "High school classmate Fan Yiwen is also my brother!" Huang Mingquan replied concisely.


    Ouyang Jun suddenly understood the meaning of Huang Mingquan, looked at Fan Yiwen and said with a smile: "Since you are the brother of Ming Quan, that is also my Ouyang Jun''s brother, I will find something to do with me in the future."


    "Thank you Junjun!" Fan Yiwen replied excitedly.


    It is indeed a fact that he and Huang Mingquan have a good relationship, but he really did not expect that his high school friend, who had not seen him for more than a year, became a close disciple of Danxin Palace and instantly became the dragon of man.


    Although he was also well-known at Yu''an Xiuxing University, he was completely different from Ouyang Jun in underground and heaven.


    At this moment, he was able to make friends with Ouyang Jun with Huang Mingquan, and he was naturally very excited.


    At this time, Fan Yiwen suddenly glanced at a familiar figure.


    "Yi Aotong, why are you here?" When I saw Yi Aotong, the excitement on Fan Yiwen''s face disappeared, leaving only a gloom.


    Yi Aotong refused the humiliation he brought in public at the freshman party, and he will never forget it.


    "She is the woman who rejected you blindly?" Huang Mingquan asked, looking at Fan Yiwen.


    Fan Yiwen nodded gently, just staring at Yi Aotong.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Marquis Hall was funny.


    There is no doubt that Yi Aotong is in trouble.


    Yi Aotong''s family is not bad, but in front of Huang Mingquan, a disciple of the Danxin Palace, tens of billions of assets are a fart!


    "Any girl has the power to refuse to pursue." Facing Huang Mingquan with a cold look, Yi Aotong calmly replied.


    "Oh, is it?" Huang Mingquan sneered.


    Then, he strode in front of Liu Ziheng and dragged Song Xiqian in his arms in front of Liu Ziheng.


    "Let me use your woman, don''t you mind?" Huang Mingquan arrogantly asked Liu Ziheng.


    Liu Ziheng recovered, and even dared not stare at Huang Mingquan, immediately replied: "As long as Huang Shao is willing, whatever is possible."


    Huang Mingquan sneered, looking at Liu Ziheng with disdain.


    Then, he directly embraced Song Xiqian and walked towards Yi Aotong.


    Song Xiqian looked at Huang Mingquan extremely nervously, not daring to resist at all, not understanding what he wanted to do.


    Although she was angry with Liu Ziheng''s cowardice, she also knew that anger had no meaning at all.


    Faced with such characters as Huang Mingquan, it is almost inevitable for Liu Ziheng to abandon her.


    "Why didn''t you resist just now?" Huang Yiquan asked coldly before reaching Yi Aotong.


    Huang Mingquan didn''t mean to pity Xiangxixiyu at all, Song Xiqian only felt the pain of his jaw being pinched.


    She looked at Huang Mingquan and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "I want to ask you something!" Huang Mingquan sighed.


    Seeing Huang Mingquan get angry, Song Xiqian hurriedly feared: "I dare not resist."


    She is just an ordinary student at Yu''an Shuxing University. Except for her outstanding appearance, she is not much stronger than other students, and it is completely incomparable to such characters as Huang Mingquan.


    "It''s because you are cheap!" Huang Mingquan sneered.


    "A woman like you is just a tool in my eyes. If you can be obedient, I may take care of it when I use it. If you don¡¯t know how to obey, then it will be broken, so you Cheap, understand?" Huang Mingquan said, reaching out and patting Song Xiqian''s face. His strength was not small, and Song Xiqian''s face was quickly flushed.


    Song Xiqian had tears in her eyes and dared not say one more word.


    Everyone around saw this scene, all face and respect.


    It is worthy of being a disciple of Danxin Palace, which is too domineering.


    Liu Ziheng stood not far away and lowered his head slightly, daring not to look up to see Huang Mingquan.


    A woman like Song Xiqian is easy to find, and a fool will offend Huang Mingquan for her.


    At this time, Huang Mingquan let go of Song Xiqian and looked at Yi Aotong, pointing at Song Xiqian: "I don''t care what your identity is, no matter how rich you are, or a genius girl, in my eyes, you and her are so cheap There is no difference between women, understand?"


    Hearing what Huang Mingquan said, Fan Yiwen couldn''t help but clenched his fists in excitement.


    At this moment, his heart was very comfortable.


    "For the sake of my brother likes you As long as you serve him well tonight, I can not blame the past things, do you understand what I mean?" Huang Mingquan continued coldly, looking at Yi Aotong ''S eyes seemed to be looking at a cargo.


    Upon seeing this, Peng Yan, who was standing next to Yi Aotong, immediately chose to stay away.


    She and Yi Aotong were originally superficial friends, and now naturally they do not want to stand up for Yi Aotong.


    Fan Yiwen stared at Yi Aotong with excitement in his face. At the moment, his heart was only free after the revenge. At the same time, he thought of his brother Huang Mingquan that his heart was fiery.


    Although he resented Yi Aotong''s rejection of him, he still craved Yi Aotong''s beauty.


    Today, with Huang Mingquan as the master, Yi Aotong has no choice at all.


    Others looked at Yi Aotong with a good look, looking forward to how she would choose.


    In the face of such figures as Huang Mingquan, her wealthy status is simply not enough to see, and I am afraid she can only give in.


    Yi Aotong looked at Huang Mingquan and Fan Yiwen with disgust, and said coldly: "Let me succumb to you garbage, are you worthy?"


    After she finished, she turned to leave the Marquis Hall.


    "Shame your face, find death!" At the moment she turned around, Huang Mingquan''s anger came, and with the anger, Huang Mingquan slammed into Yi Aotong''s face.

 Chapter 624： Ouyang Juns favor

    Yi Aotong didn''t even have time to respond, Huang Mingquan''s slap had sturdily fanned her face.


    Seeing this scene, Fan Yiwen aside with a sneer on his face.


    The shame that Yi Aotong brought to him that day finally has to be repaid by herself.


    Although he had intentionally retaliated before, he had to fear Yi Aotong''s family.


    But now, Huang Mingquan has no need to worry!


    "Be careful!" Song Xiqian snorted. She was not familiar with Yi Aotong. Now, she instinctively sympathized with the girl in the same situation as herself.


    Yi Aotong turned around, and Huang Mingquan''s slap suddenly fell on her face.


    Just as everyone was expecting the sound of the crisp slap, the jade pendant on Yi Aotong''s chest suddenly emitted a colorful soft light, which was as dreamy and beautiful. The eyes of the entire marquis hall fell at this moment. On that soft light.


    Huang Mingquan only felt that his palm was blocked by a strong repulsive force, and with his fifth-grade master strength, he couldn''t get in.


    At this moment, a white-violet thunder suddenly burst into Huang Mingquan in that soft light.


    Huang Mingquan originally stood in front of Yi Aotong, he didn''t even have time to react, and the white-violet thunder hit him hard.


    Huang Mingquan screamed, and the whole person flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    After he was flied by electricity, the pendant that released soft light on Yi Aotong''s chest gradually dimmed and returned to his previous appearance.


    Seeing that Huang Mingquan was directly flew by Thunder, everyone on the scene could not help worrying about looking at him falling to the ground.


    After all, he is a disciple of Danxin Palace. If something goes wrong here, Danxin Palace will be blamed if they are investigated.


    Ouyang Jun''s face changed, and immediately went to Huang Mingquan and asked with concern: "Ming Quan, how are you?"


    Huang Mingquan slowly stretched out his injured electric arm and said in a deep voice, "Take me a hand."


    After hearing this, Ouyang Jun hurriedly pulled Huang Mingquan from the ground.


    At the moment, Huang Mingquan''s whole body looks messy, and he has lost his previous arrogance.


    "Is it serious?" At this time, Fan Yiwen couldn''t help stepping forward and said, he couldn''t help looking at Yi Aotong with resentment.


    "It''s okay, just a minor injury." Huang Mingquan slowly shook his head.


    Ouyang Jun was relieved. If Huang Mingquan was seriously injured at his birthday feast, he didn''t know how to explain to the Danxin Palace.


    After Huang Mingquan finished his speech, at the next moment, he had looked at Yi Aotong with murderous eyes.


    "Bitch woman! You are dead today!" Huang Mingquan gritted his teeth.


    He didn''t expect Yi Aotong to wear protective jade, but the jade was obviously disposable. Fortunately, he was already a fifth-grade master martial artist who had completed most of his hardening. Otherwise, the previous blow might really cause him to be seriously injured. .


    Right now, the jade article has lost its function, and Huang Mingquan has been completely irritated.


    Hearing Huang Mingquan''s voice, Yi Aotong recovered.


    She looked down at the jade pendant on her neck and realized that the method she had just done must be done by her uncle.


    She glanced at Huang Mingquan and others without any hesitation, and immediately walked outside the Marquis Hall.


    There is no doubt that it is wise to immediately escape from here.


    "Stop her!" Seeing Yi Aotong preparing to flee, Huang Mingquan immediately snorted.


    Without waiting for everyone''s shot, Peng Yan was already standing in front of Yi Aotong. "Why, you still want to run after hurting someone?"


    She said, looking at Huang Mingquan on the side, intentionally or unintentionally.


    When cousin Ouyang Jun mentioned Huang Mingquan''s identity, Peng Yan was determined to become Huang Mingquan''s woman.


    Her original goal was the geniuses in Yuan Xiuxing University, but now it seems that compared with Huang Mingquan, a disciple of the Danxin Palace, what are those geniuses worth?


    As for her and Yi Aotong, they were originally superficial friends, and now there is an opportunity to act in front of Huang Mingquan, how could she miss it.


    "Keep off!" Yi Aotong snorted, before waiting to push Peng Yan away, Huang Mingquan had walked over.


    "Thanks!" Huang Mingquan thanked Peng Yan, and then walked in front of Yi Aotong. Peng Yan heard that and hurriedly took two steps back to move away.


    Huang Mingquan glanced gloriously at Yi Aotong, his eyes full of anger.


    "Yi Wen, what should I do with this cheap woman? After today, I promise to find two top beauties for you to send to your bed." Huang Mingquan asked Shen Yi Fan to ask.


    Fan Yiwen immediately smiled and replied: "I have no interest in her long ago, you can play whatever you want."


    What he most hopes to see at this moment is that Yi Aotong is humiliated in every way, how can he save Yi Aotong.


    Huang Mingquan nodded gently, and his eyes fell back to Yi Aotong.


    "Take off her clothes, let me play first, and wait for me to finish, and then you play!" Huang Mingquan sneered, his eyes were full of indifference, as if he was looking at a tool, and he still didn''t know how to obey, he was always Tools that can be destroyed.


    "Good!" The crowd roared with excitement.


    Pure school flowers like Yi Aotong even see them for the first time.


    In the face of Huang Mingquan''s eyes, Yi Aotong, who has always been bold and generous, couldn''t help but be afraid.


    "My uncle is Yi Pengwei, you dare to mess up with me, my uncle will kill you all!" Yi Aotong said to everyone with an inner panic, with a slight tremor in her voice.


    "The Yi Pengwei in the southeast of Jiang?" Ouyang Jun looked surprised.


    "Yes, he is my uncle!" Yi Aotong immediately replied.


    Huang Mingquan frowned slightly asked Ouyang Jun, "Is he strong?"


    "Innate monk." Ouyang Jun replied concisely.


    It was heard that the expression in the Marquis Hall suddenly changed, annoying a congenital monk, that was a fool''s thing.


    Huang Mingquan couldn''t help but sink his face. Although he has outstanding talents, he is now only a fifth-grade master warrior. There is only one way to die for innate monks.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Jun couldn''t help laughing, he was worried that he couldn''t sell Huang Mingquan''s favor.


    "Brother Huang doesn''t have to worry. This is Jiangdong. With me Ouyang Jun here, a conservative monk can''t turn over the storm." Ouyang Jun said confidently.


    "If he dares to mess up, I assure you that the Ouyang family will send someone to kill him as soon as possible!" Ouyang Jun continued to add, his face hard to conceal his arrogance.


    Although the Ouyang family does not have the absolute dominance in the Jiuchuan region like the Danxin Palace, it is also proud of the existence of Jiangdong.


    Hearing what Ouyang Jun said, everyone was relieved, yes, Ouyang Jun is here, what are they worried about.


    Huang Mingquan nodded gently. After all, it was Jiangdong. After Ouyangjun said, he felt that he had taken a pill.


    "Still stunned, took off her clothes for me!" Huang Mingquan''s cold voice sounded, Yi Aotong completely panicked.

 Chapter 625： Short-sighted

    Yi Aotong stepped back, but did not take two steps back. Several people behind her stopped her with fun.


    Peng Yan, who was originally standing behind Huang Mingquan, strode forward to Yi Aotong.


    "What do you want to do?" Yi Aotong asked Peng Yan panicly.


    "I just want to appreciate the beautiful body of Yi Daxiaohua." Peng Yan said, and had already grabbed Yi Aotong.


    Yi Aotong hurried to dodge, but there was no escape route behind her.


    Tear between the two, Yi Aotong''s long skirt has been torn apart.


    Seeing this scene, Fan Yiwen''s eyes were full of revenge after revenge. He sneered and asked, "Don''t you still have a boyfriend? Why didn''t your waste boyfriend come to save you?"


    Facing everyone''s containment, Yi Aotong''s eyes were full of despair.


    She grabbed the jade pendant on her neck and lifted it gently in front of her eyes, praying with tears in her eyes: Uncle, if you can hear me, please help me!


    She knew very well that it was impossible for Uncle to hear her voice through Jade Pendant, but now she had no choice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Duke''s Hall, after being rejected for Zhou Ran''s alchemy, he was not disappointed, but replied with a smile: "Since Mr. Zhou does not want to, I would not force it. But Mr. Zhou is a Vientiane Pavilion. Dear customer, what kind of spirit grass you want in the future will not have to be like today, just ask me for it."


    The voice fell, and Lv Qinghan amazed.


    When the cold elders who have always had a bad temper among the crowd have become so talkative.


    heard the words, Zhou Ran just nodded gently.


    "By the way, I heard that Mr. Zhou is a master of treasure appraisal? My Danxin Palace happens to have a lot of good things from the secret realm. If Mr. Zhou is free, I can go to the Danxin Palace with me as a guest. The Danxin Palace will never let Mr. Zhou ran white." At this time, Leng Wuxian continued.


    Lv Qinghan looked stunned. Is Elder Leng taking the wrong medicine today?


    She remembered that there was a stipulation in the Danxin Palace. No matter whether it was a disciple or an elder, he could not easily bring outsiders into the palace gate. Isn¡¯t he afraid of the blame of the palace master?


    Leng Wuxu finished, just quietly looked at Zhou Ran.


    If he can bring Senior Chou back to the Danxin Palace, it is estimated that Lord Master can wake up with a dream. Master Gong greatly admires this Senior Zhou, and he will soon become a fan of him.


    Zhou Ran was about to say something, and suddenly his face changed.


    "I''m going to deal with something." The words fell and he had walked out of the Duke''s Hall!


    ¡­¡­


    "Yo, you can''t see that you are so thin. It''s quite expected." Peng Yan looked excitedly at Yi Aotong''s chest. Just torn off, Yi Aotong''s chest was torn open, revealing a large piece of fair skin. .


    Yi Aotong hurriedly covered his chest, humiliated.


    "Uncle will not let you go!" she whispered in tears, as if she was talking to Peng Yan and others, and she seemed to be talking to herself.


    Peng Yan did not hear her words. Peng Yan sneered at Yi Aotong, and suddenly grabbed Yi Aotong''s skirt hem, trying to lift Yi Aotong''s skirt completely.


    "Don''t!" Seeing this, Yi Aotong couldn''t help but sigh, but it was too late.


    She could only watch Peng Yan grab her hand on her skirt, just when she thought the skirt was about to be torn, a loud noise came from the door.


    Peng!


    The door of the Marquis Hall was violently pushed open and hit the wall on the right side.


    Then, a thin figure appeared at the door of the box.


    "Which one doesn''t have long eyes..." The person who was originally at the door was suddenly startled. When he saw it, he couldn''t help but yelled.


    But before he finished his scolding, he was kicked and flew aside.


    "Uncle!" Yi Aotong saw the figure at the door, first stunned, and then could not help crying and ran to him.


    Seeing Yi Aotong want to escape, Peng Yan could make her wish, she immediately reached out to catch Yi Aotong.


    But at this moment, an invisible force pushed her hand aside, and Yi Aotong also took advantage of this opportunity to run to Zhou Ran, threw him in his arms, and hugged him.


    "Uncle, I''m finally here!" Yi Aotong cried with a trembling voice in Zhou Ran''s voice.


    She is indeed bold and courageous in the end. In the final analysis, she is only a little girl. How can she not be afraid of Huang Mingquan and others?


    "It''s alright." Zhou Ran gently stroked her hair, comforting softly.


    "Who the **** are you? Dare to take care of things here and live impatiently!" Peng Yan couldn''t help striding forward and asked, seeing this scene.


    At this time, she has completely substituted herself into the role of Huang Mingquan''s girlfriend.


    Zhou Ran looked up and gave her a cold look.


    "The old lady asks you! Get acquainted, let go of that bitch!" Peng Yan looked arrogant.


    There are cousins ??Ouyang Jun and Huang Mingquan here, she does not worry about the accident. Who dares to make trouble here in the entire Jiangdong area?


    As soon as the voice fell, Peng Yan only felt that there was a strong wind in her ear. Before she could react, she felt a sharp pain in her face, and then a loud slap came.


    Peng Yan was stunned directly by this slap, she covered her face for a while and failed to recover.


    "Do you dare to beat me?" Peng Yan looked at Zhou Ran with an angry face.


    Zhou Ran didn''t speak, kicked on Peng Yan, Peng Yan was kicked for four or five meters, and she fell to the ground and fainted.


    Quiet!


    Seeing this scene, the people in the Marquis Hall completely calmed down, and their eyes fell on Zhou Ran, all looking like hell.


    Dare to make trouble at Jun Shao¡¯s birthday party Is this person afraid of death?


    Fan Yiwen from the side saw Zhou Ran and immediately looked at him with a fierce look: "Ming Quan, he is Yi Aotong''s boyfriend!"


    Wen Yan, everyone suddenly realized in the Marquis Hall, no wonder he chose to start as soon as he came in.


    The hero saves beauty, although it sounds very beautiful, but it also depends on the occasion.


    "Dare to make a big birthday party for Jun Shao, I really don''t know how to live or die, so I will let you go today!" Fan Yiwen continued with a sneer.


    He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to appear here, but this is just right, and he can take the opportunity to teach Zhou Ran together.


    Song Xiqian looked at Zhou Ran with a surprised face, she never thought that Zhou Ran turned out to be Yi Daxiaohua''s boyfriend.


    She understands Zhou Ran''s anger, but now in this situation, he takes the initiative and is tantamount to finding his own way.


    He hit Peng Yan in front of everyone, how could Ouyang Jun let him go.


    Zhou Ran glanced coldly at everyone, and gently moved Yi Aotong in his arms.


    "Uncle, I don''t want you to go." Feeling Zhou Ran''s movement, Yi Aotong held Zhou Ran tighter.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. He looked down at Yi Aotong with soft light and said softly: "Give me some time, I promise you, I won''t go again."


    Yi Aotong took a deep look at Zhou Ran, and then he reluctantly let go.


    Zhou Ran gently touched her little head, and her face turned cold instantly.

 Chapter 626： Serve soft

    Before Zhou Ran walked over, Huang Mingquan was already in front of him.


    "Boy, the hero saves the beauty depends on the occasion. Do you know what is the end of the trouble here?" Huang Mingquan sneered and looked at Zhou Ran.


    "I don''t know!" Zhou Ran replied coldly.


    "Then let me tell..." Huang Mingquan was arrogant and was talking, suddenly screaming, and was slapped by Zhou Ran to the side.


    Huang Mingquan screamed, and the whole person was a little dazed by Zhou Ran''s slap.


    The tingling on his face even gave him the illusion that this is not reality. Since he became a disciple of the Danxin Palace, he has not remembered how long no one dared to deal with him.


    Even the top Chinese heirs in the country faced him politely, but today, he was pumped out in front of so many people.


    And everyone who saw this scene fell into a dull look.


    Zhou Ran had previously drawn Peng Yan, and they could understand that Peng Yan said that breaking the sky was nothing more than a relative of the Ouyang family. As long as Zhou Ran had a harder background, this matter was not without room for maneuver.


    But now, in front of so many people, he flies to the disciples of the Heart of the Heart Palace to spread his disciples. If this matter is spread, no matter how big Zhou Ran''s background is, it is impossible to be good.


    slap Danxin Palace personal disciples, what is the difference between humiliating Danxin Palace?


    Even if Zhou Ran is a direct child of a top big family like the Ouyang family, the owner will never protect the shortcomings when he knows, but will choose to send him directly to the Danxin Palace, which will punish him.


    Song Xiqian looked at Zhou Ran''s figure, and was slightly lost.


    He really was as bold as ever, whether it was before Chang Changyue or later Xiao Zhengyang or Huang Mingquan at the moment, he never flinched.


    Thinking of this, she could not help looking at the trembling Liu Ziheng. Compared to Zhou Ran, Liu Ziheng was a complete coward.


    However, although she appreciated Zhou Ran''s courage, she did not agree. He seemed to have made a bad breath, but it also caused more trouble.


    At this time, Huang Mingquan recovered, and screamed angrily at Zhou Ran: "Dare to hit Lao Tzu''s face, Lao Tzu wants you to smash corpses today!"


    The voice fell, and he had rushed to Zhou Ran with a strong wind.


    felt the powerful breath of him as a master warrior. Everyone on the scene couldn''t help but look dignified. Only Ouyang Jun''s face changed from behind, and he was too late to say anything.


    Huang Mingquan clenched his fists and hit Zhou Ran¡¯s head. Zhou Ran looked younger than him. If it was not that he didn¡¯t react, how could Zhou Ran be the opponent of his close-hearted disciple of the Danxin Palace and could become Danxin His relatives were disciples, and his martial arts strength was definitely not weak.


    Thinking about this, Huang Mingquan turned all his anger into strength and accumulated it on his right fist.


    But at the next moment, Huang Mingquan felt only a flower in front of him. Zhou Ran had come to his side. In Huang Mingquan¡¯s horrified face, Zhou Ran kicked a horizontal kick on his stomach, and then Huang Mingquan was smashed like a ball. On the rear wall.


    The two collided, making a thrilling dull sound. If you listen carefully, you will hear the sound of broken bones.


    Huang Mingquan fell from the wall and fell to the ground. He barely got up, immediately spit out a big sip of blood, and supported the ground with his hands to avoid falling down.


    Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene was completely dumbfounded.


    Huang Mingquan is also a close disciple of the Danxin Palace. His strength is absolutely not weak, and he can even be called a younger generation of genius. It is only because his talent for alchemy is too dazzling that people can ignore his martial arts strength.


    And Zhou Ran could defeat Huang Mingquan so easily, showing that his strength is completely above Huang Mingquan.


    Song Xiqian''s expression is a bit dull, how could Zhou Ran have such amazing strength?


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered what Chang Yue had said to her. Zhou Ran was an existence he couldn''t afford at all. At first she didn''t believe it, but now it seems that Chang Yue didn''t talk nonsense.


    It''s just that even if Zhou Ran''s background is really amazing, he is facing the two hegemonic forces in the Danxin Palace in the Jiuchuan area and the Ouyang family in the Jiangdong area!


    Huang Mingquan raised his head and looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief.


    In the punch just now, he did not retain his strength, and he can even say that he tried his best, but Zhou Ran could even fly so easily. If it was not that he had already completed most of the hardening, the blow just now was enough to kill him. Severely injured.


    Even so, at this time he also felt extremely painful, and there were multiple fractures and fractures on his body.


    Zhou Ran is stronger than him, which is beyond his expectations, but more is the anger caused by the pain in his body.


    "Ouyang Jun, why are you still stunned?" Under the rage, Huang Mingquan couldn''t help but shouted.


    heard Huang Mingquan said, everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Ouyang Jun.


    Ouyang Jun is not only a child of Ouyang''s family, he is also a super genius at the forefront of the small Qianlong list.


    "It is said that Jun Shao just broke through two days ago."


    "He used to be the Sixth Pinnacle Master, wasn''t he now entering the Seventh Pinnacle Master''s realm?"


    "In this way, there are not many people in the entire Jiangdong younger generation who can outperform Jun Shao. This time there is a good show."


    Everyone whispered, all put their hope on Ouyang Jun.


    Today was Ouyang Jun¡¯s birthday banquet, but Zhou Ran suddenly broke into a big mess, but anyone with a little temper can¡¯t swallow this breath, not to mention, Ouyang Jun¡¯s overbearing is notorious.


    Under everyone''s attention, Ouyang Jun slowly walked to Zhou Ran with a sullen face.


    Fan Yiwen saw it, his face was full of excitement Zhou Ran''s previous strength was indeed impressive, but it was absolutely impossible to be an opponent of Ouyang Jun who is a master of Qipin.


    In the eyes of everyone, Ouyang Jun looked at Zhou Ran with great consternation, then slowly lowered his head and apologized: "Zhou Ran, this is indeed our fault in advance. Can we look at the face of Danxin Palace and Ouyang''s family? , Have you exposed this matter?"


    The voice fell, and needles could be heard throughout the Marquis Hall.


    Ouyang Jun actually became soft?


    originally planned to watch a good show. When everyone saw this scene, they almost shocked his chin.


    Ouyang Jun clenched his fists, this is his birthday feast, Zhou Ran suddenly broke into a big trouble, he will surely become a joke when the matter spreads, but now, he has to obey.


    He had seen Zhou Ran''s strength in Qiancheng Zhang Jiafeng. According to his speculation, Zhou Ran is most likely to be the Grand Master of Jiu Pin Peak or even an innate monk!


    If he was in Ouyang''s family at this moment, he was naturally not afraid of a congenital monk, but at this time, there was no congenital monk around him. With the strength of his seventh-grade guru, it was absolutely impossible to be Zhou Ran''s opponent. The hero doesn''t eat the loss in front of him, let''s just close it in front of him, let''s say this account will not be too late in the future.


    Ouyang Jun finished, he kept his head down, quietly waiting for Zhou Ran''s answer.


    "It''s OK if I don''t pursue this matter, but I have a condition." Zhou Ran looked calmly back.


    "Please speak." Ouyang Jun hurriedly returned.


    "You can just commit suicide!" Zhou Ran replied coldly.

 Chapter 627： This is Jiangdong

    "Do you want to threaten me?" Zhou Ran frowned at Tian Jinglong Road.


    Tian Jinglong sneered, "Not to mention that you are only slightly stronger than me, even if you really have the power to kill me, do you dare to kill me?"


    "If you kill me, I can guarantee that Lin Guangyun and his daughter have no bones!" After a pause, Tian Jinglong continued to look coldly back.


    Zhou Ran''s strength was beyond his expectation, but after all, there were two hostages in his hand, Lin Guangyun and Lin Yuqing. In this case, Zhou Ran must throw a mouse.


    "Now there are obviously only two roads left. As long as you let me go, I can promise you that Lin Guangyun and his daughter will be unharmed. Of course, you can also drag and wait until the strong players of the Tianluodi net come together Kill me by hand, but as long as you do this, Lin Guangyun and his daughter will definitely die!" Tian Jinglong threatened with a sneer.


    He could see that Zhou Ran and Lin Yuqing had an unusual relationship.


    Rather than letting himself die, he certainly wanted Lin Yuqing and Lin Guangyun to live.


    This time, Tian Jinglong did not intend to deceive Zhou Ran.


    His whereabouts have been exposed, and he must return to the Zhu Guotianxiang organization immediately, otherwise he may stay here forever with the attitude of Hua Guotian Luodi to the traitor killing.


    Right now, nothing is more important than going back alive.


    "Choose it, my life and death are now in your hands!" Tian Jinglong teased and said to Zhou Ran.


    He has always been a person who likes to keep things behind, and two hostages, Lin Yuqing and Lin Guangyun, are his followers.


    "I choose the third way." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Tian Jinglong''s face sank, wondering: "The third one?"


    Zhou Ran''s expression at the moment was too calm, as if everything was completely in his hands, but Tian Jinglong thought about it and could not understand what was wrong with him.


    Perhaps, his composure was just pretending.


    "Very simple, they live, you die!" Zhou Ran said calmly.


    In an instant, Tian Jinglong''s face was extremely green, he resisted his inner anger and said: "Aren''t you afraid that my fish will die?"


    At this moment, he had no patience.


    Before bringing Zhou Ran here, he wanted to quickly slash Zhou and then leave, so that the innate monk of Tian Luo Di Wang could not find his trail, but now, he was dragged by Zhou Ran and will be chased over sooner or later.


    Over time, the risk will increase.


    "It''s you alone?" Zhou Ran smiled lightly.


    "You led me out, nothing more than trying to get Lin Yuqing to catch them, but you made a wrong move!" he continued.


    "Which step?" Tian Jinglong asked in a deep voice.


    Zhou Ran gave him an indifferent glance, as if looking at a corpse and said slowly: "This is Jiangdong. In this land, I have ten thousand times more men than you!"


    Tian Jinglong was stunned, and suddenly he seemed to think of something. He looked up and looked incredulously at Zhou Ran.


    Reminiscent of what Lin Guangyun said, Tian Jinglong suddenly thought of this.


    Having such strength at a young age can only be the leader of Jiangdong Zhou.


    "Smart!" Zhou Ran replied calmly.


    After receiving a positive answer from Zhou Ran, Tian Jinglong''s heart sank completely into the bottom.


    He never thought that the person he was going to assassinate on this trip would be the Jiangdong Zhou lord who is on the list of congenital supremacy. Although many monks thought that the name of the Jiangdong Zhou confederate was not true, he might have been on the congenital supreme list, and his strength was absolutely amazing.


    And as Zhou Ran said, in the land boundary of Jiangdong, who can compare with the leader of Jiangdong Zhou?


    "Do you have to fight for your life and death?" Tian Jinglong gritted his teeth.


    "To deal with you, I can''t talk about''fighting''." Zhou Ran replied indifferently.


    "Crazy!" Tian Jinglong snorted angrily.


    The words fell, and determination had already appeared in his eyes.


    Then, a gray spirit crystal suddenly appeared in his hand. The spirit crystal was not like the crystal clear under normal circumstances, but a bit muddy, containing a strange energy.


    Zhou Ran saw the Lingjing, but only felt familiar.


    "With it, I will most likely die, but even if it is dead, I will pull you back!" Tian Jinglong said, having crushed the gray spirit crystal in his hand.


    As the spirit crystal shattered, a gray spirit body immediately entered Tian Jinglong''s body.


    At the next moment, Tian Jinglong immediately uttered painful low growls, and his expression seemed extremely distorted.


    But this state only lasted for a moment, and soon he returned to normal.


    At this moment, his breath is completely different from the previous one, and he looks extremely violent.


    "You should have done it just now." Feeling the terror in the body, Tian Jinglong said to Zhou Ran loudly.


    This spirit crystal was the reward he gave to Tianluodi.net, and he was the last resort.


    Once used, even if he kills Zhou Ran, his life span will suddenly drop because his body can''t bear the spirit, but now, he can''t control that much anymore, he just wants to kill Zhou Ran!


    And he just absorbed the spirit body in the spirit crystal just when he was the most vulnerable.


    "Where did you meet me? My brain is really not very bright!" Zhou Ran murmured, seeming to have been entangled in this issue.


    Wen Yan said, Tian Jinglong seemed to be humiliated, and his face was suddenly angry.


    With a wave of his hand, thousands of gold leaves gathered in front of him again to form a Qianjin sword, but unlike the previous one, this Qianjin sword appeared completely dark golden.


    At the moment when the Qianjin sword was formed, there were many dense gold leaves completely surrounded by Tian Jinglong''s body. These gold leaves completely wrapped him. At this moment, he was the master of this world.


    "This is the field?" Tian Jinglong''s face was full of excitement.


    He did not expect that he just acquired the power of the spirit body in the spirit crystal to gain the realm, which was what had trapped him for more than ten years!


    Owning the realm, he will soon be able to cast Jindan, and when Jindan is successful, perhaps he will be able to find a way to delay the destruction of the body by the spirit.


    "Zhou Ran, I really want to thank you. If it were not for you, I might still be stuck at the peak of Shidan for many years." Although Tian Jinglong said so, his eyes were full of murderous intentions.


    Zhou Ran''s face was contemplative seemed to be thinking about the problem that caused him a headache.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing this, Tian Jinglong could not help but yell and lifted the Qianjin sword in his hand. In an instant, many real gold leaves in the field came to the Qianjin sword.


    With the many golden leaves attached to the Qianjin Sword, the breath of the Qianjin Sword even reached the point of being the best spirit sword at this moment.


    Tian Jinglong took a deep breath. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented power. He even had the feeling that he could split the world with his sword.


    "Take your life to celebrate my entry into Jindan!" Tian Jinglong finished, and immediately slashed to Zhou Ran with a sword.


    "Golden pole-annihilation!" A dark golden beam of light that runs through the space goes straight around, but I am afraid that even the Jindan strongman will not dare to be hard-wired here.


    Tian Jinglong seems to have seen the scene where Zhou Ran was completely torn into pieces by his own blow.


    Finally, Zhou Ran slammed his head and said with a sigh: "I remembered it. I saw this trick with the turtle son of Changhong Watanabe!"

 Chapter 228： Be eyeless

    Hearing Huang Mingquan''s cry, everyone''s eyes turned to pity when they looked at Zhou Ran one by one.


    Huang Mingquan, as a disciple of the Danxin Palace, naturally gave him high hopes in the palace gate, but now he was injured by Zhou Ran like this, how could the elder Danxin Palace let him go.


    At this time, Ouyang Jun also reluctantly stood up with the help of Fan Yiwen.


    He glanced at Zhou Ran with resentment, and then turned his eyes to Leng Wuxi: "Elder Leng, Brother Huang came here to attend my birthday party, but I didn''t want to encounter such a thing. I should be responsible for this matter. But my Ouyang family is too far away from this, so I can only ask Elder Leng to help me and Brother Huang to do justice. Ouyang family will have to thank you in the future!"


    After talking, Ouyang Jun looked at Zhou Ran''s cold killing intent.


    Hearing what Ouyang Jun said, everyone on the scene couldn''t help but show a funny face, this so called Zhou Ran''s end was so self-inflicted.


    When the elder Danxin Palace saw his apprentice was seriously wounded, he was already very angry. Now Ouyang Jun lifted the Jiangdongdong Yang family out, and he was so strange that he could spare Zhou Ran.


    Song Xiqian''s expression is a little complicated. She admires Zhou Ran''s courage and also marvels at Zhou Ran''s courage. But all this is obviously not enough to see in front of the elders of the Heart of the Heart.


    Only Yi Aotong''s face was a bit anticipated, and she always felt that Uncle was a man who could do miracles.


    At this moment, a cold and tall figure came in.


    She glanced at everyone present, frowning slightly, as if she understood what had happened.


    Seeing Lv Qinghan, Ouyang Jun''s face was a little ugly. He still remembered the last time Lu Qinghan gave Zhou Ran''s protection at the Vientiane Hotel.


    "Miss Lu!" Leng Wuxian politely greeted Lu Qinghan.


    Upon seeing this, everyone on the scene turned their attention to Lv Qinghan, and some wondered what her identity was to make the elder Danxin Palace so polite.


    "She seems to be the daughter-in-law of Lord Lv of the Vientiane Pavilion!" Some people in the crowd recognized Lv Qinghan with a low voice and exclaimed.


    Many faces looked at Lv Qinghan in horror, but they didn''t expect her to be so big.


    Looking at a few people, everyone only felt a little dreamy, who could have imagined that so many legendary big figures would appear in such a large marquis hall.


    Lv Qinghan looked calmly at Leng Wuxi: "Elder Leng is good when I don''t exist."


    It is said that Ouyang Jun could not help but relax. If Lv Qinghan forcibly protects Zhou Ran, Elder Leng can¡¯t ignore her identity, but now it seems that it is Lv Qinghan who made the judgment and Zhou Ran is not worth it. She offended Danxin Palace and Ouyang''s family at the same time.


    "Master, please be the master of Tuer!" Huang Mingquan cried again.


    "Shut up!" As soon as the words fell, the cold, stern voice rang.


    "You are like a disciple in the Danxin Palace, crying and crying like a waste!" Leng Wuxian reprimanded coldly. At this moment, his indifferent expression hides amazing anger, which will burst out at any time.


    Faced with his scolding, Leng Wuxian forced himself to stand up slowly.


    "Clarify exactly what is going on and decide for the teacher!" Leng Wuqian glanced coldly at everyone.


    Huang Mingquan had no choice but to repeat what happened before, and he did not conceal his preparation for humiliating Yi Aotong.


    In the era of rejuvenation, the thought of respecting the strong has gradually been implanted in everyone''s mind, especially in the power of cultivation.


    As a personal disciple, this little thing is nothing.


    "Master, in front of so many people, he beat me to a serious injury for a trivial matter, clearly provoking my Danxin Palace! If such a lunatic, if I don''t teach hard, how will my Danxin Palace people face the world''s martial artists in the future? Huang Mingquan said loudly.


    With that said, his face could not help but look cheerful, as if all the previous injuries were all gone.


    "Shut up! Fool things!" At this moment, Leng Wuxian suddenly burst into a scream and directly interrupted Huang Mingquan''s words.


    "Master?" Huang Mingquan looked puzzled at Leng Wuqian, and didn''t understand why Master was so angry.


    Leng Wuqi took a deep look at Huang Mingquan, and the intolerance in his eyes soon became indifferent: "From today on, you will no longer be my indifferent apprentice, nor be a disciple of the Danxin Palace. Based on virtue, how could there be such a scum that bullies you and a woman!"


    Huang Mingquan froze in place, staring blankly at Leng Wuqin.


    A moment later, his face twitched, his face absurdly said: "Master, are you kidding me?"


    As a proselytized disciple, he is also a powerful candidate for the next Lord of the Palace of Danxin Palace. How could this status be expelled from the palace because of this trivial matter?


    The others in the Marquis Hall were also unbelievable. Although I thought about Huang Mingquan''s behavior just now, I was overbearing, but it was too exaggerated to receive such heavy punishment.


    Leng Wuxie snorted coldly and said coldly: "I repeat, Huang Mingquan, you have been expelled from the sect!"


    Seeing Leng Wuxi''s cold look, Huang Mingquan realized that Master was not kidding.


    "Why? Just because I humiliated this cheap woman?" Huang Ming pointed to Yi Yitong abruptly.


    "Even if I do something wrong and I will be expelled from the Danxin Palace, it will not be your turn. I am a close disciple of the Danxin Palace. Only the master of the palace is qualified to decide my stay!" After a pause, Huang Mingquan continued to be angry. Road.


    Although he did not understand why Master made such a decision, the identity of his personal disciples was given by the palace master Zhao Qingfeng instead of Leng Wuqin. Leng Wuxi¡¯s identity in the Danxin Palace was not enough to give him the identity of his disciples, To be honest, the two are almost equal in Danxin Palace, but he usually respects him only when he reads Leng Wushuang''s previous teachings on weekdays.


    "Really?" Leng Wuxie sneered~ www.novelhall.com~ Suddenly shot a real element towards Huang Mingquan.


    Huang Mingquan was already injured. At this moment, facing the attack of Leng Wuqian, the innate monk, how could he still have the means of defense? Before he could react, the real element had hit him in the abdomen, and instantly tore his Dantian. broken.


    If he had been intolerant to Huang Mingquan before, then at this moment he had completely regarded Huang Mingquan as a stranger.


    Huang Mingquan once again spit out a lot of blood. The whole person fell to the ground and felt that Dan Tian was destroyed. Huang Mingquan stared angrily at Leng Wuxie and asked: "Leng Wuxian, aren''t you afraid of the palace master''s crime?"


    "I can guarantee that if the palace owner is here, your end will only be worse!" Leng Wuqi replied coldly.


    "Why?" Huang Mingquan was reluctant to look cold.


    Faced with his question, Leng Wuxian did not mean to answer, just looked at him coldly.


    With a deep sigh, he added in his heart: If you want to blame, just blame you for having no eyes.

 Chapter 629： What to do with me

    At this moment, Huang Mingquan finally realized the seriousness of the matter. He was well aware of Master''s character and allowed Master to make such a move. The only possibility is that his previous actions offended those who should not offend.


    Thinking of this, he immediately climbed up to Leng Wuqian''s leg and begged loudly: "Master, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I beg you to give me another chance, OK, I must listen to you!"


    Dan Tian is abolished. If he can get the forgiveness of Master, it is not impossible to reshape Dan Tian by the means of the Danxin Palace.


    "Noisy!" Leng Wuxian shouted angrily, raised his hand to slap the fan on Huang Mingquan''s face, and suddenly stunned him.


    Looking at the figure fainting, Leng Wuqin sighed.


    In fact, he really valued Huang Mingquan as his apprentice, but he also knew how to do it, and he knew very well that some things could be done, and once some things were done, there was no possibility of recovery.


    Offended Senior Zhou, not to mention that he was just a small disciple of the Danxin Palace. Even if the palace owner Zhao Qingfeng did something wrong in front of Senior Zhou, he had to kneel to admit his mistake and ask for forgiveness.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glanced at Zhou Ran aside, and he was relieved when Zhou Ran didn''t have any objection to the result of this treatment.


    Seeing that Huang Mingquan was indifferent to Dantian in front of everyone, he was expelled from the division, and everyone in the Marquis Hall was dumbfounded.


    The indifferent behavior completely exceeded their expectations, and no one expected that this would happen.


    Ouyang Jun''s face was extremely gloomy. He gritted his teeth and stared at Leng Wuqian, asking: "Elder Leng, do you want to protect Zhou''s name?"


    Everyone looked at Leng Wuqian, and Ouyang Jun reminded them a little bit. They also understood a little bit. Leng Wuxu''s move just seemed to have a sense of favoring Zhou Ran.


    "Joke! Not to mention that the old man didn''t mean that, even if it really was so, what kind of thing do you dare to question the old man''s way?"


    Ouyang Jun had already been injured. At this moment, the front was hit by the weather, and the corner of his mouth suddenly overflowed with blood again.


    The people in the Marquis Hall barely supported each other, and they realized that no matter what they did, Leng Wuqian was not beyond their control.


    Only Song Xiqian watched Zhou Ran stunned.


    If she had some doubts before, then now, with regard to the attitudes of Chang Yue and Ma Yuquan, she can already be sure that it is Zhou Ran who can make Leng Wuqi make such an unusual move!


    And Huang Mingquan just caused Zhou Ran to end this way.


    To understand all this, Song Xiqian could not help but take a breath.


    Let the elders of the Danxin Palace not hesitate to abolish the ancestral disciples, what kind of person is Zhou Ran? Even congenital monks can''t do this?


    She watched Zhou Ran''s eyes changed and changed. She had always been extremely confident in her ability to recognize people, but this time, she had to admit that she had looked away.


    Seeing Leng Wuqian getting angry again, everyone on the scene chose to be a quail, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    At this time the Marquis Hall has become a land of right and wrong, and it is wise to leave early.


    Thinking of this, the others in the Marquis Hall had walked out of the door.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran''s figure was in front of them.


    "You can''t leave here until you break your arm!" Zhou Ran looked coldly at everyone.


    Yi Aotong was almost humiliated just now, and these people are helping, not innocent.


    Upon seeing this, several people who had previously helped to help lowered their heads in fear, but more showed their anger.


    "We just came to attend Jun Shao''s birthday party!"


    "Yes, we didn''t do anything. Why should we break our arms?"


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Although everyone was angry, they did not dare to mess up easily.


    Zhou Ran''s previous defeat of Ouyang Jun was enough to show that his strength was above the Seven Grade Masters. The strongest of them was just entering the realm of masters. All of them would not be Zhou Ran''s opponents.


    "Are you innocent what to do with me? You just have to choose to break or keep on!" Zhou Ran looked coldly at everyone, with no room for negotiation.


    Everyone was taken aback by his eyes, and looked at the innocent elder with a pleading look.


    At the scene, only Elder Leng had the strength to stop Zhou Ran.


    Faced with the pleadings of everyone, Leng Wuqian snorted as if he had not seen at all.


    In front of Senior Zhou, he wouldn''t even protect his apprentice Huang Mingquan, how could he shelter this stranger who had no reason for him.


    "My patience is very limited." While everyone hesitated, Zhou Ran''s voice rang again.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Ran, knowing that Zhou Ran was not kidding.


    He even dare to fight Huang Mingquan and Ouyang Jun, not to mention them?


    Finally, someone slapped it on his left shoulder, his left arm suddenly sagged.


    After breaking his arm, he continued to walk outside. This time, Zhou Ran did not stop him.


    The others saw the action and had to do the same.


    They took a deep look at Zhou Ran. Although their eyes were filled with anger, they had no choice but to take revenge. That''s what Ouyang Jun and other characters are qualified to do. With their ability, it is absolutely impossible to send them to a master-level warrior. Revenge.


    Xu Ziheng also made the same choice. Until he left, he didn''t look at Song Xiqian again. In this case, he had no way to protect himself, but there was still a mood to control Song Xiqian''s life and death.


    After everyone left, Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Fan Yiwen.


    At this moment, Fan Yiwen had long lost his previous affair. He looked at Zhou Ran in horror and his pants were wet for a long time.


    "You interrupt your legs and crawl out from here." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    Fan Yiwen looked up at Zhou Ran in disbelief, but at the next moment, he had gritted his teeth and patted his thigh hard.


    He knew that if Zhou Ran didn''t do what he said, the consequences would only be more serious.


    With two crisp sounds, Fan Yiwen had fallen to his knees.


    Fan Yiwen crawled on the ground and climbed out quickly. Unexpectedly, he got up quickly.


    "Wait!" Just then, Zhou Ran''s voice rang again.


    Fan Yiwen''s figure was stiff, and his face was full of horror.


    He has broken his legs, what do he want?


    "Don''t let me see you again!" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    "No, I will disappear far away!" Fan Yiwen nodded hurriedly, and then walked away from the Marquis Hall.


    Seeing that Fan Yiwen, who was once so energetic, was so virtuous at the moment, Song Xiqian''s face was bitter.


    She knows that Zhou Ran''s background has far exceeded her cognition, and by now, she wants to approach Zhou Ran again, it is too late.

 Chapter 630： Ouyang Juns Commitment

    After Zhou Ran left, Huang Mingquan walked slowly to Ouyang Jun.


    "Trouble help me up." Ouyang Jun said with a deep voice.


    Huang Mingquan nodded. He just Dantian was abolished. The injury was not as serious as Ouyang Jun.


    Huang Mingquan helped Ouyang Jun sit down, Ouyang Jun''s face was gloomy for a moment, and then he looked at Huang Mingquan and said, "Brother Huang, I''m sorry for what happened today."


    Huang Mingquan shook his head bitterly. What kind of use do these things mean?


    "Since Brother Huang has been expelled from the Danxin Palace, you may wish to join my Ouyang family. With Brother Huang''s talent, the family will definitely reshape your Dantian at all costs." Ouyang Jun continued to persuade.


    Huang Mingquan glanced at Ouyang Jun, and naturally understood what he meant. Joining a family like the Ouyang family would make him a slave.


    "I would like to let me play for Ouyang''s family, but you have to promise me a condition." Huang Mingquan gritted his teeth.


    "Brother Huang please say." Ouyang Jun immediately replied.


    "Kill Zhou Ran!" Huang Mingquan said resentfully.


    Speaking, Ouyang Jun''s face was also very gloomy, he replied coldly: "Brother Huang is assured, even if you don''t say this, I will do it."


    "It''s just that Ouyang''s family is now in a critical period. It is impossible to devote all of his energy to deal with Zhou Ran. After Ouyang''s family completely controls the Jiangdong Martial Alliance, I will definitely let him die without a burial place!" Road.


    "Well, I believe you!" Huang Mingquan nodded slowly.


    Wen Yan said, a smile appeared on Ouyang Jun''s face: "Brother Huang, please don''t even need my Ouyang strong man to do it, as long as my brother Ouyang Bin exits, it''s his death!"


    Huang Mingquan''s eyes lit up, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Ouyang Bin, that is the famous demon in the Chinese cultivation field!


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder Leng, you expelled Huang Mingquan from the teacher''s door, shouldn''t it be just because of what he did to the girl?" After returning to the Duke''s Hall, Lu Qinghan couldn''t help but question the doubts in his heart.


    "Did Miss Lu think that I did something wrong?" Leng Wuqi asked with a smile.


    "Elder Leng misunderstood, I didn''t mean it." Lu Qinghan hurriedly replied.


    Seeing this, Leng Wuqian did not give Lu Qinghan the initiative to explain.


    "I don''t know what Elder Leng thought of Zhou Ran?" At this time, Lu Qinghan asked again.


    She always feels that Leng Wuqian''s doing so has an inescapable relationship with Zhou Ran, but she can''t find any evidence, it''s just a guess.


    "I remember you said that he is a VIP of your Vientiane Pavilion." Leng Wuqi slowly replied.


    Lv Qinghan nodded gently and continued to look at Leng Wuqin.


    "Since he is your noble guest, then you should treat him like a noble guest." Leng Wuqi continued to reply.


    He took a deep look at Lv Qinghan. He could say so much. Today, it has already made Senior Zhou a little displeased. If it is said too much, it will make Senior Zhou angry, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Lv Qinghan frowned slightly, and he was reluctant to say more when he saw Leng Wuqin, so he didn''t ask again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Yi Aotong sat in the driver''s seat, glancing at Zhou Ran from time to time while driving, his face hard to hide his smile.


    "I discovered it tomorrow morning, I don''t admit it!" Yi Aotong whispered to himself, with a bit of pride on his face, just like what he did when he found a friend during hide-and-seek.


    "Drive your car well and be careful!" Zhou Ran said with a sullen face.


    He has to admit that the woman''s intuition is really terrible.


    "Oh." Yi Aotong responded and turned away.


    "Yes, uncle, where are we going now?" At this time, Yi Aotong couldn''t help asking.


    "Send you home first." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate to send me home like this?" Yi Aotong said, tearing at his torn clothes on his chest, grinning, and seemed to have forgotten what had happened previously.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly: "What do you say?"


    If he sends Yi Aotong like this now, it will inevitably be gossip, he does not matter, but Yi Aotong is a girl after all.


    "After you arrive at the mall, you will buy two clothes for me and take me to your house to change clothes and then go back to school." Yi Aotong flashed a hint of cunning in his eyes.


    Zhou Ran nodded: "Do what you say."


    After hearing the words, Yi Aotong''s mouth showed a smug smile.


    What he didn¡¯t tell Zhou Ran was that her mother, Yi Hong, was almost never at home. Even if she went back like this, no one would even find out.


    arrived at the mall, Zhou Ran walked blankly into the clothing area, bought Yi Aotong a refreshing sportswear.


    "Uncle, your vision is good, I like this dress." Yi Aotong praised Zhou Ran''s sportswear immediately.


    "Isn''t sportswear the same?" Zhou Ran returned calmly.


    "Uncle picked, how can it be the same?" Yi Aotong immediately retorted.


    Zhou Ran didn''t say anything, and got on the car again.


    Under the guidance of Zhou Ran, Yi Aotong drove the car all the way to Lu Zhicai and gave it to Zhou Ran''s villa.


    "Uncle, is this where you live now?" Yi Aotong asked the car in the garage and walked out of the car with a dumbfounded look at the villa in front of him.


    As a student of Yu An Xiu Xing University, she naturally knows that this blessed land near the school can live here, most of them are rich people in Yu An At the same time, the real estate here is also expensive It''s amazing, and the villa that Zhou Ran lives in is undoubtedly the best location and the largest area. Such a villa is definitely a sky-high price.


    "Go in." Zhou Ran said nothing, but said lightly.


    Yi Aotong immediately nodded, looking back, she could not help looking at the jade pendant on her neck.


    This is a peerless jade, and its value is immeasurable. At that time, the uncle said that she would give her away. Since he can not take this peerless jade into his eyes, what is this villa for him?


    "You go to take a bath and change your clothes, and then change your clothes before you talk." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Yi Aotong nodded and took the newly purchased clothes to the bathroom.


    "No peeping is allowed." When she walked to the bathroom door, her voice rang again.


    Zhou shook his head speechlessly, he had foreseen the next trouble, and the next day at Yuan Xiu Xian University, I was afraid that he could not get rid of Yi Aotong.


    He gently shook his head and set his eyes on the spirit grass brought back from Lu Qinghan.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Ran took out the spirit grass and started alchemy.


    has the magic method of making alchemy in the void, he doesn''t even need a pill furnace, if there are other cultivators here, he will be shocked by his jaw.


    This time he was going to refine the panacea, which was relatively inferior. It took a while to complete the refining.


    He just finished refining, Yi Aotong has put on his clothes and walked out of the bathroom with his wet hair.

 Chapter 631： practice course

    At this moment, she is like a hibiscus in clear water, and her whole body is filled with pure breath. Rao is in the mind of Zhou Ran Jindan Realm, and she can''t help but lose her mind for a moment.


    "Uncle, don''t you think such a big house lacks a hostess?" Yi Aotong looked at Zhou Ran and asked with courage and a red cheek.


    As the school flower of Yu''an Shuxing University, she was always those boys who pursued her voluntarily confess to her and when she needed to take the initiative.


    But at the moment, she can''t help doing this, she knows very well that she must seize this opportunity.


    "I don''t live here often." Zhou Ran looked calmly back.


    "That uncle, do you want to tell me the password, I can take care of cleaning you later, you just need to leave me a room." Yi Aotong finished, the blush on his face was even heavier.


    She said that it was almost express.


    Although she is very carefree on weekdays, but in the face of such things, she is only a little girl after all.


    "There is a person in charge of cleaning here." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    After hearing the words, Yi Aotong looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes completely speechless.


    She stared closely at Zhou Ran, her expression hesitated, and she seemed to be making a major decision.


    "What do you look at me for?" Zhou Ran was stared at by her, and couldn''t help asking.


    Finally, she gathered her courage to look at Zhou Ran and said, "Uncle, I am happy..."


    Her voice hadn''t fallen yet, Zhou Ran''s cell phone rang.


    Zhou Ran picked up his mobile phone, connected the phone, heard what the other party said, and said, "I know", and then hung up.


    Seeing this, Yi Aotong looked at Zhou Ran with frustration. She sighed in her heart, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. She looked at Zhou Ran and asked, "Uncle, who''s phone?"


    "My roommate Cao Feiyu said that there was a dinner in today''s class, and we had to discuss the matter of practical classes outside middle school." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    "So, let''s go out together." Yi Aotong replied lightly.


    Zhou Ran nodded, just about to go downstairs, Yi Aotong''s voice came again: "Wait!"


    Zhou Ran turned around and looked at Yi Aotong doubtfully.


    "Uncle, if you want me to keep your secret, you have to promise me a condition." Yi Aotong said with a laugh.


    "What conditions?" Zhou Ran asked.


    Yi Aotong took off the jade pendant from his neck and handed it to Zhou Ran: "This jade pendant''s previous shield was given by you. I want you to get it back."


    Zhou Ran smiled and nodded: "Okay, no problem."


    Seeing this, Yi Aotong couldn''t help but smile. This time, she smiled very happy.


    looked at Zhou Ran''s figure, Yi Aotong''s eyes were full of pride.


    She knew that as long as Zhou Ran didn''t hate her, she would have won half.


    Zhou Ran showed a wry smile while refining the jade charm.


    Faced with a young, active, bold and active girl like Yi Aotong, no man can be unimpressed, but now he is not a time to consider the love of his children.


    He must find a way to break through to the Profound Realm as soon as possible. Only in this way can Zhou Xiaoran be saved, and he can have the ability to protect his relatives and friends before the Zhenwu world invades.


    After refining the jade pendant, Zhou Ran and Yi Aotong walked out of the villa.


    Cao Feiyu told him that the dinner place was in the community where he currently lives.


    The community is very large. There are many commercial and residential properties in the residential area, and some of the houses are built as entertainment venues. Among them, there are suites dedicated to student class activities. There are special restaurants and billiard tables. , Mahjong machine and song room, etc.


    Zhou Ran and Yi Aotong walked in the community, they were walking, and were suddenly photographed on their shoulders.


    "Hey, boss Zhou, are you scared!" Cao Feiyu said loudly.


    Zhou Ran smiled, he had sensed Cao Feiyu''s approach, but he pretended not to know.


    "Yi Dahua, you are there too!" At this time, Cao Feiyu noticed Yi Aotong on the side, full of excitement.


    said, he could not help but frown at Zhou Ran, an expression that all men understood.


    "Since they have all come, then I will go back to school first." Yi Aotong looked at Cao Feiyu and others blushed.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner someday!" Yi Aotong left a word to Cao Feiyu and others, and strode away.


    "Okay!" Cao Feiyu replied excitedly, and the University of Yihua invited guests. There is no doubt that it is a big meal.


    "Boss Zhou, wouldn''t you like to send it off?" When he came back to God, he couldn''t help asking.


    "This is just a few steps away from the school." Zhou Ran looked calmly back.


    Cao Feiyu''s eyes widened and he looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief as if he saw something new.


    "I really doubt that you are from an alien land. Which one do you like?" Mr. Yi Huahua likes you?" For a long time, he said without a word.


    Wen Yan said, Zhang Xuezhi couldn''t help but say: "The charm of Zhou Bo, you don''t understand."


    "You are a single dog and understand a hammer! Just like that, he put it in our hometown, that''s why I want to hit the bachelor!" Cao Feiyu didn''t have a good airway.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to ignore the two of them, and continued to walk to the place appointed by the class meeting.


    arrived at the appointed place, a lot of students have come in the class.


    In university, the roommates are often intimate, and the classmates are just classmates, so even when they are together, they are all in dormitory units, and other people rarely communicate.


    "Does any of you know the specific location of this off-campus practice class?"


    "There is news that it seems to be going to Qingyun Mountain."


    heard that the students who had been playing billiards and mahjong in the class stopped suddenly.


    "Are you sure?" Everyone was looking forward to the student who revealed the news.


    "I have a relative who works at school He said so." The man replied when he saw this.


    Many of the students in the room are relieved. They have long been worried about the upcoming off-campus practice class. After all, the main content of the off-campus practice class is to survive in the wild, often accompanied by student injuries, serious conditions, and even death. !


    Qingyun Mountain is located in the northern part of Yu''an. The mountain is slow. Before the reiki, some people often use it to go camping on the weekends. After the rejuvenation, there are fierce beasts on the mountain. Few people have gone there to play.


    However, because Qingyun Mountain is relatively close to the urban area, there are not many beasts on the mountain, most of them are ordinary beasts.


    Survival in this kind of place is undoubtedly the best choice for them.


    "Qingyun Mountain is not so simple!" At this time, another student said.


    "How to say?" Wen Yan, other students looked at him.


    "As far as I know, a team of four adventurers disappeared in Qingyun Mountain three days ago, and the captain of their team has entered the realm of Master Sipin!" the student continued.


    The voice fell, and many of the students present changed their faces.


    Since the Reiki recovery, many warriors have made a living by searching for spirit grass and hunting beasts. There is no doubt that this is a high-risk and high-return job, and the adventure team is a few people working together. In this way, it can often reduce Dangerous.


    An adventure squad led by master warriors disappeared in Qingyun Mountain, which is definitely not good news.

 Chapter 632： Targeted

    "I don''t think so, most of the adventure team''s whereabouts are secret, they should just leave secretly, no one knows where they are." At this time, some students said.


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    "Yes, it must be."


    Everyone echoed. Among the many places used for out-of-school practice classes, Qingyun Mountain is almost the safest place. They can be divided into Qingyun Mountain for extracurricular practice classes. What happened to Qingyun Mountain?


    "What are you talking about?" Everyone was chatting, the class leader Jian Rong arrived with several students in the same bedroom.


    Seeing her, many students took the initiative to greet her. After all, she is the class leader, and she has a closer relationship with her. Whether it is in the selection of scholarships or other futures, there are many benefits.


    When she saw Zhou Ran, Jian Rong''s face suddenly became somber. She sneered and asked, "Zhou Ran, I should have come to the class party without notice?"


    "Jian Rong, why do you do this? Isn''t Mr. Zhou a student of our class?" Wen Yan, Cao Feiyu immediately stared at Jian Rong and asked angrily.


    He didn''t expect that Jane Rong was so overwhelmed that he didn''t even notify Zhou Ran of the class activities. This was undoubtedly to isolate Zhou Ran in the class.


    "I asked her to do this!" Cao Feiyu''s voice just fell, the door was pushed open, and Wang Qiuying came in.


    And beside her, there was a young man with acne marks on his face, who looked a few years older than Zhou Ran and others.


    "Mr. Wang, what do you mean?" Cao Feiyu asked Wang Qiuying coldly.


    Jian Rong had a holiday with them. Why did Wang Qiuying do this?


    Wang Qiuying¡¯s eyes fell on Zhou Ran, and he smiled with disdain: "I did this to alleviate his financial pressure. He knows that he has delayed school because he can¡¯t afford tuition. Everyone knows that today¡¯s activities cost 500 yuan per capita. Just spend five hundred on it. Does his parents know he shouldn''t rush out of heart disease?"


    Wen Yan said that the other students in the class all looked funny.


    Although Zhou Ran''s performance in the actual combat class is quite outstanding, but in the whole class, few people can still look at him.


    He is not powerful now. It does not mean that he will be powerful in the future. Cultivation requires money. Without money, he can only continue to step on the spot, and their strength can be continuously improved. Sooner or later, Zhou Ran will be completely left behind. In this case, again What is the necessity of making friends?


    "Isn''t it just five hundred, I will help the elder Zhou!" Cao Feiyu immediately replied.


    Hearing what Cao Feiyu said, Wang Qiuying just smiled and said lightly: "Since Cao Feiyu is so sympathetic and willing to help Zhou Ran to pay, it is also a good thing for Zhou Ran to have the opportunity to participate in class activities."


    Wang Qiuying said, his face was full of sarcasm.


    Zhou Ran postponed the report and didn¡¯t apologize to her. Later, she hadn¡¯t given her a good look. In this case, she naturally had to find a chance to ridicule Zhou Ran.


    Cao Feiyu snorted, turned to look at Zhou Ran, but saw Zhou Ran''s expression extremely calm, did not take Wang Qiuying''s sarcasm to heart.


    "Since everyone is here, then I will tell you about the specific content of the out-of-school practical class in our class." At this time, Wang Qiuying''s voice came again.


    heard that many students'' faces suddenly appeared serious.


    "The practice class of our fierce beast information science school is set at one week later, and the location is Qingyun Mountain. The practice class content is to live independently in the wild for three days. At that time, the school will require you to wear positioning equipment. , Those who can safely return to the foot of the mountain are regarded as qualified, and those who can kill the beasts are regarded as excellent!" Wang Qiuying continued.


    heard her say, the stones hanging in the hearts of many students suddenly fell to the ground.


    They are all martial artists anyway. It is not too difficult for them to survive on the Qingyun Mountain near the city for three days, but think about it, they are only freshmen. The purpose of the school to organize extracurricular practice classes is more The important thing is to exercise them instead of letting them die.


    "The content of this practice class is relatively easy, but everyone should not take it lightly. Before going to the mountain, you should prepare more food and water. Conditional students are better to bring some functional medicine. What will happen in the wild, who said I don¡¯t know. As for the students who don¡¯t have the conditions, ask for more happiness.¡± Wang Qiuying said, looking at Zhou Ran with a smile.


    Even if it is the lowest level of immortality, the price is extremely amazing, and it is not affordable for poor students like Zhou Ran.


    "In addition, the student next to me, Zhu Xu, is a junior in our school. He once killed an intermediate bloodthirsty leopard in an off-campus practice class. Not only that, he ranked 99th on the Xiao Qianlong list. Not long ago, he was selected by Vientiane Pavilion and will directly become a core member of Vientiane Pavilion after graduation. Just ask him if you have any questions about off-campus practice classes." At this time, Wang Qiuying continued.


    The voice fell, and many students in the class looked at Zhu Xu''s eyes and turned into worship.


    Little Qianlong is ranked 99th. If you don¡¯t know how to practice, you will only think that this is nothing.


    But only after entering the cultivation gate, you know how difficult it is There are countless geniuses in this world. Those who can be admitted to Yu''an Shuxing University are all geniuses, and the entire Yu''an Shuxing University has Only about forty people qualified to enter the Xiao Qianlong list. This is still four years old. Zhu Xu can be on the Xiao Qianlong list. Even if it is only at the end, it is enough to show that his talent is amazing.


    What''s more, he has been chosen by the Vientiane Pavilion. Once he enters the Vientiane Pavilion, his talents will surely be cultivated by the Vientiane Pavilion. He won''t take long before he will become a powerful player.


    Such characters, they are destined to look up only in the future.


    "Senior, can you recommend some medicine for us?"


    "Senior, what if I encounter a fierce beast?"


    "......"


    The crowd surrounded Zhu Xu and asked questions one by one.


    Zhu Xu smiled, with a faint triumph on his face, and he enjoyed the pursuit.


    Wang Qiuying couldn''t help smiling. During this time, her relationship with Zhu Xu has become more and more intimate. I believe it will not take long for the relationship between the two to be determined.


    With Zhu Xu''s potential, in the near future, she will certainly be able to own her own blessed house.


    "Everyone sit down to eat first, and then talk about it when they eat." Wang Qiuying''s voice came. After she and Zhu Xu sat down, many students scrambled to sit around them.


    Whereas Zhou Ran and Cao Feiyu sat, no one came.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran was clearly isolated by everyone.

 Chapter 633： Screaming little bug

    "Such people are also suitable as teachers?" Cao Feiyu glanced at Wang Qiuying and others.


    "Boss Zhou, don''t worry about it, you and me and Lao Zhang." After a pause, he continued.


    Zhou Ran recovered from his contemplation and smiled. How could he take this matter to heart.


    He didn''t even bother to listen to what Wang Qiuying said just now. Wang Qiuying looked at him as unpleasant. For him, Wang Qiuying was just a little bug who only knew how to bark.


    "After the event is over, please don''t rush back, I have something for you." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Boss Zhou, don''t use it, you are like us, we don''t know how to pay it back." Zhang Xuezhi said with some embarrassment.


    "Yeah, it was exaggerated enough last time." Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but agree.


    Previously Zhou Ran gave them their treasure, the value was already amazing enough, he had always remembered this kindness, and he wanted to find a way to pay it back, and now Zhou Ran had to send them things again.


    "This time the gift is not expensive, just some gadgets, you don''t have to worry about it." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Wen Yan, Zhang Xuezhi and Cao Feiyu nodded gently.


    At this time, the food was brought up, and everyone''s attention was suddenly attracted by the smell of the food.


    During that period, the table where Wang Qiuying and others were looking was very lively. After getting acquainted, everyone also saw the relationship between Zhu Xu and Wang Qiuying, and took some jokes with them. Wang Qiuying had a cheek with red cheeks. The students on that table were huddled together.


    After eating, some students choose to stay here to continue rubbing mahjong and playing billiards, while others choose to leave.


    Wang Qiuying and Zhu Xu were the first to leave. After they left, all the talents left one after another.


    Zhou Ran dormitory saw four people, left the room together, and walked outside the community.


    "Old Zhao, how can you only know how to play mobile phones recently, without even saying a word?" Cao Feiyu saw Zhao Yin playing mobile phones all the time and couldn''t help vomiting.


    Zhao Yin smiled embarrassedly and put away her phone.


    "Old Zhao, should you not fall in love?" Cao Feiyu asked the gossip.


    "No, handle some personal affairs." Zhao Yin replied with a smile.


    "If you really fall in love, you have to tell a few brothers, we can kill you!" Cao Feiyu laughed.


    "Exactly, a new self-service has recently opened near the school." Zhang Xuezhi said.


    "You will have a good time eating buffet." Cao Feiyu said with a smile.


    "Don''t come when you have the ability." Zhang Xuezhi showed no weakness.


    Zhou Ran smiled, feeling the breeze coming from the face, he only felt extremely comfortable, such a life, he was extremely satisfied.


    It''s a pity that the tree wants to be quiet and the wind is constant. The existence of the Zhenwu world floats on his head like a sword, reminding him that he can''t relax his vigilance.


    A group of four people was about to leave the community, and they saw Wang Qiuying and Zhu Xu at the door of the community. They were carrying plastic bags with fruits in their hands. They were being asked by the security guards of the community about what they should have just bought from outside. Come back with fruit.


    "It''s really bad!" Cao Feiyu couldn''t help whispering when he saw Wang Qiuying.


    meet such a class tutor, he has no way, after all, he is just a student.


    At this time, Wang Qiuying saw Zhou Ran and others, and the eyes lit up: "He must have stolen something!"


    heard that the community security suddenly looked like Zhou Ran and others.


    "I saw him sneaky in the community last time, and he is not a resident of this community at all. He must be stepping on it. Today, something stolen must be related to him!" Wang Qiuying pointed to Zhou Ran loudly. Said.


    said, a look of triumphantly appeared on her face.


    She has long been troubled by Zhou Ran, but as a student, she did not take her class instructor as an eye.


    What''s more, in her opinion, a poor student who can''t afford tuition is a normal thing to do as a thief.


    In her heart, she is a person who hates the poor.


    Hearing what Wang Qiuying said, Cao Feiyu was furious and said: "The surnamed Wang, do you have any evidence that my boss is stealing something? A person like you is also worthy of being a teacher?"


    "He is a poor student who can''t afford tuition, is it not normal to steal something to maintain his livelihood?" Wang Qiuying replied dismissively.


    No matter how angry Cao Feiyu is, she can become a class mentor, relying on her strength, Cao Feiyu and others are definitely not her opponents.


    "You speak to me, please be polite!" Zhu Xu with a cold look threatened Cao Feiyu.


    "Boy, did your wife''s Necklace of Spirit Crystal really steal from you? If you take the initiative to admit your mistake, I can''t call the police." At this time, the middle-aged man standing beside the security guard in the community asked peacefully.


    Hearing the middle-aged people say, the sneer on Wang Qiuying''s face is even better. The Lingjing necklace is not cheap. The so-called Lingjing necklace is a necklace made of damaged Lingjing, which is similar to the previous diamond ring. But the difference is that the Lingjing necklace is not only beautiful, but also has a refreshing effect when worn on the body. This is the most popular adornment for young women rejuvenated by Reiki. A Lingjing necklace can also cost tens of thousands.


    If Zhou Ran really stole such a necklace, he would not have to worry about eating and living for a few years, and she would never have to see Zhou Ran''s annoying face again.


    "There is nothing worth stealing in this world." Zhou Ran''s expression calmly replied It''s not a small tone, I think you are a guilty conscience? Wang Qiuying sneered.


    "Mr. Wang, what happened?" At this time, Jian Rong''s voice came from behind, and she took several students in the class to the school entrance.


    Wang Qiuying glanced coldly at Zhou Ran and said: "Zhou Ran stole a gentle crystal necklace from this gentleman."


    After hearing the words, the eyes of several students who came to Zhou Ran turned into contempt.


    "What are you talking about, boss Zhou will not do such a thing!" Cao Feiyu stared angrily at several people, arguing aloud.


    "Is it really stolen, you will know if you take off your clothes and search?" Jian Rong said with a sneer.


    Recalling that because of Zhou Ran, she had a swollen nose and blue face that she was beaten by Xiao Zhengyang sent to her.


    "Do you put your shit! Zhou''s Dalian treasures can send us freely, will you steal a small spirit crystal necklace?" Cao Feiyu was furious and shouted loudly.


    Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin also glared at Jian Rong and Wang Qiuying, they were too much.


    "He gave you your treasure? Cao Feiyu, wouldn''t you be talking about dreams?" Wang Qiuying heard Cao Feiyu said and smiled suddenly.


    Zhu Xu, who was standing beside her, couldn''t help but smile. How precious is the treasure, even after he was on the Xiao Qianlong list and was fancy by the Vientiane Pavilion, he borrowed a treasure and let him use it for a while, how? Someone may send a treasure to someone, unless that person is a fool, it must be a very wealthy fool!

 Chapter 634： Villa Master 1

    Wang Mincai, the owner of the Lingjing Necklace, also looked at Cao Feiyu inconceivably.


    What he said just now is a bit horrifying, but looking at his expression, it doesn''t mean any joking.


    However, Wang Min just shook his head gently and gave it away as a treasure. Few students in the entire Yu''an Shuxing University were able to do this.


    Cao Feiyu saw this and was about to say more, Zhou Ran stopped him.


    "You said that I had stolen, but there is evidence?" Zhou Ran frowned at Wang Qiuying and Jian Rong.


    "Suspect people like you, no evidence is needed!" Wang Qiuying replied coldly.


    "Zhou Ran, if you want to give yourself an innocent, take off your clothes and let people check it out, wouldn''t you, a big man, be afraid that we won''t take advantage of you?" Jian Rong sneered.


    Wen Yan, several of her classmates behind her all smiled.


    It''s summer now, and I didn''t wear a few pieces on my body. If I take off, it will become a joke tomorrow.


    "The question is, does he dare to take it off?" Wang Qiuying sneered.


    Contacting Cao Feiyu''s violent reaction just now, she can almost conclude that Zhou Ran must have stolen Wang Mincai''s Lingjing necklace while everyone was not paying attention.


    The place where everyone had held class activities was upstairs of Wang Mincai''s house.


    "Little brother, that necklace is really important to me. It''s better to go to the security room with me. If you can''t find the necklace on your body, I will give you some compensation." Wang Mincai politely looked at Zhou Ran and said.


    The spiritual crystal necklace was the 20th anniversary gift he bought for his wife two days ago. If it is found that he can''t get it, then he may only have half of his life left.


    "No need!" Zhou Ran snorted.


    "You suspect that it is your business, it has nothing to do with me, and I don''t need to explain anything to you."


    He is too lazy to waste time on these annoying bugs.


    didn''t wait for him to go out, Zhu Xu was already in front of him.


    "Can you go?" Zhu Xu threatened Zhou Ran and waved his fist.


    Zhou Ran frowned, his face completely gloomy.


    He never put these annoying little bugs in his eyes, but if they have been annoyingly annoying, he would not mind stomping the other party completely.


    He was about to speak. Another security guard in the community hurried over and saw the crowd around the door of the community. He couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing here?"


    heard that the younger security guard had to tell him what had happened.


    "Brother Li, shall we call the police?" After he finished, he looked carefully at the older security guard and asked.


    He can see that Zhu Xu and others are not ordinary people.


    "Report your uncle!" The voice just fell, and the older security guard Li Dabao had slapped him on the other person''s head.


    The young security guard looked dull at Li Dabao, wondering why he had such a big fire suddenly.


    Li Dabao no longer ignored the young security guard, but walked to Zhou Ran and said in a very flattering tone: "I''m sorry Mr. Zhou, I was not there before. This kid has no vision to see and trouble you."


    "Do you know me?" Zhou Ran asked with surprise.


    "I have seen you twice before, I have no skill, just a good memory." Li Dabao replied apologetically.


    paused, he quickly continued to say: "Mr. Zhou, do you have something to hurry up, don''t delay your time."


    At this moment, his forehead was covered with fine cold sweat.


    "Wait, you can''t let him go unless he can prove his innocence!" At this time, Wang Qiuying stood up again and said with a cold face.


    She doesn''t know why Li Dabao is like this. Now, she just wants to be embarrassed.


    "Prove you a spicy spicy fart! Mr. Zhou, as the owner of Villa No. 1, in his capacity, how could he steal a Ningjing necklace?" Li Dabao is also a temper, seeing Wang Qiuying still want to stir up, and immediately scolded angry Road.


    Villa 1 owner?


    The voice fell, and Wang Min on the other side could not help looking at Zhou Ran with a dull expression, and could not say a word for a long time.


    "What is the owner of Villa No. 1, you are not mistaken?" When Li Dabao shouted so loudly, Wang Qiuying''s voice was slightly weaker.


    She is also a resident of this community, but her house is given by the school, and only has the right to rent, she is quite familiar with this community.


    Because the residential area is located in Fudi, the housing prices are extremely expensive. Even ordinary suites have to be several million. As for those villas, they are often tens of millions. Among them, the largest one and the best location villa, there is no 100 million. Down.


    She often wonders what kind of big man lives in Villa No.1 in the community.


    And now, Li Dabao even told her that Zhou Ran is the owner of Villa No. 1, which is too ridiculous!


    "I will remember Li Dabao otherwise, this is definitely not wrong. You are the resident of Building 602, Building 8, and the one next to you, yes." Li Dabao sneered.


    Wen Qiuying, Wang Qiuying only felt a whirlwind.


    She and Zhu Xu depended on the school to have a place to live here. What she dreamed of was to be able to buy her own house here, but now, the poor students in her eyes turned into the owners of Villa One, all this It seems that God is making fun of her.


    Jian Rong and several classmates behind him looked dull and couldn''t say a word.


    Zhou Ran, who looked down on them, turned out to be a billionaire?


    Cao Feiyu and others couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran. UU reading They knew the identity of Zhou Ran''s treasure appraisal master and knew that he must be rich, but he never thought he could be so rich.


    "It must be sent by Yi Aotong, yes, it must be so!" Wang Qiuying snarled, and the light reappeared in her eyes.


    After hearing the words, Jian Rong also reacted.


    The relationship between Zhou Ran and Yi Aotong is known to the whole school. In this case, Zhou Ran has such a mansion, that can only be sent by Yi Aotong.


    "Even if he lives in Villa No.1, he is just a little white-faced person who is kept. Isn''t it normal for a little white-faced person to do such a nasty thing as stealing?" Wang Qiuying seemed to have caught the last life-saving straw and fought back. .


    Li Dabao looked at her and smiled.


    He didn''t know how Zhou Ran became the owner of Villa No.1, but he can be sure that if he wanted to become the owner of Villa No.1, he would never be able to do so with the financial resources.


    At this time, Wang Min on the other side recovered, he hurriedly looked at Zhou Ran sweating: "Mr. Zhou is really sorry, I did not know that you are a VIP of Vientiane Pavilion. In my heart."


    Seeing Zhou Ran was not angry, he was slightly relieved.


    At this time, he glanced coldly at Wang Qiuying and others and continued, "The original owner of Villa No. 1 was Lord Luxiang of Vientiane Pavilion! And he bought this villa just for Mr. Zhou!"


    The voice fell, and Wang Qiuying, Zhu Xu and others fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 635： You are fired

    "This is impossible!"


    Wang Qiuying and Zhu Xu were completely stupid.


    What is the status of Master Luxiang in Vientiane Pavilion? Not to mention that he is the pavilion of the Vientiane Pavilion, just to be on the list of the innate supremacy of Hua Guo is enough for countless Hua Guo practitioners to regard him as a legendary figure. In the eyes of such a strong man, and The ants are no different.


    Right now, such a superpower has even bought a villa and gave it to Zhou Ran. What does Zhou Ran have to do with him?


    Jian Rong''s face was stiff, and Zhou Ran turned out to be not only the owner of this community, but even the owner of Villa One?


    Rao is Cao Feiyu and others who often stay with Zhou Ran.


    They knew that Zhou Ran was a distinguished guest of Vientiane Pavilion, but they believed that Vientiane Pavilion said this to take care of Zhou Ran''s face. After all, a treasure appraisal master is really nothing to Vientiane Pavilion.


    But if the host of the Vientiane Pavilion personally gave the gift to Mrs. Zhou, it would be completely different. If they were eligible to be treated like this, the whole country would not be able to pick out many people, let alone Wang Qiuying and Zhu Xu. They couldn''t believe it at the moment.


    What Wang Mincai said is really terrifying.


    "Impossible, what kind of person is Master Lu? How could he send a villa to a freshman?" Zhu Xu sneered and asked Wang Mincai.


    As far as the financial resources of Lord Lu are concerned, it is nothing to send a villa. Whoever gives him the villa is the most important.


    The entire Vientiane Pavilion is full of geniuses, and his talents are not at all conspicuous in Vientiane Pavilion, and Zhou Ran has not even climbed the small Qianlong Dragon List. Why can Lord Lu be so valued?


    "You said this to insult Master Lu and insult the Vientiane Pavilion. You better explain what is going on, otherwise Vientiane Pavilion will never give up!" After a pause, he continued to stare at Wang Min with anger.


    At the moment, he is already a member of the Vientiane Pavilion. He will never allow anyone to insult the reputation of the Vientiane Pavilion.


    "Do you think I need to lie to you?" Wang Min smiled disdainfully.


    The words fell, and the breath of the mighty warrior on him had spread to all sides.


    Sixth Grade Pinnacle Master Warrior!


    Zhu Xu and others looked at Wang Mincai in shock, but did not expect him to have such strength.


    "How about the peak of the Sixth Grade, Vientiane Pavilion is not afraid!" Zhu Xu sneered diametrically.


    "Yes, what is your strength in front of the Vientiane Pavilion?" Wang Qiuying stood next to Zhu Xu very determinedly.


    Zhu Xu became a member of the Vientiane Pavilion, then she can also find ways to use the relationship between Zhu Xu to enter the Vientiane Pavilion. There is a big backer like the Vientiane Pavilion, and the master-level warrior is not enough to threaten them.


    "I didn''t plan to do anything with you, I just wanted to tell you that you are in trouble." Wang Min said with a smile.


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Zhou Ran quietly. He was glad that he had not made any excessive actions, otherwise he would regret it now.


    Wang Qiuying looked a little dignified. If Wang Mincai just said, then they really had a big trouble, but would it be like this?


    How can the master of the majestic Vientiane Pavilion give such a precious gift for a freshman? It is hard to believe no matter who said it.


    unless¡­¡­


    At this moment, a black Maybach drove in, and Li Dabao immediately recognized the car and hurriedly opened the door to let it go.


    Maybach stopped in front of everyone.


    The door opened and a woman who looked extremely cold came down.


    "What are you doing here?" Lv Qinghan frowned and looked at several people, and finally his eyes fell on Zhou Ran.


    Cao Feiyu and others stared blankly at Lv Qinghan. Although it was the second time to see her, several people were unavoidably surprised by her temperament.


    She seemed to sense the eyes of Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi, frowning slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Feiyu hurriedly opened his eyes. This woman was not upset by herself. It was enough to look at it.


    "Mr. Lu, my name is Zhu Xu. I am a junior at Yu''an Xiu Xing University. I was in the final round of the test at Vientiane Pavilion. You were there at the time." Zhu Xu looked at Lu Qinghan excitedly and asked carefully.


    Lv Qinghan is not only Lu Zhicai''s just daughter, but also the proud daughter of heaven who can board the Qianlong List. Such a woman is almost everyone''s dream goddess.


    Zhu Xu is the same, but he knows that Lu Qinghan is not worthy of him, so he chose Wang Qiuying, but now looking at Lu Qinghan like a fairy, he is still inevitably hot.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qinghan asked with a frown.


    Lv Qinghan''s cold voice came and immediately awakened Zhu Xu from fantasy.


    "Mr. Lu, someone insulted the reputation of Vientiane Pavilion!" Zhu Xu immediately replied when he came back.


    "Go on!" Lu Qinghan''s face grew colder.


    Zhu Xu sneered and looked at Zhou Ran and Wang Min before saying: "Who doesn''t know that our Vientiane Pavilion Master Lu is a superpower on the innate supreme list? But they now say that Master Lu will serve Zhou Ran as a freshman, Not only that, but also gave him the house he lived in. Wasn¡¯t it a shame that our Lord Vientiane Pavilion was not as good as a student?"


    "If this matter spreads, all the warriors in the world will look down on our Vientiane Pavilion." He paused, he continued.


    Zhu Xu knew that Lv Qinghan was the least seen It was someone who denigrated Lv Patriarch, and Zhou Ran and Wang Min did this, undoubtedly guilty of her taboo.


    "Miss Lu, don''t listen to him talking nonsense." Hearing Zhu Xu said, Cao Feiyu and others were anxious.


    If this matter is a joke in private with Vientiane Pavilion, then naturally there is nothing wrong, but in front of Lv Qinghan, then the problem is even bigger.


    Lu Qinghan raised his hand and said coldly: "No need to say!"


    Seeing that Lu Qinghan was angry, Zhu Xu suddenly looked proud.


    Lv Qing coldly glanced at everyone coldly and said: "Villa No. 1 was indeed given by my righteous father to Mr. Zhou, and he is indeed my current VIP in Vientiane Pavilion. This is not a rumor."


    "What?" Zhu Xu stared at Lv Qinghan blankly.


    Others are also dull. They used to think it was a joke. Who would have thought that Zhou Ran really had something to do with the Vientiane Pavilion Master, but that was only a legendary super giant!


    "I have said everything that should be said, and you will deal with the rest yourself." At this time, Lu Qinghan continued.


    She has not been able to understand the practice of her righteous father Lu Zhicai until now. Even if Zhou Ran is a young demon who has already entered the congenital evil, she should not be worthy of her father''s treatment.


    After that, Lv Qinghan got on the train again and left, leaving only a few people to stay in place for a long time and could not recover.

 Chapter 636： Kill you 1 meal

    Zhu Xu looked like he was being split by thunder, staring blankly at Zhou Ran.


    What did he do? He finally entered the Vientiane Pavilion, but he provoked the distinguished guest of the patriarch Lu Zhicai!


    Is he kicked by a donkey?


    Wang Qiuying''s look is not much better than him. If Zhou Ran was the owner of Villa No.1, which made her a little unacceptable, then at this moment, she only feels that she is living in a dream.


    It''s ridiculous that a freshman who looked down upon her is really a legendary guest of the legendary Vientiane Pavilion.


    "From today, you are no longer a member of Vientiane Pavilion." At this time, Zhou Ran''s calm voice sounded.


    "Why do you..." Zhu Xu immediately retorted angrily, but before he finished, the words had been interrupted by Zhou Ran.


    "I said that you are no longer, you are no longer, no matter what, this matter is already so simple." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Zhu Xu looked at Zhou Ran, clenching his teeth, and finally failed to speak.


    He understands that since Lord Lu can give Villa No. 1 to Zhou Ran, it means that Zhou Ran''s status in Lord Lu''s heart even exceeds that of ordinary connoisseurs. Compared with Zhou Ran, he is more important than Zhou Ran.


    With his talents, he can''t find other cultivation forces, but Vientiane Pavilion is undoubtedly the most suitable force among him and the one that gives him the most. He never imagined that everything was reduced to a few words. Bubble.


    Wang Qiuying''s face was blue, and she knew that from today on, she would no longer be qualified to look down on Zhou Ran. Even for her, she might only look up to Zhou Ran''s height all her life.


    Thinking of this, she would not stay here and turned to leave.


    "Are you Mr. Zhou''s class instructor?" At this time, Wang Min asked.


    "How is it?" Wang Qiuying''s face was unhappy.


    "A person like you is not worthy of being a teacher! Then from today, you are no longer a teacher of Yu''an Shuxing University." Wang Min said with a smile.


    "When will it be the turn of a small Sixth-ranking Warrior to take charge of Yuan Xiuxing University?" Wang Qiuying sneered.


    She really didn''t expect Zhou Ran''s background to be so exaggerated, but she was a teacher at Yu An Xiu Xing University, backing up to Yu An Xiu Xing University, and going deeper, her background is Tian Luo Di Wang, who can move her?


    "My dad is Wang Yan." Wang Min returned calmly.


    The anger that reappeared on Wang Qiuying''s face disappeared instantly. Wang Mincai''s words were like a heavy truck, and she slammed her away, and she only felt the sky turning in front of her eyes.


    She just remembered that because this community is relatively close to Yu''an Xiu Xing University, many of the residents in it are family members of university leaders.


    Principal Wang Yan wanted to transfer away from her, but it was just a matter of words.


    Once she left the class as a tutor, she no longer has the right to live here and cannot practice in the blessed land at night, and she does not have the money to buy other cultivation resources such as spirit stones. In this way, she and her peers The gap will increase.


    She knew that Wang Min did this to please Zhou Ran, but she didn''t do anything about it.


    The thought of her life will be completely beaten back to the original form, Wang Qiuying can no longer bear the blow, the whole person fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Due!" Cao Feiyu said mercilessly.


    Zhu Xu on the side saw this scene without any hesitation, turned around and left.


    Since then, Wang Qiuying will only be a burden to him, and he has no reason to carry a burden.


    Zhou Ran looked calm. He had never planned to ignore Wang Qiuying before, but the other party was so overwhelmed and he didn''t mind giving her a lesson.


    "Oh, can you still find your Ningjing necklace?" At this time, Zhou Ran turned to look at Wang Mincai.


    "Well, I''ll go home and look again." Wang Min hurriedly returned.


    After he finished speaking, he immediately walked into the community.


    In this case, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in staying here again. It¡¯s just a Necklace of Spirit Crystal. If it is gone, you can buy it again. If it makes Mr. Zhou unhappy, it will be a real loss.


    After Wang Min left, Zhou Ran took out three jade bottles from his pocket and handed them to Cao Feiyu.


    "Boss Zhou, what are you?" Cao Feiyu and others saw the elixir in the jade bottle, and they were all excited.


    Even for Cao Feiyu¡¯s family, the panacea is extremely expensive, even the cheapest low-level panacea must be thousands of dollars, and the slightly better ones can be tens of thousands, and the average person can only afford it. The core children of the big family and large forces can be qualified to continue to use the pill medicine to assist.


    The other students who followed Jian Rong saw this scene with regret on their faces.


    They had isolated Zhou Ran and others when they had eaten before, and went to fetter Zhu Xu and Wang Qiuying. Only then did they understand how stupid the previous actions were, but unfortunately, it was all too late.


    "Don''t you mean to give you a gift before? This is a gift. The three of you will strive for a breakthrough before the practical class begins." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Boss Zhou, is this too expensive?" Although Zhang Xuezhi said so, his eyes could not leave the medicine bottle. He also wants to have good cultivation resources, but economic conditions do not allow it.


    "You are all my friends of Zhou Ran. The word "friend" is far superior to these things. If you don''t want me again, you won''t give it." Zhou Ran saw this and continued.


    Wen Yan, the three of Zhang Xuezhi no longer hesitated and hurriedly took the medicine bottle.


    "Zhou Ran, thanks." Zhao Yin took a deep look at Zhou Ran and said.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said nothing.


    What he didn¡¯t tell Zhang Xuezhi and others was that these medicines were Xiao Pei Yuan Dan, which he had specially refined. The real Pei Yuan Dan was too strong for them, and these Pei Yuan Dan were better used for lower grades. The warrior changes his qualifications for cultivation. If he wants to sell it, the price of such a small Pei Yuan Dan is at least one million yuan.


    This money is nothing to him at all, but it is completely different to Cao Feiyu and others. The two world channels will not be opened for long, and it will be impossible for him to protect everyone. He can do it~www.novelhall. Com~ is to enhance the strength of Cao Feiyu and others as much as possible.


    "Boss Zhou, how about I invite you to have a barbecue later? By the way, the four of us have a good drink. Before we were with the gang of bastards, we always felt we couldn''t let go." At this time, Cao Feiyu suggested.


    "Yes, Boss Zhou, this time I invite, just because my manuscript fees are down!" Zhang Xuezhi hurriedly echoed.


    "Let me please, I haven''t invited guests much," Zhao Yin said.


    Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi glanced at each other and both said with a sneer: "Then please!"


    "Sun Zai, I finally caught you once!" Cao Fei growled in excitement.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth and walked out with Cao Feiyu and others.


    Jian Rong looked a little nervously at the back of Zhou Ran waiting for others to leave. Until now, she realized how stupid she had been in her previous thoughts. She even wanted Zhou Ran to undress and search.


    But why didn''t he retaliate against himself?


    Just when she was puzzled, the students behind her screamed.


    "Squad leader Jane, why did your clothes break?"


    Looking down, Jian Rong saw that her skirt was annihilated little by little in the wind. The wind in early autumn was blowing on her body, and she only felt chilly.


    At the next moment, she screamed pale and ran away without looking back.

 Chapter 337： Arrive at Qingyun Mountain

    A week later, at the foot of Qingyun Mountain.


    In the empty parking lot, drive in coaches.


    After the tour bus stopped, many students of the School of Information and Information Technology came down from the tour bus, and each student carried a heavy backpack on his back.


    The off-campus practice courses are conducted in colleges, which results in not only freshmen but also sophomores and juniors practicing in Qingyunshan. The senior students do not participate in off-campus practice courses. Compared with off-campus practice courses, they The graduation exam is the real difficulty of hell. Some of the last senior students were killed in the graduation exam.


    Zhou Ran stood with Cao Feiyu, Zhang Xuezhi, and Zhao Yin, Cao Feiyu put his hands in his pockets, blowing a cheerful whistle, looking extremely excited.


    "Lao Cao, can you stop blowing it!" Zhang Xuezhi said impatiently.


    "People are happy with their happy events! Whistling without violating the regulations." Cao Feiyu said suspiciously.


    "Isn''t it a breakthrough to the middle of the second grade, what is it?" Zhang Xuezhi whispered in a low voice, and his face was somewhat uncomfortable.


    "You can do it, you can''t just stop BB!" Cao Feiyu replied immediately.


    Zhang Xuezhi gritted his teeth and said nothing after all.


    Both Zhao Yin and Zhou Ran are speechless. Since Cao Feiyu broke through yesterday, he has constantly reminded the other three people that he has broken through this fact in various ways.


    Zhou Ran and Zhao Yin didn''t matter, only Zhang Xuezhi, who had been sang opposite each other, suffered.


    "Too lazy to care about you!" Zhang Xuezhi responded uncomfortably.


    It was heard that Cao Feiyu''s whistle was louder.


    Zhou Ran''s face is funny, Xiao Pei Yuan Dan is not like other panacea. It is a long-acting panacea. After taking it, it will subtly change the qualification of the user over time, but because Cao Feiyu''s family is better, I have taken some medicines before, and Xiao Pei Yuan Dan''s taking indirectly allowed him to absorb the remaining medicine, which made his strength improve.


    Not far away, Jian Rong stood with the other three girls in the dormitory, staring at Zhou Ran with fear and anguish.


    She did not know why her clothes suddenly shattered that night, but she could guess that it was absolutely related to Zhou Ran, but even if she guessed it, she had completely lost her qualification to retaliate against Zhou Ran, and she could even Say, she and Zhou Ran are no longer the people of the world.


    "There are all in one class, line up!" At this time, a rough voice came, and many students looked at it, only to see Xu Dalong looking at everyone with a black face.


    Upon seeing this, the people quickly lined up neatly.


    Wang Qiuying has been dismissed, and now Xu Dalong is the acting tutor of the first class.


    After everyone queued up for the count, Xu Dalong nodded gently.


    "No one of you is on leave, this is very good!" Xu Dalong glanced at everyone lightly.


    Many students in a class faced with a bitter face, but they wanted to take leave, Xu Dalong''s temper, who dare to take a leave?


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help complaining in their hearts, and they didn''t know which king or **** had replaced the original class instructor with the black whirlwind Xu Dalong. Some of them later suffered.


    "The next is a three-day extracurricular practice class. As my students, I have only one requirement for you. If you get injured and quit in the middle of a place like Qingyun Mountain, consider dropping out or transferring to the hospital in the future. I will lose I can''t afford this person!" Xu Dalong continued with a black face.


    After hearing this, everyone laughed.


    I have to say that their luck is really good. Qingyun Mountain is undoubtedly the most dangerous place in many practice classes.


    As warriors, as long as they are a little careful in this kind of place, it is almost impossible to have an accident


    What''s more, every student wears the positioning equipment given by the school. The equipment has the function of detecting vital signs. In the event of an accident, the teacher at the foot of the mountain will go up the mountain to rescue.


    It can also be seen from this that the so-called off-campus activities are more to exercise the courage of the students to survive in the wild. After all, these students were recruited by the school.


    "Okay, let''s go! Let''s gather here at twelve noon in three days!" Xu Dalong waved his hands, and the crowd immediately dispersed.


    There is a huge platform about 500 meters away from the foot of the mountain. After the dissolution, everyone walks along the road towards that platform, and only this road can be accompanied by everyone. Once you reach the platform, go back All students must be separated, and the distance between each student must be at least 50 meters away.


    Qingyun Mountain has a large area, and the school''s regulations are to prevent students from getting together, so that they will not have the effect of exercise.


    Zhou Ran, Cao Feiyu and others walked towards the platform together, and did not go far. A soft voice came from behind.


    "Zhou...Zhou Ran?" Zhou Ran turned around and saw a girl with ponytails and freckles on her face looking at him timidly.


    Zhou Ran recognized each other, her name was Tan Shanshan, and she was also a class of students.


    "Is there anything?" Zhou Ran asked with a slight frown.


    He and Tan Shanshan were not familiar with each other. He remembered that the other party and Jane Rong were in a dormitory. Tan Shanshan was also present when Jian Rong and Wang Qiuying were framed in Zhou Ran the night before, but her personality was very similar to Li Wenjing. Very few words.


    Seen by Zhou Ran in this way, Tan Shanshan blushed a little. She summoned up her courage and looked at Zhou Ran: "After the mountain, can I follow you?"


    "Yo, the boss is lucky!" Cao Feiyu smiled and whistled violently.


    Hearing what Cao Feiyu said, Tan Shanshan''s cheeks suddenly turned red.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Cao Feiyu in silence, he wouldn''t think that Tan Shanshan had other meanings for him.


    In fact He has a good impression of Tan Shanshan who is an introvert who never makes trouble and only likes to study quietly.


    She just said that, mostly because of the strength he showed in the previous actual combat class.


    According to the regulations of the school, any two people must keep a distance of more than 50 meters for more than 20 hours within 24 hours a day, that is to say, there are four hours to be together. This is also done so that students can help each other in the event of an accident.


    "If you don''t want it, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to bother you." Seeing Zhou Ran didn''t respond, Tan Shanshan lowered her head and lost her way.


    She is the only one in her class who entered Yuan Cultivation University by taking a cultural class exam. Although she is also a martial artist, she is only a mid-level martial artist. Compared with others, her strength is very different. Qingyun Mountain still has some advantages for her. Quite dangerous.


    After the incident happened that night, she had realized that Zhou Ran and they were not in a world at all. She came to Zhou Ran, just hoping that in the event of an accident, Zhou Ran could look at the classmate''s sentiment and help a little.


    "Let one let! Don''t you have long eyes?" At this moment, the three people in the rear quickly approached Zhou Ran and others, and Tan Shanshan, who was standing in front of Zhou Ran, couldn''t help but look upset.


    "Elementary school girl, what do you think about the conditions I said?" The first of the three is strong and has a height of 1.58 meters. His body is extremely vigorous and full of blood. The voice has been heard before the person has arrived.

 Chapter 338： Too much to ask

    Seeing the three people, the other students stepped back.


    Under the master, the more powerful the warrior, the more amazing the blood of the body. The blood of the head of the three people feels like a lion. Obviously, his strength is definitely more than the second-class warrior.


    Seeing Cui Tai, Tan Shanshan couldn''t help but step back two steps.


    At this time, the three of Cui Tai had arrived in front of Tan Shanshan, and they looked down and looked down at Tan Shanshan, who was only a mere six meters tall and weak.


    "As long as you agree to my conditions, I guarantee that you can get excellent results in the practical class this time. Don''t you want to take the postgraduate exam in the future? The results of the practical class are not up to the standard, but you don''t even have the qualifications for the postgraduate exam." It''s hard to hide excitement in the eyes.


    Although Tan Shanshan has freckles on her face, her facial features are extremely delicate. Coupled with her introverted personality, she looks like a young child. This freshman is very easy to take.


    Tan Shanshan lowered his head and dared not look at Cui Tai and others.


    The three are all juniors of the School of Information Technology, and the lowest strength is the third-grade martial arts. Cui Tai led by him has reached the peak of the third-grade. He may even be on the Xiao Qianlong list in the future. Annoying.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll assume you''re acquiesced." Cui Tai saw it, the excitement on his face was even greater, and it was more interesting than the mature women, or the young girls who were in love.


    With that said, he was ready to reach out and grab Tan Shanshan''s shoulder.


    Tan Shanshan''s figure shivered slightly and stood still.


    Just then, one hand grabbed Cui Tai''s arm.


    "Take your pig''s trotters away!" Cao Feiyu looked at Cui Tai angrily, and then threw his arm aside.


    Although he has no friendship with Tan Shanshan, he just couldn''t get used to people like Cui Tai.


    Cui Tai did not expect that Cao Feiyu, who was standing beside him, dared to stand up at this time, his face suddenly gloomy.


    "Freshman, do you know what you are doing?" Cui Tai said angrily.


    Upon seeing this, the two behind Cui Tai immediately stepped forward and waved their fists to Cao Feiyu, staring coldly at Cao Feiyu.


    "Boy, you better not do much business!"


    "You care about our brother, do you want to die?"


    The two stood side by side with Cui Tai, and their powerful blood was like a lion with three angers.


    The three originally thought that Cao Feiyu felt that the blood of their third-rank warriors would be soft, but they didn''t think that Cao Feiyu just disdainfully smiled: "Do you guys pretend to be more like a elder Zhou, Lao Tzu will be afraid of you?"


    After talking, he immediately retreated behind Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran: "..."


    Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin: "..."


    Cao Feiyu glanced carefully at Cui Tai three people, and secretly pretended to run, and it was really exciting!


    After Cao Feiyu left, the three people''s eyes fell on Zhou Ran immediately.


    "Do you want to do more business?" Cui Tai asked in a deep voice, with a bit of anger in his voice.


    "Idle is also idle, just take care of it." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    "Death!" Cui Tai snorted and squeezed his fists toward Zhou Ran.


    "If you want to start here, we will accompany you to the end!" Seeing this, Zhang Xuezhi immediately stood up.


    "Yes, accompany me to the end!" Cao Feiyu came out from behind Zhou Ran, pretending to calmly replied.


    Zhao Yin did not say anything, and stood side by side with Zhou Ran and others.


    Cui Tai originally thought that Zhou Ran was only a freshman, so it was just a matter of intimidation. Unexpectedly, several people were so stubborn that they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "What do you pretend? The school clearly stipulates that students are not allowed to engage in hands-on activities during off-campus practice, and offenders will be expelled directly. You have the patience to go!" Cao Feiyu said provocatively.


    Although he said so, his body leaned back, as if ready to escape at any time.


    Cui Tai clenched his fists and gritted his teeth to stare at Zhou Ran.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Feiyu immediately understood that Cui Tai and the three were just intimidating before, disdainful: "Dare not dare to go there, what is your name like a dog?"


    Cui Tai snorted: "Don''t let me meet you on the mountain!"


    It is said that Cao Feiyu is still disdainful, and what happens to him. No one will violate the school regulations for such a small matter. Obviously, Cui Tai is just pretending to be a big tail wolf.


    "Since it''s a regulation, there are naturally loopholes. I really won''t move you a few. It''s not worth it for you to be expelled from the school, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t take you away, kid, I hope you can laugh like this Arrogant." Cui Tai said coldly. At the moment, he had calmed down and seemed to have an idea.


    "Let''s go!" He snorted and took the other two to the mountain.


    Looking at the backs of the three people leaving, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but have an unknown hunch. He was worried and asked Zhou Ran: "Boss Zhou, am I in trouble?"


    Zhou Ran smiled and shook his head, saying nothing.


    "Sorry, I''m causing you trouble." At this time, Tan Shanshan looked apologetically and said to Zhou Ran and others.


    Having finished speaking, she turned her head down and prepared to leave.


    "Eh, don''t go!" Cao Feiyu immediately stopped her.


    "I can''t blame you on this matter. You blame the three rubbish. Everyone is in the same class. It is appropriate for each other to help each other." Cao Feiyu said, unable to help Zhao Yin and Zhang Xuezhi both men All understand eyes.


    Seeing how the two men looked, he couldn''t help but scolded him, he really broke his heart for getting rid of this dormitory!


    "Is it really possible?" Tan Shanshan couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran carefully.


    She could see that it was Zhou Ran who really decided the matter.


    "This mountain is not my family, where you want to go is your own business." Zhou Ran calmly said.


    Having finished speaking, he continued to walk up the mountain.


    Tan Shanshan immediately understood Zhou Ran¡¯s meaning and said quickly, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    "If you need any help in the future despite speaking." After a pause, she continued to add.


    "Help writing homework?" Cao Feiyu asked immediately.


    Tan Shanshan was stunned, apparently did not expect Cao Feiyu to make such "excessive" demands.


    After a moment of hesitation, she nodded.


    At the platform, the crowd dispersed.


    Most of the people with good relationships will take a distance of more than 50 meters to move forward, as do Zhou Ran''s four.


    Zhou Ran and Cao Feiyu walked in the forefront, Zhao Yin, Zhang Xuezhi and Tan Shanshan walked behind, forming a trapezoidal formation, of which Tan Shanshan was not far behind Zhou Ran.


    Before the rejuvenation of Qingyun Mountain, Qingyun Mountain was a place where many people used to exercise on weekends.


    Many students couldn¡¯t help but think of this practice class as a camping. The whole Qingyun Mountain, except for a specific area where junior students would go to hunt the beasts, could not find the traces of the beasts, even if there were real beasts, In front of so many warriors, it is not enough to watch.


    At this time, Zhou Ran stopped.


    Next to his shoes, on a small emerald green grass, there were some traces of dried blood.


    Under the blood stains, a human little finger lay quietly.

 Chapter 639： Borrow a knife to kill

    In addition, there are several footprints in the grass beside it that are larger than human palms, perhaps after a period of time, the footprints are relatively shallow.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly. This Qingyun Mountain does not seem to be as simple as the school thought.


    Seeing this, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran and asked, "Boss Zhou, what''s wrong?"


    Zhou Ran took a glance at Cao Feiyu and others who were all in sight: "Everyone, be careful, please tell me if you have any situation."


    "Isn''t it Qingyun Mountain, what could happen?" Cao Feiyu replied with great care.


    Zhou Ran heard that his face suddenly looked awkward, and this kid obviously fluttered recently.


    Cao Feiyu realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly said: "I mean, even if there is really an accident, if you are with the boss, you will surely be able to turn the danger into an evil."


    Zhou Ran is quite speechless. With his strength, he doesn''t have to worry about the attack of beasts. However, since it is an extracurricular practice class, he will not easily take the shot. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he can also exercise Cao Feiyu and others.


    Judging from the footprints just now, Qingyun Mountain is likely to have a relatively powerful beast recently, but what makes Zhou Ran somewhat puzzled is that there is no trace of fighting here. Perhaps the dead is a face of the beast. Ordinary people who resist.


    After going up the mountain, in addition to the junior students must go to the jungle in the mountains to kill the beasts, the freshmen and junior students more often use this practice class as a camping. Most students find a suitable place and start camping. After an accident, stay in the tent for three days and go down the mountain.


    The only headache is that they can only communicate with each other for four hours a day. Fortunately, everyone has enough electronic products and can play games and watch videos in their spare time.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Zhou Ran and his party also found a relatively flat place, and everyone decided to fix it here.


    Five people selected the location according to the regular quadrilateral, Tan Shanshan was placed in the center of the regular quadrilateral, and Zhou Ran''s four people were at the four vertices of the quadrilateral.


    After the tent is ready, it is time for dinner.


    In addition to electronic products, most of the backpacks are food. Cao Feiyu, Zhao Yin, and Zhou Ran mostly bring meat and high-calorie foods. Zhang Xuezhi brings a lot of bread and drinking water. Tan Shanshan is more than four people. It''s much more refined. She seems to have brought her lunch boxes prepared in advance, and some foods are put in vacuum bags.


    It was night. Many freshmen stayed quietly in the tents. Most people didn¡¯t want to participate in extracurricular practice classes. Now they can get good results if they stay quiet for three days. There is no need to take the initiative to find fierce beasts. .


    Zhou Ran sat in the tent and was about to open his consciousness to explore around him. At this moment, his mobile phone vibrated.


    He picked it up and glanced at it. It was Tan Shanshan who sent a thank-you message.


    Zhou Ran smiled and turned off the phone again. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and he stood up and walked out.


    Come out of the tent, his face is already chill.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tai Ge, I didn''t expect that Qingyun Mountain would have such powerful beasts as King Kong bears!" At the mountain pass, three figures ran forward without any hassle, and one of them said that it was hard to hide the excitement on his face. .


    Behind them, a black bear with adult height and arms as thick as stone pillars chased the three men while making low roars.


    "As long as it is hunted, the three of us will be able to excel in this extracurricular practice. Not only that, but the bear''s body can certainly sell for a good price!" Zhang Feng running on the left of Cui Tai couldn''t help but be excited Road.


    There is no doubt that the three of them are in luck today. This black bear is obviously a fierce beast wandering to Qingyun Mountain from other places. Not only that, it is not yet an adult, and its current strength is only equivalent to that of the late third grade to the third grade peak warrior.


    The three men besieged, and they can be surely beheaded. This dead body of King Kong bear can sell hundreds of thousands or even millions, which is enough for the three of them for a while.


    "Tiger, let''s hunt in front. Zhang Feng and I are in charge of the attack. You come to find a chance to kill!" At this time, Ma Wenhong on the right again pointed to a narrow terrain in front.


    is undoubtedly the best place to hunt. Once the King Kong bear is led there, there is no escape route, only a dead end.


    "Tiger, as Ma Wenhong said, it wouldn''t be great if it shocked other students." Zhang Feng couldn''t help saying again.


    This king bear is definitely a piece of fat. If it is discovered by other junior students, it will inevitably be more troublesome.


    "Don''t kill it first." Cui Tai returned with a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Zhang Feng did not respond for a moment.


    "Why, brother?" Ma Wenhong asked doubtfully.


    "Do you remember the freshman students you met during the day?" Cui Tai snorted.


    "Tige, do you want to..." Zhang Feng and Ma Wenhong both stunned and suddenly understood Cui Tai''s meaning.


    "This is not good?" Zhang Feng hesitated.


    Although he was also unhappy with Zhou Ran''s attitude, he did not put Zhou Ran and others to death for this trivial matter.


    "What''s wrong, now is the time for extracurricular practice. Since it''s extracurricular practice, then anything can happen. If you blame them, you can only blame them for being too dead and alive!" Cui Tai said, all in his eyes Cold killing intention.


    Seeing Ma Wenhong and Zhang Feng still hesitate, Cui Tai continued: "After the event, the body of this King Kong bear belongs to the two of you. I don''t want to do anything He paused, he continued to add:" Rest assured, I didn¡¯t want them all to die. The freshman girl was still a young child. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if he died like that? "


    Wen Yan, Ma Wenhong and Zhang Feng both hesitated for a moment and nodded hard, saying: "Listen to your brother Tai!"


    "Good!" Cui Tai snorted, his face sneered.


    Dare to spoil his good deeds, destined to pay a price.


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Feiyu was watching a long-collected movie in the tent. Suddenly, the mobile phone screen showed that there was a new call. When he saw the caller ID, he had no choice but to pick up the phone and said silently: "Boss, can''t you make random calls at night, OK? "


    "Be careful, there seems to be a fierce beast running towards you." Zhou Ran said with a deep voice.


    For a moment, the anger in Cao Feiyu''s heart disappeared without a trace.


    "Boss Zhou, this kind of joke can''t be messed up!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Ran had hung up the phone.


    Just then, he heard a burst of low roar outside the tent.


    Cao Feiyu had just opened the tent, and saw a magnificent black shadow standing less than ten meters away. It was covered with black hair, a pair of black eyes, and a pair of sharp claws against the moonlight.


    "Mom!" When he saw the King Kong bear clearly, he couldn''t help but yelled and quickly ran to Zhou Ran''s direction. Want to chat with more like-minded people, "I have a hundred god-level apprentices",

 Chapter 640： Fight

    Cao Feiyu can''t wait to grow two more legs at this moment, so that he can run faster.


    He ran forward with all his strength, and did not even dare to glance back.


    Hearing his call, Zhao Yin and Zhang Xuezhi walked out of the tent and approached him immediately.


    Cao Feiyu saw Zhao Yin and others and immediately shouted: "Old Zhao Lao Zhang save me!"


    Zhao Yin and Zhang Xuezhi were a little puzzled. When they saw the King Kong bear behind Cao Feiyu, their faces changed drastically.


    Finally, Cao Feiyu ran beside Zhao Yin and Zhang Xuezhi, and Tan Shanshan and Zhou Ran also gathered with Cao Feiyu and others at this time.


    Vajra Bear saw the five people, and stopped the pace of chasing, and turned to look at Zhou Ran five people with a dreadful roar while angry.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Xuezhi asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know, I was watching a movie, and it suddenly appeared outside my tent." Cao Feiyu replied in horror.


    "Right, it''s still the phone that Zhou Bo gave me, otherwise I might have been torn to pieces now." Cao Feiyu added.


    Wen Yan, Zhang Xuezhi and others all looked at Zhou Ran.


    "I heard a low roar from that direction." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    finished, he did not continue to explain, but looked calmly in the direction of the King Kong bear.


    Seeing this, Cao Feiyu and others couldn''t help but look in the direction of his line of sight, only to see that the King Kong bear was less than 20 meters behind him, Cui Tai walked over with Zhang Feng and Ma Wenhong.


    "It''s you!" Cao Feiyu''s face suddenly became angry when he saw Cui Tai.


    Most of the fierce beasts have their own territorial consciousness. Such a young King Kong bear will never easily run out of his territory. The only thing is that Cui Tai and others led it here.


    Cui Tai heard the words and said with a chuckle: "Students misunderstood, I just heard something changed here, just come and look at the situation."


    "Several young students are so arrogant during the day. This little King Kong bear must be nothing to you?" Cui Tai continued, his eyes full of jokes.


    Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi all showed anger on their faces. Until now, it would be silly if they could not see what happened.


    Tan Shanshan on the side was pale and realized that she was in trouble. She apologized and looked at Zhou Ran and others anxiously: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s because I provoke them to become like this... "


    Wait for her to finish, Cao Feiyu has interrupted: "What is the point of saying this again till now?"


    finished, he could not help staring closely at the bear, his face full of dignity.


    Fortunately, this is just a young King Kong bear. According to the beast illustrations, most of the adult King Kong bears are middle-level beasts, and a few will even become high-level beasts. They have the strength of human masters.


    Even so, this King Kong bear is not easy to deal with. Bear bears are definitely the most powerful of the many beasts. Their rough skin is not thick, and their strength is also amazing. Generally bear bears Can completely deal with two human practitioners of the same level.


    Seeing Cao Feiyu and others all looked dignified, Cui Tai immediately smiled disdainfully, "I thought you had a lot of bull nose."


    "For the sake of everyone being an alumni, as long as you four kneel on the ground and give me three bangs, how can I save your life?" Cui Tailuo proudly said to Cao Feiyu and others.


    said that his eyes could not help falling on the delicate and beautiful Tan Shanshan. With the help of this King Kong bear, he was afraid to enjoy it tonight.


    Cao Feiyu was furious and was about to speak, but heard an angry cry from his side, "Fuck you shit!"


    Cao Feiyu looked at Zhang Xuezhi in shock, but he didn''t expect him to be so stiff, "Old Zhang, you can, I like you a little bit."


    "Don''t disgust me!" Zhang Xuezhi said, and had taken out his dagger.


    Seeing this, Cao Feiyu immediately understood what Zhang Xuezhi meant, and also took out the glove he picked at the Vientiane Hotel last time and put it on.


    "It''s just a minor King Kong bear, we might not lose." Cao Feiyu snorted, and high war intentions appeared in his eyes.


    Zhao Yin didn''t say anything, also took out the dagger, and already showed his determination to fight.


    "You are not going to shoot it?" Tan Shanshan looked shocked and asked Cao Feiyu and others.


    King Kong Kong bear knows her, and this one has obviously reached the point of becoming an adult. Even if the two third-rank martial artists are not necessarily their opponents, Cao Feiyu and others are all second-rank martial artists. How can they beat the King Kong bear?


    "Lao Zhang rarely wants a hero to save the beauty once, how can a brother stand idly by?" Cao Feiyu said, looking at Zhang Xuezhi and Tan Shanshan with a smirk.


    Zhang Xuezhi snorted coldly: "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Tan Shanshan blushed and lowered his head slightly, unable to say a word.


    After making a joke, Cao Feiyu immediately became serious.


    "Boss Zhou, you are in charge of the battle. I and old Zhang Lao Zhao will meet this beast!" After he finished, he nodded to Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin, and the three of them rushed to the Vajra bear at the same time.


    When the King Kong bear saw this, he immediately roared and waved the bear''s paw to the three.


    "Be careful!" Cao Feiyu snorted, and already clenched his fists to meet him.


    Seeing this, Cui Tai couldn''t help sneering: "I really don''t know what to do!"


    If Zhang Feng and Ma Wenhong were not helping each other, even if he did not have absolute confidence in beheading the King Kong bear, and Cao Feiyu and others were just second-rate martial artists, even if the three besieged, there would be only one way to go to the King Kong bear. .


    But this is good, save him his hands.


    Look at the three human beings who are running towards them. The King Kong bear is furious and slaps directly at Cao Feiyu.


    Cao Feiyu knows that the power of King Kong bear is extremely amazing. If this slap is taken, his bones will be instantly smashed into pieces.


    Thinking of this, he immediately flashed to hide, but the King Kong bear already possessed considerable wisdom as a fierce beast. How could it be possible for him to escape so easily, it ignored Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin, and the other Xiong Zhangxiang Cao Feiyu filmed it.


    "Hurry up!" Cao Feiyu saw this shouted anxiously.


    Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin heard that the tacit sword cut off the right arm of King Kong Bear.


    Seeing this scene, the three of Cui Tai suddenly smiled.


    "The skin of an adult King Kong bear can''t be penetrated by bullets. How can ordinary weapons hurt it, three young students, say goodbye..." Cui Tai said with a laugh.


    Seeing this scene, King Kong Bear did not take the short sword in the hands of Zhao Yin and Zhang Xuezhi into his eyes, and continued to aim at Cao Feiyu.


    At this moment, two short swords were chopped on its right arm at the same time.


    Poof!


    Its proud fur defense became weaker than human skin at this moment, and it was cut into two openings in an instant. With the pain coming, the King Kong bear reacted, and roared. He originally shot Cao Feiyu''s bear. The direction of the palm offensive is aimed at Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin.


    "Be careful!" Cao Feiyu screamed and hugged the bear''s paw hard.


    But the next moment, he had been thrown aside by King Kong Xiong, and Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin took the opportunity to leave King Kong''s attack range.


    saw two feet long wounds on his right arm, the King Kong bear roared, and the roar rang through Qingyun Mountain.


    Cui Tai saw this scene, his smile suddenly solidified.


    Three freshmen team up to hurt the domineering beast King Kong? Want to chat with more like-minded people, "I have a hundred god-level apprentices",

 Chapter 641： Beast fan

    ¡ºChapter error, click here to report¡»


    Tips:


    Still using the browser to watch "I have a hundred god-level apprentices"? You are out, book friends are using \"Vertex Novel APP\" to watch "I have a hundred god-level apprentices", millions of novels are free to watch, no ads, fast updates, cloud bookshelves will never be lost, voice listening books are more Convenient, click to download now>> Apex Novel APP<<


    Cao Feiyu fell to the ground, feeling the pain in his arms, he could not help but take a breath.


    In the face of the King Kong bear, he didn¡¯t even dare to touch it hard, and he was protected by a treasure-level glove. Even so, his arms were almost broken by the great force of the King Kong bear.


    "Old Cao, are you okay?" Zhang Xuezhi asked Cao Feiyu to be thrown to the ground by King Kong bear and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s okay!" Cao Feiyu snorted and stood up immediately.


    "Come again!" His gaze turned to the vajra bear, his eyes full of raging fighting intent, and the next moment, he rushed to the vajra bear again.


    Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin both saw it, and couldn''t help but rush past.


    "Zhou Ran, can the three of them really be able to fight King Kong Bear?" Tan Shanshan''s face was full of worries after seeing the three carefully fighting King Kong Bear.


    She followed Zhou Ran and others, originally hoping to be safe when encountering a low-level beast, but she did not expect that because of her existence, Cui Tai and others shamelessly attracted the King Kong bear, which is almost the same as the low-level beast. Overlord''s fierce beast.


    It stands to reason that the three second-rate martial arts add up enough to slap the Vajra Bear. But now, the Vajra Bear besieged by the three people is still being beaten up by roars. It is more like a kind of incompetent rage.


    "Relax, they can fight." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    After he finished, he added silently in his heart: "It''s a fart!"


    If it were not for him to use the invisible Zhenyuan to help the three to resist some deadly attacks, the three should have been seriously injured at this time, especially Cao Feiyu, relying on his own weapon glove, attacking is no different from a man. If Zhou Ran didn''t help, he was afraid that it would be cold now.


    However, Zhou Ran did not protect the three of them in all directions. He was too lazy to control some of the less fatal attacks. It was good to let them suffer a bit. The school¡¯s actual combat class was still a mere talk after all, only in the face of such fierce strength The fierce beast, the strength of the three can be quickly improved.


    In the center of the battle, the King Kong Bear kept sending out roars.


    It succumbed to the extreme at this moment, even if it is a very powerful existence in the vicious beast such as the King Kong bear, it is extremely difficult to grow up into adulthood. It can survive to the present and has experienced dozens of life and death battles. In its view, it was completely flawed. It originally thought that it could easily defeat the three people, but when it aimed at the three people to attack, it would be blocked by a strange force.


    At the same time, although it has a thick skin and thick meat, it can''t bear the treasures in the hands of Cao Feiyu''s three people. With the passage of time, it has more and more wounds.


    The three of Cao Feiyu were also uncomfortable. Cao Feiyu was undoubtedly the most injured. This was the first real battle in his life. He was inevitably struggling with his efforts, and the more wars and courage, but at the same time, there were many injuries in his body. Fortunately, they are all soft.


    Seeing that Cao Feiyu and the three had played against King Kong Bear for three minutes, the wind hadn''t fallen yet, and Cui Tai was completely stunned.


    "This is impossible!" He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    How could the three second-grade freshmen hurt the diamond bear whose fur is like steel?


    "Tige, look at the weapon in their hands!" At this moment, Zhang Feng whispered suddenly.


    Cui Tai heard that he focused his attention on the weapons of three people. After all, it was only three freshmen. He hadn''t written on it before. At this time, he noticed the clue.


    "This is, treasure!?" Cui Tai looked at the weapon in Cao Feiyu''s hands incredulously.


    "It should be, otherwise how could they hurt the Kongo bear?" Ma Wenhong said, his face a little more excited.


    "How could the three freshmen have such treasures?" Cui Tai couldn''t hide the horror in his eyes. At the next moment, he turned to greed.


    Then, as if he had made up his mind, he looked at Zhang Feng and others and said, "When you came, did you put the locator on your body as I said?"


    "No!" Zhang Feng and Ma Wenhong had probably guessed Cui Tai''s idea and immediately nodded back.


    "That''s good!" Cui Tai looked extremely excited.


    "The three treasures really help us, but it''s a pity that elementary school girl." Cui Tai''s eyes turned to Tan Shanshan with a little regret.


    "Tige, isn''t this one night?" Zhang Feng smiled.


    Cui Tai''s eyes lit up and smiled: "This is also true."


    On the side, Ma Wenhong said, frowning slightly, but said nothing, but pointed at the glove in Cao Feiyu''s hand and said, "I want those gloves!"


    "No problem!" Cui Tai responded immediately.


    "With these three treasures, we will have more guarantees for future missions. If we can get more mission rewards, it is not impossible to get on the Xiao Qianlong list before graduation." Zhang Feng said with a smile.


    For most juniors, the practice class is nothing more than a play. What really makes them take it seriously is the various tasks issued by the school.


    Students who complete these tasks will receive correspondingly generous rewards, which is far superior to other social warriors. It is precisely because of this that the evil spirits that reach the guru state before graduation will appear in major universities.


    "Tige, do we want to do it now?" At this time, Zhang Feng continued to ask, eyes fixed on the short sword in Zhang Xuezhi''s hand.


    "No need." Cui Tai replied with confidence.


    At present, Cao Feiyu has treasures in his hands. If all three of them hurriedly shot, they might be injured by Cao Feiyu and others.


    The words fell, and a brown glass bottle appeared in Cui Tai''s handsThe glass bottle contained some blood-red powder.


    "This is crazy animal powder?" Zhang Feng asked in surprise when he saw the blood-red powder.


    "Let them fight for your life first." Cui Tai''s voice fell, and he threw out the glass bottle in his hand.


    The direction in which the glass bottle flies is the area where Cao Feiyu and other people are fighting. The glass bottle just flew over the battle. A stone broke into the sky and directly smashed the glass bottle into the fragments. The red powder flew down. .


    As the red powder fell, the King Kong bear suddenly roared, as if stimulated by something, his eyes turned blood red, and he went crazy and began to attack Cao Feiyu.


    "Be careful!" Cao Feiyu saw it and hurriedly snorted, clenching his fist to block the bear''s paw.


    Punt!


    At the next moment, his entire person had been completely photographed and flew aside.


    "This is crazy beast fan!" Zhao Yin''s face drastically shrank.


    Wen Yan, Zhang Xuezhi''s complexion also changed. The role of the mad beast powder is similar to the blood-blood pill taken by humans. The fierce beasts that absorbed the beast powder will instantly fall into a state of anger, almost losing their reason, and the destructive power will be far better than before.


    Not only that, mad beast powder has an extremely strong attraction to the beasts, its real purpose is to use the beast powder to attract the beasts¡¯ attention and escape from siege when besieged by the beasts.


    At this moment, Cui Tai uses mad beast powder, and is clearly looking to see Cao Feiyu and others being torn into pieces by King Kong bear! Want to chat with more like-minded people, "I have a hundred god-level apprentices", WeChat pays attention to "reading literature" to read novels, talk about life, and find friends~


    "Add bookmarks for easy reading"


    Download the latest apex novel app that cracks the VIP chapter, and watch it for free on the whole site. You can''t find the download address for this treasure app! >>Poke here to download and install<<

 Chapter 642： Shadow Killer

    Roar!


    Vajra Bear roared into the sky, constantly attacking Cao Feiyu three people.


    At this moment, it has completely lost its mind and started a lifeless attack.


    Boom!


    The place where Cao Feiyu was constantly being smashed into huge pits, the gravel flying across, Cao Feiyu three people can only flee in a panic.


    Not far away, Cui Tai and others looked at the scene in shock.


    "Tige, its current strength is almost equivalent to that of a middle-class beast?" Zhang Feng swallowed hard and swallowed, his expression a little worried.


    "It is worthy of being the overlord among the vicious beasts such as the King Kong bear. Even if they are not adults, they have such amazing strength. If we have hurriedly used to do it once, it will be a bit tricky once it launches crazy," Ma Wenhong also said with emotion.


    "But I underestimated its strength." Cui Tai looked solemn.


    He did not expect that the King Kong bear would have such amazing strength when he went crazy, but fortunately now it is Cao Feiyu and others who are going to face the mad King Kong bear. He only needs to take advantage of the fisherman.


    When the King Kong bear killed Cao Feiyu and others, they would fall into a period of weakness, and by then, the three of them could easily kill the King Kong bear.


    Cao Feiyu, Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin all have solemn faces, and the strength of this King Kong bear has exceeded their expectations completely.


    "Lao Zhang, you and I are responsible for confronting the enemy head-on, Lao Zhao, you have the chance to complete the fatal blow. There is only one chance. You must grasp it!" King Kong bear has already roared and rushed over again.


    "Lao Zhang, attack it off the plate!" Cao Feiyu roared and smashed his fist to the King Kong bear. He knew that Zhao Yin could only kill him if he completely attracted the bear''s attention.


    He looked at the surging King Kong bear, and his eyes had become determined.


    Once marching into martial arts, it means survival and strength. In the future, he will encounter many such battles. If he retreats for the first time, it will be difficult to achieve success in martial arts.


    Thinking of this, he threw his fist at the bear paw of King Kong, this time, he was ready to break his arms.


    "Look for death!" Cui Tai sneered again and again after seeing this scene.


    The mad King Kong bear is even comparable to the fourth-grade martial arts. Cao Feiyu and King Kong bear will only end up with broken arms and damage to the five internal organs, and the King Kong bear will not be in any danger.


    Peng!


    Cao Feiyu''s double fists sturdily collided with Xiong''s paw. At the next moment, an extremely amazing force came, Cao Feiyu screamed, and the whole person flew away.


    At the same time, Zhang Xuezhi''s short sword was also chopped on the right side of the King Kong bear, leaving an inch-long wound. At the next moment, the King Kong bear had kicked him away.


    At this moment, Zhao Yin used all his strength to grasp the dagger and cut from the rear to the heart of the vajra bear.


    Feeling Zhao Yin''s movements, the King Kong bear didn''t hesitate at all and stretched out the bear''s paw to block it backwards.


    Many people think that the strength-type beast will move more slowly. In fact, this is not the case. The speed of the Vajra bear is even faster than the warrior of the same level, but it is not so prominent relative to the strength.


    In the moment when Zhao Yin cut off, the bear''s paw of King Kong had already blocked his back heart.


    "It''s over!" Cui Tai said with a smile.


    Due to the hardness of the vajra bear fur, Zhao Yin can pierce the sword up to an inch at most, and it is impossible to hurt the vajra bear''s heart, and he cannot be killed by a single blow.


    "The tactics are good, but unfortunately, the strength is worse." After a pause, he continued.


    With the strength of his third-grade pinnacle, and hope to kill the King Kong bear in one blow, as for Zhao Yin, there is absolutely no possibility!


    Poof!


    But at this moment, the short sword in Zhao Yin''s hand stabbed fiercely on the bear''s paw blocked by the vajra bear. The steel-like fur turned into tofu-like fragile at the moment, without any hindrance, vajra bear''s paw He was punctured, and then the short sword remained intact, directly piercing the heart of the vajra bear.


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Yin immediately drew his sword, and the blood of the King Kong bear suddenly flowed like spring!


    King Kong bear roared, fell unwillingly to the ground.


    Its bloodthirsty eyes gradually loosened to death, and he didn''t understand how the short sword that could only hurt his fur was able to kill it with one blow.


    As the King Kong bear fell to the ground, Zhao Yin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, King Kong bear is dead. If it doesn¡¯t die, then it¡¯s them who are going to die.


    The smile on Cui Tai''s face froze, looking at the short sword in Zhao Yin''s hand in disbelief.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help being excited: "That dagger is most likely a middle-class treasure!"


    Wen Yan, Zhang Feng and Ma Wenhong also shined. The value of the middle grade treasure is far superior to the lower grade treasure. It can so easily pierce the heart of the King Kong bear, I am afraid that the short sword is really a middle grade treasure.


    "It''s all ours!" Cui Tai continued excitedly.


    After the **** battle just now, Cao Feiyu and others were seriously injured even if they were alive, and it was absolutely impossible to be his opponent.


    "Ready to do it!" Cui Tai ordered.


    Zhang Feng and Ma Wenhong nodded. At this moment, there was no hesitation in their eyes. Whether it was the body of the Vajra bear or the three treasures, they were enough to kill them.


    Seeing that Cui Tai and others came over, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but sullenly said: "Your group of beasts also deserve to be students of Yu''an Shuxing University?"


    After the first battle, he not only suffered multiple injuries, but also exhausted his strength. It was impossible to fight anymore. Zhang Xuezhi was in the same situation as him, except that Zhao Yin barely stood on the spot and stared at Cui Tai coldly. people.


    "The road to martial arts is already full of danger. How can you be worthy of the treasures you own, even if we don''t do it, there will be other powerful people in the future. Instead of cheaper outsiders, it is better to give us." Cui Tai Said lightly.


    "Do it!" He glanced at Cao Feiyu and others ordered immediately.


    Hearing what Cui Tai said, Zhang Feng was about to start, and suddenly a black shadow flashed in front of him.


    this is?


    He was vigilant, because with the strength of his third-rank warrior, he failed to capture the true face of the shadow. Not only that, but when the shadow flew over, he could feel a strong **** breath.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, there was a soft sound next to him, and Zhang Feng immediately turned to look. It was then found that Ma Wenhong had fallen straight to the ground, and in his back brain, there was an extra blood hole out of thin air, which was flowing out at the moment. Black red blood.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Feng''s pupils shrunk and Ma Wenhong died!


    He didn''t even notice how Ma Wenhong died. Ma Wenhong was like him, but he was a real third-rate martial artist!


    Suddenly, he thought of the black shadow that had flown before. In a flash, he had understood that the black shadow had such a strong **** smell because it killed Ma Wenhong.


    thought of this, he could not help but creepy.


    "Tai Ge..." He cried to Cui Tai in front of him with an almost trembling voice, because he had already smelled the thick **** smell again.


    Cui Tai turned away with doubt, and saw a shadow passing by, and then Zhang Feng''s figure fell straight to the ground, and there was an extra blood hole in the center of his eyebrow.


    On the side of Zhang Feng, Ma Wenhong had already lost his breath. Want to chat with more like-minded people, "I have a hundred god-level apprentices",

 Chapter 643： Cat playing mouse

    Ma Wenhong''s eyes were wide, and he seemed to see something terrifying when he was dying.


    Cui Tai''s eyes widened, looking at all this with horror, but he couldn''t react for a while.


    what happened?


    In less than half a minute, Zhang Feng and Ma Wenhong were both killed, and he did not even sense any abnormal spiritual fluctuations, that is to say, the thing that killed Ma Wenhong and Zhang Feng was very likely to have strength Far above the two.


    Among the two, Zhang Feng is the early martial artist of Sanpin, and Ma Wenhong is the intermediate martial artist of Sanpin. Although his strength is stronger than the two, but his strength is also limited, both of them were killed silently. How many lives are possible?


    Thinking of this, Cui Tai couldn''t help but creepy.


    The unknown is terrifying, especially with the bodies of two friends lying beside him. They were able to communicate with him normally half a minute ago.


    "What the **** is this monster, get out of Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu is not afraid of you!" Under intense fear, Cui Tai stared out in panic and shouted. If he listened carefully, he could still hear the tremor in his voice.


    At this moment, the three Cao Feiyu have gathered together.


    The three of them were extremely embarrassed, and there were many wounds on their bodies. Fortunately, these wounds were not serious, and most of them were skin traumas.


    Hearing Cui Tai''s horrified voice, the three couldn''t help but look at him.


    When they saw Ma Wenhong and Zhang Feng who had fallen to the ground, they couldn''t help but froze in place.


    what''s the situation?


    After killing the King Kong Bear, their first reaction was to look at each other¡¯s injuries and did not focus on Cui Tai and others. Until then, they realized that Ma Wenhong and Zhang Feng were already in an unknown situation. It''s dead!


    "It''s really a retribution!" Cao Feiyu shouted excitedly at this scene.


    Wen Yan, Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin both looked at him coldly.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Cao Feiyu asked, looking at them suspiciously.


    "Shut up!" Zhao Yin sighed coldly.


    said, he carefully observed the surroundings, not daring to let go of any clues, Zhang Xuezhi stepped back two steps, and formed a triangle with Zhao Yin and Cao Feiyu.


    Since there is something that can kill Zhang Feng and Ma Wenhong so easily, it can naturally kill the three of them who are even weaker than Ma Wenhong and Zhang Feng.


    At this time, Cao Feiyu finally reacted, screaming and looking around with a pale face.


    "It has already killed two people, should it kill enough?" Cao Feiyu asked with trembling.


    Zhao Yin didn''t reply with a black face. Like Cui Tai, they haven''t been able to see exactly what killed Ma Wenhong and Zhang Feng until now.


    "Zhou Ran..." Tan Shanshan standing next to Zhou Ran''s face was pale, looking at the bodies of Ma Wenhong and Zhang Feng stiffly.


    Although the school has said that extracurricular practice classes can sometimes kill people, she was extremely vague about the concept until she saw that Ma Wenhong and Zhang Feng turned into corpses before they felt their heads buzzed by the truck.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but spit out, and then vomited wildly.


    Zhou Ran looked at all this indifferently, and said nothing.


    With the reiki recovery, more and more fierce beasts will appear, and the human living environment will be extremely severely challenged. Any warrior will face many life and death tests. It may be a good thing for her to experience these early.


    "What the **** are you, there is the ability to come out!" Cui Tai stared at the surroundings in horror. At this moment, he had long lost his previous arrogance, and seemed to be a scared lamb.


    At this moment, a shadow rushed at him.


    Seeing the shadow, the panic on Cui Tai''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by unprecedented calmness.


    He just stared at the dark shadow, and the right hand standing under him suddenly punched the dark shadow, and his hand, sometime when the finger tiger had appeared.


    Cui Tai looked cold, in fact, his previous confusion was completely pretended.


    Once the beast becomes a fierce beast, his intelligence is not much worse than that of ordinary people. In this case, he must pretend to be panicked.


    But when he saw the dark shadow, his eyes had completely turned into killing intentions.


    His finger tiger is also a treasure, but because of its small size and low quality, it can''t be compared with those treasures in the hands of Cao Feiyu and others, but at the same time, this finger tiger is also his biggest card.


    The other party continued to use sneak attacks. Obviously its strength was not so strong. It killed Zhang Feng and Ma Wenhong by surprise. As long as he was hit by a punch, it was very likely to be directly killed!


    Thinking about this, Cui Tai did not hesitate at all, exhausted all his strength, and hit the black shadow with a punch.


    The shadow flight speed is extremely fast, it does not seem to expect that Cui Tai will suddenly shoot at this time, its figure suddenly collides with Cui Tai''s right fist.


    Peng!


    With a shrill cry, the underworld suddenly smashed to the side. Before Cui Tai responded, it had disappeared.


    "Don''t you die?" Cui Tai looked dignified, swearing at something ghostly, and then continued to look around nervously.


    At this moment, he felt a **** smell coming from his right side, he hurriedly punched, but unfortunately it was too late.


    With a tingling pain, a blood hole suddenly appeared on his right arm.


    Cui Tai sucked in a cool breath, before taking care of the blood hole on his right arm, and continued to look around nervously.


    Finally, he found the shadow flying from his left back again He gritted his teeth, clenched his left fist and smashed it again, but just as he was about to hit, the shadow suddenly turned. , Evading his attack, and then his left scapula has been penetrated.


    This time, it''s more than twice as fast as before! Obviously, it had not used its real strength before, and Cui Tai''s punch completely angered it.


    realized this, and Cui Tai was completely panicked.


    "Come and help me!" Cui Tai looked at Cao Feiyu and others for help.


    At this time, his right arm and left shoulder blade have been penetrated, and his strength is greatly reduced compared to the original. In this way, he will soon follow the footsteps of Zhang Feng and Ma Wenhong.


    Cao Feiyu snorted. Although his face was unhappy, he still looked at Zhao Yin and asked, "Old Zhao, shall we help or not?"


    The shadow is obviously some kind of beast, I am afraid that after killing Cui Tai, it will transfer the target to several of them.


    Zhao Yin looked solemn and was about to speak. Zhou Ran''s voice had come: "You previously prepared to lure the King Kong bear to kill us, and now you want us to cooperate with you, do you think it is possible?"


    "You don''t help me, everyone has to die here!" Wen Yan, Cui Tai couldn''t help but scolded back.


    "That may not be necessary!" Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Cui Tai''s face was terrible. He even wished that he would rush over to tear Zhou Ran in half now, but he was already overwhelmed, and the shadow had rushed towards him again. Want to chat with more like-minded people, "I have a hundred god-level apprentices",

 Chapter 644： Qingyun Mountain

    ¡ºChapter error, click here to report¡»


    Tips:


    Still using the browser to watch "I have a hundred god-level apprentices"? You are out, book friends are using \"Vertex Novel APP\" to watch "I have a hundred god-level apprentices", millions of novels are free to watch, no ads, fast updates, cloud bookshelves will never be lost, voice listening books are more Convenient, click to download now>> Apex Novel APP<<


    "Lao let you die!" Cui Tai roared, slamming his fists around.


    But his movements are too slow compared to the shadows, and with a scream, he has added a lot of wounds.


    All wounds are blood holes of the thickness of the little finger, which seems to be penetrated instantly by some sharp weapon.


    Perhaps it was the reason that Cui Tai¡¯s punch completely angered the shadow. The shadow could kill Cui Tai at the moment, but he was not in a hurry to do so, just like a cat that had caught a mouse, constantly playing with Cui Tai. .


    Several times in a row, Cui Tai has already had four or five blood holes.


    Finally, his original anger turned into a deep fear. Under the attack of the shadow, his third-grade peak strength did not even have room to play.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Feiyu and others couldn''t help but scalp numbness, with Cui Tai''s strength can''t deal with the shadow, if they match?


    Thinking of this, Cao Feiyu looked nervously at Zhou Ran and said: "Chow boss..."


    "I beg you, help me!" At this time, Cui Tai begged to look at Zhou Ran and others.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was indifferent and said lightly: "You can''t live by doing evil!"


    Although Cao Feiyu and others did not understand why Zhou Ran chose not to save, but seeing Zhou Ran''s calm expression, he could only choose to believe.


    Upon seeing this, Cui Tai suddenly fell into despair.


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die yet!" Cui Tai looked around in horror. At this moment, he had even lost the judgment that the shadow would rush from there, and could only keep begging.


    Finally, he felt a pain in his chest. He slowly lowered his head, and he saw a blood hole in the middle of his chest. The blood suddenly spread around the blood hole.


    Cui Tai stared blankly at Zhou Ran and others in the distance. At the next moment, his face became extremely grim: "After it killed me, the next target was you! It did not do this to prey, but to prey. Purely for killing, you can''t escape, you all have to die!"


    After groaning and saying this, Cui Tai seemed to have exhausted all his remaining strength, and the whole person fell to the ground suddenly.


    Cao Feiyu and other people''s faces changed drastically, and Cui Tai was dead. It is very likely that the shadow target would be replaced by them.


    As Cui Tai said, the shadow is not large. If it is a predator, one person is enough, but it has killed Zhang Feng three people, so the pure broken is to kill it!


    "Boss Zhou!" At this time, Zhang Xuezhi noticed that Zhou Ran had come to the three of them, came with Zhou Ran, and Tan Shanshan, who was pale.


    "Boss Zhou." Cao Feiyu just yelled, and suddenly his face drastically lowered and said: "Be careful!"


    His voice hadn''t fallen yet, and the shadow had rushed to Zhou Ran.


    Cao Feiyu''s eyes widened and he could only keep watching the shadow from Zhou Ran getting closer and closer. Compared to the shadow, his speed was too slow and too slow.


    And he finally saw the real face of the black shadow. I saw that it looked like a mouse, but it looked more terrible, and it also had a pair of black meat wings, which was a bat. It''s just that the bat has the size of an adult''s slap, and the speed is like a black lightning.


    Finished!


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to Zhou Ran, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but shouted. After it killed Zhou Ran, he and Zhang Xuezhi and others had to die here.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran slowly raised his hand and slapped out.


    The black-wing bat that originally flew to Zhou Ran suddenly made a harsh scream and hurriedly flew aside, but it was still a step behind, and Zhou Ran slapped it firmly on the face with a slap in the air.


    At the next moment, it had been photographed and flew to a distance of six or seven meters away, no longer breathing.


    "Dead?" Cao Feiyu and others saw the black-winged bat dropped to the ground and no longer lived. They all froze in place.


    The murderous beasts that successively killed Zhang Feng and Ma Wenhong, who were two third-rate martial artists, were slapped to death by Zhou Ran?


    Tan Shanshan couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, she had already fallen into despair, thinking that she and Zhang Feng would be killed here, but she never thought that the murderous beast that killed the two was shot with a slap of Zhou Ran''s understatement. died.


    At this moment, she even has a sense of unreal absurdity.


    "Boss Zhou, are you too fierce?" Zhang Xuezhi recovered and said to Zhou Ran in disbelief.


    "It has been injured by Cui Tai previously, plus it is only good at sneak attacks, as long as it judges its flight path, it is not difficult to slap it to death." Zhou Ran looked calmly explained.


    Wen Yan, Cao Feiyu appeared suddenly, while Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin were suspicious.


    If the black-winged bat is really seriously injured, how could it be possible to injure Cui Tai like this?


    Zhou Ran smiled, not saying anything, and walked towards Cui Tai.


    Cui Tai stared at Zhou Ran with wide eyes. He was far more aware of the strength of the black-wing bat than Cao Feiyu and others. It was never as simple as Zhou Ran said. The only explanation was that he had completely underestimated Zhou Ran. strength.


    "You can kill it, why don''t you do it sooner?" Cui Tai stared at Zhou Ran indignantly. At this moment, his body was full of holes and his blood was red.


    "Excuse me, do I have to save you?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    "You!" Cui Tai was furious, and the whole person suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood, his eyes dimmed immediately, and then no longer breathed.


    "Is this dead?" Cao Feiyu asked with some uncertainty.


    Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin didn¡¯t say anything, their looks were a bit complicated. Although Cui Tai and his tribe had wanted to kill people and win treasures, they were alumni after all. Seeing them die here now Understand the cruelty of the warrior world.


    Zhou Ran''s expression is indifferent. The strength of the black-wing bat is probably equivalent to that of the master of the fourth grade. Coupled with the amazing speed, it can barely fight the master of the fifth grade. , Can actually penetrate the body of the warrior instantly.


    But in front of him, no matter how few, it was a slap shot.


    As for saving Cui Tai and other scumbags, he never thought about it, which could also be used to let Zhang Xuezhi and others grow their minds.


    "Boss Zhou, you are too fierce!" Cao Feiyu said excitedly. He didn''t care if Cui Tai and others were alive. He was enough for himself. How could he manage so much?


    Zhou Ran was about to speak, and suddenly the entire Qingyun Mountain made a violent shaking, and Cao Feiyu and others were all swaying, almost falling to the ground.


    "Is there an earthquake?" Zhang Xuezhi asked with some shock.


    Qingyun Mountain is not in the earthquake zone of China. There has been no earthquake for many years.


    Along with this violent shaking, the sky top of Qingyun Mountain appeared white fog. After the white fog appeared, it quickly spread downwards, and in the blink of an eye, it had reached the halfway up the mountain.


    "Is this?" Cao Feiyu and others all looked at the white mist pouring down like a torrent on the top of the mountain in shock.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was solemn, because he felt a familiar breath in the white mist, exactly what he had encountered before when the secret of the East China Sea opened. I want to chat with more like-minded people about "I have a hundred god-level apprentices", WeChat pays attention to "reading literature" to read novels, talk about life, and find friends~


    "Add bookmarks for easy reading"


    Download the latest apex novel app that cracks the VIP chapter, and watch it for free on the whole site. You can''t find the download address for this treasure app! >>Poke here to download and install<<

 Chapter 645： Stormy Blue-Crowned Eagle

    White mist quickly came down the mountain, like a torrent.


    Seeing this scene, many students on Qingyun Mountain froze in place.


    "How could it be?" Zhao Yin looked solemnly at the top of the mountain, his face changed drastically.


    "Old Zhao, what the **** is this?" Cao Feiyu asked.


    Zhao Yin took a deep breath and said in a very serious tone: "Everyone must be prepared for the worst psychological!"


    "What do you mean?" Cao Feiyu asked Zhao Yin for the first time.


    Zhang Xuezhi and Tan Shanshan also looked over.


    Zhao Yin took a deep look at a few people and slowly said: "Try to do everything possible to survive!"


    "Old Zhao, are you okay, why did you say this suddenly?" Cao Feiyu looked at Zhao Yin with some discomfort. Zhao Yin said just now, as if cursing him to die.


    "Boss Zhou, what did you say that Lao Zhao was suddenly nervous?" After he finished, he couldn''t help but turned to look at Zhou Ran and asked.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was solemn. At the moment of the white fog eruption, the formation had covered the entire Qingyun Mountain. With his strength, he could get out of this range. It was just impossible to send Cao Feiyu and all others away from Qingyun Mountain.


    "You hold these elixirs. After entering, you must work hard to improve your strength!" Zhou Ran did not wait for Cao Feiyu to reply. He had already stuffed the previously refined elixir into the hands of several people. It was intended to be given to them in stages, but now I can''t take care of that much.


    Realizing that he could not send Cao Feiyu and others away, Zhou Ran simply gave up.


    With the revival of Reiki, this kind of change will increase more and more. He cannot always protect Cao Feiyu and others. Whether he can survive in this era and bloom his own light depends on their own lives.


    "So much?" Cao Feiyu looked at the red medicine bottle that Zhou Ran stuffed with shock, and roughly counted that there were at least hundreds of these medicines added up.


    Who is Zhou Bo?


    Without waiting for him to ask in detail, Baiwu has spread to several people.


    At the next moment, the power of the formation has caused several people to disappear at the same time.


    ...


    At the foot of the mountain, many teachers who stayed here were scared by the earthquake in Qingyun Mountain.


    "Earthquake!" A female teacher ran out of the hotel room in a panic.


    She just came downstairs and found out that the other teachers had already gathered outside the hotel.


    "What happened?"


    "It seems that there is an earthquake, this intensity has to be six or seven?"


    "Yeah, the shock is very strong."


    Everyone talked eloquently, and not only the class instructors of the classes but also six actual combat teachers came to Qingyun Mountain with many new students, and they all came from Tianluodi.com.


    Most of the tutors in these classes are of average strength, and the strongest are only the fourth-rank martial artists. Compared with them, the other six actual combat teachers are all looking dignifiedly at the direction of Qingyun Mountain.


    "Is there a new cave open again?" One of the long-haired teacher''s face changed dramatically.


    "Teacher Xu Dalong, what do you think?" Another short-haired and capable female teacher turned to Xu Dalong and asked. Of the six actual combat teachers, although Xu Dalong''s strength is not outstanding, it is definitely the most senior.


    "This should not be a cave, but a secret realm is about to be opened." Xu Dalong replied with a sullen face.


    It is said that the other five were all relieved.


    Over the past year, Tianluodi.com has also discovered some secret realms, most of which are caves left by monks ten thousand years ago. Compared to these, although there are some unknown dangers in these secret realms, overall, the danger is far less than A gruesome cave.


    "The matter was reported to them upwards, a few of our advanced secrets." At this time, Xu Dalongguo cut off.


    Even if the danger of the secret realm is slightly lower, it is also for the high-level martial arts. At this moment, Qingyun Mountain is full of students from Yu''an Shuxing University. For them, the secret realm is too dangerous. They must enter the secret realm as soon as possible to save many Students are good.


    It¡¯s enough to report the matter to many class tutors.


    "Mr. Xu Dalong, everything is not clear now, so it''s not good to enter the secret realm? It''s not too late to ask us to wait for the above order to make a decision!" The former long-haired male teacher Li Bin was now dazed. Looked at the direction of Qingyun Mountain and said.


    His strength is the strongest of the six, the Seventh Pinnacle Master.


    "How many of these students can live after the above order comes down?" Wen Yan said, Xu Dalong couldn''t help but scold.


    "With the strength of several of us, even if we all enter the secret realm, we can''t save a few people!" Li Bin continued to quit.


    Xu Dalong sneered, "Can save one is one, you don''t go to me!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned and walked towards Qingyun Mountain.


    "Count me!" The short-haired female teacher Xie Qiuhua hesitated for a moment and followed Xu Dalong''s figure.


    "Add me one more!" A handsome male teacher said afterwards, and followed.


    Seeing that Xu Dalong and the three of them rushed into Qingyun Mountain in this way, Li Bin sneered and whispered: "Three idiots, it is so urgent to die!"


    As a member of Tianluodi.com, he also fought in the caves. Now he is finally the actual combat teacher of Yu''an Xiu Xing University. He can stay away from the caves, so he will not be stupid enough to die.


    ...


    Zhou Ran only felt his eyes light up, and the next moment, he was already in a completely strange place.


    This is a huge mountain soaring high. At the moment, he is standing at the foot of the mountain, surrounded by a huge tree of enormous stature, each of which is full of two people.


    Unexpectedly, the surrounding area was very quiet, so quiet that almost no sound could be heard.


    As he had previously guessed, the figures of Cao Feiyu and others did not appear around him.


    Just then There was a rapid footstep behind him. Zhou Ran turned around and saw that a black spot in the sky was flying towards him at an astonishing speed. Qing, it was an eagle with a wingspan that was one meter wide and covered with light blue feathers. When it was less than 15 meters away from Zhou Ran, it immediately slowed down, and then extended its claws to grab Zhou Ran.


    At the same time, it has amazing spiritual fluctuations on its body, and under the careful induction, it is no less than the master of the fourth grade, and when it is flying at a speed, a light blue light appears around the two wings. It is due to the resonance of the wind and spirit.


    It can resonate with the spirit of heaven and earth, which is enough to show that this is a very talented beast.


    When he saw it, he was going to pounce on himself. Zhou Ran was about to start his hand, and a whisper suddenly came in front of him: "Be careful!"


    Then a streamer flew out from below and went straight to the eagle, which was a standard dagger.


    Seeing that, the eagle fluttered its wings in a hurry, dangerously evading the attack.


    Then, it looked at the bottom with a bit of dismay, and with a clear sound, its wings flew into the field of vision.


    The dagger failed to hit the eagle, but stabbed steadily on the trunk of a large tree, and then a figure jumped up, stepping on the trunk in three or two steps to take the dagger down, and then stabilized Landed steadily on the ground.


    "Are you okay?" She turned and said to Zhou Ran with some apology.

 Chapter 646： Forgotten strong

    "Shu Ning, what do you do to save him?" At this time, another girl in casual clothes came out from behind and looked at Zhou Ran uncomfortably.


    "If you don''t save him, wait a little later, this shot will be our prey now!" Suddenly, she continued to frown.


    The girl who shot earlier wore a sports outfit, she had short hair, and she looked extremely refreshing. Hearing her companions, she couldn¡¯t help but refute: ¡°It¡¯s your and my business to hunt the violent green crown eagle. Involved in it, let alone treat others as bait!"


    "But the body of such a windy blue crown eagle can be sold for at least a few million smaller! This can be more valuable than an ordinary person''s rotten life. He can be used as a bait to help us hunt down the windy blue crown eagle, It should be an honor." Zhou Xuemei could not help refuting again.


    "Zhou Xuemei!" Qi Shuning frowned.


    "This world was originally weak meat and strong food. Am I wrong?" Zhou Xuemei saw this, his voice was much lower, but still a little dissatisfied.


    Qi Shuning no longer ignored her, but turned to look at Zhou Ran and apologized and explained: "I''m sorry, I was scared to you just now. Both of us are sophomores at Haicheng Shuxing University. I wonder if you are?"


    Zhou Ran looked at Qi Shuning with some surprise.


    Haicheng is thousands of kilometers away from here, but the students of Haicheng Practicing University have appeared in the secret realm here. The only explanation is that the entrance to the secret realm here is not unique.


    "I''m a freshman at Yu''an Shuxing University." After a little hesitation, Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Qi Shuning was also surprised: "Why are you students from Yu''an Xiuxing University here?"


    Zhou Ran heard the word and did not hide it, telling Qi Shuning about Qingyun Mountain.


    "In this way, the Qingyun Mountain you said should be another entrance to the secret realm." Qi Shuning slowly nodded and replied.


    "By the way, my name is Qi Shuning, this is my classmate Zhou Xuemei, I don''t know what you call it?" She continued to look at Zhou Ran and asked.


    "Zhou Ran." Zhou Ran returned calmly.


    After he finished, he looked at Qi Shuning suspiciously and asked, "Who are you Qi Shuyan?"


    "She is my elder sister, do you know my elder sister?" Qi Shuning looked at Zhou Ran with bright eyes.


    "That''s right." Zhou Ran nodded slowly.


    When he first saw Qi Shuning, he had a feeling of acquaintance, but did not expect that she was really Qi Shuyan''s sister.


    Speaking of it, Qi Shuyan still owes him a lot of money, and I don''t know how much she has collected the debt for more than a year.


    "You really will be close. As the super genius on the Qianlong list, who doesn''t know the whole country?" At this time, Zhou Xuemei came out coldly and looked at Zhou Ran with a cold face.


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised. He never paid attention to what the so-called geniuses were on the Qianlong List, but what he didn''t expect was that Qi Shuyan, a girl, was also on the Qianlong List.


    He remembers that her strength was only a master warrior more than a year ago, so it seems that she has made amazing progress in this year.


    "Shu Ning, you have to be careful, he is so close to you, and I don''t feel good at first glance." Zhou Xuemei stood beside Qi Shuning and continued to stare at Zhou Ran.


    Qi Shuning frowned slightly, and continued to look at Zhou Ran, saying: "Since everyone is a student of the university, you may wish to go together with each other so that you can take care of each other."


    "Shu Ning, are you going to go with the burden from this Pheasant University?" Zhou Xuemei asked Qi Shuning in disbelief.


    Although Yu''an University of Practitioners and Haicheng University of Practitioners are both universities in China, by comparison, they are really too different. The two universities are not of the same grade.


    The simplest point is that 90% of the freshmen in Yu''an Xiu Xing University are second-rate martial arts students, and about 10% of the students come in with excellent cultural courses. Some of them even have The existence of the first-class martial arts, even among 90% of the second-class martial arts warriors, is mostly the early second-class martial arts warriors. The freshest students of Haicheng University of Practice are the weakest in the second grade, and the first ten percent can even reach the third grade.


    This gap, even with the same resources, will become larger and larger, not to mention that Beijing Chengxun University and Haicheng Shuxian University are the two most slanted universities in China. In this case, the gap will only be at an alarming rate. Pull away.


    "Multiple friends have many paths, not to mention, Jiang Dongwu is not as unbearable as you think." Qi Shuning''s face cooled down.


    "Waste like him doesn''t even have the qualification to enter our Haicheng University of Practice, let alone Jiangdong, such a backcountry, what kind of strong person can come out?" Zhou Xuemei said disdainfully.


    "Enough!" Qi Shuning suddenly yelled at Zhou Xuemei.


    "If you are not willing, you can quit, I won''t stop you!" She looked at Zhou Xuemei coldly and said.


    Zhou Xuemei looked up and looked at Qi Shuning in disbelief.


    Did she even make such a big fire for a freshman at Yu''an Xiu Xing University?


    Although the two were not good friends in the past, they were classmates anyway. Shouldn''t they be more united in this mysterious environment?


    Qi Shuning did not mean to explain, just quietly looked at Zhou Xuemei.


    Zhou Xuemei''s face slightly changed looked at Qi Shuning deeply, and then said with a smile: "I''m kidding, haven''t we already said that before? Everything listens to Shuning."


    She is the third-rank peak warrior, and Qi Shuning is the fourth-rank peak master warrior. In this mysterious environment, if she leaves Qi Shuning, she is absolutely fierce.


    Qi Shuning glanced at Zhou Xuemei, knowing that her approach had caused Zhou Xuemei''s inner dissatisfaction, and finally said nothing.


    In the first place, she did not like Zhou Xuemei''s domineering look; secondly, she did so in the hope that Zhou Xuemei would understand who is the real decision maker.


    In this crisis-ridden mystery, if a team has divergent decisions, it will be extremely dangerous.


    What''s more, under the influence of her sister Qi Shuyan, she has a natural affection for Jiang Dongwu, and naturally doesn''t want Zhou Xuemei to be casually slandered.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran beside her.


    The vast majority of Haicheng martial artists are the same as Zhou Xuemei. They look down on the Jiangdong martial arts in these backward areas, but only Qi Shuning knows that Jiangdong martial arts are not as weak as others.


    Because her sister Qi Shuyan once told her that the former Haicheng overlord Tang family was destroyed by a Jiangdong martial artist, and he is the legendary Jiangdong Zhou lord!


    Only now, not just Haicheng, it seems that the entire Chinese cultivation community has forgotten this legendary strongman.

 Chapter 647： Haijo deceased

    "Qi Shuning?" Zhou Ran did not refuse Qi Shuning''s invitation. The three were preparing to go to the top of the mountain together. At this time, a voice rang out.


    Then, a middle-pointed Liu Hai boy walked out from the left side of the three men. His figure was a little thin, and behind him, he followed two middle-aged men with some sturdy bodies.


    "It''s really you! I just heard a fight here, so I was prepared to come over and see, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" he said, his eyes hard to hide his excitement.


    "Chen Ping?" Qi Shuning frowned slightly when he saw the person coming.


    "Brother Chen Ping?" Zhou Xuemei shouted in excitement.


    In fact, all three of them are sophomores at Haicheng Practitioner University, just different classes, but because Haicheng Practitioner College only enrolls more than 500 students each time, this has caused many students to know each other. She and Chen Ping are not too familiar, but the appearance of Chen Ping at this moment is tantamount to giving the four people a certain balance again.


    Although she did not know why Qi Shuning would treat such a freshman at Yu''an Shuxing University, she believed that Chen Ping, as a pursuer of Qi Shuning, was absolutely unwilling to see this scene.


    "Zhou Xuemei is also there." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhou Xuemei is willing to take the initiative to release goodwill to him, and he is also happy to see this scene.


    "These two are the social warriors I met in the secret realm. They are Mr. Bai Ze and Mr. Ren Boming. Both of them are Sipin mid-level martial artists. At the same time, they are both our Haicheng people." This At that time, Chen Ping took the initiative to introduce the two middle-aged martial artists behind Qi Shuning.


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, the two middle-aged people behind him hurriedly greeted Qi Shuning.


    Although they are also fourth-rate martial artists, it sounds not much different from Qi Shuning and Chen Ping, but only they know how much the gap is.


    They have spent countless efforts to have their current strength, but Chen Ping and Qi Shuning, only sophomores have already exceeded their strength, not to mention how they develop in the future, just on the eve of graduation, the two Their strength will far exceed them.


    What''s more, Chen Ping seems to have a huge relationship with the Huaidong Chen family.


    "This is?" After introducing the two, Chen Ping couldn''t help but looked to the side and asked Zhou Ran.


    "My friend." Qi Shuning explained with a smile.


    "Friend?" Chen Ping glanced at Zhou Ran and responded lightly.


    "He is a freshman in Yu''an Shuxing University, and he should be a netizen like Shu Ning." Zhou Xuemei said at this time.


    Hearing the words, Chen Ping''s disdain flashed by.


    "Since everyone encountered in this mysterious environment, it is better to be a companion, and multiple people also have more power." Chen Ping glanced at Zhou Ran, falling on Qi Shuning and said with a smile.


    "Alright." Qi Shuning nodded slowly.


    Although she doesn''t like Chen Ping who is full of arrogance, the crisis is in danger and many people have more power.


    "We have six people here, which can be divided into three groups in front, middle and back, and two people in groups. They are replaced in turn, so as to ensure that people continue to be in the middle group for a little rest, second, first and last Taking care of each other, we can better cope with emergencies." At this time, Chen Ping continued to propose.


    "We have no opinion." Bai Ze and Ren Boming nodded immediately.


    "I have no opinion." Zhou Xuemei also replied.


    "Just what you said." Qi Shuning looked calm.


    "That''s good!" Chen Ping said immediately.


    "Bai Ze and Ren Boming are in the former group, Qi Shuning and I are in the middle group, Zhou Xuemei and Zhou Ran are in the latter group, how?" After a pause, he continued to ask.


    "We both listen to Chen Shao." Bai Ze and Ren Boming said without hesitation.


    Chen Ping nodded gently and looked at Shu Ning.


    Qi Shuning smiled and said lightly: "If I and you are in a group, the strength gap between the three groups is somewhat disparate. It is better to do so. I am a group with Zhou Ran, and you are a group with Zhou Xuemei."


    Hearing Qi Shuning''s words, Chen Ping suddenly looked at Zhou Ran with cold eyes.


    He did this in order to create opportunities for himself to approach Qi Shuning. At this point, Bai Ze and Ren Boming saw that, so they chose to listen directly.


    "Zhou Ran, what do you think?" Chen Ping asked with a sneer threat.


    As long as Zhou Ran is not a fool, he should be able to see his intentions. Zhou Ran is just a freshman at Yu''an Shuxing University. Is he still dare to go against his will?


    Seeing Chen Ping looking at Zhou Ran with threatening eyes, Qi Shuning was about to say something, but listening to Zhou Ran said: "I think it is better for me and Qi Shuning to be a group, on the one hand I am more familiar with her, on the other hand, these three groups of Strength can be balanced."


    It is said that Chen Ping''s face was immediately ugly. Zhou Ran could not see his intention to arrange this, but he chose to violate his intention.


    He snorted coldly and gave a cold glance to Zhou Ran said: "Since it is so, then according to this distribution."


    Qi Shuning looked at Zhou Ran with surprise, she originally thought that Zhou Ran would definitely choose to compromise, after all, Chen Ping had the strength of Master Sipin Peak just like her, and Bai Ze and Ren Boming were more like his men .


    What she didn''t expect was that Zhou Ran not only chose to oppose, but was very calm at the moment, as if she didn''t take Chen Ping''s eyes at all.


    After allocating the three groups of the front, middle and back, the crowd proceeded to the top of the mountain as agreed.


    The entire mountain peak does not reach the top, and there are also fierce beasts in the dense forest below. Fortunately, they are some low-level beasts. When they saw Zhou Ran and others, they all chose to retreat wisely.


    According to the agreement, the three groups rotate every two hours. In this way, the six people walked until the dusk.


    Along the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They have never met any human cultivator, but how big is this mountain area.


    "Chen Shao, you have a rest here for a moment, there seems to be water there, and Ren Boming and I went to see it." At this time, Bai Ze said voluntarily.


    He and Ren Boming are both social warriors. If they can be appreciated by the Huaidong Chen family in the secret environment, it is absolutely a desperate thing for them. Because of this, the two talents are so in love with Chen Ping.


    "Well, be careful." Chen Ping nodded.


    Along the way, apart from seeing the wind and blue crested eagle passing by from time to time, they almost did not encounter any high-level beasts. It seems that it is the wind and crested eagle that is standing at the top of the food chain here.


    As a warrior, when you arrive at a meal, you need to eat just like ordinary people.


    After Bai Ze and Ren Boming left, everyone took out the food in their backpacks.


    Seeing the many foods on her body, Qi Shuning couldn''t help saying: "Can you give me a little? I can buy them."


    It has been three days since she arrived in the secret realm, and only compressed dry food remains in her backpack.


    "After going back, let your sister give me the money." Zhou Ran lightly smiled and handed a vacuum-packed chicken leg to Qi Shuning.


    At this moment, a scream came suddenly not far away, which was exactly the direction of Bai Ze and Ren Boming.

 Chapter 648： Carpe Diem

    Hearing the screams, the four people who were about to eat hurriedly got up and rushed over there.


    All four were martial artists and arrived at the scene in less than a minute.


    At this moment, Bai Ze looked at the lake in front with a horrified face. At about 20 meters away from the five people, two crocodiles with a length of five meters constantly toss and tear Ren Boming''s body. With the tear, Ren Boming issued Incomparably sad, his blood stained the surrounding lake.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face by the lake changed dramatically.


    Judging from the breath of the two crocodiles, they should all be low-level beasts, and have not yet reached the level of intermediate-level beasts.


    "How could this be?" Chen Ping asked with a sullen face.


    Ren Boming''s death means that he has lost a helper in the secret.


    "We originally just wanted to get some fresh water, but we didn''t expect that there would be fierce beasts under the lake water. They suddenly attacked, and we simply have no time to react!" Bai Ze explained panicly.


    The target of the two crocodile attacks was Ren Boming. He was not in danger, but at this time, he still couldn''t help being creepy when he saw this scene.


    It was only one step away, and it was him who was bitten by the crocodile now.


    At this moment, Ren Boming had lost his voice, and the two crocodiles hunted for food, biting the food with satisfaction, and submerged into the water again.


    On the lake, the blood water gradually faded away, and the lake water gradually returned to calm. I couldn''t see it. Just now, there was a hell-like situation here.


    On the side, Zhou Xuemei''s legs were soft and his face pale and clenched his fists tightly.


    Along the way, they have never encountered an intermediate beast, which has caused all of them to lower their vigilance.


    In fact, even low-level beasts have the ability to kill master-level warriors. After all, the hunting instincts of most carnivorous beasts are sneak attacks. They have all studied in school at this point, and it is only until today that they have truly realized that the knowledge in the textbook is by no means useless.


    Chen Ping took a deep look at the calm surface of the lake, and Tie Qing said with a face: "Go back, staying here will only be more dangerous."


    The strongest among them is the Sipin Peak Master. It is obviously unrealistic to enter the lake to avenge Ren Boming.


    Bai Ze nodded absently, and had not recovered from the tragedy just now.


    Returning to the place of temporary repairs, all five of the party were a little silent.


    "After going back, I will send someone to contact Mr. Ren Boming''s family and give them some compensation." After a while, Chen Ping slowly said.


    "Thank you Chen Shao." Bai Ze only responded faintly.


    He and Ren Boming have a very good relationship. The two were originally an adventure squad. They happened to be in the secret realm and they were taken into the secret realm together.


    As a member of the adventure squad, he had already seen a lot of life and death, but he saw his friend died in the mouth of the crocodile, and his heart was inevitably covered by the shadow of death.


    As for the compensation Chen Ping said, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Everyone was dead, and what was the meaning of compensation.


    "Wait out of the secret realm, I will write you a letter of introduction, you take it to Huaidong Chen''s house, they will give you an errand." Seeing Bai Ze absent, Chen Ping continued.


    He knew that if no benefit was given at this time, Bai Ze might not have taken orders from him.


    Hearing the words, Bai Ze suddenly lit up, and he stood up and looked at Chen Ping respectfully: "Bai Ze is willing to vow to follow Chen Shao!"


    The Huaidong Chen family, that is the largest family in the entire Huaidong region, not only that, the Chen family is also known for the art of refinery. In this case, once he joins the Huaidong Chen family, he can at least get a treasure, At the same time, his position in the practice world will also rise!


    Chen Ping nodded gently, but he didn''t lie to Bai Ze. There were so many servants in the Chen family.


    At this moment, Zhou Xuemei looked at Chen Ping''s eyes full of light.


    Previously, she only knew that Chen Ping and Qi Shuning were the geniuses of their current class of students. Now she knows that the Chen family turned out to be the Huaidong Chen family, but that is the big family of the famous Zhenhua Kingdom!


    "Ren Boming is dead. We have to re-group. We only have five people and we can only divide into two groups." At this time, Chen Ping looked at Zhou Ran and said.


    "I want to team up with Brother Chen Ping." Zhou Xuemei said without hesitation.


    After the changes just now, she just wanted to find a backer and leave here alive.


    Bai Ze saw Chen Ping''s thoughts and calmly looked at Zhou Ran: "Brother Zhou Ran, shall we be in a group of two?"


    "No, I think the previous grouping is good." Zhou Ran''s expression calmly refused.


    He and Qi Shu condensed together, fortunately to take care of this girl.


    Chen Ping''s face was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so ignorant, and refused his request again and again.


    "Qi Shuning, what do you think?" This time, Chen Ping didn''t have a good tone for Shuning.


    If Qi Shuning chooses a group with him, the safety will be much greater than that with Zhou Ran. This point, he believes that Qi Shuning will not know.


    "Let''s follow the previous one." Qi Shuning calmly replied.


    She knew the background of Chen Ping long ago. As a child of the Qi family, it would be nice to marry into the Chen family of Huaidong, but she really did not like Chen Ping¡¯s stubborn character, as if everyone had to obey him Commands are general.


    "Okay!" Chen Ping gritted his teeth and snorted, his face was already angry.


    At this moment, although the three headed by him surpassed Qi Shuning and Zhou Ran in strength, they were not absolutely crushed. Even if he was unhappy, he could only bear it.


    He glanced at Zhou Ran with a murderous look. If it were not for Qi Shuning''s protection, Zhou Ran might have become a dead person.


    "In this case, just divide it into two groups at night. You and Zhou Ran are responsible for the first half of the night, and the three of us are responsible for the second half of the night." Chen Ping said lightly.


    "No problem Qi Shuning slightly frowned.


    In this mysterious environment, everyone is a grasshopper on a rope, and even if they are unhappy with each other, they will not do anything confusing here.


    After assigning the vigil task, the crowd continued to dinner.


    During this period, there was little communication with each other.


    After eating, the sun has completely set down. Although the five people''s backpacks all carry lighting tools, no one will use it at this time, unless they want to be a living target of a beast.


    "Zhou Xuemei, you come with me." At this time, Chen Ping got up and said.


    Zhou Xuemei looked at Chen Ping and suddenly understood what he meant, looking at Qi Shuning''s expression a little hesitantly.


    Qi Shuning looked at her and shook her head gently.


    Chen Ping said nothing, just looked at her quietly.


    At this time, Zhou Xuemei seemed to have made any decision, and decisively stood up and walked not far away with Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping sneered. After Ren Boming, he already understood that in this mysterious environment, it is time to have fun, because no one knows when he will die suddenly.


    Looking at the two people leaving, Qi Shuning didn''t say anything after all.


    If Zhou Xuemei was on her side, she and Zhou Xuemei joined forces with Zhou Ran and they did not lose both Chen Ping and Bai Ze. Since she chose Chen Ping, she couldn''t say much.

 Chapter 649： Jiangdong Wumeng

    When Zhou Xuemei and Chen Ping returned, Chen Ping''s expression was extremely indifferent. Zhou Xuemei looked at Qi Shuning with disdain.


    Both Qi Shuning and Chen Ping are sophomore genius students at Haicheng University of Practice. At the school, Zhou Xuemei didn''t even have a chance to contact Chen Ping, and Chen Ping always had only Qi Shuning in his eyes.


    If this is not the case with the secret world, she and Chen Ping, the arrogant of the heavens, could not have any intersection. Chen Ping is not only talented, but the background of the Chen family in Huaidong is even more amazing, but Qi Shuning would rather choose a Jiangdong Shuxing University Freshman freshman is also reluctant to see Chen Ping''s eyes.


    Now Chen Ping and her came together. Speaking of it, she would also like to thank Qi Shuning.


    At the moment, there is Chen Ping''s protection, and her safety is at least fairly guaranteed.


    There was no speech overnight, and the next day, the group continued towards the top of the mountain.


    Although the five people are still a small team, there is almost no communication between the two groups that can be separated. It is just because this is a crisis-ridden secret area.


    At noon, everyone encountered another leopard-shaped fierce beast. Fortunately, it only had the strength of the lower-level fierce beast, and no one was injured.


    And its speed is also extremely alarming. After seeing that Zhou Ran could not be killed, he decisively fled into the jungle.


    When they saw the crowd, they did not choose to pursue it. Chasing the beasts in this jungle was no different from finding death.


    Although the warrior is powerful, this jungle is the world of fierce beasts after all. Some insignificant low-level fierce beasts may also take the life of master warriors. Some of the fierce beasts are very powerful.


    Moving on for half an hour, with a scream, a human body appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Zhou Xuemei looked at the corpse under the big tree in front of his face with horror, only to see that he had now turned into a sensational bone, only some of the bones were still connected with blood, and these flesh and blood were not decomposed. Obviously, he died. how long.


    And the only flesh and blood are now covered with small bugs that cannot be named, making the scalp numb.


    Hearing Zhou Xuemei''s cry, Chen Ping said with a cold face: "Shut up! Do you want to die?"


    Zhou Xuemei recovered, and quickly covered her mouth, then retched again.


    Chen Ping frowned. Although the scene in front of him also caused a big impact on him, after all, he was the Chen family. As a member of a large family, the family will let them come into contact with some things in this regard at the right opportunity. Adapt to the brutal warrior world as soon as possible.


    Qi Shuning frowned slightly. Like Chen Ping, she had seen similar things very early under the arrangement of the family, but the scene in front of her still moved her a little.


    "Go ahead!" Chen Ping ordered coldly.


    In the following time, the five people became more silent, and Zhou Xuemei stood firmly around Chen Ping.


    Prior to this, the warriors in her eyes had always been a privileged class, powerful and bright, and a darling among thousands of people. I never thought it would be like this.


    Just now the corpse is not even left with skin and flesh. I want to clarify the identity of the deceased, I am afraid I have to take it back for DNA identification, but here is the secret, no one will add danger to an unclear corpse, There is no doubt that his body can only stay here forever.


    Until four o''clock in the afternoon, a fighting sound suddenly came in front of the group of five people immediately leaned over carefully.


    The death of Ren Boming and the unnamed corpse I saw just now cast a shadow over everyone''s heart. It took only one day to enter the secret realm, but it made everyone feel extremely long.


    Hearing the voice of someone in front at this moment, the shadow on everyone''s mind suddenly dissipated.


    After carefully hiding behind the trunk of the big tree, the five men plucked their heads to check the situation in front.


    I saw that on a slightly open ground in front, two black warriors were dealing with a gusty blue-crowned eagle. The gusty blue-crowned eagle was bigger than Zhou Ran had seen before, and the strength had reached the intermediate level. At the mid-to-late level of the beast, every time you flap your wings, it will set off a whirlwind.


    Under the turbulent green crowned eagle, two black warriors kept fighting with it.


    One of the short-haired middle-aged warrior''s calf position has been stained with blood, which is extremely inconvenient. He can only stop at the same place to fight with the violent blue-crowned eagle.


    The other tall warrior is the black warrior who is fighting beside the wind and green crown eagle while protecting him.


    Both of them are Fifth-grade master warriors, and even if they lose to the Cyclone Green Crown Eagle, they can retreat into the depths of the jungle. Unfortunately, the short-haired warrior¡¯s calf was hit hard at the moment, and it is impossible to attack the Cyclone Green Crown Eagle. The next slender warrior either chose to fight hard to protect, or gave up his companion to escape.


    Right now, the thin and tall warrior obviously chose to guard his companion.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Shuning did not hesitate at all: "Ready to save people!"


    In this mysterious environment, if you can unite more power, you can have more hope of living.


    As soon as the words fell, she had already drawn the standard dagger from her waist and threw it towards the violent blue-crowned eagle.


    The attention of the violent green crown eagle was on the two warriors on the open ground. He did not notice Qi Shuning''s movements. When it sensed the fluctuation of the spiritual force behind him, it was too late.


    It cried loudly, fluttering its wings and wanted to fan its short knife that hit it, but it was only an intermediate beast, and its strength was not much stronger than Qi Shuning. It was too late to wait for it to react. Let the standard dagger attack its key point At the next moment, the standard dagger has been cut on its wings.


    The windy blue-crowned eagle uttered a wail, and a large amount of blood appeared on the place where the wings were cut by the short sword.


    Seeing that Qi Shuning took Zhou Ran and others out of the tree trunk, it could not help but glance at the two people in the middle of the open space and fluttered away.


    Continue to stay here, facing so many human warriors, it is only possible to die.


    The two who were already in despair were grateful when they saw Zhou Ran and his colleagues.


    The tall, thin, middle-aged warrior, holding the injured calf, walked slowly to Zhou Ran and others, thanking him: "Thank you for your help."


    "In the secret realm, one more friend is more than one way." At this time, Chen Ping stepped forward and said.


    "Huaidong Chen''s family, Chen Ping." Before the words fell, he continued to introduce himself, a copy of how he saved the two.


    The Huaidong Chen family is famous for its refining equipment, and it has good relations with many forces. There are few dead enemies. In this case, showing the Chen family''s identity is only good for him and no harm.


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, the two men''s faces were immediately changed to respectful colors. The thin and tall warrior hurriedly said: "Thank you Chen Shaoxiang for saving. Both of us are Jiangdong Wumeng warriors. My name is Jin Xiangyang. He is My cousin, Jin Xiangbin."

 Chapter 650： Dark night wind high

    The warriors of the Jiangdong Wumeng League?


    Hearing what the two said, Qi Shuning on the side couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran.


    It seems that the two should have entered the entrance of Jiangdong''s secret realm just like Zhou Ran.


    Chen Ping smiled lightly and said, "Is the warrior of the Jiangdong Wumeng League? The relationship between my Chen family and the Ouyang family is good."


    Qi Shuning revealed her doubts. She remembered that her sister said that the Jiangdong Martial Alliance was founded by the powerful Zhou League leader, but now looking at Chen Ping, it seems that the Ouyang family has now become the leader of the Jiangdong Martial Alliance.


    "Jiang Dongwu, all admire the heart of the Ouyang family. Since Chen Shao is a friend of the Ouyang family, that is our friend." Wen Yan, the two said politely again.


    Chen Ping''s eyes showed a disdain. If in the outside world, the two fifth-rate master warriors deserve to be friends with him?


    But here is a secret area, there are two people to help him, he is naturally very willing.


    With Bai Ze, coupled with the two brothers Jin Xiangyang and Jin Xiangbin, his safety in this trip to the secret world has been greatly guaranteed.


    Zhou Xuemei, who stood beside Chen Ping, saw this scene, and her face was inevitably proud, as if they were so respectful when they looked at her face.


    Qi Shuning on the side frowned slightly, but didn''t say much.


    Although it was the two of them who rescued her, until now, neither of them had mentioned the matter to her, but instead regarded Chen Ping as a life-saving benefactor.


    The warrior''s world is so realistic, and she has long been aware of this.


    The two and Chen Ping said a few more words, and then came to Qi Shuning and said: "Little girl, thank you for helping me just now."


    Qi Shuning smiled lightly and replied: "I am also able to have multiple companions in the secret realm, so that everyone''s safety can be guaranteed."


    "That''s nature." Jin Xiangyang politely said.


    At this time, Jin Xiangbin, who was injured in the leg, had already hid under a large tree trunk and began to help himself clean up the wound. Although it was only a traumatic injury, the injury was not light. If it cannot be dealt with in time, it may affect his future cultivation. It didn''t mean to say hello to Qi Shuning.


    "I don''t know how to call it?" At this time, Jin Xiangyang asked Qi Shuning again.


    A puff of arrogance appeared on Qi Shuning''s face: "Qi Family in Haicheng, Qi Shuning!"


    Although the Haicheng Qi family was a family that rose after the Tang family was overthrown, its strength is not much worse than that of the Huaidong Chen family. As a child of the Qi family, she also has her own arrogance.


    Hearing the words, Jin Xiangyang suddenly looked startled, and Jin Xiangbin, who was working on the side of the wound, could not help but stunned. He raised his hand and looked at Qi Shuning meaningfully, his eyes had some other meaning.


    Qi Shuning didn''t notice this, but glanced at Chen Ping a little dissatisfiedly.


    Jin Xiangyang''s strange death flashed, and he continued to ask, "I don''t know what Qi Shuyan on the Qianlong List has to do with you?"


    "She is my sister!" Qi Shuning returned without hesitation.


    If being a child of the Qi family makes her a little proud, then being the sister of Qi Shuyan is the thing that makes her most proud.


    After her sister Qi Shuyan returned to Qi''s house, she spent more than a year to break through two realms in one fell swoop and became a master of the dragon.


    However, according to her sister, she could have such a fast breakthrough speed, and the mysterious Jiangdong Zhou League leader helped a lot.


    Because of this, Qi Shuning''s impression of Jiang Dongwu was particularly good, but now that she saw Jin Xiangyang and others, she felt that Jiang Dongwu''s image in her heart was suddenly short.


    Hearing Qi Shuning''s words, Jin Xiangyang said with a meaningful smile: "It is worthy of the descendants of the Qi family. I am afraid that it will not take long before another Qi family will be on the Qianlong list."


    After hearing this, Qi Shuyan snorted softly, and it looked like this.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping aside, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He pursues Qi Shuning not only for beauty, otherwise, in his identity, what kind of woman can''t get it, how can he continue to pursue a woman after being rejected?


    His strength is weaker than that of Qi Shuning. The former Bo Ming and Bai Ze are too weak. He dare not act lightly, but now, with the two brothers Jin Xiangyang and Jin Xiangbin, it is completely different. As long as this matter can be achieved, this It is no longer important whether the trip to the Second Secret Realm is rewarding.


    At this time, Jin Xiangbin, who had treated the wound, also stood up and walked over.


    He and Jin Xiangyang stood together and looked at Zhou Ran''s five-person sentiment: "Everyone is assured that since you have a life-saving grace for us, I will definitely try my best to protect everyone for this secret trip!"


    "Then there are two workers." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "Chen Shao politely." Jin Xiangbin hurriedly returned.


    Qi Shuning snorted softly and said nothing after all.


    The Qi family is not much worse than the Chen family, but the status of the Chen family in China is too special. The dream of many warriors is to have a weapon that fits with themselves. Having a good relationship with the Chen family may even hope to let the Chen family People help customize a weapon. In contrast, the strength of other families is not directly related to them.


    From the beginning to the end, Jin Xiangyang and Jin Xiangbin did not look at Zhou Ran at all. They sensed that Zhou Ran¡¯s spiritual power was extremely weak, that is to say, Zhou Ran was simply a weak chicken, and it was not worthy of their attention. .


    And Zhou Ran did not pay attention to this moment.


    After the two brothers Jin Xiangyang and Jin Xiangbin joined, they took the initiative to take the responsibility of opening the front. After Jin Xiangbin handled the wound, the impact was not too great. Both of them were fifth-grade master warriors. They opened the front and the fifth in the back. People are a lot easier.


    After a day Everyone has reached the one-third of the mountainside of this giant peak that can¡¯t see the top of the mountain, and Zhou Ran¡¯s first appearance is not the bottom of the mountain. I want to climb to the top of the mountain completely. It''s been several days.


    After dinner, the group started to assign the vigil task again. With the two brothers Jin Xiangyang and Jin Xiangbin, the vigil task became a lot easier.


    Jin Xiangyang offered to bring Zhou Ran, the weaker towing oil bottle, to be responsible for keeping midnight, then Jin Xiangbin and Qi Shuning were responsible for the first half of the night, and Chen Ping, Zhou Xuemei and Bai Ze were responsible for dawn.


    This time, Qi Shuning saw that the distribution was reasonable, but he did not object.


    The night in the dense forest was very quiet, and I could only hear the sound of birdsong and the roaring of the beasts from time to time.


    After the first half of the night, Jin Xiangbin and Qi Shuning handed over tasks to Zhou Ran and Jin Xiangyang.


    After everyone fell asleep, Zhou Ran glanced at Jin Xiangyang and said: "I want to go for convenience. The big night is too dangerous. Do you want to go together?"


    The coldness in Jin Xiangyang''s eyes flashed away, and he nodded calmly, "Alright."


    He didn''t expect that he hadn''t acted yet. Zhou Ran actually killed himself so aggressively, which saved him from bothering to deceive Zhou Ran.


    After the two left, Jin Xiangbin, who was asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. He slowly stood up and walked in the direction of the disappearance of the two with a cold face.

 Chapter 651： Jiangdong Wumeng Secret Order

    "Mr. Jin, in fact, I am also from Jiangdong. I don''t know if Mr. Jin can take care of me a little when everyone is a fellow who is in danger." Zhou Ran said while looking at Jin Xiangyang sincerely.


    "That''s nature." Jin Xiangyang nodded back.


    At the same time, he sneered in his heart.


    Even if Zhou Ran is a Jiangdong martial artist, Jiangdong martial artist does not have 100,000 but also has 80,000. How could he take care of a tow oil bottle in this mysterious place just because of the word of fellow.


    What''s more, he came with Zhou Ran to kill Zhou Ran.


    "Then thank Mr. Jin." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    During the talk, he had reached a distance of 100 meters away from the temporary station. Unexpectedly, a full moon was hung in the sky at night here. Under the bright moonlight, a clear river was not far away. Flowing in the distance, the soft full moon reflected in the slowly flowing river, some beautiful.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Ran couldn''t help feeling with emotion: "This beautiful night is destined for death, and the world is really cruel."


    Jin Xiangyang frowned slightly, he sneered: "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    He doesn''t know if there is another meaning in Zhou Ran''s words. Even if it really does, he and Jin Xiangbin are both masters of Wupin, and they can''t deal with a small freshman.


    "I''m curious, why do you want to kill me?" At this time, Zhou Ran turned to look at the brothers Xiang Jinxiang and Jin Xiangbin and asked.


    Jin Xiangyang''s face sank, and he did not expect Zhou Ran to really see his intentions.


    "How did you see it?" Jin Xiangyang asked coldly.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said lightly: "Answer my question."


    "You do so much nonsense with him, the weak are not qualified to know the secret!" At this time, Jin Xiangbin came out from the rear, the dagger in his hand was glowing under the moonlight.


    Although his leg was injured, his strength did not drop much. At this moment, he is not weaker than the fourth-grade master martial arts. Against Zhou Ran, even if he is enough, he shot with Jin Xiangyang just to be more safe. After all, be careful to drive thousands of years.


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame you for being too weak, so weak that we can''t even let us have the slightest fear!" Jin Xiangyang sneered.


    In the next moment, his eyes had turned into a cold murderous intent: "Do it!"


    It was said that Jin Xiangbin suddenly threw his dagger from behind and rushed towards Zhou Ran, while Jin Xiangyang slammed his fist and hit Zhou Ran directly.


    Zhou Ran saw this scene, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "As long as you are not crazy to die, for your sake as Jiang Dongwu, I didn''t want to kill you." Zhou Ran said slowly.


    Jin Xiangyang heard Zhou Ran saying that his face was full of disdain. If a freshman could kill him as a Wupin master warrior, wouldn''t he live on a dog for so many years.


    Zhou Ran''s words fell, and Jin Xiangyang was less than ten meters away from Zhou Ran.


    As a fifth-grade master warrior, he has been tempered for most of his internal organs. After exerting his full strength, the whole person is like a cannonball, not to mention Zhou Ran is only a freshman, even those who have entered the third-grade realm. Will be turned into puree with one punch.


    I just don''t know why, Jin Xiangyang always feels a weird feeling, but he can''t say where he is.


    Suddenly, he dashed towards Zhou Ran''s figure, his eyes full of horror.


    He finally found something wrong. Just when he heard Zhou Ran''s voice, Zhou Ran didn''t speak, but he wanted to kill Zhou Ran with all his heart, so he didn''t notice these details.


    Being able to use the technique of sound transmission, at least, is also entering the Ninth Grade, the spiritual strength has been greatly improved, and even the Nine Grade Grand Master who can control the energy is released!


    With this in mind, Jin Xiangyang couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran forward.


    At the moment, Jin Xiangbin, with a dagger in his hand, had touched Zhou Ran''s back.


    "Flee!" Jin Xiangyang yelled at Xiang Xiangbin with all his strength.


    But it was too late, Jin Xiangbin clenched the dagger in his hand, and tried to stab Zhou Ran''s heart with all his strength.


    Although the length of the dagger is limited, with the power of his fifth-grade master, this blow can definitely put Zhou Ran into a pair. After all, his current punch can even bring down an elephant.


    But at this moment, Zhou Ran turned around in his sight and punched his dagger with a punch.


    Jin Xiangbin didn''t expect Zhou Ran to react so quickly, but when he saw that he wanted to use fists to face the treasure, he still didn''t hesitate and stabbed hard.


    Qiang!


    The dagger was cut on Zhou Ran''s fist, and there was a harsh sound of metal collision.


    Afterwards, the dagger that Jin Xiangbin regarded as precious as his life was like paper in his sight, and instantly turned into fragments. Immediately after a heavy force like a mountain hit, Jin Xiangbin was suddenly smashed.


    Fluffy!


    The image of Jin Xiangbin is like a cannonball, breaking several trees behind and breaking off nearly ten tree trunks before falling to the ground.


    As a weapon during the hardening phase, the forged bones have become great. Even if they are hit by heavy trucks, they are at most severely injured, and they will only be internal injuries. It is difficult for the bones to have too much damage, but Jin Xiangbin is now completely transformed. A ball of slime, the dead can''t die anymore!


    Seeing this scene, Jin Xiangyang''s entire body was stiff, and he looked at Zhou Ran dullly, unable to say a word.


    When did Jiang Dong come out with such a young master of Jiu Pin? Why doesn''t he know at all?


    Such a question flashed through his mind The next moment, he had recovered, looked at him with horror, and asked Zhou Ran with a trembling voice, "Who are you?"


    "Answering my previous question, I will consider spare your life." Zhou Ran looked at Jin Xiangyang calmly and said.


    For him now, killing a master warrior is no harder than pinching an ant.


    Jin Xiangyang took a deep look at Zhou Ran, hesitating and said: "It is to catch Qi Shuning, this matter cannot be known by others."


    "What do you do with Qi Shuning?" Zhou Ran asked with a frown.


    With his strength, he found that it was not difficult for the two to kill him. What really puzzled him was why they had killed themselves.


    "I don''t know the specifics. I only know that this is a secret order issued by Ouyang Allied Leaders, requesting the secret capture of the two Qianjins of the Haicheng Qi family. This matter also seems to have a certain relationship with the Huaidong Chen family." Jin Xiangyang said, looking carefully A glance at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, and Jiangdong Wumeng had no contact with the Qi family before.


    Could it be that? Zhou Ran thought of a possibility. After all, some things about him in the secret realm of the East China Sea, only the girl Qi Shuyan knew the specific details.


    Putting this idea down temporarily, Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Jin Xiangyang and said: "I will give you three seconds. If you can escape, I will let you go."

 Chapter 652： Catch a hand

    Jin Xiangyang looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief and said in horror: "You will spare me for your life!"


    Zhou Ran slowly raised a finger and said, "One!"


    Jin Xiangyang was frightened, and he didn''t hesitate any longer, fled to the rear with the fastest speed.


    "Two! Three!"


    A sneer appeared on Zhou Ran''s face. After quickly counting the two numbers, a true match had rushed towards Jin Xiangyang.


    Jin Xiangyang just ran out of less than twenty meters, heard Zhou Ran quickly counted three numbers, and suddenly looked desperate and angry and said: "The Ouyang leader will not let you go!"


    At the next moment, his hind brain had been pierced by the tiny real element and turned into a corpse.


    Zhou Ran looked indifferent, didn''t even look at Jin Xiangyang''s body, and turned away.


    "Are Ouyang allied?" Zhou Ran whispered softly.


    He had originally wanted to experience more of the vulgar atmosphere according to what the North Celestial Man said, but now it seems that he needs to let the Ouyang confeder who knows no one knows who is the real Jiangdong Supreme.


    ...


    Hearing the sound of fighting in the distance, Qi Shuning suddenly opened his eyes and got up at the fastest speed, holding a standard dagger in his hand and looked around cautiously.


    At the same time, Chen Ping no longer pretended to sleep.


    He couldn''t help but scold the waste, and two Fifth Grade Master Warriors would make such a big deal against a little freshman.


    In fact, Jin Xiangyang did not tell Zhou Ran that he and Jin Xiangbin decided to kill the mouth after they had agreed with Chen Ping.


    He had hoped that keeping a little more secret might save his life, but it turned out that he thought too much.


    "What happened?" At this time, Qi Shuning asked, looking at the direction where the voice came from.


    "Perhaps the fierce beasts are fighting." Chen Ping said with a fake smile.


    Qi Shuning glanced and found that Zhou Ran and Jin Xiangyang and others were no longer there, he couldn''t help but say, "I''ll go and see."


    With that, she wanted to walk in the direction of the fighting.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping nodded to Bai Ze with a cold face.


    Seeing that, without any hesitation, Bai Ze immediately stopped in front of Qi Shuning.


    "Chen Ping, what do you mean?" Qi Shuning asked, looking at Chen Ping coldly.


    "It''s meaningless, just want you to stay here longer." Chen Ping sneered back.


    With that said, he was ready to fight at any time.


    Zhou Xuemei standing beside him saw this scene, his face full of doubts.


    "You killed Zhou Ran!" At this time, Qi Shuning seemed to guess what was happening, and his face was somber.


    Jin Xiangyang, Jin Xiangbin, and Zhou Ran all disappeared, and then contacted the fighting sound, guessing that all this could not be.


    "Good." Chen Ping nodded indifferently.


    "Why?" Qi Shuning gritted his teeth angrily.


    She had a good impression of Zhou Ran. After the grouping, the two became companions. She did not understand why Chen Ping killed such an innocent person.


    "He is too weak, I think he kills if he wants to kill, why, do you have any opinions?" Chen Ping smiled disdainfully.


    Hearing the words, Qi Shuning''s face was extremely cold, and Chen Ping''s eyes had a little more killing intent.


    "Qi Shuning, why are you looking at Brother Chen so much, asking me to say that the surname Zhou would be damned if he didn''t know what to do, and staying in the ranks like this would only drag everyone down, even if Brother Chen doesn''t kill him, he won''t take long They will also die in the mouth of the fierce beasts. Everyone is Haicheng, there is no need to hurt the peace for such an outsider." Zhou Xuemei persuaded with a smile.


    While talking, she looked at Chen Ping with a pleased look.


    She now fully understands that in this mysterious environment, she wants to live only by relying on Chen Ping''s strength. As for Zhou Ran''s life or death, what does it have to do with him.


    Qi Shuning clenched her fists, her face full of anger, she did not expect Zhou Xuemei to say such shameless words.


    "Different ways are not conspiracies, let''s not stop here!" Qi Shuning said coldly.


    She previously saved Jin Xiangyang for two more companions, and now it seems that she has completely violated her original intention.


    "Bai Ze, stop her!" Chen Ping ordered with a low voice.


    Hearing the words, Bai Ze suddenly approached Qi Shuning.


    "Did you also want to stop me?" Qi Shuning sneered with a little arrogance on his face.


    She and Chen Ping are both masters of Sipin Peak, but in fact, Chen Ping is not her opponent.


    And her strength comes from many battles with her sister Qi Shuyan.


    Even if Chen Ping and Bai Ze add up, they are not necessarily her opponents, let alone stop her.


    "Add two Mr. Jin?" Chen Ping said with a sneer.


    After hearing this, Qi Shuning''s face suddenly changed. If Jin Xiangyang and others followed Chen Ping''s orders, then she would be in trouble.


    "Your Chen family really has some fame in China, but with these fame alone, they want to make them an enemy of the Haicheng Qi family. The imagination is too rich." Qi Shuning said that, but he already had a few in his heart Frightened.


    Chen Ping sneered: "You are wrong. In the eyes of the Chen family, you and your sister Qi Shuyan are far more important than the Qi family. For the two of you, the Chen family will spare no matter how much it costs! And this point, Jin Xiangyang He Jinxiangbin has long known."


    "How could it be?" Qi Shuning looked at Chen Ping in disbelief. In that way, didn''t the Chen family stare at her sister and herself?


    Seeing Qi Shuning finally panicked, Chen Ping''s face could not conceal the cheerfulness.


    At Haicheng University, although he is comparable to Qi Shuning, he is always regarded as waste by Qi Shuning because of lack of actual combat.


    But in fact, as a family member of Huaidong Chen, how strong is his strength?


    As long as he can bring Qi Shuning back to the Chen family, and then invite Qi Shuyan to come to that family will definitely give him unimaginable cultivation resources. By then, he will break into the guru realm in less time. Whatever the actual combat experience, he just used the realm to crush it.


    "Speaking of it, the two Mr. Jin should also be back. Qi Shuning, let''s just grab it. I don''t want your flowery face to become a pig''s head." Chen Ping joked, a win-winner look.


    He doesn''t know why the Chen family is so fancy to the Qi family. He only knows that all of this seems to have an inseparable relationship with the rapid advancement of the Chen family refining art in this year.


    Qi Shuyan gritted her teeth, she knew that at this moment she had fallen into a desperate situation.


    With her strength, it is impossible to be the opponent of Jin Xiangyang and Jin Xiangbin in any case. She may be able to defeat Bai Ze and Chen Ping, but it can never be done in a short time, not to mention, her classmate Zhou Xuemei may also choose to work with her. Enemies.


    "I''m curious, what is your Chen family''s view of Sister Qi Shuyan for this?" At this moment, a voice came, and Zhou Ran''s figure slowly came out of the shadow behind.


    Seeing Zhou Ran, the smile on Chen Ping''s face suddenly froze.


    "How could you still be alive?" He looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief, his face full of horror.


    "This matter is really related to you." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    After a pause, he continued: "If you want to kill me, do they have two weak chickens?"

 Chapter 653： Chens secret

    After hearing this, Qi Shuning couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with an incredulous face.


    If she remembered correctly, Zhou Ran should only be a freshman in Yu''an Shuxing University, and he was facing two fifth-rate master martial artists, Jin Xiangyang and Jin Xiangbin, but now, he has come back alive.


    Zhou Ran came back alive, that is to say, Jin Xiangyang and Jin Xiangbin were probably dead.


    How did he do it?


    Not only Qi Shuning, but Chen Pingren could not help but see a big question mark in his mind at the moment.


    "Impossible!" Chen Ping looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    Both Jin Xiangyang and Jin Xiangbin are master warriors. Even Haicheng Shuoxing University has few talented students who have the power to kill them. How did Zhou Ran, a freshman at Yu''an Shuxing University, do this?


    "Answer me, what do you value the Qi family sisters for?" Zhou Ran''s voice was cold.


    At this moment, he already had some speculation in his mind, but it needs further confirmation.


    Chen Ping gritted his teeth, and the brothers Jin Xiangyang and Jin Xiangbin failed to come back for so long, which is enough to show that things are indeed going in the worst direction, that is to say, Zhou Ran actually killed the two.


    Even the Jin Xiangyang brothers could not beat Zhou Ran, how could he be Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Ran''s strength has far exceeded his expectations.


    "This matter, even if you kill me, I will not tell you!" Chen Ping sneered back.


    He is a person who is very afraid of death, but he is well aware that this time is related to the life and death plan of the entire Huaidong Chen family. In fact, the Chen family¡¯s rise so quickly in the past two years has a great relationship with this matter.


    Even if he died, he would keep the secret firmly.


    "Is it related to Kunlun Mirror?" Zhou Ran asked with a sneer.


    When the words fell, Chen Ping''s face suddenly changed dramatically.


    "Who are you?" Chen Ping gave Zhou Ran a deep look.


    At this moment, he finally realized that Zhou Ran was far stronger than he expected, and he knew about the Kunlun Mirror. There were very few people in the entire Chinese cultivation field.


    Zhou Ran secretly replied that the Qi family was not a big family in Haicheng in the past. It is difficult for such a family to attract the Huaidong Chen family and the Ouyang family. The only possibility is the Kunlun mirror.


    In the secret realm of the East China Sea, the North Dome Fairy deliberately sealed the Kunlun Mirror on the high platform. The test set was no simpler than that of his inheritance. It was enough to see that this Kunlun Mirror was greatly involved.


    And Qi Shuyan is one of the few people who is related to Kunlun Mirror.


    "What do you want Kunlun mirror to do?" Zhou Ran asked with a frown.


    Even with his current strength, he can''t see what kind of treasure Kunlun Mirror is made of, and what kind of material it is made of, and he doesn''t understand what its use is.


    Chen Ping''s eyes showed a determination, shut his mouth tightly, and looked like he would never speak again.


    "In this case, then die!" Zhou Ran snorted.


    He was about to kill Chen Ping with his hands. Suddenly, the top of Jufeng Mountain, which could not see the head, made a tremendous loud noise, and then, the extremely large heaven and earth aura came madly down the mountain, and it was accompanied by terrifying spiritual power. fluctuation.


    Qi Shuning is already a master of the fourth-grade pinnacle warrior, but she feels like a dry leaf in front of the wave of spiritual power, which is as fragile as a dry leaf and shatters with a touch!


    Zhou Ran''s expression changed slightly, looking dignified towards the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the sky passed by the figure of a turbulent blue-crowned eagle, even with wingspans of more than three or four meters. These turbulent green-crowned eagles exuded a breath of breath around their bodies. Undoubtedly, they were all high-ranking beast.


    At the moment, they fled away from the top of the mountain at the fastest speed, one after another, as if there was a fear on the top of Foshan.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there were loud noises in the forest.


    Looking up at Zhou Ran¡¯s location, you will see that many trees on the mountainside suddenly fell down, as if something in the forest of Foshan was crashing into the trees.


    "This is...beast tide!" Seeing this scene, Qi Shuning''s face was instantly bloodless.


    She has seen the introduction of the beast tide in the book. The so-called beast tide is caused by many evil beasts running away in one direction for some reason.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, there was a tragedy caused by the beast tide in Hua Guo. At the beginning of the Reiki recovery, although Tianluodi.com was constantly trying to find ways to turn the population of remote areas to cities, many people did not take Tianluodi¡¯s warning into mind. Until a small beast tide erupted near a small village, the end result was that no matter the old or the young, the whole village survived!


    At this time, it caused a huge sensation in China. After that, many rural populations began to migrate to cities in large numbers, but migration means giving up everything before, not everyone has such courage, so until today, rural China still has There are a large number of residents.


    Qi Shuning was very impressed by the case mentioned in the book. She remembered that the innate monk went to settle the beast tide in the end, and that was only the beast tide caused by a senior fierce beast.


    Right now, those turbulent blue-crowned eagles that can be compared with the human master-level strongman have fled, enough to see that in this beast tide, there is a high possibility of the existence of innate spirit beasts!


    In this case, not to mention her, even if the innate monk is in the beast tide, it may not be able to retreat!


    She is dead!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help clenching her teeth and clenched her fists. She never thought that she just encountered the opening of the secret realm just by participating in the off-campus practice class, and she didn''t expect to encounter a beast tide in the secret territory.


    Boom!


    The sounds from the mountains and forests were getting closer and closer, and Qi Shuning''s eyes were full of despair.


    In the beast tide, escape and resistance are of no significance at all.


    At this time, a wolf-shaped beast with a height of one and a half meters had ran out of the dense forest above it. It was gray and black, and its strength was at least equivalent to that of the seventh grade master of human beings, but it did not dare to be mean at the moment. Spirituality, rush forward in a desperate way, there is no doubt that there is a stronger presence behind it.


    Finished!


    Seeing this scene, Qi Shu stared in despair.


    Bai Ze, who was standing on the side, suddenly shouted: "Chen Shao, my family please!"


    As the words fell, he clenched his fists and slammed into Zhou Ran, who was only three or four meters away.


    But at the next moment, Zhou Ran kicked him with one foot, even if it was a pug rushing towards him.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s expression changed drastically. Without hesitation, he immediately ran up in the direction of the beast tide.


    Zhou Ran can kill Jin Xiangyang and Jin Xiangbin. He has guessed that Zhou Ran''s strength is amazing, but he did not expect to be so strong that he can easily fly a fourth-ranking warrior. Zhou Ran''s strength is at least a master level!


    If he stays here, Zhou Ran will surely kill him. He wants to survive, and the only hope is to escape.


    "Want to escape?" Zhou Ran sneered, and the words fell, and a real trainer had smashed Chen Ping.

 Chapter 654： Money is not all powerful

    This is the energy to go out! ?


    Chen Ping''s face was horrified when he saw the true elements rushing to himself.


    The vigor is condensed out, which is the only means that Grand Master Jiupin can possess.


    In fact, Zhen Yuan Pian Lian seems to be somewhat similar to the vigorous exaggerated form. Chen Ping is only a fourth-grade master warrior. In a panic, he failed to distinguish between the two and it was normal.


    Realizing that it was impossible for him to stop the blow, Chen Ping did not hesitate and immediately pulled Zhou Xuemei beside him behind him. .


    "Chen Ping, what are you doing?" Zhou Xuemei screamed in horror at the scene.


    She is also a warrior. How can you not recognize that it is a vigorous condensate? This kind of attack, even if it is encountered by the Seventh or Eighth Grade Master, will be smashed into scum, not to mention her a small third-grade martial art.


    Chen Ping didn''t seem to hear Zhou Xuemei''s scream, and dragged her behind him.


    Zhou Xuemei was completely scared at the moment, even forgetting that her strength was only weaker than that of Chen Ping, and also forgot to resist, but just watched as the true element training was getting closer and closer to her.


    At this moment, she realized how ridiculous she was before, in order to please Chen Ping rather to belittle a Grand Master Jiu Pin.


    If she did not take this wrong step, perhaps, even in this beast tide, she also had a silver lining.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    Without waiting for her to think about it, in the next moment, her whole person has been shattered into pieces by the true element.


    After Zhenyuan Pilian killed her, she didn''t stay at all and continued to hit Chen Ping.


    Seeing this, Chen Ping didn''t hesitate. He grabbed the jade rune around his waist and crushed it. Suddenly, a khaki real element shield wrapped him tightly.


    The True Yuan hit the real Yuan shield like a volleyball, and instantly smashed the khaki real Yuan shield hundreds of meters away, and then, Chen wrapped in the True Yuan shield He fell heavily on the beast tide.


    "When did the Huaidong Chen family have such refining means?" Zhou Ran frowned slightly and murmured to himself.


    He only learned the system from the system to integrate the formation method into the jade symbol. Before that, he had never seen the practitioners on earth possess these methods, but these treasures appeared in Chen Ping.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Qi Shuning, whose face was pale and frightened, hesitating for a moment, after all, he had no choice but to pursue Chen Ping.


    If he leaves here, Qi Shuning will die.


    Chen Ping is nothing more than a small fourth-rate martial artist. What if he escapes? What''s more, can he really survive this beast tide?


    Waiting for the secret, he must find a way to investigate the Huaidong Chen family. He has an intuition that the Chen family is very likely to know the true use of the Kunlun mirror.


    Shaking his head gently, no longer thinking about it, looking at the many beasts madly rushing towards the two, Zhou Ran''s expression smiled lightly, and then walked to Qi Shu''s body, wrapped them up with Zhenyuan shield .


    Qi Shuyan, you seem to have more debt to me.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ran''s face changed, and Cao Feiyu and others entered the secret realm like him. That is to say, this time the beast tide will be affected, it will be all human warriors in the secret realm.


    They are only low-grade warriors, can they survive this beast tide?


    ...


    "Yi Dahuahua, what''s going on with you and our boss?" Cao Feiyu asked Yi Aotong with a gossip on the other side of Jufeng.


    "He is my boyfriend, I am his girlfriend, it''s that simple." Yi Aotong said with a smile, a little proud on his face.


    In most eyes, she was the school flower of Yu''an Shuxing University, and it was an extremely foolish decision to choose Zhou Ran instead of the young talents of those schools, but only she knew that she could meet Zhou Ran already It was her greatest luck. If Zhou Ran suddenly appeared in Yu''an Shuxing University, she was destined to miss it.


    "Hey, I can''t be older than last week, why can''t there be a rich woman like me, and I want to struggle for 20 years less!" Wen Yan, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "You can''t compare to the boss of last week! Everyone is more self-aware!" Zhang Xuezhi beside him sneered.


    "Cut, you are jealous!" Cao Feiyu sneered.


    "I''m jealous of you? Funny!" If Zhang Xuezhi had a low self-esteem before Cao Feiyu, a rich kid, then now he has completely overcome it.


    After all, in front of Zhou Ran, the two are better than one, no difference.


    Coincidentally, after entering the secret realm, Cao Feiyu, Zhang Xuezhi and Tan Shanshan appeared in a place not far away from the same area. Then, after the three met, they met Yi Aotong again. The class is also conducting extracurricular practical lessons, and the location is not far from Qingyun Mountain, which is enough to explain that the opening of the secret realm involves the region far more than before.


    "The boss Zhou is indeed rich, but the money is not everything, I will catch up with the boss Zhou sooner or later." At this time, Cao Feiyu continued.


    Zhang Xuezhi has a strange look. Before, Cao Feiyu often turned around and showed off that he was rich, but now he is as sour as he is.


    But what is the background of Zhou Bo? It was even possible for Lord Lu Ge of Vientiane Pavilion to give him the villa himself.


    Suddenly, Cao Feiyu exclaimed, "What sound is it?"


    At this time, other people also heard the loud noise from the top of the forest. When they saw the situation above, they all looked pale.


    It turned out to be a beast tide!


    "It''s over!" Cao Feiyu stared blankly at the top. The whole person wanted to cry without tears. He just attended a school''s off-campus practice class. How could he encounter a beast tide.


    Zhang Xuezhi was also full of disbelief. At the next moment, he had decidedly: "After a while, the two of you will retreat to the rear, and I and Lao Cao will protect you!"


    Although he said so, his heart was full of despair, even the weakest beast tide, it is not that they can resist the inferior warriors.


    After hearing this, Cao Feiyu also recovered, knowing that it was not a daze at the moment, he gritted his teeth and said: "Yi Daxiaohua, if some of us can escape by chance, you have to have more guests in Yuxianlou after you go out. Row!"


    "And Tan Shanshan, you must give Lao Zhang a chance when you go out." After a pause, Cao Feiyu continued.


    "It''s time, what nonsense you are?" Zhang Xuezhi looked at Cao Feiyu angrily.


    "Shut up, I really broke my heart for you to get rid of the order!" Cao Feiyu said angrily.


    Tan Shanshan on the side glanced at the top of the forest, his eyes fell on Zhang Xuezhi, and nodded slowly, "Okay, I promise you."


    "Relax, we can''t die." At this time, Yi Aotong said with a smile on her face, she looked extremely relaxed As if she didn''t take the animal tide into her eyes.


    With that, she had reached out and pulled out a glass bottle from her backpack, and in the glass bottle, there were some blood-red powders, which were mad beast powder.


    "Are you going to use wild beast powder to attract these fierce beasts?" Cao Feiyu immediately asked when he saw the wild beast powder in Yi Aotong''s hands.


    Yi Aotong nodded gently.


    "But this is a beast tide, and this little beast fan is no different from it." Cao Feiyu said silently.


    Yi Aotong didn''t say anything, he reached out and took out a bottle of mad beast powder from his backpack, and then took out a bottle, followed by another bottle...


    It was only when she couldn''t let go of both hands that she stopped.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but stunned, "How many crazy beast powder did you bring?"


    "Not many, a total of one hundred bottles." Yi Aotong Feng Qingyun lightly replied.


    One hundred bottles!


    After hearing this, Cao Feiyu''s eyes turned to Yi Aotong completely.


    As a warrior''s treasure for life-saving encounters with fierce beasts, the price of a bottle of wild animal powder is about half a million. His family is quite good, but he can''t even buy a bottle at all. One hundred bottles!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that what he said was wrong. Sometimes, money is almighty!

 Chapter 655： Heart of the strong

    Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi sprinkled fifty bottles of wild animal powder in an open place, and immediately found a hidden place to hide.


    The wild beast powder has a fatal attraction to the beasts. At this moment, fifty bottles of wild beast powder gather together and the flavor gradually spreads.


    Above the forest, there were roars of fierce beasts, and then quickly rushed towards the beast powder, shaking the mountain for a while.


    Hearing the movement on the mountain, Cao Feiyu and others were all scared and pale.


    Although they know that mad beast powder has a fatal attraction to fierce beasts, they are not too sure about their performance.


    Finally, the sound of the fierce beasts above the forest gradually approached. Then, Cao Feiyu saw many fierce beasts rushing towards the beast powder like crazy, and even a fierce beast was no more than five meters away from where everyone was hiding, but it turned out to be As if not seeing the crowd at all, he went straight to the beast fan.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Feiyu and others took a light breath, but still did not dare to relax.


    The fierce beasts that came down from the mountains are too much. There are some high-level beasts, and the mid-level and low-level beasts are countless.


    For these second-class warriors, these fierce beasts can trample them into puree with one foot.


    They are too weak!


    Compared with the tension of Cao Feiyu and others, Yi Aotong appeared much easier.


    She looked at the jade pendant on her neck quite excitedly. Last time Zhou Ran re-educated the jade pendant. She believed that with the protection of the jade pendant, even if there was no fanatic beast powder, she could be safe.


    The beast tide lasted for about an hour. From the initial fear, to the tension, to the calm, to the end, there was even some numbness. I just hope that the beast tide will end soon.


    An hour later, the beast tide completely ended, and the forest completely restored calm, but at this moment the entire forest became messy. Many of the big trees that could be hugged by only one person were directly blocked by the waist, and on the ground, some low-level beasts At this moment, it has become bloody, apparently caused by trample.


    "Wealth!" Cao Feiyu whispered as he saw numerous dead beast bodies lying on the ground, his eyes full of excitement.


    These beasts trampled to the ground, and even some intermediate beasts, the body of an intermediate beast, if taken out, can be sold for millions.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Xuezhi saw Cao Feiyu running towards a dead body like a dog, and could not help crying.


    Cao Feiyu was so excited that he didn''t hear Zhang Xuezhi''s reminder. As he approached the black and white dog-shaped beast, it suddenly opened his eyes and bit him over.


    Cao Feiyu''s figure was startled, and he immediately punched the fierce beast. At the next moment, although he hit the dog-shaped neck, his arm was also bitten.


    With a tingling pain in his arm, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help talking about his arm hitting the dog-shaped beast''s head.


    The dog-shaped beast was originally just a middle-level beast. After being trampled by beast tide, he was seriously injured. In addition, Cao Feiyu''s glove was a treasure. More than ten punches went down. The dog-shaped beast immediately filled with blood, no longer. Unable to fall to the ground.


    Even though it was dead, the canine teeth were still deep in Cao Feiyu''s arm, and Cao Feiyu couldn''t open his mouth with a forcible pull.


    Upon seeing this, he couldn''t help shouting, "What are you waiting for, come over and help!"


    Zhang Xuezhi reacted, and hurriedly pulled the dog''s mouth open.


    Cao Feiyu withdrew his arm and saw that there were already two blood holes deep in his arm.


    "It''s dying, I want to pull my back." He sullenly looked around, and immediately wrapped his arm.


    With that said, he took a deep look at the dog-shaped beast that had been smashed to death. His eyes were hard to hide.


    A dying beast entering the intermediate level is so powerful, which is completely beyond his expectations.


    While at school, the teacher repeatedly emphasized the danger of beasts, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, including the King Kong bear that he had previously confronted, all went smoothly.


    Until now, he really understood the horror of the beast.


    Calm down, he couldn''t help looking at the body of the dog-shaped beast in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xuezhi couldn''t help saying: "Give up, the **** smell on his body is too strong, if we take it, we can only become a living target."


    Cao Feiyu gritted his teeth, but this was a dead body worth millions.


    Zhang Xuezhi stopped talking and looked at him quietly.


    After a moment of hesitation, Cao Feiyu looked frustrated: "Listen to you."


    After he finished speaking, he sighed heavily. He used to enter Yu''an Shuxing University. He was the so-called arrogant of heaven, but in fact, he didn''t even have the qualification to take out a dead beast body. He was too weak.


    Thinking of this, a determination has appeared in his eyes. If he can go back alive this time, he must devote himself to cultivation. Otherwise, with the rejuvenation of the aura, any change may cause his life.


    At this time, Yi Aotong and Tan Shanshan came over.


    Yi Aotong saw the wound on Cao Feiyu''s arm and took out a blood coagulation pill from the bag: "Eat it."


    Cao Feiyu smiled bitterly, people are really maddened than others. The price of a blood coagulation pill is about 600,000. Many warriors use it to save their lives. It looks like Yi Aotong, as if it is not the blood coagulation pill. It''s a jelly bean.


    "You''re welcome, you are Zhou Ran''s friends, a blood coagulation pill is nothing." At this time, Yi Aotong continued.


    For her, a blood coagulation pill is nothing, for Zhou Ran, not to mention.


    Cao Feiyu saw this and no longer refused.


    Although he suffered a trauma on his arm, if he didn''t stop the bleeding as soon as possible, it would most likely attract other fierce beasts.


    After taking Ningxue Dan, Cao Feiyu glanced at a few people and said solemnly: "Next, we only have one task, go out alive!"


    "It''s rare to see you use your brain." Zhang Xuezhi said calmly.


    It is not too late for Cao Feiyu to recognize all this now.


    In the final analysis They are too weak, so weak.


    Soon after Cao Feiyu and others left, a group of people appeared here.


    "Uncle Lin, did you find anything?" a young man in the team saw the middle-aged man with Guozi face stop and couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged man did not reply, but stopped before the dead dog-shaped beast.


    Then, he took out four small brown bottles from his arms, and the mouth of the small bottle was not covered, and it contained some blood.


    He picked up one of the vials and placed them on the canine teeth of the dog-shaped beast. The blood that had already been coagulated on the canine teeth suddenly melted and fell into the small bottle.


    Upon seeing this, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and immediately turned to look at the youth and said: "Jun Shao, is the person you are looking for!"


    Wen Yan said, Ouyang Jun''s face was full of excitement, he clenched his teeth and said: "Very good! Zhou Ran, this time I will definitely want you to die without a burial place!"


    When the words fell, he looked at the middle-aged man politely: "Uncle Lin, please."


    "Jun Shao is kind." The middle-aged man replied lightly.


    Then, he hit a real element to draw a drop of blood from the brown bottle, and snorted: "Go!"


    The drop of blood suddenly seemed to have long eyes, chasing in the direction of Cao Feiyu and others leaving.

 Chapter 656： Avid little fan

    Boom!


    Feeling the tremendous movement brought by many fierce beasts beside him, Qi Shuning closed his eyes tightly, his fists clenched tightly, and his palm was full of sweat.


    She knew that she was dead.


    She is just a small fourth-grade pinnacle master warrior. Such strength is not bad even if she is practicing at Haicheng University, but she is so small and insignificant in the beast tide. It''s no different from ants on the ground.


    Just when she thought that she would be trampled by many fierce beasts, she suddenly felt a force behind her, and then she was light.


    Qi Shuning revealed his doubts, what happened?


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw that many fierce beasts were running, and her figure was nearly twenty meters away from the beasts below.


    When she looked to the right, Zhou Ran was holding her, and she was cautiously avoiding the beast tide while traveling between the mountains and forests.


    "Be careful!" At this time, she noticed that a violent green crowned eagle was flying towards the two at a speed, and she could not help but exclaim.


    The turbulent blue-crowned eagle was about to hit two people, but the next moment, with her Zhou Ran suddenly a sharp turn, dangerously and dangerously circumvented the turbulent green-crowned eagle.


    Has he not given up yet?


    Zhou Ran''s attack on Chen Ping was previously seen in her eyes, and she also knew that Zhou Ran had the amazing strength of Grand Master Jiu Pin.


    But even for Jiu Grandmaster, in the face of beast tide of this scale, even a congenital monk is difficult to survive, let alone a Jiupin Grandmaster.


    In this case, even flying in the air is not safe.


    "If you are afraid, you can close your eyes." At this time, Zhou Ran''s voice came.


    Qi Shuning heard the words and could not help but snorted: "I am not afraid!"


    In fact, she was afraid of death now, but she was also a good family, and she could not let Zhou Ran look flat.


    Zhou Ran heard the words and smiled, no longer forced.


    At this time, two gusty green crown eagles with a wingspan of more than three meters came flying at a speed. Qi Shuning couldn''t help but screamed again, closing his eyes.


    In front of them, the two violent green crowned eagles were afraid that they had reached the point where they could be comparable to Grand Master Jiupin. Just when she thought she was going to die, there was a cry in her ear.


    A moment later, she opened her eyes, only to see that the two gusty green crowned eagles had flew away from behind.


    Did they not see themselves and Zhou Ran?


    Qi Shuning couldn''t help but see this question in his mind, too late to think about it, another fierce beast rushed over and completely scared her to death on the spot.


    This time, she decided not to open it again after closing her eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, a soft voice came from her ear: "It''s okay, you can open your eyes."


    When the words fell, Qi Shuning only felt that she had landed steadily on the ground, and she opened her eyes, only to find that the animal tide had completely gone.


    Did you survive the beast tide?


    She wiped tears from the corners of her eyes, her face full of excitement.


    "Thank you!" She looked back and thanked Zhou Ran with a big face.


    At this moment, she was very fortunate. If it was not that she showed goodwill to Zhou Ran at the beginning, then at this moment, she was dead.


    "You are welcome, my sister and I are friends." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Do you really know my sister?" Qi Shuning wondered.


    When Zhou Ran said that she knew Qi Shuyan, she thought Zhou Ran just wanted to be close to her, but now Zhou Ran shows the strength of Grand Master Jiu Pin, and is very likely to really know her sister Qi Shuyan.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently.


    "Do you know the leader of Jiangdong Zhou?" Qi Shuning asked Zhou Ran when his eyes glowed suddenly, like that, it was like the news that fans were exploring his idol.


    Zhou Ran is so young that he is the Grand Master of Jiu Pin. It can be seen that the background is extremely deep. In addition, he is from Jiangdong.


    Zhou Ran looked strangely at Qi Shuning: "What do you ask about this?"


    "I want to worship him as a teacher!" Qi Shuning immediately replied.


    Without waiting for Zhou Ran to speak, she continued: "I heard my sister said that Jiangdong Zhou''s leader once defeated Bailongmen first, and then destroyed the Jiuchuan Xu family, but was the first supreme strongman in the world!"


    Speaking of which, her eyes have turned into star eyes: "If I worship him as a teacher, then I will be covered by the strongest person in the world. Then, I can sleep in the pile of spirit stones and put the Elixir When jelly beans are eaten, their backs are full of spiritual weapons, and when they fight with others, they are stuffed with a panacea when they are injured. If their weapons are broken, they are replaced with a spiritual weapon. Miss Ms. is not worthy of mentioning shoes. At that time, my sister would dare to say that I don¡¯t practice hard!"


    Zhou Ran speechlessly looked at Qi Shuning living in a dream, he was not interested in accepting a little girl as an apprentice.


    But to his surprise, he has fans?


    She was relatively calm before. When she mentioned the leader of Jiangdong Zhou, she completely changed herself. What''s not a fan?


    It was a good thing to have a fan, but seeing her fanatical look, Zhou Ran felt that it was more appropriate to pretend that she did not know.


    Thinking of this, he no longer ignored Qi Shuning and went on.


    "Eh, you wait, you haven''t said whether you know the leader of Jiangdong Zhou or not." At this time, Qi Shuning recovered and quickly caught up with Zhou Ran.


    "do not know!"


    "Then do you know who knows him?"


    "do not know!"


    "I heard people say that the leader of Jiangdong Zhou League has three heads and six hands, is it true?"


    "Eight heads and seven legs!"


    "..."


    Perhaps it was because Zhou Ran rescued her In the next two days, the girl Qi Shuning completely let go of Zhou Ran.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Ran experienced a fanatical fanaticism.


    In two days, Qi Shuning told Zhou Ran the constellation, blood type, height, and weight of the leader of Jiangdong Zhou. At the same time, he began to be crazy and amorous to Zhou Ran.


    In her mouth, Zhou Ran learned that she had done so many things.


    Whatever helped grandma cross the road at school, donated blood to coma and the like came out, after two days, the black line on Zhou Ran''s forehead became heavier and heavier.


    Qi Shuyan has such a sister, which is really miserable.


    Two days later, the two came to a sunken mountain stream, and Zhou Ran was somewhat surprised that the trees here were all intact and did not look like they had been trampled by the beast tide.


    "Be careful, there may be a problem here." Zhou Ran Shen Sheng said.


    In the secret realm, his consciousness is limited, and he cannot detect too far.


    After hearing this, Qi Shuning hurriedly closed his mouth and looked carefully around.


    The two marched for a while, and the voice of a human cultivator suddenly came in front of them: "Yi Aotong, you **** woman has hurt Laozi very hard. Laozi let you go forward and hear it!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhou Ran''s complexion suddenly became very cold, and immediately strode over.

 Chapter 657： Innate Spirit Beast

    In the mountains and forests, a beast with golden hair and a lion-like shape lies next to a boulder. The lion-shaped beast is three meters long. The only difference is that it has a golden horn on its forehead.


    The boulder is two feet high. There are some hollow areas under the boulder.


    The lion-shaped fierce beast''s huge body is in front of the boulder, as if it is blocking something.


    The original golden hair on the body was a little messy, and the forelimb was near the neck. A wound nearly half a meter long appeared, and the surrounding hair was darkened by the flesh and blood that appeared in the wound.


    At this moment, its dark blood-colored beast eyes were staring coldly at the human in front, somewhat angry and fearful.


    "Guru!" In front of them, Cao Feiyu swallowed hard and looked at the lion-shaped beast in front of him with horror.


    They just saw that there was no fierce beast, they walked in this direction, and now they understand that the reason there is no other fierce beast is this blood-eyed unicorn, and the blood-eyed unicorn is very likely in front of them. It has reached the top of the Ninth Pinnacle, a high-level beast. The beast often has territorial awareness. There are such beasts, and how dare other beasts stay here.


    "Lao Zhang, are the Tongmai grass and Qianjin fruit around it?" Cao Feiyu asked carefully as he looked at the Lingcao near the blood-eyed horned lion.


    Zhang Xuezhi nodded gently, his expression very dignified.


    Tongmaicao and Qianjinguo are both high-level spirit grasses. If they are placed outside, they will definitely cause countless warriors to **** them, but at the moment, they appear in the vicinity of the blood-eyed one-horned lion, which should be nourished by the spiritual energy it emits. The strength of this blood-eyed lion may be stronger than they expected.


    Seeing this, Cao Feiyu wanted to cry without tears.


    They are only freshmen, and their strength has not even reached the third-rank martial arts, but they were accidentally transferred to this secret realm. The previous beast tide will not be said, and now they can go to the territory of high-level beasts in just two steps. Come, let them live.


    "Then what should we do now, withdraw?" Cao Feiyu asked with a trembling voice. At this moment, he only felt his legs soft.


    They hadn''t noticed the blood-eyed unicorn before, and when they noticed, everything was too late.


    Wen Yan, Zhang Xuezhi took a deep breath and did not know how to answer for a while.


    Their strength is not even qualified for the high-level beasts'' teething sacrifice. Previously, they sprinkled the mad beast powder in other places before the arrival of the beast tide and then hid. If they were sprinkled in front of the high-level beasts, it would be death! Although high-level beasts will also be affected by mad beast powder, they will never lose their minds.


    Aside, Yi Aotong was also very nervous.


    The feeling of this fierce beast in front of her was really terrible. She even suspected that the jade pendant given by the uncle might not be useful in front of it.


    "Why doesn''t it move us?" At this time, Cao Feiyu asked again.


    Zhang Xuezhi scolded, and gave Cao Feiyu an angry look, his hands full of sweat.


    Cao Feiyu was afraid that several of his deaths were not fast enough. Did he forget that the teacher said when he was in class, that any actions in the face of fierce beasts might be regarded as provocations?


    Cao Feiyu realized what Zhang Xuezhi meant and shut up quickly.


    Zhang Xuezhi saw this, turned his eyes and fell on the blood-eyed lion again. He remembered that the teacher said in the class that the territorial consciousness of the fierce beast is very strong. Even if other fierce beasts in the territory dare to approach the lord, they will be cut instantly. Kill, but why didn¡¯t it do it to a few people?


    Is it?


    Zhang Xuezhi looked at the hollow area under the boulder. His eyes lit up, and there was already speculation in his mind.


    "Let''s quit slowly!" Zhang Xuezhi said with the lowest voice.


    The beast tide just swept through the entire mountain forest, but it¡¯s okay here. The wound under the neck of the blood-eyed lion horn is likely to be fighting during the beast tide, even if it is a powerful senior The fierce beast is also extremely dangerous to maintain its territory when the beast tide erupts. I am afraid there is only one reason for it to do so regardless of the danger.


    Cao Feiyu was puzzled, and didn''t understand why Zhang Xuezhi was so confident that the blood-eyed one-horned lion would not attack them, but hesitating for a moment, he still chose to believe Zhang Xuezhi.


    After all, he has no other choice now.


    "Go? Where do you go?" Just then, a sneer came, and then Ouyang Jun led three people from behind.


    The three are middle-aged men, one of them is standing on the right side of Ouyang Jun, with a slight arrogance on his face, and walking side by side with Ouyang Jun.


    Seeing him, the blood-eyed lion cub, who was lying in front of the boulder, growled slowly, and slowly climbed up from the ground, but it was obviously injured a little bit. After he got up, big drops of blood flowed from the wound to the ground.


    It blocked the body under the boulder, staring at Ouyang Jun and others with fear.


    "Ouyang Jun?" Seeing Ouyang Jun, Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi all had a dull face, that day at the Vientiane Hotel, Zhou Ran had already forged a beam with Ouyang Jun.


    "How about Zhou Ran?" Ouyang Jun glanced around and asked coldly.


    He heard that Zhou Ran¡¯s fierce beast information college had entered the secret realm. In order to avenge his revenge, he brought the strong men of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance into the secret realm to hunt down Zhou Ran. In order to ensure foolproof, he even took care of Cao Feiyu and others from the hospital. blood.


    Unexpectedly, Cao Feiyu and others found it, but did not see Zhou Ran''s figure.


    "The boss Zhou was not with us." Cao Feiyu replied Shen Sheng.


    Ouyang Jun frowned slightly. At this time, he noticed Yi Aotong on the side, and immediately sneered again and again: "It''s really a narrow road!"


    Last time, if it was not Yi Aotong, why did he step on his limbs by Zhou Ran? Although it was not difficult to reshape his limbs with the financial resources of the Ouyang family, humiliation was always imprinted on his heart.


    When Yi Aotong''s face changed, Ouyang''s family came up and asked Zhou Ran where, apparently came to find Zhou Ran in trouble. The three people behind him were most likely to be strong in the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance. Even if the uncle is here, there are many horrors.


    But the uncle was not there, and Ouyang Jun did not seem to let everyone go.


    At this moment, a fluffy little lion crawled out from under the boulder. It didn''t seem to notice the human in front, and happily spread Huan''er.


    The blood-eyed unicorn saw this scene could not help yelling, threatening to look at the human in front, and then biting the back of the little lion''s neck and throwing it behind his back.


    "Unexpectedly, there are unexpected gains!" Ouyang Jun saw this scene and was a little excited.


    The blood-eyed one-horned lion is obviously very seriously injured. Not only that, its strength is absolutely good. The cub of such a high-level beast is absolutely expensive to catch!


    "Jun Shao be careful, it has reached the point of being a congenital spirit beast, even if it hurts at this time!" Lin Kuishan on the side saw him and immediately persuaded.


    Innate Spirit Beast!


    Hearing Lin Kuishan said, the excitement on Ouyang Jun¡¯s face was even better. Once the fierce beast entered the congenital, it was the difference between heaven and earth. The same is true for the fierce beast cub, a cub of a congenital spirit beast can almost It is priceless, even if Ouyang Jun is the second heir to the Ouyang family, he can''t help but be moved.


    With the financial resources of the Ouyang family, there is absolutely hope that this little blood-eyed lion will be fed to the innate. By then, his Ouyang family will have an innate guardian spirit beast!


    Seeing that Ouyang Jun was too excited, Lin Kuishan was about to remind again that Ouyang Jun gently raised his hand.


    "Relax, I won''t mess up!" he said, his cold eyes falling on Yi Aotong.


    Zhou Ran, since you are hiding, let your woman die for you!

 Chapter 658： This week is not the other week

    Thinking of this, Ouyang Jun¡¯s eyes could not help falling on Yi Aotong, sneered: "Yi Dahuahua, since Zhou Ran is not here, then you will repay all this! I''m not embarrassing you, as long as you used to When the **** one-horned lion is brought back, how about the grievance between me and you?


    When the words fell, Cao Feiyu and others standing beside him suddenly changed their faces.


    "Ouyang Jun, what are you talking about?"


    "What''s the difference between taking a baby of a congenital spirit and killing someone?"


    Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi stared at Ouyang Jun angrily.


    Previously at the Vientiane Hotel, Zhou Ran and Ouyang Jun had indeed forged Liangzi, but what about it?


    Ouyang Jun frowned and snorted coldly: "Cry!"


    When the words fell, Lin Kuishan on the side immediately moved, and the innate monk''s breath suddenly pressed Cao Feiyu and others.


    Cao Feiyu and others are nothing more than low-grade warriors. How can they withstand the powerful breath of the innate monks? The two only felt that their eyes were black and a spit of blood was spit out, and their faces were as white as paper!


    "It''s just two wastes, what''s the right to scream here?" Ouyang Jun said disdainfully.


    As the second heir of the Ouyang family, he does not say that Cao Feiyu and others are only low-grade warriors, even master-level warriors, there is no way to enter his eyes.


    Cao Feiyu looked up hard at Lin Kuishan beside Ouyang Jun, his eyes despaired.


    By releasing the breath alone, the two of them were wounded like this, and then connected to the identity of Ouyang Jun, it is not difficult to guess that the middle-aged man with some arrogance between the eyebrows is the legendary innate monk!


    To understand this, both of them looked as if they were earthy. As the president of Yu''an Shuxing University, Wang Yan was already a god-like existence in their eyes, but his strength was nothing more than a Grand Master Jiu Pin! But now, Ouyang Jun even brought congenital monks to seek revenge with the boss Zhou!


    Seeing Lin Kuishan just injured the two people with the weather, Ouyang Jun''s disdain was even better.


    Immediately afterwards, he continued to look at Yi Aotong coldly and said "Yi Daxiaohua, do you want to force me to do it?"


    "Ouyang Jun, everyone is a classmate of a school, there is no need to do this?" Cao Feiyu pressed the fear in his heart, and summoned the courage.


    "Classmate? When Zhou Ran stepped on my legs and arms for Yi Aotong, he didn''t think I was his classmate!" Ouyang Jun sneered.


    As the second heir of the Ouyang family, the entire Jiangdong, no one dared to treat him like this.


    Both Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi stared at Ouyang Jun in disbelief. What did he just say, Mr. Zhou broke his legs and arms?


    The seventh-grade master realm that Ouyang Jun entered a while ago! How did the boss Zhou do it?


    "Don''t want to go?" Ouyang Jun laughed lightly.


    "You don''t want to go, each of you three kneels on the ground, knocks me three times and learns three more barking, I can consider letting her go!" Ouyang Jun touched his chin and looked at Cao Feiyu with three faces. Road.


    Ouyang Jun''s eyes are full of coldness. At Yu''an Xiu Xing University, he still has a little care about the existence of Tian Luo Di Wang, but in this secret realm, no one knows even if he killed Cao Feiyu and others.


    In fact, he didn''t plan to let Cao Feiyu and others go, but before killing them, he could tease them.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Tan Shanshan, please don''t embarrass her!" Zhang Xuezhi said immediately.


    "As long as she knows you, then she is related to this matter!" Ouyang Jun replied lightly.


    A few ants that are not even master warriors, it doesn''t matter whether Tan Shanshan is related to this matter.


    "You!" Zhang Xuezhi gritted his teeth, eyes full of burning anger.


    But no matter how angry he was, it was too weak in front of the inborn monk.


    "How about it?" Ouyang Jun joked.


    Cao Feiyu took a deep look at Ouyang Jun, gritted his teeth and humiliated, "Well, I kneel!"


    Cao Feiyu was about to kneel, and Yi Aotong stopped him.


    Yi Aotong turned around, his eyes showing a bit of determination: "I will do what you say!"


    When the words fell, Yi Aotong no longer hesitated and turned towards the blood-eyed unicorn.


    She knew very well that even if Ouyang Jun brought inborn monks here, it would be absolutely impossible to let them go easily. What he said earlier was just to humiliate them.


    If it is really done as Ouyangjun said, it will really follow Ouyangjun''s will.


    Yi Aotong looked at the blood-eyed unicorn in front, and only felt that her legs were soft, but she still found the courage to walk over.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Feiyu immediately anxiously said: "Ouyang Jun, are you not afraid of Yi Pengwei''s revenge for doing this?"


    Right now, he can only move out the inborn monk Yi Pengwei.


    Hearing what Cao Feiyu said, Lin Kuishan frowned slightly. Although Yi Pengwei entered the congenital soon, his strength was not weak in the congenital virtual pill realm. In addition, he had a spiritual weapon some time ago, and his strength was already congenital virtual. Powerful in the Dan realm.


    "What is Yi Pengwei? What if he, a little congenital monk, knew what happened. In Jiangdong, would he dare to retaliate against me?" Ouyang Jun smiled disdainfully.


    Today''s Jiangdong Martial Alliance is only the last step, and it will become the private force of the Ouyang family. When the Ouyang family completely controls the Jiangdong Martial Alliance, what is a congenital monk?


    Even if Tian Luo of Tian Luo Di Wang is in front of his Ouyang Jun, he dare not be too presumptuous!


    Cao Feiyu looked at Ouyang Jun desperately, and even Yi Pengwei couldn''t shake Ouyang Jun. Who else could they expect?


    Upon seeing this, Yi Aotong smiled abruptly. In this case, unless Tian Luo personally shot, otherwise Ouyang Jun could never give up.


    At this moment, a scene that once met Zhou Ran suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Uncle, remember to help me get revenge!" Yi Aotong took a deep breath, forcing his inner fear to whisper.


    She doesn''t know much about Zhou Ran. She only knows that he is Xi Yu''s boss The identity is somewhat mysterious, and many big figures are more polite to him.


    She believed that Zhou Ran would never give up on this, but the only thing that made her regret was that she would never see her uncle again.


    "Revenge? It''s ridiculous! You can rest assured that I only entered the secret realm to kill Zhou Ran! It won''t take long, he will accompany you." Ouyang Jun''s face is full of arrogance .


    At this time, Lin Kuishan standing beside Ouyang Jun could not help frowning lightly.


    The name Zhou Ran always felt that he had heard it. Ouyang had asked him to come to the secret realm to kill someone. He came without thinking, but at the moment he always felt that the name was familiar.


    Suddenly, his face turned pale.


    But at the next moment, he immediately shook his head. There are too many people with the same name in the world, not to mention that the person Jun Shao called him to kill was only a freshman. How could it be him?


    Even so, Lin Kuishan was still terrified.


    As a former White Dragon Gate man, the situation on that day appeared countless times in his nightmare.


    Fortunately, this week is different.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Just then, a relaxed voice sounded, and then a thin figure came out from behind the blood-eyed lion cub.


    He didn''t see the blood-eyed unicorn not far away, and walked straight to Yi Aotong.

 Chapter 659： Prestige

    "Be careful!" Seeing Zhou Ran as if he hadn''t seen it, he walked directly beside the blood-eyed unicorn lion, whether Cao Feiyu and others or Yi Aotong raised his heart to his throat.


    Qi Shuning, who came with Zhou Ran, was also nervous. Zhou Ran had previously shown his arrogant strength as a Grand Master of the Ninth Grade. It stands to reason that with his strength, he should not make such a low-level mistake. Yes.


    The ferocious beasts in the lactation period have extremely violent tempers. In order to protect the cubs, they will treat all creatures that enter the territory as the enemy of life and death. Zhou Ran walks so casually, is it not afraid of being a blood-eyed lion Torn?


    But the moment that shocked everyone happened.


    The blood-eyed unicorn just looked at Zhou Ran and yelled, then backed down under the boulder. If you look closely, you can even see that the blood-eyed unicorn is shaking slightly at the moment.


    Seeing Zhou Ran, Yi Aotong''s original strength instantly turned into nothingness, cried aloud, and slammed into Zhou Ran''s arms.


    She was just a girl who had just turned eighteen, how could she face death calmly, all the previous things were just pretend.


    "I blame me for blaming me. If I could come over earlier, you wouldn''t be aggrieved." Zhou Ran gently patted her back and comforted her face with apology.


    This time, he had to admit that he was careless. Before that, she did not know that Yi Aotong also entered the secret realm, and did not expect Ouyang Jun to take advantage of the opportunity to enter the secret realm.


    Looking at the situation of no one beside them, Ouyang Jun''s eyes are full of cold killing intentions.


    "Zhou Ran, you are finally here!" Ouyang Jun''s tone contained endless anger.


    As the second heir of the overwhelming Jiangdong overlord Ouyang''s family, he repeatedly deflated in Zhou Ran''s hands. In the Duke of Yu''an, he was trampled by Zhou Ran''s arms and legs. Asylum, he killed Zhou Ran long ago!


    Fortunately, God still gave him the opportunity to avenge himself. In this secret realm, even if he killed Zhou Ran and all others, no one would say anything.


    Hearing the words, Zhou Ran patted Yi Aotong''s shoulder lightly. Yi Aotong understood that, but he let go of Zhou Ran a little bit reluctantly.


    The next moment, her face was changed with worry.


    She knew that the uncle had good strength, but whether she was the opponent of the innate monk Lin Kuishan, she had no idea.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Ouyang Jun and asked with a smile.


    Ouyang Jun clenched his fists, his face full of anger, but the next moment, his face was already full of cheerful colors and loudly said: "Today, not only you, all of them have to die!!"


    After a pause, he continued: "And all of this is because of you!"


    "Zhou Ran, you are so old that you have the strength of Grand Master Jiu Pin, but you are wrong, you are wrong to offend me! What about Grand Master Ji Pin, but it¡¯s just a dog from the Ouyang family, a dog bit the owner. , Then there is only one way to die!" Ouyang Jun looked at Zhou Ran and said briskly.


    Zhou Ran had been waiting for this opportunity since he was stepped on his limbs last time. Today, he finally waited.


    Grand Master Jiu Pin!


    Cao Feiyu and others looked at Zhou Ran with a dull look, and the whole figure was struck by thunder.


    When was Zhou Bo the legendary Grand Master Jipin? This is too scary! But since this matter was said from Ouyang Jun''s mouth, there is no reason to be false.


    And then contact him as mentioned earlier, Zhou Zhou Da trampled his legs and arms, and the attitude of Master Lu Xiang of Vientiane Pavilion to him. Could it be said that Zhou Zhou Da is really a master of Jiu Pin?


    Suddenly, Cao Feiyu seemed to think of something, and hurriedly shouted: "Boss, please leave here, don''t care about us!"


    Lin Kuishan had previously injured them with breath, enough to prove that he was a congenital monk. Even in front of the congenital monk, even Zhou Ran was the Grand Master Jiu Pin.


    Since Zhou Zhou was so young that he could enter the realm of Grand Master Jiupin, he must be able to become a congenital monk in the future, and by that time, he would no longer avenge everyone.


    Zhang Xuezhi secretly took out the short sword that Zhou Ran gave him. Although he was extremely weak, he might have given Zhou Ran some time.


    "Escape? Is it possible?" Ouyang Jun smiled disdainfully.


    He entered the secret realm to kill Zhou Ran, and he naturally prepared a perfect strategy. For this reason, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of training resources to convince the innate monk Lin Kuishan.


    Just in case, he also called two guru masters, one of them is the ninth guru guru, and the other is the eighth guru guru, plus his seventh guru guru, a total of one innate monk and three guru , How did Zhou Ran escape?


    At the next moment, he glanced at Zhou Ran with a murderous look, turned and politely looked at Lin Kuishan and said: "Uncle Lin, please, you for this matter!"


    Lin Kuishan was an innate talent who was promoted with the help of his father two months ago, and then joined the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance. Even so, Ouyang Jun did not dare to entrust.


    After all, Lin Kuishan is an innate monk. Every innate monk has his own arrogance. Although he is the second heir of the Ouyang family, he also needs to be polite to the innate monks.


    Fortunately, before entering the secret realm, he ordered everything well, and Lin Kuishan also readily agreed.


    After talking, Ouyang Jun waited for a while, but did not get any response from Lin Kuishan.


    Ouyang Jun frowned slightly and looked up at Lin Kuishan.


    But at the moment Lin Kuishan''s eyes widened and he looked at the face with horror, as if he had seen **** on earth.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Jun smelled a stench. He looked down and saw that Lin Kuishan''s pants were wet.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Jun was completely stunned.


    Lin Kuishan urine urine pants?


    He hurriedly turned around and followed Lin Kuishan¡¯s gaze, and saw that there was nothing but Zhou Ran and the Blood Eyed One-horned Lion in front of him. The Blood Eyed One-horned Lion was obviously seriously injured at the moment. Hehe force can never be the opponent of Uncle Lin, what is wrong with Uncle Lin?


    With doubtsOuyang Jun turned to look at Lin Kuishan again and shouted: "Uncle Lin?"


    Hearing his voice, Lin Kuishan recovered.


    "Guru!" Lin Kuishan swallowed hard.


    Although Zhou Ran looks a little different in front of him, his breath can never be wrong. That is to say, this is the Jiangdong Zhou leader who killed the White Dragon Gate!


    Reconnecting to the fact that he once slaughtered the Jiuchuan Xu family, Lin Kuishan only felt that he was swinging on both legs.


    He didn''t happen to be in the White Dragon Gate that day. When he came back, he encountered the war, and the situation that day became his nightmare.


    Seeing Zhou Ran at the moment, he couldn''t help thinking of the fear of that day.


    Who said he was dead in Jiangdong Zhou? ?


    The thought of Ouyang Jun actually asking himself to kill the Jiangdong Zhou lord, Lin Kuishan could not wait to slap Ouyang Jun into minced meat!


    The leader of Jiangdong Zhou who has disappeared for more than a year has returned to Jiangdong. This time, not only Ouyang Jun, but the entire Ouyang family will be finished!


    But right now, he can''t control that much at all.


    Thinking of this, Lin Kuishan shouted in horror as if he had seen a ghost: "Run away!"


    As soon as the words fell, he immediately escaped into the distance.

 Chapter 660： transaction

    Seeing that Lin Kuishan was frightened to urinate his pants and then fled, everyone at the scene, whether Cao Feiyu Zhang Xuezhi and others or Ouyang Jun, could not help but stay in place.


    what happened?


    What kind of existence can scare Lin Kuishan, the innate monk, is this too ridiculous?


    Is it...


    With doubts, Cao Feiyu and others are all blood-eyed unicorns looking shocked behind them. Here, it is the only one who can scare away a congenital monk.


    At this moment, the blood-eyed unicorn who had been seriously injured suddenly stood up slowly.


    It glanced coldly at everyone present. At this moment, everyone dared not even breathe in the atmosphere, for fear of angering this innate spirit beast that could easily tear them into pieces.


    The cold-eyed lion''s eyes glanced coldly, and finally landed on Zhou Ran. After staying on Zhou Ran for a moment, he suddenly roared, and the white and purple thunder above the one-horn leaped.


    With the appearance of the thunder, Cao Feiyu and others only felt that the hairs of the whole body stood up.


    At this moment, the air was full of thunder and lightning, and several people''s hair fluttered with it.


    Cao Feiyu, Zhang Xuezhi and others swallowed hard, and they only felt one percent of the power in front of them. No, one thousandth could blast them into ordinary scum!


    Suddenly, the blood-eyed lion roared, and the power of the white-purple thunder turned into a white line tearing the sky, heading straight ahead, the target was Lin Kuishan preparing to escape!


    Feeling the devastating true breath on the white and purple thunder in the rear, Lin Kuishan''s face was full of horror.


    He looked at the blood-eyed unicorn in disbelief. It was obviously just a congenital phantom spirit beast. How could it be possible to have the power to release a real accident?


    Suddenly, he realized that he looked desperately at the figure in front of the blood-eyed lion.


    "No!" Lin Kuishan screamed in horror. At the next moment, his entire person had been submerged in white and purple thunder and completely turned into fragments.


    After all this was done, the blood-eyed lion horn no longer supported the severely wounded body and fell to the ground with a low growl.


    It had previously been fatally wounded in order to protect the cub against the beast tide force. This is the end of the crossbow. This blow can''t help exhausting the spiritual power in its body, and also completely draining its vitality.


    As he was dying, his blood-colored beast eyes gave Zhou Ran a deep look.


    Cao Feiyu and others were completely ashamed when they saw the blood-eyed lion slain Lin Kuishan at all costs.


    Lin Kuishan has clearly been scared away, why should he launch this blow at all costs?


    Compared to Cao Feiyu and others who don''t understand, Ouyang Jun''s face is ugly.


    Lin Kuishan is dead!


    In entering the secret realm, he never thought that things would become like this. The reason why the Jiangdong Martial Alliance has not yet completely become the private force of the Ouyang family is because there are still some innate monks who are loyal to the Jiangdong Zhou leader. Lin Kuishan has long shown his loyalty to the Ouyang family, which is completely different from those stubborn innate monks.


    Even in the era of rejuvenation, the innate monk is also a decisive figure, because a private monk loses a innate monk, after returning home, the family will not treat him lightly!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Jun couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with a gloomy face.


    Lin Kuishan''s death was completely an accident. No matter what, he would kill Zhou Ran!


    The remaining three of them are all guru masters. The three gurus are enough to kill Zhou Ran and a ninth guru.


    Zhou Ran didn''t seem to feel the mad killing intention in Ouyang Jun''s eyes, but just calmly looked at the body of the blood-eyed one-horned lion and said: Since I promised you, I will fulfill my promise.


    In fact, it was him, not the blood-eyed lion, who killed Lin Kuishan. He just made a small deal with the blood-eyed lion.


    The blood-eyed lion horn is manufactured under the illusion of killing Lin Kuishan, and Zhou Ran is responsible for raising the small blood-eyed lion horn, and he is not allowed to sign a spiritual pet contract.


    Zhou Ran did this, but he didn''t want to expose his identity so quickly, and the blood-eyed lion cub had no choice.


    It is too clear how powerful this human is in front of him, and it will not survive a day without launching the last blow.


    "Ready to do it!" At this moment, Ouyang Jun ordered with a low voice.


    Hearing the words behind him, they immediately separated and surrounded Zhou Ran in a triangle.


    "Lao Wu, please be careful when you do it. He once killed Zhu Guojiu strong!" At this time, Ouyang Jun looked solemnly reminded.


    He brought Lin Kuishan to hope that Lin Kuishan could use his innate monk''s strength to directly bomb Zhou Ran, but he didn''t think of an accident.


    Fortunately, Wu Lao is also a strong master of the Ninth Pinnacle Grand Master. The addition of the three should be enough to siege Zhou Ran.


    Mr. Wu, dressed in black, heard the words, and a disdain flashed across his cold face: "Can Zhu Guo''s Jiu Pin also be called Grand Master?"


    Under the ninth grade, the strength of the martial artists in China is often stronger.


    At this moment, Cao Feiyu and others were all in shock, and Zhou Bo had actually killed Zhu Guojiu Grandmaster?


    Before they even thought about it, Wu Lao had drawn a blue sword from his back and rushed towards Zhou Ran. It seemed that there was a dragon flying above the sword, and everyone noticed that Wu Lao was carrying a sharp weapon.


    Judging from the spiritual power fluctuations on the long sword, it is very likely to be the top treasure!


    At the same time, the eighth middle-aged guru on the right stepped on the ground with one foot, stepped out of a deep pit on the ground and rushed to Zhou Ran with a loud shout.


    Unlike Wu Lao, his treasure is a pair of blood-colored gloves. At this moment, the blood-colored gloves glow dark blood under the influence of spiritual power.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, Cao Feiyu and others were all terrified.


    The siege of the three great master-level masters, even if Zhou Ran is the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, may be difficult to resist.


    At the next moment, Wu Lao had slashed against Zhou Ran''s neck. Zhou Ran saw him, and his figure flew back. Wu Lao''s cyan sword threatened Zhou Ran''s neck.


    The long sword had just been cut, and the blood-colored gloves of the middle-aged eighth grade master followed.


    "Dead!" He sneered. His strength is not outstanding among the eight grade masters. UU reading can be equipped with this top-level treasure. Even the master of the nine grades, he has the power to fight!


    Seeing the glove in the middle-aged man''s hand, Zhou Ran''s eyes flashed with surprise. When did Jiang Dongwu become so wealthy?


    But at the next moment, his surprise had turned into indifference. He didn''t seem to see the scarlet glove. He clenched his glove and threw it straight into the middle-aged man''s chest.


    court death!


    The middle-aged man sees this, his face is full of sneer, Zhou Ran bare hands, but he has the top treasure, in contrast, his lethality is undoubtedly more amazing.


    Punt!


    The middle-aged man''s fist smashed **** Zhou Ran''s head, but at this moment, his face changed drastically, and he felt his power was unloaded without a trace at the moment of smashing, as if he Not at all.


    Retreat!


    Realizing that the situation was wrong, his figure exploded, but it was too late.


    Zhou Ran''s fist smashed **** his chest, accompanied by bursts of bone cracking, a chest punch of two or three inches deep appeared on his chest, and his descendants protruded a punch. .


    The middle-aged man spit out a big mouthful of blood, gave Zhou Ran an incredible glance, and finally fell to the ground helplessly.


    In the moment when the middle-aged man fell, a cyan sword lighted up from behind Zhou Ran, and Wu Lao lifted his sword straight to cut Zhou Ran''s neck!

 Chapter 661： No one i cant afford

    Cao Feiyu and others stared at the scene with wide eyes, and it seemed that even time was still at this moment.


    Grand Master Jiu Pin Peak, coupled with top-level treasures, can this sword be stopped by Zhou Ran?


    At a time when everyone was extremely nervous, Zhou Ran seemed to anticipate Wu Lao''s attack, reaching for the blue sword that was chopping towards him.


    "Death!" Wu Lao snorted.


    The energy of Grand Master Jiu Pin was attached to the long sword in an instant, and only one sword beheaded Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran''s right hand was also covered with violent energy, and then clutched tightly to his blue sword.


    Wu Lao only felt as if he had split on an iron mountain, and Zhou Ran stood still in front of him.


    "How is it possible?" Wu Lao looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    Just a moment ago, he felt a breath of heavenly truth, that is to say, Zhou Ran was very likely to reach the extreme state of Grand Master Jiu Pin!


    Although he is also the Grand Master of the Ninth Pinnacle Peak, he did not comprehend the true meaning of Heaven, and only the Grand Master of the Ninth Pinnacle Peak, who understood the true meaning of Heaven, can be called "Extreme Realm"!


    Thinking about this point, Wu Lao immediately prepared to draw his sword back.


    Although Jiu Pin Ji Jing has realized a little bit of the true meaning of Heaven, it can only explode for a limited time. After a long battle, he who has the top treasures will undoubtedly be the winner!


    Without waiting for him to push away, Zhou Ran had hit his right arm with a punch.


    Quack!


    A huge cracking sound came, and Wu Lao only felt that his bones had been broken by Zhou Ran''s blow.


    "Don''t you let go?" Zhou Ran snorted, hitting Wu Lao''s right arm with another punch.


    Wu Lao''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly worked his spiritual power to form a powerful shield around his right arm.


    Qi Jin''s shield has just been formed, Zhou Ran''s fist has been hit firmly.


    Punt!


    The signature method of Grand Master Jiu Pin, like Zhou Ran¡¯s fist, is as fragile as inferior glass and has been smashed to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    "Impossible!" Wu Lao looked at Zhou Ran and couldn''t help but panicked.


    Even the Grand Master of Jiu Pin Extreme Realm cannot crush his vitality shield so easily. The only possibility is that Zhou Ran is not the strong master of Jiu Pin Grand Master!


    Thinking of this, Wu Lao''s face changed dramatically!


    He no longer hesitated, immediately released the blue sword in his hand, and the figure quickly backed away.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but set off the stormy waves. When did Jiang Dong have such a young congenital monk?


    It was too late to think, he had fled backwards at the fastest speed, and at the same time, he was running all his energy, and his backing completely wrapped him up.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran sneered, jumped up, and then kicked on the cyan sword.


    The cyan sword suddenly turned into a blue light, and went straight to Wu Lao.


    Seeing this, Wu Lao moved most of his energy to his back and wanted to block the blow.


    This is a secret realm. There are definitely more than one innate spirit beast. As long as he resists this blow, he can quickly escape by force. I believe Zhou Ran will never dare to chase it.


    Between the electric light and the flint, the cyan long sword had reached his back and was chopped on his vigor shield.


    Seeing the energy wrapped around the cyan sword, Wu Lao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, even if the opponent used innate innocence, he also had a certain chance to block it, not to mention the energy.


    But at this moment, he felt a force on the cyan sword that was pure enough to make his soul tremble.


    this is!


    Wu Lao''s eyes widened in horror.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why a congenital monk Lin Kuishan was scared to pee pants.


    This kind of pure sword intention is at least a congenital solid Dan strong, even a congenital Jin Dan monk!


    How could he have such terrifying strength!


    Knowing that he could not escape, endless despair rose in Wu Lao''s heart. He couldn''t help but look angry at Ouyang Jun. Why did he have to pull himself to death?


    It''s a pity that the cyan sword has penetrated his body before he finished scolding.


    Wu Lao''s body fell to the ground, and he lost his vitality in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene seemed to be struck by thunder.


    "Isn''t this true?" Cao Feiyu whispered to himself.


    Zhang Xuezhi''s absent twisted on Cao Feiyu''s arm. Until Cao Feiyu exclaimed, Zhang Xuezhi didn''t recover.


    Grandmaster Jiu Pin, who is comparable to their principal Wang Yan, was killed by Zhou Ran like a chicken and a dog.


    At this moment, they only felt that they were living in a dream.


    Is this still the boss of the week they know?


    Yi Aotong on the side saw this scene and clenched his fists in excitement.


    At this moment, the three master masters are left with Ouyang Jun. Obviously, Ouyang Jun who is only the seventh-ranking master can never be Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    Ouyang Jun saw Zhou Ran looking at him and was completely panicked.


    In order to chase Zhou Ran into the secret realm this time, he even invited the innate monk at any cost, and Wu Lao and others as the second insurance, but he never thought that things would become like this.


    At the next moment, he panicked and threatened Zhou Ran and shouted, "You can''t kill me! I am the second heir of the Ouyang family. If you kill me, the Ouyang family will let you be buried with your friends!"


    It is said that Cao Feiyu and others are all angry.


    Obviously, Ouyang Jun saw that he was not Zhou Ran''s opponent and wanted to threaten Zhou Ran with the power of Ouyang''s family.


    What can you do?


    If the strength of Ouyang Jun and others outperformed Zhou Boss, then Zhou Boss had already turned into a corpse, and now he could not beat Zhou Boss, and he wanted Zhou Boss to let him go. Why?


    Can the children of non-large families co-operate with them and let them be slaughtered?


    Although he was extremely angry, Cao Feiyu didn''t say a word. He was very clear that Ouyang Jun was talking about facts If Zhou Bo killed Ouyang Jun, with the power of Ouyang''s family in Jiangdong, even if Zhou Bo was Grand Master Jiu Pin will also be chased and killed by countless strongmen, no fluke!


    "As long as you are willing to let me go, I can make a vow of heaven, and I will never ask you any trouble from now on!" At this time, Ouyang Jun said hurriedly again.


    Seeing that Wu Lao and the middle-aged Master Bapin were killed one after another, at this moment, he just wanted to go back alive.


    Hearing what Ouyang Jun said, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help sighing and persuaded, "Boss Zhou, we cannot afford Ouyang''s family."


    "Boss Zhou, it''s not worth putting yourself in danger for this kind of scum!" Zhang Xuezhi couldn''t help but agree.


    At this time, Zhou Ran, as the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, was already certain that he had such strength at such a young age. It would be inevitable to become a congenital monk in the future. .


    The gentleman revenge is not too late ten years, if the boss Zhou wants to take revenge, it is not too late to look for opportunities before entering the innate.


    Hearing what the two said, Ouyang Jun was excited: "You can rest assured that after this incident, I promise to drop out of school immediately and completely disappear from your eyes."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Ran sneered: "I can''t afford it?"


    "This country of China, there is really no one I can''t afford to make!" Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and Zhou Ran had punched Ouyang Jun''s head with a punch.

 Chapter 662： Innocent

    Looking at Ouyang Jun''s body, Cao Feiyu and others fell into silence.


    They knew that the boss Zhou was in big trouble this time. If he killed the collateral line of the Ouyang family, Ouyang Jun was the second son of the contemporary head of the family. The Ouyang family would never give up.


    But now that they are here, they will not say much.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Cao Feiyu and others, Shen Chen said: "I don''t want anyone to know about this."


    His expression was a bit cold, with a slight threat on his face.


    In fact, he was prepared to deal with the Ouyang family this time out of the realm, and he dared to confide in the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance he founded, only to die!


    He did not let Cao Feiyu and others leak the news, mainly because he worried that Ouyang''s family would be angry with several of them.


    As for the Ouyang family, even if the overall power of the cultivation world has improved a lot since the reiki, he is not afraid.


    "Bah!"


    At this time, the sound of a small, furry, blood-eyed lion cub aroused everyone''s attention. It didn''t seem to know the death of his mother. When he saw Zhou Ran and others, he was a little curious in his eyes and ran over.


    "It''s so cute!" Yi Aotong couldn''t help shining with his furry look.


    lovely?


    Cao Feiyu and others all looked at Yi Aotong silently. This is a congenital cub. Don¡¯t look at it. The furry is no different from the little lion. Wait for it to grow up a little. They are not enough for ordinary warriors. of.


    "Do you like it?" Zhou Ran asked with a light smile.


    "Huh!" Yi Aotong nodded immediately.


    "You like to keep it," Zhou Ran said, reaching out to call the little blood-eyed unicorn.


    Zhou Ran used Zhenyuan to simulate the breath of the dead blood-eyed one-corner lion, and the little lion screamed and ran over.


    Zhou Ran gently touched his head, then hugged it and looked at Yi Aotong, said: "Extend your hand."


    Yi Aotong cleverly extended his hand, looking at Zhou Ran with expectation.


    Suddenly, she felt a slight tingling in her fingertips, and then a drop of blood came out of her fingertips.


    Zhou Ran stretched his finger to Yi Aotong''s fingertip, and the drop of blood immediately hung in the air and flew in front of the little lion, and then fell into its eyebrow.


    With the drop of blood submerged, a ghost image of a huge blood-eyed unicorn suddenly appeared above the little lion''s head. The ghost snarled and quickly dissipated.


    Yi Aotong''s eyes glowed, and she already felt that she had a close relationship with the little blood-eyed lion cub.


    After signing the contract, Zhou Ran handed the little blood-eyed one-horned lion to Yi Aotong: "It''s yours now. It''s okay to feed him more advanced medicine, it will grow faster."


    Cao Feiyu and others are speechless, it''s okay to feed a fierce beast with high-level elixir, is this still human language? Compared with the elder Zhou, they are so poor that they only have pants.


    Yi Aotong looked at the little lion in his hand, his eyes full of light.


    "Thank you uncle!" Yi Aotong took advantage of Zhou Ran''s lack of preparation, gently kissed Zhou Ran''s face, and immediately ran away with blushing.


    "Cough!" Zhou Ran coughed twice and looked at Cao Feiyu and others: "You go first, I will deal with the body and come."


    Cao Feiyu and others heard the words and nodded and turned to walk aside.


    After getting along for a few days, Qi Shuning had a good impression of Zhou Ran. At the moment, seeing the two''s actions, she suddenly murmured a little: "Cut, it''s far from Jiangdong Zhou''s leader!"


    After the crowd left, Zhou Ran''s hand suddenly showed an orange flame flying towards the blood-eyed lion cub.


    The body of the innate spirit beast is a rare cultivation resource for most cultivators, but Zhou Ran has already agreed with it before, and he will never lose his appointment.


    After the body of the blood-eyed unicorn turned into nothingness, he treated the bodies of Ouyang Jun and others in the same way.


    After everything was cleaned up, Zhou Ran collected all the spirit grasses such as Tongmai grass and Qianjinguo beside the blood-eyed lion lair.


    These immortals refined by Lingcao are of little use to him, but can be of great benefit to the warriors under the innate realm.


    Shortly after Zhou Ran left, two figures appeared here. One of them appeared to be in his early thirties and had some smart long hair. It was the school''s actual combat teacher Li Bin.


    Beside him, there is a middle-aged man with a big belly and a red face.


    "This is?" The middle-aged man saw a messy battlefield, and could not help showing a little vigilance and fear in his eyes.


    He could feel that there was a breath of high-level beasts, and it was clear that there was a battle not long ago, but he was not sure where the two sides of the battle were now.


    Li Bin frowned slightly, he walked under the boulder to observe for a moment, and then walked to the place where Ouyang Jun and other people died, feeling the familiar breath, he could not help but slowly squat down.


    When he saw the blood on the ground, his expression suddenly became very gloomy.


    "Director Hao, I''m afraid something is in trouble!" Li Bin said with a deep voice.


    Hao Huafeng looked at Li Bin doubtfully and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Should have left shortly, let''s follow up and see!" Li Bin did not mean to explain. After he finished, he immediately followed the breath left by Cao Feiyu and others.


    ...


    "Boss Zhou, this is too expensive." Cao Feiyu looked at the Tongmaicao Qianjinguo and other low-level intermediate grasses that Zhou Ran handed to them.


    If it wasn''t Zhou Ran just now, with Ouyang Jun''s domineering personality, it is unknown whether several of them can survive. In this case, the loot naturally has nothing to do with them.


    "These things are of little use to a Grand Master Jiu Pin." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Although I have previously known the identity of Grand Master Zhou Ran Jiupin, I heard from him at this moment that Cao Feiyu and other people''s faces are still hard to hide the color Hold it, Uncle really takes you as a friend of. "At the sight, Yi Aotong on the side couldn''t help but persuade.


    Cao Feiyu glanced carefully at Zhou Ran, not knowing what to say for a while.


    After the reiki recovered, the concept of respect for the strong became more and more popular. Almost everyone adhered to the idea that they should treat each other respectfully, and the strong regarded this as a matter of course.


    A strong understanding has been formed between the strong and the strong, and the weak and the weak.


    Zhou Ran, as the Grandmaster of Jiu Pin, does not know how much stronger than these weak chickens. Now they still have to be their friends. Do they match?


    "Why, do you think I don''t deserve to be your Zhou Bo?" Seeing Cao Feiyu and others are still hesitant, Zhou Ran couldn''t help persuading again.


    He has nothing to do with whether he is strong or not. Even after the aura recovers, how many people in China can be stronger than him?


    If you look at the strength, there are a few people who are eligible to be his friends.


    "One day is the boss of Zhou, and he is the boss of Zhou all his life!" Wen Yan said, Cao Feiyu no longer hesitated, and excitedly took the spirit grass that Zhou Ran passed over.


    "How many of you are freshmen?" At this moment, Li Bin and Hao Huafeng came out from the rear and saw a strange color flashing in Li Bin''s eyes when they saw the Cao Feiyu and Zhou Ran''s spirit grass. Disappear.

 Chapter 663： Win over

    Seeing both Li Bin and Hao Huafeng, Cao Feiyu lit up and immediately said, "The students have seen Teacher Li and Director Hao!"


    After hearing this, Li Bin looked at Cao Feiyu with some surprise: "Do you know us?"


    "Ms. Li, as the instructor of the school''s actual combat class, I am afraid that not many students in the school do not know it, let alone Director Hao, let alone." Cao Feiyu said immediately.


    Zhang Xuezhi on the side looked at Cao Feiyu doubtfully. He didn''t know Mr. Li and Director Hao that Cao Feiyu said. Tan Shanshan did the same.


    Cao Feiyu didn''t say anything. In fact, he just used dim sum while watching the introduction of the school''s faculty. He didn''t expect it to come in handy here.


    Li Bin, as a strong master of the Seventh Grade Peak Master, is definitely one of the many actual mentors in Yu''an Shuxing University. The director of the logistics department of Hao Huafeng School is responsible for managing the cultivation resources of students and teachers.


    Both of them are high-level in school.


    Hearing this, Li Bin nodded gently.


    "Director Hao and I have just passed by a fierce beast territory, where there are obvious traces of fighting, these spirit grasses, you got it from there?" Suddenly, Li Bin looked at Cao Feiyu and asked.


    With that in mind, a bit of doubt flashed in Li Bin''s eyes.


    He had just sensed the smell of his student Ouyang Jun in the territory of the blood-eyed lion, and saw that all the grass in the territory had been removed. He originally thought it was Ouyang Jun, but he did not expect to appear in Cao Feiyu. Human hands.


    Does it mean that Cao Feiyu and others took advantage of the high-level beast to chase down Ouyang Jun before they picked these spirits?


    "Return to Teacher Li, these spirit grasses are obtained from the blood-eyed lion''s territory." Cao Feiyu reverently replied.


    Since Li Bin is a practical teacher, his strength is definitely not low. Hao Huafeng can become the director of the logistics department, and his strength will not be weak. If he can be with the two, the safety will undoubtedly increase a lot.


    "Did you see Ouyang Jun then?" Li Yan asked immediately.


    Cao Feiyu was stunned and glanced at Yi Aotong, hesitating for a moment: "Mr. Li, when we arrived, Senior Ouyang was dead."


    He wanted to say that he did not see Ouyang Jun, but it was obviously impossible to deceive Li Bin and Hao Huafeng.


    At least, the cubs of the blood-eyed unicorn can¡¯t explain it. If Ouyang Jun is alive, how can they get the cubs? The same is true of the blood-eyed unicorn. If he wants to cheat the two, he must be half-false. It''s really true.


    "Dead?" Li Bin looked at Cao Feiyu in disbelief. At the next moment, his face became very gloomy.


    Ouyang Jun is the second heir of the Ouyang family, the top youngsters in Jiangdong!


    Li Bin was extremely happy when he first became Ouyang Jun''s instructor in actual combat classes. As a mentor of Ouyang Jun, Ouyang''s family will definitely give him benefits. In fact, it is true that he has received many benefits.


    When I felt the smell of Ouyang Jun just now, Li Bin originally thought of finding Ouyang Jun, and then trying to take him out. In that way, he became Ouyang Jun¡¯s life-saving benefactor, but he never thought that Ouyang Jun was like that. died.


    "How did you die?" Li Bin looked coldly and asked Cao Feiyu and others.


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation. When we arrived, we just saw that Ouyang Senior took a congenital monk and a blood-eyed lion and chose to die together." Cao Feiyu replied seriously.


    He knows that what happened just now must not be known to the Ouyang family, otherwise even if the boss Zhou is the Grand Master Jiu Pin, he will definitely die!


    "Together?" Li Bin looked at Cao Feiyu suspiciously.


    He did feel the fighting breath of the innate powerhouse at the battle scene, but there were few times when he had died together.


    "Probably for it." Cao Feiyu said, pointing to the little blood-eyed unicorn who had just emerged from Yi Aotong''s backpack.


    Seeing the little blood-eyed unicorn, whether it was Li Bin or Hao Huafeng, there was a touch of excitement on his face.


    With careful feeding, the cubs of innate spirits are very likely to become innate spirits!


    "Where did you bury their bones?" Li Bin asked, staring coldly at Cao Feiyu.


    "No bones!" Zhou Ran said before waiting for Cao Feiyu to speak.


    Although he was not afraid of Ouyang''s trouble finding him, he did not want to involve Cao Feiyu and others because of this matter.


    Li Bin took a deep look at Zhou Ran, and already believed what Cao Feiyu and others had said in his heart.


    His last question was a test. If the two sides really died together, the corpse capitals of both sides would be bombarded with violent energy to pieces by the innate monk''s attack. This is obviously impossible for Cao Feiyu freshmen.


    At the next moment, Li Bin''s face grew colder.


    Ouyang Jun died with the innate spirit beast in the secret realm. Even if this matter is known to the Ouyang family, he can''t blame him. After all, he is a real member of Tianluodi.com.


    What really distressed him was that without Ouyang Jun, he could no longer get the benefits from the Ouyang family. Without these benefits, he entered the realm of the Grand Master Jiu Pin in a long time, not to mention innate.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned to the spirit grasses in the hands of Cao Feiyu and others. The quality of these spirit grasses is not low. Qianjin Guo can refine some healing sacred medicines, and Tongmai grass is the main medicine for refining Jingjing Dan. Only so many advanced Tongmai grasses can appear around the innate spirit beast''s nest If he can succeed with these Tongmai grasses, he has great hopes to enter the Grand Master Jiupin.


    Thinking of this, Li Bin couldn''t help but sorrowfully said: "We both blame me and Director Hao for coming a step late, otherwise why Ouyang Jun is here? I, as his mentor, cannot escape the blame!"


    Hao Huafeng heard the words and persuaded: "Teacher Li does not have to blame herself too much. The opening of the secret realm was unexpected to everyone. This point, even if the owner of Ouyang knows, he will not say anything. Compared to this, our body As a school teacher, it is imperative to ensure that these spirits are safely returned to school!"


    Li Bin heard the words and said sadly: "Director Hao said that with these resources, I may have more people in Yuan Xiuxing University on the Xiao Qianlong list."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Cao Feiyu and said: "Since Director Hao and I are here, we will let these spirits be managed by us temporarily. You can rest assured that after returning to the school, the school will never treat you badly."


    Hearing what Li Bin said, Cao Feiyu''s face changed.


    "Mr. Li, we harvested these spirit grasses ourselves." Cao Feiyu whispered back.


    "You picked it?" Li Bin sneered.


    "If my student Ouyang Jun and the blood-eyed lion fight against each other, can you get such a high-level spirit grass with your freshmen?" Li Bin stared coldly at Cao Feiyu and others.


    These spirit grasses, he is bound to get this.

 Chapter 664： Torii

    Cao Feiyu''s face was a little ugly. He originally thought that with Li Bin and others, it would be safer in the secret territory. Unexpectedly, Li Bin and Hao Huafeng both wanted to **** Lingcao.


    Regardless of what these spirits say, they have nothing to do with Li Bin and Hao Huafeng. They do so, they are almost robbed.


    "Ms. Li said this is serious. They can save the intact grass till now, and they have a lot of credit. You can rest assured that I will guarantee it in the name of the director of the logistics department. After you go back, the school will give you a generous reward. "Hao Huafeng saw Cao Feiyu and others unwilling to let go and continued.


    Joke, so many high-level spirit grasses are held by so few little farts, are they worthy?


    These spirits are in their hands. As long as he and Li Bin do not speak out, no one will know. As for Cao Feiyu and others, it is enough to send a few low-level elixirs after going back. Forgive them for daring to talk nonsense.


    "Ouyang Jun is dead, and this matter will soon spread to Ouyang''s family. As your teachers, we will naturally believe our students, but will they believe it?" At this time, Li Bin said again.


    "For the Ouyang family, there is no difference between ordinary martial arts and ants. Although Tian Luo Di Wang has sheltered students from practicing universities, it is not stupid enough to find the Ouyang family for a few talented students." He paused, he continued Said.


    Cao Feiyu, Zhang Xuezhi and others looked ugly, they knew that Li Bin was right.


    In the eyes of Ouyang''s family, killing their first-year freshmen is no harder than stepping on a few ants, and it is absolutely impossible for Tianluodi.com to be an enemy of Ouyang''s family for them.


    "People are innocent and guilty. Do you not understand this truth after living for 20 years? As long as you hand over the things and the Ouyang family traces it down, there is the school''s responsibility, you just need to feel at ease in class." See Cao Feiyu was a little moved, and Li Bin persuaded again.


    After hearing this, Cao Feiyu glanced at Zhou Ran.


    He knew that if he didn''t turn in, Li Bin and Hao Huafeng would both make an essay on this matter, and if Zhou''s boss was targeted by Ouyang''s family, it would be bad.


    These spiritual herbs were given to him by Zhou Bo. In order to make Zhou Bo less troublesome, how about giving them to Li Bin?


    Thinking of this, Cao Feiyu said in a deep voice: "These spiritual herbs are what we obtained during the practice class, and it is reasonable to give them to the school."


    Li Bin heard the words and smiled disdainfully: "Just know it."


    Li Bin looked at Cao Feiyu and others with dissatisfaction, how good he was earlier, and how much time would be wasted.


    Seeing that Cao Feiyu and others agreed, Li Bin turned his gaze to the little blood-eyed unicorn in Yi Aotong''s backpack.


    He had to admit that these students were really lucky enough to explode, and the cubs of innate spirits were invaluable.


    "Let this little blood-eyed unicorn be handed over to the school." Li Bin said, his face hard to hide his excitement.


    He may not have the hope to enter the innate, but he is absolutely confident that the little blood-eyed lion will enter the innate.


    After hearing this, Yi Aotong immediately embraced the little lion in his arms and replied coldly: "Come on!"


    She is not afraid of Li Bin, the seventh-grade peak master.


    Seeing this, Li Bin couldn''t help but snorted angrily: "Don''t know what to do!"


    His patience is limited. The previous negotiations with Cao Feiyu and others have finished his patience. Originally, he thought it would be smooth afterwards. I did not expect Yi Aotong to be so blind.


    "If you want to grab something, you should be clear. It''s interesting to be a **** and a torii. Is that interesting?" At this time, Zhou Ran said with a sneer.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Feiyu and others all changed their faces and persuaded, "Boss, don''t mess up."


    At present, only a few of them are aware of Zhou Ran as the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade. As long as they keep this secret, the Ouyang family should not doubt Zhou Ran. If this secret is known by Li Bin, it will be in trouble.


    "Who do you say is a bitch!?" Li Bin suddenly stared at Zhou Ran angrily, his voice a little sharp.


    Seeing Li Bin suddenly change so much, Zhang Xuezhi and others were a little puzzled.


    And Cao Feiyu looked at Li Bin and Hao Huafeng in disbelief. He had heard a little about the rumors about them before, and now it seems that it is most likely true.


    No wonder they didn''t even discuss how to distribute spirit grass before.


    "Am I wrong? Oh, I remember, you are not a bitch, you are a shemale." Zhou Ran sneered and said to Li Bin.


    He didn''t discriminate, but Li Bin''s actions made him feel sick.


    Hypocrite is often more disgusting than the real villain. The sound of Li Bin and Hao Huafeng said that they are actually just trying to grab the benefits.


    "You are looking for death!" Zhou Ran''s words fell, and Li Bin was suddenly angry.


    The side of Hao Huafeng''s face was also very cold and said: "Young man, you''d better kneel to apologize to her now, otherwise I want you to know what happened when you said the wrong thing!"


    When the words fell, his whole body was already working, and the whole person seemed to turn into a fierce beast and choose to eat.


    "You don''t need to intervene!" Li Bin snorted and stared at Zhou Ran.


    "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me!" Li Bin''s words fell, and he walked towards Zhou Ran step by step.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Feiyu hurriedly said: "Li Bin, as a tutor of the school''s actual combat lesson, you will deal with the students. Are you not afraid of the school''s accountability?"


    Right now, he doesn''t worry about the loss of Zhou''s boss under Li Bin. What he is worried about is that once Zhou Ran exposes the strength of Grand Master Jiu Pin, Ouyang''s family will not let Zhou''s boss pass.


    "School accountable?" Li Bin sneered.


    "I was too lazy to persuade you before, even if I robbed you of all the treasures, the school will believe what these new students say? A group of new students happened to encounter both innate spirit beasts and innate monks, and then you copied Laowo, who do you think will believe it?" Li Bin smiled disdainfully.


    Cao Feiyu and other people''s faces changed slightly. Li Bin said that it was not unreasonable. I''m afraid that no one would believe this kind of thing.


    On the contrary, it is even more convincing that such master-level warriors as Li Bin and Hao Huafeng had these treasures.


    Saying His cold eyes fell on Zhou Ran and continued to threaten: "As for you, a freshman entered the secret realm, no one would doubt it if he was injured by a beast?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Ran calmly replied: "You can try it!"


    Li Bin heard the words, could not help but screamed, clenched his fists and immediately rushed to Zhou Ran.


    At the moment when he rushed to Zhou Ran, he had changed his mind. If previously, he just wanted to **** the spirit grass and murderer cubs in Zhou Ran¡¯s hands, then at this moment, he was already killed under the rage. heart.


    This is a secret place, even if these students die here, no one will know what happened.


    In this way, Lingcao and the small blood-eyed lion horn are completely owned by him. This matter will not be known to a third person except him and Hao Huafeng.


    With this in mind, Li Bin no longer has spare energy, and his whole body is attached to the double fist, preparing to punch Zhou Ran directly to kill!


    Li Bin stared at Zhou Ran with a sneer on his lips.


    Just a freshman, I am afraid that even his own attacks are too late to respond.


    Thinking so, he had reached Zhou Ran.


    Feeling the killing intention of Li Bin, Zhou Ran frowned slightly and sneered: "Just like you rubbish, but also want to kill me?"


    When the words fell, Zhou Ran had already slapped his hand to fan Li Bin who had rushed over.

 Chapter 665： Learn 1

    Li Bin, who was originally rushing to Zhou Ran, only felt that he had a powerful force strong enough to shake the mountain.


    At the next moment, his entire portrait was hit by a large truck, and he flew more than ten meters. He hit the ground heavily and directly hit a big pit with a diameter of five meters.


    If he is not a master who has been completely quenched, this slap is enough to make him seriously injured.


    Li Bin fell into the big pit and spit out a big sip of blood. The whole person was a little dazed.


    Immediately afterwards, he spit out the congestion in his mouth hard and stared at Zhou Ran with an angry expression.


    "Indiscriminate!" At this moment, Hao Huafeng screamed, and his originally fat body stepped **** the ground. At the next moment, his whole person rushed to Zhou Ran like a shell.


    At the same time, his body was wrapped in violent energy.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Feiyu and others were all shocked. Everyone in the room did not expect that Hao Huafeng had the strength of Grand Master Jiu Pin!


    Trouble!


    Cao Feiyu secretly said, Zhou Ran''s strength has been exposed. If Li Bin and others do not disclose this matter, unless they kill people, Hao Huafeng also has the strength of Grand Master Jiu Pin, and if he can beat Zhou Ran, even if he can Have you ever fought, do you really want to kill both of them?


    "Stop!" Just as everyone was extremely worried, a cold sound rang.


    Then the figure of a middle-aged woman with short hair appeared in front of Zhou Ran, hitting Hao Huafeng with a punch. The next second, the figure of Hao Huafeng was smashed and pushed for four or five meters, while the middle-aged woman with short hair just retreated After a step.


    Seeing a middle-aged woman with short hair, Cao Feiyu and others all hurriedly respectfully saluted: "Director Hao!"


    The person coming here is Hao Aimin, the general director of Yu''an Shuxing University. Her responsibility at the school is to manage all the practical tutors. For the entire Yu''an Shuxing University, only the principal Wang Yan can overwhelm her.


    Seeing Hao Aimin coming, Hao Huafeng''s face was a bit ugly.


    Although both surnamed Hao, in fact, it is a relationship that Baganzi can''t fight. Not only that, they are quite wrong.


    Seeing that Hao Aimin was coming, Cao Feiyu and others could not help feeling relieved. Hao Aimin was straight-hearted and jealous. With her grandmaster Nine Pinnacles in her presence, she did not have to worry about Hao Huafeng and Li Bin coming in disorder.


    "Hao Huafeng, you are the director of the school logistics department outside the school, but you shot a few freshmen, do you still have a face?" Hao Aimin just arrived, Xu Dalong and two other school mentors also arrived, along with them, and Zhao Yin.


    At the moment, Xu Dalong''s face was pale, and he seemed to have suffered some injuries, and the injuries were not light, but he angered Hao Huafeng angrily when he came out.


    "Old Zhao!" Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi both greeted Zhao Yin with an excited voice.


    After the previous beast tide, they did not talk about Zhao Yin tacitly. Under such a beast tide, it is not uncommon for ordinary martial arts to be said, even if the guru is dead.


    Seeing Zhao Yinneng alive here at this moment, the stones hanging in their hearts fell to the ground.


    "It''s just a matter of discussion. The students are really stronger than the previous one. This is really a blessing for China." Hao Huafeng replied with a smile.


    Jiu Grand Master and freshman exchange?


    Xu Dalong heard Hao Huafeng saying that he was helpless even though he was a little angry. After all, he was just a master of the sixth grade peak.


    "I will report all this to the school." Xu Dalong said sullenly.


    "Follow you!" Hao Huafeng looked like he didn''t care, and then looked at Li Bin with a sneer: "Let''s go!"


    Li Bin didn''t say anything, and was going to leave behind Hao Huafeng.


    "Go?" Suddenly, Zhou Ran strode over and stopped in front of the two.


    "Zhou Ran, what do you want to do?" Li Bin suddenly became angry when he saw Zhou Ran blocking the way.


    "Want to go, you have to return the grass we just robbed us." Zhou Ran said with a sneer.


    "When did I grab your spirit grass?" Li Bin''s face changed and he gritted his teeth.


    He had planned to take Ling Cao and the small blood-eyed lion from Zhou Ran and others, but he completely underestimated Zhou Ran''s strength, and did not expect Hao Aimin and others to come.


    From the beginning to now, when he has encountered Ling Cao, Zhou Ran has made it clear that he is wrong.


    "Want not to admit the account? You can do it without the account. Since the two teachers like to find students to learn, then I might as well accompany Mr. Li to learn about it. Teacher Li, you and I are both cultivators, we should know that the warriors learn from each other. The truth of the eyes!" Zhou Ran sneered and said to Li Bin.


    He can see that Li Bin has just moved his heart. If it is really just a freshman, he has been bombarded by Li Bin. Not only that, but Cao Feiyu and others may be killed.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Xu Dalong hurriedly scolded: "Zhou Ran, what are you talking about?"


    Hao Aimin was also shocked to watch Zhou Ran, a freshman threatened a practical mentor by way of consultation, I am afraid not crazy?


    At this time, Hao Aimin suddenly remembered that she had seen Zhou Ran before, and that was the arrogant boy who said in front of her that Wei Xue and Wei Tianluo were unworthy of protecting him. Although he had said so that she had been suppressed by Wei Xue for many years, Hao Aimin The impression of Zhou Ran is not too good.


    Even Tianluo Tianlu is not worthy to protect him, how arrogant is this kid?


    Now, he is still dead to challenge a seventh-grade peak master, although Li Bin has not experienced much combat in this seventh-grade peak, but that is also the seventh-grade peak. What is the difference between Zhou Ran doing this and finding death?


    "Come on, I don''t know if I don''t hit you today I don''t believe in Zhou!" Zhou Ran looked at Li Bin with disdain.


    "Zhou Ran!" Wen Yan, Hao Aimin was about to scold Zhou Ran, but he heard Li Bin said: "Speak, what do you want?"


    Zhou Ran laughed lightly, and looked at a knife worn by Li Bin: "Since Teacher Li is not willing to hand over the robbed spirit grass, it is better for me to lose some money, so come with this knife."


    Hao Huafeng''s face changed slightly, and even if this knife was his, it took a lot of effort to get it to Li Bin afterwards, but it was a high-level treasure!


    He was about to speak, Li Bin took a cold look at Zhou Ran and took off the knife he carried with him.


    "I remember this kindness!" Li Bin said, staring at Zhou Ran with his fist clenched.


    After he finished speaking, he turned away without looking back.


    He was slapped by Zhou Ran just now. It seems that Zhou Ran shot with his palm, but Li knew that Zhou Ran''s palm didn''t touch him. At that moment, he even felt his energy. The breath, that is to say, Zhou Ran is very likely to be Grand Master Jiu Pin!


    He doesn''t know how Zhou Ran has such strength at this age, but if the two really learn from each other, then he will definitely have no good ending in the end.


    He is indeed not Zhou Ran''s opponent, and Jiu Pin is indeed a super master, but he is not unkillable!


    Thinking of this, Li Bin''s eyes are full of murderous intentions, this hatred, he will repay!

 Chapter 666： Guangcheng Ningjia

    After Li Bin and others left, Hao Aimin and Xu Dalong and the two mentors who came afterward were ridiculous.


    Li Bin is notoriously domineering in the school. Relying on Hao Huafeng''s backing, let alone other instructors in actual combat, even the principal can''t treat him like that.


    But today, he was threatened by a freshman, and the threat was gone. Li Bin finally got soft.


    Is this too fake?


    Cao Feiyu and others looked at Boss Zhou silently. They could see it. Boss Zhou really didn''t eat at all, but was it really okay for him to do so?


    Although the strength of Jiupin Grandmaster is strong, if it attracts the attention of Ouyang''s top Chinese families, it will only cause a big disaster.


    So far, even if he persuaded Zhou Ran to be meaningless.


    "The moth!" Seeing Li Bin and Hao Huafeng leave, Hao Aimin could not help but scold.


    Zhou Ran smiled and turned to look at Xu Dalong and handed the knife left by Li Bin: "Send you."


    Xu Dalong was still wondering why Li Bin and Hao Huafeng would serve softly, and after seeing the knife Zhou Ran handed over, he could not react for a while.


    "Huh?" He stared blankly at Zhou Ran, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    "Don''t you?" Zhou Ran asked with a light smile.


    Xu Dalong just recovered, and looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief and said, "Boy, don''t you know how much such a high-end treasure is worth?"


    The price of the treasure is often absolute according to the grade and weight. The grade of this knife has reached the advanced level in the treasure. The weight is definitely the heaviest category in the treasure. For the master warrior and the master warrior. Words are all treasures that they want to get by all means, and Zhou Ran even wants to give them to him.


    If he didn''t see Zhou Ran''s serious look, he even thought that Zhou Ran was making him happy.


    "Mr. Xu, please take it with Mrs. Zhou." Cao Feiyu immediately persuaded him. He didn''t understand why Mrs. Zhou should send such a precious gift, but he knew that Mrs. Zhou must have his reasons for doing so. .


    What''s more, as the genius warrior who was favored by Master Lu Xiang of the Vientiane Pavilion, Master Zhou even sent him the villa in person. It is estimated that a high-level treasure is really nothing to him.


    At this time, Zhao Yin walked beside Cao Feiyu and others. Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi looked at Zhao Yin and asked in a hurry: "Old Zhao, aren''t you injured?"


    When the animal tide happened before, they really thought they would never see Zhao Yin again. After the reiki recovered, there were not a few cultivators who died.


    Zhao Yin gratefully looked to Xu Dalong and said: "Thanks to Teacher Xu for saving his life, otherwise I might not really see you."


    After he finished speaking, he also glanced at Zhou Ran, his eyes full of gratitude.


    Zhou Ran gave Xu Dalong this knife, apparently to help him thank Xu Dalong for his life-saving grace.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Dalong suddenly understood, but still refused: "No, I can''t take this knife!"


    The value of a high-end treasure is too exaggerated.


    "Teacher Xu, just keep it. If you arrive in time, we will be in trouble. Besides, this knife is much stronger in your hands than in the hands of people like Li Bin." Cao Feiyu persuaded.


    He didn''t say anything about Zhou Ran''s discussion with Li Bin, but he didn''t want to divulge Zhou Ran as a Grand Master of Jiu Pin. There are still many outsiders here.


    Seeing this, Xu Dalong nodded and said, "Then the knife is what I owe."


    He really liked the knife. Li Bin got the knife, which made him envious for a long time.


    Zhou Ran smiled. Xu Dalong''s best weapon was the knife. He knew a long time ago that he had already made this decision the moment Xu Dalong was injured to save Zhao Yin.


    In fact, he also had the blue sword of the top treasure that was obtained by killing Wu Lao not long ago, but Xu Dalong was not very good at using the sword. Second, the one that suits him is the best. Xu Dalong is only the sixth grade Master Pinnacle, giving him the top treasure, like a big axe to the child, could not exert his full strength.


    Although he received the treasure he liked, Xu Dalong was not happy, but sighed: "Although that is the case, but you can do so with Li Bin and Hao Huafeng."


    "If they dare to retaliate against you, come to me!" At this time, Hao Aimin aside replied domineeringly.


    After a pause, she continued to say in a cold voice: "It''s just a waste master who piled up with the Elixir, I can kill him with one punch!"


    Wen Yan, Cao Feiyu and others are all admiring Hao Aimin, the domineering general director.


    Xu Dalong smiled bitterly: "How can it be so easy, Hao Huafeng is so weak, how can he become the director of the school''s logistics department?"


    The director of the logistics department manages the distribution and exchange of training resources for teachers and students throughout the school. The level of discussion is indeed not as good as that of the general manager Hao Aimin, but the importance is not low or even higher!


    Hearing, Hao Aimin''s face sank slightly.


    After a pause, she looked seriously and asked several people: "During this time, although you don''t want to leave the school, in the school, they dare not treat you like that."


    "Director Hao, is Hao Huafeng''s background very deep?" Cao Feiyu asked doubtfully.


    He had long heard that Li Bin and Hao Huafeng were together for Hao Huafeng''s background. Now I hear Xu Dalong and Hao Aimin saying that I am afraid the rumors are true.


    "Deep." Hao Aimin nodded.


    "It''s okay to tell you, it''s Guangcheng Ningjia standing behind him!" After a pause, she continued, saying, her eyes could not help showing a little disgust.


    If there is no such person as Hao Huafeng, the strength will be improved a lot, but they can¡¯t say anything, because this is the above arrangement, and the deepest reason is from the Guangcheng Ningjia .


    Guangcheng Ningjia!


    Cao Feiyu and others were shocked. They were all on the road to cultivation only after the reiki recovered. Even so, the four big families used to be as permeable to them. Now, apart from the ruined Haicheng Tang family and Jiuchuan Xu In the family, only the four families are the Fangjia in Beijing and the Ningjia in Guangcheng.


    They did not know how the Tang Family of Haicheng and the Xu Family of Jiuchuan were destroyed, but they can be sure that the remaining two families can continue from the time before the recovery of the aura, and there is no doubt how powerful they are.


    With this in mind, they could not help worrying about looking at Zhou Ran.


    I only hope that Hao Huafeng and Guangcheng Ningjia are not so closely related, otherwise Zhou Bo will be in trouble!


    Thinking of this, Cao Feiyu hurriedly asked: "Aren''t Hao Huafeng not named "Ning"?"


    "Although he is not surnamed Ning, the current owner of the Ning family in Guangcheng is his uncle!" said Hao Aimin, she took a deep look at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s face changed slightly. He wasn''t too familiar with the Ning family in Guangcheng, but he remembered that Ning Yuanzong came from the Ning family in Guangcheng. When he thought of this traitor, his face was a bit gloomy.


    Seeing this scene, Hao Aimin couldn''t help but sigh and offended Hao Huafeng, it was indeed a bit of trouble.

 Chapter 667： Jiangdong Bureau

    After Hao Aimin finished, Cao Feiyu and others were stunned.


    They originally expected Hao Huafeng and Guangcheng Ning''s family to be less connected, but now they are all close to each other. The contemporary homeowner turned out to be his uncle. What an amazing relationship.


    "You can rest assured that as long as you stay on campus recently and don''t take the initiative to find him in trouble, they will not dare to mess up, and the Guangcheng Ning family will not offend Tianluodi for this matter." See Cao Feiyu and others are worried Hao Aimin couldn''t help saying with a smile.


    After hearing this, everyone was relieved.


    "Boss Zhou." Cao Feiyu whispered. He didn''t say much. He believed that Boss Zhou understood what he meant.


    Zhou Ran didn''t say anything. At this moment, his face changed slightly, and there was a trace of doubt on his face. Then he looked at Xu Dalong and others and said: "I''m going to deal with something, you don''t need to follow."


    After he finished speaking, he turned away.


    Xu Dalong''s face changed slightly. In this mysterious environment, his strength is not enough to look at, not to mention Zhou Ran these freshmen.


    Xu Dalong was about to stop him, Hao Aimin stopped him and said: "Everyone is more or less secret. As a mentor, can you still protect them for a lifetime?"


    After a pause, she continued: "Although the kid is arrogant, he is not blindly arrogant, let him go."


    Xu Dalong hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    After Zhou Ran left, the eyes of Xu Dalong and others suddenly fell on Cao Feiyu and Yi Aotong and others, seeing the spirit grass in their hands and the small blood-eyed lion horn, all showing their doubts.


    Cao Feiyu had to repeat what he had said to Li Bin to Xu Dalong and others.


    "You guys are too lucky!" After hearing Cao Feiyu finish, Xu Dalong couldn''t help feeling.


    It is more exaggerated than the first-class lottery to be able to meet the innate spirit beast and the innate monk, and to leave the cub together.


    Hao Aimin frowned slightly. She knew about Ouyang Jun. After knowing this, Ouyang¡¯s family would inevitably be held accountable for Yu¡¯an Xiu Xing University. Fortunately, the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance had enough headaches for Ouyang¡¯s family. They should not be here. For the sake of Ouyang Jun, it took too much energy.


    "After going back, don''t tell anyone about this matter!" Hao Aimin continued to ask, worrying that Cao Feiyu and others would cause trouble to his upper body.


    Cao Feiyu and others nodded vigorously, writing down Hao Aimin''s instructions.


    "You are Zhou Ran''s classmates?" At this time, Qi Shuning asked Cao Feiyu and others.


    "Well." Zhou Ran appeared with Qi Shuning before. Cao Feiyu and others also regarded Qi Shuning as a friend, but they only knew that Qi Shuning was from the Qi family in Haicheng.


    "Then you are all freshmen?" Qi Shuning asked again.


    Cao Feiyu nodded, looking at Qi Shuning in doubt.


    Qi Shuning smiled faintly and said: "It''s okay, just ask casually."


    She always felt that Zhou Ran said that meeting her sister Qi Shuyan was not as simple as he said.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a loud noise came again from the top of the mountain. Cao Feiyu and others only felt that the ground beneath them shook.


    Hao Aimin''s face changed slightly, and he solemnly said: "This place should not stay long, follow me!"


    As a Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, she knows better than others. The top of the mountain should be innate at the moment, and it is a very innate innate strength!


    ...


    After Zhou Ran left Xu Dalong and others, he approached the low altitude and quickly flew towards the top of the mountain.


    He did not put this mystery in his eyes before. After entering the mystery, the first thing he wanted to do was find Cao Feiyu and others, but just now, he sensed two familiar spiritual fluctuations. If he Remember, these two breaths should come from the congenital monks of Jiangdong!


    ...


    Above the top of the mountain, unlike ordinary peaks, this is an extremely flat and open area, and in this area, there is no grass. Even the rocks that are exposed are extremely weird, and all the rock surfaces are very neat, as if they were cut with a cutting machine.


    On this flat ground, at this moment, a huge turbulent blue-crowned eagle with a wingspan of ten meters is soaring in the air. Unlike other turbulent green-crowned eagles, the feathers on its head appear pure gold, and the spirit circulated around it. Force fluctuations even distorted the surrounding space, making it impossible to fully capture its figure.


    But at the moment, it was a bit embarrassed, his feathers messy.


    Behind the gusty green crowned eagle, there is a dark golden plant all over the flat open space. It only has nine golden leaves, but it is half a meter high, and it is at the top of the blade. , A jade-colored fruit is slim, like a rare jade.


    boom!


    At this time, a blue-violet thunder fell in the sky, and the windy blue-crested eagle murmured angrily, and then fluttered its wings. The huge figure did not affect its speed at all, and turned into a phantom to avoid the attack of falling thunder.


    Its cold eyes stared closely at the front, and I saw that not far away in front of it, two middle-aged people were standing in the sky, one of them was sturdy, and his hair was radiant, but the other was radiant. The look is cold, the whole body is shrouded in countless thunder, just like the rebirth of Thor.


    "Humanity, you are looking for death!" At this time, the huge figure of the gusty blue crowned eagle appeared again in the air, watching the two middle-aged people utter anger and threaten.


    "We have no intention of being an enemy to you, as long as you give us that spirit grass behind us We will leave!" Middle-aged people surrounded by countless thunders looked back at the wind and the green crowned eagle. Road.


    With that said, his face was full of dignity, a beast that would spit out words, which had completely exceeded his cognition. Although the general innate spirit beast has considerable wisdom, it can not be completely compared with human beings. This gusty blue-crowned eagle can speak eloquently, the other party''s wisdom is most likely not weaker than human beings.


    Not only that, the strength of the other party is not weaker than the innate Shidan peak powerhouse!


    With this in mind, he couldn''t help looking at the strong middle-aged man beside him and said: "Brother Xie, such a stalemate will only be detrimental to you and me, and must be determined quickly!"


    He could feel that the pang of this turbulent blue-crowned eagle was only an appearance, and it was far from the end of the dead end, and the true yuan in his body and Xie Xuan''s body were already less than 50%. If you continue to consume, you will lose They are both.


    "Senior Brother Shen, I will be in charge of the next attack. You will find a chance to kill in one blow!" Xie Xuan replied decisively after hearing Shen Wanlei''s voice.


    Shen Wanlei nodded solemnly, and he stared at the gusty green crowned eagle forward.


    This time, he had to do his utmost to kill each other. If he and Xie Xuan couldn''t break through the strain of grass behind the gusty green crown eagle, the situation in Jiangdong would be completely dead.


    Nowadays, most of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Alliance has already surrendered to the Ouyang family, leaving them little time.

 Chapter 668： Thousand years old monster

    "Humans, this spiritual grass is called the Golden Heart Fruit, it is the inferior mysterious grass. I have been waiting here for a hundred years. At this moment, it is close to maturity. If you and I continue to fight, we will only cheapen those who are waiting for the opportunity. The moving ants are not as good as this. You and I will temporarily stop handing. After the mature golden heart fruit matures, the golden heart fruit will belong to you, and nine gold leaves will belong to me." On the occasion of the rumours of Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan, the windy green crown eagle once again spoke Spit people.


    Wen Yan, Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei both frowned slightly.


    They can all feel that in the dense forest near the top of the mountain, there are at least four or five innate spirits lurking. Once the two sides fight and lose both sides, they will take advantage of the fisherman.


    "Okay, as you say, if you are a gossip, don''t blame us!" Shen Wanlei replied coldly.


    With that said, the Thunder surrounding him is much weaker.


    "I said it!" The voice of the gusty blue crown eagle was also a little cold.


    As the words fell, Shen Wanlei nodded to Xie Xuan on the side, and the terror spiritual power fluctuations of the innate Shidan monks in the two people gradually dissipated into the air.


    Seeing this scene, a cold color flashed in the eyes of the wild wind eagle.


    It has been sealed here for tens of thousands of years, and it has kept this forged golden heart fruit for thousands of years. According to the agreement, as long as the golden heart fruit is cooked, it can use the golden heart fruit''s horror power to break through the seal instantly The original strength.


    By then, these two human innate monks were like ants in front of it.


    After killing the two, it slowly absorbs Jin Xinguo''s medicine, and its strength may even exceed his peak period.


    In fact, Jinxinguo is not inferior medicinal grass, but it is indispensable medicinal herb. How can the spirit grass that matures in thousands of years be so simple?


    Under such circumstances, how can it give Jin Xinguo to others? It said so, just to delay the time.


    With this in mind, its eyes are full of killing intent. It has been sealed for thousands of years, and its strength has dropped so much. Otherwise, the two little innate real Dan monks can kill it at hand, which requires such trouble.


    At this moment, it noticed that Shen Wanlei sat down cross-legged in the air, and at the same time, his breath became much weaker.


    Upon seeing this, Xie Xuan hurriedly blocked Shen Wanlei, and then looked alertly at the violent green crown eagle.


    Seeing this scene, the gusty green crowned eagle immediately saw a strange color in his eyes.


    It didn''t use its full force in the battle just now, but even so, it only fell a bit against the two, and when it was besieged by the two, it continued to fight back.


    And its attack did indeed hit Shen Wanlei, but it was sealed for too long, and its strength declined so badly, Shen Wanlei should not be seriously injured.


    Suddenly, Shen Wanlei''s face was white, and he spit out a large amount of blood. At the same time, his breath became a lot more disordered, but the next moment, Xie Xuan immediately stood in front of him, releasing the powerful pre-weather breath, and releasing Shen Wanlei''s breath The anomalies on the surface mask the past.


    Immediately afterwards, Shen Wanlei quickly took out two immortals and threw them into his mouth.


    All this is in the eyes of the violent green crown eagle.


    It suspected that Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei had both glanced, and the next moment, the killing intention in his eyes had already been revealed.


    The injured look can be disguised, but the breath can not be disguised, not to mention, the two of them tried their best to get the golden fruit, but at the moment they chose to agree to a truce, which is obviously unreasonable.


    The only explanation is that the human monk who used Thunder was really seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, the violent green crowned eagle no longer hesitated, fluttering its wings directly towards the two.


    In his heart, he also had doubts about Shen Wanlei''s injury, but this did not prevent him from giving it a try.


    Both of them tried their best to prevent it from being seriously injured. What can they do if they are more careful at this moment?


    If he could take advantage of Shen Wanlei''s serious injury and kill him, then Xie Xuan, the weaker monk with a weaker attack method, would be even less threatening. The mature Jin Xinguo is imminent, and there are two human inborn monks here, which will inevitably have variables.


    The windy green crown eagle cleared, and Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei suddenly had amazing spiritual fluctuations around them, and then four tornadoes quickly formed. Within each tornado, there were thousands of true wind blades wrapped around them.


    Where the tornado passed, the trees and sand were instantly cut into pieces. Although the wind blades were only the size of a dagger, they were all transformed by the true meaning of heaven and earth. Even if the congenital virtual Dan monk was wrapped in it, they would fall into powder if they were accidentally wrapped. The end.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Xuan''s face changed drastically, and he shouted angrily: "Beast! You have no words!"


    The wind and the green crown eagle''s eyes are full of cold, and there is no need to say any credit to the dead.


    Its wings fluttered, and four tornadoes had quickly moved towards Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei.


    Upon seeing this, Xie Xuan screamed, and his whole body was wrapped in golden real elements, and then the golden real elements gradually converged into a golden tiger. At the moment of formation, the breath of terror spread out all around.


    "Animal, you are looking for death!" Xie Xuannu slammed his fists against the four tornadoes coming around him, and with a punch, the golden tiger roared.


    Boom!


    Although Xie Xuan is also a congenital monk, he is only in the middle of the day. He and Shen Wanlei had joined hands before, but it was only the upper hand.


    Now that Shen Wanlei is injured, he has turned into a disadvantage against the violent green crown eagle.


    But in the face of the four tornadoes, he simply couldn''t flinch, otherwise Shen Wanlei would have a life worry.


    At this moment, Xie Xuan, like crazy, kept throwing punches at the tornado that was rushing towards him. The real element in the body was rapidly consuming, but even so, as time passed, the four tornadoes were getting closer and closer to the two.


    The windy green crown eagle flying looked at this scene coldly. It knew that although Shen Wanlei was injured, he still had a fighting power. What he had to do now was to force Shen Wanlei''s remaining fighting power out completely, At that time, the two would only let it be slaughtered.


    At this time, Shen Wanlei slowly opened his eyes, his face still pale, but the breath has stabilized a lot.


    "Since you speak first without faith, then don''t blame my men for being ruthless!" Shen Wanlei said coldly, his eyes full of murderous intent, the next moment, he was covered with thunder again.


    There is a bit of disdain in the eyes of the wild wind green crown eagle. If Shen Wanlei really has the power to kill it, then it will have died.


    At this moment, it suddenly thought of something. While the two were not prepared, two cyan round **** with the size of two heads were formed behind it. The round ball was full of violent heaven and earth.


    Afterwards, the two cyan **** turned into a streamer, flying to the back of Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan from left to right.


    It had just finished all this, and dozens of thunders fell from the sky in an instant, and went straight to it.

 Chapter 669： 10 less than 1

    On the top of the mountain, dozens of thunders smashed down, almost covering the entire mountain top, but the shape of the turbulent green crowned eagle was easily shuttled among the many thunders.


    Although its strength has been suppressed to the pinnacle of innate solid pill, but its strength is far more than that of innate monks, these thunders look amazing, in fact, each thunder''s power is also strong and weak, with its huge body It is really difficult to avoid all the thunder attacks, but it only needs to avoid the thunder that is powerful enough to damage it. Those that are weak, even if it hits it, it is just tickling.


    Shen Wanlei was seriously injured, and after the blow, the whole person''s breath was even more chaotic, and his face was bloodless.


    Seeing that the gusty green crowned eagle was evading his attack, he immediately looked to the side Xie Xuan and drank: "Hurry away from here!"


    When the words fell, Xie Xuan immediately reacted and hurriedly wrapped Shen Wanlei with Zhenyuan, preparing to escape from here.


    Originally avoiding the thundering windy blue crown eagle, the attention was on the two people. Seeing that the two were about to flee, it looked a little colder in the eyes of the two.


    At the next moment, two tornadoes behind them quickly approached them.


    "Repel them!" Shen Wanlei shouted loudly.


    Xie Xuan nodded with a sullen face, and then covered with golden light, just like the advent of the gods and Buddhas, the huge golden tiger completely enveloped him. At this moment, his breath was more than twice as strong as before.


    Then he roared, struggling with a punch and hitting the tornado around him from behind.


    Boom!


    The golden fist hit the tornado. With the violent energy spreading, the wind blade in the tornado was suddenly smashed into pieces, and then, the tornado was like a dry sapling, the waist was cut off, and the original meaning of the Dao The transformed wind blade suddenly lost control and dissipated between the world.


    The tornado was defeated. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xie Xuan immediately fled to the rear with Shen Wanlei.


    "Escape?" Seeing this scene, the violent green crown eagle sneered.


    It didn''t expect the effects of the four tornadoes, and their effect was only to consume the real elements in the two people.


    In order to smash a tornado, Xie Xuan should have spent a lot of real money, but in the rear, it has already ambushed his back.


    Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei are both innate monks. Their speed is amazing. In a blink of an eye, they have escaped for miles.


    But at this moment, Xie Xuan seemed to perceive something, and shouted: "Be careful!"


    Without waiting for Shen Wanlei to react, the cyan ball originally lurking beneath the two suddenly emits a faint light, and at the next moment, the sound of explosion resounding through the world.


    Bang!


    The two cyan **** were filled with the true meaning of Heavenly Dao specially compressed by the violent green crown eagle, and were detonated at this moment.


    For a time, everyone felt only shaking.


    "If it weren''t for the strength of the king to be sealed, would you, like the ants, be able to kill the king, would you waste so much effort!" Seeing this scene, the wild wind eagle sneered and sneered.


    Ten thousand years ago, it was also a demon king anyway, what was the little innate monk in front of it?


    Fortunately, the two of them should also die now. Once they die, no one can threaten it anymore. It only needs to wait for the mature golden fruit to mature, and then it can break through the seal and have its peak strength again. Jin Xinguo''s medicine may even make it even stronger!


    Thinking like this, it suddenly felt a strange breath coming in front of it. It could not help staring at the front, and saw that the explosion area caused by the two **** was chaotic at the moment, and the breath of Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan also disappeared. , Seems to be dead.


    Illusion?


    It has doubts.


    At this moment, a white-purple light appeared in the center of the explosion area in front. The white-purple light looked faint, and it was even difficult to notice if you did not look carefully.


    But the moment white and purple light appeared, it had spread quickly.


    Immediately after, the originally chaotic explosion area was cut in half by this white-purple light, even if it was a sharp watermelon knife to cut the watermelon.


    Afterwards, the white-purple light remained undiminished, rushing straight towards the explosion area and slashing towards the violent green crown eagle.


    It was only then that the violent wind and green crown eagle could see clearly that the white and purple sword light was wrapped in a silver long sword. As the sword light approached, the destructive breath overflowed.


    There is no doubt that this is Shen Wanlei''s real trick, and the appearance of his previous serious injury was obviously pretended.


    When the windy green crown eagle reacted, the white-purple sword light was less than one mile away from it. For the innate monks, this distance didn''t even take a breath.


    There was a little more confusion in the eyes of the gusty green crown eagle. It dared not retain any more and tried its best. A giant blue wall completely transformed by the true meaning of heaven and earth was blocked in front of it. The giant wall was a hundred feet high , Like a mountain.


    Faced with such a defense, the general inborn Shidan monk would only feel deep despair when he saw it.


    "Broken Lao Tzu!" Shen Wanlei screamed angrily, pouring his whole body into the long sword, and with this blow, he almost collapsed.


    Finally, the long sword was chopped on the cyan giant wall.


    Punt!


    The violent green crown eagle originally thought that the indestructible giant wall was cut into a big hole by Shen Wanlei at the moment.


    Its eyes are full of horror, Shen Wanlei is nothing but the late stage of congenital pill, how can a sword be so terrible?


    After the silver long sword broke through the defense, it continued to cut into the gusty blue crown eagle.


    Thump!


    It has an extra bowl-sized blood hole on its body At the moment when the blood hole appeared, the flesh and blood inside had turned into a scorched black, and then, the gusty blue crown eagle could no longer support it, from The sky fell down.


    Xie Xuan looked dullly at everything in front of him. He had previously known that Shen Wanlei''s strength was above him, but he did not expect that Shen Wanlei''s strength had reached such an astonishing level. The monks are almost the same, even if the innate Jindan strong are hard-wired, I am afraid that they will be seriously injured.


    "This is the sword of Zhou Mengzhu?" Xie Xuan looked excitedly and asked Shen Wanlei.


    At the beginning, Zhou''s leader was in Sanfeng Town, and he slashed many powerful people in the Xu family in the north of the mountain. All this, he and Shen Wanlei, such as innate monks, naturally saw it in their eyes.


    What Xie Xuan did not expect was that Shen Wanlei realized his own sword intention from that sword.


    "My sword, I just learned the fur, which is less than one of the power of Zhou Allied Sword!" Shen Wanlei returned weakly.


    At the next moment, his figure flickered, almost falling from the sky, and Xie Xuan hurriedly supported him.


    Shen Wanlei pushed away Xie Xuan and immediately said: "Don''t care about me, take advantage of its illness and kill it, kill it and get the spirit grass and we will leave here immediately!"


    Xie Xuan glanced at Shen Wanlei, his expression focused on his head, and immediately flew towards the place where the wind-blooded green crown eagle was.

 Chapter 670： Supreme List Monk

    "Human beings, I don''t want to die with you, and how can this golden fruit be given to you!" Seeing Xie Xuanfei approaching himself, the violent green crown eagle said immediately.


    It really underestimated the power of that sword, which completely killed it.


    Hearing the windy green crown eagle saying, Xie Xuan''s figure froze for a moment.


    But the next moment, his fist was already shrouded in golden tigers, and he punched into the violent blue-crowned eagle.


    The strong wind green crown eagle has long lost its resistance, Xie Xuan hit his head with a punch, and immediately bombed it to death.


    The wind and green crown eagle''s eyes are full of anger and unwillingness. When it dies, it cannot accept that it will die in the hands of a congenital monk.


    It does have some means that have not been used, but at this moment its power has been suppressed to the realm of congenital pill, it is not that it does not want to use it, but that these means cannot be used at all in this realm.


    In the end, it can only suffocate and die!


    After killing the violent green crowned eagle, Xie Xuan did not stay in the slightest, and immediately walked to the side of the golden heart fruit.


    He could feel that this made of golden heart fruit was not fully mature at this time, but the fluctuation of spiritual power was extremely exaggerated. The grade might be more than the windy green crown eagle previously mentioned.


    Right now Shen Wanlei is out of battle, and there is not much real yuan left in his body. They can''t wait here for Jin Xinguo to mature.


    Even if it is immature, this spirit grass is enough to enhance the strength of the two. With Shen Wanlei¡¯s talent, it is not impossible to even enter the Jindan realm in one fell swoop. If so, the situation in Jiangdong is no longer dead. Bureau.


    Roar!


    Xie Xuan was about to take Jin Xinguo, and a roar came from below, and then a black bear with a foot over a foot roared and stood up, and then the cold beast eyes fixed on Xie Xuan.


    Xie Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t wait for some action. A figure in the sky quickly flew. It was a spirit beast that reached the innate virtual pill realm. It flew to the top of the mountain and was hundreds of meters high. Is constantly circling.


    In the mountain forest, a black panther with dark white patterns on the bottoms of its limbs only came out at an elegant pace.


    In the west, a giant python more than ten meters long suddenly straightened up, breathing terrifyingly!


    All four of them are innate spirit beasts that originally inhabited this place. Previously, they were hindered by the strength of the strong wind and blue crown eagle king, and they dared not make orders.


    Seeing that it was dead at this moment, naturally thinking of going up and sharing a piece of soup.


    "If you want to come to death, just try!" Xie Xuan saw the four innate spirit beasts, and the powerful breath suddenly spread out.


    Congenital real pill and congenital virtual pill seem to be not far apart, but in fact, the difference is very different, especially his strong congenital pill, which can put Tiandao true accidentally into condensed form. To him, there is only one way to die!


    Although there is not much left for him, he still has the confidence to use his last power to take away two innate spirits.


    Hearing Xie Xuan said, the four-headed innate spirit beasts are a bit wary.


    Under their joint siege, Xie Xuan will die, but the problem is that no one wants to be the first bird because the probability of the first bird dying is too high.


    Xie Xuan coldly glanced at the four innate spirit beasts, and said in a deep voice: "I am destined to get this artificial golden heart fruit, and I have no intention of enemies with you. To show my sincerity, the body of the dead violent green crown eagle king can belong to you. ."


    It is said that the four-headed congenital spirits are all in deep contemplation.


    Stepping into the congenital, they already possess a considerable degree of spiritual intelligence.


    Soon, the black panther roared and agreed with Xie Xuan''s proposal.


    Immediately afterwards, the sky''s turbulent blue crown eagle cleared and also agreed.


    Later, the giant snakes and black bears also agreed that they could be divided into the corpses of the turbulent blue-crowned eagle without hands, which is already a good result. If you have to grab the artificial golden heart fruit, you are very likely to give your life. cost.


    Seeing the four spirit beasts agree, Xie Xuan was relieved.


    He walked to the front of Jinxin Guo, who was about to uproot Jinxinguo, and a fiery red true piece went straight to him.


    Sensing the dangerous breath of Zhenyuan''s training, Xie Xuan quickly retreated to the side.


    That true element is extremely solid, obviously it is not the means of the general congenital Xudan monk.


    "Hahahaha, this kind of rare grass is really rare in the world!" With a loud laughter, an old man in gray robe appeared on the top of the mountain, and then slowly fell.


    Seeing the coming people, whether it was Xie Xuan or Shen Wanlei, their faces changed drastically.


    "Jiang Hansong! Did you even choose to betray Zhou Allied Lord?" Xie Xuan snarled and looked at the other party, his eyes full of anger.


    After the establishment of the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, the vast majority of Jiangdong martial arts masters and above chose to join, and Jiang Hansong joined at that time.


    When he joined, it was only the Grand Master of the Ninth Pinnacle Peak. It was through the congenital spirit of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union that after the rejuvenation, after the reiki recovered, it had been a short-term rapid advance for the repressed everyone because of the reiki cultivation. Jiang Hansong also possessed the strength of today''s innate Xudan Peak in one fell swoop.


    If there is no Jiangdong Martial Artists Alliance, he will not know what year and month he has entered into the congenital world, and how would he have such a cultivation practice now.


    "Betrayal?" Jiang Hansong smiled disdainfully.


    "The leader of the Jiangdong League has always been the home of the strong and not to mention that Zhou''s leader has been missing for more than a year, I am afraid he has already died, even if he is still alive, in today''s environment, is he still qualified to rule Jiangdong? I support Ouyang''s head of the family is just following the trend. Are you idiots supporting Xu Silei as a girl in Jiangdong League? Are you afraid that people in the world will laugh?" Jiang Hansong sneered and said to Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei.


    "With the strength of Zhou Mengzhu, how could he easily die, Jiang Hansong, Zhou Mengzhu hates the traitor most, if he returns, you will be killed!" Xie Xuan threatened coldly.


    "Let''s care about your own life and death first, and fight against the Ouyang League leader, you are also dead!" Jiang Hansong looked very relaxed, and then his eyes fell on the golden heart fruit.


    "This kind of Lingguo is just a gift for Ouyang." He paused, he continued.


    "Since Zhou Mengzhu is not here today, let me kill you traitor for Zhou Mengzhu!" Seeing Jiang Hansong has no regrets, the anger in Xie Xuan''s eyes has become a killing intention.


    "You can try it!" At this time, a black figure fell in the air. He looked younger than Xie Xuan and others, but his breath exuded Xie Xuan and others.


    "Zhan Haoyang!" Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei both looked bloodless when they saw the person coming.


    Zhan Haoyang, that''s the 18th superpower on the Congenital Supreme List. Not only that, he is very close to the Huaidong Chen family, and the Huaidong Chen family is the biggest supporter of the Ouyang family to dominate Jiangdong.

 Chapter 671： Right now

    Xie Xuan looked bitterly at Shen Wanlei, who had already been exhausted.


    The weakest is the congenital Jindan monk who can make the Huaguo congenital supreme list. Not to mention that the two of them have no fighting power at the moment. Even in the heyday, it is difficult for the two to add up to Zhan Haoyang''s opponent.


    "Senior Zhan!" Jiang Hansong respectfully looked at the salutes of the past people and practiced together. The master was the teacher. What''s more, Zhan Haoyang just looked young, and no one knew how old he was.


    Zhan Haoyang nodded his head softly, his eyes fell on the dead wind-blooded green-crowned eagle.


    Then he glanced at Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei, turned to Jiang Hansong and asked, "What did Ouyang Zhen say?"


    "Back to Senior Zhan, the leader means that you can bring them back alive and give them another chance." Jiang Hansong immediately bowed back.


    Jiang Hansong frowned slightly, and he could see that the strength of this turbulent green crown eagle was good. Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei could kill it together, which is enough to show that they are also the strongest among the innate monks.


    The two stayed, it was always a trouble, it is better to kill them directly.


    "Ouyang Allied Master should want to be slain in the face of other Jiangdong monks after taking it home. In this way, it can also deter unruly generations!" Seeing this, Jiang Hansong explained carefully.


    Zhan Haoyang nodded softly: "It''s fine, the aura recovery is intensifying, the big era is coming, we should not waste too much time on such small things."


    "Some kind of kill us now!" Xie Xuan gritted his teeth and yelled at them.


    He is also a congenital monk anyway, but in the two populations, it seems that he has become a livestock that can be slaughtered at any time, which makes him not angry.


    "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. If you repent now, there is still a way of life!" Jiang Hansong looked calmly at the two and said.


    "Wow! A villain like Ouyang Zhen deserves to be the Jiangdong League leader? If Zhou League leader is there, he can hack him with a sword!" Xie Xuan replied disdainfully.


    The Ouyang family was originally just a small family in Jiangdong, but after the rejuvenation, with the opening of a mysterious realm in Jiangdong, even a congenital monk returned from the mysterious realm, it was Ouyangchuan, the ancestor of the Ouyang family.


    A hundred years ago, he had no intention of stepping into the secret realm, and was trapped until the secret realm was opened. It took 100 years to give him extremely amazing strength.


    Ouyang Chuan''s return to Ouyang''s home not only brought back a huge amount of energy, but also brought back enough cultivation resources, which made the Ouyang''s family change dramatically in a year.


    Later, the Ouyang family began to nibble at the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union, supported by Ouyang Chuan, and everything went smoothly.


    Until now, only Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei, the old people at the beginning of the Jiangdong Martial Alliance, still choose to fight against the Ouyang family.


    Seeing Xie Xuan''s anger, Jiang Hansong didn''t take it seriously, and said with a light smile: "Now that the aura is recovering, even some of the hermits have entered the WTO, wanting to have enough strength before the arrival of the cultivation world, in this case, Lord Zhou Meng disappeared for more than a year. Do you really think he is alive?"


    "Even if he is really alive, his strength will never be stronger than his predecessor Ouyang. This Jiangdong League leader will eventually change his master!" He paused, he continued.


    "It''s useless to tell them." Seeing Xuan Xuan was also ready to argue, Shen Wanlei couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Only by seeing the Zhou League leader overthrowing the Xu family in Lingbei on that day, can he understand how terrible he is. Jiang Hansong, who later joined the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance, can hardly be in awe, even if there are too many.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Seeing the appearance of Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei, a trace of impatience flashed in Zhan Haoyang''s eyes. If it weren''t for Ouyang Zhen to save their lives back to Jiangdong, he now killed Shen Wanlei.


    Jiang Hansong and Zhan Haoyang no longer ignored Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei, but kept quietly in front of the forged golden heart fruit.


    Judging from the fluctuations of the spiritual strength of Jinxinguo, it will mature in up to half an hour. It is completely a waste to pick it up now. There is Zhan Haoyang, a Jindan strongman, but he does not have to worry about being confronted by other innate spirits after maturity The **** of the beast.


    The two watched for a while, and Zhan Haoyang suddenly looked forward and yelled, "Who? Get out of here!"


    The voice fell, and there was a murky voice in the forest in front, and then a young man crawled out in embarrassment.


    "Uncle Zhan, are you?" Chen Ping suddenly cried when he saw Zhan Haoyang.


    After being blasted by Zhou Ran, he reluctantly survived the beast tide by the treasures given by his family, but the treasure can only be used once, and then he began a survival journey in the secret realm.


    Several times, he was almost killed in the mouth of the beast, and at the moment he saw an acquaintance, and he couldn''t help it anymore, he burst into tears.


    "Chen Ping, why are you here?" Seeing Chen Ping, Zhan Haoyang was also surprised.


    "The entrance to the secret area is near our school, and I was just pulled in!" Chen Ping cried back.


    "Uncle Zhan, my nephew almost died in the mouth of the beast!" After a pause, he continued to cry out loud.


    Zhan Haoyang frowned slightly, and Chen Ping still looked like a half-martial warrior now.


    Although somewhat disgusted with Chen Ping''s current cowardly appearance, looking at the face of Huaidong Chen''s family, Zhan Haoyang comforted softly: "Relax, it''s all right now."


    Chen Ping nodded slowly and stopped crying.


    Looking at Zhan Haoyang, he was relieved. As a strong man on the innate supreme list, Zhan Haoyang wanted to keep his life a breeze.


    "Shouldn''t you have a talisman given by your ancestor? Why is it so embarrassing?" At this time, Zhan Haoyang looked at Chen Ping again and asked.


    "It is the amulet given by the ancestor that the nephew can live to the present." The voice fell, and the cowardice on Chen Ping''s face disappeared. www.novelhall.com~ was replaced with anger.


    "Nephew asked Uncle Zhan to help the nephew to kill someone, and also asked Uncle Zhan to agree!" After a pause, Chen Ping said with respect to Zhan Haoyang very respectfully.


    After hearing this, Zhan Haoyang smiled easily and asked, "Who?"


    He was able to see that Chen Ping¡¯s embarrassment should be related to the person he was about to kill. Although Chen Ping was only the illegitimate son of Chen¡¯s Chen family in Huaidong, Chen Kuo¡¯s Chen Kuo was also very fond of him, for both forces. It¡¯s not a problem to help him with this little cooperation.


    "Zhou Ran!" Chen Ping gritted his teeth and replied.


    Hearing what Chen Ping said, Jiang Hansong beside him couldn''t help but reveal his doubts and whispered: "Why is this name so familiar?"


    The next moment, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan looked at Chen Ping with a dull look, unable to hide their excitement in their eyes.


    They are too familiar with this name, but there are so many cultivators in Jiangdong, and there are also many called Zhou Ran. Will they really be the Zhou Allies?


    "Okay, I will deal with the matter here later, I will help you to kill." Zhan Haoyang replied with a smile.


    Chen Ping suddenly looked happy, excitedly said: "Thank you Uncle Zhan!"


    His voice just fell, and a cold voice suddenly sounded between the world: "No need to wait for a meeting, now!"

 Chapter 672： Respectfully welcome the return of Zhou

    Above the mountain, a thin figure slowly came out of the jungle.


    Seeing the person coming, Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan seemed to be split by thunder, and they could not speak for a long time.


    The people in front of him look like five or six points from the Zhou League leader. If this is the case, they will not be too excited. What really makes them excited is the familiar breath in him.


    If they are ordinary warriors, it¡¯s okay, but they are congenital monks, and it¡¯s absolutely impossible to remember Zhou¡¯s breath.


    "Uncle Zhan, it''s him!" Chen Ping''s face changed when he saw Zhou Ran, and then he excitedly pointed to Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, today is your death time!" Chen Ping growled and stared at Zhou Ran with a stern look.


    He did not know why Zhou Ran appeared here, but he knew that with the strong man on the Supreme List, Zhan Haoyang, Zhou Ran could not leave alive.


    Those who can enter the list of congenital supremacy are all congenital Jindan monks, and they must be strong among them. His father Chen Kuo is also a congenital Jindan monk, but he is not qualified to be on the congenital supreme list.


    Jiang Hansong saw Zhou then, then froze for a moment, then looked at Chen Ping and yelled angrily: "Chen''s boy, you shut up!"


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Chen Ping, who turned around and turned to look at Zhan Haoyang solemnly: "Senior Zhan, he is very likely to be the former Jiangdong League leader!"


    As soon as the words fell, Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan on the side were already excited and said loudly: "Xie Xuan (Shen Wanlei) welcomes the return of Zhou Mengzhu!"


    The two were so excited that they spent real money to pay respect to pay respect. Their voices suddenly looked like thunder, and spread to the surroundings.


    Seeing the respectful look of the two, Jiang Hansong''s face changed drastically. He had only doubted before. At the moment, the actions of the two were enough to prove that Zhou Ran was the Jiangdong League leader who was missing for more than a year!


    Chen Ping, however, was struck by the whole portrait and looked at Zhou Ran with a horrified face. He never thought that he was offended by this legendary figure.


    Even if he was in the Chen family of Huaidong, he had heard of the deeds of Zhou Mengzhu and destroyed the Jiuchuan Xu family with one person. These methods have completely exceeded his imagination.


    Although the Jiuchuan Xu family was only the four major families before the rejuvenation of the Qi, since it can be recognized as one of the four major families, there must be a certain innate monk within the family, who can wipe out such a powerful family, and his strength has reached What''s the point, congenital pill? Even Jin Dan! ?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but inhale a breath of cold air, thanks to the fact that he had a talisman on his body, and then there was a beast tide as a cover, otherwise he might be directly killed by a blow!


    He carefully looked at Zhan Haoyang beside him, shouting nervously: "Uncle Zhan, are you sure?"


    He remembered that Jiangdong Zhou''s leader was ranked first in the innate supreme list!


    After hearing this, Zhan Haoyang smiled disdainfully: "Jiuchuan Xu''s family is nothing but the four major families before the rejuvenation of Qi. Even if there are inborn monks in the family, any Jindan monk can turn over and destroy Jiuchuan Xu''s family. , It¡¯s nothing. In my eyes, he¡¯s just a weak man!"


    The credibility of such a congenital supreme list is too low. Zhou Ran was able to get to the top. It was due to the destruction of the Jiuchuan Xu family. After all, before the aura recovered, the innate monks were already the ceiling of most cultivators. .


    But now that Reiki is recovering, many predecessors who can only suppress Xiu because of the thin Reiki have made breakthroughs, and the strength of the entire cultivation world has greatly improved. The deeds before the recovery can''t explain anything.


    What''s more, the earth''s monks had a single means. In the middle of Jindan, Zhan Haoyang was quite confident that he could kill Jindan monks of the same level.


    Hearing what Zhan Haoyang said, Chen Ping was very calm.


    He didn''t know much about Zhan Haoyang. He only knew that he was the Chen family who came suddenly a year ago. His father Chen Kuo was extremely kind to him. Since his arrival, the quality of Chen''s refining equipment has risen qualitatively.


    He always felt that Uncle Zhan did not seem to be a cultivator of China or even the earth.


    "After today, there will be no more Jiangdong Zhou lords in the world!" Just then, Zhan Haoyang snorted, and a black spear in his hand had already appeared.


    With that, he couldn''t help pointing a long spear, aiming at Zhou Ran in front.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was indifferent, as if he hadn''t noticed his innate innocence burning all over, but threw two bottles of Elixir to Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan: "Heal first!"


    When the words fell, his face suddenly became very gloomy. It was only a year''s time. Unexpectedly, Jiang Dong had become what he is now. He originally wanted to feel more of a mundane life according to the fairy of the North Dome. Now look Come, there is no chance.


    "Thank you Zhou Danzhu for giving Dan!" Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan hurriedly saluted and replied.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran didn''t seem to take him at all, Zhan Haoyang suddenly became furious.


    "Zhou Ran, you are looking for death!" Zhan Haoyang''s expression is extremely unbearable. Even in the other side of the world, he can be regarded as the arrogant of heaven. In his eyes, these cultivators on the earth are no different from primitive humans, and they are not worth mentioning at all. Zhou Ran dared to ignore his existence so much.


    At the next moment, he had rushed to Zhou Ran with a black spear. The black spear turned into a black light and hit Zhou Ran''s head directly. The spear was already covered by the true meaning of Heaven.


    With one shot, the space around the spear suddenly became distorted.


    "Dead!" Zhan Haoyang screamed angrilyJiangdong Zhou''s title has been heard too many times in a year, he never thought he would lose to each other, and this time, he proved himself Opportunity.


    "Noisy!" Just as the lance was about to be cut on Zhou Ran''s head, Zhou Ran snorted and shot a slap towards the void, and then a transparent slap with a size of four or five feet appeared in the air out of the sky, straight shot To Zhan Haoyang.


    "Bluff!" Zhan Haoyang smiled disdainfully.


    His shot was enough to hit any congenital Shidan monk. The slap shot by Zhou Ran looked scary, but the breath was actually not as exaggerated as expected.


    "Break me!" Zhan Haoyang snarled, and the spear was already slashed on the transparent palm.


    Qiang Qiang!


    When the lance collided with the slap, there was a sound of metal collision. At the next moment, Zhan Haoyang''s face changed drastically. His gun was completely blocked by the transparent slap, and he couldn''t even leave a trace on it!


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Haoyang looked shocked and was about to retreat, but suddenly felt a breath of shaking earth and sky suddenly appeared above the slap, and then this terror force was introduced into his body through the spear in his hand. The next moment, he The whole person was shot like an ant under a huge slap. The whole person hit the ground heavily and even hit a human-shaped deep hole.


    Until now, Zhou Ran''s cold humming sounded: "Go!"

 Chapter 673： Top powerhouse

    Below, Cao Feiyu and others, led by Hao Aimin and Xu Dalong teachers, came to a hidden place. At this moment, they felt the amazing spiritual fluctuations from the top of the mountain, and everyone looked shocked.


    "Teacher, what kind of strong men are fighting?" Cao Feiyu asked, swallowing.


    "Innate!" Xu Dalong looked back solemnly.


    At Yu An Xiu Xing University, the strength of his Sixth Grade Pinnacle Master is already quite good, but in front of the innate monk, he is like a ants.


    "At least also a congenital Shidan monk!" At this time, Hao Aimin added.


    She said, looking in the direction of the top of the mountain, she couldn''t help but look a bit fascinated. Such an amazing fight is most likely due to the fact that the two sides are fighting for some kind of talent.


    In order to save Xu Dalong, she did not hesitate to introduce poison into the body, which led to her until today. It is still only Grand Master Jiupin Peak, which is only one step away from the congenital speaking, but only she knows how long it takes to take this step. .


    If she can get such treasures of heaven and earth, she should be able to eradicate the residual poison in her body and step into the congenital in one fell swoop, but it is a pity...


    Xu Dalong noticed Hao Aimin''s look and couldn''t help but apologize. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Xie Xuan (Shen Wanlei) welcomes the return of Zhou''s leader!"


    At this moment, on the top of the mountain, a thunderous sound resounded through the world. Cao Feiyu and others could not help but look at the mountain.


    While Hao Aimin and Xu Dalong are slightly changed in appearance, Cao Feiyu and others may not understand what the words "Zhou League Lord" mean, but they are very clear.


    "Shen Wanlei, could it be the one in our Lingnan area?" Cao Feiyu asked, stunned.


    He did not understand Zhou Mengzhu, but he did know Shen Wanlei.


    In the whole Lingnan area, no one knows the Shen family in Lingnan, and the reputation of Shen Wanlei, the strongest person in the Shen family, has even overshadowed Tianlu in the local area. In Cao Feiyu''s heart, he has always been a legendary figure.


    "Xie Xuan seems to be a congenital monk at the Tiger Gate of Lingbei!" At this moment, a teacher of the Seventh Grade Master shouted.


    Wen Yan, Cao Feiyu, Zhang Xuezhi and others only feel that their throats are dry, which can make the two legendary strongmen so respectful. What kind of character should the League leader be that week?


    "Is it really him?" Xu Dalong asked in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid it is!" Hao Aimin replied bitterly.


    There are many forces in the Chinese cultivation field, and the situation is more complicated after the Reiki recovery. Now that such a strong man who once crowned the Chinese cultivation field returns, I really don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Two teachers, who is that Zhou Mengzhu?" At this time, Tan Shanshan, who was always a little talker, couldn''t help but get aroused and asked in doubt.


    Hao Aimin smiled and asked with some fascination in his eyes: "Do you know the innate supreme list of China?"


    "I have heard! It is said that the twenty people on the list are the strongest congenital monks in China!" Cao Feiyu immediately excited.


    "Then who do you guess is the number one?" Hao Aimin continued to ask.


    "It''s needless to say, it must be the first day Luo Ye Nantian!" Cao Feiyu replied for granted.


    Hao Aimin looked at Cao Feiyu and others with a smile, motioning them to guess again.


    "Wouldn''t it be that Zhou''s leader?" Tan Shanshan beside him responded timidly.


    Hao Aimin nodded gently: "It''s him!"


    It is said that Cao Feiyu and others have their mouths open, and the congenital supreme list is the strongest innate monk in China. Zhou Mengzhu can be ranked first. Doesn''t it mean that he is now the well-deserved first in China?


    "Don''t Luo be his opponent on the first day?" Cao Feiyu asked.


    Hao Aimin shook his head and explained: "It''s not that, Zhou Meng can be ranked first in the list. It is related to his previous deeds. Now that the spirit has recovered for a year, many people have made rapid progress, and the situation has changed greatly. The credibility is not too high. Even so, the weekly leader can be regarded as the top power in the world!"


    With that, she could not help sighing softly.


    Nowadays, the invaders in China can only be forced to defend. In this case, the practitioners within China still fight each other. If the forces of all parties can unite, they will not be so passive in the face of the cave.


    After listening to what Hao Aimin said, Cao Feiyu and others all looked at the mountain with a fascinating look. These legendary strongmen, I am afraid they don¡¯t even have the qualification to meet?


    Qi Shuning, on the side, was showing a strange face, and seemed to think of something.


    ...


    On the top of the mountain, seeing Zhou Ran slapping Zhan Haoyang, Chen Ping and Jiang Hansong fell into silence.


    Zhou Ran ignored the two, taking advantage of this gap, he walked to Shen Wanlei to help him check some injuries.


    "Fortunately, not too serious." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    At the next moment, he frowned slightly: "My sword sword is not for you. If you forcibly learn from it, you will only get yourself lost."


    He has so many apprentices, but he did not teach any one of "Nine Sword Skills". "Nine Sword Skills" is too domineering, and the required cultivation resources are extremely exaggerated. If there is no massive cultivation resource support, it is better to cultivate a sword alone.


    "Thank you for reminding Master Zhou." Shen Wanlei replied respectfully.


    Zhou Ran said that he also noticed that although he imitated a sword of heaven and earth, in fact, if he tried his best, he would also be traumatized. This is also the first time he did not use this trick. s reason.


    "Be careful of Zhou Mengzhu!" Suddenly, Xie Xuan shouted beside him, and was suddenly wrapped in golden tigers.


    His voice has just fallen, and above the three Zhou Ran, a black lance with a handle completely condensed by the true meaning of heaven and earth has been formed.


    Not only that, the breath above the spear is far better than that of the innate conservative monks.


    "This is the real field of monk Jin Dan?" Shen Wanlei was shocked to see this scene.


    He has not seen the realm, but the realm he has seen is all the realm formed by the congenital Jindan monk himself. Within the realm, the domain master is king, but this scene in front of him, and the realm he knows Very different.


    "Good! It''s the realm!" With a sneer, Zhan Haoyang''s figure suddenly jumped out of the pit.


    He had a black spear in his hand, his face full of pride.


    "The realm is the most powerful attacking method of the inborn monks, but unfortunately you use it stupidly to protect yourself. Such Jindan monks are completely rubbish!" Zhan Haoyang said loudly.


    As a cultivator, you should take the offensive as the defense, and the strong will be strong, and protect yourself with the strength of the field. This will undoubtedly make the attack ability much weaker. He discovered this Hua when he met Chen Kuo, the head of the Chen family. Because of this, the common problem of the cultivator of the country is that although he is only a congenital mid-term of Jindan, he also thinks he will not lose the monk of Jindan peak of China.


    The cultivation methods of Chinese cultivators are really too backward!


    "Look!" Thinking of this, Zhan Haoyang shouted angrily, and the spears that had been transformed by the true meaning of many heavenly heavens had turned into black streamers one by one and chopped towards Zhou Ran and others.

 Chapter 674： Not sword repair

    Boom!


    The spear formed by the true condensing of Thousand Hand Thousands of Heaven cut into the earth, and in an instant, the whole mountain top shook.


    Zhou Ran and Shen Wanlei were completely covered by numerous spears.


    Zhan Haoyang stood on the spot with a confident smile.


    It''s a pity that he was only born in the middle of Jindan. It may be difficult to kill three people at the same time, but even so, it is enough to hit them.


    "Good!"


    Feeling the terror above the thousands of lances, Jiang Hansong couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Anyway, he is also a congenital monk of the Void Dan Peak, but at the moment, looking at the scene in front of him, he has a kind of intuition. If he and Zhou Ran wait for someone to change positions, he can''t sustain it for a second, and he will be killed instantly.


    And this is just a means of a congenital Jindan monk to support Ouyang Zhen to become the leader of Jiangdong League.


    Thinking of this, his eyes were full of light, this time, he chose the right one!


    Once Ouyang Zhen became the leader of Jiangdong League, the Huaidong Chen family who had previously formed an alliance with Ouyang Family must make a profit in order to attract Jiangdong Wu. As a member of the firm support for Ouyang Zhen, he will also be focused on training.


    In this era when reiki is reviving and practicing is far easier than before, it may not take long before he can become a congenital Jindan monk, the so-called legendary Jiangdong Zhou lord''s strength, he can also have it by then.


    It''s just a pity that he shouldn''t have the opportunity to beat each other head-on. Looking at Zhan Haoyang''s meaning, he obviously didn''t plan to let Zhou Ran go.


    "Zhou Ran, aren''t you crazy? Ha ha ha ha, die for me!" Chen Ping on the side saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, he finally changed back to that high master Huaidong Chen family, who also had unlimited confidence in his heart.


    Thousands of spears were cut, and the whole mountain was almost cut down a lot.


    Zhan Haoyang sneered disdainfully: "Jiangdong Zhou lord, that''s the case!"


    He could feel that at the moment when many spears were cut, Zhou Ran and others did not explode with a strong breath. I am afraid this is already their full strength.


    "You don''t need to use all your strength to deal with garbage like you." At this moment, Zhou Ran''s calm voice sounded, and then, accompanied by a strong energy, the flying stone that was originally cut by the spear was directly used by this energy. Zhen Fei.


    Without the flying stone block, everyone could finally see everything inside.


    I saw Zhou Ran standing in front of Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan. With him as the center, a field with a diameter of less than three meters was formed. The surroundings of the field have long been shattered by long guns, but Zhou Ran and others are completely unprepared. hurt.


    "This is impossible!" Zhan Haoyang shouted in shock when he saw the scene clearly.


    He expected that his attack could not kill Zhou Ran and others, but he did not expect Zhou Ran to block the attack so easily.


    "Nothing is impossible, you are too weak!" Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    With that, he waved his hand gently, and the black spears that had been inserted around the ground suddenly turned into a trace of black smoke disappearing without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, the contempt in Zhan Haoyang''s eyes disappeared completely, he smirked: "I''m looking down on you!"


    "But that''s good, what''s the point of killing you so easily!" Then, he suddenly threw the spear in the sky.


    Later, spiritual force fluctuations several times stronger than before emanated from him. Chen Ping, who was standing next to him, was almost directly hit by this breath. Fortunately, Jiang Hansong caught him in time.


    At this moment, Zhan Haoyang seemed to have forgotten the existence of Jiang Hansong and Chen Ping. He shot a few tactics against the lance that was still in the air, and then quickly rushed to the black lance.


    The seemingly plain black spear suddenly began to emit endless light, and the world changed!


    The glare seemed to be able to devour the surrounding light, and even people could no longer capture its true appearance.


    At the same time, Zhan Haoyang slapped it on his chest and spit out blood. The blood appeared to stagnate in the air, and then under the control of innate innocence, they converged into a "broken" made of blood. "word.


    After the blood word was formed, Zhan Haoyang raised his hand, and the word "broken" had flew towards the black spear in the sky, and then the black gun flashed faintly. The word "broken" had disappeared and merged into the black gun.


    "Today, let you wait and see what is the real Jindan monk!" Feeling that the breath on the black gun has condensed to a culmination, Zhan Haoyang couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran and others.


    "Master Zhou, you retreat first. Brother Xie and I are desperate to resist this blow!" Shen Wanlei snorted, and Xie Xuan looked nervously at the black gun above. They felt that even if they entered the realm of innate Jindan, Can not resist the black gun.


    They only knew that Zhou Ran had destroyed the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, but they did not watch the battle in person, nor did they know how powerful Zhou Ran was.


    Lord Zhou Meng finally returned, and must not fall here.


    Zhou Ran smiled, if Fang Tianzheng and others were here, he would laugh out of nowhere.


    "If I can''t even kill him, what else can I become a Jiangdong co-owner?" Zhou Ran laughed lightly, and the voice fell, and the whole person had already flew upwards.


    This time, he didn''t even bring a sword.


    Seeing this, Zhan Haoyang couldn''t help but die to death!


    "broken!"


    Zhan Haoyang roared, and his spear fell.


    And Zhou Ran, also punched up at the spear.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei couldn''t help but froze in place.


    "Is Zhou Mengzhu not Jianxiu?" Such doubts appeared in both of them.


    boom!


    The spear and Zhou Ran''s fist struck together, and the violent Zhenyuan suddenly spread to all sides. Under Zhou Ran, the ground collapsed instantly, and a giant pit of more than ten meters appeared in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling the dominance of Zhenyuan spreading out, Xie Xuan hurriedly blocked Shen Wanlei.


    Aside, Jiang Hansong also immediately supported Chen Ping''s True Yuan shield.


    Near the top of the mountain, the innate spirit beast that was originally hiding in the jungle and was ready to sit at any time to take advantage of the fisherman was instantly smashed by the violent real element Their figure flew for hundreds of meters before they fell heavily. Off the ground.


    After getting up, they glanced at the direction of the mountain in horror. Without hesitation, they turned and ran down.


    In such battles, even if they are innate spirits, they may be killed by the aftermath to death!


    Zhan Haoyang''s face was pale at the moment, he could feel it, and his spear was blocked by an indestructible force at the moment.


    If you want to break this barrier, you can only continue to increase your strength.


    Thinking of this, he immediately continued to pour the true element into the spear.


    Boom!


    The black spear continually exudes a shocking impact, and the big pit below Zhou Ran has become a little deeper.


    Zhou Ran, who was below the spear, was indifferent.


    Just then, he suddenly closed his hands.


    Seeing this, Zhan Haoyang thought that he couldn''t hold it anymore, and there was a flash of joy on his face.


    But at the next moment, Zhou Ran had punched again with a punch.


    Punt!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a crack appeared in the body of the spear, and then it shattered!


    The black spear that was the top grade weapon was smashed into pieces by Zhou Ran''s fist!

 Chapter 675： Unworthy of forgiveness

    The gun was broken, and Zhan Haoyang spit out a big sip of blood, almost standing on the ground.


    He looked up and looked into Zhou Ran''s eyes full of disbelief.


    Even if his black spear is among the top-grade spirit implements, it is also the top-level existence, but it is such a powerful and shocking spirit implement that was actually smashed by Zhou Ran''s punch!


    is so powerful that he has completely exceeded his imagination.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran turned to look coldly at Zhan Haoyang, and frowned slightly and asked, "Cultivators of the Zhenwu world?"


    Hearing Zhou Ransuo, Zhan Haoyang''s pupils shrank.


    In the next moment, the strangeness in his eyes disappeared, and he stood upright, proudly looking at Zhou Ran and said: "You are the most qualified earth cultivator I have ever seen, and it will not take long for the two realms to open. Since you know Zhenwu The existence of the world should also understand the difference in strength between the two realms. It is better to do this. Today, you let me go and wait until the two channels open. I guarantee that you and your family are intact. How?"


    "Sounds good." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    heard that Zhan Haoyang had a happy expression on his face. He hurried to continue to persuade: "Your strength, even if you enter the world of Zhenwu, will be reused. Of course, if you don''t want to leave the earth, you can continue to stay here."


    Zhou Ran nodded gently: "As you say, what should I do now?"


    Zhan Haoyang''s cold eyes flashed away, and then he smiled and replied: "Since you want to join the world of Zhenwu, why not show the sincerity with this artificial golden heart fruit?"


    "You are really greedy!" Zhou Ran sneered, the original ease on his face disappeared, replaced by Senran killing intention.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s murderous heart, Zhan Haoyang''s face changed drastically, and he threatened with a cold face: "I admit that you are strong, but don''t forget, your strength, it is impossible to resist the invasion of the Zhenwu world, you dare to kill Me, my ancestor must let your family be buried!"


    "Then let them try!" Zhou Ran sneered and blasted Zhan Haoyang with a punch.


    With a punch, the violent Taoism suddenly rushed to Zhan Haoyang.


    Zhan Haoyang did not expect that Zhou Ran would suddenly change his face, and hurriedly formed a shield around the body with the few remaining real elements, but the next moment, the shield would be smashed into pieces like paper paste.


    "No!" Zhan Haoyang screamed in horror, and the whole person had been shattered into pieces.


    killed Zhan Haoyang, Zhou Ran looked extremely calm.


    When he saw Zhan Haoyang''s attacking methods, he really thought that the other party was a cultivator of Zhenwu World, but soon, he rejected this guess.


    The biggest passage between the two realms is in the secret realm of the East China Sea. This point is not necessary to deceive him. If Zhan Haoyang is a cultivator of the true martial world, it means that the two realms have reached the level that the monk Xianjindan can come over. Under the circumstances, with the strength of Zhenwu World, many Jindan strongmen will inevitably come over.


    But what makes Ran Ran somewhat curious is that when he mentions the Zhenwu world, Zhan Haoyang¡¯s reaction is clearly heard, and most of the cultivators on the earth cannot know this secret. Perhaps, he neither belongs to the Zhenwu world nor Does not belong to the earth.


    Zhou Ran was pondering, and the others on the mountain were completely dead.


    Chen Ping seemed to be completely stupid, staring blankly at Zhou Ran.


    In his eyes, the powerful Uncle Zhan was just killed by Zhou Ran!


    It wasn''t until this moment that he realized what a terrible existence he had offended.


    Jiang Hansong''s face was extremely pale, but Zhan Haoyang was the 18th-ranked top powerhouse in Hua Guo''s Supreme List, and he was killed by Zhou Ran''s punch!


    He finally understood why Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan respected Zhou Mengzhu so much. Even if he disappeared for more than a year, the two still believed that he was still alive, not because they were loyal enough, but the young man in front of him powerful.


    reached his strength, in this world, can anyone really kill him?


    "Brother Shen, did Zhou Mengzhu use a sword before?" Xie Xuan asked hardly.


    "If he doesn''t need a sword, whose sword do I learn from?" Shen Wanlei took a deep breath and replied.


    "So how is he?" Xie Xuan asked in doubt.


    Shen Wanlei shook his head gently, he understood that Xie Xuan wanted to ask the same as Jin Dan, how Zhou Mengzhu even killed Zhan Haoyang without a sword, but he didn¡¯t want to think about it, could he understand it if he didn¡¯t understand himself? ?


    He thought that the gap between the Jindan monks on the supreme list was not too big, and it was difficult to be assassinated at the same level. Now I only know how ridiculous this idea is.


    The so-called Jindan, in the eyes of Zhou Meng, is probably not much different from those ordinary martial arts who have just started practicing!


    Poof!


    Just then, Jiang Hansong on the side suddenly knelt on Lin.


    "Master Zhou, I haven''t done anything sorry for you in the year you were away. Please spare me!" Jiang Hansong knelt on the ground with no blood on his face, and his legs shook violently. .


    What he is now, it is difficult to imagine him as a pre-monk who reached the summit of Xudan.


    Zhou Ran looked coldly at Jiang Hansong. He remembered Jiang Hansong. At the beginning, Jiang Hansong used the resources given by the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance to enter the sequence Shen Wanlei also specially introduced Jiang Hansong to him.


    Just didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him in more than a year, and he chose to betray himself.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran didn''t say anything, Jiang Hansong flashed a determination in his eyes, and then slapped it on his own Dantian. The next moment he spit out a black blood, the first breath of the whole person disappeared without a trace.


    "Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance let me go in. Today, I will return all of this!" Jiang Hansong gritted his teeth and looked back to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Jiang Hansong, and said indifferently: "The traitor is not eligible to be forgiven!"


    At the next moment, Jiang Hansong only felt that he was entering the ice cave. In his frightened eyes, he saw that ice crystals gradually appeared on his body, and then the whole person turned into an ice sculpture.


    Seeing that Zhan Haoyang and Jiang Hansong were killed one after another, Chen Ping was completely afraid.


    "Master Zhou, you can''t kill me, I am the Huaidong Chen family..." He panicked and looked at Zhou Ran quickly.


    But the next moment, a flame had burned on him, and with the screams, he quickly turned into ashes.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Wanlei sneered in his heart.


    Huaidong Chen''s family also wanted to threaten Zhou Allied Lord, worthy?


    After killing the two, Zhou Ran suddenly felt a weird spiritual power fluctuation. He was about to track but saw the earth aura around the forged golden heart fruit quickly gathering, and a huge aura swirl had formed in the blink of an eye. Critical


    Cultivated golden fruit, to be cooked!

 Chapter 676： Former god

    On the top of the mountain, along with the gathering of many auras, at the very center of the aura vortex, the aura has been thickened to the point of liquefaction.


    And these auras, all through the aura vortex, converge to the heart of the golden heart of the heart.


    For a time, the fragrance from the body of Xinhua Jinxinguo began to circulate around. The fragrance smelled more like a precious perfume in ordinary people, but Shen Wanlei and others could clearly feel that the fragrance was inhaled into the body The meridian is like a long drought and a sweet vine. It is constantly being moisturized. At the same time, every pore on the body is open and very refreshing.


    felt all of this, and both were shocked.


    They were monks of Xianshidan, and their meridians had been tempered to a very high level. In this case, it was extremely difficult to raise a trace of it, but at this moment, the fragrance of Jin Xinguo is like that of the monks who are used by ordinary warriors. True Yuan dredges meridians in general.


    This is too weird!


    The only possibility is that this forged golden heart fruit is far more than the quality of Xuancao.


    "Situate cross-legged to practice!" At this time, Zhou Ran snorted.


    He was endowed with a lot of knowledge by the system, and he naturally recognized that this is a golden fruit that can only be matured in 10,000 years.


    Of course, ten thousand years of maturity is in the ordinary environment, but even in the case of extremely strong aura, it takes hundreds of years for the chemical golden fruit to mature.


    Such spiritual fruits, once they are mature, even those who pass through the Profound Realm will not hesitate to **** them. For the first monks, the benefits are unimaginable.


    It''s just a pity that he has reached the limit in the previous realm, and he wants to enter the Profound Realm, only to realize his own "Tao".


    But there is Jin Xinguo, as long as he enters Tongxuan, his strength will soon have an exaggerated improvement.


    Roar!


    With the fragrance of Jin Xinguo spreading, many fierce beasts in the forest are showing the color of enjoyment, even the fierce beasts who were still fighting also chose to stop their hands, not willing to give up this good tempering meridian opportunity.


    Below, Hao Ai was sensitive to the meridians in her body, and she couldn¡¯t help but look excitedly at Cao Feiyu¡¯s soil: ¡°Quick, you four immediately sit cross-legged on the spot, and all the instructors are responsible for clearing meridians for them!¡±


    Cao Feiyu and others looked at Hao Aimin wondering why she was so excited suddenly.


    "Let you do what you do!" Hao Aimin didn''t have a good airway.


    If these fragrances were scattered here, they would be of little use to their mentors, and they went to practice themselves, which would have been Cao Feiyu and others in turn.


    After Cao Feiyu and others sat down, Hao Aimin and others immediately began to help them clear the meridians.


    A teacher looked at Qi Shuning hesitantly, Hao Aimin hesitated for a moment and said, "Come together, they are the future of China!"


    Hao Aimin and others helped Cao Feiyu to clear the meridians, but at the same time he could not help feeling how lucky it was that it exploded.


    With this opportunity, Ji Rao''s cultivation ability will be completely upgraded by one level.


    Only Yi Aotong guessed what was happening. She looked at the direction of the mountain, a smile appeared on her face, and said softly: "Uncle, this is what you did, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain, while Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan were cultivating, a part of the aura in the huge aura vortex rushed to the two, but even so, these two auras were still not enough for the two to practice Shidanxiu.


    Zhou Ran glanced at the two of them, and took out a large drop of blood on the high platform of the East China Sea secret territory from the Qiankun ring. He punched out a real element, and separated two groups of glass beads of blood from them to fly to the two. .


    "How much you can improve depends on your own creation." Zhou Ran said softly.


    For more than a year when he was away, the two of them might have spent a lot of effort in order to defend the Jiangdong Martial Arts Alliance.


    Two groups of blood flew in front of the two people, instantly turned into a ray of red thread and was sucked into the body, then the breath of the two people immediately began to climb.


    At this moment, the nine golden leaves of the golden heart fruit seemed to be alive, and the golden material on it began to flow upward along the branches and into the topmost golden heart fruit.


    With the inflow of golden material, the golden heart fruit that originally appeared jade began to appear sickle golden, and then the gold became more and more dense.


    At a certain moment, all the golden material in the nine leaves flowed into Jin Xinguo.


    Boom!


    The thickness of a bucket of thunder fell so that it hit the golden heart fruit below.


    Jin Xinguo seems to have a sense of induction, and emits bright and soft golden lights. These golden lights seem to have no lethality, but the moment when the lightning touches the golden light, it is enough to smash the first monk into a heavy moment. It must be fragmented.


    After the falling thunder was crushed, the golden soft light on Jin Xinguo also gradually converged, and became a golden jade-colored baby fist big fruit.


    At this moment, a cyan shadow was drilled out of the body of a violent blue crown eagle king at a side. The speed was so fast that most monks could not capture its appearance.


    Zhou Ran saw it clearly. It was a turbulent blue-crowned eagle with only a big slap. It appeared translucent and contained extremely pure energy.


    As soon as it appeared, it went straight to the mature golden fruit.


    Although its strength has been reduced to the real Dan realm by the seal, it still can not change the fact that it was once a Xuanjing demon king. As long as its primordial spirit is not destroyed, it cannot die!


    After the body was killed by Xie Xuan, it was always looking for opportunities. It was very close to the creation of Jinxinguo. As soon as Jinxinguo matured, it grabbed Jinxinguo while everyone was distracted. You can break the seal and reshape the body to restore the strength of the Profound Realm in one fell swoop Until then, the first monk was just like a ants.


    He is confident, and the strength Zhou Ran has just demonstrated will never be able to stop it.


    "When I restore my strength, everyone here must die!" The wind-blooded green crown eagle roared and sprinted toward the golden heart of fruit.


    "Is the metaphysical master of the Profound Realm strong?" Zhou Ran''s expression calmly whispered.


    Next moment, Ben Leijian appeared in his hand.


    The moment Lei Jian appeared in his hand, the frightened Jianyi had spread out.


    Feeling the pure sword meaning reaching the extreme on the Thunder Sword, the wind-blooded green-crowned eagle is rushing towards Jin Xinguo''s Yuanshen for a moment of stagnation.


    Sword Art Extreme!


    How could this happen! ?


    The eyes of the wild wind blue-crowned eagle Yuanshen are full of despair!


    The wind-blooded blue-crowned eagle looked at Zhou Ran in horror. The next moment, a white sword light passed by, and the spirit of the wind-blown green-crowned eagle had been cut in half.


    Its Yuanshen was just slain, and suddenly a cloud of blood mist burst on the Yuanshen, and then the blood mist quickly spread out.


    There was a pungent **** smell in the air.


    Suddenly, all those blood mists rushed towards Zhou Ran''s place, and then, many blood mists all penetrated into Zhou Ran''s body.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly. He was about to sense the changes in his body. He just felt that his eyes were black. People had appeared in a dark black palace made of blood.

 Chapter 677： Old Friend of the North Dome

    Zhou Ran looked up and saw the center of the palace. A group of blood mist sat in the center of the throne, making it impossible to see its face.


    Seeing the blood mist, Zhou Ran calmly said, "You finally appeared!"


    Since just now, he has always had a peeping feeling.


    It was just that he had never been able to sense the existence of the other party.


    It seems that his induction is not wrong, that the violent green crowned eagle is most likely used to protect the seal, and it is the blood mist on the throne that is really sealed.


    "Are you afraid of me?" The blood mist on the throne made a hoarse voice.


    "A girl, nothing terrible?" Zhou Ran replied lightly.


    "Can you see me?" Blood Mist was surprised when he heard Zhou Ransuo.


    But at the next moment, she suddenly screamed: "Don''t call me girl!"


    Then, two blood-colored chains were separated from the blood mist and flew away.


    Faced with that **** iron chain, Zhou Ran didn''t mean to resist at all, and let it bind itself.


    "You''re fun, it''s useless to know to resist." She sneered.


    "It depends on what you put me out, how do I accept you as a servant?" Suddenly, she continued.


    "You let me go out now, because you are a child, I won''t beat you." Zhou Ran sneered.


    "I am not allowed to call my child!" The voice from the blood mist suddenly doubled, and at the same time, her hoarse disguise disappeared, replaced by a very young girl''s voice.


    ''S voice resounded in the dark and black hall. For a time, the figure in the blood mist froze.


    "I am not a girl yet." Zhou Ran chuckled softly.


    "I killed you!" Hearing Zhou Ran''s voice, the figure in the blood mist was completely angered, and the tone was soft.


    At the next moment, the dark red palace, which was originally composed entirely of blood, completely collapsed, and then, countless blood turned into a sea of ??blood and drowned Zhou Ran.


    "Human, this is what you are looking for!" The voice from the blood mist returned to hoarse again, at the same time, with a bit of killing intent.


    Zhou Ran saw this scene and could not help sighing: "Old man, you also saw it. The child Xiong Cheng is mostly like this. Most of them are used to it. Just play a few more times!"


    "Die to the head is still hard!" The figure in the blood mist snorted. She dragged the blood chain, and Zhou Ran was suddenly pulled into the blood sea in public. These blood seas look no different from ordinary blood. But it was like heavy steel, Zhou Ran fell into it, only felt a little difficult to breathe.


    He glanced at the blood mist above him and complained a little: "The old man really found me a trouble."


    The voice fell, and a bronze mirror suddenly appeared in front of him. It was the Kunlun mirror!


    After the mirror appeared, the figure who had been standing in the blood mist suddenly screamed and panicked: "How could you have this thing!"


    Zhou Ran was nothing, holding a bronze mirror directly at the blood mist.


    At the next moment, a piece of copper shone on the blood mist, the blood mist that had been in front of it automatically withdrew, and the figure in the blood mist finally appeared in Zhou Ran''s sight Zheng


    She is wearing a princess dress and looks only 14 or 5 years old. Her face is white, like a porcelain doll.


    At this moment, she was gritting her teeth and staring angrily at Zhou Ran. When she saw the bronze mirror, the anger on her face instantly became fear.


    As soon as the copper light on the mirror arrived, she screamed and was directly hit by the beam of copper light.


    After she was smashed, the two **** iron chains that originally locked Zhou Ran disappeared, and the blood sea also turned into a dark red palace.


    "Children''s family, if you don''t move, shout, kill, kill!" Zhou Ran stood in the same place holding a bronze mirror, looking at the child arrogantly.


    In the Shanhe Palace, the North Dome Immortal asked him to take care of an old man before dissipating.


    Ten thousand years ago, in order to prevent this old man from being killed by Zhenwu world practitioners, he chose to seal this old man.


    And the girl in front of him is the old man of the North Dome Fairy.


    Her nemesis is this Kunlun mirror.


    Celia was angry when she was shot by Zhou Ran, but soon she remembered the bronze mirror in Zhou Ran¡¯s hand and stared at Zhou Ran heartily, ¡°You¡¯re despicable, don¡¯t use that ghost if you have the ability thing!"


    finished, she murmured to herself uncomfortably: "That old thing is really abominable, even this baby is for you."


    "I don''t want it!" Zhou Ran chuckled lightly, and took the bronze mirror again and pointed it at Celia.


    Celia screamed and hurried away.


    "You jerk! Shameless!" Celia scolded.


    Zhou Ran ignored it and continued to point the bronze mirror at her.


    Celia hated her teeth, but she could only keep avoiding it. Although Zhou Ran could not exert the true power of this bronze mirror, the key bronze mirror attribute was too good for her. The old thing in the North Dome clearly told Zhou Ran , Zhou Ran would use a bronze mirror to deal with her.


    Zhou Ran held a bronze mirror and forced Celia to jump up and down. Celia scolded Zhou Ran while avoiding the attack of the bronze mirror.


    Faced with her clamor and provocation, Zhou Ran seemed completely inaudible.


    "You wait for Ben Wang, sooner or later, Ben Wang will make you regret it!" After a few minutes, Celia couldn''t help but roar, and the dark black palace that had originally surrounded Zhou Ran disappeared. The shadow disappeared, and Celia turned into a cloud of blood and flew away.


    "Leader, do you want to chase?" Seeing that mass of blood mist fled to the distance, Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan both looked at Zhou Ran respectfully and asked.


    "A disobedient bear child Don''t worry about her." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Celia''s method should have been possessed by the strong Xuanjing Realm, but because the seal is too long, her strength has obviously dropped a lot, but Zhou Ran has a bronze mirror in his hand, but he is not worried that the bear child will find trouble in the future. .


    As far as the North Dome Fairy is concerned, he can take care of it later.


    Withdrew the mature golden heart fruit back to the Qiankun ring, he turned his eyes to Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan and asked, "How is the harvest?"


    "Xianshidan peak, although it is possible to break through!" Shen Wanlei reverently replied.


    "I am also in the late stage!" Xie Xuan looked excited.


    After ¡¡¡¡, the two said at the same time: "Thank you Zhou for helping!"


    Zhou Ran nodded gently, the two can make such a big breakthrough, the creation of Jin Xin Guo is one aspect, and more importantly, the two groups of blood.


    At this time, Shen Wanlei suddenly thought of something, and looked at Zhou Ran with solemn expression: "Master Zhou, the situation in Jiangdong is now a bit complicated. You have just returned, and I ask you not to act for the time being!"


    "Senior Brother Shen is very concerned that there are not many Jin Dan monks involved in the Jiangdong Bureau, and it is very likely to be passive." Wen Yan, Xie Xuan immediately echoed.


    Zhou Ran glanced at the two of them, and said with a smile: "They are not enough to threaten me. But I did not plan to act immediately, just use this time to see how many people are going to find their own way!"


    The voice fell, and Zhou Ran''s eyes had become a sense of killing.

 Chapter 678： Turbulent

    Beneath the top of the mountain, Li Bin was extremely embarrassed to hide in the canopy of a big tree. He looked not far away in horror, and saw a black bear tearing Hao Huafeng''s body, and his claws were covered with blood.


    Hao Huafeng is dead!


    He never imagined that the two would be attacked by a fierce beast that was about to reach the congenital realm, nor did he think that Hao Huafeng, the Grand Master of Jiu Pin, would choose to delay his escape time for him at a critical moment.


    Although he was out of danger, the price was the death of Hao Huafeng.


    It didn''t take long for the black bear to finish eating Hao Huafeng''s body, then glanced around and roared away.


    Seeing it leave, Li Bin was still full of fear.


    At this moment, a flash of light flashed before his eyes, and then the whole person had returned to Qingyun Mountain again.


    Li Bin glanced around and shouted ecstatically: "Finally back!"


    He thought that the strength of his Qipin Peak Master was strong enough, but in the secret realm, he really realized how small he was.


    He even thought that he would be buried in the secret realm. Fortunately, he is finally out now.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered the scene of Hao Huafeng''s tragic death. The joy on his face suddenly turned into endless resentment. If it was not Zhou Ran who took his big knife and matched it with the superior treasure with Hao Huafeng''s strength, the black bear might not necessarily be Hao Huafeng''s opponent.


    Thinking of this, he could not help gritting his teeth and whispering: "Zhou Ran!"


    Although he had resentment in his heart, he also knew that with his strength, it was impossible to get Zhou Ran in revenge.


    But the next moment, he already had an idea.


    "I can''t retaliate against you, but what about Guangcheng Ningjia plus Jiangdongdongyang Yangjia?" Li Bin said, and his face could not help but be free, as if he had already seen the scene.


    "This time! You must die!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the closure of the secret realm, a news that alarmed the entire Chinese practice circle gradually spread.


    The leader of Jiangdong Zhou is back!


    For a time, the appearance of countless Chinese powerfuls changed drastically, and more practitioners were puzzled.


    Today''s Chinese cultivators are more of martial arts that entered only after the reiki recovered. Very few people know the legends of the practitioners before the recovery.


    When everyone learned that the Zhou League leader had destroyed the Jiuchuan Xu family with one person, they were all stunned.


    Compared to the entire Chinese cultivation field, the Jiangdong area is the real undercurrent, and many families are moving.


    Ouyang''s family learned that Ouyang Jun was dead, and Ouyang Zhen slapped the table in front of him directly into fragments. All the family members who had come to discuss were trembling.


    At this time, a handsome young man came in. He respectfully looked at Ouyang Zhen and shouted, "Father!"


    "Bin''er, are you out of the border?" Ouyang Zhen asked when he saw the coming person, the anger on his face subsided slightly.


    His children are not in the minority, Ouyang Jun died tragically. Although he made him angry, he did not lose his mind.


    "The baby closed for a month and a half this time, and finally broke through in one fell swoop and entered the innate realm!" Ouyang Bin looked calmly back.


    "Okay!" Ouyang Zhen shouted, the anger on his face subsided completely, replaced by excitement.


    Ouyang Bin is only twenty-four years old, but has already entered the congenital, and the future is bound to be unlimited.


    "You can enter the congenital at such an age, and it is also rare to look at the whole of China. It''s a pity that your second brother can''t send you congratulations personally." Ouyang Zhen sighed.


    "Father, the children thought that the matter of Jiangdong League should be taken as the priority right now, and it is not too late to wait for the father to become the Jiangdong League and revenge for the second brother!" At this time, Ouyang Bin said again.


    Ouyang Zhen frowned slightly, seeing that Ouyang Bin did not mention revenge, and was slightly dissatisfied: "That''s your second brother!"


    Ouyang Bin did not speak, and then looked at the sympathetic white-haired old man sitting behind Ouyang Zhen.


    "Zhen''er, you are still young." The old man''s voice was a little deep, and even difficult to capture. Fortunately, everyone present was a strong man, so he didn''t know what he said.


    heard the words, Ouyang Zhen was stunned.


    He turned around and looked at the old man respectfully and said, "Old ancestor, I know how to do it!"


    The ancestor said that he was young, the implication was that he could still have a son, but if the plan of the ancestor Ouyang Chuan was destroyed, his so-called Ouyang family head would be over.


    Turning around, a trace of displeasure flashed in Ouyang Zhen''s eyes, but he had to put this dissatisfaction in his heart. He glanced at everyone and shouted: "Everyone is acting according to the plan, as long as the surname Zhou dares to come, this time Let him die in Jiangdong!"


    At the same time, Huaidong Chen family.


    Chen Kuo and Chen Yu, the head of the Chen family, respectfully stood in their backyard. In the center of the backyard, many spirit stones and dozens of spirit crystals were regularly placed. At the center of these spirit stones and spirit crystals, five people were tied. The servants of the Chen family are all master-level masters, the most central one, and even the Grand Master Jiupin!


    At this moment, the five people were full of panic and begging, and wanted Chen Kuo to let them go.


    Chen Kuo, who was incomparably elegant in front of the public, seemed indifferent at this time like a fierce beast. He waved a real element, and the formation at the foot of the five people suddenly lit up. The spirit stone and the crystal surrounding the five people were accompanied by it. The light quickly shattered into pieces, and at the same time, four people outside screamed, and the flesh shrivelled at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The most central person, originally an old man, is now full of flesh and blood, and looks much younger.


    The screaming continued for about three minutes, and the array suddenly burst out with amazing spiritual fluctuations. The four people outside had turned into corpses, and only the grand master of the nine ranks in the center was still standing.


    At this moment, he seems to be only about thirty years old There is a cold breath all over his body.


    Seeing the other party, Chen Kuo and Chen Yu hurriedly saluted at the same time: "I saw Senior Zhan!"


    The young man called Senior Zhan frowned slightly and replied coldly: "This body is too weak, I don''t want to have another time!"


    Chen Kuo nodded in a hurry.


    At this moment, he seemed to have thought of something, carefully looked at the other party and said: "Senior, we lost contact with Zhan Haoyang."


    "He is dead!" Senior Zhan replied coldly.


    Chen Kuo looked at each other in shock, Zhan Haoyang was a real inborn Jindan monk, and his strength was even above him. Who could kill him?


    "That Jiangdong Zhou lord seems a bit interesting, but I''m looking forward to it." Senior Zhan said with a moment of contemplation, seemingly not paying attention to Zhan Haoyang''s death.


    paused, he waved his hand and said: "You go down first, I will adapt to this body first."


    "Then let''s retreat first." Chen Kuo reverently replied, and then he left with Chen Yu.


    Looking at the figure of the two leaving, a flash of coldness flashed in Senior Zhan''s eyes.


    How could he not see that the Chen family was unwilling to make him too strong to provide a body of Grand Master Jiupin, but they still underestimated their strength, even if he could only use this body, there was not much on the earth The individual is his opponent. .


    Once he wins the Kunlun Mirror, he can open the seal of the Kunlun Ruins. By then, his people will see the sky again!


    "Master Zhou, if you don''t take the Kunlun mirror, why should I take your life?" The voice fell, and a strong breath flashed on him.

 Chapter 679： Xu Siyao returns

    Chen Kuo took Chen Yu back to the room, and after confirming that no one was around, he sullenly said, "Chen Ping should be dead!"


    "Hmm." Chen Yu nodded gently, he didn''t have much affection for Chen Ping.


    Seeing this, Chen Kuo couldn''t help sighing.


    Chen Yu and Chen Ping have a normal relationship. He always knew that there was no way to force it. After all, they were only half-sisters.


    "I told you this for your father, not for you to avenge him, but for you to understand that it is not the same as before. Even our Chen family, in this rejuvenating world, is nothing but survival. You are the most gifted child of the Chen family. The future of the Chen family is definitely yours, but if you want to hold the entire Chen family, you must have strong strength. Today, you are already superior enough to your peers. As far as home is concerned, it is not enough!" Chen Kuoyu said with a long heart.


    "I understand!" Chen Yu nodded vigorously.


    "Oh, how are you and Xu Siyao?" Chen Kuo suddenly asked.


    Chen Yu''s face appeared uncomfortable, and he replied in a low voice: "That woman is self-confident and shameless!"


    Chen Kuo said with a smile: "After all, it is a genius on the Qianlong list, and it is normal to be a little arrogant."


    With that, a trace of hesitation flashed in Chen Kuo''s eyes, and then it seemed like he had made a decision, Shen Sheng said: "I didn''t intend to tell you, but the situation has not allowed me to keep hiding, you know why I let you fight Xu Siyao''s idea?"


    "Isn''t it because of her training talent?" Chen Yu looked puzzled.


    Chen Kuo shook his head and said slowly: "She is the legendary medicinal spirit sacred body. If you can practice together with her, you will have a huge breakthrough in strength in a short period of time, and you may even step into the congenital in one fell swoop. Not only that, when you enter the congenital, she is like a sacred medicine, nourishing your body every moment."


    Hearing Chen Kuo''s words, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly shined, and he didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    For ordinary people, the master-level warrior is already a top-level strongman, but Chen Yu understands that in such an environment, he is not enough to see under the congenital. Only by entering the congenital can he be regarded as a real strong man!


    After a short excitement, Chen Yu looked at his father a little hesitantly.


    "Are you afraid of Vientiane Pavilion?" Chen Kuo asked with a smile.


    Chen Yu nodded gently to their level. Naturally, he knew that the Vientiane film industry behind Xu Siyao represented the top force in the side of Vientiane Pavilion. If he was not afraid of Vientiane Pavilion, he would have already started with Xu Siyao.


    Her beautiful beauty of waiting for the country, and a few men could not be bothered.


    "Relax, I was also accidentally informed that she is the Holy Spirit of Medicine. I am afraid that the inside of Vientiane Pavilion may not be aware of this matter. Even if they know how, as long as the wood has become a boat, Vientiane Pavilion will never be able to break the Chen family for her Cooperation, it¡¯s enough to lose some treasures at that time.¡± Chen Kuo smiled disdainfully.


    Seeing Chen Yu look a little excited, Chen Kuo continued: "You are the future of the Chen family, I will fully support you in this matter, if necessary, can do whatever you want, understand?"


    "Baby understand!" Chen Yu nodded in excitement.


    Before he chased Xu Siyao, the other party didn''t give him a good face. This time, he wanted to see how Xu Siyao opposed the entire Chen family!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from the secret realm, unexpectedly, Li Bin has no trouble finding everyone.


    This time the secret opened, because the school''s many practical lessons instructors arrived in time, so that the school''s casualties were reduced to a minimum, even so, among the many teachers and students, hundreds of people were injured and eight died.


    With the announcement of casualties, the entire Yu''an Shuxing University fell into silence.


    Many students understand that practitioners are not so good.


    After this incident, some students chose to drop out, and more of them continued to practice in school, because everyone knows that with the resurgence of Reiki, the future world will be the world of cultivators. In such a world In the meantime, ordinary people will be more dangerous.


    Zhou Ran, as usual, walked back to the dormitory after class.


    "There is a happy event to share with you!" The four were chatting, and Cao Feiyu suddenly said mysteriously.


    "You like to be a dad?" Zhang Xuezhi couldn''t help wondering.


    Cao Feiyu glanced at Zhang Xuezhi angrily, then proudly said: "I broke through!"


    Wen Yan, Zhang Xuezhi and others first looked startled, and then they all responded calmly.


    "Have you been hit? Why didn''t you even have a little applause?" Cao Feiyu looked at some people for a moment, feeling a little confused.


    "Nothing, I just arrived at Sanpin yesterday." Zhang Xuezhi said with a smile.


    "I broke through as soon as I came back from the secret realm." Zhao Yin replied calmly.


    Hearing what the two said, Cao Feiyu''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable, "How could you be faster than me?"


    Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin looked at each other, both of them were funny.


    Zhou Ran smiled. When he came back, he noticed the changes in the meridians of the three people. With the medicine of Jinxinguo combined with the elixir he gave before, it was normal for the three people to have such a big breakthrough.


    Cao Feiyu was stumped when he was looked at by three people. At this time, he seemed to think of something, and quickly changed the subject: "Oh, Xu Siyao will come to our school for a seminar between cultivators these two days. Do you know anything?"


    "No?" Zhang Xuezhi looked surprised.


    "What are you doing? I told a fellow in the student union that he told me that this matter was only settled yesterday so everyone doesn''t know it yet, this is first-hand news. "Cao Feiyu continued.


    "Boss Zhou, don''t you say that Xu Siyao is your girlfriend? You don''t know about this?" After a pause, Cao Feiyu teased and said to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said nothing.


    Speaking of it, he hasn¡¯t seen Xu Siyao for a long time. Previously, in order to find a breakthrough opportunity, he deliberately did not tell Xu Siyao his news, but now, he has decided to come forward with regard to Jiangdong, so there is no need to deliberately hide his identity.


    Cao Feiyu was talking, a sudden sharp sound of emergency braking came in front of him.


    Everyone immediately looked in that direction, and saw a white Maserati parked on the side of the road. Behind it, two obvious brake marks were worn.


    In front of Maserati''s car, a girl was knocked to the ground.


    Seeing the girl, Cao Feiyu and others all changed their faces and hurriedly ran over. Among the four, Zhang Xuezhi ran the fastest.


    "Tan Shanshan, how are you?" Zhang Xuezhi asked anxiously as Tan Shanshan fell to the ground, his face panicked.


    Hearing Zhang Xuezhi''s voice, Tan Shanshan recovered and replied with a smile: "I''m fine."


    "Don''t move, I will help you get up." Zhang Xuezhi said quickly when she saw that she wanted to stand up on her own.


    Tan Shanshan glanced at Zhang Xuezhi, hesitating for a moment, gently nodded and said softly, "Okay."


    After Zhang Xuezhi supported Tan Shanshan, Cao Feiyu and others could not help but asked: "How about, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Tan Shanshan shook her head gently, just about to speak, and the Maserati car door on the side opened, and a proud woman in a leather jacket walked down.

 Chapter 680： I have a sense

    "Do you not have long eyes? Will you walk?" She got out of the car and took off her glasses and stared at Tan Shanshan angrily.


    She has long hair and a standard face of melon seeds. She only looks at the appearance and is a beautiful girl. At this moment, her face is mean.


    heard Su Ziqi said, Cao Feiyu and other people''s faces suddenly anger appeared.


    This is near the school. According to regulations, all sections must slow down. The two sharp brake marks left on the road are obviously caused by her previous high speed.


    Not to mention, Cao Feiyu and others remember clearly that it was just a green light for pedestrians, and no matter how this matter blames them.


    "It''s clear that you didn''t look at the road yourself, are you blind? Didn''t you see the green light for pedestrians?" Cao Feiyu said angrily.


    At this time, Zhang Xuezhi had lifted Tan Shanshan up, and he glanced coldly at Su Ziqi and threatened: "Apologize to Tan Shanshan!"


    This is the time for the first get out of class to finish in the afternoon. Although there are not as many students returning to the dormitory as there are classes in the afternoon, there are many.


    heard the noise, many people came around.


    "Apologize to you poor students, you really despise yourself!" Su Ziqi smiled disdainfully, his face full of arrogance.


    "Feiyu, what''s going on?" At this moment, a figure squeezed out of the crowd, and asked anxiously, it was Cao Feiyu''s girlfriend Feng Kexin.


    "A dog with short eyes hit our classmates." Cao Feiyu replied angrily, he always said unspokenly.


    After hearing the words, Feng Kexin looked at Su Ziqi, his face suddenly changed.


    "Feiyu, she seems to be Su Ziqi!" Feng Kexin said in a low voice.


    "I don''t care who she is, if you hit someone, you have to lose money and have to apologize!" Cao Feiyu said coldly.


    At this time, the onlookers also recognized Su Ziqi, and began to discuss carefully one by one.


    "She seems to be Su Ziqi, Si Yao''s assistant!"


    "What seems to be, it must be that I ran to Haicheng some time ago to participate in the fan meeting of Si Yao. At that time, it was Su Ziqi who was in charge of the event!"


    "She, as Xu Siyao''s assistant, is so unreasonable and unreasonable. Isn''t Xu Siyao''s image good?"


    "What do you know, Su Ziqi has a strong background. It is said that it used to be the middle management of Vientiane Pictures. Since last year, I didn''t know how to become Xu Siyao''s assistant. Anyway, Vientiane Pictures is standing behind Vientiane. Pavilion, not us people can offend!"


    Everyone has a lot of discussions. Most people who can go to Yu''an to practice college are not ordinary. But the real mention of Vientiane Pavilion still makes everyone feel the pressure of suffocation.


    Hearing everyone''s argument, Su Ziqi''s face was more proud of her life.


    She sneered in her heart. In the eyes of others, the company let her be Xu Siyao''s assistant is a kind of decentralization, but she knows that this is just an experience.


    It won''t take long before she will return to the company''s management, and will be higher than the previous status!


    At this time, Cao Feiyu and others also noticed the voice of the public.


    Tan Shanshan at the side looked at Su Ziqi and shook his head gently: "Forget it, I''m fine."


    She was a warrior, and when she evaded in time, she just felt a little pain.


    Zhang Xuezhi''s eyes fell on Zhou Ran, and he didn''t open his mouth after all. Although he knew that Zhou Ran was also a member of Wanxiang Pavilion, Zhou Ran''s status in Wanxiang Pavilion might not be higher than Su Ziqi. Second, he owed Zhou Ran not It''s uncomfortable to let him help in this matter.


    At this time, Su Ziqi''s eyes fell on Zhang Xuezhi and Tan Shanshan, with a look of contempt: "Don''t you just want to misrepresent two bad money? Just give you!"


    The family background of Zhang Xuezhi and Tan Shanshan is really not as good as that of other students, and their clothes are relatively simple.


    Su Ziqi said that he had taken out a bank card from his bag and sneered: "Looking at your good acting skills, there should be more than 120,000 in this card. I will reward you!"


    The voice fell, and she threw the bank card to Tan Shanshan.


    ßÝ!


    With a burst of spiritual power, the bank card even made a low-pitched sound, just like a specially built metal hidden weapon, with amazing power!


    Seeing this scene, the face of the students who had been onlookers changed dramatically.


    They just remembered that Su Ziqi, who was once the management of Vientiane Pictures, was not weak. From the perspective of the force she just exploded, she is very likely to have reached the realm of the Master Warrior!


    Grandmaster-level strongmen can hurt people by picking leaves. Master-level strongmen are weaker, but bank cards are much sharper than blades, and Su Ziqi is targeting Tan Shanshan''s cheek. There will also be a blood mark on Tan Shanshan''s face. If it is more serious, her face may even have a wound cut by a knife.


    Su Ziqi looks cold, she can give money, but the two of them also want to take it too easily, so she can be regarded as a lesson for them.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Xuezhi snorted, and immediately took Tan Shanshan into his arms, and then turned around, preparing to use his body to resist the flying bank card Just then, Zhou Ran suddenly shot and took that Zhang Feilai''s bank card was firmly in his hands.


    Seeing this, the students who had been watching were relieved immediately.


    And Su Ziqi was frowning, with a bit of discomfort on her face, she did not expect Zhou Ran to be able to pick up her bank card.


    "Looking at your luck, I still have something to do today, and I''m too lazy to deal with your group of garbage!" Su Ziqi glanced coldly at a few people, ready to leave.


    Zhou Ran snorted, picked up the bank card and pointed at Su Ziqi.


    "Boss Zhou, forget it!" At this time, Zhang Xuezhi persuaded.


    Su Ziqi''s status in Vientiane Pictures will not be low. Zhou Ran is regarded by Vientiane Pavilion, obviously because of his talents, but talents are ultimately only talents. In Vientiane Pavilion, there are not a few innate monks. Bad impression, not worth it.


    "Why, do you still want to do it?" Su Ziqi couldn''t help but see Zhou Ran''s cold expression. She was a student of the university, she really didn''t pay attention to it.


    Zhou Ran looked at Zhang Xuezhi and others, and said with a smile: "Relax, I know the size!"


    The next moment, he slammed hard, and the bank card had already flown towards Su Ziqi.


    Along with the sound of tearing air, Su Ziqi''s face changed drastically, and she hurriedly raised her hand to block the flying bank card, but the bank card came to her, but suddenly turned like a long eye, and flew to Su Ziqi Face. .


    Snapped!


    A loud voice sounded, Su Ziqi''s face suddenly had a bank card, and then the bank card slipped on the ground, Su Ziqi''s face had a blood card red mark!

 Chapter 681： See you again

    Hearing the crisp sound, whether it was Zhang Xuezhi or many onlookers, he was stunned.


    Is this what Mr. Zhou said decently?


    As the saying goes, hitting people without hitting faces, although he did so, he was relieved, but it could be regarded as completely offending Su Ziqi.


    At this time, Su Ziqi recovered, she screamed, covered her face, staring at Zhou Ran with anger, and the anger in her eyes seemed to burn Zhou Ran to ashes.


    Zhou Ran looked calm, and did not notice Su Ziqi''s anger, and said lightly: "We don''t lack your stinky money. You apologize to my classmates. This is the case."


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, everyone looked dull.


    Is he crazy? Su Ziqi is a member of Vientiane Pictures. Even if you leave this aside, she is also Xu Siyao''s assistant. The dogs still have to look at the owner. He hit Su Ziqi''s face with a bank card in front of everyone and asked Su Ziqi to apologize. Overbearing.


    Isn''t he afraid of offending Vientiane Pavilion?


    "Knot? I''m not finished with you!" Su Ziqi hysterically said.


    As the management of Vientiane Pictures, she has always been on the high level. Even if the general master warrior saw her, she was given a three-point face. Why had she suffered such humiliation.


    "I want to accompany you if you want to do it!" Zhou Ran replied coldly.


    He only asked Su Ziqi to apologize to Xu Siyao''s face, otherwise her face would not just be a blood mark.


    Zhang Xuezhi and others looked at the tough Zhou Ran, and they didn''t know what to say for a while, and at this stage, things were beyond their control.


    Su Ziqi glanced at Zhou Ran. She could see that Zhou Ran''s strength was above her.


    In Su Ziqi''s hesitation, a white Mercedes at the rear stopped, the door opened, and a tall, simple woman walked down.


    "Zi Qi, what are you doing here?" She glanced at Su Ziqi in front and asked softly.


    While many students watching the crowd, they were caught in a huge sensation.


    "My God, it was Xu Siyao!"


    "It''s really her, how could she appear here!"


    "She is too fairy!"


    "Ah!! Sister Si Yao! I love you!"


    In an instant, all the students are boiling, many students are talking excitedly, and more students are using screaming instead of excited mood.


    Before Reiki recovered, Xu Siyao was already a star with extremely exaggerated influence. Now, she is on the Qianlong list with her amazing talents. In one fell swoop, she became one of the most influential superstars in China. Not only that, she relied on immortality The beautiful appearance also has an exaggerated fan base abroad.


    Today, she has not only become a superstar in China, but has gone international. The domestic appearances have become less and less, but every time it appears, it will cause a sensational sensation. Many students of Yu''an Shuxing University did not expect You will meet Xu Siyao here!


    "A celebrity, is it necessary to be so fanatical?" Someone in the crowd was sour.


    "You know what a fart! Aside from the star, she is the Eighth Peak Master! Do you know what this means? It means that she must enter the congenital in the future, and what kind of state to reach in the future is simply not what we can imagine!" Fans retorted angrily.


    Wen Yan, many people wake up, yes, she is only a few years older than everyone but she is already a master of the Eighth Pinnacle. When they reached the age of Xu Siyao, it was already the ancestral grave that smoked.


    saw Xu Siyao, Su Ziqi, who had originally confronted Zhou Ran, immediately walked over.


    "What''s going on with your face?" Xu Siyao asked suddenly when he saw the blood marks on Su Ziqi''s face.


    "Si Yao, you must make the decision for me!" Su Ziqi, who was originally domineering, immediately put on a face of grievance.


    said that she had told Xu Siyao of the previous incidents, and in her mouth, it had become Tan Shanshan and Zhang Xuezhi who had actively touched the porcelain.


    "Who moves the hand?" Xu Siyao frowned.


    Wen Yan, many students around the audience are sympathetic to look aside Zhou Ran.


    Xu Siyao is a master of the Eighth Grade Pinnacle Master, and he must not look at ordinary stars. Everyone is a cultivator. The school has always forbidden everyone to resolve conflicts with each other in a private fight. Lying in bed for ten days and a half months.


    "He!" Su Ziqi sneered and pointed to Zhou Ran.


    Seeing this, Cao Feiyu and others all changed their faces and were about to help explain, but Zhou Ran said with a light smile: "I did it."


    Wen Yan, Zhang Xuezhi and others secretly troubled.


    Zhou Ran is the Grand Master of Jiu Pin. They know that they really want to fight. They also believe that Xu Siyao is not Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    was the Yang family in Jiangdong and Eastern Europe, followed by Li Bin, and now Xu Siyao. How many people are you planning to be the enemy of, Mr. Zhou?


    ''S eyes fell on Zhou Ran, Xu Siyao was startled, and the whole person stood completely in place.


    When she got the news of the return of the leader of Jiangdong Zhou, she quit all her work, and she rushed back to Jiangdong non-stop, in order to see the person who was dreaming.


    But she didn''t expect that when they met again, they would be so dramatic.


    Looking at Zhou Ran, Xu Siyao''s heart suddenly filled with endless sourness. For a time, tears dripped silently.


    Seeing Xu Siyao weeping, everyone couldn''t help but be embarrassed. What is the situation?


    Su Ziqi couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and asked softly, "Si Yao, are you okay?"


    Xu Siyao recovered, gently wiped tears from the corners of his eyes, and replied with a smile: "I''m fine."


    She glanced at Tan Shanshan and others, and said softly: "Zi Qi, this is your fault first, apologize to others."


    "But my face..." Su Ziqi couldn''t accept the rebuttal for a while.


    "I make you apologize! I don''t want to repeat it again!" Xu Siyao''s face froze in an instant.


    Su Ziqi became her assistant, it was completely arranged by Vientiane Pictures, otherwise she would never choose Su Ziqi as her assistant.


    "Xu Siyao, don''t go too far!" Su Ziqi gritted her teeth.


    "Do you want me to tell President Zhang what happened today?" Xu Siyao replied calmly. .


    Su Ziqi''s complexion changed, but at the next moment, her face was replaced with a smiley face, and she said with ease: "Since Sister Siyao has said so, that is indeed my fault. I am here to tell you Sorry."


    Xu Siyao heard the words and walked towards Tan Shanshan softly: "Just in case, let''s go to the hospital to do a check, and can you give me your contact information? I want to invite you to dinner at night, it is a formal apology."

 Chapter 682： Xu Siyaos invitation

    Recently, in the newly broadcasted ``Guests, please pay attention'''', guest Yang Lu broke the news that when he was an artist assistant, he was scolded by his own artist in the crew for helping senior artists to carry things.How can he only do what the artist can say She was right, she was wrong, and the artist had left him on the highway. In addition, Yang Lu also broke the news that he was required to sleep in the bathtub and hotel corridors because the artist was afraid of black and noisy. The next day he took photos and shared a circle of friends to make fun of himself. This incident subsequently triggered a wave of speculation by netizens. Finally, some netizens speculated that the artist was Sun Xiaoxiao. Some media verified Sun Xiaoxiao''s staff, and the other responded: "We have just verified the artist, she has never asked any assistant to do these things."


    emmm, according to netizens, who would admit such a thing? Sun Xiaoxiao is not stupid. If she admits, she will be completely renown in the future, so her team must not only solve the problem, but also solve the problem. Off!


    After this happened, Sun Xiaoxiao''s team immediately found the breaking news person, threatening him to stop speaking.After all, as long as the breaking news person did not speak, Sun Xiaoxiao''s denial can still fool the audience.If Yang Lu stabbed Sun Xiaoxiao at this moment, Sun Xiaoxiao can I couldn''t turn it over. However, Yang Lu is not stupid. He also knows that things cannot be done absolutely, so as long as the two parties can talk together, such as the money in place, the subsequent event will not ferment.


    To be honest, if this person is Sun Xiaoxiao, Uncle Pa is not surprised at all, because this is too in line with her usual style! I don¡¯t know if there is any class representative who remembers the story that Uncle Pa once said~


    Sun Xiaoxiao is an arrogant man who is used to being overbearing and never treats the staff around him as a person. If you are in a good mood, you can say that if you are in a bad mood, you will be angry, and you will be tortured by changing patterns. Her character can scare away many assistants.


    To explain that the career of star assistant is not easy to do, many celebrities have a very big temper in private. Assistants hold low salaries, but also work as cattle and horses, depending on people''s faces, many people can not persevere. It can only be said that the news broke in the show is only the tip of the iceberg, and there are many people who are really excessive, including the good things done by Miss Sun, not just these two!


    2. Yang Chaoyue


    Recently, in the finals of the Son of Tomorrow, Yang Chaoyue commented Wow Hawow CEO Long Danni, she said: "Our Dragon President has witnessed the growth of so many musicians behind the scenes... Suddenly found that Dragon is in fashion. It¡¯s also squeezed, big back, one-piece trousers, very malleable!" Yang Chaoyue also said that she would sign Long Danni as an artist under her banner.


    It¡¯s not that Uncle Pao wants to vomit, but this hot search is too obvious? The topic of #ÑîÔ½ÆÀÆÀÁúµ¤ÄÝ# reached the top of the list directly this morning, and the whole day has not been hot. It seems that "Daughter of Tomorrow" is also struggling for the ratings of the finals. After all, this program will not count from the broadcast to the end. Although it is not to say that it is a great blow, it is definitely not as hot as "Son of Tomorrow". Finally, there is some news, but most of them are negative. This time, the surpassing sister was so anxious to go on a hot search, it seems that she was also worried about the performance of the program group.


    Although Yang Chaoyue can''t sing or play, but the sense of variety is not bad anyway. After all, she is out of the circle based on this in Tuchuang. It¡¯s hard to say that variety is such a talent. Artists with strong variety sense are very popular in the show, and this label will also weaken other traits of the artist (for example, artists like Wei Daxun, Wang Yanlin, etc. can easily be labeled with a variety show cafe, so that the public will forget They were originally an actor).


    However, Yang Chaoyu obviously does not need to have these concerns.


    In the future, Yang Chaoyue will make a variety show filming with both hands. After all, as long as there are enough fans in the variety show and the performance is eye-catching, everyone will ignore her lack of acting skills and have more tolerance for her (the same way Wei Daxun).


    3. Yi Xian Qian Xi


    On the 25th, some netizens photographed Yi Xi Qianxi participating in the military training of the Chinese opera. In the photo, Yi Xian Qianxi was sitting on the floor wearing a camouflage suit, his expression was very serious.


    Although Yixian Qianxi was already a sophomore, when he was in his first year of school, because of the announcement, there were more activities, he asked for leave from the school, so he continued to train with his younger brother and sister in his sophomore year. (Liu Yuan''s military training has not been delayed to his senior year before.)


    In fact, many children have the problem of missing classes. It''s okay to have a higher degree of attention. After all, some netizens are staring at it, so it''s not good to be outrageous. If the entertainers are in some lesser-known schools or junior high schools, they will take long-term leave. In view of the nature of their work, the school will also open one eye and close one eye. Art schools such as the North Film Chinese Opera train students for acting, so although the surface is strictly controlled, it is actually moist.Not everyone will strictly follow the schedule to go to class, but instead take the time to busy busy fishing Kim went.


    Several star candidates are absent from class. The most daring is Guan Xiaotong. She missed classes not only for work, but also fell in love with her boyfriend. She was missing enough classes to keep her relegated, but after the school was turned around, it turned out to be in the face of some people. To be punished.


    Yi Xi Qianxi also missed a lot of classes, although fans always said that his drama was taken before going to university, and the activities were all used on weekends, but this statement is not entirely true. Qian Xi was reported too many missed classes by classmates some time ago, and was warned and punished by the school.It is right or wrong not to mention the classmates to report him. The school''s punishment on him shows that it is true that he missed class, otherwise, Why don¡¯t others report it to no avail? As the saying goes, the body is not afraid of the shadow, right?


    In fact, the current school has changed a lot compared to the previous school. The gold content of the current class and the previous class is much worse. These well-known institutions are a little better. Those who became monks halfway, the gold content of their academic qualifications can''t stand any doubt. However, many people used to foole everyone with the vocational class as an undergraduate. So, the pit of education has a long history...


    4. Wang Zhe


    Recently, the net exposure suspected Wang Zhe''s indecent video (made a hair video) and screenshots have caused heated discussion. In response, Wang Zhe, a brokerage company, Banana Entertainment quickly issued a statement denying that the online content was fabricated false information about the entertainer. "The content of the rumored content has been forensic, and the legal responsibility of the publisher of the rumored content has been firmly investigated", and requested relevant Party to delete the relevant infringing content.


    I don¡¯t know if the little babies got on the bus smoothly? In order to prevent me from questioning who this is, my uncle first introduced that Ji Ji is the draft fresh meat. He has appeared in the occasional practice before and has a certain popularity. Is it true that the people in the photos and videos that burst out are Wang Zhe? I believe that everyone already knows well, and it is not easy to match the physical characteristics so "unmatched". It is also said that the scale of the video is also quite large, but After the incident was exposed, most people talked about it, but it was Jiji¡¯s family background, education, appearance and figure. Why should he not think about it and practice himself? Uncle can only say, "You can¡¯t think of your father¡¯s happiness~"


    The company''s public relations are very timely, and they are engaged in dispelling rumors.It is simply between the electro-optical fire and the fire. Not only is it positively denied, the relevant news has also been suppressed for the first time, the hot search has been canceled, and a lot of posts have been deleted. trace. To say that this company''s public relations is quite dedicated.


    In this case, Ji Ji is neither innocent nor innocent. After all, the boat was taken by him voluntarily, and the video was also taken by him voluntarily, and the person who filmed it was boldly uploaded directly to the public website, and it was also tagged. Looking forward to netizens discovering, this is not what it means to die by yourself?


    If everyone wonders about Jiji¡¯s wishes, then you are too naive. The chaos in the circle can be described as endless. The richer the person, the more they will play. This little scale is what, in the place where there is no light, There are more dozens of times and hundreds of times more intense than this, and there are more people who are even more extraordinary than this. A few of them can be mixed in the circle, a few are not in a hundred battles? Female stars have to endure various patterns of greasy gangsters, male stars have to endure various patterns of greasy gangsters, but also endure the rich woman happy ball . In order to be superior, everyone really "fights"!


    5. Chen Yihan


    On the 24th, Chen Yihan held his son in a bookstore and supported her husband Xu Fuxiang in the forum. The front view of the son was also exposed for the first time The month-old child looks very cute and does not cry in the face of adults No noise, very obedient.


    At the time, Chen Yihan announced the news of marriage and childbirth, but was shocked by a lot of netizens. Everyone thought she would talk about love in a lifetime, but they didn''t expect that they would confess themselves so early, which is also 666. It is said that although actresses in the circle change their boyfriends and friends quickly, but like Chen Yihan, not many people hang this matter straight on their mouths.


    Before being taken out of these things, Chen Yihan set up a lot of fans by relying on the young girl. Love to laugh, love sports, love life, who doesn''t like it? Especially in the case of "Xiaohua 2" where everyone tears X, she is like a clear stream, not participating in right and wrong, but always Exuding positive energy, at that time her popularity reached its peak, but unfortunately all of them are her superb acting skills. In fact, Chen Yihan is proficient in smoking and drinking and mixing in nightclubs, and life is not healthy at all.


    Chen Yihan and her little sister Kochi are also plastic sisters. Not only were the two men hated each other because they were fighting against each other, they were not friendly at all. However, the two were very clever and did not put this matter on the bright side. Later, the Kochi goddess also imitated Chen Yihan to take the health regimen and gained a lot of goodwill. Now the two still have contacts, acting like sisters and sisters, and also awesome. In fact, the Kochi goddess also pretends, but she is very smart and knows what kind of people the audience likes, so she tries to "pretend".


    Gentle girl likes to fall in love, and likes to hide skin with men from all walks of life, even if she is married to a woman, as a mother, she still has not stopped pursuing love. However, this kind of thing is very common in the circle, and she and her husband agreed with each other without knowing it. Back to Sohu, see more

 Chapter 683： Fandandan medicine to eat

    Wen Yan said that everyone who had lined up outside Yuxian Building to prepare for a meal looked at Xu Siyao.


    From the day of its establishment, Yuxianlou has established its store rules. Whether ordinary people or dignitaries are expensive, here they must abide by the store rules and line up honestly.


    Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but look at Xu Siyao, he knew the shop rules of Yuxianlou, how could Xu Siyao not know.


    He was about to remind that someone was already talking in a low voice.


    "Is that Xu Siyao?"


    "It should be her, just a celebrity, and really treats himself as a personal thing. This is the Yuxian Tower, and the innate monk must be here too!"


    "You say who is the boss behind Yuxianlou, and where is this energy?"


    "I don''t know this, only that it seems to have a relationship with Jiangdong Wumeng."


    At the end of the two, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, Jiangdong Wumeng, but these little people can talk about it.


    After the two had finished speaking, they were about to see Xu Siyao''s joke, but they saw the waiter in the side politely took Xu Siyao and others into Yuxianlou.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the queue outside couldn''t help but feel a little ignorant, even Cao Feiyu was dumbfounded.


    Once Grand Master Jiu Pin succeeded in Yuxianlou, and was thrown out with a broken leg. This matter finally went away. The Grand Master Jipin did not dare to find Yuxianlou any more trouble, which is enough to show that jade The terrible background of Xianlou.


    Xu Siyao''s influence is indeed not low, but there are not few distinguished guests here, Yuxianlou has never been treated differently, why is Xu Siyao a special case?


    In the doubts of the people outside, the waiter took Xu Siyao to the side of the box. Seeing this, even the customers who were eating in the Yuxian Building couldn''t help but stay in place.


    The resurgence of Aura not only failed Yuxianlou, but also made Yuxianlou more famous, because here, as long as you are willing to pay enough money, you can eat all kinds of fierce meat, even Innate Spirit Beast!


    In this case, there are too many practitioners who come to Yuxianlou to eat. On the one hand, there are spirit beasts and spirit grass that are difficult to buy elsewhere. On the other hand, coming here to eat has become a status symbol.


    And that single box, this year, as a customer of Yuxian Building, they have never seen it open once! Even if a congenital monk came here to eat, it was no different from ordinary people, only sitting in the lobby, but today, the box is open!


    Being looked at by everyone like this, Tan Shanshan and others were a little uncomfortable and didn''t understand why they looked at them with monster eyes.


    However, looking at the customers in the hall, the faces of the people were still inconceivable. From the breath of many customers, almost all of the customers here were martial artists, and the five with the strongest breath even reached the level of the master!


    "It is worthy of the legendary Yuxian Tower. The mountain is not high, and the fairy is the name!" Cao Feiyu looked around the whole week with shock and emotion.


    Among the restaurants he has seen, Yuxianlou is definitely not the most majestic, but letting so many big people sit in the lobby willingly as ordinary customers, Yuxianlou is absolutely unique!


    "Go in." Xu Siyao glanced at Zhou Ran and said with a smile.


    Everyone heard it, walked in and found a seat.


    After sitting well, Jiang Shuyue and others watched Xu Siyao with a careful eye from time to time, but not every fan has such a close contact with his idol.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Xu Siyao even blushed slightly. Seeing this scene, everyone was puzzled. They are just a few fans. Isn''t Xu Siyao like this?


    Xu Siyao''s eyes fell on Zhou Ran. If she is an ordinary fan, she will naturally not have any pressure, but these people are Zhou Ran''s friends. How could she not be nervous.


    With this in mind, she concealed her embarrassment with a slight cough: "You can order whatever you want to eat, I invite you."


    Hearing what she said, the crowd couldn''t help but look at the tablet on the table, and just glanced at the price above, they were stunned.


    The cheapest dish is nine thousand eighty-eight! !


    In addition, most of the dishes are priced at more than 20,000, and some high-level fierce beasts are often priced at hundreds of thousands of dollars, and even one dish is priced at one hundred spirit stones!


    Is he still human?


    Although I have long heard that Yuxianlou''s food is expensive, but I really saw the price today, but still surprised everyone.


    Cao Feiyu''s family is considered rich, but he sadly finds that all his family''s assets add up and he can finish a meal.


    After reading the menu, everyone looked at each other. Although Xu Siyao said that the meal was an apology, it was too expensive.


    "I''ll order it." Zhou Ran said at this moment.


    "Boss Zhou, you take it easy." Cao Feiyu sitting next to Zhou Ran could not help but remind him.


    Xu Siyao must not be short of money, but even so, they should not go too far.


    Zhou Ran smiled and picked up the menu to start ordering. He ordered almost all meat dishes related to fierce beast meat. The lowest price was 198,000!


    Zhou Ran ordered a total of ten dishes plus two soups, consuming a total of more than 3.4 million!


    Seeing the numbers on the tablet, Cao Feiyu and others were dumbfounded: "Boss Zhou, do you have any hatred against others?"


    When Tan Shanshan was hit, it was indeed Su Ziqi who was at fault first, but that had little to do with Xu Siyao, and they kindly apologized. They slaughtered more than three million yuan in a meal. How dark it was!


    Zhou Ran smiled didn''t say anything, handed the tablet to Xu Siyao and asked, "Do you want anything else?"


    "No, these are enough." Xu Siyao smiled back, his face full of smiles.


    After ordering, the atmosphere in the box was scary and scary. No one expected that the old Zhou Conference would do such a ridiculous thing. Xu Siyao is just an enemy. Xu Siyao is a few of their idols and pit idols. They are now looking at Xu Siyao without a face.


    "Before the dish has come, let''s take a photo together to commemorate it." At this time, Xu Siyao''s voice sounded.


    Jiang Shuyue and others looked up and looked at Xu Siyao blankly. Is what Zhou Ran said just now, is she not angry? Even take a group photo with them?


    "Reluctant?" Seeing everyone hesitated, Xu Siyao''s voice was weak.


    "Yes!" Tan Shanshan suddenly replied loudly.


    At the next moment, she ran over and immediately took a selfie with her cell phone standing next to Xu Siyao.


    When other people saw it, they recovered and hurriedly gathered together.


    For a time, everyone was crowded together, Zhou Ran sat aside, watching this scene cheerfully, Xu Siyao couldn''t help smiling, she could be liked by Zhou Ran''s friends, and she was also happy.


    Everyone took several photos, and after the dishes were served several times, all the people left reluctantly.

 Chapter 684： Good sister-in-law

    Seeing that the dishes on the table were almost ready, everyone started to use chopsticks.


    In a single bite, Cao Feiyu and others all glowed with two eyes.


    But because of Xu Siyao''s presence, they can only force their urge to gobble up.


    "This dish is expensive!" Cao Feiyu said with emotion.


    "This piece of meat will be worth a qi and blood pill!" Zhang Xuezhi tasted carefully.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that." Zhao Yin said lightly, the price of Qixuedan is not low, but this low-level pill can be bought with money, and high-level fierce beast meat can''t be eaten by spending a little money.


    At this moment, not only Cao Feiyu, but also a few girls couldn''t care about restraint.


    The dishes were served, and it was a waste to not eat, not to mention the fierce beast meat comparable to the Elixir, only because Xu Siyao was sitting next to them, their eating phases only slightly converged.


    "Eat slow, not enough." Zhou Ran said when he saw the appearance of several people.


    Cao Feiyu glanced at Zhou Ran angrily. Why didn''t he find Zhou boss so shameless before? If they really click again, it is really shameless.


    Xu Siyao''s kindness, they can only temporarily note down, and then look for opportunities to return.


    "Sister Si Yao, can we ask you a few questions?" After a while, Tan Shanshan suddenly asked carefully. After such a period of time, everyone''s courage gradually grew.


    "Ask, I know everything." Xu Siyao replied with a smile.


    "Sister Siyao, what state are you now?" Tan Shanshan asked immediately.


    "I just entered Jiupin two days ago." Xu Siyao replied indifferently.


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked and envious.


    Grand Master Jiu Pin, one step further, can enter the innate. Once in the innate, it is the real top powerhouse. With the talent of Xu Siyao, it may not take long to enter the innate.


    "I heard that you are about to retire in two years. Is this true?" At this time, Jiang Shuyue couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t have this plan yet, but I can''t say too much. Look at it later." Xu Siyao replied calmly.


    "Do you have a boyfriend now?" Cao Feiyu said suddenly when some girls were talking to Xu Siyao about unrelated issues.


    The voice just fell, and the whole box suddenly fell into a silence.


    Feng Kexin, who was sitting on the left side of Cao Feiyu, pinched Cao Feiyu angrily and whispered angrily: "Will you speak?"


    When Feng Kexin said this, Cao Feiyu seemed to realize that he had said something wrong, and quickly apologized: "My brain suddenly pumped. You said nothing when I said, sorry."


    "Just know it!" Jiang Shuyue and others glanced at Cao Feiyu angrily, and then all looked to Xu Siyao apologetically.


    Xu Siyao''s cheeks were reddish and he glanced at everyone, then hesitated and said: "Yes!"


    Everyone who was still apologizing now looked at Xu Siyao with wide eyes.


    Xu Siyao actually has a boyfriend? This is super news!


    Over the years, some people used her to speculate on gossip, but she quickly clarified that she never publicly stated that she had a boyfriend.


    Right now, she even made the matter public.


    real or fake?


    For a time, several people''s faces were filled with question marks. Xu Siyao had no reason to avoid the interview but chose to tell them. But the problem was that she didn''t seem to be joking.


    Xu Siyao smiled and looked at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran realized, got up and glanced at everyone, said calmly: "Formally introduce, this is my girlfriend, Xu Siyao."


    Hearing Zhou Ran''s voice, Feng Kexin and others all looked away, but when they realized what Zhou Ran said, all of them were all weird.


    "Boss Zhou, we didn''t drink the bar today?" Cao Feiyu said silently.


    "Boss Zhou, this joke is not funny." Even Zhang Xuezhi, who had always been headed by Zhou Ran, couldn''t help but spit.


    On the opposite side of Zhou Ran, Song Xiqian was a little shocked first, and then a complex look appeared on her face. I don¡¯t know why, she had an intuition, what Zhou Ran said was true.


    Before waiting for everyone to think about it, Xu Siyao got up and said, ¡°I am Zhou Ran¡¯s girlfriend, and I was too busy working and had no time to meet you. I¡¯m so embarrassed!¡±


    When the words fell, Cao Feiyu and others all looked dull.


    Zhou''s girlfriend turned out to be Xu Siyao?


    At this moment, everyone felt their heads buzzing, and they suddenly remembered that Zhou Ran had said this when they just met and had a supper together, but they didn¡¯t care about it at the time, so this fact was too ridiculous. Too.


    A super genius on the Qianlong list, and at the same time, Xu Siyao, who is a superstar like a fairy, how can he like a freshman!


    But now, all this happened before them.


    "Inviting everyone to dinner today, on the one hand, is to apologize for paying courtesy, on the other hand, I also want to explain this to everyone." At this time, Xu Siyao continued.


    Her words fell, and everyone recovered.


    Song Xiqian''s expression is extremely complicated. The first few times, she had vaguely guessed that Zhou Ran''s background was amazing, but not very sure, but now, Xu Siyao''s attitude can already explain everything.


    If she was earlier...


    Without waiting for much thought, she shook her head gently. How could Zhou Ran like a girl like Xu Siyao?


    The shock on Jiang Shuyue''s face gradually turned into a loss. She actually guessed that there will be such a day But you can really see this scene, but it is still inevitable.


    But soon, a smile reappeared on her face, losing to Xu Siyao, she was convinced by mouth!


    "Boss Zhou, you hit me!" Cao Feiyu said blankly.


    Zhang Xuezhi heard the words without a second hesitation, and slapped in the past.


    Cao Feiyu screamed. After glaring at Cao Feiyu fiercely, he looked at Zhou Ran with a look of disgust: "How can a good idol become a sister-in-law..."


    The loss on his face lasted for a second, and then he immediately excitedly looked at Xu Siyao and shouted, "Sister-in-law!"


    It¡¯s just that Zhou¡¯s boss is Jiupin Grandmaster, and Xu Siyao is also Jiupin Grandmaster. These are all super thighs.


    "Good sister-in-law!" Zhang Xuezhi and Zhao Yin immediately shouted at the sight.


    "You are all Zhou Ran''s friends, you don''t have to be so polite." Xu Siyao''s cheeks were extremely red and he said politely.


    With that in mind, she glanced at some of the people who had just recovered from the shock and were somewhat restrained, and said with a smile: "Me and Zhou Ran haven''t seen each other for a while. You eat first and we will go around."


    Seeing Xu Siyao''s cheeks flushed, Feng Kexin understood and immediately said, "Then we will contact you later."


    Xu Siyao nodded gently and walked out of the box with Zhou Ran and the two of them.

 Chapter 685： Half-brother

    After the two left, Cao Feiyu and others in the box looked at each other.


    "Boss Zhou, is too good!" Cao Feiyu sighed and added a piece of fierce beast meat to himself.


    It is said that several girls nodded with complex looks.


    As a big star, Xu Siyao is also a super genius on the Qianlong list. The four girls present are all exceptions. They are all her fans, but the degree of liking is different.


    No one expected that Zhou Ran would be Xu Siyao''s boyfriend. If it were not for Xu Siyao''s personal confession, they could not believe it anyway.


    "Yeah, I thought he was joking before." Zhang Xuezhi replied bitterly.


    "Cut, when did boss Zhou make a joke?" Cao Feiyu''s face became faster than turning the book, but his real goal was the dishes on the table.


    He said, taking advantage of everyone''s lack of attention, another piece of fierce beast was sandwiched, and a piece of meat was even more precious than a Qixuedan. This opportunity did not seize the difference between that and a fool.


    "Lao Cao, you didn''t say that before." Zhang Xuezhi looked funny.


    Suddenly, he seemed to realize the real purpose of Cao Feiyu, and suddenly stopped talking, and looked at Cao Feiyu, and joined the meat grab contest.


    "Cao Feiyu, how can you be so shameless!" At this time, Song Xiqian and other talents reacted, not good-tempered.


    Cao Feiyu pretended not to hear and continued to stuff meat in his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, the others were anxious.


    Although many students in Yu''an Shuxing University have a good family, it''s not bad. It is equivalent to the national level. With a meal of more than 3 million, how many students can afford to eat in the entire Yu''an Shuxing University?


    The seven people present were all those lacking cultivation resources. Now that there are so many good cultivation resources here, there is no reason not to **** them. In this case, no one will consider gender and image.


    After a gust of wind rolled over, everyone looked at each other.


    Cao Feiyu and others looked at the four girls in Song Xiqian with a strange look. Who would have thought that the four people who look like that are really so cruel!


    And some girls in Song Xiqian are shy with their red cheeks, as if everything that happened just now is an illusion.


    "Let''s go." Cao Feiyu looked at the clean table and couldn''t help but stood up.


    The samurai''s appetite is greater than ordinary people''s, and these dishes are at least seven full for them.


    With that said, he had stood up, and several other people saw it.


    Just then, the door of the box was pushed open, and the two waiters took another four dishes and walked in.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Feiyu said nervously: "Aren''t our dishes finished?"


    The two waiters said nothing, and put the dishes directly on the table.


    "Eh, don''t let it go, our dishes are finished!" Cao Feiyu hurriedly shouted at the sight of the two of them about to retreat.


    These four dishes are amazing, and the price is definitely not low. If they are counted on them, it is not enough to sell them.


    He was about to step forward to stop the two waiters. At this time, a young woman in professional attire walked into the box with a smile.


    "These four dishes are given to you for free." Li Xiaoying looked at some flustered Cao Feiyu and others and said with a smile.


    "You are, Mr. Li Xiaoying, Mr. Li!?" Feng Kexin, who was on the side, was still a little uncertain. After two more glances, he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Wen Yan, everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Li Xiaoying.


    There are definitely a lot of girls named Li Xiaoying in this world, but she is dressed like this and appears in Yuxianlou, then there is only one possibility. This is Li Xiaoying, the boss of Yuxianlou!


    very young!


    Seeing Li Xiaoying, several people present at the scene expressed such emotions. Yuxianlou is now the top three catering brands in China. In terms of high-end catering, it can even be said to be a leading company because Yuxianlou is Jiangdong. Local industry, many Jiangdong people have heard about the deeds of Yuxianlou CEO Li Xiaoying.


    In just over two years, it was absolutely a huge miracle to make Yuxianlou such a point, but no one expected that she would be a girl of the same age as them!


    After a brief shock, the faces of the people gradually became doubtful. None of the seven of them present had any friendship with Li Xiaoying.


    Cao Feiyu stepped forward and politely said to Li Xiaoying: "Mr. Li, you can''t be bothered by powerlessness. It''s better to make this clearer. We don''t have the courage to eat a king''s meal in Yuxianlou."


    "Could it be that Mr. Li is also Xu Siyao''s friend?" Cao Feiyu''s words just fell, and Feng Kexin couldn''t help guessing.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Li Xiaoying, I am afraid this is only possible.


    Li Xiaoying shook his head slightly and replied: "Before boss Zhou left, he specifically told me to let you eat well before leaving."


    "Boss Zhou?" Cao Feiyu looked puzzled.


    Without waiting for Li Xiaoying to speak, Cao Feiyu screamed again: "You mean boss Zhou, wrong, Zhou Ran!?"


    Li Xiaoying nodded gently: "Exactly."


    Cao Feiyu''s eyes widened, and the whole person stood completely still.


    "Are you saying that Zhou Ran''s boss is the boss behind Yuxianlou?" Cao Feiyu couldn''t help asking again.


    Everyone knows that if Yuxianlou can develop like this today, there must be an amazing boss behind it, but few people know the true identity of this boss.


    A few people did not expect that Zhou Ran turned out to be the boss behind Yuxianlou!


    "Yes, several of them should be boss Zhou''s friends?" Li Xiaoying asked with a smile.


    Cao Feiyu and others all nodded dumbly, unable to recover for a long time.


    They finally accepted the fact that Boss Zhou was a boyfriend of Xu Siyao, and now they told them that Boss Zhou was the behind-the-scenes boss of Yuxian Building, which was too difficult to accept.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoying looked at Cao Feiyu and others and said: "Several other dishes will be delivered soon, so don''t worry, you can enjoy it slowly."


    After she finished speaking, she no longer ignored it as if it were cut by Lei Cao Feiyu and others turned around and left.


    For a long time, Cao Feiyu and other talents recovered.


    "Zhou Bo is the behind-the-scenes boss of Yuxianlou? Isn''t he too ridiculous!" Zhang Xuezhi on the side couldn''t help but rudely It seems that Xu Siyao didn''t let Yuxianlou change the rules before. , But the boss. Zhao Yin said with a wry smile.


    After hearing the words, several people suddenly realized.


    Even the innate monk wanted to make Yuxianlou change the store rules, but Yuxianlou changed the rules himself. Now I want to come, all this is because of the existence of the boss Zhou!


    "I thought that the strength of Zhou Boss to have Grand Master Jiu Pin was amazing enough. Unexpectedly, he hid so deep." Cao Feiyu looked bitter.


    The same bedroom, the gap is too big.


    "You said, is it possible that Mr. Zhou is the legendary leader of Jiangdong Zhou?" At this moment, Zhang Xuezhi beside him suddenly said.


    Everyone was stunned, their eyes turned to Zhang Xuezhi.


    "Lao Zhang, do you really dare to think about it!" Cao Feiyu couldn''t help laughing at the next moment.


    Zhou Ran, as the boss of Yuxianlou, is really scary, but compared with Jiangdong Wumeng, Yuxianlou is more than one grade worse.


    Although both of them are surnamed Zhou, let alone the same surname, even if they have the same surname and the same name, there are many countries in China. The whole Jiangdong is called Zhou Ran, but there are only one leader in Jiangdong Zhou!


    "If Mr. Zhou is the leader of Jiangdong Zhou, then I am the first half of Luo Ye Nantian''s half-brother!" He paused, and he said in a very positive tone.

 Chapter 686： You wait for me

    Xu Siyao and Zhou Ran came to the underground parking lot side by side.


    "Get in the car, I will take you to a place." Xu Siyao smiled and said to Zhou Ran.


    The two got into Xu Siyao''s Mercedes-Benz, and the car quickly drove out of the underground parking lot.


    Today is the week, Yu''an''s street is not congested.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Siyao''s car to stop in a somewhat old alley, and then got out of the car.


    It was already seven o''clock in the evening, and the sun had just set. Xu Siyao wore generous sunglasses, and she was wearing plain clothes today, but she was not worried about being recognized.


    Zhou Ran got out of the car and looked around in doubt.


    This alley is not spacious, and there are various stalls on both sides. The vast majority of them are snacks, some are selling meat buns, and some are spicy. In less than ten meters away from the two, there are A hot and spicy stall on the roadside, with the bright lights at night, the steaming heat turned into color.


    At the moment, a lot of people have gathered in front of the booth, and the business is quite good.


    "This hot and spicy food I used to eat when I was in college, and the number of times after graduation was relatively small. I returned to Yu''an this time, so I had to eat a meal." Xu Siyao said, already looking Excitedly walked over to the stall.


    Zhou was speechless, no wonder she used to eat very little in Yuxianlou, but the meals of Yuxianlou today did not really improve her strength of Jiupin Grandmaster.


    The two of them walked to the booth, and a couple got up, and they sat down.


    "Aunt Wang, I want this, this, and..." Xu Siyao immediately began to pick what she wanted to eat after sitting down, and it was obvious that she really liked this spicy food.


    Zhou Ran saw this, and ordered some food casually. When he reached such a level, if he did not greedy his mouth, he no longer needed to eat.


    has to admit that although this spicy food is not as spicy as the ingredients in Yuxianlou, it does not have a flavor.


    As for Xu Siyao, at this moment, he completely disregarded his image as a big star and was very happy to eat.


    Zhou Ran looked at her, and could not help sighing lightly.


    For more than a year, his nominal boyfriend owes a lot to Xu Siyao, but it is just what the vulgar breath of the North Dome Fairy said, and he has not yet understood it.


    does not enter Tongxuan, and his strength is still a little weak after all. Ten thousand years ago, even the elders such as the North Dome Immortals were powerless, not to mention that he was only the golden peak now.


    He must break through into the Profound Realm as soon as possible, and then use the following time to improve his strength before the channel is fully opened.


    was in his dream, and there was a sound beside him.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly and reached out to grab a hand that stretched out to the girl''s pocket beside him.


    Standing behind Zhou Ran, the young man with a hair inch and earrings on saw that his hand was caught, and immediately glared at Zhou Ran, whispering, "Boy, take care of business to find death!"


    Zhou Ran snorted softly, and pressed lightly.


    With the crisp sound, Mao Cunqing''s hand has been folded to 90 degrees by Zhou Ran.


    He screamed, and immediately caught the attention of people around him.


    Everyone who was eating was seeing the hair-sized young man reaching out to the girl''s pocket and suddenly understood what was happening.


    But when he saw his appearance, the two students sitting opposite Zhou Ran''s faces changed slightly.


    "It hurts me, do you let him go!" Mao Cunqing said hardly.


    Zhou Ran frowned, and with a little effort, a crisp sound came from the young man''s right arm, which had been pulled down.


    He screamed again, and the whole person was already kneeling to the ground.


    "Brother, I''m wrong, don''t try harder, it hurts!" This time, Mao Cunqing immediately chose to wear soft clothes.


    Zhou Ran took a cold look at Mao Cunqing and the two people behind him, said nothing, and let go.


    Mao Cun Youth immediately took two steps back and took the next sentence: "You wait for me!"


    The voice just fell, he had squeezed into the crowd and disappeared.


    Xu Siyao saw this scene and could not help jokingly said: "Zhou Ran, people tell you to wait, are you afraid?"


    Zhou Ran did not look at her angrily. He is in a good mood today. If he usually encounters such a thing, he is too lazy to take care of it. As for the threat of hair size, he hasn''t paid any attention to it.


    This year, the men who threatened him couldn''t count both hands.


    At this time, Xu Siyao had finished spicy food, and said with a satisfied face: "It''s so full!"


    Zhou Ran nodded gently, this spicy taste is really good.


    paid, Xu Siyao got up and said: "Let''s go to our school to go around, and eat and drink by the way."


    "Alright." Zhou Ran got up, ready to leave with Xu Siyao.


    At this moment, two boys and a short-haired girl strode up and stopped in front of Zhou Ran. The short-haired girl was the girl who was sitting next to Zhou Ran and was almost stolen by a hairy youth.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Xiaoyu, thank you for your two shots, otherwise my parents and I just lost my mobile phone and my parents must scold me." Lin Xiaoyu looked at Zhou Ran politely.


    "I can''t say thank you for my effort." Zhou Ran calmly replied, this was just a small episode, he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Where are you going to go?" At this time, a stylishly dressed boy beside Lin Xiaoyu asked.


    "Oh, my name is Zhang Tao, and his name is Yao Ping. The three of us are freshmen of Jiaotong University, and we are also fellow."


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly and was about to speak. Xu Siyao on the side said with a smile: "We are going to go to the campus of Jiaotong University."


    Wen Yan, Zhang Tao and Yao Ping looked at each other, as if they had already guessed that Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao would say so I guess the two should have been graduates of seniors? I advise you to dispel this idea better. "At this time, Yao Ping on the right said.


    "Your boy, don''t speak without speaking." Zhang Tao didn''t have a good air.


    paused, he continued to look at Zhou Ran and said: "Don''t misunderstand, we are not malicious. The man whose broken wrist was just like us is also a freshman at Jiaotong University. His name is Lu Zhihao."


    Speaking of which, he paused suddenly, then looked carefully at Zhou Ran and asked, "Should you also be a warrior?"


    Although Lu Zhihao is just an ordinary person, Zhou Ran can easily break his arm, most of them are martial artists.


    "Yes." Zhou Ran nodded calmly.


    An expression of this kind appeared on Zhang Tao''s face, and persuaded, "Lv Zhihao''s elder brother is the current deputy president of the Budo Club of Jiaotong University. He should have gone to his elder brother now. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the two still don''t want to It¡¯s good to be on campus. It¡¯s not a big deal to say. It should be fine if the two of you come back in two days.¡±


    "If this is the case, then we will come again in two days." Xu Siyao replied with a smile.


    After she finished, she took Zhou Ran and walked out of the alley. Zhang Tao and the three people looked at the two of them leaving, and there was no obstruction.


    "You said, will they listen?" Lin Xiaoyu worried. .


    "It should be possible, otherwise Vice President Lu is not annoying, but Lu Zhihao may not dare to tell Vice President Lu about this matter," Zhang Tao analyzed.


    said that there was a doubt on his face. He always felt that the woman with the wide-band sunglasses had a little familiar voice.

 Chapter 687： Its no time for outsiders to learn

    Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao walked side by side on the campus of Jiaotong University.


    It was already late autumn, the ground was covered with yellow leaves, and pedestrians walked on it, rustling.


    After a cool breeze blows, the tree will fall in the wind and several pieces of fallen leaves.


    "I haven''t come back in such a long time, this place is still so beautiful." Looking at everything in front of him, Xu Siyao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    was talking, she slowly reached out and grabbed a falling ginkgo leaf.


    "This leaf is for you." She handed the golden ginkgo leaves to Zhou Ran and looked forward.


    Zhou Ran looked at her, and she couldn''t help but show her doubts.


    "I have read a book. It says that if two couples walking together, if they can catch the fallen ginkgo leaves, they will continue to walk until death separates them." Xu Siyao said, his face gradually A blush appeared.


    Zhou Ran looked surprised, he looked at Xu Siyao quietly, and said nothing.


    When Xu Siyao was about to take back the ginkgo leaves in his hand, Zhou Ran suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    "This gift, I accepted it." He said, holding Xu Xiyao''s hand.


    Xu Siyao''s figure was startled, but soon, she grasped Zhou Ran''s big hand harder.


    In more than a year, she dreamed of Zhou Ran countless times, and awakened in dreams countless times. When she learned that the leader of Jiangdong Zhou had reappeared in the Jiangdong area, she pushed away all business activities and flew back. Yu''an, in order to see Zhou Ran at a glance.


    At last reunion, she neither asked Zhou Ran where this year is, nor blamed, because she knew that with her strength, even if Zhou Ran told her, she had no ability to share all this, asked It¡¯s just that Zuo Zeng is troubled.


    At this moment, feeling the temperature from her hand, she suddenly felt that this year''s waiting was worthwhile.


    Thinking of the many frightening nights in the past year, she couldn''t help her eyes red, and the crystal tears gradually dripped down.


    Zhou Ran looked at Xu Siyao with apology and slowly said, "Siyao..."


    "I want to take a walk with you now, shall I say something later?" Xu Siyao whispered immediately, and said, she lifted her hands to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently, grabbed her hand, and walked forward together.


    "Zhou Ran, if you don''t recover from Reiki, we are just two ordinary college students. How good it is." After walking for a while, Xu Siyao suddenly smiled and said.


    After graduating from college, she was able to establish a company with her own efforts and became a star. Naturally, she was not stupid. After Zhou Ran disappeared, the world just revived. This is indeed a coincidence, but even if she thinks about the difference Contact is helpless.


    Her current strength is already very strong compared to the younger generation, but compared with Zhou Ran, it is still too far behind.


    "Yeah, but sometimes, many things have not been chosen." Zhou Ran said bitterly.


    If he can, he is too lazy to inherit everything left by the Northern Dome Immortals, but the fact is that if he does not refine the Five Elements of the Heaven and Earth, the two realms will only open faster, leaving less time for everyone on earth.


    "But this is also the case, some things are very precious." Xu Siyao said, leaning gently on Zhou Ran''s shoulder.


    "Zhou Ran, no matter what happens, I will be by your side." After a pause, she continued.


    Zhou Ran only felt his heart unprecedented stability.


    Even if the two channels opened ten years later? Since he can cultivate to the peak of the innate Jindan in six years, he may not be able to have self-preservation or even higher strength when the two world channels are opened.


    This moment, Zhou Ran''s heart is full of pride.


    "Are you worried about fans killing me like this?" Zhou Ran looked at Xu Siyao and suddenly joked.


    Xu Siyao''s words made his inner burden much lighter.


    "They dare to find you in trouble, I''ll take the lead for you!" Xu Siyao removed his head from Zhou Ran''s shoulder.


    was talking, Zhou Ran frowned slightly: "I''m really in trouble."


    His voice fell, and five figures had appeared in front of him. The other four people all wore practice clothes, while the other figure all looked very thin. It was Lu Zhihao, the former Mao Cun youth.


    "Brother, it was he who broke my arm!" Lu Zhihao saw Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao, and he pointed at them with excitement.


    When he talked ruthlessly, he didn''t expect to meet Zhou Ran and now with his elder brother Lu Zhiting, he also wanted Lu Zhiting to help him treat his sprained arm, but he did not expect to meet Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao on campus.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say that you accidentally fell on the floor and knocked?" Standing next to Lu Zhihao was a young man with a burly figure. Lu Zhihao and he did not look at all a bit similar. It was hard to imagine that the two were Will be a brother.


    Lv Zhihao''s face was awkward. If his brother knew that he was injured because of stealing someone''s arm, he couldn''t bear a beating.


    Seeing this, Lv Zhiting seemed to understand what was happening, frowning coldly and saying, "I will clean you up after I finish it!"


    Finally, he had already strode to Zhou Ran and the two.


    He knew that it was most likely that his brother Lu Zhihao was at fault But it was not his turn to do anything to teach his brother.


    Lv Zhihao saw it and immediately followed him. He knew that no matter how punished Lv Zhiting behind him, Zhou Ran and the two had absolutely nothing to eat.


    "My brother''s arm, did you break it?" Lu Zhiting walked to less than five meters from Zhou Ran and stopped to stare at Zhou Ran coldly.


    "I broke it." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Lv Zhiting raised his eyebrows, and his face was immediately ugly. Zhou Ran''s appearance did not mean to apologize.


    "I have always done things fairly, so if you abandon your arm, this is the case!" Lu Zhiting said with a sullen face.


    Speaking of words, Lu Zhihao suddenly said: "Brother, my arm is about to crush fracture, it is too cheap to abandon him."


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t you want to know why he was scrapped his arm?" Zhou Ran asked with a light smile.


    "You only need to abandon your arms. If you don''t go, you can do it for me!" Lu Zhiting replied indifferently, his face full of arrogance.


    "Boy, you are still smart, don''t waste everyone''s time, otherwise President Lu will not be as simple as one arm." At this time, the students beside Lu Zhiting disdain. .


    "Yeah, abandon one arm, the beauty next to you still has tonight, if President R¨¹ is angered, it is unknown whether you can continue to be a man in the future!" Some people laughed and agreed.


    "It''s really overbearing. I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t want to kill you." Zhou Ran glanced at Lu Zhiting and others. His face was very cold at the next moment.

 Chapter 688： Im in a good mood today

    Warriors are mostly arrogant and arrogant people. Few people can swallow their voices.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Lu Zhiting couldn''t help looking sullenly, "Look for death!"


    He was about to start, but he heard a shout from behind: "President Lu, be merciful!"


    The words fell, and Zhang Tao had ran over with Yao Ping and Lin Xiaoyu.


    Lv Zhiting frowned slightly. Although Zhang Tao was only a freshman, he had a special status. He couldn¡¯t give up any face. He didn¡¯t choose to continue his shot. Instead, he looked at Zhang Tao and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Zhang Tao glanced at Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao with some resentment.


    He had clearly reminded him clearly enough, but he did not expect that the two did not heed his advice at all, and still chose to come to the campus, and he also encountered Lu Zhiting.


    He glanced at Lin Xiaoyu next to him, hesitating and gritted his teeth: "President Lu, this is because Lu Zhihao wanted to steal Lin Xiaoyu''s mobile phone. Mr. Zhou shot it, and there was nothing wrong with it."


    He has always been very fond of Lin Xiaoyu, and for Lin Xiaoyu, he was out this time.


    He had just joined Budo Club, and offended the deputy president of Budo Club. For a considerable period of time, he would not have a good life.


    "There is nothing wrong, it is not your turn to judge Zhang Tao, I will deal with this matter personally, let go!" Wen Yan, Lu Zhiting''s uncomfortable face is even better.


    Anyway, he is also the deputy president of the school Budo Club, when is it his turn for a freshman to teach him to do things.


    "If President Qin comes back and learns about this, I''m afraid I won''t be happy." Upon seeing this, Zhang Tao had to move out President Budo.


    "What if he knows something like this?" Zhihao is also a student of Jiaotong University, can he only be bullied by outsiders?" Lu Zhiting sneered.


    "Yes! Today must give this **** a lesson, otherwise who will take our Jiaotong University Budosha in the eyes?"


    "Even if President Qin knew this, he would not say much."


    The three martial arts members standing behind Lu Zhiting immediately echoed.


    "But they were..." Zhang Tao is preparing to say that they were also students of Jiaotong University, Zhou Ran has raised his hand: "No need to explain."


    He calmly glanced at the four people of Lu Zhiting and said lightly: "Come on together, I''m in a hurry!"


    The words fell, and Zhang Tao couldn''t help looking stiff, staying in place.


    He has seen death, but Zhou Ran has never done so.


    Lv Zhiting, as the vice president of the Budo Society of Jiaotong University, has the strength of the late sixth grade master and is also a top-ranked genius in the small Qianlong list.


    And three of them followed, two of them were masters of fifth grade, one was master of fourth grade, and four shot at the same time. Six peaks might not be victorious. If you want to win, you must at least be a master.


    Could Zhou Ran be a strong master? How many young masters are there in Jiangdong? In this regard, Zhou Ran is definitely not included.


    "Zhang Tao, please persuade me again." Seeing that both sides would start, Lin Xiaoyu said anxiously, Zhou Ran helped them in this situation after all.


    Zhang Tao heard the words and shook his head helplessly.


    has done everything he can do, after all, he is just a freshman.


    "This kid really doesn''t know how high and thick, President, let''s get this **** together!" Wupin Wudao standing behind Lu Zhiting.


    "No need, I am all alone!" L¨¹ Zhiting snorted coldly, the voice just fell, and he had rushed to Zhou Ran.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Zhihao at the back could not help whispering excitedly: "It''s driving you crazy!"


    "I hope that President Lu will not go too far." Zhang Tao stood beside Lin Xiaoyu with a worried expression.


    His voice had just fallen, and a scream had been heard in front of him. Zhang Tao hurriedly looked up and saw that Lu Zhiting had flew four or five meters before stopping, and Zhou Ran in front of him seemed to have not moved at all.


    what happened?


    Zhang Tao looked suspicious, and then saw Lin Xiaoyu and Yao Ping beside him with big eyes, and looked at the scene in full shock.


    Lv Zhiting stabilized his figure, and his gaze changed to Zhou Ran.


    "President Lu?" The three warriors behind him looked at Lv Zhiting diligently. They could see that although Lv Zhiting did not use his full strength just now, Zhou Ran was able to repel Lv Zhiting so easily, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    "Ah, let''s go together!" Lv Zhiting ordered with a growl.


    heard the words, the three immediately nodded, and rushed to Zhou Ran at the same time with Lu Zhiting.


    "I don''t know life or death!" Zhou Ran snorted, the figure remained unchanged.


    This time, he didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. He didn''t wait for Lu Zhiting''s fist to hit him. He had already reached out and grabbed Lu Zhiting''s fist.


    Lv Zhiting was shocked, he didn''t even see when Zhou Ran shot.


    At the next moment, with the crisp sound and screaming, Lu Zhiting''s arm had been twisted, and then the whole person was thrown aside like Zhou Ran throwing garbage.


    Seeing this, a Wupin master warrior who originally attacked Zhou Ran was horrified. He realized that he could not be Zhou Ran''s opponent. It was too late, and now he could only shoot.


    But the next moment, he also screamed to follow Lu Zhiting''s footsteps.


    Zhou Ran''s remaining two people from the left and right sides saw this scene, without any hesitation, they immediately retreated to the rear, but unfortunately, it was too late.


    Two screams soundedNeither of them could escape the fate of being thrown away.


    Zhang Tao looked at this scene dumbly and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    The young man in front of him was so fierce. The strength of Lu Zhiting and others was like paper in front of him. How strong is his strength, Qipin or Eighth Grade Master?


    Lou Zhihao was completely dumbfounded. He never thought that he could provoke such a strong man by stealing anything. Without any hesitation, he knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy.


    Zhou Ran didn''t pay attention to Lu Zhihao, but walked straight to Lu Zhiting and said indifferently: "I said, I''m in a good mood today. If you don''t kill you, just discard your arms."


    said that he had lifted his foot and stepped on Lu Zhiting''s intact left arm.


    "Stop it!" Suddenly, there was an amazing wave of spiritual force in the rear, and a crescent-shaped energy went straight to the circumference. When the energy was less than ten meters from the circumference, the voice just sounded.


    Zhou Ran didn''t hesitate to step on as if he didn''t hear the voice.


    Left arm was stepped on, Lv Zhiting screamed, his face was full of pain, and at the same time, the energy finally arrived in front of Zhou Ran, but the next moment, the energy was already like a raindrop falling on the sea, disappearing Without a trace.


    Then, a young man with a black look and a stern look came quickly from the rear.


    "President Qin!" It was hard to hide the joy in the eyes of everyone who had fallen on the ground when he saw the coming person. .


    "Qin Muhe?" Xu Siyao looked surprised when he saw the coming person.


    Lin Xiaoyu and Yao Ping heard the name, and their faces changed dramatically. Qin Muhe was ranked as the fifth super demon in China''s Qianlong list!

 Chapter 689： Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Meeting

    "What''s going on?" Qin Muhe asked coldly, looking at Lu Zhiting, who had fallen to the ground.


    L¨¹ Zhiting was held up by other members of the Budo Society, and he stood up, holding the pain in his arm, then lowered his head and looked at Qin Muhe without a face.


    He was very clear about Qin Muhe''s character. In Qin Muhe''s eyes, he lost or lost. There was no excuse or reason.


    "Waste!" Seeing this, Qin Muhe could not help but reprimanded.


    L¨¹ Zhiting''s head is even more exaggerated. Although he is also the deputy president of the Budo Society, he is too weak compared with Qin Muhe, and Qin Muhe has never put his deputy president in his eyes.


    At the next moment, Qin Muhe''s eyes fell on Zhou Ran.


    "Why did you stop when I stopped you?" he asked Zhou Ran, staring angrily.


    "If you let me stop, I stop? Do you think your parents are all under the sky?" Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    It is said that Qin Muhe''s face suddenly became more gloomy and gloomy.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Tao and others all said badly. President Qin, as the fifth super demon in the Qianlong list, was famous for his arrogance and arrogance. Zhou Ran was so arrogant in front of him. Are you dead?


    "Look for death!" Qin Muhe snorted, and the breath of Grand Master Jiu Pin has spread.


    Feeling the horror like a mountain on him, everyone on the scene took a few steps backwards, and looked horrified.


    Only Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao stayed in place.


    "Qin Muhe, you want to fight, I can accompany you!" Xu Siyao said, and the breath of Grand Master Jiu Pin was also released, no more than Qin Muhe.


    Zhang Tao and others looked dull, another Grand Master Jiu Pin!


    With Xu Siyao standing in front of him, Zhou Ran seemed much more relaxed, but looked at Qin Muhe indifferently.


    At this moment, Zhang Tao seemed to think of something and whispered in a low voice: "She seems to be Xu Siyao!"


    Xu Siyao?


    Both Yao Ping and Lin Xiaoyu looked shocked by their face. When Zhang Tao said so, they also found out that the woman in front of him was obviously Xu Siyao!


    "Xu Siyao, this matter has nothing to do with you!" Qin Muhe frowned coldly. As a top genius in the Vientiane Pavilion, he naturally knew Xu Siyao.


    "He is my boyfriend, this matter is naturally related to me." Xu Siyao calmly replied.


    Wen Yan said that the three of Zhang Tao seemed to have caught Medusa''s gaze and collectively petrified.


    Qin Muhe didn''t expect the two to be so related. His face changed, and he said angrily: "What kind of a man like him who only hides behind is eligible to be with you?"


    "That''s my own business. It''s not your turn to worry." Xu Siyao replied indifferently.


    Qin Muhe gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Ran angrily, and after a moment he recovered his terrifying breath.


    "Three days later, it will be Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference. I will let you know that in this world, only I am worthy of you!" Qin Muhe finished turning and left, leaving only a lonely back for everyone.


    Zhou Ran gently touched his chin, but did not expect to encounter a rival, but also a rather bright and decent rival.


    But thinking about it, he was with Xu Siyao, and his love rival was not only Qin Muhe?


    But what Qin Muhe said attracted his attention. Shen Wanlei, Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference, told him that the Ouyang family is very likely to use this opportunity to make a big game and overthrow the original Jiangdong situation.


    Zhou Ran smiled. Since it is a big chess, it must be the chess pieces. In this way, he can save him one by one.


    "Are you Sister Xu Siyao?" He was thinking like this, a timid voice rang, and Lin Xiaoyu across the face asked Xu Siyao with bright eyes.


    Xu Siyao made a booing gesture and said softly: "Sing quietly."


    Lin Xiaoyu nodded immediately and lowered his voice and asked, "Well, can you sign me?"


    With that, she immediately took a pen and a book out of the bag, but after thinking about it, she put the book in again, grabbed the coat and handed the pen over, saying, "Just sign here."


    Xu Siyao smiled and took the pen to sign her.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Tao and Yao Ping hurried up to ask for an autograph.


    "What happened today is a little secret between us." After signing, Xu Siyao looked at Lin Xiaoyu and smiled.


    The three Lin Xiaoyu nodded vigorously.


    When they recovered, Xu Siyao and Zhou Ran had already gone.


    "Sister Siyao, I will work hard to learn from you!" Lin Xiaoyu looked at the back of the two and left to decide.


    It was already 9:30 in the evening to leave Yu''an Jiaotong University. Xu Siyao saw that it was not early and drove the car directly to the community.


    The community this time was not the Yulongwan community Zhou Ran had visited before, but a new high-end community with few people walking around.


    Parked the car and the two got out of the car. Xu Siyao didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Zhou Ran sent her back so late, it was obviously inappropriate for her to let Zhou Ran go.


    But Zhou Ran didn''t speak directly, and she invited her, but it seemed that she was a bit too reserved.


    For a time, Xu Siyao''s cheeks were flushed.


    Just then, a figure came out from downstairs, it was Su Ziqi.


    "Si Yao, you can count back." Su Ziqi looked at Xu Siyao with a happy expression and said hello, as if the face was beaten during the day never happened.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Siyao asked Su Ziqi, looking puzzled.


    "Something over there in the group wants me to inform you. UU Reading Books " Su Ziqi replied with a smile, saying that her eyes fell on Zhou Ran.


    "What''s the matter to talk about tomorrow." Xu Siyao said lightly, seeing Su Ziqi looked at Zhou Ran, she frowned and explained: "Zi Qi, he is my boyfriend!"


    Su Ziqi''s eyes flashed with surprise. In surprise, a trace of invisible gloom disappeared.


    "Si Yao, if you say it earlier, then we will have no conflicts in the afternoon." Su Ziqi regretted it.


    After a pause, she continued to look at Zhou Ran and said: "Since you are Siyao''s boyfriend, we are afraid that we will get along for a long time afterwards. Just because everyone is here today, let''s go together. I also apologize to you. , Everyone will be friends in the future."


    Xu Siyao frowned slightly when he looked at Su Ziqi. Su Ziqi was taken from Vientiane Pictures. Otherwise, with Su Ziqi''s domineering character, Xu Siyao could not make her an assistant anyway.


    Su Ziqi, who is so ordinary and unpretentious, seems to be a different person today, making her a little stranger.


    Hearing what Su Ziqi said, Zhou Ran obviously felt a little emotional: "Since this is the case, then I will sit up."


    Wen Yan, the coldness in Su Ziqi''s eyes flashed away.


    She knew that no man could refuse the invitation, but, after going up, she still wanted to live out?

 Chapter 690： Under the blood

    Xu Siyao''s family was on the eighth floor. After he got on the elevator, Su Ziqi looked nervous.


    "Zi Qi, are you okay?" Xu Siyao asked, concerned.


    "I''m fine, just didn''t sleep well last night, and my spirit is not very good." Su Ziqi squeezed a smile on his face.


    The elevator door opened and Xu Siyao walked to the door of the room. After entering the password, he pushed the door open.


    Zhou Ran stood in front of the door for a moment, and seemed hesitant.


    "Aren''t you going in?" Su Ziqi asked nervously when he saw it.


    "I just remembered something suddenly." Zhou Ran said with a smile, a playful smile on his face.


    When the words fell, he had already entered the room with Xu Siyao. Upon seeing this, Su Ziqi was relieved.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water." Xu Siyao whispered with a blushing look.


    After she finished, she took the cup on the coffee table and walked to the side of the living room. At this moment, the bedroom door of the three people was opened, and then a young man who looked handsome in the sun came out and followed him. , Is a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes looking bright and bright.


    The moment he appeared, a faint spiritual force wave spread out. The next moment, the entire living room was completely covered by the True Element Shield. In this case, no matter what happened in the living room, the outside world could not know .


    Seeing Chen Yu and the middle-aged man behind him, Xu Siyao''s face suddenly became very cold: "Why are you here?"


    Chen Yu had pursued her many times, but was rejected by her many times. Unexpectedly, she appeared directly in her house now.


    "I came here, of course, for your medicine spirit sacred body." Chen Yu looked at Xu Siyao and said greedily. In order to ensure that today is foolproof, he has made a **** start.


    "Isn''t that just saying she''s alone?" As soon as the words fell, he frowned and looked at Su Ziqi aside.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was a little angry, Su Ziqi hurriedly said: "It is he who wants to follow up. I am afraid that my repeated obstructions will make him suspicious, so he has to come up together."


    "Yu Shao, I''m also worried about ruining your plan. I have no other thoughts!" Su Ziqi looked down, trembling.


    She sneered in her heart. She had known Chen Yu''s plan for a long time. Chen Yu wanted to steal Xu Siyao secretly. In this case, if Zhou Ran appeared here, Chen Yu would choose to kill and kill her. She asked Zhou Ran to come up. It is to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    "Don''t dare to forgive you!" Chen Yu smiled disdainfully.


    The next moment, his eyes fell on Zhou Ran, his eyes suddenly filled with jokes.


    "Zhou Ran, we really have a narrow path!" He laughed and said to Zhou Ran.


    At the Vientiane Hotel that day, with Lv Qinghan''s protection, he could not treat Zhou Ran, but this did not mean that he had forgotten what happened that day, Zhou Ran gave him humiliation, he always kept in mind, just The situation in Jiangdong was complicated, and his father Chen Kuo was reluctant to let him mess up.


    And now, Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao have appeared here together. For him, it is really a surprise.


    Zhou Ran looked calm, and he was not surprised that Chen Yu appeared.


    In fact, even if Su Ziqi didn''t invite him to come up, he would follow upstairs, because downstairs, he had noticed the existence of Chen Yu.


    "Su Ziqi, I haven''t treated you badly. Why did you betray me?" Xu Siyao stared at Su Ziqi angrily and asked.


    After a while, she had already figured out what was happening in front of her.


    Obviously, as a medicine spirit body, she was most likely leaked by Su Ziqi, otherwise how could the Chen family know all this.


    Not only that, her property was extremely private, and she bought it in the name of a completely irrelevant person. Only she and Su Ziqi knew that Chen Yu''s presence here was obviously also related to Su Ziqi''s betrayal.


    Although Su Ziqi has been posthumous, her work ability is still quite outstanding. Because of this, Xu Siyao can tolerate her posthumous personality, but she never expected that Su Ziqi would choose to betray her.


    "Betray you?" Su Ziqi suddenly smiled.


    "Xu Siyao, do you really think we can be friends? To tell you the truth, I have long been unhappy with you. You are a woman with no background. Why do you get so many resources? Why do you want me to fight you? Why? When I first became a warrior, I was a fourth grade. Now that you are all nine grades, I am a fifth grade. Why?" Su Ziqi''s face was slightly distorted, and the whole person became hysterical.


    "Today you still beat me in the face for a poor student, and now tell me that he is your boyfriend, Xu Siyao, don''t you like to pretend to be pure? I want to see if you become Yu Shao''s plaything in the future. How to pretend to be pure?"


    After a pause, she continued to sneer and looked at Zhou Ran: "And you waste boyfriend, I want you to watch him die!"


    At this moment, she no longer cares whether Chen Yu knows that she brought Zhou Ran up for ulterior motives. She just wants to retaliate against Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao. For so long, she has been deeply jealous of Xu Siyao. Now, she can finally take these jealousy. All released.


    Xu Siyao looked at Su Ziqi in disbelief. At the next moment, his face had turned into a bitter smile.


    The so-called girlfriends are more often superficial girlfriends.


    "Do you really think that what you said can be achieved?" Xu Siyao said with a relieved smile She said, she could not help but slowly looked to the side of Zhou Ran.


    In this world, she is the only woman who knows all of Zhou Ran''s secrets. Others don''t know Zhou Ran''s strength, how she doesn''t know.


    "Xu Siyao, what''s the point of having your mouth hard now? Want me to say that Yu Shao, as the future heir of Huaidong Chen''s family, is 1,000 times and 10,000 times stronger than Zhou Ran''s waste! What''s wrong?" Su Ziqi sneered and replied.


    As soon as the words fell, she continued: "Whether you like it or not, from now on, you can only be Yu Shao''s woman. If you can be more obedient, Yu Shao may be good to you. If you are not obedient, then only I can be a plaything for Shaoyu."


    "Don''t you worry about the revenge of Wanxiang Pavilion?" Xu Siyao seemed a little scared and took two steps back to Zhou Ran.


    "I don''t have to worry about Miss Xu''s troubles at this point. The Vientiane Pavilion will not be an enemy for you and the entire Chen family. What''s more, they have no evidence." Chen Yu replied confidently.


    "Xu Siyao, for your sake, I made the blood, and the thunder **** Zhuge Qingyu, who is the''Eight Gods'', was behind me. To invite him, I spent a full-scale middle-level spirit weapon!" Chen Yu said, his face exhausted It''s like winning.


    To deal with Xu Siyao, ordinary innate monks were enough, but in order to prevent accidents, he specially invited Zhuge Qingyu, one of the eight gods. Even if he was there, it would be useless even if he protected Xu Siyao.

 Chapter 691： Hunter and Prey

    Seeing that Xu Siyao, who was once high above her face, was a little ugly, she didn''t have to mention how cheerful Chen Yu was.


    Prior to this, he had pursued Xu Siyao many times, but all ended in failure. Now, he can finally stop whispering. Not only that, but when he brings Xu Siyao back to the Chen family, he will do whatever he wants in the future.


    Thinking of this, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Xu Siyao, is he your boyfriend?" He asked Zhou Ran with a playful gesture.


    "How is it!" Xu Siyao sullenly replied.


    Chen Yu nodded gently, he looked at Xu Siyao proudly and said: "Xu Siyao, I should have killed Zhou Ran today, but I am in a good mood today, as long as you promise me a condition, I can spare him."


    "What conditions?" Xu Siyao''s voice was cold.


    "As long as you cut his arms, I will spare him a dog life!" Chen Yu said arrogantly, pointing at Zhou Ran.


    At the moment he pointed to Zhou Ran, there was an amazing wave of spiritual force suddenly ahead.


    An extremely pure real element condensed into a bullet and went straight to Chen Yu. At the moment of exuding spiritual fluctuations, the bullet had arrived in front of Chen Yu.


    Zhuge Qingyu, who was originally behind Chen Yu, saw a drastic change in his face. He was just about to start his hands. The Zhenyuan bullet had reached Chen Yu and suddenly burst.


    boom!


    Although the explosion was silent, the astounding fluctuation of spiritual power instantly turned the arrogance on Chen Yu''s face into horror and confusion.


    The next moment, he saw that his hand, pointing at Zhou Ran, had turned into flesh and blood fragments in the explosion of a real bullet, and even every drop of blood in it was bombarded into the smallest particles.


    It wasn''t until the right hand was completely blown away that pain gradually came, and Chen Yu finally recovered, screaming and hurriedly grabbed the arm that had lost his right hand.


    Su Ziqi, who was standing aside, was completely shocked to see this scene.


    what happened?


    "Kill him!" Chen Yu shouted angrily. He lost his reason after losing his right hand. He had no time to think about why Zhou Ran had such a terrible strength.


    Before he ordered it, Zhuge Qingyu behind him had reacted.


    He waved abruptly, and a blue light flew out of his sleeve. When he looked closely, he saw that it was a short sword completely wrapped in thunder.


    Compared with the general thunder monks, he is more like a sword repairer. Those thunderlights are attached to the short swords, and the short swords that originally had only middle-grade spirit implements are not weaker than the top-grade spirit implements.


    The short sword that turned into blue light left a residual image in the air, even if the master is here, at most you can only see a flash of blue light.


    Zhuge Qingyu looked coldly at Zhou Ran, and Zhou Ran''s previous methods were enough to show that he had innate strength.


    It''s just that he is different from ordinary innate monks. All the methods he cultivates are only for killing one person. In this case, if ten he fights with a monk with the same realm, he will lose, but if it is one-on-one, he will never There is no reason to lose.


    For ordinary innate monks, he can kill with one blow!


    "Dead!" Zhuge Qingyu snorted in his heart as if he had seen Zhou Ran pierced his head with a sword.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran clenched his fists and smashed the punch.


    boom!


    Zhou Ran''s fist hit the short sword, and two completely different kinds of real elements collided, which immediately set off a shocking real element fluctuation.


    But the next moment, the short sword wrapped in thunder and lightning had been smashed by Zhou Ran.


    Along with the short sword being smashed, Zhou Ran''s fist carried the fate of Yuan Yuan, and continued to smash Zhuge Qingyu and Chen Yu.


    Punt!


    Chen Yu was directly smashed into the wall by this domineering real element, and Zhuge Qingyu stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body.


    After that, his eyes turned to Zhou Ran completely.


    "Die to me!" He snorted and suddenly reached out and took out three short swords from his chest while chopping to Zhou Ran. The moment the three short swords flew away, he had already hit a real element and would be beaten by Zhou Ran Received his short sword.


    Then he sprinted hard and rushed straight to the side glass window.


    The blow just now is enough to show that Zhou Ran''s strength is likely to be above him.


    As a killer, he was instinct to retreat immediately after failing to hit the mission. In order to entangle Zhou Ran, he even used the three-handed Zhongpin Spirit Tool at one time.


    And his remuneration for this task is a magic weapon.


    Although distressed, as long as he is alive, there is always a way to get the hand.


    Thinking of this, he had wrapped his whole body in real yuan and turned it into a shell hit the glass window.


    Punt!


    At the moment he made this action, three short swords had arrived in front of Zhou Ran.


    Zhuge Qingyu sneered in his heart. Zhou Ran might be better than him. If he was dragged down, he might really die here.


    But now, Zhou Ran has to deal with the three short swords. When he smashes the three short swords, he has already flew away.


    Thinking about it, he had already hit the glass.


    In front of a congenital monk like him, even bulletproof glass is as if it were nothing.


    In Zhuge Qingyu''s prediction, he could have smashed the glass and flew out directly, but the next moment, he showed a large character on the glass.


    At the same time, the three flying swords were also smashed by Zhou Ran.


    How can it be! ?


    Zhuge Qingyu looked at the glass like a copper wall and iron wall in front of him, and he was unbelievable. He believed that the reason for this was that Zhou Ran had used other means What made him unacceptable was that he did not Feel the powerful spiritual force fluctuation on the glass.


    Suddenly, a white-violet thunder appeared on the glass in front of him, and he rushed at him.


    Zhuge Qingyu hurriedly jumped away, but the next moment, he felt a tingling in his right leg, and then a thunder appeared near his right leg.


    Then, he saw that countless thunders suddenly appeared in the whole room, and at the same time, a strong breath strong enough to tear the world and pressed him.


    This is the real field!


    In a flash, the confusion in Zhuge Qingyu''s eyes turned into panic.


    He finally understood why he just couldn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power on the glass just now, because he had been in a well-kept field unconsciously, and the strength gap between the two was so huge that he would Not aware.


    "How could he be the Jindan strong!?" Zhuge Qingyu stared at Chen Yu angrily and scolded. If he knew this already, he would not take this task anyway.


    At this moment, he wished to tear Chen Yu directly into pieces.


    "For the sake of killing a medium-grade spirit weapon, you are really pitiful." Zhou Ran''s cold voice sounded, and the next moment, Zhuge Qingyu was wrapped in countless thunders in the realm of real intention.


    "No!" Zhuge Qingyu screamed, and the whole person was completely drowned in many thunder snakes.

 Chapter 692： 1 life for 1 life

    Boom!


    Numerous thunders surrounded Zhuge Qingyu, and the spirit of Zhuge Qingyu completely fell into a state of explosion.


    At this moment, those thunders that had originally rushed to Zhuge Qingyu suddenly stopped at a distance of less than ten centimeters from him, constantly releasing a breath of horror.


    Realizing that he had not been split into fly ash by numerous thunders, Zhuge Qingyu slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw the many thunders around him that could bomb him at any time, the look of fear appeared again in his eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly fell on his knees and saluted Zhou Ran: "Thank you for not killing Senior!"


    "I haven''t said I won''t kill you." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    Zhuge Qingyu heard the words and hurriedly replied: "Something I need to do for the senior, although I am instructed, from now on, I will be a servant of the senior."


    With that said, he couldn''t help but glance at Zhou Ran carefully, and his heart was very embarrassed.


    He is an extremely cautious person. He set rules for himself very long ago. If he can¡¯t beheaded with a single blow during the assassination, he will never be nostalgic. It is precisely because he has always followed the rules he has set in order to live. Until now.


    Before he came, he didn''t take Zhou Ran too contemptuously, but because of Chen Yu''s command, he didn''t choose to do it when Zhou Ran entered the door.


    But he never imagined that Zhou Ran''s strength far exceeded his cognition. He had not played against the Jindan strongman, but the Jindan strongman he encountered was far worse than Zhouran.


    Right now, in order to live, he has no choice but to give in.


    "You''re quite interesting, I don''t kill you, I want you to help me do something." Zhou Ran said slowly.


    "Senior, please tell me!" Zhuge Qingyu replied with a kneeling gesture of extremely respect.


    "Ice God is now the main **** of your eight gods, right?" Zhou Ran asked coldly.


    The moment when his words sounded, the whole room was filled with endless chill, and Chen Yu and Su Ziqi only felt like falling into the ice cave for ten thousand years.


    Zhuge Qingyu looked at Zhou Ran with a horrified face. At this moment, Zhou Ran didn''t hide his strength at all, and the terrible breath completely pressed against him.


    As a congenital Shidan monk, Zhuge Qingyu looked at Zhou Ran, even though he felt that an ant was watching the dragon in the sky.


    At this moment, he finally realized how terrifying the difference between the two''s strengths was.


    "Go back to Senior, that''s what it is!" Zhuge Qingyu''s voice shivered back.


    "I will give you half a year. After I go back, I will find out the whereabouts of the ice **** Ning Yuanzong!" Zhou Ran said, looking down at Zhuge Qingyu coldly.


    "I don''t know what happened to my predecessors looking for Lord God Master?" Zhuge Qingyu asked cautiously.


    "Clean the portal!" Zhou Ran Shen Sheng replied.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Qingyu couldn''t help but set off a turbulent wave.


    The ice **** Ning Yuanzong has seen him. In front of Ning Yuanzong, even his strong man will have a sense of crisis that will be frozen into ice at any time. There is no doubt that Ning Yuanzong''s strength Equally terrible.


    But he has a feeling that the strength of this senior Zhou may even be above Ning Yuanzong.


    "Senior, half a year..." Zhuge Qingyu still wanted to bargain, and suddenly screamed, but a thunder suddenly hit him. With a tingling, he only felt that thunder came near his heart and lurked. Down, it became a time bomb that would kill him at any time.


    "You are not qualified to bargain with me. Ning Yuanzong does not know where to go, but if you can''t find him for half a year, why should I keep your life?" Zhou Ran replied coldly.


    Zhuge Qingyu heard the words and dared not have any objections again: "I will not let down my seniors!"


    Zhou Ran gave him a calm look and said indifferently: "You can get away!"


    Seeing the many thunders around him that could kill him at any time disappeared, Zhuge Qingyu was like a forgiveness, and the whole person immediately broke through the window and fled to the distance.


    He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until he completely flew out of Yu''an.


    Feeling the thunder that was lurking near his heart at any time, Zhuge Qingyu couldn''t help but sigh, this time it was a loss for a middle-grade spirit weapon, and now he can only find a way to find the whereabouts of the ice god. .


    However, Senior Zhou was very wealthy, and he didn''t even want his three short swords. As long as he found the trace of Lord Ice God, maybe this was not a disaster.


    Until Zhuge Qingyu''s figure disappeared, Chen Yu as a whole was unable to recover.


    He stared at Zhou Ran with wide eyes, Zhuge Qingyu, one of the eight gods of Thor, once even had the record of killing two awakeners equal to the strength of Shidan monk. His strength is in the realm of Shidan. Zhong is also a very powerful one, but just now, he had no resistance at all in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Not only that, Zhuge Qingyu just faced Zhou Ran''s posture just now, which is enough to show that Zhou Ran, whom he had previously looked down upon, was the legendary innate Jindan monk!


    For a moment, he only felt a pot of cold water pouring onto his head, making him cool from head to foot.


    Before that, he didn''t expect that what happened today would become what he is now.


    Even if his father Chen Kuo met Jin Dan, he might not have much chance of winning, let alone him.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with a pale face: "Zhou Ran, if you kill me, the Huaidong Chen family will not let you go."


    "Your brother Chen Ping said the same before he died." Zhou Ran teased and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu raised his headUnbelievably looking at Zhou Ran, wasn''t Chen Ping killed by Jiangdong Zhou?


    Suddenly, he panicked and pointed to Zhou Ran: "Are you Zhou, Zhou''s leader?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhou Ran had a faint smile on his face.


    By Zhou Ran''s affirmation, in an instant, Chen Yu''s heart was ashamed.


    Thinking of the deeds of Jiangdong Zhou''s former leader, he knew that he could not leave here alive today.


    "I finally understand why the astronomical organization failed to kill you. One person can destroy the prince of Jiangdong Zhou of the Xu Family of Jiuchuan, which is so easy to die!" Chen Yu said with a bitter face.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was calm. He didn''t feel so concerned about the affairs of the Tianxiang organization yet, but he didn''t expect to disclose the information to the Tianxiang organization. It would be Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly appeared fierce. He stared at Zhou Ran and said aloud: "Zhou Ran, I did look down on you, but don''t think that no one in Jiangdong will cure you. You have been missing for more than a year. , Jiangdong is no longer your Jiangdong!"


    "Although I die today, some people will avenge me, and it won''t take long for the so-called Jiangdong Zhou lord to completely disappear from this world, to exchange my life for Zhou lord''s life, worth it! Hahahaha!" Chen Speaking of the back, Yu suddenly laughed loudly, and then slapped it on his head. At the next moment, he had fallen to the ground and no longer had any interest.

 Chapter 693： Who doesnt know the king

    Seeing Chen Yu commit suicide, Zhou Ran frowned slightly, and then shot a congenital real fire at his body. Soon, Chen Yu''s body turned into nothingness under the innate real fire.


    After doing all this, Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Su Ziqi.


    Today, Su Ziqi originally wore a plaid skirt and a pair of flesh-colored stockings made her long legs look very beautiful, but at this moment, a considerable part of her stockings turned into a piece of wet dew.


    Innate Jindan! Iori! Leader of Jiangdong Week!


    At this moment, Su Ziqi was also immersed in a huge shock. These legendary big figures flashed through her mind one by one. She could not think of it anyway. The waste in her eyes would be the legendary leader of Jiangdong Zhou. One person covers the superpowers of the entire Chinese cultivation field!


    At this moment, she regretted that her intestines were all green. If she knew this and killed her, she would not do today.


    When she noticed Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on her, she suddenly woke up.


    Suddenly, she screamed and looked at Zhou Ran with great horror. "Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    She cried in panic. Suddenly, she noticed Xu Siyao on the side and hurriedly grabbed Xu Siyao''s trousers and said: "Si Yao, please, read it for the sake of our friends, just let me go this time! I won¡¯t dare anymore, I will do whatever you want me to do in the future?"


    Zhou Ran even dare to kill Chen Yu, the future heir of the Huaidong Chen family, and what she counted in front of Zhou Ran.


    Because she knew this well, she tried her best to beg. She wanted to live, and she didn''t want to die yet.


    Looking at her terrified face, Xu Siyao couldn''t help but sigh heavily.


    Although she felt that Su Ziqi had been stubborn before, but she also had a lovely side, she did not expect that she would choose to betray herself today.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Ran to come back with her today, what would happen when she faced Chen Yu and Zhuge Qingyu?


    She glanced at Su Ziqi calmly. Although she couldn''t bear to see her now, she didn''t mean anything.


    Seeing Xu Siyao''s eyes, Su Ziqi suddenly understood what she meant. She said a little hysterically: "Xu Siyao, how can you be so ungrateful, I am the company''s operation director, but I am willing to be your assistant this year, if not rely on me With the connections in the company, can you have the resources like now? I don¡¯t ask you to repay me, I only ask you to save my life, I can swear, from now on, I will never step into Jiangdong again And will no longer appear in your sight!"


    After she finished, she couldn''t help staring at Xu Siyao nervously.


    She knew that as long as Xu Siyao helped her to plead, Zhou Ran would not kill her.


    Xu Siyao glanced at Zhou Ran, and after all he didn''t speak.


    Upon seeing this, Su Ziqi''s eyes were full of anger, she was still trying to speak, and suddenly, the outside door was violently pushed open, and then, a middle-aged man with a short stature walked in, his fat face almost had eyes It was squeezed into a seam, and it looked rather timid.


    Su Ziqi, who had been kneeling and begging, saw a bright light in her eyes.


    She wiped the tears off her cheeks, got up and strode toward the chunky middle-aged man and threw it into his arms.


    "Goddaddy, you might be here!" Su Ziqi came to Jiang Yaozu''s arms and couldn''t help but cry out loud.


    Seeing how his woman looks like now, Jiang Yaozu felt a little distressed, but he gently pushed away Su Ziqi and asked softly, "Tell the godfather, what the **** happened, the godfather is the one who decides for you!"


    At this time, Xu Siyao couldn''t help but look at Jiang Yaozu and politely shouted: "Mr. Jiang!"


    Jiang Yaozu is now the CEO of Vientiane Pictures, and is also a real figure in Vientiane Pavilion.


    "Miss Xu is polite." Jiang Yaozu replied without any reason.


    Su Ziqi left Jiang Yaozu''s arms and grumbled: "Goddaddy, if you come later, I will die here!"


    Hearing the words, Jiang Yaozu''s face was suddenly somber, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, you can make things clear!"


    He had left a seal of true yuan on Su Ziqi, and if the true seal did not send a strange message, he would not arrive so quickly.


    Su Ziqi nodded weakly, then looked at Xu Siyao and Zhou Ran with an angry look.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Ziqi slowly said, "Goddaddy, I actually blame me for today. Chen Yu, the son of the Chen family in Huaidong, has been pursuing Xu Siyao. I saw that he was very attentive to Siyao, and I wanted to match them. , And brought Chen Yu here, but did not expect Si Yao to bring another man when he came back. Chen Yu seemed to have hatred against him. The two of them started to do this. Now that Chen Yu is dead, they still want to Kill me, mouth, godfather, if you come a little late, I am afraid you will never see me again!"


    Su Ziqi said, crying again. In three words, she had already described the betrayal of Xu Siyao as a goodwill match between the two.


    She did not dare to say too much about this matter, because she knew that Xu Siyao also had a big man in the Vientiane Pavilion. Even Jiang Yaozu was not good at Xu Siyao. She said that just to save her life.


    Although Zhou Mengzhu was a superpower before the reiki recovery, but now the reiki has been recovering for more than a year, the pattern of the cultivation circle in China has already changed greatly, not to mention Jiang Yaozu is also the deputy cabinet master of the Vientiane Pavilion. Do you want to do it?


    "Chen Yu is dead?" Jiang Yaozu said with a shocked face Well, he killed! Su Ziqi immediately sneered at Zhou Ran.


    Jiang Yaozu is in charge of the cooperation between the Vientiane Pavilion and the Huaidong Chen family. Jiang Yaozu was not angry when he heard that Chen Yu was killed.


    Hearing what she said, Jiang Yaozu''s face turned really cold when he looked at Zhou Ran.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Ran just looked at the two calmly, without refuting.


    "Godfather, as the top cultivator of China, Vientiane Pavilion, if anyone is bullied, wouldn''t it make people laugh at the world?" At this time, Su Ziqi continued.


    She remembered that the godfather Jiang Yaozu seemed to be the monk Jin Dan. The same was Jin Dan. Jiang Yaozu had no reason to fear Zhou Ran.


    Jiang Yaozu patted Su Ziqi''s shoulder lightly, and then moved forward two steps. He looked at Zhou Ran and was about to speak for Su Ziqi. Suddenly, he noticed Xu Siyao''s look at Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, a guess suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Just now he saw Su Ziqi''s embarrassed appearance, and under his anger, he almost lost his ability to think.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glance at Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao, and the more he looked at him, the more he guessed that the flash in his mind was normal.


    He glanced carefully at Zhou Ran and said politely, "Dare to ask your Excellency, but is it Senior Jiang Zhou?"

 Chapter 694： For experience

    Hearing what Jiang Yaozu said, Su Ziqi, who was a little excited, seemed to be irrigated by a pot of cold water.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, glanced at Jiang Yaozu and said, "I don''t know you."


    Seeing Zhou Ran saying this, Jiang Yaozu immediately understood that his original cold face immediately put on a flattering smile and looked at Zhou Ran: "Below is Jiang Yaozu, the deputy pavilion of the Vientiane Pavilion. If he doesn''t know now, he will know later. "


    "Godfather?" Seeing Jiang Yaozu at the moment as being flattering, Su Ziqi''s face was unbelievable.


    Jiang Yaozu is the deputy patriarch of the Vientiane Pavilion. The entire Vientiane Pavilion is qualified to suppress him. Only Lu Patriarch is the only one.


    Even facing Tianluo, Jiang Yaozu only needs to be polite, but Jiang Yaozu, who is now standing in front of Zhou Ran, is more than polite. He treats Zhou Ran almost like Zhou Ran.


    "Excuse me, the deputy pavilion of Vientiane Pavilion, I can''t make friends." Zhou Ran waved his hand and sneered.


    Seeing this, Su Ziqi on the side couldn''t help but breathe: "It''s just an outdated Jiangdong League leader, what do you pretend to be? Godfather, what''s so polite with him?"


    Su Ziqi originally thought that the godfather who had always spoiled her would stand on her side as if she were together, but unexpectedly her voice just fell, and Jiang Yaozu immediately snorted.


    "Shut up for me!" Jiang Yaozu''s face was blue, and he was about to scold Su Ziqi in his heart.


    This stupid woman knows nothing but to talk nonsense, what is the dying Jiangdong Zhou lord, although he is also a monk of Jindan, but he can give him ten guts, he dare not provoke the once Jiuchuan Xu family, more Don''t mention destroying the whole family with one person.


    For the first time, Su Ziqi saw Jiang Yaozu with such a big temper, and the whole person was speechless for a long time.


    "Master Zhou, I was awkward before. I didn''t recognize you as soon as possible. I also asked Master Zhou to forgive sins." Jiang Yaozu turned around and looked at Zhou Ran and said respectfully again.


    "Anyway, I won''t blame you for this little thing." Zhou Ran replied lightly.


    Wen Yan said, Jiang Yaozu was relieved suddenly. If Lord Lv knew that he had offended Lord Zhou, he would never have any good fruit to eat.


    "But she is yours?" At this time, Zhou Ran asked Su Ziqi who was pointing aside.


    Jiang Yaozu was startled, then nodded slowly and replied: "It is."


    "Since it''s yours, I won''t exceed my authority. I don''t like traitors." Zhou Ran said indifferently.


    paused, he continued: "I think you will give me a satisfactory account, right?"


    Jiang Yaozu glanced at Su Ziqi, hesitating for a moment and gritted his teeth: "Please rest assured, Lord Zhou, I will not let you down."


    "That''s good." Zhou Ran nodded gently.


    His gaze fell on Xu Siyao, and said with a light smile: "Come on, this place must be unable to live."


    Xu Siyao took a deep look at Su Ziqi. After all, he didn''t say anything, turned around and left with Zhou Ran.


    Seeing Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao leave, Su Ziqi''s heart was completely put down.


    Seeing Jiang Yaozu''s face angry, she walked carefully and leaned on Jiang Yaozu and said softly: "Godfather, if it were not you today, I really don''t know what to do."


    At this time, she seemed to think of something again, and said with a disgruntled face: "Then Xu Siyao is really not a thing. If I help her in the company to fight for resources, can she have the status today? I just want to match her with Chen Yuchen Young master, she is so ignorant of what is going on, what a terrible heart!"


    Trusted for a while, Su Ziqi''s mood seemed to ease a lot, she chuckled: "Goddaddy, I haven''t seen you for a long time, how about finding a place to have a good meal later?"


    She said with some excitement, but saw Jiang Yaozu just looked at her in silence.


    After she finished speaking, Jiang Yaozu couldn''t help but sigh softly and whispered: "Zi Qi, I''m sorry..."


    "Goddaddy, I''m sorry for what you said to me. If it wasn''t for you to arrive in time today, I would die in their hands." Su Ziqi was puzzled, not knowing that the matter was over, why did Jiang Yaozu look so.


    Jiang Yaozu looked at Su Ziqi and didn''t speak for a long time.


    looked at him so much, Su Ziqi seemed to think of something, and looked at Jiang Yaozu in disbelief: "Goddaddy, you won''t..."


    She remembered what Zhou Ran said before leaving, he said that, apparently, the power of life and death was given to Jiang Yaozu.


    "You shouldn''t deserve it, you shouldn''t offend Xu Siyao." Jiang Yaozu replied bitterly.


    "What if she is a Super Dragon Genius of Qianlong List. After all, genius is just a genius, and it''s not a full grown fart. What''s wrong with me?" Su Ziqi couldn''t be reconciled.


    Jiang Yaozu sighed heavily: "You know, why did I deliberately put you down next to Xu Siyao?"


    "Isn''t it just to train me?" Su Ziqi replied doubtfully.


    On status, her position in Vientiane Film Industry is higher than that of Xu Siyao, but Jiang Yaozu let her be Xu Siyao''s assistant. In addition to her experience, she really could not find other possibilities.


    "I do this so that you can make Xu Siyao at this opportunity. If you can become friends with her, the future senior executive of Vientiane Pavilion will definitely have a place for you. The resources you gave to Xu Siyao that you just said, look good. But in fact, the things you give her are nothing in front of her. If she wants, the resources she can get will be ten times or more now!" Jiang Yaozu explained helplessly how come? Su Ziqi''s eyes widened, unable to understand what Jiang Yaozu said.


    The godfather arranged her next to Xu Siyao just to let her make good friends with Xu Siyao? How could Xu Siyao''s background be exaggerated to this point!


    "Goddaddy, what should I do?" Realizing that Jiang Yaozu was not kidding, Su Ziqi couldn''t help but panic.


    Jiang Yaozu took a deep look at her and whispered: "I will not kill you."


    Su Ziqi was relieved, while she was preparing to say "Daddy is so good", Jiang Yaozu continued: "I will turn you into a vegetative!"


    Su Ziqi''s face disappeared easily, and her heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. She knew that Jiang Yaozu never joked.


    "If you have any last words, just say it now, I will let people take care of your parents." Jiang Yaozu continued, his eyes have become very indifferent.


    He really likes Su Ziqi this woman, but there is more than one of his women. For Su Ziqi to offend Zhou Allied Master alone, that''s what a fool would do.


    Upon seeing this, Su Ziqi immediately knelt in front of Jiang Yaozu and begged in horror: "Goddaddy, please, I don''t want to die! You help me beg Lord Lu, please. Lu Ge mainly came forward. They will definitely give this face. ."


    Jiang Yaozu took a pity at Su Ziqi and slowly said: "According to me, Lord Lu is very respectful in front of Xu Siyao. If he comes forward, you may not even have the whole body left!".


    "How is it possible?" Su Ziqi just had this idea in his mind, and he felt a tingle.


    At the next moment, her eyes were gone.

 Chapter 695： Extravagant

    Zhou Ran took Xu Siyao to the villa that Lu Zhicai gave him.


    "I live here now." Zhou Ran said while going upstairs.


    Xu Siyao nodded his head slightly, his eyes flashed a bit, and he seemed to have something to worry about.


    arrived on the second floor, Zhou Ran poured Xu Siyao tea, see Xu Siyao worried, could not help but asked with a smile: "Why, are you worried about the next Jiangdong Qianlong exchange meeting?"


    Xu Siyao hesitated for a moment and nodded gently.


    She knew that she could not hide Zhou Ran from this kind of thing.


    "I''m worried that they will have trouble with Silei at the Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference." Xu Siyao drank a sip of tea and worried.


    Today''s Jiangdong, the rising momentum of the Ouyang family has been unstoppable. Even on the bright side, even the Jiangdong Martial Artists Alliance must avoid its edge.


    The Jiangdong Qianlong Conference nominally allowed many of Jiangdong''s geniuses to exchange ideas and exchanges. In fact, it is likely to become an opportunity for the Ouyang family to enter the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union.


    "Si Lei is too young, plus Jiangdong Wumeng is now headless, and indeed not an opponent of the Ouyang family." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Xu Siyao nodded, quite agree.


    At this time, she looked at Zhou Ran and suddenly said seriously: "Zhou Ran, I don''t want you to participate in the affairs of Jiangdong Wumeng and Ouyang''s family."


    "Why?" Zhou Ran looked at Xu Siyao with some surprise.


    As the leader of the Jiangdong League, it is a matter of reorganizing the Jiangdong cultivation world.


    "The news of your return has already spread throughout the Jiangdong cultivation world. These days, although the surface is calm, Jiangdong has actually concealed killings, and most of these killings are coming to you. The Ouyang family has never chosen to directly engage in Jiangdong Wumeng. Waiting for this opportunity, once and for all, completely control the entire Jiangdong!" Xu Siyao explained slowly.


    "It is indeed so." Zhou Ran nodded. Although the Ouyang family is famous in Jiangdong today, they did not directly use the Jiangdong Wumeng League. I am afraid that they want to take the Jiangdongwumen Alliance without any blood.


    "You exterminated the Jiuchuan Xu family, they naturally know that if this exchange meeting is really a bureau set up against you, then there are definitely not a few strong people on their side!" Xu Siyao continued to analyze with a serious face .


    "Yes, both Chen and Ouyang should come." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran didn''t take what he said to heart, Xu Siyao couldn''t help gritting his teeth and saying, "Zhou Ran, I want you to give up the position of Jiangdong League leader!"


    The voice just fell, and she quickly explained: "For such a reputation, it is really not worth putting yourself in danger!"


    After she finished, she could not help staring at Zhou Ran. When she returned to Jiangdong, the most important thing was this matter.


    After the revival of Reiki, the cultivation field in China has changed a lot. The former Jiuchuan Xu family is certainly strong, but compared with the joint Ouyang family and Chen family today, it may be inferior.


    Moreover, Zhou Ran has a record of overthrowing the Xu family. If the Ouyang family and Chen family want to deal with Zhou Ran, they will surely have a full grasp. In this case, it is inevitable that there will be more evils.


    "I will seriously consider it." Zhou Ran nodded and replied.


    Of course he knows that the position of Jiangdong League leader does not mean much to him, but if he withdraws, what kind of situation will Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan and many Jiangdong martial artists who were originally loyal to him fall into?


    As for the Ouyang family and the Chen family joining him to put him in danger, Zhou Ran didn''t think they had this ability. The reason why Xu Siyao said that, he just didn''t want to worry her.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran did not give an affirmative answer, Xu Siyao sighed softly, and she knew that Zhou Ran''s possibility of agreeing to her was not high.


    "Don''t talk about that, I have a gift for you." At this time, Zhou Ran suddenly said.


    He said that he took out the golden heart fruit from the Qiankun ring.


    "This is?" Xu Siyao puzzled and looked at Jin Xinguo hanging from Zhou Ran''s hand.


    "Tonight, I will let you into the congenital!" Zhou Ran said confidently.


    "Zhou Ran, it didn''t take long for me to become the Grandmaster of the Ninth Grade." Wen Yan said, Xu Siyao didn''t get angry.


    In her view, Zhou Ran was completely making fun of her, not to mention that she had just entered Jiupin not long afterwards, even if she was a grandmaster who had been in Jiupin for many years, she was not congenital.


    In today''s China, there are not eight hundred masters and five hundred masters in Jipin, but how many congenital monks are added up and down the country?


    Grand Master Jiu Pin''s innateness is undoubtedly the biggest threshold for cultivation.


    "If it is another Grand Master Jiupin, I am really not sure, but you are different." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Medicine Spiritual Body is an extremely special physique. The characteristics shown during cultivation are more like a magic medicine than human.


    Cultivation of the Eucharist is a special existence. Ding Zhuangzhuang''s innate spirit can even be congenital in one step. In contrast, the medicinal spirit is slightly inferior.


    "Are you kidding?" Seeing Zhou Ran didn''t seem to be joking, Xu Siyao couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Are you kidding? You will know if you try it." Zhou Ran said easily.


    said that he once again took four spirit crystals from the Qiankun ring and stood in front of him.


    "Go!" The next moment, he snorted, and the four spirit crystals were already located around Xu Siyao. With Zhou Ran playing a real element, the pure spirit within the four spirit crystals was suddenly under a mysterious power. Contacted together ~www.novelhall.com ~ echoed from afar.


    A simple gathering of spirits was quickly completed, with four spirit crystals as the base, and the concentration of aura in the gathering of spirits quickly rose by an order of magnitude.


    "This, will it be too extravagant?" Xu Siyao asked this scene with a red cheek.


    The general Grand Master Jiu Pin broke through to the congenital, and almost one spiritual crystal was enough. The remaining auras all depended on the aura vortex formed during the breakthrough, and all of them were used to break through the spiritual crystal, which is a waste of home.


    "At this time, don''t save it!" Zhou Ran said, with a big wave of his hand, the fortune Jinxinguo had already appeared above Xu Siyao.


    "Meditate and get ready to break through!" He snorted, and the whole person began to force the whole gathering together.


    Although the physique of medicinal spirit is different from that of ordinary cultivation, it has the same features.


    If it was not for him to get this forged golden fruit, he was also not sure that Xu Siyao would enter into the congenital.


    In Lingling, Xu Siyao took a deep look at Zhou Ran and nodded vigorously.


    Compared with Zhou Ran, her strength is so much worse. Because of this, there are so many things she can only watch but there is no way.


    wants to change this situation, she must catch up with Zhou Ran with the fastest speed.


    For more than a year, she has devoted all her energy to cultivation except for work. At this point, she did not inform Zhou Ran. She believed that one day, she could meet in Zhou Ran When in trouble, have enough power to help him. .


    "Feel the heart!" Just then, Zhou Ran''s voice came.


    Then, along with the amazing spiritual fluctuations, the golden heart fruit hanging above her emitted a burst of golden light.

 Chapter 696： Get together

    After the golden light appeared, a fresh scent suddenly appeared in the entire room. At the same time, the pure aura within the four spirit crystals began to quickly gather into Xu Siyao''s body.


    The aura content in the four auras is extremely scary, and even a type of aura is formed above Xu Siyao


    Below, Xu Siyao also began to quickly absorb the nearby Reiki, and her breath continued to increase.


    After about half an hour, with a wave of shocking spiritual power, the breath of Xu Siyao suddenly changed.


    Then, the vortex of the aura that appeared above her head disappeared without a trace.


    Zhou Ran saw this, removed the Zhenyuan barrier that was originally wrapped around the villa to prevent the leakage of spiritual power, and turned to Xu Siyao.


    "How do you feel?" he asked with a smile.


    Medicine Spirit Holy Body is worthy of one of the cultivation of the Holy Body.


    "It feels pretty good." Xu Siyao replied with a smile, she couldn''t hide the excitement in her eyes.


    Stepping in is the ultimate dream of almost every cultivator. Before that, she also had the imagination of stepping in as early as possible, but she never thought that stepping in was so easy.


    Zhou Ran nodded lightly: "The next period of time, you have to adapt to the first strength as soon as possible, in the short term, the strength will not be greatly improved."


    Xu Siyao lightly said that her strength improvement over the past year is indeed too fast, and then she must stabilize her strength


    At this time, she slowly got up and walked to Zhou Randao: "Zhou Ran, Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference, do you have to go?"


    Zhou Ran glanced at her, knowing that she could not be cheated, and nodded gently, "Yes."


    paused, he continued: "You can rest assured that with their strength, they still can''t treat me."


    "Since you have decided, I''m not good for anything." Xu Siyao''s voice was low.


    , Xu Siyao suddenly had a flush on her cheek. She looked at Zhou Ran wingedly, just about to speak, but heard the doorbell coming downstairs.


    Zhou Ran didn''t notice Xu Siyao''s strangeness, he said lightly: "I''ll open the door."


    Then he went downstairs.


    opened the door, and saw Lu Qinghan dressed in sports standing at the door.


    is obviously a sportswear that can add a lot of youthful vitality, but it still gives a cold taste to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ran asked Lu Qinghan in doubt.


    He didn''t come back often, and even if he came back, he didn''t have much communication with Lu Qinghan.


    Lv Qinghan surprisedly looked upstairs, she had just sensed a faint wave of abnormal spiritual power, but now she stood here, and could not sense anything.


    Maybe it was just an illusion, she secretly said.


    Thinking about this, she looked at Zhou Ran calmly and said: "But after two more, I have to leave for a while, you have your heart."


    Zhou Ran nodded, it seems that Lu Qinghan will also attend the Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran didn''t seem to take her seriously, Lv Qinghan frowned slightly: "In addition, it is best not to go to Sanfeng Town in the near future, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    After waiting for Zhou Ran to reply, Lu Qinghan had already left.


    Zhou Ran looked at her back and whispered to herself, "Mitutoyo, you really choose a place."


    ¡­¡­


    On the campus of Yu An Xiu Xing University, there is a beautiful place surrounded by mountains and water. The aura here is stronger than many other places on the campus.


    The vast majority of freshmen do not know this place. In fact, this is a place dedicated to the cultivation of more than three ranks.


    Once the martial artist entered the fourth-grade realm, the demand for Reiki was extremely alarming. In order to help the students in the school to improve their strength as soon as possible, the school specially built a training room such as a gravity chamber quenching body pool.


    And the top layer of the building is completely wrapped in ferrous metal. This is a very special metal with memory recovery ability. It is also a common material for master-level masters to practice.


    Once entering the realm of the guru, if you want to increase your strength, you must increase your sense of "qi". During this process, it is extremely effective to continuously exhaust the whole body of spirit and replenish it.


    The entire Yu''an Shuxing University is qualified to enter here, and all of them are master-level students, and they are also super talents on the Qianlong list.


    At this time, the large iron door on the top floor was pushed open, and Xu Yuxin, wearing tight and special sportswear, came out from inside.


    At the moment, she was covered with fragrant sweat, and her tight sportswear completely highlighted her figure.


    She was about to leave. Suddenly a strong wind came from behind. Xu Yuxin frowned. At the next moment, she had already caught the person behind her.


    "Sister Yuxin, please let go, it hurts!" A soft voice came, Xu Yuxin recognized the other party and couldn''t help releasing her hand.


    "With this time, you might as well use it in cultivation." Xu Yuxin didn''t have a good air.


    "Hey, I don''t have any cultivation skills." The girl replied with a sweet smile. If Zhou Ran is here, she will recognize that the girl who is a little playful in front of him is Zhu Xiangxiang who was rescued in Zhangjiafeng in Qiancheng.


    Can you climb the Dragon List without training skills?


    Xu Yuxin glanced at her speechlessly, but nothing much.


    She and Zhu Xiangxiang have known each other for a long time, and the relationship has been very good.


    "Sister Yuxin, this Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference You will definitely be able to take the first place and move the country!" At this time, Zhu Xiangxiang continued.


    Xu Yuxin''s face was bitter and said lightly: "How can it be so easy."


    Since the accident of the Xu family in Lingbei, her original family lineage has completely changed into a sideline, and her training resources have become less visible to the naked eye.


    Fortunately, she had good luck and worshiped Wei Luo as a teacher. In addition, she walked along the way and did not dare to relax a little.


    With the strength of her grand master at the end of the ninth grade now, I am afraid there is no hope, but the first three should be stable.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yuxin''s face couldn''t help but a look of arrogance.


    "Today''s Jiangdong is qualified to take the first place, I am afraid that only Brother Ouyang is here." Suddenly, Xu Yuxin continued.


    thinks of the real dragon-like character, she has a little more fascination in her eyes.


    "Ouyang Bin is indeed very strong, but I think he may not be able to take the first place." Zhu Xiangxiang seemed to think of something suddenly, and said seriously.


    "Oh? Come and listen." Xu Yuxin was a little surprised. Ouyang Bin was recognized as the first talent in Jiangdong.


    According to the previous days, he was retreating, and once he succeeded, I am afraid that he would have entered the frontier!


    "It''s nothing, it''s just intuition." Zhu Xiangxiang hesitated for a moment and didn''t fully come up with what he had in mind.


    Until now, she still dreamed of Zhang Jiafeng in Qiancheng that day. If he also went to the Jiangdong Qianlong exchange meeting, would Ouyang Bin be his opponent?

 Chapter 697： former residence

    The Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference was coming, Xu Siyao did not go to Sanfeng Town with Zhou Ran, but followed Zhou Ran''s arrangement to find Xu Silei.


    When I came to the antique town of Mitutoyo again, Zhou Ran actually felt like he was in a different world.


    Two years ago, he extinguished the Lingbei Xu family here and was then promoted to the Jiangdong League. Everything seemed to have happened soon, and it was vivid in the memory.


    In today''s Mitutoyo Town, many buildings have been added on both sides of the street, it is difficult to see the shadow of the war.


    At this time, a lot of warriors have come out on the street for the Qianlong Conference. Like the previous Jiangdong Martial Arts Exchange Meeting, where there are many warriors, there are business opportunities, and many people choose to stall on the roadside.


    In addition to some people who want to take advantage of the opportunity to earn a little money, others come here, more want to see the style of Jiangdong geniuses.


    "I heard that Ouyang Bin has been closed for two months, should he really want to enter the congenital?"


    "Congenital in his twenties, this time I have to see it with my own eyes."


    "I heard that Qin Muhe and Lv Qinghan from the Vientiane Pavilion of the Qianlong Conference will also come. These two are the super geniuses who are at the top of the Qianlong list!"


    "Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference, the nature of the competition is mainly Jiangdong practitioners, but it will not refuse to participate in other geniuses, continue to learn, and each other''s strength can be improved faster."


    Along the way, Zhou Ran could hear people talking from time to time.


    Most of the geniuses whose names are mentioned have the strength of Bapin guru and even Jiupin guru under the age of twenty-five.


    Zhou Ran was not interested in the low-level elixir on the two sides of the road. He was about to leave, and suddenly heard a noise from the front.


    When he strode forward, he saw a lot of martial arts gathered in front of the house, and in front of the house, a wooden sign was hung on it, saying "Former residence of Zhou Mengzhu"!


    Zhou Ran squeezed through this scene and could not help being speechless.


    He remembers here. The last time he came to Mitutoyo, he did live in the yard here, but it was just a place where he lived temporarily. He did not expect to keep it so complete.


    He walked closer, only to find that the sound in the courtyard was not a noise, but a verbal abuse. Not only that, he sensed the acquaintance in the courtyard.


    At this moment, the door of the house was pushed open, and then an arrogant young man pushed the old man on his side to the side. Next to the old man, a little girl with a ponytail who looked only six or seven years old was afraid Looking at young man.


    "Dog-like things, go away!" Xu Yudong scolded the old man impatiently, and then looked at the many cultivators outside the courtyard.


    At this time, all the people saw everything in the yard. Only in the middle of the house, there was a garden planted with many low-level spirit grasses. In the garden, a statue stood quietly, and the statue carried a long sword straightly. The sky seems to divide the world into two.


    Seeing this scene, someone in the crowd suddenly whispered: "Isn''t he the legendary Jiangdong Zhou lord?"


    "I heard that Lord Zhou had once smashed the void, and Jiangdong practitioners dare not obey, and now it seems that it is indeed domineering!"


    "Cut, that''s how many years old the Lunar Calendar is. Before the Reiki recovers, where can it be? No matter how strong it is, how can it be? If I say it, it''s mostly blown out!"


    Among the crowd, many people nodded lightly and the spirit revived. The impact on practitioners throughout the country and the world was extremely exaggerated. Many masters who had stayed in Jiu Pin for many years quickly broke through after the spirit revived. Some people The previous talent was not very good, but after the reiki recovered, he quickly became a warrior.


    Under this circumstance, the overall strength after Reiki recovery is much greater than before Reiki recovery, they naturally do not think how strong the practitioners before Reiki recovery.


    "Everyone be quiet!" At this time, Xu Yudong raised his hand and said aloud.


    It was heard that the many cultivators gathered in front of the house suddenly became quiet.


    "It must have been seen by everyone. This is the former residence of Jiangdong Zhou''s lord. You should have heard about the story of Zhou lord. I won''t repeat it. The statue in the courtyard is my Lingbei Xu The family established it. Over the past year, the Xu family has regarded it as sacred. It is believed that the Zhou confederate gave Jiangdong practitioners the current status and does not allow anyone to come close." Xu Yudong said with a sneer.


    "But in my opinion, this is a lie to deceive everyone! The so-called Jiangdong Zhou lord is a joke! If he is really as strong as the legend, why would he dare to hide in his back and cause my Jiangdong practitioner to be ashamed? ?"


    "Today, I blasted the statue in front of everyone to let the world know that the leader of the Jiangdong League is no longer the waste hiding in the shadows, and it will not take long for me to appear in Jiangdong as a new leader!" Xu Yudong looked down Everyone said aloud.


    Hearing what Xu Yudong said, many people frowned slightly.


    Although the disappearance of Zhou Mengzhu has reduced the status of Jiang Dongwu in the cultivation circle of China, after all, he is famous for his reputation in China. Even now, as a Jiangdong practitioner, they have a far-reaching position in the entire cultivation circle of China. Better than before the establishment of the Jiangdong Wumeng League, and all of this is undoubtedly the credit of Zhou League.


    "Isn''t it good to do this? Lord Zhou has made a great contribution to Jiangdong after all."


    "No matter how great the contribution is, it''s a thing of the past. I think he is right. If Jiang Dong doesn''t choose a new leader, he will only become the laughing stock of the world''s warriors!"


    "If it doesn''t break, it should be."


    There was a lot of talk about the audience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all with a attitude of watching the show.


    "Xu Yudong, you will be retaliated for doing this!" In the house, the old man hurriedly dissuaded.


    "Retribution?" Xu Yudong smiled disdainfully.


    "Cultivating a way is the supremacy of the strong. You used to be the loyal dog minion of the Zhou League leader. But look at your present end. To say retribution, you are now your stupid retribution!" Xu Yudong said coldly .


    "I have cultivated my own fault because I made a mistake. It has nothing to do with Zhou Mengzhu! If there is no Zhou Mengzhu, where is Jiangdong''s cultivation world now?" Xu Jingxi retorted angrily.


    Xu Yudong raised his eyebrows and looked at him coldly, "Go away!"


    Xu Jingxi was standing in front of Xu Yudong, and did not mean to leave at all.


    "Old waste, you''re looking for death!" Xu Yudong saw that, clenching his fists, he was about to blast Xu Jingxi in front of him. Suddenly, the little girl behind Xu Jingxi ran up, grabbed his arm and bit hard.


    Xu Yudong, as a master martial artist of the sixth grade, no matter how hard the little girl exerts, at most he can only leave a trace on his arm.


    "Little beast, you''re dead!" Seeing the little girl didn''t mean to let go, Xu Yudong suddenly slapped in the past.


    Zhou Ran saw this scene, and there was a real element at his fingertips.

 Chapter 698： Xu Yuxins choice

    "Stop it!" At this moment, there was a sudden low drink from the back of the crowd.


    The words fell, and the energy had flew to Xu Yudong.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Yudong hurried to hide aside. The vigorous owner didn''t seem to want to hurt Xu Yudong. When he reached Xu Yudong''s side, he had dissipated in the air.


    Seeing the condensed energy, all the people outside the house were shocked and looked to the rear, which could condense the spiritual energy into energy. This is the only way that Jiupin Grandmaster has.


    "Sister!" Xu Yudong, who was originally arrogant, could not help crying when he saw the coming person.


    The two middle-aged people who originally followed Xu Yudong at the back of the house could not help but respectfully said: "Have seen Miss!"


    It is said that everyone looked at the coming person, and there was already speculation in her mind about her identity.


    "Sister, you can be considered to be back. I''m almost dying of you." Xu Yudong looked excitedly at Xu Yuxin who came slowly.


    Aside, Xu Jingxi hurriedly pulled the little girl into her arms, and she looked a little dazed.


    Xu Yuxin stepped forward, and the people who had originally surrounded the house immediately gave way to her.


    She walked up to Xu Yudong, did not take care of her younger brother, but looked at Xu Jingxi with concern and asked, "Two Uncles, are you not injured?"


    Xu Jingxi looked up at Xu Yuxin and nodded, "I''m fine."


    "Aunt, he beat my grandfather!" The little girl in Xu Jingxi''s arms immediately complained when she saw Xu Yuxin.


    "Little beast, you talk nonsense about Lao Tzu breaking your leg!" Xu Yudong glanced at the little girl threatening coldly.


    "Shut up!" Xu Yudong wanted to say something, but he heard an angry scream next to him.


    Xu Yudong turned around and looked at his sister Xu Yuxin incredulously.


    "Sister? What are you doing?" Xu Yudong looked puzzled.


    Xu Yuxin looked at Xu Yudong coldly and asked, "Who made you do this?"


    "Who told me to do this? I don''t understand what you''re saying." Xu Yudong was a little ignorant when asked by Xu Yuxin.


    "Who made you blow up the main statue of Zhou Meng?" Xu Yuxin''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Xu Yudong heard the words, and a disapproved look suddenly appeared on his face, with a disdainful smile: "A waste that hides in the background and dare not show up. I want to blow up, why?"


    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly felt a strong wind in his ears, and then there was hot pain in his face.


    "Snapped!"


    Loud slaps sounded, and Xu Yudong suddenly froze in place.


    "Sister, are you beating me?" He covered his face, incredulous.


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Yuxin had kicked out again, and Xu Yudong was kicked five or six meters away.


    "Sister, are you crazy?" Xu Yudong screamed. He didn''t expect that his sister would deal with him suddenly, nor did Xu Yuxin mean to leave his hand at all. How could he be Xu Yuxin''s opponent with the strength of his master Liupin.


    "As a warrior, you can''t even keep at least awe of the strong. I''m teaching you how to be a man!" Xu Yuxin said, striding over.


    "You mean the old thing of Xu Jingxi? He is a stubborn waste, and the Xu family will be dragged down by him sooner or later!" Xu Yudong retorted somewhat angry.


    Wen Yan, Xu Yuxin strode forward, kicked Xu Yudong again.


    Xu Yudong was kicked again a few meters away, screaming again and again.


    Seeing this scene, everyone outside the house felt cold in the heart, is this really a brother?


    "You know what a fart! Erbo has been protecting Xu''s family for so long, how can the Xu''s family be today without Erbo?" Xu Yuxin reprimanded angrily, beating Xu Yudong while reprimanding.


    Xu Yudong was beaten screamingly, but after a while, he couldn''t help but begged: "Sister, don''t fight, my dad asked me to do this!"


    Xu Yuxin stopped now. Xu Yudong, who had fallen to the ground, had a bruised nose and a swollen face at the moment. He carefully looked at his sister.


    He remembered that his sister and Ouyang Bin were brothers and sisters. In this case, shouldn¡¯t she support the Ouyang family firmly? How could he put such a heavy hand on himself for this matter.


    "Dad is really confused." Xu Yuxin sighed softly.


    "Get up." At this time, Xu Yuxin frowned and looked at Xu Yudong who fell to the ground.


    Xu Yudong quickly got up from the ground.


    "First apologize to them. After apology you take me to see dad." Xu Yuxin looked cold.


    "Why?" Xu Yudong was a little dissatisfied. He wanted to say something, but when he saw Xu Yuxin looking ready to start, Xu Yudong hurriedly went to Xu Jingxi and apologized.


    "Two uncles, Yu Dong is not sensible, and has caused you trouble." After Xu Yudong said his apology, Xu Yuxin said politely again.


    Xu Jingxi laughed bitterly, and he could naturally see that Xu Yuxin made Xu Yudong''s apology not really read in the old feelings, but he didn''t say much.


    After apologizing, Xu Yuxin prepared to leave with Xu Yudong.


    "Big Brother, I seem to have seen you." At this moment, the little girl hiding in Xu Jingxi''s arms saw Zhou Ran and ran to Zhou Ran happily.


    When Xu Jingxi saw Zhou Ran, he was startled, and his face was incredible.


    Zhou Ran looked at the little girl with some surprise. He did see Xu Jingxi''s granddaughter Xu Duoduo, but that was the period when he lived here for more than two years, but did not expect her to recognize herself.


    Zhou Ran reached out and gently touched her little head and said, "It''s so cute, Big Brother will sell you sugar gourd later, okay?"


    "Good!" Xu Duoduo replied happily Xu Jingxi took a deep look at Zhou Ran. He believed that his instincts would not be wrong, but right now, this is not the time to verify in the past.


    At this moment, Xu Yuxin also noticed Zhou Ran, she frowned slightly and looked at Zhou Ran with disdain: "What are you doing here?"


    She has no good impression of Zhou Ran. The entire Jiangdong, Zhou Ran is undoubtedly the most arrogant young man she has ever seen. Even if she did not put her in the eye, even her master Wei Xue Zhou Ran looked down on this situation. Next, she should have taught this arrogant and ignorant generation, but now, she still has more important things to do.


    "Since it''s the Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference, I also want to come over and join in a hilarious event, just in case it is amazing." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    He was a little surprised by Xu Yuxin''s move just now, and now it seems that this woman is not completely mindless.


    "On your waste?" Xu Yuxin''s face was mocking.


    "At Yu''an Xiu Xing University, I''m a senior, and I don''t have a good impact on your shot. But here, if you really dare to appear on the field, I must ask you to know the end of insulting my master!" Xu Yuxin threatened coldly Road.


    Zhou Ran was speechless, well, he retracted the previous sentence, this woman really had no brains.


    Facing Xu Yuxin''s threat, Zhou Ran didn''t say anything. He came to Sanfeng Town this time for Ouyang Zhen and others rather than Xu Yuxin.

 Chapter 699： 1 seek things together

    As Xu Yuxin and Xu Yudong left, the crowd outside the house could not help but spread out.


    "Sister, why did you just hit me in front of so many people?" Xu Yudong couldn''t help but ask.


    He always felt that his sister had just hit him just to show everyone.


    "Do you know that you almost broke into a disaster just now!" Xu Yuxin replied with a somber face.


    Xu Yudong was puzzled: "Sister, I don''t understand."


    Xu Yuxin looked at Xu Yudong, sighed heavily, and then said solemnly: "You all underestimated the strength of Lord Zhou!"


    "Isn''t he a congenital monk before Reiki?" Xu Yudong didn''t care at all.


    "You know what a fart!" Xu Yuxin shouted angrily.


    "Do you think the Jiuchuan Xu family was weak? I told you that there were three Jindan monks in the Jiuchuan Xu family, but they were still not his opponents!" Xu Yuxin said very seriously.


    She only saw these things in the dense volume of Tian Luo Di Wang. At first, she also despised some monks before the reiki recovery, but it was not until she understood these that she realized that she had been watching the sky all the time.


    "Is he so strong?" Xu Yudong said inconceivably.


    Since this time, a style has prevailed throughout Jiangdong, and that is to devalue the monks before the reiki recovery.


    Xu Yudong also understands that all of this is most likely to be contributed by the Ouyang family, wanting to weaken Zhou''s influence, but he never imagined that Zhou''s leader had become so strong.


    Xu Yuxin nodded gently, with a bit of reverence on his face: "I guess he might have reached the innate state of Jindan peak at that time!"


    Xu Yudong''s face changed slightly, but soon, he questioned again: "What if it is so? As far as I know, the ancestors of the Ouyang family are also the pinnacles of the innate Jindan. This Jiangdong Qianlong conference is to let Jiangdong''s genius Compared with the discussion, in fact, it is to attract the leader Zhou to come to beheaded in one fell swoop. Since the Ouyang family did this, they must have a full grasp!"


    Xu Yuxin gently shook his head, "You are too underestimating Jin Dan''s pinnacle monk. Maybe the Ouyang family does have the power to kill the Zhou prince, but it will never be easy. Don''t forget, we are just Ling Bei Xu family without Jin Dan monk, If you accidentally stand in the wrong team, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "Because of this, we should choose the Ouyang family!" Xu Yudong replied.


    "Ouyang Bin is my brother. If the winner of this battle is the Ouyang family, and my teacher Wei Tianluo is here, they will not treat us like that." Xu Yuxin slowly analyzed.


    "Even if Zhou Mengzhu wins, can he still care about Wei Tianluo''s failure to shoot us?" Xu Yudong said without a word, he always felt that his sister made Zhou Mengzhu too powerful.


    "Wei Tianluo?" Xu Yuxin, who had a great respect for her teacher, really smiled at the moment.


    "As far as I know, it was most likely that Luo had died under the sword of Zhou Zhouzhu in the sixth day!" Xu Yuxin said in a very low voice.


    Xu Yudong looked horrified and looked at his sister incredulously.


    "The inside of Tianluodi.com is not what everyone thinks." Xu Yuxin said softly, without much explanation.


    On the sixth day Luo died, Tian Luo Di net should have been investigated strictly, but the inside completely suppressed this matter as if it had never happened.


    Only the real core personnel know that Tianluodi.com is facing a major cleansing, and this will soon come.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yuxin looked at Xu Yudong very seriously and said, "You remember, even if we don''t have enough strength, even if we make the right choice, we are not qualified to get enough benefits, and once we make a mistake, we may lose everything!"


    Xu Yudong heard the words and nodded hard: "I remember!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at his sister again and asked, "Sister, do you really think that Zhou Mengzhu can win this time?"


    Xu Yuxin stopped and pondered for a moment, slowly saying: "My intuition tells me that he is more likely to win!"


    ...


    After the crowd dispersed, Xu Jingxi took Xu Duo Duo''s hand and walked to Zhou Ran. He respectfully looked at Zhou Ran and was about to salute him. Zhou Ran stopped him.


    "Just treat me like an ordinary cultivator." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Xu Jingxi''s figure was a little trembling. He knew that he had not guessed wrong. In front of him, he was the former Jiangdong co-owner!


    "Duoduo, you can buy a candied gourd next to it." Zhou Ran said, took out a spirit stone and handed it to Xu Duoduo.


    He said that candied gourds are naturally different from ordinary candied gourds. The candied gourds currently sold in Sanfeng Town are made from the fruits of a low-grade spirit grass, which is extremely sweet. This snack is also affordable to some family children.


    After Xu Duoduo left, Zhou Ran could not help frowning and asked Xu Jingxi: "What''s going on with your body?"


    "Something is wrong with practice, trivial matter." Xu Jingxi replied with a smile.


    "Make time to come to me in the evening, and I will find a way to help you detoxify." Zhou Ran Shen Sheng said.


    He could see that Xu Jingxi did not have a problem with his cultivation, but was poisoned by others, which made Dan Tianzhenzhenyuan unable to run.


    If you want to poison a congenital monk like Xu Jingxi and it is a chronic poison, it may only be a close person.


    I am afraid that today''s Lingbei Xu family has already made a choice. It is no wonder that Xu Silei will be secretly sent to other places by Shen Wanlei and others.


    "No, it''s not too late to say this later." Xu Jingxi immediately replied.


    He knows clearly what it means for Zhou Mengzhu to appear in Jiangdong at this time At this time, he must not waste any trace of Zhou Mengzhen''s true element.


    Zhou Ran saw him with a firm attitude and did not force him.


    "Master Zhou, I have something to ask for!" At this time, Xu Jingxi suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "You said!" Zhou Ran already guessed what Xu Jingxi wanted to say, and calmly replied.


    "After this incident, I also asked Zhou Mengzhu not to kill the Xu family in Lingbei!" Xu Jingxi pleaded.


    Zhou Ran looked at him with a funny face and said, "Maybe, I will die here?"


    "A lot of people will die here, but these people will definitely not include Zhou''s leader!" Xu Jingxi immediately replied.


    Only when he saw Xu Tianyi''s strength firsthand, he could understand the horror of this young man.


    "It''s time, let''s look at the mood." Zhou Ran laughed lightly and turned away.


    After Zhou Ran left, Xu Duoduo jumped up and down with a string of crystal clear sugar candies.


    "Grandpa, where is the elder brother?" she asked happily, her mouth covered with sugar.


    Xu Jingxi smiled and touched Xu Duo Duo''s little head and said, "He still has something, so he will go first."


    After talking, he looked at the direction of Zhou Ran''s disappearance and whispered to himself: "This time, the Ouyang family is afraid to be removed from Jiangdong!"

 Chapter 700： Gangster

    As Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference approaches, more and more practitioners appear in Sanfeng Town.


    On this day, a brown-red mare drove past quickly on the street of Mitutoyo Town, and everyone who had originally walked in the middle of the road saw this scene, and they all retreated to both sides.


    "Drive! Drive!"


    A young man dressed in black spurred the fierce horse underneath, screaming in excitement, as if he had not put other practitioners in Mitutoyo in his eyes.


    "Which child is this, so mad?" The practitioners who retreated to the sides looked at the young man on the horse''s back, a little uncomfortable.


    "Hush! You don''t know Ning Jia Ning Liancheng?" The cultivator beside the man cautiously said.


    "You mean the Ning family in Guangcheng?" The middle-aged man with short hair was a little shocked.


    "In addition to Guangcheng Ningjia, how many Ningjia are there in China?"


    paused, he continued: "Did you not see the horse he rode? It is said that it was originally a sweaty BMW, which changed after the aura recovered, he bought it with five hundred spirit stones."


    It is said that everyone''s eyes are on the red-brown horses. No one expected that only a horse is worth so many spirit stones. Five hundred spirit stones are almost enough for an ordinary warrior to practice to the level of the master. By the way, I am afraid that for the entire country, only a family like the Guangcheng Ning Family can be so wasted.


    However, Guangcheng Ningjia is very far away from Jiangdong. A small Qianlong exchange conference attracted even the genius of Guangcheng Ningjia. This is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Are you blind?" At this moment, Ning Liancheng on his horse scolded uncomfortably. Behind the brown-red mare, a chubby figure rolled and hid aside, hearing Ning Liancheng''s scolding. Sound, the chunky young man hurriedly showed the only promise.


    Seeing this, Ning Liancheng was too lazy to ignore him, and continued to gallop forward on a vigorous horse.


    When Ning Liancheng disappeared from sight, the chunky young man couldn''t help breaking his mouth.


    "Bie Sun, do you have a hammer? If you had a Guangcheng Ning family behind you, I would have to beat you to find your teeth!" he yelled.


    Everyone is speechless, Ning Liancheng is a famous genius in the Ning family of Guangcheng, and also ranked 21st in the Qianlong Dragon List of China. With the strength of the 9th Grand Master, even if the Ning family of Guangcheng is put aside, the chunky young man It will not be his opponent.


    "Look, what do you think I can''t beat him?" Zhou Ran was smiling and looking at it all, but he saw that the chunky young man glared at him for a while.


    "The strength of the brothers is amazing. Do not say that Ning Liancheng, even the Ning family in Guangcheng, should not be out of the question." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    This fat man''s strength is not weak, and he can recognize him in time, but he is sincere.


    The fat man heard what he was about to say, and suddenly there was a strong breath in the rear air.


    felt that breath, everyone looked respectful.


    In the sky, a middle-aged man with tresses stood in the sky, with a snow-colored lance on his back.


    "Innate monk!"


    "Guangcheng Ning''s silver gun king Ning Yunhe!"


    "My God, is actually the 14th superpower in the Congenital Supreme List!"


    Seeing middle-aged men in the sky, many cultivators below can''t help but talk about it. The strong men in the innate supreme list are all legendary characters.


    After Ning Yunhe released the first weather breath, in front of him, a breath of air immediately rose into the sky. At the next moment, a middle-aged man in a blue gown who looked somewhat elegant appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Brother He came not far away, my business was too busy to welcome him, please also forgive me!" said the elegant middle-aged man loudly.


    said, the same weather will be released.


    Everyone below is a Jiangdong cultivator. Naturally, at first glance, he recognized that the elegant middle-aged man was Ouyang Zhen, the current owner of the Ouyang family!


    Sandwiched by the terror of the two innate strong men, everyone only felt that breathing has become much more difficult, but with a slight sense, they can still feel that the breath of Ouyang Zhen is slightly weaker.


    "Ouyang Zhen, don''t let your strengths come out as a shame. Call Zhou Mengzhu out. I''m here today to get the experience of Jiangdong Zhou Mengzhu, who is the No. 1 in the Supreme List!" Ning Yunhe said aloud.


    Wen Yan said, a trace of displeasure appeared on Ouyang Zhen''s face, and whispered: "Brother He did not know that Zhou Mengzhu had been missing for more than a year. No one knows where he is now."


    Ning Yunhe frowned slightly: "Isn''t it that he has returned to Jiangdong some time ago?"


    Ouyang Zhen smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Yunhe immediately sneered again and again: "I thought the strength of the leader of Jiangdong Zhou who was ranked first in the supreme list was amazing. I didn''t expect to be so afraid of death. Jiangdong martial artists even chose such a hidden head to be the leader. Big joke!"


    Hearing what Ning Yunhe said, many Jiangdong martial artists below were angry, but compared with super powers like Ning Yunhe, their strength was still too weak.


    At the same time, there was already some resentment in everyone''s heart.


    If they were not Zhou Allied Leaders, would they end up with a sneer that was marred by the warriors of the world.


    "Ning Yunhe, how about Zhou Mengzhu, I don''t comment, but Jiang Dongwu is definitely not a cowardly person, if you want to fight I will accompany you to the end!" Ouyang Zhen replied coldly.


    After hearing the words, someone could not help but sighed and said: "Good talk!"


    "Whatever the Ning family in Guangcheng, I am not afraid of the Jiangdong martial arts!" Many people were excited and clenched their fists in anger.


    "You don''t deserve me to shoot! The name of Jiang Dongwu''s was scary before. I didn''t expect that in just over a year, the people of Jiangdong Wumeng didn''t even dare to reveal their faces. It was really ridiculous!" Ning Yun Crane disdain loudly.


    "Enough!" Ouyang shouted angrily. At the next moment, more than ten white-purple thunders suddenly dropped in the sky and went straight to Ning Yunhe.


    Ning Yunhe''s face changed slightly, and he pulled out the spear behind him. At the next moment, there was a roar of dragon-like sound above the spear. One shot stabbed out, and a Canglong came out, rushing to more than ten thunders.


    Thunder hit the Canglong body, and the Canglong roared again and again, constantly tearing the Thunder with his claws. After a while, more than ten Thunders had all been turned into fragments, and the aura''s breath was not as strong as before.


    "Zhou Mengzhu is indeed absent, but to deal with you Ning Yunhe, it''s enough for me to have Shen Wanlei alone!" A voice rolled like thunder, and then a middle-aged man with a look of coldness flew quickly, his whole body was completely taken away Wrapped by Thunder.


    Shen Wanlei had just arrived, and there were three figures flying in the rear soon. They were Xie Xuan and two other innate monks of Jiangdong Wumeng League. .


    Four innate monks stood in the sky, and the powerful breath even overwhelmed Ning Yunhe and Ouyang Zhen.


    Soon after the four arrived, Xu Silei and Xu Siyao appeared in the sight of many Jiangdong Wumeng strongmen in Sanfeng Town below.

 Chapter 701： Generous rewards

    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Zhen''s face changed slightly.


    What he and Ning Yunhe did earlier, originally for acting, did this in order to amplify the grievances of many Jiangdong martial artists, and then at a critical moment, the Ouyang family came forward to help everyone back up, so that many Jiangdong The warrior returns.


    But what he did not expect was that Shen Wanlei and others knew that this Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference might be a trap that had already been designed, but they still dared to come.


    Not only that, but the breath that Shen Wanlei just released seems to be much stronger than before.


    Did ¡¡¡¡ break through?


    Ouyang Zhen''s face was a bit ugly. Shen Wanleixiu was originally a thunder system with amazing lethality. Once he entered the Jindan realm, his power would be even higher. If he started crazy, it would be really tricky. Fortunately, he The preparations made at one time are also quite adequate.


    Above, headed by Shen Wanlei, the strong breath of the four innate monks of Jiangdong Wumeng continued to press against Ning Yunhe. Rao was Ning Yunhe as an innate Jindan strongman, he couldn''t help feeling more pressure.


    Seeing this scene, many Jiangdong martial artists in Mitutoyo suddenly boiled.


    "It''s Deputy Lord Xu and Elder Shen!"


    "Elder Shen is so strong that Ning Yunhe is stabilizing!"


    "Whoever dare to underestimate the Jiang Dong Wu warriors now!"


    originally wanted to face the many martial arts soldiers in Jiangdong Wumeng. They were hard to hide their excitement, and they all looked up to Shen Wanlei and others.


    At the same time, there were still some people in the crowd who were disdainful: "The four innates only barely competed with Ning Yunhe. If Shen Wanlei is alone, it will never be Ning Yunhe''s opponent!"


    "A little girl can be the deputy leader of the Jiangdong Wumeng League, no wonder the Jiangdong Wuzhe will become a laughing stock in the world!"


    It is said that many people looked at Xu Silei, who was surrounded by many Jiangdong martial artists in the center. Today, the makeup is extremely capable, and there is even a bit of murderous air between the eyebrows. The breath of the first entry into the master is also released, but Even so, it can''t hide the fact that she is just a little girl.


    Many of the Jiangdong martial artists who were present came to practice after the reiki recovered. Seeing Xu Silei, some were unable to understand how a master-level strong could become a deputy leader of the Jiangdong Martial Alliance.


    Some of the older warriors who knew the whole story faced the doubtful eyes of their younger generations and couldn¡¯t help but blush slightly. Most of them were just a hearsay about how strong Zhou Mengzhu was, but he let a little girl be the deputy leader. A strong man, I am afraid that this legendary strong man is probably not so powerful.


    "Ning Yunhe, if you dare to insult Lord Zhou again, I will ask you to pay the price!" In the sky, Shen Wanlei stared coldly at Ning Yunhe and threatened, saying, the thunder soaring around him rose a few points.


    Ning Yunhe smiled lightly and calmly said: "You first entered Jindan and want to threaten me, not enough!"


    He pointed a long gun and showed no weakness!


    Just as the two strong men were about to start, a hearty voice came.


    "Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference is an opportunity for the younger generations to show their talents. The two of you want to discuss and wait for the exchange conference to end. Some of them are opportunities!" As the voice arrived, a kind-hearted middle-aged man stepped on a jade fan , Coming by.


    "Huaidong Chen family owner Chen Kuo!" Seeing the coming person, there was a warrior exclaimed in a low voice.


    "This is really a rare event, so many super powers gather together, we are far away, and it is worthwhile!" Everyone was excited to look at the silhouettes above, they usually even The shadow of the congenital monk can not be seen. This time, so many came at once, and it is not an ordinary congenital monk!


    "This old thing is not a good person at first glance, brother, do you believe that the surname Chen has come long ago, and came out after watching the performances of Ouyang Zhen and Ning Yunhe!" At this time, standing in Zhou Ran''s body The little fat man next to him looked at Zhou Ran and said firmly.


    "Why do you see it?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    "I heard that both Chen Ping and Chen Yu of Huaidong were killed, and the pain of the bereavement rested on ordinary people. They were already mad, but this old thing was like a good person. This time I came to Jiangdong, it was obviously uncomfortable. "" The little fat man sneered and analyzed.


    Zhou Ran looked at the little fat man with some surprise, but did not expect him to know that Chen Ping and Chen Yu had been killed.


    "Right, dare to ask Brother Daming?" At this time, the little fat man continued to look at Zhou Ran and asked.


    "Zhou Ran." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    "The name is good, Zhenxiang in the Xieling North iron bone clan!" The little fat man introduced himself with a smile. When he was talking, his eyes were about to squint.


    Zhou Ran dumbfounded, does Lingbei still have such a wonderful sect?


    The two said that the strong breath that had originally shrouded everyone below suddenly disappeared. Some of the masters who were still braced suddenly relieved suddenly. If Shen Wanlei and Ning Yunhe would no longer take the breath of the innate monk. Withdrew, they really could not persevere.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Chen to come." At this time, Ouyang Zhen politely greeted Chen Kuo.


    Before the reiki recovered, he was only the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, and then the opportunity for the rejuvenation of the reiki broke through to the congenital, and the ancestor Ouyang Chuan spent a lot of training resources brought back, so that he had just broken through to the realm of congenital pill~www.novelhall.com ~ Among the many strong players present, he is relatively young.


    "It''s a pity that such an event, if you can''t see it with your own eyes." Chen Kuo replied with a smile.


    "However, after all, I did not invite you to come. I am afraid to disturb you in this day. To show my sincerity, my Huaidong Chen family is willing to take out nine treasures and a spiritual weapon as the reward for this Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference. Among them, nine treasures include three large advanced treasures, three small advanced treasures and three large intermediate treasures! These treasures do not conflict with the prizes set in the original contest!" Pause, Chen Kuo shouted again Said.


    Hearing what Chen Kuo said, the numerous practitioners gathered in Sanfeng Town suddenly boiled completely.


    Today''s Chinese practice circles, the number of warriors is much greater than the number of treasures, and such things are absolutely scarce.


    Even a lot of master-level strongmen are still using small intermediate weapons, such as daggers and short swords, not to mention other warriors.


    An advanced large-scale treasure, even for the great masters, has a fatal temptation. If someone takes an advanced large-scale treasure and employs Jiupin Grand Master as the bodyguard, there are definitely many strong people willing to go.


    And now, the Chen family took out three high-level large-scale treasures in one breath, and even one magic weapon!


    Prior to this, the exchange conference had established the top ten prizes, mainly some immortality medicines. Compared with Chen Kuo''s shot, these prizes were a bit shabby, but no one would think that there were too many treasures. .


    Add these treasures at this time, and let everyone''s eyes aim at Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference.


    "This Qianlong meeting must be a battle of dragons and tigers!" In a flash, the same voice appeared in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 702： Do you want to make big money

    After the arrival of Chen Kuo and others, many Jiangdong talents gathered here in the afternoon to register for the exchange meeting.


    With the sponsorship of the Chen family of Huaidong, the number of registrations has soared. As of 6pm, more than 130 martial arts under the age of 25 had signed up to participate in the Qianlong Conference.


    Among them, most of them are martial arts who have not entered the fourth grade. In addition, there are fifty-one people above the master martial arts!


    According to the previously announced entry rules, only forty finalists can pass the finals, that is to say, the last forty participants will have at least master-level strength!


    For a time, many cultivators gathered in Mitutoyo Town looked forward to it.


    Everyone understands that the reason why the Huaidong Chen family is so generous this time is to solicit the young talents at the Qianlong Conference, but the youth talents who came to participate in the Qianlong Conference are originally free. Which forces do they want to join? It is their freedom. This is not a violation of the regulations by the Huaidong Chen family, and it makes the entire Jiangdong Exchange Conference look more exciting.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, many young talents who had signed up were called together to a loft in Mitutoyo Town, with a total of four floors.


    Once all the people gathered, Ouyang Zhen flew from afar and stood in the air above everyone.


    Seeing this scene, many of the Jiangdong martial artists who watched below were somewhat surprised.


    They originally thought that Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference was held by Jiangdong Wumeng, and now Ouyang Zhen came forward to preside over it. Obviously, the organizer of this exchange conference is the Yang Family of Jiangdong East Europe.


    It can be seen from this that the Jiangdong Wumeng League seemed to be full of confidence, but in fact it has already fainted, otherwise how could it be possible to give such a major event the right to Ouyang''s family?


    During everyone''s discussion, Ouyang Zhen released his breath, and in a moment, everyone below was quiet.


    "Next, let me announce the finalists rules." Ouyang Zhen said aloud.


    This kind of trivial matter didn''t need him to do it by himself, but now it is the essence of the power struggle between the Ouyang family and the Jiangdong Wumeng League. His exposed face is good for the Ouyang family.


    "The rules are very simple. There are four floors in this loft behind me. After the finals are open for an hour, they can stay on the fourth floor and have a certain combat power to pass the finals." Ouyang Zhen continued.


    Hearing what he said, the many young talents who had gathered in front of the attic were a little surprised.


    "Sister Yu Xin, the rules of this game are too bad? If it is true, everyone squeezed together on the fourth floor, doesn''t it mean that everyone can pass the finals?" Among the crowd, Zhu Xiangxiang had some difficulty understanding this rule.


    Xu Yuxin frowned slightly, and said softly: "It must not be so simple."


    She and Zhu Xiangxiang both signed up for the Qianlong Exchange Conference.


    Among the crowd, there are many young talents who have the same doubts as the two of them.


    Everyone was discussing, but Ouyang Zhen continued to say: "In addition, if there are more than forty people on the fourth floor of the attic in an hour, I will pick out the extra people at any time for elimination!"


    The voice fell, and everyone''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    This time, they understood the rules of the finals. According to this rule, the number of people who stayed in the attic on the fourth floor must be less than or equal to forty people.


    Because the strong among them will voluntarily dismantle the weak inside, not to mention that the Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference is a great opportunity to be famous, and the rewards given by the Huaidong Chen family are enough to attract people. In this case, no strong man is willing to become a random culprit. In order to avoid this situation, all they can do is control the number of four-story lofts.


    "In order to prevent a malignant incident, the first floor of the attic is a safe area. If someone considers himself to be invincible, there is no need to be brave. If you stay on the first floor, no one can treat you. No matter where you live or die except for the first floor! For the warrior, there should be such consciousness!" Ouyang Zhen glanced at everyone below and said coldly.


    The many young talents who were still very excited suddenly changed their faces. The reason why the number of applicants is so large is because there are many people who want to try their luck. Life is a joke.


    "Xiang Xiang, you will be by my side later." Xu Yuxin said solemnly.


    Under the rules of this competition, even if Zhu Xiangxiang is a top five master, he may not be able to enter the competition steadily.


    The ¡¡¡¡ rule does not say that group fights are not allowed, as long as one of them has the ability to persuade others to act together, it is also his skill, and the warrior does not rely solely on strength to eat.


    Of course, in the face of absolute power, any means will appear pale and weak, even if someone wants to use the means of group fighting to eliminate people, they will never find Jiupin Grandmaster and other strong men to die.


    I wish Xiangxiang leaned to Xu Yuxin''s side, she knew that her strength was not enough to enter the top ten, but she didn''t want to be eliminated too early.


    "Now, the game begins!" With the fall of Ouyang Zhen''s voice, many Jiangdong young talents suddenly rushed into the attic.


    As soon as he entered the attic, many people chose to stay on the first floor.


    And more warriors rushed to the second floor.


    Soon, there were bursts of roar and spiritual fluctuations in the attic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Obviously, someone has already started.


    Seeing that everyone had entered the attic, Ouyang Zhen turned and flew away.


    Soon after he left, a middle-aged man in gray appeared in the sky above the attic, which was the innate strongman of the Ouyang family.


    Zhou Ran stood aside, looking at this scene calmly.


    He did not have much interest in the prizes of the Qianlong Conference. What really interested him was the strength of the ancestors of the Ouyang family.


    He was about to leave, and behind him came a sneaky figure, almost colliding with him.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s you again!" The little fat man surprised when he saw Zhou Ran.


    "You didn''t participate in the exchange meeting?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking when he saw Zhen Xiang.


    This little fat man''s strength is not weak, at least stronger than most of the so-called young talents who burst into the attic, if he participates, more than 90% of them are sure to enter the competition.


    "This exchange meeting means fart!" Zhen Xiang replied with a smile.


    "If you can get the top ten, that''s not a loss. If you can''t get the top ten, in addition to wasting your energy, you have to get hurt. As for that reputation, that''s what a fool would do! I really want to be famous and work hard. Once I step into the congenital, even if I don¡¯t say it, I will be awesome!" Zhen Xiang continued to spit.


    Zhou Ran was dumb, but the little fat man could see clearly. .


    Cultivators, the most fundamental thing is their own strength, but talents are very few, after all, in addition to this kind of people, most people will eventually be tired of fame and fortune.


    At this moment, the fat man suddenly sneaked at Zhou Ran and whispered, "Brother, do you want to make big money?"

 Chapter 703： traitor

    Zhou Ran was puzzled to look at Zhen Xiang. Could he still find anything in this Jiangdong Exchange Conference to make money?


    "Brother, you don¡¯t know, this exchange meeting is a great event. Such a big game will definitely be opened. I have already inquired before I came. Instead of falling injured and participating in the competition, it is better to feel at ease and earn some spirits. "" Zhen Xiang smiled.


    "Are you sure you can win?" Zhou Ran asked with a flash of strange color on his face.


    This fat man is a real person, but no matter whether it is a bet before the aura recovery or a horse bet, the final winner will be the dealer, Zhen Xiang said, as if he had full confidence to win.


    "I''m not blowing it for you, my brother and I give you gambling monsters, do you know what a gambling monster is?" Zhen Xiang flaunted and looked at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran did not answer, but just looked at Zhen Xiang quietly.


    "No kidding, I came here this time and brought a total of one hundred spirit stones. When the exchange contest is over, I can earn at least one thousand spirit stones!" Zhen Xiang vowed.


    "Brother, if you believe in me, just follow me." As soon as the words fell, Zhen Xiang continued.


    Zhou Ran heard the words, smiled and said: "I am not interested in this."


    "Cut, are you clear that you don''t believe me?" Zhen Xiang glanced silently at Zhou Ran.


    "Well, you can''t seize the opportunity to make you rich, but you can''t blame your brothers." Zhen Xiang sighed and had left the attic area. It seemed to be looking for an opening place.


    Zhou Ran looked at his back, and always felt that there was a shadow of someone he knew.


    After Zhen Xiang left, a figure walked towards Zhou Ran. He lowered his head, and everyone in the attic was not aware of his arrival.


    "Master!" Lu Zhicai walked to Zhou Ran to respectfully salute.


    "The investigation is clear?" Zhou Ran asked calmly.


    "Well, the strong people who came to the exchange meeting and Master''s previous expectations are exactly the same. As for the "Zhan" strong man named by Master, no clues have been found yet." Lu Zhicai whispered back.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, didn''t the people of Kunlun Market come? Or that they are here, but it is better to be lurking?


    "Master, don''t you really need to inform Brother Fang them?" At this time, Lu Zhicai couldn''t help but ask.


    At this time, Jindan strong people gathered near Mitutoyo town are not few, although he has seen Zhou Ran''s powerful strength, but after all, they are bright, the enemy is dark, many things can not be expected.


    "No, too many people will cause suspicion, this battle, I am alone!" Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    After hearing the words, Lu Zhicai didn''t say anything after all, and slowly retreated.


    Soon after Lu Zhicai left, the fighting in the attic finally stopped.


    Then, after a while, the time for the finals is over.


    "The finals are over and everyone below the fourth floor immediately leaves!" said the middle-aged man in gray above the attic.


    Then, many cultivators suddenly came out from the attic.


    Among them, some were unscathed, but some were in a state of embarrassment, and several of them were covered with blood, and should have been seriously injured. I don¡¯t know if they can be rescued.


    After the group left, the middle-aged man in gray clothes said again: "Now, everyone on the fourth floor comes out in turn!"


    The voice fell, and everyone standing outside the attic suddenly looked forward to each other.


    Soon, the first figure came out, it was Ning Liancheng who was riding a horse on the street. As before, he still held his head high and his face full of arrogance.


    Seeing this scene, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    Although the Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference did not say that geniuses from other places are prohibited from attending, it is, after all, held by Jiangdong and won by Guangcheng Ning''s family. It is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Ning Liancheng came out, followed by a young man in white, he looked calm and calm.


    "It''s Ouyang Bin!" Seeing the young man in white, the crowd suddenly boiled. Ouyang Bin, it is almost recognized as the strongest genius in Jiangdong.


    "How could Ouyang Bin lose to Ning Liancheng?" someone asked in doubt.


    "You know what a fart, this is just to decide the qualifications for the finalists, where do you win or lose? Really want to fight, Ning Liancheng can never be Ouyang Bin''s opponent!" Someone beside him immediately retorted angrily.


    heard that many people nodded one after another.


    was talking, and someone came out again, Qin Muhe looked cold, like someone owed him tens of millions, and walked out.


    Compared with Ouyang Bin''s sensation, everyone''s attention to Qin Muhe is much weaker.


    After Qin Muhe came out, Lu Qinghan and two other Grand Masters of Nine Classes gradually appeared, and then, Xu Siyao and several other Grand Masters of Eight Classes walked out together.


    Wait for the group of Jiangdong''s most talented young talents to leave, the people who came out behind did not look so good. Many people were more embarrassed than when they entered, and some people were injured, but overall, they were not seriously injured.


    "thirty eight!"


    "thirty-nine!"


    "Just forty people!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came from behind Zhou Ran, but he saw that Zhen Xiang, the little fat man, came back again.


    "Why do you say they are so embarrassed?" Zhen Xiang speechlessly watched the people coming out of the attic vomiting.


    was talking, he suddenly shut his head and lowered his head, preparing to turn around and leave.


    Zhou Ran looked forward and saw a young man with long hair in sportswear came over.


    When he saw Zhen Xiang hiding his head behind Zhou Ran, he smiled suddenly: "I said why I didn''t see you this waste just now, I didn''t even participate in the exchange meeting, but you are so wasteful, you can''t enter even if you participate. In the finals, this pig-like picture now has self-knowledge!"


    Seeing that he was recognized Zhen Xiang had to look up and said to the young man: "Han Tianling, I haven''t lost the fight between you and me. You are waiting. When this exchange meeting is over, I can Get together a thousand spirit stones!"


    Wen Yan, Han Tianling''s face appeared a strange color, mocking: "You should not really think you won the bet Dou Miner will choose you, just like you pig, I am not dreaming! Tell you the truth, She crawled into my bed a week ago. I promised to be fooling with you just to be bored and play with you. Do you really think you have the ability to compare with me?"


    Wen Yan, Yan Xiang looked incredulously at Han Tianling.


    "Impossible, Miner is not that kind of person!" He growled.


    "Pull it down, no woman in this world can''t buy it with money. Now you can''t buy it, it just proves that you don''t have enough money." Han Tianling smiled disdainfully.


    "Forget it, instead of wasting your time with the poor worm, you might as well go home early to have some fun." After a pause, he continued to tease.


    He and Zhen Xiang did not deal with it from a young age to the beginning. It was a pity that Zhen Xiang was still his competitor. It was a pity that his family flew Huang Tengda in the Jiangdong area because he was a cousin of the Ouyang family a year ago. In this case, he Promising to fight with Zhen Xiang is all about playing.


    finished, Han Tianling turned and left. .


    "Han Tianling, you are waiting for Lao Tzu!" Zhen Xiang roared, and the chubby face was full of humiliation. The reason why he wanted to win a thousand spirit stones was for the gambling between the two, but now, what if he wins?


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Ran on the side couldn''t help but whispered to himself: "Is Lingbei Korean family? At the time, I took advantage of Jiangdong Wumeng!"

 Chapter 704： Blowing cowhide

    Early the next morning, many young talents who had passed the finals early arrived at the Yanwu Stadium built in Sanfeng Town.


    Yanwuchang has a total of five venues and can play five games at the same time. The game held this morning is forty to twenty.


    It is not yet time for the game. A large number of Jiangdong martial arts have gathered near the Yanwuchang. Some of them are for a glimpse of genius, while others are expecting to make their cultivation path faster by watching the game.


    Today is Xu Siyao, Zhou Ran will not be absent.


    Zhou Ran just arrived in the crowd, and not long after, the little fat man Zhen Xiang also came.


    Zhou Ran looked at Zhen Xiang, who struggled to squeeze beside him, wondering if this guy was a dog in his previous life, so many people could find themselves.


    "Started, started!" He stood beside Zhou Ran and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Only then did he seem to notice Zhou Ran, somewhat surprised: "Brother, what a coincidence?"


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to take care of him, maybe this fat man really just happened to walk to the position beside him.


    Seeing this, Zhen Xiang was about to speak, and a middle-aged man in a Chinese costume had flown over the Yanwuchang.


    After everyone calmed down, he announced the public list of the next competition.


    "Brother, do you know who this **** is?" Seeing the middle-aged man in heaven, Zhen Xiang''s face was filled with anger.


    Zhou Ran shook his head gently. Over the past year, there were not a few congenital surrenders to the Ouyang family. He could not have known them all.


    "His name is Han Junyao, he is the current owner of the Han family, and he is also Ouyang Zhen¡¯s brother-in-law. If Han Tianling¡¯s **** is not dependent on this relationship, how can he qualify as arrogant in front of me. The Han family¡¯s reputation in Lingbei is not so good Okay, let me say, Han Jiaquan is a bunch of bastards!" Zhen Xiang yelled and scolded.


    "I agree with this point." Zhou Ran replied lightly.


    Han''s reputation in Lingbei can''t control him, but dare to take advantage of Jiangdong Wumeng and still betray Jiangdong Wumeng, then it''s no wonder he.


    "Brothers, do you have hatred against them?" Wen Yan suddenly looked at Zhou Ran with surprise.


    "That''s right, they betrayed me." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Zhen Xiang''s expression was very strange.


    After a moment, he couldn''t help giving thumbs up to Zhou Ran. He had seen a lot of cowhide blowing, but he dared to blow the cowhide so big that he really saw it for the first time.


    The two are talking, ten young talents who have been pronounced their names have already taken the stage.


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Xiang''s eyes suddenly glowed: "Brother, I asked you to bet with me yesterday. You must have listened. You missed an opportunity to make a fortune. What''s more, today let you see what you mean by real. Gambling monster!"


    After a pause, he pointed to a tall young man in Tsing Yi on the front of the performance martial arts field: "I saw him. This kid is called Xie Wenjun. The person at Tiger Gate is a ruthless character! His opponent is a Han family. That king and **** is definitely not Xie Wenjun''s opponent."


    "There is also Shen Hao of the Shen family. The opponent is the younger generation of the Ouyang family. Don¡¯t look at their realm of difference. But the Han family and the Ouyang family have only been up for more than a year after all. Compared with the old Jiangdong forces of the Shen family at Tiger Gate!" Zhen Xiang analyzed it very professionally.


    Zhou Ran nodded lightly and had to say that this little fat man is still a bit of a vision. The children of Ouyang and Han''s family are indeed not calm enough.


    "Jiangdong Exchange Conference, everyone is undoubtedly the most concerned about super geniuses such as Qin Muhe and Ouyang Bin, but they don''t understand and want to make money. Now is the best time. After the morning, I have at least two spirit stones in my hand. Fan." Zhen Xiang said proudly.


    "That may not be necessary." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "I know you don''t believe it, and if you can''t eat grapes, just say grapes are sour." Zhen Xiang looks like a winning ticket.


    At this time, the ten people on the Yanwuchang have already started to fight.


    Fighting between warriors, it is often possible to decide the outcome in a short time.


    As expected by Zhen Xiang, at the beginning, Xie Wenjun and Shen Hao had the upper hand. Both of their strengths were honed through fighting. In contrast, the two descendants of the Ouyang family and the Han family were obviously the panacea. The piled up, in this case, naturally fell.


    "The name of the gambling monster is well-deserved, right?" Seeing that Xie Wenjun and Shen Hao had occupied the victory, Zhen Xiang was excited, and it seemed that he made a lot of bets on them.


    Suddenly, the two descendants of the Ouyang and Han families simultaneously took out a scarlet elixir and threw it into the mouth. As the elixir was swallowed, their breath suddenly became more than twice stronger than before.


    "Are you so angry?" Seeing this scene, the fat man Zhen Xiang''s face suddenly turned pale.


    The other people standing around the Yanwuchang could not help but change their faces slightly. Explosion Qi Pill is one of the very few high-level elixirs that can be used by master martial arts. It is equivalent to the weakened version of Baoxue Pill. The cultivator''s strength has been greatly improved. Of course, the sequelae are also amazing.


    Even soBeiqi Dan is also a dream existence of countless master warriors. The war of warriors is always in danger of life at this time. At this time, there is a living card that no one will refuse, let alone, The sequelae of Bakuqidan is only about a month of weakness.


    But because Bakuqi Pill is a high-level pill, it is extremely expensive. In addition, for the general alchemist, it is not as good as the energy to refining Bakuqi Pill. Quite scarce.


    The Ouyang family and the Han family are willing to spend a lot of money to prepare this immortality medicine for the family children.


    "Ah, this is cheating!" Zhen Xiang growled angrily.


    A few people standing beside him looked at him with a sympathetic look. This fat man looked like a gambler. This time I was afraid that I would lose. The exchange meeting did not prohibit the use of panacea. Within the scope of the rules.


    After taking Bakuqi Dan, the two quickly sent Xie Wenjun and Shen Hao to the stage, and then they both disdainfully laughed and said: "Tiger gate and Shen family, but it''s just rubbish!"


    finished, the two retired.


    "Is it worth wasting a high-level panacea for a small exchange game?" Among the crowd below, everyone couldn''t help but talk.


    uses Bakuchi, which means that the next game must be in a weak period. This situation is destined to miss the top ten prizes. In this way, there must be a net loss of a senior medicine. .


    "Can''t you see this? The Han family and Ouyang family want to use this exchange meeting to recruit talents, but also want to stand up in front of the crowds of Jiang Dongwu!"


    Hearing the sound of discussion around, Zhen Xiang couldn''t help but wailing: "Let your uncle''s prestige, Lao Tzu''s spirit stone!"

 Chapter 705： Dazed

    After the five matches, ten people soon joined the performance martial arts court.


    Seeing the contestant who came up again, Yan Xiang''s face suddenly changed.


    "These two bastards, wouldn''t there be a burst of pride?" He looked carefully at the people on the stage, with a little pleading in his eyes.


    However, if the Han family and Ouyang family wanted to stand up in the Jiangdong region, how could they save two explosives? Soon, the children of the Han family and Ouyang family won again.


    Seeing this, Zhen Xiang''s expression suddenly languished.


    "This group of king bastards, I had already earned nearly forty spirit stones now, but the result was that I lost a forty spirit stones. This one is nearly a hundred spirit stones!" Zhen Xiang gritted his teeth and looked at his teeth. Two martial arts contestants who used Bakuqidan.


    Two rounds ended, and in the third round, the enthusiasm of everyone watching the game gradually increased.


    The strength of the warriors in the first two rounds is very close, but in the third round, in order to ensure that several Grand Masters of Ninth Grade can advance, they are deliberately disrupted.


    In this way, Grandmaster Jiupin appeared in the third round, it was Qin Muhe and Lu Qinghan.


    At the same time, Zhu Xiangxiang also appeared in the Yanwu field, her opponent is a newcomer Jiangdong Wu.


    Han Tianling stood proudly in the center''s Yanwu Stadium, and his opponent was the seventh grade master.


    "Uncle, Han Tianling, this **** is also estimated to have burst of gas!" Seeing this, Zhen Xiang almost vomited blood.


    He bet, looking for the children of the Han and Ouyang families, because these people are almost all piled up with immortality. The state is still crushed. If they are in the same state, it is most likely not the opponent of other people. He never imagined that the Han family and the Ouyang family would provide the family with a pride.


    As for Qin Muhe, the ninth-rank Grandmasters, the fool knew that they could not lose in the first few games, and the odds were so low that they were almost useless, even if they made a bet.


    "I hope Zhu Xiangxiang will not let me down, but I have placed twenty spirit stones on her opponent!" At this time, Zhen Xiang continued.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s opponent Wei Yucheng is a fairly famous genius of Jiangdong Wumeng. When the fifth grade peaked, it was called Jiangdong fifth grade first, and Zhu Xiangxiang only five grades. In this case, Zhu Xiangxiang almost lost.


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed again." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    I wish Xiangxiang this girl is not as simple as it seems on the surface, Zhou Ran even feels that she has the innate hope of impacting in the future.


    "You know what a fart! If I make another mistake this time, my brother will cut myself!"


    Even if Wei Yucheng is only the top of the fifth grade, it is impossible to lose, not to mention entering the sixth grade realm now.


    As Han Junyao''s voice fell, a scream came immediately.


    Everyone saw that Qin Muhe''s opponent had been blasted for more than ten meters, and when Qin Muhe shot, they could not even see clearly.


    Waited for everyone to see, Qin Muhe had turned and walked down to Yanwutai.


    In the next moment, another scream, Lv Qinghan won in the same way.


    "Grandmaster Jiu Pin, handsome chicken!" Seeing this, Zhen Xiang couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    But soon, his eyes fell on Han Tianling and Zhu Xiangxiang, because in both games he bet.


    unexpectedly, Han Tianling''s strength is not weak, he even defeated his opponent without using Bakuchidan.


    After Han Tianling won, only Yu Weicheng and Zhu Xiangxiang remained in the contest.


    From beginning to end, Wei Yucheng almost pressed Zhu Xiangxiang to fight, but the originally weak Zhu Xiangxiang showed amazing perseverance at the moment. In the face of Wei Yucheng''s offensive, she guarded against the dead, even if she suffered a lot of trauma, there was no need at all. Admit the meaning of losing.


    "Will she be able to win?" Seeing this scene, Zhen Xiang was completely panicked.


    If this bet loses again, he will lose only 30 spirit stones from his 100 spirit stones.


    As soon as his words fell, Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly grabbed Wei Yucheng''s defensive omission, pulled out a dagger from his waist, and chopped Wei Yucheng''s neck straight.


    At the next moment, the dagger had been cut into Wei Yucheng''s neck. After leaving a red line on his neck, he did not move on.


    Wei Yucheng recovered and hurriedly chose to admit defeat.


    Previously, the treasure used by Xiangxiang was always a stick, and he was always in a defensive posture, which made him careless.


    "Lao Tzu''s Spirit Stone!" Zhen Xiang roared, and the whole person was like a baboon who lost the right to mate.


    heard the words, Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t help but looked over to Zhen Xiang''s place. When she saw Zhou Ran on the side, she couldn''t help but stared, then smiled happily at Zhou Ran.


    As soon as she stepped down, Xu Yuxin dared to step forward and asked, "How is your injury?"


    "It''s all trauma, it''s okay." Zhu Xiangxiangqiang shook his head with pain.


    "By the way, Sister Yu Xin, I just saw an acquaintance, our school freshman Zhou Ran!" At this time, Zhu Xiangxiang said excitedly.


    "When did you know this waste?" Wen Yan said, Xu Yuxin could not help but sneered.


    Zhou Ran knew that in Sanfeng Town, but what made her unexpected was that Zhu Xiangxiang even knew Zhou Ran.


    "Waste?" Zhu Xiangxiang looked at Xu Yuxin incredulously.


    Zhou Ran''s simple killing of Mahavira in Zhangcheng, Gancheng She always remembered.


    The reason why ¡¡¡¡ mentioned to Xu Yuxin was to see if Xu Yuxin knew Zhou Ran, after all, they were about the same strength.


    "It''s still good to have little contact with such waste, and it''s better to spend time on cultivation." Xu Yuxin replied lightly.


    I wish Xiangxiang wanted to say something, Xu Yuxin has moved to the Yanwuchang.


    Among the last ten people, five of them were Grand Master Jiupin, Xu Yuxin, Ouyang Bin, Ning Liancheng and two Grand Masters Jiupin of Jiangdong. Xu Siyao had just broken through, and the outside world thought her strength was still at the peak of Grand Master Jipin.


    "Well, if I lose this time, I will never bet anymore! Xu Siyao, an eighth-ranking master, can''t win the nineth-ranking master anyway?" Zhen Xiang stared closely at Xu Siyao on Yanwuchang Wait for someone.


    Zhou was speechless, and Zhen Xiang''s fat man was too lucky.


    Xu Siyao is exactly one of Jiangdong''s two major ninth grades, but before, she is indeed not an opponent, but now, it is absolutely impossible to lose.


    "If you lose this time, how much is left?" Zhou Ran asked, couldn''t help it.


    "There are only twenty left." Zhen Xiang resigned.


    "Don''t crow mouth, how could this be lost!" The next moment, he reacted, staring at Zhou Ran angrily.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said nothing.


    With Han Junyao''s voice falling, Xu Siyao, who seemed to be weak at first, was suddenly surrounded by powerful energy. .


    Vitality is the only means available to Grand Master Jipin. Not only that, Xu Siyao''s vitality is extremely pure!


    Seeing this scene, the little fat man Zhen Xiang couldn''t help it anymore, rolled his eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 706： Big ticket

    Around the Yanwuchang, everyone looked at the strong energy surrounding Xu Siyao''s body, one by one, it was difficult to hide the shock.


    "She turned into Jiu Pin too."


    "Not only that, it seems that it is not ordinary Jiu Pin!"


    Everyone whispered, looking at Xu Siyao''s eyes as if they were looking down on fairies.


    The combination of superstars, Grand Master Jiu Pin, and the appearance of Allure City makes it difficult for Xu Siyao to make people notice.


    "How can she be Jiupin? Why can she be Jiupin? WHY?" The little fat man, Zhen Xiang, was anxiously corrupted, and even English soared out of her mouth.


    Zhou Ran smiled. In fact, Xu Siyao showed the strength of Grand Master Jiu Pin only because he wanted Xu Siyao to hide his strength, otherwise she would show her innate strength, and many Jiangdong practitioners must be crazy.


    "My spirit stone!" He recovered, and he couldn''t help screaming again and again.


    This is already the last round of competition this morning. All the spirit stones he pressed, without exception, all lost.


    This probability is almost the same as that the exam multiple choice questions are all wrong.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, turned around and stared straight at Zhou Ran.


    "What do you think I do?" Zhou Ran was so uncomfortable looking at him like this.


    "Brother, are you a gambler? You have guessed all these games!" Zhen Xiang said, his face full of excitement.


    He just paid attention to the result just now, and only then did he suddenly realize that Zhou Ran said earlier that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Without waiting for Zhou Ran to speak, he continued: "Boss, please take me with me. If you go on like this, I will lose all my panties!"


    As it was said, an amazing wave of spiritual power suddenly broke out in the front of the martial arts field, and then a figure had been smashed to the bottom, it was Xu Siyao''s opponent.


    Xu Siyao''s beautiful victory also completely cut off Zhen Xiang''s thoughts.


    Soon, several other martial arts venues also had results. Unexpectedly, Xu Yuxin, Ning Liancheng, Ouyang Bin and the remaining Jiangdong Jiupin Grandmaster all won.


    After the game in the morning, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    When Zhou Ran saw this, he turned around and left.


    "Boss, where are you going to go?" Zhen Fatzi immediately followed Zhou Ran.


    "Don''t you say you want to gamble?" Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Originally thinking that Zhou Ran was not going to take him with him, Zhen Xiang heard the words and suddenly followed his eyes with light.


    Under the guidance of Zhen Xiang, Zhou Ran came to a Beyond House in Sanfeng Town. At the door of the Beyond House, there stood two Third-Class Martial Artists.


    Obviously, the power behind this casino is not ordinary. They do this by telling gamblers not to make trouble here and die.


    "Boss, behind this gambling house is the Han family. This group of kings and bastards, through this exchange meeting, will definitely be able to make a fortune!" Zhen Xiang was quite unkind.


    As I was saying, two figures appeared in front of the other courtyard, it was Han Tianling and a girl who looked a little plain.


    "Yo, who should I be, it turns out to be your waste!" Han Tianling looked at Zhen Xiang and sneered with disdain.


    Zhen Xiang was staring straight at the girl next to Han Tianling and gritted her teeth: "Why? Isn''t that a good one, fair competition, whoever wins will you be with whom?"


    "Aren''t you an idiot, do you believe that?" Han Tianling said with a sneer.


    "Shut up!" Zhen Xiang yelled angrily, and the guru-level breath suddenly released, even more powerful than Han Tianling.


    Han Tianling was the first time he saw this look of Zhen Xiang, and he was shocked for a while.


    At this time, the girl next to him, Shen Min, smiled calmly and said calmly: "Zhen Xiang, more than a year ago, your sect was still some name in Lingbei. At that time, I naturally thought that the two of you were excellent. Whoever you choose, but now, you don¡¯t look at your own situation, even if you win the bet and earn a thousand spirit stones first? The thousand spirit stones are just in front of the Hans, but it¡¯s nothing but what do you take? Tianlingbi? Is that compost on you?"


    Speaking of which, Shen Min''s look at Zhen Xiang has become disgusting.


    Zhen Xiang gritted his teeth and looked at the two, after all he couldn''t say a word.


    "I heard that you lost a lot today? For everyone''s acquaintance, you sounded three barking dogs. How can our Han family give back all the money you lost today? This Han money will be returned to you. Don''t mind!" Han Tianling said jokingly.


    More than a year ago, the status of the Han family and Zhen Xiang¡¯s Zongmen in Lingbei was not much different. However, with the opening of a secret in Lingbei, Zhen Xiang¡¯s Zongmen strongmen almost disappeared, and the Ouyang family¡¯s The ancestor Ouyang Chuan returned strongly. As a cousin, the Han family immediately rose, and Han Tianling quickly opened a gap with Zhen Xiang.


    Zhen Xiang gritted his teeth tightly, clenching his fists.


    "Why, really don''t consider it?" Han Tianling continued to laugh and asked.


    "It''s not as good as this. I''ll give you a hundred spirit stones. How about you learn to bark three times in front of everyone''s face?" Just then, Zhou Ran said with a light smile.


    Hearing the words, Zhen Xiang, who was originally full of anger, looked startled and looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief.


    Han Tianling smiled stiffly, and his face immediately became somber.


    "You''re looking for death!" He stared angrily at Zhou Ran, and the master''s breath immediately overwhelmed him.


    Faced with the breath of the master he released, Zhou Ran looked relaxed, and looked at him, as if looking at a clown with a leap.


    "Stop it!" At this moment, a middle-aged man with short hair came out of it. His costume should be the person in charge of the casino.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Han Tianling immediately condensed his breath. He snorted and threatened: "You will pay for what you do today!"


    After talking, he turned and took Shen Min away.


    Even if he is the future heir of the Han family, he dare not mess up here, because the casino dealer is not the only Han family, and if the reputation of the casino is damaged, he will not have good fruit.


    Seeing Han Tianling leave, the middle-aged man with short hair frowned at Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang, and said coldly: "No one is allowed to make trouble here, and the offender is at your own risk!"


    After talking, he turned back.


    After the middle-aged man with short hair left, Zhen Xiang thanked Zhou Ran and said: "Thank you Brother Zhou, but you did this, I''m afraid Han Tianling won''t let you go easily."


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Ran would stand up to help him at this time. Before that, although the two said a lot, the friendship was not deep.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said lightly: "I said, the Han family betrayed me, I hate traitors!"


    Wen Yan Zhen Xiang rolled his eyes angrily: "Can you die without bragging?"


    Zhou Ran did not continue to explain. He had asked Lu Zhicai to check out Zhen Xiang¡¯s identity last night. In fact, he was not the introduction of the iron-clad clan, but a former Lingbei medium-sized force previously loyal to the Jiangdong Wumeng League. When the strong Zongmen was trapped in secret, Jiangdong Wumeng once sent people to rescue, but unfortunately it was too late.


    Zhou Ran had a good impression of the little fat man, Zhen Xiang. Coupled with his background, he decided to help him.


    "Small fat dun, do you want to get a big vote?" Zhou Ran asked, looking at Zhen Xiang.


    "What''s big?" Zhen Xiang was puzzled.


    "Since you want to gamble, it''s better to forget Han''s bankruptcy directly!" Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Zhen Xiang''s eyes narrowed into a line suddenly opened, and his face was full of horror. He looked at Zhou Ran and said: "Did you not tease me?"

 Chapter 707： There is life

    In the casino, many gamblers looked at Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang in shock.


    I saw Zhen Xiang at the moment, his arms were full of spirit stones, but his figure was a little trembling.


    "Did you think clearly?" asked Han Tao, a middle-aged man with short hair in charge of the casino.


    "Boss, do you want to think about it again?" Zhen Xiang asked with a trembling voice when he turned to look at Zhou Ran.


    He really planned to make a big bet, but now, Zhou Ran is actually preparing to use the game of cross-linking, that is to say, he is going to bet several matches at a time. If all the guesses are correct, he will get incomparable Generous rewards, and if there is any one of the wrong guesses, then all losers.


    It''s not that no one plays like this, it''s just that Zhou Ran played a full ten games, and there will be only ten games tomorrow! The probability of all guesses in ten games is too low and too low, but at the same time, the return is extremely amazing, which is fifty times!


    Although the return is amazing, this probability is no different from giving away spirits.


    At this moment, the spirit stones in Zhen Xiang''s arms are not only his own twenty, but also the thirty ones Zhou Ran took out of himself, a total of fifty. If he wins, that is two thousand five hundred spirit stones!


    "Boss, think about it again!" Seeing Zhou Ran didn''t reply, Zhen Xiang couldn''t help but continue to be nervous.


    He had only 20 spirit stones left, and this time he lost, really only pants.


    "Cut, two fools who know nothing!"


    "What''s the difference with buying a lottery ticket? People buy lottery tickets or buy them with a small Boda and get 50 spirit stones. It''s really the first time I see you!"


    Other gamblers around the casino saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    The conversion of half a million yuan into money is almost a full five million. I haven''t heard much about the five million people who bought the lottery tickets.


    "Buy to leave!" At this time, Han Tao firmly seated in the center said coldly.


    "Buy it, what if you hit it?" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Zhen Xiang glanced at Zhou Ran, biting his teeth, and immediately pressed all the spirit stones up.


    After doing all this, he suddenly felt that his heart was empty at this moment, a hundred spirit stones, almost ten million wealth, and he just threw it out like this.


    When he recovered, Zhou Ran had walked out of the casino.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Ran''s departure, Zhen Xiang was stunned. If someone else gambled on this luck, he would laugh at that person as a Shabi, but at the moment, he looked at Zhou Ran''s calm figure and believed so much.


    The next day, there were as many people in Yanwuchang as before.


    Today is a 20 to 10 knockout game. Of these 20 people, there are four Han and Ouyang children who previously used the Qi Qi Dan.


    They are now in a weak period, and it is almost impossible to beat each other. Of course, not all four of them will meet other opponents, and two of them will be in the same group.


    Coupled with the tyranny of Ouyang Bin and others, the results of a few games are not difficult to guess. It is precisely for these reasons that Zhou Ran¡¯s odds of playing ten games are only fifty times.


    Soon, the game started.


    Among the ten players in the first round, Zhu Xiangxiang''s opponent is a martial artist of the Ouyang family. It is no surprise that Zhu Xiangxiang won quickly and she became the first martial artist to enter the top ten.


    Then, in the battle of the Eighth Grade Masters, one small master made victory by surprise surprise attack and entered the top ten.


    Han Tianling also struggled to win the opponent and entered the top ten.


    In the two remaining games, one was Xu Siyao''s Jiu-pin Grand Master against Jiangdong, and the other was two people who had a burst of pride in Ouyang and Han.


    Xu Siyao and the Jiu-pin Grandmaster had been fighting for a long time, almost breaking the ring, and finally eliminated the Jiu-pin Grand Master.


    When Qin Muhe walked down the ring, everyone''s eyes fell on the two warriors, Ouyang and Han, who were fighting at the last Yanwuchang.


    The two played a lot of affection, making people even want to sleep.


    "Boss, shouldn''t they prepare for a draw?" Seeing this scene, Zhen Xiang couldn''t help asking.


    With that, he looked at Zhou Ran with admiration.


    The first four games, Zhou Ran, without exception, all guessed the result correctly.


    Right now, only the first round is left.


    There will be no draws between the warriors unless there is artificial falsification.


    Seeing that the two were still in a state of affection, Zhou Ran snorted, and Zhenyuan quietly broke into the ground and dived towards the Yanwuchang.


    Of the two people in the battle, one of them was about to shoot. Suddenly he seemed to be tripped by the air and fell to the ground. The other saw the situation and knew that the play could no longer be performed, so he went up and defeated him.


    "I am grass, I guessed it again!" Zhen Xiang saw this scene, could not help but growled excitedly.


    Zhou Ran''s expression is indifferent. With his current vision, as long as the other party is not cheating, this level of competition is impossible to guess.


    Soon, the second round of competition began.


    Compared with the first round, the results of the second round will be much clearer.


    Lv Qinghan won an eight-pin peak genius, Ouyang Bin won it effortlessly, Xu Yuxin was unwilling to fall behind, and resolved his opponent neatly. What surprised everyone was that only a female warrior of seven pinnacles broke out yesterday. Bapin''s strength defeated his opponent.


    On the last performance martial arts field, Qin Muhe and Ning Liancheng played hard to separate. In the end, Qin Muhe still had to win a little, and won the victory.


    At this point, the top ten of the Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference are all determined. Among them, there are super geniuses as strong as Ouyang Bin, and there are also five masters like Xiangxiang.


    Such a result may seem strange, but everyone present understands it.


    Luck is also often a part of strength, and those who have been eliminated have no chance to come again.


    "It''s all right!" Zhen Xiang''s figure trembled a little below the Yanwuchang.


    A full fifty times the odds, converted into two thousand five hundred spirit stones!


    Before that, his greatest wish was to get a thousand spirit stones, but now, in the blink of an eye, he has realized this wish.


    At this moment, he even had a feeling of being in a dream.


    When can the Lingshi earn so easily?


    Suddenly, he thought of Zhou Ran''s earlier statement, should he really intend to bet on the Han family''s bankruptcy?


    He, who originally thought this idea was ridiculous, couldn''t help but believe a few points at the moment. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with a respectful face: "From today, you are a new gambler!"


    Zhou Ran didn''t pay any attention to him, but turned his attention to the upper left, where the many strong people of the Ouyang family, the host of the Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference, rested.


    Among the many Ouyang family members, he saw a familiar figure. It was Li Bin, the actual combat teacher of Jiangdong Yu''an Shuxing University!


    Li Bin said two words in the ear of a strong man in the Ouyang family and disappeared into the crowd.


    Although Zhou Ran didn''t know why Li Bin appeared here, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After the second round of competition, Zhen Xiang immediately took Zhou Ran to the town''s casino.


    As soon as he walked into the casino, he looked like a beating, and at the same time yelled, "Uncle, I''m rich!"


    Hearing Zhen Xiang''s strange cry, everyone''s attention was suddenly attracted.


    "The two of them seem to be gamblers who played ten games in the morning."


    "Should I really win?"


    "I think of it. They seem to have guessed a few of them!"


    It is said that everyone who originally gathered in the casino was shocked to look at Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang.


    If you really win, then the odds are fifty times!


    For a time, the gamblers in the other courtyard followed all of them one by one, wanting to see what the final result was.


    Zhen Xiang swaggered into the inner courtyard of the casino. Han Tao, a middle-aged short-haired middle-aged man who had been sitting in the middle of the center, saw Zhen Xiang''s face slightly changed and soon returned to normal.


    "Boss Han, I''ll take the spirit stone!" Zhen Xiang said loudly.


    With a glance, he glanced around the gambler proudly: "Which blind grandson said this morning that the two of us are fools?"


    Upon seeing this, many gamblers who had originally surrounded them bowed their heads.


    All 10 guesses are correct. This probability is too low. In the morning, no one is optimistic about them. In fact, they are very positive, but what everyone did not expect is that Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang were really right!


    For a time, the gamblers around them all had red eyes, 50 times the 50 spirit stones, but a total of 2,500 spirit stones, converted into money, was almost 250 million!


    This sale is almost profitable!


    Han Tao glanced at the crowd and shouted, "Take things up!"


    When the words fell, the two Han children had lifted a wooden box to the crowd. When the box was opened, they saw that it was full of spirit stones.


    And in the center of many spirit stones, two crystal clear crystals exude pure and pure spiritual power enough to make all innate practitioners crazy.


    "There are two spirit crystals and 500 spirit stones in total. You can count them." Han Tao calmly looked at Zhen Xiang and said.


    Upon seeing this, many gamblers around took a breath of gas. It is indeed the Han family, and it is really rich!


    Zhen Xiang glanced at the spirit stone in the box and excitedly said: "Don''t count, Han''s reputation is still trustworthy."


    After he finished, he carefully looked at Zhou Ran aside.


    "You hold it." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Come on!" Zhen Xiang closed the box excitedly and hugged him in his arms.


    For Qipin masters like him, this weight is nothing.


    After picking up the box full of spirit stones, Zhen Xiang and Zhou Ran left the other courtyard with a big swing.


    Looking at the backs of the two people leaving, Han Tao''s cold killing intent was fleeting.


    At the same time, several gamblers in the Beyond House quietly walked out of the Beyond House.


    After everyone''s attention gradually shifted, Han Tao got up and walked into the house in the inner courtyard, where Han Tianling was waiting.


    "Uncle, did these spirit stones really make them take away?" Han Tianling asked Han Tao with some anger.


    Han Tao sneered and said with a sneer: "With so many spirit stones, they have to have a life flower!"

 Chapter 708： Revenge

    ();


    out of the casino, the arrogance on Zhen Xiang''s face disappeared suddenly.


    He seemed to have sensed the person who was following behind, and whispered worriedly: "Boss, shouldn''t they kill people for this spirit stone?"


    "Do you think this is a "point" spirit stone?" Zhou Ran looked at Zhen Xiang with a funny face.


    The two spirit crystals are treasures that are very tempting for the Grand Master Jiupin. Even for the large Han family, the two spirit crystals are not a small number. The most important thing is that he and Zhen Xiang The two do not possess the power to possess such treasures.


    "But if they do something against us, will the casino''s reputation be ruined?" Zhen Xiang couldn''t help replying.


    "It''s not just the casino that saw us take away the Jingjing, they just found a reason afterwards." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    "What should I do? You can''t send back the spirit stone you won?" Zhen Xiang looked unwilling.


    He had previously planned to win a thousand spirit stones with a hundred spirit stones. According to his method, even if it was enough, it would be divided into several times. Instead of going like this, the two would suddenly leave with a box of spirit stones. It¡¯s hard to think of attracting others.


    "It doesn''t have to be! They won''t come for the top power of the Lingshi School." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    "Boss, what do you say? I listen to you!" Zhen Xiang hurriedly replied.


    So many spirit stones, and he and Zhou Ran both won back, naturally it is impossible to return.


    Only by virtue of their strength, it is not so easy to keep these spirit stones.


    "It''s very simple, just wait!" Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    "Wait?" Zhen Xiang''s round face was filled with question marks.


    "Well, wait for them to throw themselves into the net." Zhou Ran finished, then strode forward.


    Zhen Xiang recovered, and quickly followed, "Boss, wait for me!"


    arrived at Zhou Ran''s house, Zhen Xiang also followed in.


    "Aren''t you afraid to die here with me?" Zhou Ran asked with curiosity after seeing Zhen Xiang enter the courtyard with him.


    "Boss, I''m a gambler!" Zhen Xiang smiled, his eyes almost squinted.


    Zhou Ran looked at Zhen Xiang with interest, "What do you mean?"


    "The so-called gambling monster is not just about gambling. You can bet on the victory and defeat today, indicating that you absolutely don''t do things that are not sure. Since that is the case, I believe in you again." Xiang Xiangxiao Said.


    Zhou Ran heard the words and said nothing.


    It was already afternoon when the two returned. After moving the box full of spirit stones into the yard, Zhen Xiang began to hide the spirit stones in the box everywhere.


    In his words, it is a last resort to hide these spirit stones. The two can also escape first, and then come back and take the spirit stones.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to care about him, but just looked quietly outside the courtyard.


    He remembered that Xie Xuan had contacted him before and would come with Xu Silei tonight.


    After Zhen Xiang hid all the stones in the box, it was already sunset.


    "Boss, shall we avoid it?" Zhen Xiang looked at the darkness outside and couldn''t help worrying.


    The night of Mitutoyo Town is not like modern society at all, but rather like ancient times. At night, there are almost no pedestrians on the street.


    He is just a seventh grade guru. Zhou Ran doesn''t look much better than him. If there is really a nine grade guru, then he and Zhou Ran will be in trouble!


    "I''m afraid it''s too late!" Zhou Ran narrowed his eyes and looked forward in a deep voice.


    The next moment, an amazing wave of spiritual power passed away in a flash, and then, the entire house was completely covered by a thin layer of true elements.


    Then, the door of the house was pushed open, and two figures came in.


    "Zhou Ran, it really is you!" Li Bin saw Zhou Ran and suddenly looked murderous. In comparison, the gray-haired middle-aged man next to him looked much calmer.


    "Boss, didn''t you say that they wouldn''t send top strong men to come?" Zhen Xiang looked pale at the middle-aged man in gray clothes beside Li Bin.


    He remembered clearly that the middle-aged man in gray was the strong man who stood in front of the attic after the departure of Ouyang Zhen.


    There is no doubt that he is a genuine congenital monk!


    Congenital monks came here to kill two people for two spirit crystals. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Thinking of this, Zhen Xiang couldn''t help but swallow her mouth in panic.


    At this moment, he only felt that those spirit stones were not so fragrant.


    "Teacher Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Zhou Ran calmly looked at Li Bin.


    He guessed that the casino would send someone to threaten him, but he didn''t expect that the strong man of Li Bin and Ouyang family would come, but when I think about it, I understand that there must be more than the Han family behind the casino. It also makes sense.


    "Zhou Ran, I was worried that I couldn''t find you. I didn''t expect you to dare to appear in the casino!" Li Bin sneered at Zhou Ran.


    "I don''t know why Teacher Li asked me?" Zhou Ran asked with a light smile.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran did not put himself in the eye, Li Bin''s expression was somewhat distorted: "Zhou Ran, I am indeed not your opponent, but don''t forget, you killed the Ouyang family''s son-in-law Ouyang Jun! Today, you deserve Pay for Ouyang Jun''s life!"


    The voice fell, and Zhen Xiang''s eyes widened, staring at Zhou Ran with an incredulous face.


    Zhou Ran was able to bet all ten games before, he knew that Zhou Ran was no ordinary person.


    But he never thought that Zhou Ran was not so general.


    Ouyang Jun he knowsThe famous genius in Jiangdong region, with the strength of Qipin master, these are not important, what is important is that he is the second son of Ouyang Zhen, the head of contemporary Ouyang family. The character, even the Grand Master Jiu Pin, had to make a detour, but could Zhou Zhou actually kill him?


    "When will you see Ouyang Jun killed by me?" Zhou Ran said with a funny face.


    "Zhou Ran, do you still want to quibble about things now?" Li Bin snorted, but his face was a little more cheerful.


    Of course he didn¡¯t know who killed Ouyang Jun, but Ouyang Jun died, this matter must be personally responsible, this is enough!


    If it wasn''t Zhou Ran, that day in the secret realm, he could obtain many treasures, Hao Huafeng would not die, and he would not be down like today.


    But there is no if in this world, because of this, he wants Zhou Ran to die!


    Only in this way can he calm his hatred!


    "Young man, Juner, did you kill it?" At this time, Ouyang Yuan, a middle-aged man in gray clothes beside Li Bin, said coldly.


    Seeing this, Zhen Xiang on the side immediately looked extremely nervous to Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, he prayed madly inside, praying that this matter had nothing to do with Zhou Ran.


    If this matter was really killed by Zhou Ran, then he and Zhou Ran both had to die here. In front of the innate monk, the two had no possibility of running away.


    "I killed it!" Zhou Ran''s calm words fell, and the entire courtyard of the house was suddenly covered by the intention to kill. Want to chat with more like-minded people, "I have a hundred god-level apprentices",

 Chapter 709： 1 little junior

    ();


    "Mother! Don''t kill me, I don''t know anything!" Feeling that amazing killing intention, Zhen Xiang immediately yelled and tried his best to escape outside.


    But the next moment, Zhou Ran had shot a real element to him, and Zhen Xiang suddenly fell to the ground, fainting.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Yuan''s face appeared dignified: "Innate?"


    "It''s not easy to be born in such a young age. It''s a pity to die here today." Ouyang Yuan said, an astonishing killing intention has exploded in his eyes, and then, the extremely powerful pre-weather breath has been radiated from him. Pressed against Zhou Ran.


    Then, he walked towards Zhou Ran step by step.


    Seeing this scene, Li Bin on the side was full of excitement, and he could finally avenge his revenge. Although it was not done by himself, it was OK but ended.


    "Ouyang Yuan, you are here to deal with my Jiangdong Wumeng talented person, isn''t it good?" Just then, a light voice fell, and then, Xie Xuan''s figure fell from the sky, blocking Ouyang Yuan and Zhou Ran''s In front of you.


    And in front of him, a girl wearing a plaid skirt was wrapped in a mass of real elements, and slowly fell.


    Xu Silei saw Zhou Ran, and his face was suddenly excited.


    The older sister told her that her brother-in-law was back, she thought it was fake.


    Xie Xuan''s figure had just fallen. With a cold hum, an old man in black appeared beside Xie Xuan''s body.


    He was one of the four innate members of Jiangdong Wumeng that day except Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing the two congenitally in front of her, Ouyang Yuan''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Zhou Ran''s previous strength was congenital. With the addition of Xie Xuan and Fang Dian, he had no chance at all.


    and Li Bin on the side was pale, he originally thought that Ouyang was far away, he could easily kill Zhou Ran to take revenge, but he never expected that things would become like this.


    "We just happened to pass by here." Xie Xuan calmly replied.


    Ouyang Yuan''s expression was cold, and naturally Xie Xuan didn''t believe it.


    Since Zhou Ran is a congenital monk, at his age, it would be justified to be secretly protected by Jiangdong Wumeng and so favored by Xie Xuan and others.


    Thinking about this, he could not help pointing at Zhou Ran and said coldly: "Xie Xuan, he killed Ouyang Jun. This matter is my Ouyang family and his private affair. You Jiangdong Wumeng also have to take care of it?"


    "As long as he is a member of my Jiangdong Wumeng, we have reason to control!" Xie Xuan replied strongly.


    Wen Yan said, Ouyang Yuan''s face was suddenly somber. During this year, Jiangdong Wumeng''s performance was extremely low-key. He never dared to confront the Ouyang family. He didn''t expect Xie Xuan to be so tough this time.


    "Look for death!" Ouyang Yuan was completely murderous in an instant.


    If he does not help Ouyang Jun revenge, he does not worry about Ouyang Zhen, the real trouble is the ancestor Ouyang Chuan.


    He could see that the ancestor Ouyang Chuan liked both Ouyangjun and Ouyangbin extremely. If he couldn''t even handle this trivial matter, he wouldn''t want to get his ancestors again.


    "Kill!" Ouyang Yuan snorted, and at the next moment, a fiery red long sword had been drawn from the scabbard he carried with him, and a sword was cut towards Xie Xuan.


    Xie Xuan''s real yuan gathered around, and instantly turned into a tiger to surround him!


    Feeling the terror of the two, Li Bin, who is not far away, only feels that there is no difference between him and the ants. The two of them can destroy his so-called Qipin master at any time.


    Boom!


    Ouyang Yuan¡¯s Spirit Sword split on the tiger claws transformed by Xie Xuan Zhenyuan, and an amazing spiritual explosion suddenly appeared!


    The originally well-built house has been ruined by the violent and overflowing spiritual power.


    So quiet, it should have alarmed other talents in Sanfeng Town, but Ouyang Yuan still maintained the true yuan barrier wrapped outside the house during the battle, and the aftermath of the two battles did not leak.


    At this moment, Li Bin, who was watching the battle below, noticed that Fang Dian, who was originally standing on the ground, suddenly pulled out a short knife. At the next moment, he had already rushed toward the two who were at war.


    And his goal does not seem to be Ouyang Yuan!


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing Fang Dian appeared behind Xie Xuan with a short knife, Xu Silei couldn''t help but hurriedly reminded with a scream.


    "Late!" Fang Dian, who had arrived at Xie Xuan, sneered, and immediately poured the power of the real intention of Heaven on the short knife, and cut it against Xie Xuan''s neck.


    At this moment, the tiger that originally covered Xie Xuan suddenly roared, and then almost turned into pure gold.


    The short knife that was originally cut to Xie Xuan was cut on the golden tiger, but it just scratched a trace!


    In the next moment, Xie Xuan had hit the fiery red spirit sword with a punch, and then turned to Fang Dian.


    Fang Dian''s face was horrified, and he quickly withdrew.


    "You broke through?" Ouyang Yuan looked at Xie Xuan with a shocked expression.


    He can feel that Xie Xuan''s real breath is almost reaching the limit at this moment, that is to say, he is already a congenital monk.


    But he was still in the middle of congenital Shidan not long ago, how could he have such a fast entry?


    Xie Xuan ignored Ouyang Yuan''s shock, but looked at Fang Diandao with his murderous intention: "You really have turned to Ouyang''s family!"


    "Since you already know, why didn''t you do it before?" Fang Dian''s face was ugly, he thought he was successful in lurking.


    "I wasn''t sure before. I brought you here today to verify this idea!" Xie Xuan sneered. He and Xu Silei Fang Dian came to find Zhou Ran today, just to let Zhou Ran determine whether Fang Dian had surrendered through the secret method. Ouyang family.


    It seems that there is no need to verify.


    Thinking of this, Xie Xuan screamed, and the golden tiger that shrouded in his body roared again and again, just like a golden **** of war.


    The next moment, the breath of his body skyrocketed, heading straight towards Ouyang.


    Ouyang Yuan looked very dignifiedHe used to be the first strongest of Ouyang''s family, but now with the help of his ancestor, he barely stepped into the realm of Shidan. There is a big gap between his strength and Xie Xuan. And Fang Dian, who only recently resigned to the Ouyang family, is only the peak of Xu Dan. The two teamed up, and they are not necessarily Xie Xuan''s opponents.


    He was thinking about countermeasures, and Xie Xuan had hit him with a punch.


    Ouyang Yuan raised his sword to meet, but it was only able to block Xie Xuan''s attack.


    While the two were fighting, Fang Dian once again killed him from the side.


    "It''s just right!" Xie Xuan shouted and ignored Ouyang Yuan in front of him, punching Fang Dian with a punch.


    Fang Dian did not expect that Ouyang Yuan''s goal was him. With his strength, he was not Xie Xuan''s opponent at all. At the next moment, the whole person had been smashed into a flying kite.


    "Today, you all have to stay here!" Xie Xuan said coldly, his eyes full of cold killing intent.


    Ouyang Yuan realized that he and Fang Dian were not Xie Xuan¡¯s opponents, and could not help threatening coldly: ¡°Xie Xuan, the leader of Jiangdong League has not yet appeared. Do you really want to fight my Ouyang family for a younger generation?¡±


    He knew very well that the previous Jiangdong Wumeng acted in a low-key manner, to put it bluntly, that is, the strength is not as good as the Ouyang family, and he dare not act rashly. At this moment, he does not believe that Xie Xuan dare to mess up. In today''s Mitutoyo town, if Jiangdong Wumeng takes the initiative to fight, the opponent is not just the Ouyang family.


    After hearing the words, Xie Xuan couldn''t help but smile: "How do you know that Zhou Mengzhu is not here?" Want to chat with more like-minded people, "I have a hundred god-level apprentices",

 Chapter 710： I am not a fool

    Hearing Xie Xuan said, Ouyang Yuan couldn''t help but look startled, and Fang Dian on the side was shocked directly.


    "Xie Xuan, what is the point of making such a joke at this time?" Ouyang Yuan looked at Xie Xuan with a cold face.


    He has naturally heard of the name of the leader of the Jiangdong Zhou. If the other party is here, he will certainly not head back and choose to escape. However, there are a few people present. He did not think who would be the legendary leader of the Jiangdong Zhou.


    With a faint smile on his face, Xie Xuan looked at Fang Dian and said slowly: "Fang Dian, choose the Ouyang family, will make the biggest mistake of your life!"


    "Xie Xuan, what''s the use of saying so much? Do you dare to kill me in front of the Ouyang family?" Fang Dian replied with a sneer.


    He and Ouyang Yuan could not join Xie Xuan together, but Xie Xuan couldn''t kill both of them either. In addition, there was a strong Ouyang family in Sanfeng Town, so he didn''t need to fear Xie Xuan at all.


    "How about killing you?" Just then, an indifferent voice came.


    When everyone looked for it, they saw Zhou Ran as the speaker!


    Seeing that Zhou Ran, the beam-jumping clown, dare to stand up at this moment, Li Bin can''t help but sneer: "Zhou Ran, how can you speak here? You killed Ouyang Jun, even if someone guards today, he can be spared from death, but in the future. , The Ouyang family can never let you go!"


    He was talking, suddenly felt the temperature around him suddenly dropped at this moment.


    In the house, a lot of frost fell, and in the blink of an eye, it seemed that it was already winter.


    At the same time, the desolate breath emanating from the ancient mountains standing like ancient times spread out to the surroundings. For a moment, whether Ouyang Yuan or Fang Dian looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes changed.


    In front of this breath that was enough to shake the world, the two only felt that they were as weak as a newborn baby, and Zhou Ran could kill them with a wave of hands!


    "Pretend to be a ghost!" Li Bin smiled disdainfully behind them.


    As a master of Qipin, he is not sensitive to the breath of the true meaning of Heaven and Dao, but Zhou Ran released almost all the breath of the true intention of Heaven and Dao rather than the strength of the true Yuan.


    At the moment, these bells and whistles are nothing more than imaginary.


    Seeing this, Xie Xuan immediately respected Zhou Ran and said, "Xie Xuan, the deacon of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union, has seen Zhou''s leader!"


    "He is the prince of Zhou, am I still Ye Nantian!" Li Bin sneered, disdain in his eyes.


    Although he sensed the breath just now, he felt that it was not terrible compared with Ouyang Yuan and Fang Dian.


    It is said that both Ouyang Yuan and Fang Dian both have strange looks. Is this person really a Qipin master? I''m afraid it''s not a fool?


    Thinking of this, the two looked at each other without hesitation, and flew back to the rear.


    The leader of Jiangdong Zhou is not something they can deal with at all!


    As soon as the two moved, they found a breath of horror coming from behind.


    Ouyang Yuan looked back, and saw a long sword wrapped in white and purple thunder, and came straight to him.


    "Master Zhou, if you kill me here, Ouyang''s family will not be willing to give up!" Seeing this scene, Ouyang yelled in horror.


    Facing Zhou Ran, he didn''t even have the mind to try to hit it, just wanted to escape.


    But Zhou Ran didn''t seem to hear him. The long sword turned into a white light, and he had reached him in the blink of an eye.


    Ouyang Yuan roared, and immediately revealed the true meaning of the Heavenly Dao. The whole person turned into a **** of fire. The sword on the fiery red long sword soared, and he lifted the sword towards the white light.


    With his sword, he will almost split the world!


    boom!


    The fiery red long sword was chopped on the white light, and the flame instantly submerged the white light, as if completely swallowing the other side.


    But the next moment, the white light appeared behind him, but it directly penetrated Ouyang Yuan!


    And the disappearance of his original strong breath disappeared, and the flames surrounding Ouyang Yuan seemed to have lost control, directly burning Ouyang Yuan to ashes!


    A light sword, killing Ouyang Yuan, a monk of innate Shidan!


    Seeing this scene, Fang Dian''s eyes completely turned into fear.


    He joined after the founding of the Jiangdong Martial Artists Union for a period of time. He used to hear how powerful Zhou Mengzhu was, but he always believed that some things still needed to be seen.


    Today, he finally saw the horrible strength of this legendary strong man!


    Innate monks were like ants in front of him!


    After glancing at Ouyang Yuan, which had been burned to ashes by flames, Fang Dian did not hesitate and fell to his knees directly on the ground.


    "Fang Dian has seen Lord Zhou!" he said, his head slammed deep on the ground.


    "The crimes of the subordinates are dead in death! But now Jiangdong Wumeng is at the time of hiring people. I also ask Zhou Mengzhu to give the subordinates a chance to redeem the merits when the subordinates are first offenders!" Fang Dian kneeled He fell to the ground and said with a trembling voice.


    At this moment, he was afraid, as a congenital monk, there should be nothing in the world that could scare him, but just now, Zhou Ran killing Ouyang Yuan was as easy as pinching an ant.


    He didn''t want to die, at least he didn''t want to die like Ouyang Yuan.


    "I hate traitors!" Zhou Ran returned indifferently.


    Feeling Zhou Ran''s murderous intention, Fang Dian couldn''t help but ruin angrily: "Aren''t you afraid of doing this and no innate monks dare to come to Jiangdong Wumeng?"


    With that, he raised his head and stared at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "As long as I want, I can make hundreds of innate gifts like you. What are you eligible for my forgiveness?" Zhou Ran sneered.


    At this time, Fang Dian discovered that after Ouyang Xiu''s death, the layer of true yuan barrier that should have disappeared with his death had not dissipated, and still enveloped all around.


    Undoubtedly, this layer of true yuan barrier is Zhou Ran''s handwriting, and Zhou Ran''s purpose is to kill him and Ouyang Yuan without disturbing other strong men.


    Suddenly, Fang Dian only felt a chill rise from his body and instantly frozen his internal organs!


    "Do not!"


    Before he shouted, UU read books www.www. uukanshu.com has transformed himself into an ice sculpture.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Xuan''s eyelids didn''t move at all. Compared with that, when Zhou Meng killed the Jiuchuan Xu''s family on that day, this scene was nothing.


    The traitor deserves to be punished.


    Zhou Ran looked at the ice sculpture in the courtyard calmly, and waved his hand, Fang Dian had turned into pieces of ice and dissipated in the air.


    What he said just now is not exaggerated. It is not difficult to create one hundred and eighty innate resources like Fang Dian with the cultivation resources in his hands. There is no meaning.


    After killing Ouyang Yuan and Fang Dian, Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Li Bin.


    Seeing Zhou Ran looking over, Li Bin''s legs were soft and he was directly paralyzed on the ground.


    <!--csy:24272375:722:2019-12-1307:29:33-->

 Chapter 711： Bankrupt Han

    Li Bin looked at Zhou Ran blankly. At this moment, he even felt that his legs had lost consciousness.


    He could not think of it anyway, Zhou Ran was the legendary Jiangdong Zhou leader, the strongest innate on the innate supreme list!


    The entire China, and even the entire Jiangdong, is called Zhou Ran, and before that, it was difficult for him to connect Zhou Ran with the Jiangdong Zhou lord.


    But at this moment, he saw two innate hands turned into fly ash in Zhou Ran''s hands. Apart from the leader of Jiangdong Zhou, who could have such a terrible means?


    To understand all this, Li Bin regretted his whole intestines in an instant.


    Before that, he felt that Qipin Master was already a strong player, but now, he only feels as small as ants.


    "Teacher Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhou Ran''s voice awakened him when he was silent in great shock.


    "Zhou Ran, you are the leader of Jiangdong Zhou. People like me are simply not enough to pose a threat to you. Why should you hold it?" Li Bin said bitterly.


    "Mr. Li, it seems that you are holding me," Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    He hadn''t dealt with Li Bin before, but Li Bin went to Sanfeng Town to take advantage of Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference to slander him. There is no shame in this kind of villain.


    "You already killed Ouyang Yuan and Fang Dian, do you have to kill me?" Li Bin said, with deep fear in his eyes.


    At this moment, his life and death were completely between Zhou Ran''s thoughts.


    At this moment, he seemed to think of something, and said quickly: "Zhou Ran, as long as you let me go, I can tell you their plans!"


    "The real goal of the Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference is precisely you!" Suddenly, Li Bin continued to add.


    "Including Ning''s Ning Yunhe, I came here to kill you."


    "There are also the Chen family Chen Kuo, and the many strong families of the Ouyang family, they will all kill you!" He did not wait for Zhou Ran to speak.


    Zhou Ran heard the words and smiled, "You know a lot."


    "As long as you are willing to let me go, I can tell you more secrets!" Li Bin said excitedly as if he had caught the last life-saving straw.


    "No need, I''m not interested." Zhou Ran''s expression coldly refused.


    With that said, a red-orange flame had appeared in his hand.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Bin stared at Zhou Ran in horror.


    Zhou Ran didn''t answer, throwing it lightly, the flame had already flown to Li Bin.


    At the next moment, Li Bin had turned into ashes in a scream.


    Like a person like Li Bin, if he really knows many secrets, how could he conceal himself?


    But even if he really knew many secrets, it was useless. When Zhou Ran came to Jiangdong, he did not intend to avoid the siege of Ouyang Zhen and others.


    After finishing everything, Zhou Ran couldn''t help smiling and looked at Xu Silei, who was still unable to hide his excitement on his side: "Yes, you have grown fast in more than a year!"


    At the beginning, Xu Silei wanted to make a big career and become a big figure. Zhou Ran gave Jiangdong Wumeng to her to take care of it. I have to say that she did very well.


    If it were not for the Ouyang family''s misfortunes halfway through, the Jiangdong Wumeng should be extremely prosperous.


    "Brother-in-law!" Seeing this, Xu Silei couldn''t help but whisper, and ran directly to Zhou Ran''s arms.


    "Hurry up, you still know that I am your brother-in-law!" Zhou Ran said stiffly, and said angrily.


    "Just hold it, my sister won''t mind." Xu Sile said immediately.


    When Zhou Ran saw this, she had to show a bitter smile to allow her behavior.


    He could see that Xu Sile had no other meaning for him. She did this because she was under a lot of pressure from the Jiangdong deputy leader over the past year, plus her character.


    In comparison, Xu Siyao''s personality is much more restrained than her.


    After a moment, Xu Sile left Zhou Ran''s arms.


    "Let''s talk, what else is there for me to test Fang Dian''s loyalty?" Zhou Ran asked Xu Silei and Xie Xuan with a light smile.


    Xie Xuan glanced at Xu Silei, and then said in a deep voice: "Master Zhou, everyone in Wumeng and I think you don''t have to take this risk. With your qualifications, you can break through Jin Dan and enter the new High level, no need to personally involve in danger."


    At this time, Xu Silei also persuaded and said: "Brother-in-law, they have heard that you are back. This time, Tianluodi must be set up. Even if you want to fight, you have to choose a suitable time. You are here to fight with them, and they will undoubtedly be in their arms! "


    After hearing this, Zhou Ran could not help but sigh.


    Everyone thought that the earth cultivator had a long time, but he knew that time was running out.


    With his current strength, he wants to break through two paths.


    One is the vulgar atmosphere of the North Dome Immortal, and the other is fighting. Although he has experienced many battles, those opponents are too weak. Only the battle with the strong can accelerate his breakthrough.


    He looked forward to the fact that this time Ouyang Zhen and others set up an office that would allow him to show his true strength.


    "This matter, I have my own consideration, no need to mention it again." Zhou Ran looked calmly back.


    Seeing this, Xie Xuan had no choice but to remain silent.


    "In addition, after the Jiangdong Exchange Conference, the powerful members of the Jiangdong Wumeng must devote themselves to cultivation. Regarding cultivation resources, I will let the Dansingong Palace provide a part of the low price, and the rest, you will find a way!" , Zhou Ran''s expression suddenly became severe.


    The opening of the two realms is soon, and kindness to oneself will only harm them in the end.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran was not joking, Xie Xuan and Xu Silei both said seriously: "Just follow the orders of the leader!"


    "You go back first." Zhou Ran waved his hand when he saw it.


    Xie Xuan puzzled and looked at the little fat man Zhen Xiang who fell to the ground unconscious. After all, he didn''t ask anything, and left with Xu Sile. The matter of Zhou Mengzhu was not qualified for him to question.


    After the two left, Zhou Ran shot a real meal for the little fat man Zhen Xiang, and the little fat man stood up in an instant.


    Seeing Zhou Ran, he immediately looked excited: "Boss, are we dead?"


    Zhou Ran was speechless, too lazy to answer him.


    The little fat man, Zhen Xiang, glanced at the surrounding environment to make sure that it was the former house.


    "What about the innate nature of the Ouyang family?" At this time, he asked hurriedly.


    "Dead, killed by Jiangdong Wumeng." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    With that said, he told Zhen Xiang about what happened, without mentioning himself.


    "Fortunately, okay I just thought I was going to die!" Zhen Xiang patted his generous chest with emotion.


    At the next moment, he suddenly thought of something and looked nervously at Zhou Ran and asked, "Boss, would you not kill me?"


    Zhou Ran killed Ouyang Jun, but he heard it before he fainted.


    Zhou Ran was speechless, "I want to kill you, can you still wake up?"


    "That''s not necessarily, some people like to torture people to death, shouldn''t you be that kind of pervert?" Zhen Xiang said with a cold face.


    Zhou Ran''s face was a little dark, and he reprimanded: "Go to bed and go to bed, there is something to do tomorrow!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhen Xiang didn''t react for a while.


    "Don''t you say you want to bankrupt the Han family?" Zhou Ran replied with a smile.

 Chapter 712： Press all

    Early the next morning, the casinos in Mitutoyo Town had gathered a lot of gamblers. What is surprising is that there are one more Han Tianling besides Han Tao.


    "Uncle, it''s been one night and no news has come, should there be any accidents?" Han Tianling asked beside him with some worry.


    Han Tao glanced at the people in the casino and smiled: "Relax, they will definitely die!"


    Han Tianling looked at Han Tao with some surprise, not understanding why he was so determined.


    Han Tao smiled and said lightly: "As far as I know, the Ouyang family even sent Ouyang Yuan for this matter!"


    "Why?" Han Tianling was shocked.


    Ouyang Yuan, that''s the third strongest of Ouyang''s family except Ouyang Zhen, the ancestor of Ouyangchuan''s ancestor, has the innate solid state strength. Such a strong man, for the two small hair thieves who broke the rules of the casino, has made a big deal.


    "Although I haven''t figured out what''s going on, what is certain is that the two had turned into corpses last night." Han Tao chuckled.


    There are many strong men in Mitutoyo, and even if the two of them die, it is enough to find an excuse for other strong men to kill people and win treasures.


    Wen Yan, Han Tianling''s dangling heart completely fell.


    "Uncle Ouyang shot, Mo said that the two juniors, even if they were congenital monks, could not escape to death!" He echoed.


    As he said, there was a noise in the courtyard.


    "They actually did nothing?"


    "It''s okay, how dare they come here?"


    Hearing the noise in the casino, Han Tianling couldn''t help looking up, but saw Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang walking towards the inner courtyard side by side.


    Seeing the two, the other gamblers in the courtyard were immediately attracted.


    Although they do not have the ability to rob money, there are not a few powerful people with this ability in Mitutoyo. The two can wield two pieces of spirit crystals and live safely to the present, which is really incredible.


    But soon, everyone''s attention turned to other aspects.


    "You said what are they doing here today?"


    "It goes without saying that there is not enough people to swallow the elephant!"


    "So what if they followed their two bets?"


    "Not very good. Yesterday it was luck. This kind of thing can never happen the second time."


    There was a lot of discussion, and Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang walked in front, but they already followed a lot of gamblers.


    Han Tao, who was originally sitting in the casino, saw the two and suddenly stood up.


    "This is impossible!" Han Tianling beside him growled, staring at Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang with incredible faces.


    "Young Master Han, what do you stare at the uncle so much, is it because you are afraid of losing in the casino?" Zhen Xiang saw Han Tianling''s face in shock, and naturally knew why he looked like this.


    It was just the matter of last night that originally involved the secrets of Jiangdong Wumeng and Ouyang''s family. Zhen Xiang understood that such things are still hidden in my heart.


    Right now, I can take advantage of the big profit just made a good breath.


    Upon seeing this, the coldness on Han Tao''s face disappeared, and he said with a light smile: "Where is this little friend talking? Since my Han family opened a casino, it is natural that it does not account for this gain or loss."


    With that said, he gave Han Tianling a glance, if the prestige was compromised in front of so many gamblers, the casino would no longer need to open.


    Han Tianling had to slowly loosen his clenched fists and sneered: "Brother Zhen was really lucky yesterday, why not try again today?"


    "Uncle Ben came here today, naturally I want to try it!" Zhen Xiang''s face was cheerful.


    Since the Han family had the Ouyang family backing, Han Tianling was very arrogant in front of him. Now, he can finally raise his eyebrows once.


    Having finished speaking, he could not help turning to look at Zhou Ran.


    Seeing this scene, Han Tianling suddenly understood it. With his understanding of Zhen Xiang, although the other party is known as a gambling monster, gambling is only stronger than the average person. Yesterday, Zhen Xiang was able to win, obviously relying on this thin and young man people.


    Thinking of this, he immediately threatened to look at Zhou Ran: "This brother, Han Tianling, who is in the next Han family, is willing to make a friend with the next?"


    Zhen Xiang''s face was suddenly tense. Han Tianling''s remarks were obviously inviting. Young talents such as Zhou Ran were also well invested in the Han family.


    As for Zhou Ran''s earlier statement that the Han family betrayed him, Zhen Xiang didn''t believe even a punctuation mark.


    Many gamblers who originally came with Zhou Ran and others saw this scene, they were all worried, they came over, they wanted to follow Zhou Ran Zhenxiang two people to make a fortune, if Zhou Ran chose Han''s solicitation, then Their hopes have failed.


    While everyone was worried, Zhou Ran had already said, "Your father, Han Junyao, is not worthy of talking to me like that. What are you talking about?"


    The words fell, and many gamblers in the house looked at Zhou Ran in horror.


    Is this young man crazy?


    Shouldn¡¯t he think he won the world by winning two bad money? Han Junyao is a real conservative monk. Not only that, but also Ouyang Zhen''s brother-in-law. With this relationship, even Han Junyao of the congenital virtual Dan is eligible to sit on par with the congenital Shidan monk!


    He is now so insulting Han Junyao in front of so many people, is he not afraid of revenge afterwards?


    "Awesome!" Zhen Xiang on the side immediately whispered to Zhou Ran with his thumbs up.


    Han Tianling''s face was extremely green. Zhou Ran said that it was like giving him two slaps in front of so many people.


    "Two, did you sleep well last night?" At this time, Han Tianling''s cold voice sounded again.


    Zhou Ran didn''t seem to hear the threat in his words, and replied with a smile: "It''s very good. If the Han family is willing to send two more female families, it is estimated that they can sleep better."


    Zhen Xiang stared dumbfoundedly at Zhou Ran. He didn''t give up until the Han family was completely offended.


    Han Tianling was full of anger and was about to attack. Han Tao got up and said: "Since the two came to the casino, they must have come to bet?"


    "Of course." Zhou Ran replied calmly.


    "Then bet." Han Tao said coldly.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said to Zhen Xiang: "Open the box!"


    "Die!" Zhen Xiang opened the box, and inside it were two spirit crystals and full of dangling spirit stones.


    "Aren''t they going to gamble all?" Seeing this scene Many casinos present could not help but exclaim.


    Zhou Ran walked in front of Han Tao, checked the results of the next five matches in front of all gamblers, and then turned to look at Zhen Xiang lightly: "Put all the boxes on!"


    Zhen Xiang looked at Zhou Ran with some shock. He did not expect that Zhou Ran would choose to take all the spirit stones as a bet. The box was lifted up.


    Seeing this scene, the other gamblers in the house could not say a word.


    If all five games are guessed, the odds will be as high as eight times.


    In other words, if the two win, the Han family will have to pay a full 20,000 spirit stones!


    After all, the Han family is just a new family, and 20,000 spirit stones can almost make the Han family bankrupt.

 Chapter 713： If its gone

    After Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang both bet, many gamblers who were originally behind were eager to try.


    "You said, he really can gamble this time, right?"


    "It''s needless to say, unless he is the reincarnation of the gambler!"


    "If he hits again, unless God is blind!"


    Many gamblers said that they had secretly taken the spirit stone and Zhou Ran chose the same bet.


    Seeing this scene, other gamblers are speechless.


    But soon, they reacted and joined the betting army.


    With Zhou Ran''s previous bet on 10 games, everyone now has to believe in luck. The possibility of winning again this time is indeed not high, what if?


    Once you win, you can make a big profit.


    Before long, 80% of the gamblers in the house chose to follow Zhou Ran''s choice. For a time, countless spirit stones were piled on the table.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Han Tao and Han Tianling changed dramatically.


    The spirit stones piled on the table at the moment add up to a thousand spirit stones, plus the bets of Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang, add up to more than three thousand spirit stones, if it is really pressed, You have to pay close to thirty thousand spirit stones!


    At the end of the Han family today, there are not even enough spirit stones. Once Zhou Ran waits for someone to bet on the right, then the Han family will really go bankrupt!


    "Uncle, what should we do if they really win?" Han Tianling asked, worried.


    "I gave them the spirit stone!" Han Tao replied in a deep voice.


    The main industry of the Han family is the casino. In this line, the signboard is extremely important.


    You can''t do self-destructing signs unless you are forced to do so.


    "But we can''t get so many spirit stones at all." Han Tianling retorted.


    "I said yes, I didn''t say it all. The spirit stones of those gamblers can be given. As for the two of them, the spirit stones can only be kept in their hands for a period of time. The beneficiaries of the casino are not only our Han family, the more they win , The sooner you die!" Han Tao snorted coldly, with cold killing in his eyes.


    Han Tianling suddenly understood Han Tao''s meaning, and finally a smile appeared on his face: "Uncle Tao is right, in Jiangdong, who can really take advantage of my Han family?"


    Walking out of the house, Zhen Xiang stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Ran asked when he saw him sweating in vain.


    "Nothing, it''s just that the legs are a little bit obedient." Zhen Xiang replied bitterly.


    If he had only had hatred against Han Tianling before, then now, he has become the target of the entire Han family.


    The strength of his Qipin master is enough to face general troubles, but it is still too weak in the face of the Han family.


    "Boss, is it really okay for us to do this?" Zhen Xiang asked, worried.


    Although he also said that he would let Han Jia lose bankruptcy, but at this moment, he was suddenly a little uncertain. Compared to money, their lives are undoubtedly more important.


    "Are you worried that they will lose money?" Zhou Ran asked calmly.


    Is this a matter of not giving money? Maybe they really will die here.


    Although Zhen Xiang was sweating all over, he looked at Zhou Ran¡¯s calmness, and finally did not express his inner worry, but nodded gently: "After all, there are so many spirit stones, and their Han family may not be able to take it for a while. come out."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Ran said again: "If they don''t give, they will destroy the Han family!"


    "Ah?" Zhen Xiang failed to react for a while, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    Anyway, the Han family is also a big family with innate monks. How can it be as easy as killing the ants in Zhou Ran''s mouth to destroy the Han family?


    When Zhen Xiang came back, Zhou Ran had already reached a distance. Zhen Xiang screamed and hurried up.


    ...


    In the Yanwuchang, there are more practitioners coming to watch than before.


    In today''s competition, there are five masters of nine ranks among ten people, namely Ouyang Bin, Xu Yuxin, Qin Muhe, Lu Qinghan and Xu Siyao.


    Soon, under the announcement of Han Junyao, the contest started.


    I wish Xiangxiang to be close to the top ten, and besides her strength, she is more lucky. This time, she is facing Qin Muhe, without any accident, she has been eliminated in the blink of an eye.


    In the second performance of the martial arts field, Han Tianling confronted an eight grade master. After playing, he has always adopted a defensive posture. Although he fell below, he did not quickly get out.


    In the third performance martial arts venue, Xu Siyao met Lv Qinghan. This competition can be said to attract the attention of countless people.


    Lu Qinghan''s attack was decisive and fierce. In comparison, Xu Siyao''s attacking method looked gentle, but in fact it was not weaker than Lu Qinghan. The two played **** the stage.


    In the fourth performance of the martial arts field, the two eighth-ranking masters played hard to separate.


    At the fifth performance martial arts venue, Ouyang Bin met Xu Yuxin. Unexpectedly, Zhu Xiangxiang had just been eliminated, and Xu Yuxin was immediately smashed and flew off the performance martial stage.


    Seeing that Xu Yuxin was defeated, Zhu Xiangxiang hurried over to help Xu Yuxin up and asked with concern: "Sister Yu Xin, are you okay?"


    Xu Yuxin gently shook her head, "I''m fine, just a skin trauma."


    With that, she stared at Ouyang Bin on the stage and could not help whispering with emotion: "Since then, Senior Brother must be the first person in Jiangdong''s young generation!"


    Zhu Xiangxiang glanced at her, but hesitated.


    She wanted to say that Zhou Ran, who she knew, was no weaker than Ouyang Bin, but remembering Xu Yuxin''s previous contempt for Zhou Ran, hesitating for a moment, she finally said nothing.


    After Zhu Xiangxiang and Xu Yuxin successively lost, many gamblers surrounded by Yanwuchang couldn''t help but blush with excitement.


    Without him, a total of five games, Zhou Ran has guessed two games!


    Zhen Xiang, who was standing next to Zhou Ran, had mixed feelings. If they won again this time, it would really be a question whether they could walk out of Sanfeng Town alive.


    At this moment, Han Tianling suddenly exploded in an amazing breath at the second Yanwuchang, apparently using a pill similar to Bakuqi Pill, he immediately started to press the other side, but the Eighth Grade Master was obviously not Those who lacked combat experience did not use their full strength at the beginning. In the face of the outbreak of Han Tianling, although they had some accidents, they also defended with all their strength.


    "It''s It''s a dead bird, and it won''t die for thousands of years! The big deal won this and I went to ask my master to go out of the mountain!" Han Tianling couldn''t help crying when he saw Han Tianling using the elixir that temporarily boosted his strength. It seems that I remembered all the things I had lost before because of this.


    Zhou Ran surprised him with a look. Does this fat man even have a master? And looking at him, his master''s strength seems not weak.


    At this time, Han Tianling screamed and was directly ousted from the stage by the Eighth Grade Master.


    "It''s beautiful!" After thinking about it, Zhen Xiang felt confident and couldn''t help but sigh.


    At the same time, the two Eighth Grade Grandmasters at the fourth Yanwutai also ended the battle. As expected, the Eighth Peak Grandmaster of the Jiangdong Wumeng League had very rich combat experience and won without using all his strength. Fighted.


    The battles in the Yanwuchang are all over. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on the third Yanwuchang, where Lu Qinghan and Xu Siyao are playing hard to separate.

 Chapter 714： Unworthy

    Under the constant offensive of Lv Qinghan, spiritual energy consumption is extremely serious. In contrast, Xu Siyao is more able to defend. In the end, Xu Siyao won slightly and won.


    Xu Siyao''s victory made everyone present a bit surprised. After all, before this, her external image was more of a big star than a martial arts strongman.


    Up to this moment, all the talents realized that their views on her had to change dramatically.


    The many gamblers around the Yanwuchang are all excited and their faces are red!


    All five games were guessed right, that is to say, eight times the odds!


    Apart from the excitement, they regretted it a bit. If they could bet with Zhou Ran at the beginning, it would be a full 400 times the odds. With this in mind, it is hard to hide envy from all gamblers.


    Han Tianling, who lost the game, just walked into the casino yard and heard a roar of excitement coming from behind.


    He turned around and saw that several gamblers ran into the casino with red eyes, and groaned in his mouth: "Get rich! Get rich!"


    He had seen these gamblers this morning, and it was the group of people who followed Zhou Ran Zhenxiang''s pressure.


    Seeing this scene, Han Tianling''s eyes were black, and he almost spit blood.


    Even if Han Tao had previously said that he would only pay for the spirit stones of this group of gamblers, it would be more than ten thousand spirit stones.


    As the next head of the Han family, he was so heartbroken when he saw this scene!


    "Zhou Ran!" Han Tianling growled, his eyes full of killing intent.


    More than ten thousand spirit stones can even help the Han family to cultivate several Jiu Pin masters, but at this moment, because of Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang, they can only hand over to this group of gamblers.


    Regaining his mind, he forced his inner killing intention into the inner courtyard with many gamblers.


    When Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang walked to the casino yard, the gamblers in the yard looked at them as if the hungry beast had seen a large piece of meat for four or five days.


    Gamblers who have followed Zhou Ran Zhenxiang''s two wins want to win a little more, while those who have not followed the two previously hope that they can catch a ride this time.


    Seeing them like this, Zhen Xiang was obviously scared.


    "Boss, wouldn''t they find a chance to eat us?" Zhen Xiang asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Ran smiled, his expression relaxed.


    These are obviously gamblers who have fallen into the abyss, and in order to win, they are afraid to do whatever they can.


    For these people, Zhou Ran didn''t have the interest to save them. He took everyone to win, but it was just to bankrupt the Han family. If they dare to hit his mind on him, don''t blame him.


    Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang walked in front of Han Tao, and behind them had already followed a large group of gamblers with red eyes.


    Han Tao seemed to have expected this scene long ago. He took out three heavy boxes and opened them. One of them contained crystal clear crystals, and the other two were filled with spirit stones. So many spirit crystals and spirit stones Putting it together immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Many gamblers in the rear saw many spirit stones and spirit crystals, all showing greedy eyes.


    Han Tao smiled and said slowly: "Here are a total of 14 spirit crystals and 2,000 spirit stones. The spirit crystal is used to deduct 14,000 spirit stones, and the remaining 4,000 spirit stones. All within three days."


    As he spoke, Han Tianling''s face was somber and terrible.


    Zhou Ran glanced at the Lingjing in the box and said indifferently: "I didn''t say that you are allowed to be owed by the Han family."


    "Zhou Ran, don''t go too far!" Wen Yan, Han Tianling stood up angrily.


    "Why, do you Han family have the ability to open a casino and lose but want to pay the bill?" Zhou Ran sneered.


    "We didn''t want to pay the bill, but just couldn''t take out so many spirit stones for the time being." Han Tianling immediately retorted.


    "This little friend, can you be forgiven for three days? Within three days, our Han family will deliver the remaining four thousand spirit stones to you!" At this time, Han Tao also said.


    In the first place, there were so many spirit stones that the Han family could temporarily take out. Second, if Zhou Ran took all the spirit stones and left Mitutoyo Town, Hua Guo was so big, where did they go to find Zhou Ran?


    "Little fat man, they want to black our spirit stone!" Zhou Ran turned to look at Zhen Xiang and said with a smile.


    Hearing Yan Zhen''s heart, he looked at Han Tianling and others with a disdainful face and said loudly: "In these years, how much money did your Han family make from using the casino? If you have no money, let the ghosts believe. I want you to say, you just don¡¯t want to give money!"


    Hearing this, the gamblers in the rear suddenly started coaxing one by one.


    Over the past few years, they have lost a lot of money.


    While everyone was coaxing, a boo came from behind.


    "Be careful, Ouyang Bin is here!"


    Hearing this voice, the crowd looked back and saw a young man in white walking with a girl in sportswear with a bit cold.


    It was Ouyang Bin and Xu Yuxin.


    Where the two went, the gamblers in front immediately gave way, all looking at Ouyang Bin with awe.


    He is not just the next heir to the Ouyang family. Setting aside this, his name as Jiang Tian¡¯s first genius is awesome.


    This kind of evildoer, if someone said that he could not enter the congenital in the future, the other person would think that that person''s brain was broken.


    Seeing Ouyang Bin, Han Tianling hurried up and greeted him cordially, "Cousin!"


    After saying hello to Ouyang Bin, he looked at Xu Yuxin politely again: "Miss Xu!"


    Xu Yuxin nodded gently and did not look at him. Instead, his eyes fell on Zhou Ran, who was not far away, and many spirit crystals and spirit stones in front of him.


    "What''s going on?" Ouyang Bin asked with a frown and a glance.


    Without waiting for Han Tianling to speak, Han Tao had already told Ouyang Bin the story.


    After listening to Han Tianling, Ouyang Bin nodded indifferently and said to Zhou Ran: "Since the Han family can''t take out so many spirit stones at present, I will take care of the matter. The remaining four thousand spirit stones will be returned to you within three days! "


    Wen Yan Many gamblers present were helpless.


    They knew that Ouyang Bin had made a conclusion on this matter.


    "You''re in charge?" Zhou Ran looked at Ouyang Bin with a light smile.


    "Do you have any objections?" Ouyang Bin frowned, his expression already unpleasant.


    Upon seeing this, the little fat man Zhen Xiang beside Zhou Ran hurriedly persuaded: "Boss, he is the next head of the Ouyang family, don''t mess up!"


    In the entire Jiangdong area, the strong men of the previous generation have at least a higher status than Ouyang Bin. Even if his master is here, he has to give Ou Yangbin a face.


    "What do you count, give me the lead, do you deserve it?" Just after the fat man Zhen Xiang said, Zhou Ran''s voice had already sounded.


    Wen Yan, the fat man Zhen Xiang rolled his eyes and almost fainted.

 Chapter 715： Gamble

    In the house, many gamblers stared at Zhou Ran in disbelief.


    Is this young man crazy?


    If you win a little money, you don¡¯t know who you are? In front of him, Ouyang Bin, who is the first person of Jiangdong''s younger generation, offended him. Not to mention leaving Jiangdong alive, whether he could leave Sanfeng Town alive is a huge problem.


    Xu Yuxin also looked startled, and it was hard to hide her eyes.


    Zhou Ran used to speak badly to her master at school. After all, it was at Yuan Xiu Xing University. He has the school to support it. But here, what is the difference between him being so arrogant and finding death?


    "Boss?" Zhen Xiang''s face was bitter.


    If he can, he really wants to be far away from Zhou Ran, but he knows that it is too late to do so now, and if he gets on a thief ship, he will never have the opportunity to get off the ship again.


    Ouyang Bin''s face was green, but he didn''t expect that there would be people who dared to speak to him in this land in Jiangdong.


    "Young man, do you know the consequences of your saying this?" Ouyang Bin said threatly coldly.


    Zhen Xiang heard the words, glanced at Zhou Ran, gritted his teeth and said loudly: "Well, you pretend to be your uncle, you Ouyang family can''t kill people in the face of so many people no matter what? In the end, the money is The Han family owes us and owes money to the money right now! Want to be a big tail wolf, wait until your Ouyang family becomes a Jiangdong co-owner!"


    He is also considered to be out, Zhou Ran helped him win so many spirit stones, if he chooses to shrink back at a critical moment, then he will look down on himself.


    Ouyang Bin''s face was a little more gloomy, and he looked at Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang a little more.


    If in other places, he really doesn¡¯t mind killing the two directly, but the people in Mitutoyo are too big now. If he does this, it will cause great trouble to the reputation of Ouyang¡¯s family. Homeowner Jiangdong is not good.


    "Speak, what do you want?" Ouyang Bin asked with a strong anger in his heart.


    "If the Han family can''t take out the spirit stone for the time being, I can''t force it, but they have to make an invoice in front of everyone and owe me four thousand spirit stones!" Zhou Ran calmly said.


    "Okay, let''s make a receipt!" Han Tianling sneered back.


    Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang are now offended even Ouyang Bin, it is strange that they can live out of Sanfeng Town.


    "Since it is borrowed, then there is naturally interest. It is better to do so. How about the compound interest of 10% per day?" At this time, Zhou Ran continued to ask.


    Ten percent compound interest?


    The eyes of everyone looking at Zhou Ran became very complicated. They made it clear that they went further and further on the road to death.


    With such exaggerated interest, the Han family and the Ouyang family can only allow them to live out of Mitutoyo town.


    With this in mind, everyone laughed a little bit more on the face, and the money and greed were gone, is it really worth it?


    "I can let them agree, but I have a condition!" Wen Yan, Ouyang Bin said coldly.


    Zhou Ran looked indifferent, "what conditions?"


    "I want you to bet with me, I bet all my next competition will win, if I bet right, I want your life, if I bet wrong, you take my life!" Ouyang Bin''s voice Extremely cold, anyone can hear it, his voice contains amazing anger.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Yuxin on the side shouted nervously, "Brother!"


    Ouyang Bin snorted, but just stared closely at Zhou Ran, "Dare not? You are not a gambler?"


    Upon seeing this, Zhen Xiang immediately raised his eyebrows at Zhou Ran. Although there were conflicts between the two sides, only Master and the big people behind were present, so you would not die. If Zhou Ran really agreed to the fight in public, it would be endless. .


    Zhou Ran glanced at Ouyang Bin and calmly replied: "Deal!"


    "Han Tianling, you will immediately make an invoice!" Ouyang Bin stared at Zhou Ran and said loudly.


    There are so many people witnessing the gamble. When he takes his life, no one will say that the Ouyang family is bullying the weak.


    "Understood, cousin!" Han Tianling replied excitedly.


    He glanced at Zhou Ran with a mocking look. Without a doubt, Zhou Ran was dead this time.


    After Han Tianling wrote the loan receipt, Zhou Ran received it in his arms.


    "Two days later, I will take your life!" Ouyang Bin threw a cold sentence, turned and strode away.


    It wasn''t until he left that everyone in the casino responded with a low voice.


    "Unfortunately, he is also expected to help us win more."


    "Fight against Ouyang Bin, is he afraid that his brain is pitted?"


    "At this point, will he let go of Ouyang Bin if he doesn''t gamble? Let me say that all this is that he is too greedy and deserves it!"


    Hearing the comments of many gamblers, Zhen Xiang could not help scolding the white-eyed wolf.


    "Boss, why don''t we find a way to leave Sanfeng Town, China is so big, there is always a place for you and me." He walked to Zhou Ran and whispered.


    "Jiangdong, this is where I live." Zhou Ran replied calmly.


    Zhen Xiang glanced at Zhou Ran speechlessly. He felt that the newly-bred brother was all good, but he was too dead.


    "I want to see how long you can be arrogant!" At this time, Han Tianling beside him could not help laughing.


    He naturally heard the words of Zhen Xiang and Zhou Ran. In the current situation, the two of them want to go, can they still go?


    As for the Han family''s borrowings, it didn''t hurt. It was only stored on Zhou Ran for two days. When the debts died, who would care what borrowings.


    What the little fat man Zhen Xiang wanted to say, Xu Yuxin came over.


    "Zhou Ran, I want to speak with you alone." She said to Shen Shen with a deep voice.


    Zhou Ran looked up, somewhat puzzled.


    Hesitating for a moment, he nodded gently.


    Seeing this, Xu Yuxin walked aside and Zhou Ran followed her behind.


    "What''s your relationship with Zhu Xiangxiang?" Xu Yuxin immediately turned to the corner of the house and asked.


    "Just know it." Zhou Ran frowned slightly, he thought that Xu Yuxin had something to tell him about the Xu family.


    Xu Yuxin took a deep look at Zhou Ran and continued, "I''ll take you to apologize for the gambling, and in my face, Brother will not be too embarrassing for you."


    "Apology?" Zhou Ran suddenly filled with question marks.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s reluctant look, Xu Yuxin suddenly angered: "Zhou Ran, when are you going to be arrogant and arrogant? The waste like yours, not to mention that it is compared with the brothers, it is compared with the ordinary students in the school. Than, you have a big gap!"


    Wen Yan Zhou Ran''s face also cooled down, "I don''t need to worry about my affairs!"


    "If you don''t look at Xiangxiang''s face, do you think I will care about your waste?" Xu Yuxin sneered.


    "Do you know how naive your actions are? If you were killed, you were dead. But did you ever think about Xiangxiang''s feelings?" Xu Yuxin reprimanded angrily, she could see that Zhu Xiangxiang looked at Zhou Ran There is a distinct look in his eyes.


    "You misunderstood!" Zhou Ran Shen Sheng replied.


    "I don''t understand where you are so arrogant, you are just a little freshman, standing at the bottom of the cultivation world, but arrogant enough to challenge the whole world, why?" See Zhou Ranyou The salt did not enter, Xu Yuxin angrily ruined low roar.


    "No matter what, I do things without explaining to you!" Zhou Ran replied coldly, too lazy to bother about Xu Yuxin, and turned away.

 Chapter 716： Whether life or death

    The gambling between Zhou Ran and Ouyang Bin has attracted the attention of many Jiangdong martial artists. Many people think that Zhou Ran is just looking for death.


    And the more powerful ones are completely inattentive to such small people as Zhou Ran, their attention is in the last five games.


    On the fourth day of the competition, there are only five remaining Jiangdong Qianlong Martial Artists.


    They are Qin Muhe, the first person of the younger generation of Vientiane Pavilion, superstar Xu Siyao, Ouyang family''s first genius Ouyang Bin, Jiang Dongwu League''s eighth grade peak master Wu Gaohan, and eighth grade master Du Zhixing who defeated Han Tianling.


    According to the competition system, one of the five will be in a bye.


    Soon, the lottery result came out, Xu Siyao took turns, Qin Muhe faced Du Zhixing, and Ouyang Bin was faced with the Eighth Peak Peak Master Wu Gaohan.


    Seeing the results of the lottery, many martial artists who came to attend the Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference were boiling.


    Xu Siyao, Qin Muhe, and Ouyang Bin are undoubtedly the strongest three so far in the exchange conference. According to the current sign, in the next round, the three will undoubtedly stage an amazing battle.


    In the morning, the number of warriors gathered in Yanwuchang was more than doubled. Qin Muhe played Du Zhixing first.


    At the beginning, Qin Muhe rushed to Du Zhixing and smashed it to the stage with a punch.


    Seeing this scene, it was hard to hide disappointment in the eyes of everyone watching below.


    "Baipin Grandmaster and Jiupin Grandmaster, although only separated by one grade, their strength is far from the same."


    "It can''t be said like this, only that Du Zhixing is too weak and Qin Muhe is too strong."


    "You said, is it possible for Wu Gaohan to defeat Ouyang Bin?"


    "It''s difficult, but it''s not impossible. Wu Gaohan, but Wu Lao''s grandson, is definitely not as weak as Du Zhixing."


    There was a lot of discussion, saying that their eyes could not help falling on the observation platform of the left Jiangdong Wumeng. Wu Lao was the fourth innate monk of Jiangdong Wumeng except Shen Wanlei, Xie Xuan and Fang Dian!


    "This competition, I''m afraid it''s not just a contest between two young people!" Someone sighed with emotion.


    Wu Gaohan is a genius of the Jiangdong Wumeng League, Ouyang Bin is the evil spirit of the Ouyang family. The result of the two people¡¯s fight will have a great possibility of affecting the pattern of Jiangdong.


    During the discussion among all the people, Han Junyao had flown over the Yanwu platform, and for a moment, the Yanwu stadium was quiet around.


    "Next, Ouyang Bin told Wu Gaohan!" He finished, and the person had flew aside.


    As soon as the words fell, a cold young man in black with a hand-held red tassel had jumped from below and landed firmly on the Yanwu platform.


    "Jiangdong Wumeng Wu Gaohan!" His cold voice sounded, a ray of energy was already wrapped around the red tassel in his right hand. The red tassel was obviously the top treasure, and even the ring made of alloy was poked directly into a pit.


    Seeing this scene, the people who were still interested in the scene suddenly came to have fun, and looked at Wu Gaohan on the Yanwu platform one by one.


    "It seems that it should be a short time after the breakthrough, Jiu Pin to Jiu Pin, this time I have to watch it!"


    "The thin and dead camels are bigger than the horses. Even if Jiangdong Wumeng has been acting low-key this year, it will not prevent them from cultivating super geniuses who have entered Jiupin!"


    In a corner of Yanwuchang, Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang stayed together.


    "Boss, do you say Wu Gaohan can win?" Zhen Xiang asked with some concern.


    Zhou Ran shook his head gently.


    "You can''t even see it?" Zhen Xiang clearly misunderstood Zhou Ran''s meaning. There was a shock on his face. Zhou Ran had guessed all the fifteen matches before.


    He said, there was a scream in front of him, Ouyang Bin, who was in white, jumped onto the ring. He didn''t even have any weapons in his hands.


    "Sister Yu Xin, Brother Ouyang is too big?" Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t help saying.


    Xu Yuxin smiled confidently and said, "You all look too high on Wu Gaohan."


    With that, she looked at Zhu Xiangxiang and sighed.


    Zhu Xiangxiang is her friend. In order to wish Xiangxiang, she has been trying to help Zhou Ran, but she did not expect Zhou Ran to be so inexplicable.


    "Wu Gaohan, within three days, I will take your life!" Just then, Ouyang Bin''s arrogant voice spread throughout the Yanwuchang.


    On Yanwutai, he looked arrogant and looked at Wu Gaohan as if he were looking at an ant.


    "Death!" Wu Gaohan is also a super genius of the Jiangdong Wumeng League. When he was despised in this way, he carried a red tassel and stepped on the Yanwu platform with one foot. Several cracks suddenly appeared under his feet.


    Then he snorted as if the shells were going straight towards Ouyang Bin, and the tip of the red tassel pointed directly at Ouyang Bin.


    "The first move!" Ouyang Bin sneered and was entangled in the grandeur''s unique energy, a flash, he easily escaped Wu Gaohan''s attack.


    But at the next moment, Wu Gaohan swept across and shot the Ouyang Bin directly.


    Ouyang Bin jumped up, and Wu Gaohan saw it, and was about to pierce his gun at Ouyang Bin.


    "Second move!"


    Ouyang Bin''s words fell, his speed suddenly a little faster, he turned his energy on his legs, and went straight to Wu Gaohan''s head, Wu Gaohan hurriedly attracted a gun to block.


    boom!


    Ouyang Bin kicked Wu Gaohan''s gun, and the terrifying energy suddenly kicked the red tassel as a top treasure into a bow shape. The energy on his legs was not reduced, and he directly bombarded Wu Gaohan. There was a loud noise in Wu Yantai at the foot of Wu Gaohan, and there was already a big pit, and then Wu Gaohan''s figure flew away.


    "Third move!"


    With a low drink, without waiting for Wu Gaohan to stabilize his body, Ouyang Bin has rushed to him, grabbed his neck with one hand and lifted him up, while the red tassel in Wu Gaohan''s hand was kicked directly by him Flew aside.


    "I said, within three strokes, you will take your life!"


    Ouyang Bin''s indifferent voice came, and all the talents under the Yanwuchang recovered.


    Everyone stared blankly at the two on the performance stage from the beginning of the battle to the present, but in three seconds, Wu Gaohan, who was also the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade, had lost.


    What terrible level of strength has Ouyang Bin, the legendary Jiangdong first genius, now achieved?


    Everyone was thinking this way. Suddenly there was an amazing wave of spiritual power on Yanwutai, but it turned out that Ouyang Bin gathered his energy on another fist.


    "Stop!" Wu Lao, who was on the battle platform, snorted and was about to shoot, Han Junyao was already in front of him.


    "Deacon Wu, the warriors compete, regardless of life or death!" he replied coldly.


    At the next moment, Ouyang Bin had punched Wu Gaohan''s chest with a punch. Wu Gaohan stared at Ouyang Bin with wide eyes and his breath gradually dissipated.


    Ouyang Bin withdrew his fist, and looked a bit disgusted at the blood hole that Wu Gaohan was smashed out of his chest, and then threw Wu Gaohan off the stage like throwing garbage.


    "Jiangdong Wumeng, but that''s it!" He glanced at everyone below and sneered coldly.

 Chapter 717： Genius 1

    Below the Yanwuchang, many onlookers are dull looking.


    Before this, no one thought that Ouyang Bin would defeat Wu Gaohan so easily, and no one could expect that he would kill Wu Gaohan mercilessly.


    Although as a warrior, once you have performed on the martial arts stage, you must make preparations for life and death. However, the Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference has been carried out until now. Most people have been seriously injured, and no one has ever been killed here, let alone the one who has been killed now. The super genius of the Jiangdong Wumeng League.


    In a flash, many people reacted, and Ouyang Bin killed Wu Gaohan, not by accident.


    "Sister Yuxin?" Zhu Xiangxiang was shocked when she saw this scene.


    Although Xu Yuxin''s expression was somewhat moving, she still frowned and explained: "On the performance stage, no matter life or death, this is within the rules!"


    "Why is this dog thing so cruel!" Zhen Xiang gritted his teeth.


    "The war between warriors, there will be life and death!" Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    He could see that Ouyang Bin wanted to take this opportunity to wipe out the reputation of the Jiangdong Wumeng League, or to take this opportunity to establish the leading position of the Jiangdong Eastern Yang family. There is no doubt that this is just the beginning.


    Under the Yanwuchang ground, Wu Lao walked with heavy steps to Wu Gaohan''s body, took off his coat, and covered the blood hole in Wu Gaohan''s chest.


    "Deacon Wu, mourn!" Han Junyao, who was flying in the air, persuaded.


    Old Wu looked up and gave him a cold look, then took the body of his grandson, Wu Gaohan, and turned and walked silently back to the viewing platform of Jiangdong Wumeng.


    "Jiangdong Wumeng, but so!"


    At this time, Ouyang Bin''s voice spread throughout the Yanwuchang.


    It is said that many Jiangdong Wumeng cultivators gathered under the Yanwuchang were immediately angry.


    "Arrogance!"


    "It''s not congenital, it''s finally ants, what qualifications are there for Jiupin Grand Master?"


    "If you are not older and you are not eligible, you will definitely come to power and teach you something!"


    Everyone stared angrily at Ouyang Bin. Although Jiangdong Wumeng has acted in a low-key manner this year, many Jiangdong Wumen have always been eager to Jiangdong Wumeng because of previous favors.


    Among them, there are many innate monks who are preparing to join the Jiangdong Wumeng League.


    Seeing the cultivators of the Jiangdong Wumeng League one after another, Ouyang Bin''s face was full of disdain: "A group of waste that only speaks the tongue. If you want to challenge me to come to power, I will kill one and two. I kill a pair!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice below was slightly weaker.


    "A bunch of garbage!" Ouyang Bin sneered.


    Many Jiangdong practitioners have flushed cheeks. Judging from the comparison just now, Ouyang Bin is very likely to have reached the peak state of Grand Master Jiu Pin. The general Grand Master Jiu Pin came to the stage to challenge him. general.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    At this moment, a cold voice came, and then Qin Muhe stepped out of the crowd step by step.


    He was carrying a black stick, and the whole person was completely wrapped in a cold breath. When he saw Qin Muhe, everyone who had blocked in front of them all retreated one by one.


    In the eyes of everyone, Qin Muhe walked to Yanwutai and made a slight jump, which had landed firmly in front of Ouyang Bin.


    "Qin Muhe, what happened to Jiangdong has nothing to do with your Vientiane Pavilion!" Ouyang Bin frowned coldly.


    "I''m here, I just want to fight against the strong. If you have the patience, you can kill me. The Vientiane Pavilion will never have a relationship with the Ouyang family because of this." Qin Muhe calmly replied.


    "Since you are looking for death, then you will be fulfilled!" Ouyang Bin''s voice fell, and the terrifying energy wrapped around the body again. At the same time, a condensed energy was already directed at Qin Muhe.


    Qin Muhe drank coldly, lifted the black stick in his hand, and swiped it with a stick, accurately slicing on that energy, the next moment, that energy was already dispelled.


    Then, following the direction of the black stick, the frost continued to move forward, and the frost surrounded the area with amazing chill.


    this is! ?


    Seeing this scene, many practitioners who originally surrounded the Yanwuchang stood directly in shock.


    Putting the energy out is the signature method of Grand Master Jiu Pin, but at present, Qin Muhe''s move has obviously used the true meaning of Heaven.


    In other words, he realized the true meaning of Heavenly Dao when he stepped into the congenital in the realm of Grand Master Jipin!


    Such a Grand Master of the Ninth Grade is undoubtedly the strongest existence among the Grand Masters, even if it is against the innate monks, it may not be a fight!


    "Vientiane Pavilion, really terrible!" Many people exclaimed in a low voice.


    The Grand Master Jiu Pin¡¯s understanding of the true meaning of Heaven¡¯s Dao is enough to prove his terrifying talents. If this continues, it will not take a year for Qin Muhe to step into the congenital.


    "Take your weapon, otherwise, I won''t win!" Qin Muhe pointed the black stick at Ouyang Bin and said calmly.


    Ouyang Bin frowned slightly, and a dignified expression appeared on his face. He glanced at the bottom of Yanwuchang, and immediately a warrior threw a sword at him.


    He hit a vigorous spirit, firmly holding the long sword in his hand and said in a deep voice: "You want to start for Jiangdong Wumeng, then I will kill you!"


    When the words fell, Ouyang Bin had taken the lead and rushed towards Qin Muhe.


    At this moment, Qin Muhe also moved.


    boom!


    The figures of the two turned into two remnants in the air, and many warriors below the Yanwuchang could not even see the two figures. They could only feel the explosion wave caused by the constant spiritual collision above the Yanwuchang. At the same time, Below the Yanwutai, under the impact of energy, there are amazing pits.


    Seeing this, everyone around the audience looked horrified. Is this the strength of the Grand Master?


    "Qin Muhe as the first genius of the Vientiane Pavilion, his strength is indeed terrible!" Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the two intertwined figures on the Yanwutai with some admiration. Unlike others, she can still barely see the movements of the two with her strength.


    "He won''t be an opponent of Senior Brother." Xu Yuxin shook his head gently, his face firmly determined.


    The voice just fellThe two figures on the Yanwu platform were separated.


    Qin Muhe and Ouyang Bin retreated to each side, their bodies exuded a breath of breath.


    "Why don''t you use the true power of Heavenly Dao?" Ouyang Bin frowned and asked Qin Muhe.


    "I am waiting for you!" Qin Muhe replied coldly.


    There was a surprise in Ouyang Bin''s eyes. Qin Muhe said so, obviously it was obvious.


    "It''s okay, let your defeat be convinced!" Ouyang Bin laughed lightly, throwing the long sword in his hand. At the next moment, Qing Zhenyuan had completely covered the long sword.


    At the same time, his breath was several times stronger than before!


    Seeing this scene, many practitioners on the battle platform around the Yanwuchang all stood up suddenly, looking to Ouyang Bin in horror.


    innate!


    Congenital under 25 years old!

 Chapter 718： 5-line sword tactic successor

    Around the Yanwuchang, everyone looked dull.


    "Brother really broke through." Xu Yuxin whispered to herself, with a bit of frustration in his eyes.


    She was already desperately catching up, but there was still a huge gap from her brother.


    It seems that there is only a first-line difference between Grand Master Jiu and Congenital, but only the strong ones in Grand Master Ji can understand how difficult it is to take this step.


    "Is this grandson so strong?" Zhen Xiang scolded, unable to channel.


    At the next moment, all the cultivators around him looked at him strangely. Isn''t this little fat man afraid of death?


    "Boss, you''re afraid it''s going to be cold!" Zhen Xiang continued ignoring everyone''s eyes.


    Zhou Ran gave him a cold look, and the fat man closed his mouth immediately.


    "Qin Muhe, I was promoted innately, it was top secret, but now it is exposed because of you. You are now kneeling and begging for mercy, I can give you a way of life!" Ouyang Bin pointed his sword and looked at Qin Muhe with a look of pride.


    Qin Muhe snorted coldly, his face full of dignity.


    He expected Ouyang Bin to hide his strength, but he did not expect Ouyang Bin to have entered the innate.


    He took a deep look at Ouyang Bin, a long stick in his hand, and then poured all his energy on the stick. At the same time, an amazing sense of heavenly sentiment radiated from the stick.


    Obviously, he intended to bet on this stick.


    At the moment when the energy completely wrapped the black stick, Qin Muhe suddenly lifted the stick and hit the Ouyang Bin in front. At this moment, the amazing breath on the black stick was even moved by the innate monks.


    Ouyang Bin''s expression narrowed, he knew that the black stick in Qin Muhe''s hands had locked him. In this case, there was only one battle!


    When he first entered the realm of the innate phantom, he did not have the luxury to use the real yuan to make the real yuan shield, but poured the real yuan into the sword in his hand and cut straight to Qin Muhe.


    boom!


    The black stick and the blue sword collided in the air, and the spiritual explosion from the collision center suddenly turned the Yanwu Tower down completely. Some practitioners who were watching the battle saw it and hurried back.


    Once they are affected by the aftermath of the battle between these powerful men, their strength is very likely to cause serious injuries or even death!


    "Qin Muhe is about to lose!" Unlike other practitioners in the surroundings, Xu Yuxin used her energy to surround her and Zhu Xiangxiang without worrying about the aftermath of the battle.


    "The two seem to be evenly matched." Zhu Xiangxiang questioned doubtfully.


    "Senior brother first entered the congenital world, he hasn''t mastered the true power of Heavenly Dao. Qin Muhe can master the true power of Heavenly Dao in the realm of Grand Master Jiu Pin, and he really has the power to fight with his brother. His energy will be exhausted. On the contrary, the true amount of his brother is far above him, and he will soon be defeated by the balance," Xu Yuxin explained softly.


    Her voice just fell, and there was another amazing wave of spiritual power above the performance Wutai, and then Qin Muhe''s figure exploded.


    As she expected, Qin Muhe''s energy was consumed too quickly, and eventually he could not fight Ouyang Bin.


    Above Yanwutai, seeing Qin Muhe receding to the rear, a killing intention flashed in Ouyang Bin''s eyes. At the next moment, he had already raised his sword.


    With Qin Muhe''s qualifications, it is very likely that he will break through the congenital within half a year. By then, he will most likely become an enemy of the Ouyang family. At this moment, he wants to take this opportunity to completely remove Qin Muhe.


    "Be careful!"


    On the observation platform, someone exclaimed.


    Qin Muhe saw the long blue sword wrapped in Zhenyuan, without any hesitation, immediately raised a black stick to stop it.


    But at this time, his spiritual power was almost exhausted. How can he resist the spirit sword in Ouyang Bin''s hand with a black stick?


    "dead!"


    Ouyang Bin growled, and a sword was cut on Qin Muhe''s black stick.


    At this moment, a thick breath suddenly radiated from the black stick. The thick breath was covered by the blue real breath on the long sword as soon as it appeared, and few people found it.


    Punt!


    The blue sword wrapped in Zhenyuan was cut on the black stick, but he failed to cut off the stick. Then, Qin Muhe spit out a large amount of blood, and the whole person was completely blown away. With this force, he fell outside the Yanwutai.


    He had just landed, and immediately a strong man from the Vientiane Pavilion surrounded him. Before he got up, someone had sent the healing potion into his mouth.


    Seeing that Qin Muhe was not killed by a sword, Ouyang Bin snorted coldly, his face gloomy.


    The failure to kill Qin Muhe this time will only make it harder in the future. Fortunately, he was also seriously injured as a result, and his cultivation progress will be affected somewhat.


    Soon after, Qin Muhe stood up with the help of the strong in Vientiane Pavilion.


    He pushed away the strong man beside him, looked in one direction of the crowd, and then saluted respectfully: "The life-saving grace of the seniors, the younger generation will never be forgotten!"


    It is said that the innate monks in Yanwuchang are all doubtful and do not understand what Qin Muhe is saying.


    If someone really rescued him in violation of the rules, how could so many innate monks on the scene no one find out?


    But no one saved him, what did he do?


    In the crowd, a smile appeared on the corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth. He whispered to himself: "Old man, your five-element sword tactics seem to be finding successors."


    The person who rescued Qin Muhe just now was Zhou Ran. Of course, he did not do anything. Otherwise, Zhenyuan¡¯s spiritual fluctuations could not be concealed from the innate monks who were present. Yan Shou sword style.


    He just held a try mentality, and what surprised him a bit was that Qin Muhe had realized a bit of Yanshou sword style in such a short time. Of course, this is still a lot different from the real Yanshou sword style, but even so, It is enough to explain Qin Muhe''s amazing talent.


    Perhaps, he may consider handing over the five-element sword tactics left by the North Dome Fairy to Qin Muhe.


    "Boss, what are you talking about?" Zhen Xiang asked, turning around in doubt after hearing Zhou Ran''s whisper.


    "Nothing." Zhou Ran shook his head calmly.


    Zhen Xiang glanced at him dumbly: "Boss, how can you be so calm when you are all cold? Everyone knows about your life with Ouyang Bin!"


    "Isn''t it not over yet?" Zhou Ran replied with a light smile There is only one Xu Siyao left. Do you expect her to win Ouyang Bin for you? "Zhen Xiang looked at Zhou Ran incomprehensible.


    Xu Siyao''s victory over Lv Qinghan apparently had done his best. With her strength, she couldn''t even beat Qin Muhe, let alone Ouyang Bin.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, Ouyang Bin fell back to the Yanwuchang, wrapped in the powerful weather, and looked down like a **** of war.


    "Jiang Dongwu, can anyone dare to fight?" he asked with a sneer.


    Everyone bowed their heads like a quail, they didn''t want to die yet.


    "Waste!" Ouyang Bin shouted proudly.


    At this time, his eyes fell on Xu Silei, the center of many Jiangdong Wumeng cultivators, with a long sword pointing, provocatively saying: "I heard that Xu Meng''s strength is overwhelming Jiangdong''s younger generation, but in my opinion, it''s just a woman. That''s it. Today I cut Wu Gaohan first, and then hurt Qin Muhe. Doesn''t Xu Alliance want to seek justice for them?"

 Chapter 719： 10% chance

    Hearing what Ouyang Bin said, everyone''s eyes in Yanwuchang were gathered on Xu Sile.


    As he said, today, he killed Wu Gaohan first, and then seriously wounded Qin Muhe. It can be said to be the name of Jiangdong¡¯s first genius. Not only that, it is foreseeable that after this matter, the prestige of Ouyang¡¯s family in Jiangdong will reach new levels. Pinnacle.


    At this moment, Ouyang Bin challenged Xu Sile again, apparently wanting to give Jiangdong Wumeng a dismounted power. In terms of force, Xu Sile has a larger gap than Wu Gaohan, not to mention Ouyang Bin.


    It is said that many cultivators in Jiangdong Wumeng are angry but helpless. Wu Gaohan was killed. No one in the younger generation can be an opponent of Ouyang Bin, but the older generation of strong men cannot fight Ouyang Bin according to the rules.


    "Bin''er must not be rude, Xu Vice-Leader commanding Jiang Dongwu, with a distinguished status, can you challenge it at will?" At this moment, Ouyang Zhen stood on the observatory stand and reprimanded loudly.


    "It''s a child''s abruptness." Seeing this, Ouyang Bin immediately replied.


    After a pause, he continued to glance at everyone below: "It''s just that I don''t know anything. Since the establishment of the Jiangdong Wumeng League, it has always been a champion of the strong. Xu Silei, as a deputy leader, is supposed to be a strong man. I am young with her. Senior, just to discuss, is Vice-Leader Xu not willing?"


    After hearing this, many people laughed and looked at Jiangdong Wumeng.


    "If you don''t want to, you just dare not."


    "Wu Gaohan was killed, didn''t she go to death?"


    "Such people can be the deputy leader of the Jiangdong Wumeng League, and this group of people is not afraid of the people in the world!"


    The Jiangdong Wumeng has been acting in a low profile for more than a year, and the control of the practitioners in the Jiangdong area has been much worse than before. In addition, now that the Ouyang family is in the limelight, many Jiangdong martial artists are actually more optimistic about the future development of the Ouyang family.


    "Bin''er, Jiangdong Wumeng Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, can not be underestimated!" At this time, Ouyang Zhen reprimanded again.


    It is said that Ouyang Bin reluctantly replied: "If it is really a hidden dragon lying down, just come out and beat me! It hasn''t been done yet. Isn''t that obvious? The so-called Jiangdong Wumeng League is just a collusion established by its own interests to deceive Jiangdongwu people. If it exists, even a weak person like Xu Sile can become a deputy leader of Jiangdong. What fairness can be said within the Wumeng League? Let me say that such a Jiangdong Wumeng might as well be disbanded cleanly and save everyone from disgust!"


    Hearing what Ouyang Bin said, a lot of cultivators immediately appeared angry and scolded: "Yes, it should have been dissolved!"


    "This kind of Jiangdong Wumeng is really a laughing stock!"


    Most of the abusers are not members of the Jiangdong Wumeng League.


    The so-called celestial world is full of profits, and the world is full of profits. The first practitioners who turned to the Jiangdong Wumeng all received many benefits. Now the number of cultivators has doubled, and the assessment of the Jiangdong Wumeng has become more and more strict. These People can''t join the Jiangdong Wumeng for profit, and naturally hope that the fall of the Wudong League will spit out all the benefits.


    Even knowing this, many cultivators of the Jiangdong Wumeng on the battle platform will inevitably feel sad. In this world, what the strong say is truth.


    Now that Ouyang Bin monopolizes many geniuses and sits on Jiangdong¡¯s first genius, the Ouyang family will soon usher in a period of prosperity. Under such circumstances, it may only be a matter of time before the dissolution of the Jiangdong Wumeng League.


    "Xu Mengzhu, I wonder if you can have a marriage?" At this time, Ouyang Bin said again.


    Wen Yan said, everyone in Yanwuchang''s eyes moved to Xu Sile, wanting to see what she would do in the face of Ouyang Bin''s humiliation.


    Seeing Xu Silei not speaking, Ouyang Bin continued to laugh lightly: "My Ouyang family happened to have a small family, just over twenty, but also reached the Seventh Grade Master. Not only that, he looks like Pan An, if Xu Mengzhu met, he would love it , If Xu Mengzhu intends, I can help matchmaking."


    "Indiscriminate! Ouyang Bin, you dare to talk nonsense again, and blame me for being rude!" Xie Xuannu, who stood beside Xu Silei, snorted, and a tiger shadow appeared looming around him.


    "Seniors are angry, and I am kind. If Xu Mengzhu is unwilling, then forget it." Ouyang Bin replied with a smile, his face disdainful.


    If he is in peacetime, he naturally wants to make a three-point awe of Xie Xuan, but now, there are not many innate monks on the Ouyang family side of the entire performance martial arts field. One Xie Xuan is not enough to scare him.


    Sure enough, Xie Xuan had just stood up, and there were powerful men behind Ouyang''s house who had released the first weather to compete.


    Xie Xuan snorted, staring closely at Ouyang Bin and said nothing more.


    Seeing this scene, many Jiangdong practitioners below have different looks.


    Ouyang Bin said that, apparently wanting to say that Jiangdong Wumeng¡¯s deputy leader and his family¡¯s family were not much different. With such words, Jiangdong Wumeng was powerless to refute. There is no doubt that today¡¯s events will be spread soon. The entire Chinese cultivation circle, by then, Jiangdong Wumeng will become a shame for Jiangdong cultivation. Not only will the younger generations no longer choose to join, but even the elderly in the alliance will also choose to withdraw.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the sky.


    She was dressed in a practice uniform, but she still couldn''t hide the fairy-like breath from her.


    Seeing that figure, everyone below was obsessed.


    "Is this a fairy fairy?"


    "It''s Xu Siyao! My God!"


    "Did she step into the congenital?"


    Hearing what the last person said, the many cultivators who were originally immersed in the fantasy scrolls looked horrified one by one.


    Flying in the air is exactly what the innate monks can do!


    In other words, Xu Siyao has entered the innate world!


    "Boss, things are happening!" Zhen Xiang whispered dullly.


    Not only him, but the practitioners of the entire Yanwuchang, did not expect that things would end up like this. In the end, Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference would eventually have two young generations of strong men.


    "You said, what is her chance of winning Ouyang Bin?" After a pause, Zhen Xiang continued to turn around and asked Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled and calmly replied: "Ten percent!"


    At this time Xu Siyao had already fallen on the Yanwuchang.


    Ouyang Bin''s expression dimmed, and he asked with a condensed voice: "Xu Siyao, are you in the Vientiane Pavilion so afraid of death?"


    He did not expect that Xu Siyao, like him, had already entered the innate.


    "I''m here this time does not represent the Vientiane Pavilion." Xu Siyao replied lightly.


    As soon as the words fell, she continued: "Your Ouyang family wants to introduce a marriage to my sister, so naturally I have to get my sister''s consent!"


    Many cultivators around the Yanwuchang are horrified, many of them are only after the rejuvenation of Reiki, they went into practice together, and it was the first time that Xu Siyao was Xu Silei''s sister.


    When Xu Yuxin saw this scene in the crowd, his face was very dignified.


    As a child of the former Xubei family in Lingbei, she naturally knew that Xu Siyao, Xu Siyao appeared as a congenital monk. That is very likely. The legendary Jiangdong Zhou lord is nearby!

 Chapter 720： Powerful mixed spirit beads

    On the viewing platform, Ouyang Zhen''s face changed slightly.


    As the current head of the Ouyang family, he naturally knew the relationship between Xu Sile and Xu Siyao, and even knew that two years ago, the Xu family in Lingbei and the Xu family in Jiuchuan had been destroyed by Zhou Meng because they moved Xu Siyao.


    But, at the next moment, a light smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    They gathered here today for Jiangdong Zhou''s leader. If Zhou''s leader did not come, he would destroy their plan.


    "Xu Siyao, do you want to stop this family matter?" Ouyang Bin asked Xu Siyao staring coldly at Yanwutai.


    "My sister''s personal affairs can only be decided by herself!" Xu Siyao calmly replied.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. Since my Ouyang family spoke, there is no room for discussion on this matter!" Ouyang Bin sneered and looked at Xu Siyao with disdain.


    It didn''t take long for him to advance to the innate realm, especially Xu Siyao. The realm was only afraid of being unstable than him. In this case, Xu Siyao had no reason to beat him.


    "Then I will kill you first, and then destroy your Ouyang family!" Xu Siyao''s indifferent voice sounded, and then the weather was released.


    Feeling the strong breath in her, everyone in the martial arts stadium was surprised.


    Everyone''s previous impression of her was more of a big star. At this moment, she truly realized that she had entered the realm dreamed by countless practitioners-innate!


    "Crazy!" Ouyang Bin snorted coldly, the sword in his hand had been slashed out, and the true Yuan turned into a sword rush to Xu Siyao.


    In the face of Ouyang Bin''s sword, Xu Siyao threw a transparent spirit bead in a hurry.


    The moment the spirit pearl was thrown, many practitioners below only felt that they saw a very different scene.


    Some people saw the endless flames inside the Spirit Pearl, some people saw the violent cold wind, some people saw the Wannian Xuan Bing, and some people saw the vitality.


    The spirit beads flew into the air, and a burst of vitality and strong spiritual force immediately overflowed, and then, a light green light shield had wrapped up Xu Siyao.


    The moment the light shield was formed, the sword gas condensed by the true element had been cut on the light shield.


    The imaginary explosion produced by the innate strongmen in the imagination of the use of true elements did not appear. The sword gas stood on the light shield, more like a fallen leaf fell on the lake, but the light shield appeared a ripple. , And Xu Siyao, still standing as usual in the light green light shield.


    "What a powerful weapon!"


    Upon seeing this, everyone present was shocked.


    Ouyang Bin, as the future heir of Ouyang''s family, the spirit weapon in his hand will definitely not be inferior, the weakest is also the top-level existence of the inferior spirit instrument, and may even be a middle-grade spirit instrument, but in this case, Xu Siyao''s head The shield formed by the Spirit Pearl was easily blocked. Obviously, Xu Siyao''s Spirit Pearl rank is likely to be above the Ouyang Bin sword.


    "Come again!" Ouyang Bin did not expect Xu Siyao to block his blow with such ease. He sipped and raised his sword again.


    This time, the breath of Jian Qi was twice as strong as before. Wherever Jian Qi had passed, the Yanwutai below was cut into a one-meter deep ravine.


    boom!


    Jian Qi will almost cut the entire Yanwutai in half, but when the dust clears, the pale green shield remains unscathed.


    Ouyang Bin''s face changed, he screamed: "If you can take my sword, I will admit defeat!"


    When the words fell, he walked up into the air, then Zhenyuan completely wrapped him up, and then a group of Zhenyuan gathered behind the blue long sword, forming a full-length sword mans!


    At the same time, his breath also reached a peak.


    "too horrible!"


    "This sword goes down, should Xu Siyao be killed directly?"


    Below the Yanwutai, everyone looked at this scene dullly. At the moment, Ouyang Bin, like a **** in the sky, went down with a sword, as if enough to break the mountain!


    Hearing everyone''s argument, Xu Yuxin in the crowd shook his head gently.


    "Sister Yuxin?" Zhu Xiangxiang asked Xu Yuxin in doubt.


    Xu Yuxin''s eyes were always on Ouyang Bin, and he explained softly: "Brother''s sword looks imposing, but I feel that the power should not be as good as the last sword."


    "How could it be? The true yuan consumed by this sword should be far superior to the last one." Zhu Xiangxiang was puzzled.


    Xu Yuxin was about to say something, Ouyang Bin above Yanwutai had already slashed at Xu Siyao with a sword.


    boom!


    The full length of the sword''s mansions cut off, almost to cut the entire Yanwutai in half.


    Everyone originally thought that Ouyang Bin would use this sword to continue to attack Xu Siyao, but he did not expect that after cutting this sword, he resolutely chose to retreat.


    Upon seeing this, everyone present was full of question marks.


    As Xu Siyao had expected all this, she snorted and injected a spiritual force into the spirit beads above her head. The originally light green spirit beads suddenly turned into fiery red, and then the two were completely innate. The fire dragon formed by the fire condensed out of the spirit beads and went straight to Ouyang Bin.


    The moment the two fire dragons appeared, the temperature of the air around the Yanwuchang rose instantaneously by several degrees.


    "What a terrifying spirit pearl!"


    Feeling the ruinous breath of the two fire dragons, everyone was stunned, their breath was not weaker than the ordinary innate spirits!


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but look at the Spirit Bead above Xu Siyao''s head, full of envy, this Spirit Bead can be attacked and retreated, there is no doubt that this is a real treasure.


    In contrast, many inborn monks can''t even get a magic weapon, it''s really more dead than popular.


    At the moment, Ouyang Bin couldn''t control so much, feeling the breath of the two fire dragons behind him, he frantically fled outside Yanwutai.


    When his second sword failed to break the shield, he knew that he could never defeat Xu Siyao.


    After all, he was just a congenital without comprehending the true meaning of Heavenly Dao, otherwise he had faced Qin Muhe earlier, and had already easily killed the match.


    The sword just now He made a full appearance, just want to confuse Xu Siyao to take the opportunity to escape from Wutai, but what made him unexpected was that Xu Siyao was not fooled at all.


    With this in mind, he did not dare to be stingy with True Yuan and rushed out with all his might.


    At this moment, he no longer cares about the victory or defeat of this competition, he just wants to leave the range of Yanwutai, otherwise, he is very likely to die here!


    Xu Siyao on Yanwutai seemed to see his thoughts and sneered: "Want to escape?"


    She raised her hand to inject more real elements into the Lingzhu. At the next moment, one of the two fire dragons that had been in parallel suddenly exploded in a breath of breath. Then, the speed was more than twice as fast as before and rushed straight in front of Ouyang Bin.


    Ouyang Bin''s face changed dramatically when he saw the fire dragon rushing from his side.


    Before he could react, the fire dragon had blocked his way, and then another fire dragon in the rear arrived.


    "Dead!" Xu Siyao gently raised his hand. At the next moment, the two fire dragons had roared, opened their mouths, and swallowed Ouyang Bin directly.

 Chapter 721： Ancestor save me

    "Stop it!" Ouyang shouted angrily, and he and many Ouyang strong men on the battle stand stood up one after another.


    At the same time, Ouyang Zhen has been wrapped in pure Zhenyuan, ready to shoot.


    "Ouyang''s head, acting on the Wutai, regardless of life or death, this is the rule that was set before!" Where Jiangdong Wumeng gathered, Wu Lao stared coldly at Ouyang.


    Although his breath is a bit weaker than Ouyang Zhen, but his momentum is not weak at all.


    "Old thing, do you want to die?" Ouyang Zhen threatened with a murderous expression on his face.


    "You can try it!" Before waiting for Wu Lao to do anything, Shen Wanlei was already standing above the Jiangdong Yanwutai. With the release of Zhenyuan, the air around him suddenly appeared a breath of shock and thunder.


    Seeing this, many Jiangdong martial artists who watched the battle showed their vigilance. If the two of them started here, it would be them who suffered.


    "Zhen''er, come back!" At this time, a calm voice slowly sounded.


    With that voice, everyone only felt that their mind was suddenly hit by an extremely violent impact. At the next moment, some of the weaker warriors under the Yanwutai were sweet in their throats, and a trace of blood appeared in the corners of their mouths.


    Even master warriors faced this voice, it was equally uncomfortable, only to feel their bodies as if they were hit hard, but fortunately they have been quenched and will not be injured.


    Seeing that many cultivators were injured just because of a voice, everyone looked horrified and looked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw that above the gathering of the Ouyang family, a plainly dressed old man stood in the sky, and his whole body could not even feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, as if he belonged to the air, and standing in the sky seemed to him like a man walking in the big It''s so easy on the ground.


    Seeing this, all the practitioners took a breath.


    There is no doubt that his understanding of the true meaning of Dao has reached an extreme. Only in this way can it be possible for his own breath to be completely leaked. There is only one person who can do this for the entire Ouyang family, that is Ouyang Chuan !


    Hearing Ouyang Chuan''s command, Ouyang Zhen nodded and reluctantly returned to his position.


    "This man is terrible! Boss, you are really in trouble this time!" Zhen Xiang stared nervously at Ouyang Chuandao.


    If it was only Ouyang Zhen, he might be able to ask Master to help Zhou Ran, but now, with Ouyang Chuan in hand, it doesn¡¯t make much sense for him to show up.


    He couldn''t help but turn to look at Zhou Ran, but at the moment Zhou Ran just looked calmly at the two fire dragons on the ring, with a smile on his lips.


    Can you laugh at this time? Boss, is this silly?


    "This spirit bead is really good, but it is not enough to want to kill my juniors of Ouyang family by this thing alone!" At this time, Ouyang Chuan said again.


    This time, he still didn''t mean to converge his strength at all. The ordinary warrior who was originally surrounded around the Yanwu Stadium suffered another injury.


    Everyone glanced at Ouyang Chuan in fear, and turned to choose to leave.


    continue to stay here, sooner or later will be alive to death by the voice of Ouyang Chuan!


    Ouyangchuan''s voice had just fallen, and a burst of blue appeared suddenly among the two fire dragons hovering in the air, and then a figure immediately emerged from the two fire dragons.


    Ouyang Bin was wrapped in a light shield condensed by a cyan true element, holding a long sword. He had long lost his previous arrogance. At this moment, he was constantly embarrassed to avoid the attacks of two fire dragons.


    If you look closely, you will find that the jade pendant on his neck is releasing the soft blue light at the moment, which is continuously injected into the blue light shield.


    Seeing this scene, many cultivators who were watching were aware of it. Ouyang Bin, as Ouyang Chuan''s most beloved descendant, how could he not have a body protector?


    Ouyang Bin just appeared, and the two fire dragons immediately wrapped him again, but at this moment, everyone in the Ouyang family is no longer worried. There are treasures given by the ancestors to protect Ouyang Bin¡¯s life. He is under the fire dragon¡¯s attack and If you fight back, it won''t take long before you can leave the range of Yanwutai.


    "Girl, let''s stop this fight, my Ouyang family admits defeat." At this time, Ouyang Chuan looked at Xu Siyao on Yanwutai and smiled and chuckled.


    Although he was kind-hearted, he was able to feel it when he was on the scene. At the same time, he had condensed a thin hair with the real power of Tao and attacked Xu Siyao.


    The real power of the Dao seems weak, but with his strength, as long as he hits Xu Siyao, it is very likely that she will be seriously injured.


    "When I played Wutai, did I admit defeat?" Just as that real power flew to Xu Siyao, Lv Zhicai''s voice rang, and then he also hit a real power to stop Ouyang Chuan''s attack.


    "Lugue''s right, since it is a competition among the younger generations, we old guys just need to look at it!" Without waiting for Ouyang Chuan to speak, Shen Wanlei also smiled in line.


    written by two people, already meant to face Ouyang Chuan vaguely.


    Feeling the pressure brought by Lu Zhicai''s body, everyone was slightly discolored. Before this, the impression of Chinese practitioners on Lu Zhicai stayed more on the label of Shangrao, but at this moment, his strong breath was enough Ming, he is a monk Xian Jindan who is extremely shocking!


    Ouyang Chuan looked a bit cold, Lv Zhicai''s strength was considered to be strong in the first Jindan, Shen Wanlei practiced Lei Yi, the attacking method was amazingThe two of them joined forces, he really should be a bit afraid .


    He glanced at both of them and sneered: "Well, I want to see how she can kill my great grandson!"


    The words fell, and Ouyang Chuan, Shen Wanlei and Lv Zhicai at the same time converged their strong breath, and the audience only felt that the pressure on the body was much lighter in an instant.


    "Xu Siyao, you can''t kill me!" At this time, Ouyang Bin rushed out from the surrounding of two fire dragons. Although he was embarrassed, he was getting closer and closer to the edge of Yanwutai.


    "I will kill you!" Xu Siyao snorted and poured the true element into the first-class mixed spirit beads again.


    At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew over the Yanwutai, and then the two fire dragons that originally surrounded Ouyang Bin''s breath skyrocketed, and the fire took advantage of the wind. The two fire dragons at this moment already had the power of the Xianshi Dan Spirit Beast!


    "How is it possible?!" Seeing this scene, Ouyang Bin''s face changed greatly.


    Xu Siyao''s mixed spirit beads had previously released two types of attacks with completely different attributes, and now come the wind attribute. It stands to reason that it is impossible for several spiritual weapons to do this step.


    didn''t wait for him to react, the two roaring fire dragons surrounded him one after another.


    Feeling the amazing breath of the fire dragon, Ouyang Bin had no previous calmness.


    He exclaimed: "Ancestor save me!"


    The words were not over yet. His whole person had been swallowed by two fire dragons again. The blue light shield wrapped around him was endangered by the fire dragon''s impact and would break at any time.

 Chapter 722： Gamble

    "Ancestor!" Seeing Ouyang Bin might be torn into pieces by the fire dragon at any time, Ouyang was anxious.


    Ouyang Chuan glanced coldly at the direction of Wutai and said in a deep voice: "You can do it yourself."


    He just made an attempt to reinvent Xu Siyao, which is an exception. If he continues to do so, and does not say how he will be watched by strong men of the same level in the future, even if he wants to save Ouyang Bin, I am afraid that Shen Wanlei and Lu Zhicai will not give him this opportunity.


    Ouyang Zhen nodded gently, and a haze flashed in his eyes. He whispered a few words to the strong Ouyang family beside him. The man nodded gently and got up to squeeze into the crowd below.


    On the performance stage, Xu Siyao is still constantly urging the mixed spirit beads to strangle Ouyang Bin. At the moment, her face is a little more dignified. Obviously, in order to strangle Ouyang Bin, Zhenyuan consumed a lot.


    "Boss, you said what kind of spirit weapon is her spirit pearl? It can actually use a completely different force to attack!" Yan Xiang could not help asking when she saw this scene under Yanwutai.


    Zhou Ran smiled. The Hun Ling Zhu is a spiritual weapon he made for Xu Siyao. The grade is not high, but it is only a middle grade spiritual weapon.


    However, in the hands of Xu Siyao, this spirit weapon is enough to exert the power of the top-grade spirit weapon, and those attacks that are completely released by the mixed spirit beads in the eyes of others are not the same, but because Xu Siyao is the Holy Spirit of Medicine. Special constitution.


    As a medicine spirit holy body, she could already hold various attributes of aura. In this case, it is not surprising that she can use multiple means.


    Zhou Ran''s refining of mixed spirit beads is more about trying to disguise Xu Siyao''s special physique as a medicinal spirit sacred body. If everyone thinks that these means are due to mixed spirit beads, he will naturally reduce his attention to Xu Siyao himself.


    The two were talking, and there was a sudden unrest ahead.


    Later, more than a dozen practitioners rushed to Yanwutai at the same time. Their goal was Xu Siyao who was going to strangle Ouyang Bin!


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, everyone in the Yanwuchang showed their doubts.


    These ten or so cultivators rushing to Wutai are also the weakest master warriors, and there are even master masters. If they rush to Xu Siyao, they will surely influence Xu Siyao to continue strangling Ouyang Bin.


    "Xianzaren and others can''t trespass in Wutai! Go one step further and blame me for being rude!" Seeing many rushing to Wutai, Han Junyao above couldn''t help but scold.


    The dozen or so martial artists who rushed to perform in Wutai continued to rush to Xu Siyao as if they had not heard what he said.


    "Look for death!" Seeing this, Han Jun Yao shouted angrily, and counted the true elements to practice towards the practitioners on the Wutai.


    At that moment, more than a dozen practitioners had rushed to Xu Siyao. They were just about to start. The true skill training played by Han Junyao had arrived in front of everyone.


    Boom!


    A few real players practiced indiscriminate attacks. Those master-level warriors simply couldn''t support the innate monk''s methods. With a scream, they had become corpses.


    The strong master who rushed to perform in Wutai was also smashed by a true element, fell heavily on Yanwutai, and passed out.


    In addition to this, there are two real-world trainings that seem to lack control and rushed to Xu Siyao.


    Feeling the breath of Zhenyuan''s training, Xu Siyao''s face changed slightly, and he was injecting Zhenyuan''s figure into the Lingzhu, and then hurriedly propped up the shield of Zhenyuan to stop the training of his true Yuan.


    Along with her pause, the two fire dragon breaths strangling Ouyang Bin in the air suddenly weakened a lot, and Ouyang Bin also took the opportunity to escape.


    After breaking free from the two fire dragons, he didn''t stay at all. He flew directly to the outside of Yanwutai. When Xu Siyao recovered, he was completely out of the scope of Yanwutai.


    "Hahaha! I said you can''t kill me!" Ouyang Bin couldn''t help laughing loudly after getting out of trouble.


    When wrapped in two fire dragons, he really thought he would be burned alive, but fortunately, he escaped after all.


    "Xu Siyao, I have written down what happened today, and I will take your life in other days!" Ouyang Bin flew to Yanwutai, and immediately the practitioners of the Ouyang family supported him, and Ouyang Bin pushed away the two family warriors, He stared coldly at Xu Siyao and threatened.


    "Vile!" Seeing this, Zhen Xiang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Many Jiangdong Wumeng practitioners are also angry, and what Han Junyao did just now seems to want to prevent those martial artists who marched on Wutai from disturbing Xu Siyao, but actually to help Ouyang Bin get out of trouble.


    The more than ten people looked a bit imposing, and they really started to do so. Their influence on Xu Siyao was completely inferior to that of Han Junyao''s innate ingenuity.


    Seeing that Ouyang Bin had escaped, everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on Xu Siyao.


    Xu Siyao glanced calmly at Ouyang Bin, and said lightly: "Even so, you still can''t escape!"


    Having finished speaking, she put away the Lingzhu, and without explanation, turned around and jumped off Yanwutai.


    Hearing what Xu Siyao said, many people faced doubts and didn''t understand why she said that, while some cultivators seemed to think of something strange.


    After Xu Siyao left, Chen Kuo flew up from the viewing platform and appeared directly above Yanwutai.


    He glanced at everyone and shouted: "I came to Jiangdong this time, I wanted to see some of the talents of Jiangdong talents. These four days have really opened my eyes! Before the Qianlong Conference began, the Huaidong Chen family promised Give the top ten certain rewards. Today, I will never go back on my words. Later, I would like to invite all the talents of Jiangdong to follow me to collect the prizes!"


    It is said that many people are a little bit interested.


    If the prizes promised by Chen Kuo are exciting before the start of the Qianlong Conference, then at this moment, everyone only thinks that it is the same as the wonderful level of this Qianlong Conference.


    "The prize will be said later!" Chen Kuanlei''s words just fell, and Shen Wanlei suddenly stood up and said.


    Hearing his voice, many eyes suddenly gathered on many Jiangdong Wumeng practitioners, and did not understand what Shen Wanlei wanted to do.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Brother Shen?" Chen Kuo asked slightly, his face was just a good time to get around Jiangdong practitioners, but was interrupted by Shen Wanlei.


    Shen Wanlei glanced at Chen Kuo and said indifferently: "This matter has nothing to do with you!"


    Waiting for Chen Kuo to attack His eyes fell on everyone in the Ouyang family and shouted: "I heard that Ouyang Bin once bet with my Jiang Dongwu, if he can''t win all the next schedule, let it be Can people take their lives?"


    Ouyang Bin, who had just returned to the crowd of Ouyang''s family, changed his face slightly. If it wasn''t for Shen Wanlei, he would forget.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help panicking again.


    Ouyang Zhen frowned slightly, he knew that Ouyang Bin''s defeat this time, I am afraid that he would be affected in the practice.


    He gave Ouyang Bin a reassuring look, and then looked back at Shen Wanlei: "This matter is just a rumor, it should not be true!"


    "But as far as I know, when the two made a gamble at the casino, many people were present." Shen Wanlei calmly replied.


    "Oh? Really, since Brother Shen is so determined, why not ask the Jiangdong martial artist to stand up and testify in person?" Ouyang Zhen replied with a smile.


    He said, glancing with a threatening glance at the bottom of the crowd, his meaning is obvious, if anyone dares to stand up, he will kill!

 Chapter 723： I have a sense

    Feeling the threat of Ouyang Zhen, many practitioners below the battle platform all bowed their heads and dared not stare at him.


    At this time, who dares to stand up is the same as real death.


    Xu Yuxin''s face changed slightly. She knew what Ouyang Zhen meant. Although she didn''t like Zhou Ran very much, she didn''t want him to die because of it.


    He shouldn¡¯t be so stupid?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Zhu Xiangxiang with a complicated look. She had persuaded her when they were gambling, but unfortunately Zhou Ran didn''t listen, and she couldn''t do anything.


    On the other side, Zhen Xiang heard Ouyang Zhen said and hurriedly persuaded: "Boss, don¡¯t be impulsive! Ouyang Bin lost to Xu Siyao, that bet you have won, there is no need to go up at this time, these big guys love It¡¯s as good as you like!"


    "Relax, I have a sense of justice." Zhou Ran replied calmly.


    Hearing the words, Zhen Xiang was relieved suddenly. He was still worried that Zhou Ran would bet with Ouyang Bin again last time, and then rushed up excitedly.


    At this time, he seemed to think of another suggestion: "Jiangdong Wumeng and Ouyang''s family are at odds now, it is better to let us escape while the situation is chaotic, and the remaining spirit stones should be removed!"


    "Even if we don''t want the remaining spirit stones now, the Ouyang family will not let us go." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Zhen Xiang glanced carefully at the many practitioners around him, and then approached Zhou Ran to lower his voice and said: "As long as we leave Sanfeng Town, I will find a way to contact my master. Unless the ancestors of the Ouyang family personally chase us, they cannot kill us. how about it!"


    Speaking of which, the little fat man snorted slightly, seeming to be quite proud.


    Zhou Ran looked at Zhen Xiang with some surprise, but the little fat man was quite righteous.


    "Not in a hurry, I have a point." Zhou Ran continued to reply.


    Zhen Xiang was suddenly anxious. He glanced at Zhou Ran angrily, and he scolded in his heart.


    He has a decent size. Under the current situation, the two sides are likely to fight. Even if the strength of the two of them will not be injured by the aftermath of the battle, once the Ouyang family wins, they will definitely liquidate him and Zhou Ran. At that time, I couldn''t run even if I wanted to run.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhen saw that no one had staged a testimony in Wutai, and could not help but laughed and said: "Brother Shen, I said this earlier, this matter is just a rumor. If it is not true, why should you be so true?"


    "This is not a rumor!" His voice just fell, and a loud voice came out of the crowd.


    Ouyang Zhen, who wanted to say something else, looked stiff, and then looked at the direction where the voice came from.


    At the same time, other people''s eyes also fell on the master of the voice.


    At this moment, Zhen Xiang only felt that the eyes of countless powerful players in Yanwuchang almost penetrated his fat and chubby body.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran beside him with incredible face.


    Boss, this is what you mean? Are you sure I''m playing?


    After a moment of hesitation, he still clenched his teeth and stood next to Zhou Ran. Although he was afraid of death, he also understood the reason of gratitude. Zhou Ran helped him win so many spirit stones. If he left this time, it would be completely Become a ungrateful villain.


    What''s more, he was already listed as a must-have by the Ouyang and Han families. At this time, it is better to stand and die, at least to be more prestige.


    It turned out to be him!


    Seeing Zhou Ran among the crowd, Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes are full of admiration.


    She heard about Ouyang Bin''s gambling appointment, but did not expect Zhou Ran to be the one who gambling with Ouyang Bin.


    "What''s the difference between standing up and finding death at this time?" Xu Yuxin said frowning coldly. She didn''t understand how a stupid, like Zhou Ran, didn''t know how to live to this day.


    "He did so, there must be his reason." Wen Yan, Zhu Xiangxiang explained immediately.


    Zhou Ran''s scene of saving her at Zhangjiafeng in Qiancheng that day, she still remembers clearly today. She believes that as a strong man, Zhou Ran will never make a joke about his life.


    Xu Yuxin took a deep look at Zhu Xiangxiang, and finally sighed and said nothing, and had nothing to argue with a child who lost his ability to think in a love period.


    Han Tianling in the crowd saw this scene with a smile on his face.


    He was previously worried about how to find a chance to kill Zhou Ran and Zhen Xiang. Now that he is okay, Zhou Ran himself is dead, and he doesn''t need the Han family to start.


    In the eyes of everyone, Zhou Ran stepped towards Yanwutai step by step. Before reaching Yanwutai, he jumped up and landed steadily on the top.


    Upon seeing this, many gamblers who knew that the two were gambled could not help but sigh. Previously Ouyang Bin lost to Xu Siyao. According to the gamble, Zhou Ran had almost escaped from the mortal situation. He stood up, and now he was dead.


    "Young man, do you know what is the end of your random testimony?" Seeing Zhou Ran arrive at the Yanwu platform, Ouyang Zhen couldn''t help staring at Zhou Ran and asked, at the same time, the innate Shidan monk''s breath had been sent to Zhou Ran Suppressed the past.


    Facing the pressure from him, Zhou Ran seemed extremely relaxed.


    "I didn''t testify indiscriminately. In fact, Ouyang Bin did have a gambling agreement with me first. According to the gambling agreement, he failed to win in today''s match, so I took his life!" Zhou Ran calmly returned Road.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, it was hard to hide the shock on the faces of everyone below.


    Is he crazy? They thought that Zhou Ran wanted to get some benefits from Ouyang''s family, but he didn''t expect him to speak in front of Ouyang Zhen.


    "So, do you really want to kill my Ouyang Bin according to the gamble?" Ouyang Zhen suddenly asked with a smile on his face.


    As soon as the words fell, many Ouyang practitioners behind him couldn''t help laughing.


    The gambling contract belongs to the gambling contract. Whether Zhou Ran has the strength to fulfill the gambling contract is another matter.


    Ouyang Bin is also disdainful, even if he loses, can Zhou Ran really kill him in front of so many strong Ouyang families?


    "Naturally!" Zhou Ran replied lightly.


    Seeing him with a serious face, not only the many strong men of the Ouyang family, but also the other Jiangdong practitioners on the battle platform laughed.


    "Is this man''s brain okay?"


    "There are many powerful Ouyang families at How did he kill Ouyang Bin?"


    "I''m afraid I didn''t wait for him to do it. The strong man of the Ouyang family has already killed him."


    With that said, everyone couldn''t help but look at Zhen Xiang aside, following such an unreliable boss, it would be strange not to take yourself in.


    Zhen Xiang''s face is bitter, and Zhou Ran in front of him clearly feels normal. Why now, suddenly, he feels that his brain is not so good?


    Everyone was mocking, and suddenly felt that the temperature around Yanwuchang suddenly dropped a lot, and then an ancient terror breath was uploaded from Yanwutai. Under that breath, everyone seemed to be the invisible dust. Generally small.


    In an instant, the original noisy Yanwuchang suddenly calmed down, and everyone''s eyes could not help falling on the figure in the center of Yanwutai.


    I saw a frosted long sword in his hand out of thin air, and then his calm voice rang, "Since I can kill Ouyang Jun, Chen Ping, Chen Yu and others, I can kill you Ouyang Bin! "

 Chapter 724： Choose a good host

    Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and the needle drop near Yanwuchang was audible!


    The figure on countless cultivators'' dull performance on the performance stage seems to be one by one in a dream.


    Is this man crazy?


    He said earlier that he wanted to kill Ouyang Bin. Although he was arrogant, he did not put it into action. Words and deeds might make everyone in Ouyang''s family hate life.


    And now, even in the face of many Jiangdong practitioners, he bluntly said that he once killed two brothers, Ouyang Jun and Chen Ping Chen Yu. In this way, not only the Ouyang family will kill him, but the Huaidong Chen family will not Let him go.


    "Crazy crazy!" Zhen Xiang whispered incoherently.


    If the previous two still had a trace of life, then at this moment, the two can only wait for Chen and Ouyang to peel and cramp them!


    Xu Yuxin couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with a horrified face, no matter how stupid Zhou Ran was, he shouldn''t be joking on this occasion.


    The death of Chen Ping, Chen Yu and Ouyang Jun has been under investigation. The deaths of the three people are only known to a very small number of people. Zhou Ran now says that, I am afraid it is not nonsense.


    It''s just, how did he do all this?


    On the viewing platform, Ouyang Zhen and Chen Kuo suddenly burst into a very amazing atmosphere, and at the same time, they all stared at Zhou Ran with murderous faces.


    "He is completely over now!"


    "It''s not enough to provoke an Ouyang family. Do you have to add another Chen family? Do you like to die so much this year?"


    "He has such strength at such an age, it is not easy, but it is a pity!"


    Many practitioners looked at Zhou Ran with confusion while discussing.


    They didn''t understand, even if Chen Ping, Chen Yu and Ouyang Jun were killed by Zhou Ran, he didn''t need to tell the story.


    Could it be that?


    On the occasion of the suspicion of everyone, another strong breath appeared on the observation platform, and then Ning Yunhe stepped up from the sky and stood together with Ouyang Zhen Chen Ping.


    "I will ask you, Hao Huafeng''s death, does it have anything to do with you?" He looked down at Zhou Ran and asked coldly.


    Hao Huafeng, like Ouyang Jun and Chen Ping, died in the secret realm of Qingyun Mountain. When he came to Jiangdong this time, he came to revenge for Hao Huafeng in the name of the head of the Ning family.


    Hearing what Ning Yunhe said, everyone immediately understood his intention to come to Jiangdong.


    The Hao family was also considered a small family in Guangcheng. When the sister of the Ning family was married to the Hao family, it was the Ning family that wanted to win over the Hao family. The life and death of other people have little to do with the Ning family, but the death of Hao Huafeng, the Ning family still sent Ning Yunhe, the innate Jindan strong, to come.


    Because this is the domineering of Ning Family, one of the four big families!


    Ning Yunhe''s trip was to revenge, and to show the practitioners of Guangcheng the strength of the Ning family in Guangcheng. After the recovery of the spiritual weapon, in addition to the disappeared Jiuchuan Xu family and Haicheng Tang family, the other two big families Instead of being weak, the power is stronger than before, but they were low-key before.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Ran looked calmly at Ning Yunhe above, and said lightly: "Although his death has nothing to do with me, if you want to count his death on my head, I don''t care. Today There are so many people I want to kill, and it¡¯s just a matter of having more than one person!"


    crazy!


    Many martial arts around the Yanwuchang heard Zhou Ran said, all were shocked.


    Ning Yunhe was a monk who was a golden monk. He even said that he killed it easily. They were the first time they saw such arrogance.


    "Her son Zhang Kuang!" Zhou Ran''s words just fell, and Han Junyao, who was originally standing above Yanwutai, was the closest to him, suddenly snorted, and then, three trainings formed by the condensing of Zhenyuan had gone straight to Zhou.


    Congenital monk''s true element training can easily crush the vigor of Grand Master Jiu Pin. Upon seeing this, everyone can''t help but look at Zhou Ran in the center of Yanwutai.


    If he fails to enter the congenital, Han Junyao''s blow may kill his life.


    Among the crowd, Han Tianling could not help but clenched his fists and excitedly shouted, "Kill him!"


    He is very clear that his father Han Junyao¡¯s actions at this moment are to strengthen the Han family¡¯s connection with the Ouyang family, and to deal with such small people as Zhou Ran, there is no need for the Ouyang family owner to take action.


    Feeling the fluctuations in spiritual power over Yanwutai, Ouyang Zhen seemed to suddenly think of something, and sighed: "Be careful!"


    At this moment, his face changed suddenly.


    Zhou Ran initially said that when he killed Chen Ping and Ouyang Jun, he didn''t really care about it until he felt the dangerous breath in Zhou Ran''s body.


    can make him feel dangerous, and Zhou Ran must at least be the monk of the congenital Xudan peak and even the innate Shidan. As such a strong man, he has no reason to lie.


    Reminiscent of where Chen Ping and Ouyang Jun died, a terrible guess suddenly appeared in Ouyang Zhen''s mind.


    He remembered that the return of Zhou Mengzhu was related to the Qingyun Mountain secret realm!


    When his speech sounded, Han Junyao had already started.


    Han Junyao looked at Zhou Ran with disdain, as if he had already seen the three real elements that killed Zhou Ran.


    But just as those three true elements were about to approach Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran raised his hand gently under the watch of everyone.


    Then, he patted Zhenyuan Pianlian gently, but Zhenyuan Pianlian, who could have killed the Grand Master Jiu Pin, was like a rotten wood that had reached the limit, and it collapsed in the blink of an eye.


    How can it be! ?


    Seeing this scene Han Junyao''s figure suddenly froze in the air.


    Although he entered the congenital soon, his strength was not too strong in the virtual pill realm, but no matter what, he was also a real congenital. In the face of his attack, Zhou Ran was so lightly resolved.


    At this moment, he even had some doubts, is he really a congenital monk?


    Just when he doubted, he saw Zhou Ran on the Yanwutai reaching out to him. At the next moment, a huge gray giant hand appeared around him out of thin air. The giant hand was ten feet in size. Against the backdrop of the giant hand, he seemed extremely small.


    The moment when the giant hand appeared, Han Junyao had an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart. He wanted to escape, but the breath of the giant hand had locked him firmly.


    Then, the giant hand closed quickly, and immediately grabbed him in the palm of his hand.


    "When you are a dog, you must choose a good owner!" Zhou Ran''s voice is very calm, as if he does not contain any emotions.


    "No! Don''t kill me!" Han Junyao shouted in horror as he felt the breath of breath from the giant.


    At this moment, he was completely panicked. He didn''t understand why Zhou Ran had such amazing strength. He just wanted to live.


    Acting in the center of Wutai, Zhou Ran looked indifferent, as if he didn''t see Han Junyao who was frightened and struggling.


    His palm was firmly grasped, and the big gray hand in the air made the same movement at the same time. .


    "No!" Han Junyao screamed desperately, and immediately after that, he was directly squeezed into a puree by the giant gray hand.


    Innate monk, was killed by Zhou Ran like an ant, killing him lightly!

 Chapter 725： Not suitable for teachers

    In the Yanwuchang, I saw Zhou Ran killing Han Junyao like a pinched ant. Everyone felt that his back was chilly and his legs were soft.


    That is the legendary innate monk!


    Even after the recovery of the spiritual weapon, the number of congenital monks is much greater than before the recovery, but once it enters the congenital, it means that it has truly become a strong man and can dominate its own destiny.


    Yes, when they are practicing, their leaders say so, they can dominate their own destiny when they enter the innate.


    But at this moment, everyone can''t help but shake.


    Innate, can you really control your own destiny?


    Han Tianling on the battle platform saw this scene, his excited face instantly turned pale, and then he spit out a blood, and the whole person fainted.


    "How could he be so strong?" Xu Yuxin saw this scene, the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder, completely stunned.


    If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would never believe the scene in front of her. Han Junyao, as a congenital monk, was only weaker than her master Wei Xue in terms of strength, but now, she was killed by Zhou Ran so lightly.


    "Sister Yuxin, I told you long ago!" Zhu Xiangxiang looked at this scene with great excitement and said.


    At this time, Xu Yuxin was totally unable to notice what Zhu Xiangxiang said.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was practicing at Yu''an University, Zhou Ran said that her teacher Wei Xue was unworthy of protecting him. At first, in her view, Zhou Ran was arrogant and arrogant, and she knew that her teacher Wei Xue was indeed Not worthy of protection Zhou Ran!


    "Is the boss so bullish?" Zhen Xiang stared at the scene dumbfounded, with a face full of worship.


    Although Han Junyao is not a strong congenital virtual pill, Zhou Ran can be so easily killed, indicating that his strength has reached at least the congenital real pill realm.


    "How can such a lively place not have me Mitutoyo?" Just when the entire Yanwuchang fell into silence, a figure quickly flew from the sky.


    Seeing that figure, Zhen Xiang''s eyes suddenly appeared unprecedented.


    "Master, you can be counted!" he shouted with joy as he looked at the figure in the sky.


    Many cultivators looked at Zhen Xiang with surprise. They had heard of the name of Mitutoyo, and what they did not expect was that the master of the fat man who died with Zhou Ran was Mitutoyo!


    Hearing Zhen Xiang''s voice, Mitutoyo immediately fell beside him.


    "Little fat dun, why are you here?" Huang Sanfeng walked to Zhen Xiang and immediately put his hand on his shoulder.


    Zhen Xiang was preparing to answer, suddenly thought of something, and said hurriedly: "Master, since I applied to you, I have never asked you anything. Today, I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    Huang Sanfeng''s face flashed with surprise. He accepted the little fat man as an apprentice just because he was fancy with his character as free and easy as himself.


    "Who bullied you, tell me about the teacher?" Huang Sanfeng glanced at the many powerful people near Yanwuchang, not afraid, but arrogantly said loudly.


    He has just broken through to Jin Dan, who is showing off his skill.


    Zhen Xiang shook his head: "No one bullied me."


    Huang Sanfeng was a little puzzled, and didn''t wait for him to ask any more. I saw Zhen Xiang stretched his finger in the direction of Yanwutai and said seriously: "Master, I want to ask you to save his life!"


    Huang Sanfeng looked in the direction of Zhen Xiang''s finger, and when he saw the figure in the center of Yanwutai, he looked weird for a while.


    "Fool, you can really joke with the teacher." Huang Sanfeng replied silently.


    "Master, can''t you protect him with your strength?" Zhen Xiang gritted his teeth and asked, disappointed.


    He originally thought that with the strength of Master Huang Sanfeng''s Jin Dan monk, it would not be a big problem to protect Zhou Ran''s life.


    "Keep him alive and have to be a teacher!" Huang Sanfeng replied bitterly.


    "Master, aren''t you kidding me?" Zhen Xiang asked Huang Sanfeng with a skeptical look, he was already used to this Master''s unreliable.


    "Do you know who he is?" Facing Zhen Xiang''s question, Huang Sanfeng asked Zhou Ran.


    "Isn''t he called Zhou Ran?" Zhen Xiang replied for granted.


    At this moment, the attention of many practitioners was also attracted by the conversation between Huang Sanfeng and the apprentice.


    In today''s Yanwuchang, everyone is full of curiosity about Zhou Ran''s identity. Hearing Huang Sanfeng said that he seems to know Zhou Ran''s true identity.


    "He is indeed called Zhou Ran, but besides that, he has a name that makes all Chinese practitioners awesome!" Huang Sanfeng looked at Zhou Ran''s figure and said softly, looking fascinated.


    "Will he be?" Zhen Xiang suddenly thought of a possibility, could not help swallowing.


    At this moment, his eyes on Zhou Ran had completely changed.


    "You should have guessed, he is the legendary leader of Jiangdong Zhou!" Huang Sanfeng''s voice fell and played a sculptural sculpture in the martial arts crowd.


    Ignoring the dull people, Huang Sanfeng looked at Zhou Ran on Yanwutai and continued to say to himself: "You said that his legendary strong man needs me to save his life?"


    Although he has entered the Jindan realm, but because of this, he can more clearly feel the huge gap between him and Zhou Ran.


    A battle in the secret realm of the East China Sea, he is a personal experience!


    He believes that even with his current strength Zhou Allied Master wants to kill him, it is just a matter of sword!


    "Master, he... he really is..." Confirmed by Huang Sanfeng, Zhen Xiang pointed to Zhou Ran''s stammer, his face full of excitement.


    As long as the cultivator who has heard of Zhou Meng¡¯s main deeds, it is hard not to respect him, a strong man who reigned before the resurgence of the aura, and he is also the same.


    It just made him never think that the person he had previously called brother and brother was Zhou Mengzhu!


    "How is this possible?" Xu Yuxin stared blankly at the figure on Yanwutai.


    Although she said so, she had already believed that Huang Sanfeng had believed in eight points. Like Huang Sanfeng, such a strong man, there is no need to speak out to deceive everyone.


    For a time, Xu Yuxin remembered her previous contempt for Zhou Ran, her complexion became extremely complicated.


    As if to verify what Huang Sanfeng said, Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan stared at each other on the platform where Jiangdong Wumeng was located, and then nodded tacitly.


    "Jiangdong Wumeng Shen Wanlei respectfully welcomes the return of Zhou''s leader!" Shen Wanlei said loudly, and after that, he had already kneeled in the direction of Zhou Ran.


    "Jiangdong Wumeng Xie Xuangong welcomes the return of Zhou Mengzhu!" At the same time, Xie Xuan also echoed loudly and knelt down together.


    The two innate monks, at the moment disregarding the views of others, paid a big gift to Zhou Ran on Yanwutai! !


    Seeing this scene, the other cultivators of Jiangdong Wumeng completely recovered. They looked at Zhou Ran one by one with excitement and shouted on their knees: "Jiangdong Wumeng, welcome the return of Lord Zhou!"


    For a time, the voices of many cultivators of Jiangdong Wumeng resounded in the world!

 Chapter 726： No one can stop me

    "Congratulations to the return of the Lord Zhou!"


    Within the Jiangdong Wumeng League, all are masters or above. Their voices, under the influence of spiritual power, are much more voluminous and penetrating than ordinary people.


    Many cultivators near Yanwuchang heard the shocking roar of many martial arts fighters in Jiangdong Wumeng, and all of them were shocked to look at Zhou Ran on Yanwutai.


    "Is he the legendary leader of Jiangdong Zhou?"


    "It''s so young? Why doesn''t it feel true!"


    "Cultivation reaches a certain level, it may not be too difficult to change the appearance, not to mention the martial arts have arrogance, and even such powerful people as Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan, such a gift, his identity is no doubt!"


    There were a few awkward arguments in the crowd, and more people were completely engulfed in silence.


    As a cultivator of China, most of them have heard of the legend of Lord Zhou, but it has evolved into many versions so far.


    Some say that Zhou Mengzhu is a white-haired old man, and some say that Zhou Mengzhu is a bloodthirsty devil, and even more exaggerated, directly saying that Zhou Mengzhu is a reincarnation of a three-headed, six-armed fairy.


    At this moment, when they really saw the legendary strong man, they were somewhat unable to adapt.


    "He is the leader of Zhou!" Among the crowd, Zhu Xiangxiang stared at Zhou Ran with glowing eyes, and instantly became a fan.


    Compared with Zhu Xiangxiang''s enthusiasm, Xu Yuxin''s face changed drastically.


    She hurriedly looked at the direction of everyone in the Ouyang family, but saw a short-haired middle-aged man staring coldly at Zhou Ran. That middle-aged man was her father Xu Jingwei!


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered the evaluation of the Jiangdong Zhou leader within Tianluodi.com.


    Even Tian Luo Di Wang is so shy, showing how far his strength is!


    Thinking about this, she was about to run to the viewing platform where everyone in the Ouyang family was and told her father Xu Jingwei about it. Then she listened to her brother Ouyang Bin suddenly laughed and disdain: "How about Zhou Mengzhu?"


    Ouyang Bin glanced coldly at the people under the Yanwuchang, and continued: "Do not hide everyone. Today, many powerful people from the Ouyang family, Chen family, and Guangcheng Ning family are gathered here, just to kill the former in front of everyone. Jiangdong League leader, only in this way can Jiangdong break through and stand up again to win respect in China''s cultivation circle!"


    His voice just fell, and Chen Kuo, Ning Yunhe, Ouyang Zhen and Xu Jingwei at the back released amazing breaths at the same time. Their breath was much stronger than Han Junyao who was killed by Zhou Ran before!


    Among the four people, even Xu Jingwei, the weakest one, has the strength to enter Shidan, and Ning Yunhe and Chen Kuo are Jindan monks!


    The breath of the four people was in full bloom, and the practitioners who were close to the Yanwuchang were actually blasted directly to the rear. Even the master-level strongman couldn''t help but snorted, and the spiritual power was barely supported.


    Everyone realized that if they continued to stay here, they would most likely be killed by the aftermath of the battle. With this in mind, they hurried back to Yanwutai.


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Bin sneered again and disdainfully looked at Zhou Ran loudly: "Before Reiki''s recovery, your strength is indeed strong, but now, the times have changed, and Jiangdong is no longer the former Jiangdong, now Jiangdong. , My Ouyang family is the real owner of Jiangdong!"


    "Zhou Ran, don''t you want to kill me? Today I want to see how you can kill me!"


    The voice fell, Ouyang Bin''s face was full of arrogance.


    In the face of the legendary strongmen such as Zhou Mengzhu, he is indeed not an opponent, but he leans against the Ouyang family and there is no reason to fear.


    "Master Zhou, let''s help you!" At this time, Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan flew to Zhou Ran and said.


    There are two people in it, Zhou Ran doesn''t look so weak.


    "Add me one!" At this time, Huang Sanfeng stepped up and walked beside Zhou Ran and Shen Wanlei Xie Xuan.


    He is too aware of the strength of Zhou Mengzhu. Right now is the time to earn human affection. This rare opportunity is missed, so he must regret to die.


    "Huang Sanfeng, you better understand what you are doing?" Huang Sanfeng just arrived beside Zhou Ran. Once the cold voice sounded, Wei Xue in a plain suit fell from the sky and appeared beside Ouyang Bin.


    "Master!" Ouyang Bin shouted excitedly when he saw Wei Xue.


    Wei Xue glanced at Ouyang Bin and found that he had stepped into the congenital, a flash of approval flashed in his eyes.


    Then, she glanced at Zhou Ran on the Wutai, disdainfully: "Relax, there is a teacher, no one dares to kill you!"


    Tianluodi''s internal evaluation of Zhou Ran is naturally also known, but she does not fully agree that a strong person before the aura recovery is not enough. If Tianluodi.net dare not move, how can he lead the entire Chinese cultivation circle?


    After hearing the words, Ouyang Bin completely relaxed.


    Wei Xue blocked in front of him, Zhou Ran wanted to kill him, first had to cut Tian Luo.


    If he really killed Wei Tianluo, then he was enemies with the entire Tianluo Diwang. Towards bigger, he was even enemies with the entire Chinese cultivation field. Would he dare to do this?


    Seeing Wei Xue coming, Xu Yuxin in the crowd couldn''t help but slightly relieved.


    With Wei Xue, the official Tian Luo, both parties should be able to converge slightly.


    "Huang Sanfeng, today''s thing is about Jiangdong Wumeng and Ouyang''s family, you''d better not intervene!" At this time Wei Xue once again looked at Huang Sanfeng threatening coldly.


    Huang Sanfeng said that his face didn''t care: "My Sanfeng Taoist is doing things, when is it your turn for you, an old woman? If you are able, please bring your godfather Renie, if he farts here, maybe I can listen in a little bit!"


    Wei Xue''s complexion instantly became extremely green, and she became Tianluo. Rene did indeed play a big role. Therefore, there were many rumors.


    It seems to her that she can become a celestial being, more of her cultivating talents and strength. A few days ago, she had just entered the realm of Shidan. Among the previous generation of cultivators, her talent is absolutely one of the best.


    "You''d better not fall into my hands in the future!" Wei Xue threatened coldly, then stopped talking and stopped talking.


    She knows that Huang Sanfeng is so capable of death but has not died so far has considerable strength, at least with her current strength, it will not be Huang Sanfeng''s opponent.


    "Cut!" Huang Sanfeng was completely indifferent to Wei Xue''s threat. There were more people wanting his life. Which onion did Wei Xue count?


    At this time, he suddenly put on a flattered face and looked at Zhou Ran respectfully and asked, "Master Zhou, how do you come, I totally obey your orders!"


    Zhou Ran looked at him speechlessly, knowing that it was definitely impossible to expect someone like him to sell his life. He said lightly: "You and Shen Wanlei will be responsible for dealing with Chen Kuo and others."


    "No problem!" Huang Sanfeng immediately agreed readily. .


    Zhou Ran saw this, his eyes fell on Ouyang Bin among the Ouyang family.


    He pointed Shui Hanjian in his hand to Ouyang Bin, and said in a deep voice: "I want to kill you, no one can stop me in this world!"

 Chapter 727： Invincible under Tongxuan

    "Crazy!"


    Zhou Ran''s words just fell, and Ouyang Chuan was already cut.


    He glanced coldly at Zhou Ran and calmly commanded: "The three of you, you will deal with it!"


    Wen Yan, Chen Kuo and others nodded.


    Although they are not from the Ouyang family, this world has always been respected by the strong, and the strength of Ouyang Chuan is far above a few of them.


    Seeing this, Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan standing next to Zhou Ran both asked to look at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently, and the two immediately understood that they released their breath and locked Chen Pingren.


    Huang Sanfeng glanced back at the crowd, seeing no difference, and immediately said: "Although Lord Zhou Zhou let go, these few fish will be handed over to us."


    He knew very well that although Lord Lu did not show up, it was definitely here. Since Lord Lu did not stand up, it was enough to show that the situation was completely under control.


    Huang Sanfeng said that both Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan didn''t look good.


    Huang Sanfeng scolded Chen Kuo and the others as miscellaneous fish, does that mean they are also miscellaneous fish?


    Shen Wanlei scolded, and then his eyes fell on Chen Kuo: "Clan Master, Chen Ping''s death, I also have a share. If you want to take revenge, even if you come to me!"


    Finally, Shen Wanlei stepped into the air and flew in the other direction.


    "Look for death!" Chen Kuo heard that and immediately chased him with a cold snort.


    "Ning''s children, old way and you have two tricks!" Chen Kuo and Shen Wanlei just left, Huang Sanfeng has provoked Ning Yunhe.


    "Then I will do harm to the Chinese cultivation field today!" Ning Yunhe snorted and locked Huang Sanfeng.


    Huang Sanfeng smiled indifferently, and he easily followed Ning Yunhe and went to another direction.


    After Shen Wanlei and Huang Sanfeng left, Xie Xuan Lengheng stared at Xu Jingwei and Ouyang Zhen with two words: "I am enough to deal with the two of you!"


    "I don''t know life or death!" Ouyang Zhen and Xu Jingwei glanced at each other and nodded tacitly.


    Soon after they first entered the realm of Shidan, they knew that Xie Xuan could not be dealt with by only one person. Under the joint force, they had absolute confidence to suppress Xie Xuan.


    As for the battlefield here in Yanwuchang, it only needs to be left to the ancestors.


    With the departure of Xie Xuan and others, and the departure of many cultivators who originally surrounded the Yanwuchang, the entire Yanwuchang suddenly became empty.


    At this time, Ouyang Chuan walked one step at a time and walked to the top. He looked down at Zhou Ran indifferently: "Young man, with your qualifications, you don''t have to be so eager to die."


    "If you want to fight, then why are there so many nonsense?" Zhou Ran snorted coldly, the water cold sword in his hand flicked, and in the direction of his flick, a sword completely transformed into ice was formed in the void Anger, went straight to Ouyang Chuan.


    Above this sword spirit, there is no doubt that the horrible sword breath is revealed.


    "Carved insect subtotal!" Ouyang Chuan snorted coldly, waved his hand gently, and the cold sword that rushed towards him suddenly was defeated and dissipated in the air.


    "How strong!" Seeing this scene, Ouyang Bin couldn''t help but yell excitedly.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly. With his current strength, even if it was just a casual blow, the general Jindan monk was not so easy to resist, but Ouyang Chuan easily resolved his attack.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a lingering wave of spiritual power coming in front of him. When he was about to sense it carefully, the wave of spiritual power suddenly exploded.


    originally had only very weak spiritual fluctuations, but the explosion was like a mountain and a tsunami at this moment, and the invisible waves suddenly spread to the surroundings.


    For a moment, Zhou Ran only felt that his soul came with a burst of tingling like a needle stick. This tingling only appeared for less than a second, and Zhou Ran returned to Qingming.


    As soon as he recovered, he saw four gray arrows completely formed by his true intentions appearing around him, and immediately shot at him.


    Zhou Ran saw this, hurriedly slashed the four gray arrows, and then stepped back a few steps.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhicai, who was hidden in the crowd, was about to shoot, but Zhou Ran gave him a reassuring gesture, and he had to continue dormant.


    Week and then take a few steps back, looking at Ouyangchuan above with a solemn look.


    Ouyang Chuan''s attack was very strange. He was the first to encounter an attack that could hurt his soul.


    The strength of his soul has long been raised to a height that is difficult for ordinary monks to reach. Coupled with the five elements of refining and refining his soul, he has been continuously refining his soul. Just now, he is very likely to be seriously injured by Ouyang Chuan!


    And at the lower and rear of Ouyang Chuan, feeling the terrible breath, Wei Xue''s complexion changed drastically, and she hurriedly supported Zhenyuan''s shield to protect her and Ouyang Bin.


    "Master?" Seeing this scene, Ouyang Bin was puzzled.


    Although he also felt the wave of spiritual power, he did not feel that strong, and he did not reach the point where Master wanted to help him support the True Elemental Shield.


    "Shut up!" Wei Xue immediately shouted. At the next moment, she fully supported Zhenyuan''s shield. Then, the look in front of Ouyangchuan became awe-inspiring.


    She never thought that Ouyang Chuan turned out to be a soul attack.


    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t targeting himself, otherwise she might just be killed in a second!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran.


    When she happened to see Zhou Ran''s sword flying away from the four arrows of artistic conception, she couldn''t help but show horror.


    "how come?"


    She believes that even if the first day Luo Ye Nantian again, if they haven''t had time to prevent it, she can''t deal with it as easily as Zhou Ran.


    But Zhou Ran was not hurt at all, as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, not far away, a warrior who was watching the battle suddenly glared round, and then looked like something terrifyingly terrifying, looking at the front in horror, his seven tricks slowly shed black and red blood~www .novelhall.com~ Then, he fell straight to the ground.


    After he fell to the ground, several practitioners around him also fell to the ground one after another.


    "Run!" Hidden in the surroundings, the cultivator who wanted to watch the battle suddenly screamed in horror and quickly escaped to the rear. Among them, there was also a middle-aged warrior of the Jiupin Grandmaster level.


    At this moment, in order to run faster, he did not hesitate to wrap his legs with energy.


    While running backwards, he glanced at the oblique rear with the remaining light, and then he saw the cultivator behind him, stubble fell like a wheat crop.


    What the **** is this? His face was frightened.


    didn''t wait for him to understand, he only felt a sudden pain in his brain, and then the whole person fell to the ground, losing his breath.


    Seeing this, many cultivators who have retreated far away are all taking a breath.


    They didn''t even feel any spiritual fluctuations, and those practitioners were all killed.


    Killing is invisible, and even the Jiupin Grand Master cannot be spared, which is too terrifying!


    Thinking of this, the people backed up a lot again, and fortunately they chose to back off at the beginning.


    "Something interesting!" Zhou Ran looked up and looked at Ouyang Chuan lightly and said with a smile.


    He wouldn''t think that Ouyang Chuan attacked the despicable, life-and-death battle, and he had his own ability. .


    "But I look down upon you a little." Ouyang Chuan saw Zhou Ran showing no obvious signs of injury. He was surprised, but his face was already full of confidence.


    Under the profound environment, he is absolutely invincible!

 Chapter 728： Victory or defeat

    saw those Jiangdong practitioners who were originally onlookers were quietly killed one by one, and Ouyang Bin, who was protected by Wei Xue in the Zhenyuan shield, was completely stunned.


    His face couldn''t hide the horror.


    It was beyond his imagination to kill the Grand Master Jiupin so easily.


    The next moment, the shock on his face had become a fanatical worship.


    "With the ancestor present, my Ouyang family will be able to kill Zhou Ran in one fell swoop and become Jiangdong''s new master!" Ouyang Bin shouted excitedly.


    Hearing what he said, Wei Xue''s face looked at Ouyang Chuan also changed.


    She has also met Jin Dan, but it is the first time for Jin Dan who is as powerful as Ouyang Chuan.


    In the entire Tian Luo Di net, can Ye Tian Luo win him?


    This moment, Wei Xue was hesitant.


    "Young man, if in a few years, the old man may not be your opponent, but now, you are still too weak!" At this time, Ouyang Chuan''s icy voice sounded, and the voice just fell, and he had already pounced on Zhou Ran past.


    With previous experience, Zhou Ran didn''t dare to be too arrogant. The Shuihan sword in his hand was cut out again, and a transparent sword gas directed at Ouyang Chuan. The transparent sword gas passed by. However, if there is a Jin Dan monk here, you will find that the air where the sword gas chopped, has been turned into fine ice crystals.


    And on these ice crystals, they all exude a breath that is enough to make the innate Jindan monks fear!


    Realizing that Ouyang Chuan''s strength is amazing, Zhou Ran''s shot is the extreme sword sword meaning-Qianshuang sword meaning!


    "Is it really extreme?" Ouyang Chuan saw this scene, and the surprise in his eyes passed away.


    Reaching the congenital Jindan realm, the realm of comprehension is not much. Only by realizing the true meaning of Heaven and Dao to the extreme realm can we be regarded as a real strong man.


    "So, I won''t be able to keep you anymore!" As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Chuan waved his hands, and the spears formed by several truly congregated rushes straight into Zhou Ran''s sword.


    Peng!


    Two very different attacks hit together without exaggerating movements, but like a piece of ordinary glass shattered.


    And Zhou Ran''s invisible sword gas was cut off by these spears.


    Zhou Ran saw this scene, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    This sword of his, even the extreme powerhouse, could not be resisted so easily, but Ouyang Chuan blocked it.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. Taking Ouyangchuan as the center, there was a burst of subtle fluctuations again. A familiar feeling came, and Zhou Ran immediately operated Zhenyuan to protect his mind.


    With precautions, Ouyang Chuan''s soul attack this time has a much weaker impact on him.


    But the next moment, there have been dozens of real arrows sharpened around him, and all these arrows are exuding the atmosphere of extreme.


    Zhou Ran had just recovered, and those real arrows had come straight at him.


    He immediately wielded the sword and split it all.


    Didn''t wait for him to breathe, he had more than a hundred sharp arrows in the sky, densely packed, and on each one, exuded a violent heaven and earth true mood extreme atmosphere!


    this is!


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked horrified.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but look dignified, Ouyang Chuan could use so many amazing methods in an instant, which was somewhat beyond his expectations.


    "Dead!"


    Ouyang Chuan sipped, and hundreds of real arrows turned into Zhou Ran.


    Puffy!


    Zhou Ran held the Shuihan sword and chopped out a sword qi continuously, splitting the arrows that flew towards him.


    The arrows that he flew by did not dissipate in the air like ordinary attacking methods, but turned into a powerful bomb, which exploded the whole person under the martial arts.


    Boom!


    With hundreds of arrows of extreme realism falling down, the whole Yanwuchang area was like an earthquake.


    Seeing this scene, the face of Wei Xue, who protects Ouyang Bin, is full of dignity.


    She can clearly feel the terrifying breath on that arrow. Any arrow has the power to kill her. What a terrifying power will hundreds of arrows gather together?


    Under this trick, the general Jindan monk, I am afraid that he will directly kill Huang Quan!


    "Boss, you can''t die!" Just after the war, Zhen Xiang slipped to the rear with many Jiangdong practitioners. Seeing this scene at this moment, he couldn''t help worrying about whispering.


    He and Zhou Ran had earned a large sum of spirit stones that hadn''t had time to split the accounts, and they were still in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    And more importantly, if Zhou Ran loses, then Ouyang''s family will surely kill him, and he will not escape!


    "Relax, my brother-in-law will not die!" At this moment, a clear voice sounded.


    Zhen Xiang looked at it soundly, and when he saw the coming person, he quickly said politely: "Have seen Master Xu!"


    "Are you my brother-in-law''s friend?" Xu Silei looked at Zhen Xiang easily and asked.


    "I don''t know what the brother-in-law said?" Zhen Xiang asked in doubt.


    "Jiangdong Zhou''s leader!" Xu Sile replied proudly.


    Zhen Xiang heard the words and looked at Xu Silei and Xu Siyao standing beside her in shock.


    He had heard about some Jiangdong Wumeng from Master Huang Sanfeng. It is said that Xu Silei could become the deputy leader of Jiangdong Wumeng, and it was entirely the Zhou Zhou who made the decision.


    Now it seems that this matter is mostly true, and it is no wonder that Zhou Ran looked at Xu Siyao differently than he watched Bidou at Yanwuchang that day.


    "Since you are my brother-in-law''s friend, that is my friend of Xu Silei, if there is any trouble in the future, even if you ask me for help." At this time, Xu Silei said again.


    Zhen Xiang glanced at Xu Silei and said nothing.


    According to the normal situation, there is a Jin Dan monk like Huang Sanfeng who works as a master Even if he causes great trouble, he can hold it.


    But now, Huang Sanfeng''s original energy is gone. This time, the offended character is a bit exaggerated.


    "Are you really not worried about his loss at all?" Zhen Xiang asked Xu Silei with a confident face and couldn''t help asking.


    "The one who can kill my brother-in-law under the sky is not born yet!" Xu Sile calmly replied.


    Zhen Xiang gritted his teeth, and now, he can only believe that this boss he recognizes himself.


    was saying that the movement in front was a little weaker, and then many Jiangdong practitioners looked towards the front.


    I saw the smoke dispersed, and a young man stood proudly in the riddled martial arts field.


    "This is impossible!" Ouyang Bin saw this scene and couldn''t help but yell angrily.


    "Useless, the outcome is divided!" Wei Xue, who was guarding him, sneered and replied.


    The strength shown by Ouyang Chuan has reached the true extreme of the innate realm. Such strength, even if ten Jindan monks join forces, is unbeatable. How is Zhou Ran his opponent?


    Compared to Zhou Ran, Ouyang Chuan can truly be worthy of Tian Luo Di.


    The dust settled, and Zhou Ran''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes. At the moment, he looked rather embarrassed, and there were some holes in his clothes. .


    Seeing this, Ouyang Bin''s eyes lit up, and the smoke was covering him just now. He really thought that Zhou Ran took the blow easily. Now it seems that Zhou Ran was not hurt by this blow.


    Wei Xue was sneering, she could feel, Zhou Ran''s breath was chaotic at the moment.

 Chapter 729： Broken

    Zhou Ran''s figure had just appeared, and his sky was once again densely covered by the true meaning of the extreme realm, hundreds of thousands.


    So many arrows of the real intention of the polar realm came out, and below the polar realm, any innate monk will be killed in seconds.


    "Young man, the old man will send you on the road!" Ouyang Chuan''s icy voice sounded. With a big wave of his hand, the arrows above the sky no longer cover up, exuding the destruction of spiritual power.


    This time the spiritual power fluctuates more than doubled!


    Obviously, he no longer has the spare power, intending to use this blow to completely kill Zhou Ran.


    The terror of the spiritual power quickly spread to the surroundings, feeling the devastating breath, everyone could not help swallowing.


    There is no doubt that if these arrows are aimed not at Zhou Ran, but at an enlarged range, then the entire Mitutoyo Town will be turned into ruins. I am afraid that no one can leave this place alive.


    "Can the boss really hold it up?" Zhen Xiang asked with a pale trembling face.


    He didn''t want to die yet, not because he didn''t believe Zhou Ran, but Ouyang Chuan''s method was too scary.


    "Relax, this old thing is looking for death!" Xu Silei replied with a smile, a very relaxed look.


    Seeing this, Zhen Xiang had to continue his pale prayer.


    "Dead!" Ouyang Chuan snorted and waved his hand, and thousands of arrows immediately flew to Zhou Ran.


    Boom!


    Thousands of polar realm arrows fell around Zhou Ran. The original facilities in the Yanwuchang were instantly turned into fly ash. Those steel objects that are extremely hard in the eyes of ordinary people are like dust, a little bit. Dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, the entire Mitutoyo town shook violently like a major earthquake.


    In the distance, many practitioners watching the battle saw it and continued to retreat, fearing that it would be affected by the terrible aftermath of the fighting.


    After a moment, the terror of the war zone dissipated, and everyone looked at it.


    And in the crowd, Xu Yuxin carefully guarded Zhu Xiangxiang with strength.


    "Sister Yuxin?" When the movement in front was weaker, Zhu Xiangxiang asked quickly.


    Xu Yuxin glanced at her and whispered: "I can''t feel any breath!"


    "Impossible!" Zhu Xiangxiang whispered, his face full of disbelief.


    Xu Yuxin sighed and said nothing. In this case, he could not feel the breath and it was difficult to have other possibilities.


    "Zhou Ran, although I can''t kill you, but my ancestor killed you too!" Ouyang Bin stared excitedly at the front, and at this moment, he also felt that Zhou Ran''s breath had completely dissipated.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Ran was completely blown into flying ash by this blow!


    "Is this the so-called Jiangdong Zhou lord? But so!" Wei Xue sneered with disdain.


    She didn''t have a good impression of Zhou Ran. Now it seems that that day at Yu''an Xiu Xing University, Zhou Ran despised her just because he was the leader of Jiangdong League.


    Just, even if he is the leader of the Jiangdong League, she should be so conspicuous?


    seemed to hear Wei Xue''s words, and Ouyang Chuan above replied with a light smile: "He is also a little able, and it took me a lot of effort to kill him!"


    "Senior Ouyang is a good way. From now on, having a strong man like you sitting in Jiangdong is the blessing of Jiangdong practitioners and the blessing of the cultivation circle of China!" Wen Yan, Wei Xue complimented with a smile.


    "Wei Tianluo is polite, you and I are all for the cultivation field of the Chinese nation, but I am dedicated to practice. If there is something that will neglect Tianluodi in the future, please don''t mind." Ouyangchuan''s face couldn''t help but smile.


    He knew that with Wei Xue''s sentence, he would be the new master of Jiangdong''s cultivation circle from today.


    After hearing the words, Wei Xue was about to say something, and suddenly his face changed slightly.


    The smile on Ouyang Chuan''s face also froze, and then he looked down at Yanwuchang in shock.


    "Only this is the only way to practice, you are really wasteful!" Zhou Ran''s light voice sounded, the next moment, he had raised his sword and flew into the air.


    At the same time, the breath of his body was completely released, and it was extremely thick and calm!


    Seeing this, no matter whether it is the crowd watching the war or Ouyang Bin Wei Xue and others, the eyes are hard to conceal.


    "Boss this is too good?" Zhen Xiang growled excitedly.


    "I told you earlier, my brother-in-law could never lose." Xu Sile said happily.


    Xu Siyao beside her mouth showed a smile, looking at the figure in the sky, her eyes were full of joy.


    "It''s impossible, your breath has just disappeared!" Seeing this scene, Ouyang Bin couldn''t help but howled.


    "Is it difficult to hide the breath of ants like you?" Zhou Ran looked back at Ouyang Bin with disdain.


    "Hugh is going to be rampant!" Ouyang Chuan screamed, and at the next moment, Zhou Ran was once again filled with arrows from the extreme real intentions.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran''s face appeared impatient.


    "Old things, I thought you deliberately led me to come, the combat power will not let me down, but I did not expect that you are so weak!"


    "If you only have this means, then I will send you on the road!" Zhou Ran said, killing intentions already appeared on his face.


    originally wanted to use the opportunity to fight against the strong to seek a breakthrough, but now it seems that Ouyang Chuan is too weak.


    "Your strength is indeed not weak, but you want to kill the old man, it''s too far away!" Ouyang Chuan snorted Many arrows from the polar world once again exhaled amazing spiritual fluctuations.


    "Are you trying to say that within your extreme realm, I can''t kill you?" Zhou Ran chuckled lightly, and the Shuihan sword in his hand was thrown beside him.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Ouyang Chuan''s face changed slightly: "You see it?"


    "Your domain is really hard to detect. If you haven''t engaged in the war, you will release the domain here to let yourself be invincible. The approach is really smart!" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    He had some doubts about why Ouyang Chuan could resist his attack so easily. If he was in the other party''s domain from the beginning, everything would be explained.


    In the field, the master of the field has not improved in strength.


    "Even if you see it, within my realm, under the Profound Realm, I will be invincible!" Ouyang Chuan replied coldly.


    The voice fell, he no longer covered up, all around the performance of the martial arts field, there is a breathtaking breath, obviously, this area is surrounded by Ouyangchuan''s realm.


    "In this case, then I will break the field first, and then kill you!" Zhou Ran said, instead of using the Shuihan sword, he took a silver long sword out of the Qiankun ring. .


    "Break my realm?" Ouyang Chuan was so funny that the realm formed by his extreme realm, could anyone break it under Tongxuan? ?


    Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared, and Ouyang Chuan looked along the light, and saw the dazzling white light blooming on the Tianwen sword. At this moment, it was dazzling like another sun.


    With this white light, Zhou Ran looked like a **** Buddha!

 Chapter 730： Last resort

    At this moment, the entire Yanwuchang area was covered by Zhou Ran¡¯s terror,


    His breath even has a tendency to surpass Ouyang Chuan.


    Feeling the terrible breath of Zhou Ran, Ouyang Chuan''s eyes could not help but a flash of shock flashed, but soon, he returned to calm.


    "Your strength is indeed beyond my expectations. If you can detect my field earlier, maybe I really can''t get you, but now, you are in my field and can only be killed!" Ouyang Chuan Lengheng no longer concealed the existence of the realm. In a flash, the vicinity of Yanwuchang was surrounded by violent real elements.


    Seeing this, Wei Xue hurriedly entered the real yuan into the real yuan shield to prevent the shield from being shredded.


    Ouyang Bin, who was protected by Wei Xue behind him, couldn''t hide his worry on his face when he saw this scene.


    Wei Xue seemed to see through his thoughts, and said with a smile: "Relax, Zhou Ran will definitely die!"


    After a pause, she continued to explain: "Once the innate monk enters Jindan, it won''t take long to comprehend his realm of artistic conception, and if he is in his realm, he will become the master of this world, and the enemy will be deeply trapped. In the field, the strength will be suppressed, and the balance will not be the opponent of the field owner."


    "How can it break through the field?" Ouyang Bin couldn''t help asking.


    "There is not much difference in strength between the same level, not to mention that the field of Senior Ouyang is created by extreme realities. If you want to break through this field, you must be several times the strength of Senior Ouyang. Is this possible?" Wei Xuedan replied with a smile.


    "It turns out so!" Ouyang Bin breathed a sigh of relief and nodded back.


    He knows the existence of the innate polar realm. The ancestor has already reached the polar realm, which means that he is already the highest combat power in the innate realm. In this case, unless it reaches another level, how can it have several times the old one. Zu''s combat strength?


    "Depleting me, are you worthy too?" Zhou Ran sneered, and the sky asked Jian in his hand.


    Then, the violent real intention in the field surrounding Zhou Ran suddenly calmed down, as if the soldiers met the general.


    At the next moment, those quiet real powers began to converge towards Tianwenjian, and at the same time, the dazzling white light above Tianwenjian''s body gradually converged.


    "How could it be?" Ouyang Chuan looked at this scene in a daze.


    As the master of the field, he can clearly feel that the real power in his field is absorbed. He has lived for so long and is the first time he has encountered such a thing.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Tianwenjian to gradually return to its normal appearance, and it seemed to be no different from the ordinary blade.


    Seeing this scene, many people showed doubts.


    Isn''t that sword just a flower shelf, it doesn''t work?


    Only Ouyang Chuan felt a dangerous breath at this time. He felt that within the Heavenly Sword, there was an extremely terrifying destructive power dormant at the moment, and that destructive power could be rushed out of the Heavenly Sword at any time!


    Concerning this, he immediately condensed a spear of thousands of real intentions in the field and cut it to Zhou Ran, wanting to stop all this.


    But at the moment when the spear flew to Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran had lifted the Tianwen Sword and cut it off with a sword.


    "Broken Lao Tzu!"


    Zhou Ran sipped, at this moment, Tianwen Sword, which had originally condensed the sword light, suddenly burst into white light that was ten times dazzling than before, and the white light contained the ultimate destruction of sword meaning!


    Destroy the sword and destroy everything in the world!


    Everyone who was watching the battle only felt that a white light flashed from the sky, as if dazzled.


    But in the next moment, the spiritual power wave that was enough to tear everything in front of him told them that the white light was not false.


    "I can''t fail in the realm!" Seeing Tian Wenjian cut down, Ouyang Chuan''s heart showed a very strong sense of crisis, and then he screamed and continued to gather more real intentions in the realm. Zhou Ran.


    Many spears transformed by the true meaning of the polar world collided with the sword light of the Tianwen sword, and there was no sound at all. Wherever the white sword light passed, all the spears were annihilated and turned into nothingness.


    Then, the white light remained unchanged, and continued to cut into the entire field.


    is like a sharp kitchen knife cut on a transparent film, Ouyang Chuan''s real field has been cut into two in a blink of an eye.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was cut open, the real intentional domain suddenly fell apart and soon dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, Ouyang Chuan, who was in his own field, was blasted and flew for hundreds of meters before stopping.


    "How did you do it?" Ouyang Chuan stabilized his body and adjusted his breath, then asked Zhou Ran with frustration.


    "It''s not the first time I have done this to break the field. To put it bluntly, you are too weak!" Zhou Ran returned calmly.


    True intentions also have high and low points. Really speaking, Ouyang Chuan is at most a bit stronger than Xu Tianji he had killed before, and it is not a bit worse than Tang Hairong.


    Ouyangchuan weak?


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, the many cultivators who were onlookers widened their eyes one by one, as if they heard the most absurd words under the sky.


    Ouyang Chuan is an innate extreme powerhouse. If even he is a weak man, how many people in the entire country can be called strong?


    "How come?" Xu Yuxin looked dull.


    Before that, he thought that Jiangdong Zhou''s leader might not lose Ouyang Chuan, and it was for this reason that he only stood up when his brother Xu Yudong insulted Zhou''s leader. He didn''t want to cut the road.


    But she never imagined that the legendary Jiangdong Zhou lord''s strength would be overwhelmed to such a point, is this still the strength that innate monks can have?


    "This is the true strength of Zhou''s leader!" Zhu Xiangxiang whispered excitedly When she learned that Zhou Ran was the leader of Jiangdong Zhou, she had become a fan.


    "Master!" Ouyang Bin''s complexion turned to Wei Xue and shouted.


    The ancestor''s field was broken, which is enough to show that Zhou Ran''s strength surpassed that of his Ouyang family''s ancestor.


    Wei Xue is also full of gloom, Zhou Ran is arrogant to such a degree that she had never thought of it before.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and whispered: "It''s not over yet!"


    Ouyang Bin looked at her with confusion, not understanding what she meant.


    Wei Xue didn''t mean anything at all, just staring closely at Ouyang Chuan who seemed to have been seriously injured above.


    At this time, Zhou Ran had lifted his sword and flew towards Ouyang Chuan.


    "I thought I was able to make a breakthrough in the battle with you, and now it seems that I really look at you too high!" Zhou Ran said, having cut off Ouyangchuan with a sword.


    It''s now!


    Ouyang Chuan''s frustrated look disappeared instantly, replaced by a fierce determination, and then an invisible attack came from his head and went straight away.


    After doing all this, Ouyang Chuan''s face was not blood-stained, and his spirit was completely withered, but his eyes were filled with excitement.


    The attack reached Zhou Ran''s side, suddenly exploded, and the invisible attack went straight to Zhou Ran''s mind. .


    Feeling a familiar soul attack, Wei Xue''s mouth sneered.


    Sure enough, this is the real killing of Ouyang Chuan!

 Chapter 731： So far

    With that soul attack exploded around Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran''s figure came to a halt.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Chuan was overjoyed and immediately condensed two spears around him with real power around him.


    "Dead!"


    With this low drink, Ouyang Chuan''s face was murderous.


    has already merged with his brain to be able to issue a soul attack. The soul card is his biggest card. The first time he used the soul to attack the opponent Zhou Ran, it was just a temptation.


    Now, he does not hesitate to damage himself, and completely explodes the power of the soul weapon, which is four or five times stronger than before.


    He doesn''t expect these soul attacks to kill Zhou Ran, he just needs to let Zhou Ran stay for a while.


    Confrontation between the strong congenital pill, a moment of error can already be a life and death!


    This moment of Zhou Ran''s figure stood still in the air, apparently the soul was severely impacted. Taking this opportunity, Ouyang Chuan did not hesitate at all, and controlled the spear of the real intention of the polar realm to kill Zhou Ran.


    But as soon as the spear approached Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran suddenly had a smile on his stiff face, and then he cut off the two spears with a sword.


    "This is impossible!" Ouyang Chuan snarled and looked at Zhou Ran with a frightened face, this was already his biggest hole card.


    "This trick is enough to deal with ordinary congenital polar monks, but unfortunately, you met me!" Zhou Ran replied with a smile.


    "But weren''t you already?" Ouyang Chuan was puzzled.


    When he first tried, Zhou Ran clearly stiffened for a moment, and this time it was four or five times more powerful than before, and Zhou Ran should be stiff for longer.


    "Of course I lied to you for the first time!" Zhou Ran finished, and he had already beheaded.


    "How could it be?" Ouyang Chuan looked at Zhou Ran sullenly, his face full of disbelief.


    But then, his face turned into endless fear, but unfortunately, he no longer had any means, turned into fragments under Zhou Ran''s sword.


    Until his death, Ouyang Chuan couldn''t understand how Zhou Ran blocked his soul attack so easily.


    Zhou Ran asked the sword in his hand, his expression was indifferent.


    The first time Ouyang Chuan tried him, those soul attacks did not affect him at all. It was only that he encountered such a strange attack for the first time, and created an illusion for Ouyang Chuan.


    I really want to say that I can only say that Ouyang Chuan''s luck is not good. With his hand, if he encounters other congenital extremes, I am afraid he will really be killed.


    But what he encountered was Zhou Ran, who was already strong, and was still increasing in the five elements of the refining of Qiankun. In this case, he launched a soul attack on Zhou Ran, which was not much different from finding death.


    Seeing Ouyang Chuan turned into Zhou Ran''s dead soul under the sword, many practitioners watching the battle fell into silence.


    Ouyangchuan is dead!


    This Ouyang family''s biggest reliance, let Ouyang family rely on him to have a strong man who dominates Jiangdong''s posture in a short time and just died like that!


    Until now, everyone has a feeling of living in a dream.


    They could see that this battle seemed extremely thrilling, but in fact, Ouyang Chuan was attacking from beginning to end, and Zhou Allied Lord easily resolved his offensive. They even doubted whether Ouyang Chuan had taken Zhou Allied Leader. ''S real strength is forced out.


    How strong is Zhou''s leader?


    At this moment, the problem appeared again in everyone''s mind.


    The former Zhou League leader Gai Huaguo practitioners, one year after the recovery of the spiritual weapon, everyone thought that Zhou League leader is already in the past, but until today, they only found that Zhou League leader still dominates the world!


    "Impossible!" Ouyang Bin growled, and the killing intention in his eyes completely turned into a panic.


    He remembered Zhou Ran saying that he was going to kill him.


    Ouyang Chuan, the ancestor who is standing in front of him, is dead. That is why Zhou will next kill him. It must be him!


    Suddenly, he looked at Wei Xue earnestly and begged: "Master, save me, I don''t want to die!"


    Wei Xue''s somber face was terrible. When she saw Ouyang Bin''s appearance, she knew that her proud disciple had been scared.


    With today''s events, I am afraid that he must overcome the demons in his heart in order to move on.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but glance at Zhou Ran, and then protected Ouyang Bin behind her: "Relax, if Master is here, he would not dare to treat you."


    As soon as her words fell, she saw that Zhou Ran had stepped on the void and stepped towards her and Ouyang Bin.


    Zhou Ran stopped at less than 20 meters from Wei Xue.


    He pointed his sword at Ouyang Bin, and said calmly, "Next, it''s you!"


    "Ravage!" Wei Xue snorted and stared at Zhou Ran coldly with his sword.


    "Zhou Ran, Ouyang Bin is my apprentice of Wei Xue. If you want to kill him, you can try it!" Wei Xue said, and the long sword was already wrapped by the true yuan.


    She naturally knew that her strength at the beginning of the Shidan realm was not a perfect opponent, but she was expensive as Tianluo, and her words and deeds represented the China Tianluo net.


    If Zhou Ran dared to deal with her, it would be an enemy of Tian Luo Di Wang!


    "I''m afraid this will end here!"


    "No matter how strong Zhou''s leader is, will it be possible to shoot Tian Luo?"


    "Unless he is crazy, Ouyang Chuan does not say that compared with the first day Luo Ye Nan Tian, ??that is, compared with the first three Tian Luo, I am afraid that it is not as good."


    Everyone watching the battle has a lot of discussion, seeing Wei Xue''s shot They know that this matter can no longer continue.


    "Boss, don''t do stupid things!" Wen Yan shouted, Xiang Xiang couldn''t help.


    In any case, Tianluodi.com is the biggest force in China. If this battle is private, it is really a challenge to Tianluodi.com when facing so many people facing Wei Xue''s opponents.


    This step is really worthwhile for an Ouyang Bin.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Zhou Ran''s cold drink from above.


    "Go away!" Zhou Ran looked at Wei Xue with annoyance.


    "Zhou Ran, you better know what you are doing now?" Wei Xue threatened coldly.


    "Threat me?" Zhou Ran sneered.


    At the next moment, he had raised his hand. Along with his action, a huge slap suddenly appeared above Wei Xue, and then the huge slap slammed against her.


    Wei Xue had just entered Shidan for the first time. With her strength, she had just reacted. The huge slap had covered her, and then she had been turned into a black dot, and Zhou Ran was together with Zhenyuan''s shield. Slap straight into the ground.


    Seeing this, everyone looks like clay sculpture.


    Wei Xue is one of the twelve Tianluo of Tianluodiwang! Zhou Ran shot her into the soil like an ant in front of so many people. .


    "A **** who can only bully and scream, what pretends to be in front of me?" Zhou Ran sneered, too lazy to care about Wei Xue, who had been embedded in the ground, turned and turned his cold eyes to Ouyang Bin.


    "I said, I want to kill you, nobody can save you!"

 Chapter 732： You say another word

    Ouyang Bin looked at Zhou Ran in front of him in horror.


    At this moment, all his arrogance was completely crushed.


    He thought that Ouyang Chuan, who was the most dependent, was directly killed by Zhou Ran, and even his master Wei Tianluo could not resist Zhou Ran''s means.


    Ouyangbin was completely flustered by Zhouran''s terrible killing intention.


    He glanced at the many practitioners watching from below, then knelt his teeth and knelt down against Zhou Ran.


    He knew very well that what he did today would become a laughing stock in the eyes of countless Chinese practitioners, but he had no other choice.


    He was born in the first place, and there is a good future, he does not want to die here!


    "Master Zhou, please give me a way of life. From now on, I would like to take orders from you and let me go!" Ouyang Bin looked at Zhou Ran with great sincerity and pleaded.


    Zhou Ran''s calm eyes fell on him, said lightly: "Do you want me to be a dog?"


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Ouyang Bin clenched his fists resentfully. As the first genius of Jiangdong, when did he suffer such humiliation?


    But for the sake of life, he could only crush his teeth and swallow this humiliation into his stomach.


    "From today, I will be your dog!" Ouyang Bin replied in a deep voice.


    His talent is not weak, as long as he is alive, there may not be a chance to revenge today.


    "Sounds good," Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    Ouyang Bin heard a word, his face immediately showed a bit of joy.


    But the next moment, Zhou Ran''s words made Ouyang Bin''s face disappear instantly without a trace.


    "Unfortunately, treat me as a dog with your strength, it is really unworthy!" Zhou Ran sneered, his face was disdainful.


    Ouyang Bin''s pale face suddenly turned red, he groaned incomparably, and then the sword rushed to Zhou Ran: "Zhou Ran, I killed you!"


    Zhou Ran looked at him coldly, and the Tianwen sword in his hand waved towards him. At the next moment, a white sword light flashed over, and he was already drowned by the sword light, screamed, and turned into fragments.


    The so-called Jiangdong first genius, in Zhou Ran''s eyes, was nothing more than a sword.


    At this moment, a sword light chopped out from the ground and rushed to the surroundings.


    Facing this sword light, Zhou Ran waved his hand. Before that sword light reached him, he had been frozen in the air by countless ice crystals, and then turned into pieces.


    "Zhou Ran, how are you doing Ouyang Bin?" Wei Xue''s figure flew from the ground, and she glanced around, only to find that her love, Ouyang Bin, had disappeared without a trace at this moment. Angrily stared at Zhou Ran and asked.


    "Killed." Zhou Ran frowned slightly and replied coldly.


    "Killed?" Wei Xue, as if struck by thunder, looked at Zhou Ran for a while, but he didn''t react.


    Zhou Ran dared to do something with her Tian Luo before, which she had never imagined, and at the moment, he told her in front of her that her love was killed!


    Since she became one of the twelve Tian Luo of the Tian Luo Di Wang, she is still so despised for the first time.


    The grief of losing the loved one and the despised anger flooded into Wei Xue''s heart, which made her lose her sense for a while.


    She stared closely at Zhou Ran, screaming like she was crazy: "Zhou Ran, you kill my disciple today, this hatred, it''s not common!"


    "You like rubbish, but also want to have an enmity with me?" Zhou Ran sneered back, his face full of disdain.


    Wei Xue was only in Shidan at the beginning. With her strength, she might not be able to catch up with him for another ten years. Ten years later, he had already entered Tongxuan Realm.


    "Zhou Ran, you humiliated Tian Luo in public, have you thought about the consequences?" Wei Xue gritted his teeth, staring at Zhou Ran with endless humiliation and anger.


    Zhou Ran looked at her impatiently, and then ran Zhenyuan, forming a huge slap immediately in front of her.


    This is an attack method he realized during his practice some time ago. Although his power is not as good as the Jade Blood Sword and the Sword Sword Formation, it is enough to deal with ordinary innate monks.


    Seeing that huge slap, Wei Xue seemed to remember the previous experience, a panic appeared on her face, and hurried to hide aside.


    Unfortunately, everything is still too late.


    At the next moment, Zhou Ran had manipulated the Void Handprint to fan her.


    Boom!


    With a cry of screams, Wei Xue''s entire figure was smashed and flew like a dropped kite. This time, Zhou Ran showed no mercy, her real yuan shield shattered instantly, and a huge slap was firmly photographed on her. Body.


    Wei Xue''s figure flew for hundreds of meters before stopping. At this moment, her originally well-preserved hair became messy, and her clothes were damaged by the violent spiritual impact of the broken shield. , Revealing a lot of skin.


    As a Tianluo, Wei Xue has always been arrogant, how could there be such a period of gaffe.


    She glanced at her clothes and shouted in shame: "Zhou Ran, I will kill you in the future!"


    As soon as the words fell, she felt a terror that seemed to be able to freeze her soul, and the target of this breath was herself.


    "Do you really think you are Tianluo, I would not dare to cut you?" Zhou Ran''s voice was like the magic sound from the Nine Netherlands, which generally penetrated into Wei Xue''s mind.


    Wei Xue looked at the murderous Zhou Ran and finally panicked.


    "You say one more word I will kill you!" Without waiting for Wei Xue to say anything, Zhou Ran continued coldly.


    Looking at Ye Nantian''s face, he didn''t kill Wei Xue when he shot it, but Wei Xue had to get in.


    Feeling the bitter coldness around him, Wei Xue could not help but shivered deeply. As a congenital monk, she was now trembling like a normal person.


    She took a deep look at Zhou Ran, and even though she was so angry at the moment, she dared not say another word because she knew that if she dared to talk nonsense, Zhou Ran would really kill her!


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran looked at her indifferently and said: "You want to avenge Ouyang Bin, I will always welcome, but next time, I will kill you!"


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Wei Xue and turned his attention to Shen Wanlei and others who were at war.


    Wei Xue knew that it was meaningless to stay here. She gritted her teeth and turned away from here.


    Seeing this scene, everyone watching the battle was petrified again.


    This is the first time they have seen the dignity of Tianluo in front of other practitioners. It is not that Tianluodi.com has the strength of each Tianluo, but because each Tianluo represents the dignity of Tianluo.com. To humiliate any Tianluo is equivalent to humiliating the entire Tianluo.com.


    There is nothing to offend one Tianluo, but what about all Tianluo? ?


    Concerning this, no one can prohibit the complicated look to look at the figure in the sky.


    He just destroyed the strongest of the Ouyang family, and offended Tian Luo Di Wang in an instant. Was he really strong enough to ignore all Chinese cultivators?

 Chapter 733： How could it be you

    "Is this the legendary Zhou Confederate?" Many Jiangdong practitioners looked at Zhou Ran in the sky and suddenly burst of pride in their hearts.


    Jiangdong monk, no matter where he went, it was praised by countless people, all this is because of the terrorist record of Zhou Allied Lord.


    After the recovery of the spiritual weapon, their status in the cultivation circle of the Chinese nation plummeted, the biggest reason being the disappearance of Zhou Mengzhu.


    And today, Lord Zhou is back!


    He not only came back, but also returned the king with an indomitable posture, as strong as Ouyang Chuan, and totally not his opponent. Even Wei Xue and other Tianluo, he did not put it in his eyes.


    This is the kind of confidence that only those who stand on the top of the world can have it!


    There is no doubt that from now on, Jiangdong practitioners will once again shock the Chinese practitioners!


    "The boss is too perverted!" Zhen Xiang grew his mouth and recovered for a long time.


    "I told you that Ouyang Chuan''s old thing challenged my brother-in-law to find death. You still believe it." Xu Silei said with a disdainful smile.


    Xu Siyao was slightly relieved. Although she knew Zhou Ran''s strength, she was a little worried after all.


    On the other side, Xu Yuxin saw that Ouyang Chuan and Ouyang Bin had been killed one after another, and the eyes were black, almost fainting to the ground. Fortunately, Xiangxiang helped her in time.


    "Sister Yuxin, are you okay?" Zhu Xiangxiang asked with concern.


    Xu Yuxin glanced at the direction of Yanwuchang, and gently shook his head bitterly and replied: "It''s fine."


    finished, her face had become a deep worry.


    Xu Jingwei is her father, but she chose the Ouyang family. If this battle, the Ouyang family won nothing, but now, the strongest of the Ouyang family, Ouyang Chuan, has been killed, and the defeat of the Ouyang family has been determined. Once Jiangdong Wumeng is investigated, it will be a disaster for her.


    For now, she can only pray to her father not to die in battle, Jiangdong Wumeng can deal with it afterwards.


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with a complex look.


    She remembered the first time she saw Zhou Ran at Yu''an Xiu Xing University. At that time, she was arrogant and she had never put Zhou Ran in her eyes.


    At this moment, a scream came from above, and then a figure flew quickly to the rear and smashed to the ground.


    Everyone looked at it and found that it was Huang Sanfeng who had previously battled Ning Yunhe.


    After he smashed to the ground, he was suddenly seriously injured, and it took a lot of effort to get up from the ground.


    "Master Zhou, it''s not that I didn''t work hard, it was the king **** named Ning who was too fierce!" He stood up and immediately looked at Zhou Ran with apology.


    Zhou Ran was speechless, he could feel that the breath inside Huang Sanfeng was very calm, that is to say, this old boy was selling him completely miserably now.


    With Huang Sanfeng''s character, the possibility of expecting him to do his utmost is unlikely.


    At this time, Huang Sanfeng realized the strangeness around him and couldn''t help looking strangely and asked Zhou Ran, "Master Zhou, what about the old monster of Ouyang''s family?"


    The area of ??engagement between him and Ning Yunhe is far away from here. In addition, the strength of the two is not much different. He did not dare to distract him. He did not notice the battle between Zhou Ran and Ouyang Chuan.


    "Dead." Zhou Ranfeng lightly replied.


    "Dead... dead?" Huang Sanfeng stared at Zhou Ran with wide eyes, unable to say a word at a time.


    He knew that Zhou Ran''s strength was amazing, but Ouyang Chuan was also an innate extreme powerhouse. How long has it been since he was killed?


    "Well, much weaker than I thought." He continued to nod.


    Huang Sanfeng only feels his head buzzing. The strong man of Ouyangchuan''s level is weak in Zhou Ran''s mouth. Then, is he like this and the ants?


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and immediately let his "seriously injured body" stand upright and look at Zhou Ran, saying: "Leader Zhou has just gone through battle, and he needs to rest at this time. You and wait here for a moment. Take the head of Ning''s Ning Wang Ba egg!"


    finished, he immediately flew in the direction of the spiritual force fluctuations in the sky.


    If he doesn¡¯t sell any force at this time, I am afraid that it will cause the ill feelings of Zhou Allied Master. Anyway, he shot at this moment and pressed the Zhou Allied Master to fight. There is no danger of life. At most, it is a little trauma.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Xu Siyao and others in the crowd and turned to follow Huang Sanfeng.


    Shen Wanlei and Chen Kuo were fighting in the sky a few kilometers away from the Yanwuchang. Shen Wanlei was bathed in countless thunders like a **** of thunder, while Chen Kuo on the opposite side relied on many spiritual weapons and did not lose his means at all. Shen Wanlei.


    Compared to before, Xie Xuan''s life was a bit sad.


    He faced the siege of Ouyang Zhen and Xu Jingwei at the same time, but he could barely cope with it.


    He was shrouded in golden tigers and continually threw his fists back to attack them.


    At this moment, a gun shadow appeared above his diagonal, but it turned out that Ning Yunhe, who had repelled Huang Sanfeng, wanted to take the opportunity to kill Xie Xuan directly.


    Xie Xuan saw this, but his face changed greatly.


    He was already unable to deal with both Ouyang Zhen and Xu Jingwei at the same time. At the moment, Ning Yunhe, who was a congenital Jindan monk, took the opportunity to shoot, and he would definitely die!


    "Ning family turtle grandson, your opponent is grandpa and me!" The gun shadow was blocked by Xie Xuan''s body, but was blocked by a net formed by several real elements.


    Seeing that Huang Sanfeng, who had been repelled, ran back againNing Yunhe frowned slightly.


    He just repelled Huang Sanfeng and did not pursue it because he knew that Huang Sanfeng did not intend to fight him deadly. If they really wanted to fight deadly, both of them would be defeated and injured. Instead of this, it would be better to kill Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei, two Jiangdong innate strong men .


    But he didn''t expect that Huang Sanfeng and other greedy people who were afraid of death had ran back again.


    "Since you come back, stay here today!" Ning Yunhe said coldly.


    His strength is higher than that of Huang Sanfeng. The battle on the side of the martial arts should be over now. As long as he drags Huang Sanfeng to Ouyangchuan, then Huang Sanfeng will definitely die!


    If you can get rid of Huang Sanfeng here, it would be a bad breath for Ning''s family. These years ago, Ning''s family was not disgusted by the lack of morality that Huang Sanfeng did.


    "Baosun, if you want to leave grandpa, you also have to see if you have the ability!" Huang Sanfeng sneered and rushed towards Ning Yunhe.


    "Look for death!" Ning Yunhe snorted coldly, with a spear in his hand to Huang Sanfeng who rushed over, but this time, Huang Sanfeng did not choose to avoid as he expected, but chose to fight hard.


    Boom!


    The two of them overflowed and even detonated the surrounding air, and then both of them retreated aside.


    Ning Yunhe clenched the spear in his hand, and some did not understand how Huang Sanfeng, who was originally greedy for life and feared death, suddenly changed his temper. .


    Suddenly, he saw Huang Sanfeng behind, a figure approached quickly.


    When he saw the figure clearly, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment, then lost his voice: "How could it be you!?"

 Chapter 734： Senior Zhan

    "This is impossible!" Ning Yunhe saw Zhou Ran and whispered in horror.


    The reason why he came from Guangcheng thousands of miles was not just to avenge the Hao family, but more importantly, the Chen family promised many benefits after the killing of Zhou''s leader.


    Ning''s family weighed the pros and cons and determined that Zhou Allied Master would almost die before deciding to participate in the operation.


    But now, Zhou Ran appeared intact in his sight, and then contacted Mitutoyo who had always been greedy and afraid of death and suddenly changed his temper.


    All of this shows that Ouyang Chuan, who relies heavily on this operation, is very likely to escape!


    "Hey hey, Bie Sun, unexpectedly, Ouyang Chuan Lao Er has been killed by Zhou Mengzhu. If you now kneel in front of me and call Grandpa, maybe Grandpa might consider putting you on a path!" Huang Sanfeng saw this scene and suddenly Cried with excitement.


    After all, he first entered the realm of Jindan, and his hard power was even worse than Ning Yunhe. When the first two people played against each other, Ning Yunhe kept pressing him to fight, making him hold his breath.


    "How could senior Ouyang and other powerful men be so easily killed?" Ning Yunhe retorted while fighting Huang Sanfeng.


    "It''s useful to know that you don''t believe it, but is it useful? Lord Zhou has appeared here, but Ouyang Chuan didn''t come. Isn''t it enough to explain the problem?" Huang Sanfeng sneered.


    Wen Yan said, Ning Yunhe''s face changed drastically, and Huang Sanfeng was right.


    No matter whether Ouyang Chuan is alive or dead, it is true that he did not appear here, and without the involvement of Ouyang Chuan, Zhou Ran''s shot to anyone at this moment is enough to put that person into a desperate situation!


    He resisted Huang Sanfeng''s attack while carefully paying attention to Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, he had retreated in his heart.


    As he was full of vigilance, he saw that Zhou Ran did not continue to fly to the area where he and Huang Sanfeng were fighting, but stopped at the rear, and it seemed that there was no intention of starting.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yunhe''s face was terrible and ugly.


    He was able to see that Zhou Ran was doing this to plan to oversee the war.


    If he directly chooses to join one of the battles, the other two combatants will have the opportunity to escape. By doing so, he is almost ready to kill everyone.


    At this moment, Chen Kuo, who was fighting Shen Wanlei, also noticed Zhou Ran''s figure. He did not expect that things would become like this now. Looking at Zhou Ran, he was distracted for a while.


    and Shen Wanlei seized this opportunity and used the power of thunder to bombard him indiscriminately. Chen Kuo was somewhat evasive and could only resist with a sharp weapon. When the thunder raged in the past, he became extremely embarrassed.


    He had just recovered, Shen Wanlei had already slashed at him with a sword.


    is the low-end version of the sword he used before to kill the world!


    Under a sword, the entire sky was cut in half by the power of the white and purple thunder. Chen Kuo saw it, and his face was horrified.


    Just as the Thunder Sword Qi was about to cut him, a layer of golden armor suddenly appeared on his body to help him stop the blow.


    Boom!


    Thunder sword chopped on the golden armor, the surrounding world was trembling, and Chen Kuo was also backed off repeatedly, spitting blood in his mouth.


    After he stabilized his body, he saw several cracks in his golden armor.


    A fleshy pain flashed across Chen Kuo''s face, but this was a middle-class defensive spiritual weapon he found from a secret realm. For Jin Dan, such a spiritual weapon is almost equivalent to one more life. Now, it is so cut off!


    This battle, the price he paid is too great.


    He took a deep look at Zhou Ran who hadn''t shot in the distance, and then ran Zhenyuan loudly: "Please senior Zhan, according to the agreement, help me to kill Jiangdong Zhou''s leader!"


    Under the influence of Zhenyuan, his voice echoed over the entire Sanfeng Town.


    Hearing Chen Kuo''s voice, all the doubts flashed on the faces of the people watching the battle.


    "It is the voice of Master Chen!"


    "Does Jiangdong have a strong man named Zhan?"


    "I have never heard of it!"


    "Master Chen said this, I am afraid it is just to seize the opportunity to find a chance to escape?"


    Crowds of people were talking.


    Ouyang family''s biggest rely on Ouyang Chuan has been killed. Next, Chen Kuo and others face Zhou Ran, I am afraid there is only one way to escape.


    Zhen Xiang, Xu Silei and others were also puzzled, not to mention Jiang Dong, the entire country of China, and I had never heard of any Jin Danqiang who was named Zhan.


    "Be careful!" At this moment, an obscure middle-aged man walked to Xu Siyao and others and whispered.


    Zhen Xiang glanced at the other party and always felt that the other party was very familiar.


    and Xu Silei whispered a surprise: "Lv..."


    Her voice had not fallen, and a scream came suddenly from the crowd not far away.


    I saw a warrior''s sleeve suddenly had a neat streak, and within this streak, a two-inch deep bone wound was continuously bleeding out.


    "what happened?"


    "Who moves the hand?"


    saw him injured, the companion beside him immediately asked with concern, and some people looked around in anger.


    "Youngest, your neck!" At this time, the warrior with a wound in his arm suddenly pointed to his companion with panic.


    The third-year-old was confused, not understanding what he was pointing at himself.


    With doubts, he reached out and touched his neck, but he felt a sticky feeling. When he saw his hands full of blood, his eyes immediately became horrified.


    It wasn''t until now that he realized what was happening, and hurriedly followed his neck, but unfortunately, it was too late.


    "Youngest!"


    "The third one?"


    yelled at the companion beside him, but he felt like he was dark and then he could hear nothing.


    Soon, many screams were heard from many practitioners who were watching the battle, all because of some inexplicable wound on his body.


    "what happened?"


    "Who moves the hand?"


    Many cultivators are very frightened one by one, the invisible enemy is the most terrifying, and they haven¡¯t even been able to capture the enemy¡¯s shadow until now.


    After a period of panic, the crowd began to flee everywhere, but soon, the crowd found that the entire Mitutoyo town was filled with this invisible and strange power, and after the death of more than a dozen cultivators, the crowd No longer dare to act rashly, but chose to stay in place.


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Xiang¡¯s chubby face could not help but smoke, and with the strength of his seventh-grade guru, he could only vaguely feel the strange power that was all around him, and he did not have complete assurance to cope with it. As for what is going on, he has no way of knowing.


    "Master Xu, you said you wanted to cover me before." Zhen Xiang said, immediately leaned to Xu Silei, no matter how, with the many strong men of Jiangdong Wumeng, the security must be higher.


    Xu Silei looked a little dignified, and she didn''t know what happened to these strange powers.


    "Master Xu does not have to worry, it will be very safe here with me here." At this time, the plain-dressed middle-aged man whispered. .


    Xu Silei glanced at him and nodded gently.


    Although it is unclear why Lord Lue of Vientiane Pavilion appeared here in such a low-key manner, he clearly has no malicious intentions. Otherwise, he really wants to do it directly, which is not necessary for his strength.

 Chapter 735： Let you go

    Hearing what Chen Kuo said, Ning Yunhe, who had already fallen into despair, suddenly gleamed.


    He is very clear about Chen Kuo''s personhood. At this time, he said so, obviously you have a certain backhand.


    As Chen Kuo''s words fell, a small crack suddenly appeared in the space around the crowd. Within the crack, there was no slight spiritual fluctuation. The Jindan strongmen present at the scene saw it, but they were all worried.


    At the same time, those cracks quickly approached Zhou Ran and others. Along with these cracks came a powerful force full of splitting breath.


    Don''t be afraid of that terrible force, and haven''t waited for that force to rush over. The people in the battle have hurriedly separated and stood on each side.


    The people had just separated, and the force with a split breath swept through the place where they had previously engaged in battle. Wherever they passed, there were many cracks in the void immediately.


    "What a terrible power!" Huang Sanfeng, Shen Wanlei, and Xie Xuan gathered together, staring at the many void cracks in the air with fear.


    He has a kind of intuition, even if they are the strength of these Jindan monks, if they are accidentally swept by that force, they will also be seriously injured.


    Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan are also dignified, and they can use such means. The strength of the other party may even be above Ouyang Chuan!


    Seeing that Shen Wanlei and others did not persevere, but let them temporarily come to a safe place, Chen Kuo could not help being relieved.


    But soon, he looked sad. Although he invited Senior Zhan, the price he paid was exaggerated.


    "Zhou Ran, what about my ancestor?" Earlier in the battle with Xie Xuan, Ouyang Zhen had noticed Zhou Ran''s arrival, but he had no chance to ask.


    "Kill!" Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    heard that Ouyang Zhen''s face was ugly. When Zhou Ran appeared here, he already had speculation in his mind, but now it is just further confirmation.


    "How about my Ouyang Bin?" Ouyang Zhen continued to ask with a sullen face.


    "Same, kill!" Zhou Ran frowned.


    Ouyang Zhen suddenly stared at Zhou Ran with a murderous face. He endured his murderous intention and took a deep look at Zhou Ran, then turned to look at Chen Kuo Road: "Master Chen, please tell the senior that trouble, as long as he is willing to help me Ouyang family Revenge beheaded Zhou Ran, everyone in my Ouyang family will be his servant from now on!"


    Ouyang Zhen knew very well that since Zhou Ran could kill Ouyang Chuan, then with his strength, he could not be Zhou Ran''s opponent in any case. Right now, the hope of revenge can only be pinned on that senior.


    Chen Kuo smiled indifferently: "Although Ouyang''s brother is assured, Senior Zhan and Master Zhou have the same life and death enemies. If Senior Zhan is here today, he will definitely die!"


    "That''s good!" Ouyang Zhen said with a deep voice, he looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes hard to conceal his killing intentions.


    Hearing what the two said, Ning Yunhe and Xu Jingwei both couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Since Chen Kuo said so, naturally he was quite sure.


    Several people were talking, a figure appeared hundreds of meters above the crowd, his figure had just appeared, and the space between the crowd and him was again filled with the splitting force, and there were many voids. crack.


    Seeing that figure, Chen Kuo respectfully saluted immediately: "I have seen Senior Zhan!"


    Seeing this, Ning Yunhe and three others saluted one after another.


    Senior Zhan guaranteed their lives, a big gift is nothing, not to mention, he is still a strong man who exceeds them.


    Feeling the heart-wrenching power in the crack of the void, everyone could not help but be horrified. What mysterious strength is this mysterious senior Zhan?


    "Master Zhou, I think your cultivation has not been easy so far. As long as you hand over the Kunlun mirror, I can let you live a life!" At this time, the proud voice of Senior Zhan came from above.


    "Be careful of the leader!" Both Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan''s expressions were protected around Zhou Ran. They could feel that the strength of the figure above was far above them.


    And Huang Sanfeng took advantage of everyone''s inattention and carefully took two steps backwards, intending to slip away as soon as the situation was not right.


    "Master Chen, what is the Kunlun mirror?" At this time, Xu Jingwei couldn''t help asking.


    "Senior Zhan''s things, you and I don''t need to know so much." Chen Kuo said in a deep voice.


    said that he could not help flashing a doubt on his face. When he and Senior Zhan talked about cooperation, he never mentioned any Kunlun mirror.


    "I handed over the Kunlun mirror, will you let me go for a life?" Zhou Ran said calmly, looking up at Zhan Tong.


    Zhan Tong snorted coldly: "You have no other choice!"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth showed a smile, not to mention that Kunlun Mirror has extremely amazing power, even if it is just an ordinary magic weapon, he cannot be handed over to others casually.


    "You might as well guess why I didn''t kill them before?" Zhou Ran looked at Zhan Tong and smiled lightly and continued to ask.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Zhan Tong frowned.


    "It''s not stupid, but also to clarify its secrets. Why don''t you tell me all this, how can I let you live a life?" Zhou Ran said, already holding the sword and pointing to Zhan Tong.


    "I don''t know life or death!" Zhan Tong''s voice became extremely cold, and there was a little more anger in his tone.


    At the next moment, an amazing wave of spiritual power came from above Then the splitting breath rushed towards everyone, and with it came the void crack formed under that splitting breath.


    Feeling this breath, Chen Kuo et al.''s face changed dramatically.


    Because they discovered that this attack was not only aimed at Zhou Ran and the others, they were also targeted.


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he didn''t have time to ask Zhan Tong now, he could only use the means to resist this force.


    "Close to me!" Zhou Ran Shen Sheng ordered.


    "Master Zhou, you don''t need to control us!" Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan immediately replied.


    They are very clear that with their strength, it will only drag Zhou Ran.


    And Huang Sanfeng did not hesitate at all, and immediately returned to Zhou Ran''s side. The range of the split breath was huge. He didn''t think he could easily escape.


    "Shut up, obey the order!" Zhou Ran gave no chance to the two to speak more, and snorted.


    heard the words, the two had to approach Zhou Ran.


    As soon as the two approached, they felt that Zhou Ran was the center, and a rigid mood spread to the surroundings. Then, the surroundings soon turned golden.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that these are the real intentions of the extreme realm, extremely solid, and it is the domain power.


    Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan even had an intuition that in this realm of real-world extremes, Zhou League Master didn''t need to do anything at all, a thought was enough to easily crush them into pieces. .


    Is this the strength of the leader?


    This thought rose from my heart, and the power that came with a split breath has swept Zhou Ran''s real intentional domain.

 Chapter 736： Join forces against the enemy

    Boom!


    bombarded Zhou Ran''s realm of realm with the power of splitting breath. Both Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan in the realm saw this, and looked at all of them dignifiedly.


    Until they saw that those attacks could not destroy Zhou Ran''s real intentional area, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, their hearts are not horrified. Shen Wanlei, as a monk Jin Dan, also has his own realm of real intentions, but he can be sure that his realm of real intentions is absolutely impossible before this domineering and fragmented breath To be as impregnable as Lord Zhou.


    Huang Sanfeng said with a flattering smile: "It''s worthy of being Zhou''s leader. With such strength, it is not an exaggeration to say that China is the first!"


    Zhou Ran didn''t pay attention to his bullshit, but continued to release the true yuan to maintain the whole real intention field.


    Compared to Shen Wanlei who was sheltered by Zhou Ran, Chen Kuo and others were much more miserable.


    Faced with the shock, the two did not hesitate at all and released the real intention field for the first time.


    While Ouyang Zhen and Xu Jingwei are just Shidan realms, facing this attack, they can only flee in panic.


    During the imperial evasion, Ouyang Zhen suddenly screamed, and everyone found out that there was a blood hole with a half-meter long crescent shape on his chest. The blood hole appeared extremely abrupt, and the incision was extremely flat, even Ouyang Zhen. I can''t figure out when this crescent-shaped blood hole was formed.


    Obviously, all this was done by the force with a split breath.


    Ouyang Zhen stared blankly at Zhan Tenon in the sky, unable to understand why the other party killed him.


    His heart was directly chopped by this blow, and there was no possibility of surviving. He looked at the top, his eyes gradually disappeared, his body was not supported by the true element, and the whole person fell straight down.


    saw Ouyang Zhen tragic death, everyone on the scene was extremely ugly.


    Xu Jingwei''s face is not even bloody. Ouyang Zhen''s strength is even stronger than him. Under this force, he still does not have the slightest resistance ability. If he had a bit of luck just now, the result will be the same as Ouyang Zhen.


    Fortunately, he luckily escaped this attack.


    "Senior Zhan, our previous agreement was not like this!" After the severing terror force swept through, Chen Kuo looked gloomy at Zhan Tong.


    According to the agreement, he helped Zhan Ten to find his body, and Zhan Ten helped him to slay Zhou Ran''s revenge, but now, Zhan Ten seems to intend to kill everyone.


    "Appointment? What qualifications do weak people like you have to make an appointment with me!" Zhan Tong sneered and sneered.


    "If it wasn''t for the body you were looking for, it would be too bad, so why should I spend so much energy just to kill a little congenital monk!" After a pause, Zhan Tong continued coldly.


    The voice fell, and Chen Kuo''s face was extremely ugly.


    Apparently, Zhan Tong really intended to kill them together.


    "If you do this, don''t you worry that I will disclose the secret of the Zhan family to the world?" Chen Kuo asked with his last hope.


    Hearing what Chen Kuo said, Zhan Tong suddenly smiled.


    "As long as I win the Kunlun Mirror, there will be no more power to restrain my Zhan family under the sky, but why am I afraid of you revealing secrets?" Zhan Tong said aloud, with contempt in his words.


    Chen Kuo took a deep look at Zhan Tong in the sky and turned to Zhou Ran politely: "Leader Zhou, there was much offense in the past, but you and I have practiced so far, and we can only have everything when we know that we are alive. Please also let Zhou Rongzhu give up Former suspects, deal with Zhan Tong together with me!"


    Seeing this, Ning Yunhe and Xu Jingwei were shocked, but soon, their faces appeared relieved. There is no eternal enemy in this world, only the same interests.


    "Do you want to join forces with me?" Zhou Ran asked Chen Kuo with a funny look.


    "Master Zhou, although there was animosity between you and us, now, if you can''t fight the enemy together, you have to die here. As long as Master Zhou Zhou helps, the Chen family is willing to pay ten spiritual weapons as compensation!" Chen Kuoyi The face replied seriously.


    "It''s generous to shoot, but I don''t trust you, let alone, to deal with Zhan Tong, I am alone, why not cooperate with you." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Chen Kuo¡¯s proposal for cooperation was rejected, his face was a little unsightly, but he still insisted on unbearably continued: ¡°Master Zhou, I admit that you are strong, but you must know that the strength of Zhan Tong is not comparable to Ouyang Chuan!¡±


    "Isn''t that just right?" Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    After he finished speaking, he let go of the real intention field and said to Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuanhuang Sanfeng three people: "The three of them are handed over to you, and I will kill Zhan Tenon!"


    The voice fell, and he had rushed to the upper tenon with the Tianwen sword.


    "Unrestrained!" Zhan Tenon saw it, snorted, and waved his hand, as before, with the power of splitting breath already swept to Zhou Ran again.


    Zhou Ran was surrounded by the golden realm of realism. Those void cracks hit the realm, and there was no way to break his defense. At this time, Zhou Ran had raised his sword not far below Zhan Tong.


    Seeing Zhan Tenon above, Zhou Ran didn''t hesitate at all, and had already chopped off with a sword.


    Soaring sword light appeared from below and straightly cut Zhan tenon.


    Jian tenon''s expression condensed, and once again the power to break the space was blocked in front of his body, but these forces only barely blocked the sword light and were soon disbanded.


    Immediately afterwards, the sword light slashed on Zhan Tong and smashed it back more than 100 meters!


    "It''s me who underestimated you!" Zhan Tong held his body, sighed, and a dignified color appeared on his face At this moment, he was covered with an extremely terrifying spiritual fluctuation, and then, he With a wave of effort, Zhou Ran appeared at the same time in many directions with many powerful forces with the ability to split the void.


    Not only that, the purity of these forces is far better than just now.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, constantly injecting the real element into the realm of real intention, resisting the cutting power in all directions.


    Under these forces enough to split the void, although the real intention field was smashed a little, it was never crushed.


    While Zhou Ran and Zhan Tong were fighting, Shen Wanlei and Chen Kuo and others below also fell into battle again.


    The battlefields of the two parties were divided again, and the breath of breath from the upper battlefield was felt. Although Chen Kuo and others wanted to escape from this area and faced the attacks of Shen Wanlei and others, they could only shoot the enemy.


    Boom!


    Surrounded by the violent splitting forces constantly impacting the real area of ??golden meaning, Zhou Ran is in the center of the real area of ??real meaning, just like a **** and Buddha, standing still.


    After a storm, the surroundings were calm.


    Zhou Ran slowly raised his head, frowning and looking at Zhan Tong said: "Can you only bear this?"


    It is said that Zhan Tong, who is not far away, sneered: "Master Zhou, I have to say that you can kill Ouyang Chuan completely beyond my expectations. But you should also think about it, if I don''t win Ouyang Chuan far How can their strength come to die?".


    "Don''t you find that you have entered the trap that has been arranged?" Suddenly, Zhan Tong said with a murderous expression on his face, saying that a blue orb had appeared in his hand.


    Above the orb, exudes a very different breath from the spirit weapon.

 Chapter 737： Great Split Wind

    "This bead is called Split Wind Bead, but it is a medium-grade mystery tool. If my strength is intact, how to deal with the ants like you, but today you can die under its power, and you can laugh at Jiuquan!" Zhan Tong said indifferently.


    At this moment, he looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes as if looking at a corpse.


    He was cautious by nature, and Zhou Ran had been on the sidelines when he was fighting Ouyang Chuan.


    Ouyang Chuan''s strength is definitely a strong man even in the innate polar realm, but he still died under Zhou Ran''s sword. Zhou Ran''s strength did not meet his expectations.


    If his strength has not been suppressed, he does not need to be so cautious when dealing with a cultivator below Tongxuan Realm.


    But now, he has made sufficient preparations, this blow, even if it is used to deal with the strong people who first entered the Profound Realm, is enough to kill it, not to mention Zhou Ran is only a congenital extreme realm.


    Zhan Tenon said that the cracked wind beads in his hand had exhaled the atmosphere of ruining heaven and earth.


    As the split wind beads released their breath, the split breath that was originally repulsed by Zhou Ran was scattered like a sudden wake up, and gathered together a little bit again.


    And Zhan Tong''s face also showed an unprecedented dignified look at this moment. With his current body, such magical power can only be performed once, and he must kill Zhou Ran with one blow.


    This is also the reason why he deliberately arranged so many traps before.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, he could feel it, at this moment, he was completely surrounded by the split breath around him.


    hasn''t waited for any response from him, the surrounding splitting breath has already merged and merged with each other, forming a terror force more than several times stronger than before.


    This kind of breath, he once felt when dealing with Tang Hairong, is the power of supernatural power!


    Suddenly, there appeared a series of void cracks around him. These cracks were dense and dense, and the original sky instantly seemed to become a metal mesh, and these cracks were those mesh holes.


    The moment these meshes were formed, Zhan Tong couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and shouted, "Big wind!"


    Along with this low drink, a tremendous force gushes out again in the split wind bead. As the master of the split wind bead, Zhan Tong spit out a lot of blood and was almost unstable.


    As this force overflowed, the void cracks surrounding Zhou Ran were connected one by one, and the void cracks that were only less than half a meter long quickly spread to all around.


    Soon, there appeared a "ten" shape void crack with a length of 100 feet on the top and bottom. The crack was dark, and no one knew what was inside.


    And in front of the crack, it was Zhou Ran wrapped in the realm of extreme realism.


    Seeing the void crack that seemed to have opened a big hole above the sky, Shen Wanlei and Chen Kuo, who were fighting at the time, stopped their hands, and all looked dull and looked upward.


    As Jindan monks, they felt like a small ant like a ants under that terrifying void, and they had no doubt that if they were the target of the void, they would become just a blink of an eye. Debris.


    With this in mind, Shen Wanlei and Xie Xuan couldn''t help worrying about looking at Zhou Ran''s figure. These methods have exceeded their scope of understanding.


    "Chop!" Zhan Tong whispered pale.


    The terrible void crack suddenly moved to Zhou Ran, as if a fierce void monster wanted to tear Zhou Ran into pieces.


    Zhou Ran took a deep breath and whispered: "Whether it can break through depends on this time!"


    The voice fell, and the jade blood sword in his Dantian has been summoned. At the same time, the eight-handed super-sword spirit swords such as Ben Lei, Shui Han, Ling Xu, and Ju Que appeared around him, respectively.


    Eight swords with eight blood swords are centered on the jade blood sword, and they echo each other. A small sword array has been formed in the blink of an eye.


    The sword array has just formed, and a desolate breath from the past has come to the face, just like the ancient emperor waking up.


    Feeling the horror of Jianzhen, Chen Kuo and Ning Yunhe couldn''t help swallowing hard.


    It was not until this moment that they realized how stupid they had made before.


    There is no doubt that the Zhou Allied leader with such a gesture in front of him is his real strength. Under these strengths, Mo said that they only assembled three Jindan monks, including Ouyang Chuan, even if there are ten hundreds. This Jindan monk, I am afraid, is not the opponent of Zhou''s leader at this moment.


    Because they can feel, the nine-handed spirit swords surrounding the Zhou Allied Lord, each one has the power to kill the Jindan monk!


    Is this still the strength a congenital monk can possess?


    "How could it be?" Zhan Tong apparently did not expect Zhou Ran''s strength to be so strong. Now it seems that Zhou Ran''s previous strength when he beheaded Ouyang Chuan did not even exceed 30%!


    Although he was shocked, he could only do his best right now.


    Just at the moment of the formation of the Nine Extreme Silence Sword Array, the huge cross-shaped void crack had collided with the Sword Array.


    Boom!


    At this moment, it seemed that the entire sky was shaking violently.


    Under two powerful forces, the original cruciform void cracks were somewhat unstable, and some signs of collapse appeared on the edgeThe small void fragments fell from the sky, and they looked like a dreamy beauty.


    The many practitioners who were watching from below saw this scene, and they were all silent in a huge shock.


    "Hurry away!" Just then, an angry anger made everyone wake up, but it was sent by Wu Lao of Jiangdong Wumeng.


    Everyone was puzzled, but saw a piece of void that was the size of a fingernail fell on a master warrior beside him. The master warrior didn''t even have time to react. There was already a blood hole on his head, and his eyes were wide and dead. Can''t die anymore.


    Seeing this, everyone awakened and realized that these void fragments seemed to be dreamy, but they contained a very amazing killing opportunity, and quickly spread out everywhere.


    In the sky, the sword array continuously collided with the huge void crack, enough to crush all the world''s cracks in the void, met the sword array, just like a tiger with a wide open blood basin encountered steel, there is no way.


    "How could this be?" Zhan Tong looked at it all in shock.


    No matter how strong Zhou Ran is, he is still a congenital monk, and his blow is pure Tongxuanjing magic power. In this case, he still failed to break Zhouran''s sword formation!


    was in the center of the sword array, Zhou Ran disappointedly glanced at the unusable void crack above.


    He thought he could find a breakthrough opportunity under the pressure of magical means. Now it seems that he thinks too much. .


    He sighed and shot a true element to the jade blood sword in the middle of the sword array.


    Jade Blood Sword uttered a clear voice, and then, like a general, led the other eight-handed spirit swords to press up into the void crack.

 Chapter 738： Is this still an exchange meeting

    Boom!


    Each time the jade blood sword moves forward, the huge cruciform void crack collapses by one point.


    Under the attack of the Nine Extreme Silent Sword Array, the breath of the Void Fissure was significantly weaker, and many Void Fragments continued to fall downward.


    With the previous scene, in the face of the Void Fragment, everyone evaded.


    Fortunately, these void cracks are not as invisible as the previous splitting forces, and everyone can safely escape their attacks.


    Below the battle between Zhou Ran and Zhan Tong, Shen Wanlei and Chen Kuo and others even forgot to fight, and all looked at this scene dumbly.


    As the Jindan monks, they undoubtedly saw the battlefield above more clearly. At that moment, under the terrifying atmosphere of terror, everyone only felt that they seemed to be ordinary people standing in front of the innate monks. Exterminate them.


    For the first time they knew that Jindan and Jindan would have such an amazing gap!


    At this moment, Zhan Tong''s face was filled with incredible.


    The Great Split Wind is a real magical power. Not only that, this magical power is definitely a very powerful magical power even in the real Zhenwu world.


    In addition, he owns the middle-grade mysterious rift bead, even in this case, even the strongman who first entered the Profound Realm will be beheaded by him, but now he can not only be able to kill Zhou Ran, a congenital monk, He couldn''t even hurt him.


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that there are innate monks in this world who can be so strong.


    Thinking of this, he was about to use the split wind beads to perform the big split wind technique again, but he saw that his arm pointing to the split wind beads suddenly cracked.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tong couldn''t help but scolded. If it weren''t for the body that Chen Kuo gave him, it would be too unbearable, how could his strength fall to such a degree.


    Seeing that the cruciform void crack above Zhou Ran could collapse completely at any time, a flash of haze flashed in Zhan''s eyes, but looked coldly towards the audience below.


    He snorted, and for a while, many cutting forces have rushed towards the audience.


    The many Jiangdong practitioners who were watching were avoiding the falling void fragments. Suddenly, someone was hit by an invisible splitting force, and there was already a blood hole in his body. The man suddenly screamed again and again.


    His screams had just sounded, and other people immediately screamed at the same time, but it turned out that while the man was attacked by the cutting force, several other cultivators also made a move at the same time.


    Until this moment, the others did not react, and they all retreated aside.


    With their strength, it was not enough to resist the power of this amazing split space. At this moment, Zhan Tong is aiming at them, how can they escape?


    For a time, many cultivators screamed again and again, and in the blink of an eye, two or thirty people had fallen to the ground and there was no sound. Among these cultivators, there were even two master-level masters!


    "We just watched the game, so why?"


    "Do not be afraid of condemnation if you start working on us innocent people?"


    Many cultivators stared at Zhan Tong with anger and indignation, and with their strength, they could not even sense the existence of the splitting power. All they could do was to pray that they could be lucky, not to be the next to die under the splitting power. Cultivator.


    and Zhen Xiang in the crowd saw his face, his face was pale.


    At this moment, he even regretted coming to this so-called Jiangdong Qianlong Exchange Conference.


    As an apprentice of Huang Sanfeng, a monk of Jin Dan, he would have been able to walk almost across the country, but now, everything is completely different from what he thought.


    Don''t say to him, even his master Huang Sanfeng will be in danger of life at any time under that amazing power, can he still be called an exchange meeting? Shouldn''t the so-called communication be the first in friendship and the second in competition?


    Here, he noticed the strangeness of the practitioners around him, and couldn''t help but whisper: "That strange power seems to surround us!"


    Hearing what Zhen Xiang said, many Jiangdong Wumeng strongmen headed by Xu Silei looked around, only to find that almost all the cultivators killed by the cutting forces were around them, and they showed a circle, but they were alone. There is nothing for them in this circle.


    Looking at Zhou Ran and Zhan Tong who are about to tear the world above, Xu Silei, who has always been a big heart, couldn''t help but worry about whispering: "Sister, brother-in-law...


    "Relax, he will be fine." Before she finished, Xu Siyao interrupted.


    Xu Siyao''s eyes, with deep worry at the moment, she knew that Zhou Ran''s strength is very strong, but in her current state, there is no specific concept of how strong Zhou Ran is.


    "Master, don''t worry, with the strength of Zhan Tong, it''s not enough to kill Master!" At this time, Lu Zhicai, who was not far from the two, said calmly.


    Xu Siyao heard the words and whispered with a kind smile: "Thank you!"


    Lv Zhicai heard the words and said nothing more.


    Zhen Xiang was surprised to look at Lu Zhicai beside him. He did not expect that this simple-looking middle-aged man turned out to be an apprentice of Zhou Mengzhu. No wonder he would stay here. It¡¯s just why he always thinks he¡¯s familiar. Can''t remember?


    At this time There was a sudden explosion of spiritual power, and everyone looked up, but they saw that the cross-shaped void crack that was originally above Zhou Ran had been completely broken by the sword array.


    And at the moment when the crack of the void collapsed, the splitting power that had been surrounding Zhou Ran suddenly dissipated. Then, the broken void re-healed together.


    Void is like running water, if it is separated by a powerful force, there will be cracks, and when this powerful force disperses, the void will reunite together.


    Convergence of the void cracks means that the power of the magical power of the Great Split Wind is completely dissipated.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran turned to look at Zhan Tong with some disappointment.


    Practicing Nine Sword Skills, his strength at the moment is even stronger than that of the monk who first entered Tongxuan Realm. At the same time, he wants to break through and enter Tongxuan Realm, but it is much more difficult than other monks.


    Today''s battle, Zhan Tong''s strength is far from enough to oppress him to get a glimpse of the road to Tongxuan Realm.


    "Master Zhou, you are the most powerful congenital monk I have ever seen in my life. I came here today only for Kunlun mirror, and I did not intend to be an enemy with you. If you are willing to give me Kunlun mirror, I can keep you in Entering the Profound Realm within the year!" Seeing Zhou Ran looking at himself, Zhan Tong said calmly, not at all like a defeater.


    "Do you think you still have room for bargaining?" Zhou Ran sneered. .


    "I do not have the power to fight anymore, but can Zhou League Lord spare his woman''s life in order to kill me?" Zhan Tong smiled lightly.


    said that with his big hands for a while, the terrifying splitting power had completely wrapped Xu Siyao and others.

 Chapter 739： Fish dead

    In order to ensure foolproof, this time, Zhan Tong used almost all the remaining power around Xu Siyao and others.


    Many horrifying severing forces converge together, and are even rich enough to be felt by ordinary practitioners.


    At this moment, seeing the Jiangdong Wumeng surrounded by the cutting forces, the other practitioners hurriedly retreated to the distance.


    "Master Zhou, I''m not talking with you!" Zhan Tong snorted loudly.


    "I give you three seconds to think about the time. As long as you promise to give me the Kunlun mirror, I will let them go for a life. On the contrary, I can guarantee that before you kill me, I can kill all of them!" , He continued to say murderously.


    He has always been a cautious person. In order to ensure the beheading of Zhou Ran, the means he prepared is even enough to kill the general Tong Xuanjing monk, but what he did not expect is that Zhou Ran''s strength will be so terrifying.


    Fortunately, he still has hands.


    Only one Kunlun mirror can be exchanged for the lives of everyone in the Jiangdong Wumeng League. As long as Zhou Ran is not stupid, he can clearly distinguish which is more important.


    And as long as he gets the Kunlun mirror, he can lift the seal of the clan, and his primordial spirit can also return to the body in silence. At that time, it is not much harder to kill Zhou Ran than to pinch an ant.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but count: "Three!"


    Zhou Ran looked up at him with a bit of playfulness.


    "Sister Yuxin, what do you say he would choose?" From afar, Zhu Xiangxiang watched this scene nervously.


    Xu Yuxin gently shook his head, this question, could not find the right answer.


    Zhan tenon and other enemies, once let go, endless troubles.


    If it is to kill him, and he will not lose the life of the person he loves, then what is the use of powerful force?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help worrying about Xu Jingwei looking aside. Her strength was too weak, even if she tried her best, she could not affect the current battle situation.


    Seeing this, Zhu Xiangxiang could not help clenching his fists.


    "Two!" Zhan Tong''s voice sounded again in the sky, "Master Zhou, your time is running out!"


    Below, a cultivator looked at this scene happily.


    They were not the people of Jiangdong Wumeng. They had almost died in the aftermath of the battle between Zhou Ran and Zhan Tong. Naturally, they did not have much affection for Jiangdong Wumeng.


    This situation, even as strong as Zhou''s leader, can only fall into a passive situation.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran was still still, Zhan Tong couldn''t help but show his anger, and was about to speak again, but saw Zhou Ran picked up the whole body of Lei Lei Jian, a sword cut to him.


    "So much talk!"


    Ben Leijian''s sword light had arrived in front of him, and Zhou Ran''s voice rang.


    "Master Zhou, this is what you forced me to do!" Zhan Tong roared, injecting a force into the split wind bead again, accompanied by the bursts of bursts of the split wind bead, the cutting force surrounding the Jiangdong Wumeng below has been awakened , Furiously attacked everyone.


    After doing all of this, Zhan Tong¡¯s body collapsed instantly, and then a cyan villain emerged from the collapsed body. The villain took the split wind bead and ran to the distance quickly, the direction of his escape, It is the direction of Shen Wanlei and Chen Kuo and others.


    Seeing the cyan villain, Shen Wanlei and Chen Kuo were a bit stunned for a while. Obviously, they were the first time to see the Yuanshen who is the strongest person in Tongxuan Realm.


    "Stop him!" Zhou Ran saw it and ordered coldly.


    "He can abandon his woman today, and he can also abandon your chess pieces tomorrow. Is it worthwhile to sacrifice his life for such a low-hearted person?" Without waiting for Shen Wanlei and others to start, Zhan Ten''s voice already sounded in their hearts.


    Shen Wanlei snorted coldly, without any hesitation, he had controlled Thunder and smashed it to Zhan Tong''s Yuanshen.


    Seeing Shen Wanlei''s hands, Chen Kuo did not hesitate at all and immediately fled in the other direction.


    Ning Yunhe beside ¡¡¡¡ also reacted and hurriedly fled in the opposite direction. Huang Sanfeng scolded and immediately chased him.


    Xu Jingwei is about to escape, but Xie Xuan has blocked him.


    Xu Jingwei glanced at Xie Xuan and Zhou Ran again, as if admitting his fate, he gave up and fled.


    Boom!


    Many thunders under the control of Shen Wanlei, instantly shrouded the cyan villain among the many thunders, but at the next moment, Shen Wanlei''s face flashed with shock.


    He could clearly feel that all the thunder he controlled was blocked by the cracking wind bead, and he could not hurt the blue villain.


    At the same time, a cyan villain rushed out from the area covered by many thunders. He turned into a blue light and tried his best to escape to the distance.


    Chen Kuo was struggling to run forward, and suddenly noticed a blue light flying not far away. He took a look, and then found that the blue light was the spirit of Zhan Tong.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help but scolded, and it was clear that the direction that Zhan Tong had just escaped from was completely different from him.


    And the blue villain was sneer again and again. If it weren''t for Chen Kuo who didn''t need to find his body for him, he wouldn''t have today''s defeat. When he escaped, he naturally preferred Chen Kuo.


    Although he only has Yuanshen, Chen Kuo may not be so aggressive in terms of attack means, but speed, but how can Jin Dan''s Chen Kuo compare with him?


    Not to mention, with Chen Kuo behind, his chances of escaping will increase greatly.


    over the sky, Zhou Ran saw this scene, a funny smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It is really a dog biting a dog, a mouth hair."


    said that he shot a true element into the jade blood sword, and the jade blood sword suddenly gave a cheerful sword song, and then rushed out of the sword array, turning into a white line towards Chen Kuo and Zhan Tong''s Yuanshen.


    Feeling the breath behind him, a trace of doubt flashed across Chen Kuo''s face.


    Jade Blood Sword didn''t feel strong to him, and the power seemed completely incomparable to the Tianwen Sword that Zhou Ran had previously used.


    Even so He still dare not have any reservations, running all the true yuan to resist this blow.


    Peng!


    The next moment was like a bullet piercing through thin paper. The jade blood sword instantly pierced Chen Kuo, and then continued to chase Zhan Tong''s Yuanshen.


    Chen Kuo''s eyes widened, and he never looked back!


    Until he died, he didn''t understand. How could the jade blood sword with obvious breath not be too exaggerated have such terrifying power.


    After the jade blood sword beheaded Chen Kuo, he had reached behind Zhan Tongyuan God in the blink of an eye.


    Zhan Tenon saw it, without any hesitation, immediately made a split wind bead to block the attack of the Jade Blood Sword.


    He sneered in his heart that the split wind bead is a middle class mystery. The jade blood sword cannot even break the defense of the split wind bead. As long as he blocks this blow, he can escape from Zhou Ran''s attack range.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, the split wind beads greeted the flying Jade Blood Sword, and immediately blocked the Jade Blood Sword in the back.


    The little blue man smiled on his face, and when he saw it, he wanted to drive Li Fengzhu to blast the jade blood sword away.


    In the next moment, the smile on the face of the cyan villain became very stiff.


    At this moment, he could clearly feel that the middle-grade prosthetic cracked wind bead in front of the jade blood sword, even like a mouse seeing a cat, buzzed with fright.


    Not only that, but Fengfengzhu seemed to feel the command of the Jade Blood Sword, and actively dispersed her own power, just like a woman obeying the king¡¯s command to remove her clothes. .


    Immediately afterwards, Jade Blood Sword began to greedily absorb the refining materials in the split wind beads, as if encountering a big meal.


    Feel all this, the blue villain dumbfounded!

 Chapter 740： Not interested in

    As the master of Split Wind Beads, Zhan Tong can clearly feel that Split Wind Bead is completely defensive in the face of Jade Blood Sword at the moment, and Jade Blood Sword is frantically devouring Split Wind Bead''s refining materials.


    He wanted to separate the split wind beads and the jade blood sword, but no matter how hard he tried, the split wind beads were firmly attracted by the jade blood sword and could not be separated at all.


    In desperation, Zhan Tong had to grind his teeth, abandoning the cracked wind beads and fled forward alone.


    But he was just about to fly away, and he saw that the eight-handed spirit sword in the rear formed an octagonal sword array. He caught up with him in the blink of an eye, completely enclosing him, and surrounded him in the sword array.


    Sword array surrounded him, and Zhou Ran''s figure quickly caught up.


    Looking at Zhou Ran, Zhan Tong''s Yuanshen is full of despair.


    Until now, he could not accept that he would be defeated by a congenital monk.


    Zhou Ran was condescending and looked down at Zhan Tong''s Yuanshen, and then waved at Jade Blood Sword, and Jade Blood Sword left Leifengzhu with some reluctance.


    Jade Blood Sword had just left, and a crack appeared on the cracked wind bead of the middle class Xuanqi. Then, the crack quickly spread to the entire cracked wind bead, and then, the cracked wind bead was turned into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tong''s Yuanshen was shocked.


    Split Wind Bead is a genuine middle grade mystery tool. In his perception, the jade blood sword should be just a superb weapon. A superb weapon can swallow up a middle class weapon. Before that, he had never heard of it!


    Jade Blood Sword returned to Zhou Ran''s hands, and he kept emitting a clear voice, as if the little child who had eaten candy generally shared his joy with Zhou Ran.


    looked at the cracked wind beads that had become fragments, Zhou Ran''s face was a little unsightly.


    Jade Blood Sword is a spirit sword given to him by the system. It has the ability to devour other treasures to upgrade its rank. Because of the Nine Sword Skills, this ability can also help other eight-handed spirit swords.


    It used to engulf some heavenly and earthly treasures. Today, it engulfed the split wind beads, but it is an inestimable middle-class mystery tool!


    Zhou Ran feels meat pain when he thinks about it, but after all Jade Blood Sword is his foundation. The meat pain belongs to the meat pain, and he cannot treat the Jade Blood Sword as well.


    Folded the jade blood sword, Zhou Ran could not help controlling the eight-handed spirit sword all directed at Zhan Tong.


    Feeling Zhou Ran''s killing intention, Zhan Tong panicked suddenly, he hurriedly used Shen Nian to preach to Zhou Ran: "Master Zhou, as long as you don''t kill me, I can guarantee that with my help, within a year, you Will definitely enter the Profound Realm!"


    Zhou Ran sneered and replied disdainfully: "To this day, do you think I still have the possibility of not killing you?"


    Zhan Tong gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "Master Zhou, your friend and lover have been killed by me. Even if you kill me now, they will not be able to survive. When you reach the level of you and me, the pursuit should be a powerful force and Forever, friends and loved ones are just cumbersome. If Zhou Mengzhu feels grievances, after I go back, I can serve ten beautiful women of my family. I promise, all of them will fall into the country!"


    Hearing what Zhan Tong said, Zhou Ran''s face showed a playful smile: "Do you really think you killed them?"


    "Master Zhou, why do you deceive yourself?" Zhan Ten said calmly.


    Zhou Ran looked at him indifferently and said lightly: "Well, let you die clearly!"


    At this time, Zhou Ran turned and looked down at the crowd wrapped in the ripped force: "No need to disguise, send Senior Zhan a ride!"


    The sound of the words fell, and the violent shock wave suddenly broke out in the splitting force that originally surrounded everyone in the Jiangdong Wumeng League.


    Then, those splitting forces were instantly dispersed, and the figure of Xu Silei and others appeared from the surrounding splitting forces.


    Many cultivators who had already stepped aside saw this scene and couldn''t help but be shocked: "How could this be?"


    They had previously seen the terrifying power of the severing power. Compared to dealing with their severing power, they surrounded Xu Silei and others, undoubtedly more intense.


    In this case, even if the general congenital Shidan monk might only have to wait for death, Xu Silei and others were completely harmless!


    "This is impossible!" Zhan Tong''s Yuanshen saw this scene and immediately snarled, his face full of disbelief.


    His blow, even the monk Jindan, could only barely protect himself. If he wanted to keep others, his strength must at least reach the extreme state of jindan, but the monk Jindan present had all exposed his body. , How could anyone protect Xu Siyao and others?


    Next to Xu Siyao and others, Zhen Xiang looked at Lu Zhicai dullly.


    It was not until this moment that he recognized that the plain-dressed middle-aged man was Lu Zhicai, the head of the Vientiane Pavilion, only because his previous dress was completely different from when he appeared on TV, which caused him to fail to be the first figure it out.


    And just now, when everyone was desperate, he also stood up and blocked the cutting power that surrounded everyone.


    Just what Zhen Xiang didn''t understand was, why did the pavilion owner of Vientiane Pavilion help Jiangdong Wumeng everyone?


    "It turned out to be Lord Lu!"


    "Why is he here?"


    "Does it say that he has been beside Xu Mengzhu from the beginning of the battle?"


    Seeing Lu Zhicai''s figure, many people immediately recognized it, and for a time, everyone was talking.


    The reputation of Lord Lv Pavilion of Vientiane Pavilion is no worse than that of Jiangdong Zhoumeng These powerful people appear here, obviously they will not come to play casually.


    He appeared beside Xu Silei and others. The only explanation was that he was here to protect Xu Siyao and others. But who in the entire country is eligible to ask Lord Lu to do this?


    "Master Zhou, fortunately, it''s not a shame!" At this time, Lu Zhicai said to Zhou Ran respectfully.


    Then, he stepped into the air and stood on top of the crowd, the breath of the innate Jindan Polar Realm was suddenly released.


    heard the words, and everyone immediately reacted. Obviously, the reason why Lord Lu was here was precisely the arrangement of Jiangdong Zhou''s leader.


    Lu Zhicai, as the majestic pavilion of the Vientiane Pavilion, was willing to obey the orders of Zhou Mengzhu and guard beside the Jiangdong Wumeng. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but look horrified. This young Jiangdong Zhou Mengzhu, how many horrible cards are there? ?


    "It turned out to be extreme congenital!" Feeling the breath on Lu Zhicai''s body, it was hard to hide the fear in Zhan''s eyes.


    A strong congenital extreme realm stayed with Xu Sile and others from start to finish without taking action, that is to say, from the beginning, the Jiangdong Zhou confederate had full control over himself, otherwise, how could he be Do not use such a high-end combat power?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tong couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with despair.


    The next moment, he seemed to think of something and hurriedly said: "Master Zhou, I would like to exchange my secret Kunlun mirror for my life!".


    "Not interested!" Zhou Ran''s indifferent voice sounded, and Zhan Tong''s face suddenly turned into a complete horror.


    As soon as the voice fell, the eight-handed spirit sword cut out a sword light at the same time, instantly cutting Zhan Tong into pieces.

 Chapter 741： The dust settles

    After killing Zhan Tenon, all the dust settled.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Xu Jingwei, who had been bound by Xie Xuan and Shen Wanlei, and said lightly: "Come him down and deal with it later."


    Xie Xuan nodded his head, controlled Zhenyuan Xu''s heart, and then took him down.


    Zhou Ran floated back to the ground and glanced at the many practitioners around him: "Jiangdong Wumeng will be responsible for the indemnity of the innocent and tragic cultivator today. You can then report to Deacon Shen."


    Wen Yan said that many cultivators who had been affected by the fighting and died of their family and friends all respectfully looked at Zhou Ran and said: "Thank you, Master Zhou!"


    Shen Wanlei saw this and nodded gently to Zhou Ran. He had already sent cultivators in Jiangdong Wumeng to take charge of the matter.


    At this time, Xu Silei rushed to Zhou Ran and said, "Brother-in-law, I knew that they were definitely not your opponents."


    "That''s natural." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help looking at Xu Siyao''s face and apologized and said, "I worried you."


    Xu Siyao smiled and shook her head gently. From the time she embarked on the road of cultivation, she knew that this was destined to be a road full of danger. She only hoped that Zhou Ran could be stronger and no one could threaten him.


    "Boss..." Zhen Xiang looked at Zhou Ran, and screamed in a sigh of relief.


    He never imagined that the boss he casually recognized was actually the leader of Jiangdong Zhou, and he was still strong enough to kill Jin Dan as a chicken.


    "Little fat man, is your master a Mitutoyo?" Zhou Ran asked, looking at Zhen Xiang with a funny face.


    "Boss, how do you know?" Zhen Xiang asked immediately, he didn''t tell Zhou Ran that it was.


    Zhou Ran smiled. The Mitutoyo people are from the Vientiane Pavilion. He wanted to know clearly the relationship between the Mitutoyo people and Zhen Xiang.


    "It''s quite appropriate for you to worship him as a teacher." Zhou Ran nodded and paused. He continued: "If you have any trouble in the future, you can always contact me."


    Zhen Xiang''s somewhat low expression disappeared suddenly, nodded hard and said: "No problem, boss!"


    is the boss one day, the boss for life! He was also worried that Zhou Ran would not recognize him as a younger brother.


    At this time, Wu Lao and many cultivators of the Jiangdong Wumeng brought Han Hanling and others.


    Han Tianling had lost his previous arrogance. He looked at Zhou Ran in horror, and his pants were wet a lot. Besides, the appearance of the rest of the Han family was no better than him.


    After seeing the war just now, they all knew that it was meaningless to resist at this time.


    "Master Zhou, what do they do?" Wu Lao Shen Sheng asked.


    At the exchange meeting, his grandson Wu Gaohan died, but Ouyang''s strong men had already succumbed, and at this moment he could only transfer his anger to the Han family.


    "A group of traitors, kill it!" Jiangdong Wumeng strongman said coldly.


    The Han family was also a part of the Jiangdong Wumeng League. After the Ouyang family rose, they turned to the Ouyang family. For these traitors, everyone in the Jiangdong Wumeng hated their teeth.


    Zhou Ran coldly glanced at Han Tianling and other Han families and said, "Abolish them all!"


    heard that the former Jiangdong Wumeng strongman immediately retorted: "It is already a gift to give these traitors a joy, and it is too light to abolish them!"


    Zhou Ran looked at him coldly, and the man realized that he had lost his word and hurriedly bowed his head.


    "blame I didn''t manage it well." Xu Sile saw this and whispered quickly.


    Zhou Ran didn''t seem to hear Xu Sile''s words, and looked coldly to the Jiangdong Wumeng people and continued, "Who else has objections?"


    Many powerful men bow their heads, and no one dared to say anything.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran looked back at the previous man who refuted the man''s sneer, "Let''s not be an example!"


    As far as he knows, during his absence, Jiangdong Wumeng was not as united as it seemed on the surface, but now that he is back, he will never allow a second voice inside the Wumeng.


    "Strictly obey the order of Zhou''s leader!" At this time, Wu Lao reverently saluted and replied.


    Zhou Ran glanced at him and said nothing.


    He believes that Mr. Wu is also a wise man and understands what to do.


    Han Junyao, the head of the Han family, is already dead. He will not implicate the owner of the Han family because of the decision of the head of the Han family.


    As for whether the Han family will be abolished and cultivated, will the Chou family come to the door? That is their own business.


    At this time, Zhou Ran''s eyes fell on Han Tianling.


    Feeling Zhou Ran''s gaze, Han Tianling immediately sternly begged and begged, "Master Zhou, please let me go your way! Please!"


    He knew very well that although Zhou Ran had already said that he would let the Han family out, even if Zhou Ran didn''t keep what he said earlier, no one would dare to say anything if he killed him in front of everyone.


    The most important thing is that even if Zhou Ran releases him now, his enemy will definitely take the opportunity to kill him!


    At this moment, Han Tianling''s heart is full of regret and fear. He never thought that as a majestic Han family, he will also be caught in the hands of others.


    Zhou Ran looked at him and said, "Relax, I won''t kill you. Not only that, I will also let the people of Jiangdong Wumeng ensure you are alive!"


    Wenyan Han Tianling immediately thanked and replied: "Thank you Zhou Eng for your kindness! Thank you Zhou Eng for your kindness!"


    "Don''t hurry to thank me first, when I finish talking. I remember you promised me that the remaining four thousand spirit stones are overdue by one day and have 10% interest. Since you are a Han family major, this account It¡¯s natural to count on your head. In this way, I know that a place can make money quickly. It seems that you can only go there. In order to pay off the debt earlier, you have to exercise well. Those rich women like you the most. "The little fresh meat is now." Zhou Ran said with a playful smile on his face.


    Wen Yan said, everyone looked at Zhou Ran with a cold face, while Han Tianling looked as if he was earthy.


    Four thousand spirit stones, one day''s interest is forty spirit stones, converted into money is almost four million, he can''t even afford the interest.


    And the 10% compound interest was what he had promised Zhou Ran. At that time, he never expected that there would be today.


    As soon as he thought about the dark life in the future, he couldn''t help being dark and fainted.


    "Boss, you are too good!" Zhen Xiang could not help but gave thumbs up to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled and ignored the Han family.


    He didn¡¯t consider killing all the Hans as kind. It¡¯s possible to make these traitors live happily in the future.


    Seeing all the Han family''s ashamed expressions, other Jiangdong practitioners looked at Zhou Ran with awe. .


    Zhen Xiang dare to joke with Zhou Ran, they will not be too busy to find death.


    They knew that from today on, the leader of Jiangdong Zhou who made the entire Chinese practice world awe-inspiring returned to everyone''s vision.

 Chapter 742： Unreliable master

    Soon after Zhou Ran beheaded Zhan Tong, Huang Sanfeng''s figure appeared in the sight of everyone.


    He flew back to the crowd and looked at Zhou Ran apologetically: "The speed of the Sun Son''s running is so fast that I failed to catch up."


    said, he noticed Lu Zhicai on the side, immediately put on a serious face and said: "Pavilion Lord, you are here too!"


    Lv Zhicai nodded softly and said, "You have a lot of credit for this matter. After you go back, the cabinet will give you the corresponding reward."


    "Ah?" Huang Sanfeng stared at Lu Zhicai with wide eyes unacceptable.


    His exhausted help was for the reward of Lord Zhou, not the Vientiane Pavilion. As a strong man in the Vientiane Pavilion, how could he not know the character of Lu Zhicai¡¯s iron rooster, the so-called Lu Patriarch, who was tall in front of others That''s it.


    With this in mind, he couldn''t help but carefully looked at Zhou Ran, but he saw Zhou Ran''s indifferent look, as if he didn''t notice his eyes at all.


    Huang Sanfeng scolded shamelessly, he could see it, he did it this time.


    Lv Zhicai is an iron rooster, and Zhou Mengzhu is an existence that he can''t provoke or dare to provoke at all.


    "Master!" At this time, Zhen Xiang saw Lv Zhicai rushed over.


    Looking at Zhen Xiang, Lu Zhicai''s eyes lit up.


    "Little fat man, come here!" He beckoned with a kind face.


    Zhen Xiang was delighted, but before he ran to Lu Zhicai, he was blown away by Lu Zhicai for more than ten meters.


    After seeing Zhen Xiang hitting the ground heavily, Huang Sanfeng couldn''t help but take a long breath and said: "This time, I feel much smoother!"


    His shot was very decent, and at most caused Zhen Xiang to have some skin injuries.


    Seeing Huang Sanfeng use Zhen Xiang as a human sandbag to vent his anger, everyone present was speechless, had seen an unreliable master, and had never seen such an unreliable master.


    "Master, why are you hitting me again today?" Zhen Xiang asked, looking at Huang Sanfeng with some grudge.


    "I was in a bad mood today because I wanted to fight, so why did you have an opinion?" Huang Sanfeng snorted with pride.


    As soon as the voice fell, he continued to add: "As the so-called jade can''t be cut into pieces, it''s also for you to do this for the teacher!"


    said, ignoring everyone''s eyes, he punched out again.


    Zhen Xiang hadn''t had time to react, and was smashed to the ground again.


    "Master, so many people are watching." Zhen Xiang said, looking at Huang Sanfeng angrily.


    "They know a fart, if you are constantly training you for the teacher, can you have the strength now?" Huang Sanfeng said shamelessly, said, and raised his fist again.


    Zhen Xiang saw this, his face changed, suddenly, he seemed to think of something, looked at Zhou Ran and said: "Boss, did you say you covered me still count?"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said lightly: "Natural calculation!"


    Zhen Xiang flashed a smirk on his face, and immediately pointed to Huang Sanfeng: "Boss, help me teach him!"


    Hearing what Zhen Xiang said, Huang Sanfeng''s face disappeared without a trace.


    The next second, he felt an amazing breath coming from Zhou Ran.


    Huang Sanfeng looked at Zhou Ran and barely squeezed out a smile: "Master Zhou, I and my apprentice are joking."


    said, he hurriedly squeezed his eyebrows at Zhen Xiang and whispered: "Smelly boy, please explain clearly to Zhou Mengzhu."


    Zhen Xiang nodded gently, and then continued with a bad smile on his face: "Boss, I''m not kidding, I will definitely help me teach this old **** today!"


    "How could I accept you as a wicked person!" Huang Sanfeng heard the words, scolded, and immediately flew away.


    But the next moment, a thunder fell from the sky and hit him, smashing the Mitutoyo people out of focus.


    "Master, Jade can''t make it, it''s all for your own good!" Seeing the Sanfeng Taoist covered in black smoke, Zhen Xiang couldn''t help shouting at him.


    "Stinky boy, you are waiting for the teacher!" Huang Sanfeng left a ruthless word and soon disappeared into the sky.


    After Huang Sanfeng left, Zhou Ran left the rest to Shen Wanlei and others, and then took Lu Zhicai to leave Sanfeng Town.


    Looking at Zhou Ran''s figure, Xu Yuxin''s face changed and changed.


    "Sister Yuxin, don''t do stupid things!" Noting Xu Yuxin''s look, Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t help reminding.


    In this battle, the Ouyang family was almost wiped out. Even if some members of the Ouyang family survived, it will not be better in the future. Although Xu Jingwei did not die in the battle, the attitude of the Jiangdong Wumeng to the traitors is definitely not. Will easily let him go.


    Although Xu Yuxin is a Grand Master of the Ninth Grade and a disciple of Wei Tianluo, the Zhou League leader even killed Ouyang Bin. Will he care about killing another Xu Yuxin?


    If she forcibly rescued Xu Jingwei, she would only let herself end like Ouyang Bin.


    "Relax, I won''t mess up." Xu Yuxin replied in a deep voice.


    said, a flash of determination flashed in her eyes, and then she whispered to Zhu Xiangxiang said: "Sister has something to do, you go back to school as soon as possible."


    finished, she did not wait for Zhu Xiangxiang to reply, her figure had disappeared into the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    In Villa No. 1 of Fudi Community near Yu''an Shuxing University Zhou Ran sat on the ground cross-legged, covered with spirit stones around him.


    In this matter, these spirit stones are continuously sending him pure auras, which flow through his meridians through his meridians, and soon become a ray of pure true elements.


    After all the spiritual power in the spirit stone was absorbed by him, Zhou Ran slowly opened his eyes, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    His strength has been almost completely restored at this moment, but he can still break through to the Profound Realm, but there is still no hope.


    At this moment, he is already on the verge of breaking through, but he still can''t touch the threshold of Tong Xuanjing. The breakthrough may be in the next second, maybe in a few years.


    He even has a feeling of being pitted by the system. Nine Sword Skills are extremely powerful and natural, but at the same time, the difficulty of entering the Profound Realm is much more exaggerated than other exercises.


    At this time, a slight footstep sound came from outside the villa, Zhou Ran slowly stood up, a look of anticipation appeared on his face, and his consciousness had already investigated the identity of the coming person.


    Lu Zhicai''s three people arrived at the door, the door of the villa was opened, and then there was a voice wrapped in Zhenyuan: "Come in!"


    Wen Yan, Lu Qinghan and Qin Muhe, who followed Lu Zhicai, looked at Lu Zhicai with questioning eyes.


    Lv Zhicai smiled and replied: "You two advanced."


    Although Qin Muhe and Lv Qinghan did not understand what L¨¹ Zhicai brought them here, they still ordered to go in.


    Just stepped into the room, they felt a mountain-like pressure on them. As the Grand Master Jiupin, they almost fell to their knees under this pressure!

 Chapter 743： Just call me brother

    Faced with the pressure that was as usual as the mountains, Qin Muhe snorted, stood firm, and then walked forward step by step.


    Lu Qinghan also stood behind Qin Muhe after standing firm.


    As soon as she took a step, she felt that the mountain-like pressure disappeared, and replaced it with a burning sensation that seemed to burn her soul.


    this is?


    Lv Qinghan''s face showed a touch of shock, she could feel that this power contains the power of the true meaning of heaven and earth!


    "Feeling with my heart!" Just when she was puzzled, Lu Zhicai''s voice came from her ear.


    Lv Qinghan settled down, nodded gently, and felt the true meaning of heaven and earth in every step.


    Every step she takes, the pressure of those forces will be stronger, but at the same time, she has a deeper sense of the true meaning of Heaven and Dao contained in those forces.


    Realizing that this is a peerless strong man is giving himself a chance, Lu Qinghan pressed his inner excitement, and tried to feel every trace of the true meaning of every day.


    Although she has not yet reached the point of breakthrough, if she realizes the true meaning of Heaven and Dao in the realm of Grand Master Jiu Pin, the benefits for her future cultivation can hardly be estimated!


    She worked hard forward, and finally, after consuming most of the whole body''s energy, came to the solid wood stairs to the second floor.


    At this moment, she noticed that Qin Muhe had walked up several steps.


    Seeing this, she followed her foot on the solid wood stairs, but the next moment, she almost fell to the ground.


    She clenched her teeth tightly, exhausting all her strength to stabilize her figure. At this moment, she felt more than twice the pressure when she first entered the door.


    After ten full seconds, she stood steadily on the stairs.


    She took a deep breath and raised her head, looking at the direction of the second floor in disbelief.


    can give her and Brother Qin such a chance, it must be the top powerhouse in China, but she remembers that this villa was given to the young man Zhou Ran by her uncle.


    At that time she did not understand the practice of her righteous father. Now it seems that everything in front of her is probably the means of the powerful man behind Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, she only felt that the second floor, which only took a few steps to go up, was far away from her.


    She glanced at Qin Muhe, who stepped forward step by step smoothly. She couldn''t help but gritted her teeth and walked up again.


    Qin Muhe is the first genius of Vientiane Pavilion. Lv Qinghan knows that her current strength is not as good as Qin Muhe, but she has always been arrogant and arrogant. She never thinks that she can lose to anyone.


    Lv Qinghan stepped up step by step, and now, she has forgotten the existence of the second floor, but constantly perceives the true meaning of heaven and earth everywhere.


    Finally, a burst of condensed breath like a waterfall erupted from her, and then she only felt that everything around her became relaxed instantly.


    "Breakthrough?" Lu Qinghan''s face was full of joy, and she could clearly feel that she realized the true meaning of the heavenly path related to the water of the five elements.


    "Huh?" At this time, there was a soft whisper on the second floor. With this voice, the pressure that had originally filled the entire villa disappeared without a trace.


    "Come on." The voice sounded again, and Lu Qinghan followed Qin Muhe and walked to the second floor together.


    On the second floor of the villa, Lu Qinghan found that his righteous father Lu Zhicai was standing behind a young back.


    Lv Qinghan recognized the young figure at a glance, which was Zhou Ran who had previously lived here.


    "Your father, what about that predecessor?" Lv Qinghan asked, looking at them dubiously.


    The mysterious strongman gave her such a great opportunity, she naturally had to thank her in person.


    "What predecessor?" Lu Zhicai didn''t respond for a moment, and asked in doubt.


    Lv Qinghan was about to reply, but Qin Muhe beside him looked at Zhou Ran with respect and said: "The juniors met with Zhou Mengzhu, thank you Zhou Mizhao for helping out in Sanfeng Town!"


    If it is said that seeing Zhou Ran for the first time, Qin Muhe hasn''t put Zhou Ran in his eyes, then at this moment, Zhou Ran is completely different in his mind.


    He is arrogant and proud, but he is not stupid. So far, the gap between him and Zhou Mengzhu is so big that he can''t describe it.


    "It was you who realized the Yanshou sword style in time. If it is someone else, I am afraid it is already dead." Zhou Ran calmly replied.


    Qin Muhe''s battle against Ouyang Bin, he just took a try attitude, but did not expect that he actually realized the Yanshou sword style in the five-element sword tactics of the North Dome Fairy at the critical moment.


    He called Qin Muhe here tonight, just to see if he was qualified to practice the Five Elements Sword Skill left by the North Dome Fairy.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Lu Qinghan''s always cold face was quickly filled with confusion, and then she looked at Zhou Ran in a loss, unable to say a word.


    Qin Muhe was rescued by the Jiangdong Zhou confederate, she knew that, but she did not witness all this, and after losing to Xu Siyao, she left Sanfeng Town.


    That station hit her so hard that when she returned, she put all her energy into practice immediately.


    Because of this, she just heard about the return of Zhou''s leader, but did not see the real Jiangdong Zhou''s leader.


    At this moment, looking at Zhou Ran, she only felt her head buzzing.


    She didn¡¯t expect it anyway Zhou Ran, whom she hadn¡¯t paid attention to before, was the legendary leader of Jiangdong Zhou, and also the mysterious strongman who gave her this chance. This world is in this Instantly made a huge joke with her.


    After a moment, she gradually recovered, looking at Zhou Ran with a complex look.


    Like many cultivators, the leader of the Jiangdong Zhou dynasty is also a peerless master who made her fascinated. She had thought that one day, when she stood at the top of the cultivating world in China, she would definitely ask the Zhou lord to teach him, but she did not expect In this way, she will meet the Zhou League leader in advance.


    Lv Qinghan''s strange Zhou Ran naturally saw in his eyes, he didn''t say much, but his eyes fell on Qin Muhe said: "The sword trick you realized earlier was named Yanshou sword style, which originated from the five elements sword tactics, and the Yanshou sword style was just five elements. The sword style within the sword tactics is quite satisfactory. In fact, from the moment you entered the villa, I was already testing you."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ran''s eyes showed a compliment. Qin Muhe''s talent for cultivation is indeed not weak. Judging from his performance today, it will not take long to comprehend the true meaning of the second heavenly way.


    "If you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I will pass this sword trick to you!" At this time, Zhou Ran continued.


    Qin Muhe looked at Zhou Ran in shock, apparently did not expect that Lu Zhicai called him here today for this matter.


    "Of course, I have stated in advance that I am relatively busy. I estimate that I don''t have much time to teach you, and I will leave it to your brother to take care of what you teach in the future." Suddenly, Zhou Ran continued. .


    "Brother?" Qin Muhe asked with some doubts.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Lu Zhicai, and Lu Zhicai stood up with a wry smile and said: "If you want, from today, just call me Brother Lu."

 Chapter 744： Apprenticeship

    Brother ¡¡¡¡?


    Hearing what Lu Zhicai said, both Qin Muhe and Lu Qinghan were shocked.


    Lv Zhicai''s meaning is obviously that Qin Muhe can call Zhou Ran his brother as long as he worships Zhou Ran as a teacher. So, is he not Zhou Zhou''s master...


    Lv Qinghan looked at her uncle in a distracted manner. She knew Lu Zhicai''s personality. He never jokes about this kind of thing. The only explanation is that everything she guessed is true.


    At this moment, she finally understood why Lu Zhicai had ordered her to take care of Zhou Ran at the beginning, because Zhou Ran¡¯s true identity was her teacher!


    "Right Father, you..." Although there was already speculation in his heart, Lu Qinghan asked with the last hint of hope.


    Lv Zhicai didn''t mean to deny it at all. He looked at Lu Qinghan and Qin Muhe seriously: "As early as five years ago, I had worshipped the Zhou Master as a teacher!"


    Lyu Zhicai''s confirmation, Lv Qinghan looked at Zhou Ran dumbly.


    The young man turned out to be the master of his uncle, and as the lord of Vientiane Pavilion, he said nothing about it, no one would believe it!


    Qin Muhe took a serious look at Zhou Ran, and then respectfully replied: "Qin Muhe is willing to worship Senior Zhou as a teacher!"


    In front of other cultivators, he was naturally arrogant and a little bit natural. If he still could not distinguish the occasion in front of this Jiangdong Zhou lord, then he was really a fool.


    The world''s spiritual aura is intensifying nowadays, and the world pattern is constantly changing. Only by rapidly improving one''s own strength can one have certain self-protection ability in the future.


    And this opportunity to become stronger in front of him will naturally not be missed.


    Zhou Ran heard the words, gently nodded and looked at Lv Zhicai: "Teacher rules, you can tell him later."


    "Let''s follow Master''s order!" Lu Zhicai hurriedly replied. At this moment, he is not the master of the Vientiane Pavilion, but only Zhou Ran''s apprentice.


    said that he could not help but glance at Qin Muhe with a little envy.


    Since the master''s father taught him the sword skill, it must be extraordinary. Unfortunately, he did not practice swordsmanship, otherwise he could use it for reference.


    "What do you stun, do not hurry to pray the teacher''s gift?" Seeing Qin Muhe still standing in the same place, Lu Zhicai couldn''t help but scold.


    heard the words, Qin Muhe reacted and immediately knelt in front of Zhou Ran.


    He was about to bow down, and Lu Qinghan on the side suddenly said: "Master Zhou, I think that my talent is not much weaker than Brother Qin. If the seniors are sincere recruiters, please give me a chance!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, she always had a shy expression on her cold face.


    Although Jiang Dong had not witnessed it in the first battle, she knew how terrifying the strength of Zhou Allied Master was. Even his uncle, Lu Zhicai, was an apprentice of Zhou Allied Master. Originally, with her character, it was impossible to take such an initiative. Yes, but now, she is well aware that this is a rare opportunity, and she must hold it firmly.


    What''s more, her father-in-law was originally an apprentice of Zhou Mengzhu. She no longer aggrieved herself when she worships Zhou Mengzhu as a teacher.


    Lv Zhicai was a little stunned. He still knew very well about this righteous girl. She never thought she was weaker than any genius. She did not expect to take the initiative to worship her master as a teacher today.


    Suddenly, a black line appeared on Lu Zhicai''s forehead. He asked Lu Qinghan to take care of Zhou Ran because they were closer to each other. If she really worshipped Zhou Ran as a teacher, what would their father and daughter call?


    Zhou Ran was also a little surprised. Lv Qinghan would not put down his body.


    "Please also ask Zhou Mengzhu to give me a chance to prove myself, I can guarantee that you will never be disappointed!" At this time, Lu Qinghan said in a deep voice.


    "Master, my daughter not only looks good, but also has a gentle and considerate personality. In the future, she will be by your side, just to take care of you." Lu Zhicai stood and persuaded.


    said that he couldn''t help but squeeze Lv Qinghan, and motioned her to be called Master.


    Lv Qinghan''s cheeks were reddish, and he glanced at Zhou Ran, then summoned the courage to say: "Tuer visits Master!"


    Zhou Ran looked at Lu Zhicai, his face speechless.


    According to his calculation, he still has room to refuse.


    "Well, from today onwards, both of you will be my registered disciples. When you realize the essence of the Five Elements Sword Skill, you can become my true apprentice!" Zhou Ran looked at them calmly and said.


    Seeing Zhou Ran said that he was just a disciple, Qin Muhe and Lu Qinghan were both disappointed.


    "Thank you, Master?" Lu Zhicai saw the look of the two of them, and he was not agitated.


    If the other brothers and sisters knew that Qin Muhe and Lu Qinghan were so easy to apprentice, they must not be envious of death. They had experienced many trials before apprenticeship succeeded.


    "Thank you, Master!" The two heard the words, and they were all respectful salutes.


    After the ceremony, the two stood up, and Lu Zhicai always had a strange smile on his face, and then he walked to the two of them and looked at Zhou Ran: "Master, they have already done the ceremony. You, Master, can''t Let them fight the enemy empty-handed in the future?"


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Zhicai felt astonishing.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Lu Zhicai angrily. Why didn''t he see him with so much dedication, but soon he realized that Lu Zhicai was a businessman, how could he really be honest, the reason why he used to be honest But Lu Zhicai didn''t dare to mess up in front of his master.


    "Wait for you to advance to the congenital, each rewards a middle class spirit weapon!" Zhou Ran said helplessly.


    "Tuer thanked Master!" Both Qin Muhe and Lu Qinghan replied excitedly.


    The two are one of the first geniuses of the Vientiane Pavilion, and the other is the righteous daughter of Lu Zhicai. It should be reasonable that there should be no shortage of spiritual weapons, but in fact, even in their identity, the most advanced innate is to give a lower-grade spiritual weapon. Otherwise, how can the elders of Vientiane Pavilion serve?


    Now Zhou Ran''s shot is a middle-grade spirit weapon, which really exceeded their expectations.


    "The spiritual weapon given by Master is not an ordinary spiritual weapon, but can be built according to your heart!" At this time, Lu Zhicai added again.


    Hearing what Lu Zhicai said, both of them looked up at Zhou Ran in horror, that is to say, Zhou Ran''s spirit weapon can be refined?


    So far, no one in China has been able to refine spiritual weapons, which is why there is such a shortage of spiritual weapons!


    Seeing Zhou Ran did not deny that the two knew they were right!


    can refine spirit weapons, or middle-grade spirit weapons, at this moment, they just want to know, what is there in this legendary Jiangdong Zhou lord who he will not.


    Luo Zhicai smiled at the corner of his mouth, with Qin Muhe and Lv Qinghan, this time, he left the teachers and brothers away. .


    "You are responsible for refining the materials this time!" Lu Zhicai was smiling, and Zhou Ran''s cold voice came over.


    He turned around and saw Zhou Ran''s undoubted look, the smile that appeared on his face was instantly stiff.

 Chapter 745： Xu Yuxins choice

    Told Qin Muhe and Lv Qinghan the cultivation method of the Five Elements Sword Skills, and Lu Zhicai took the two to leave.


    Lv Zhicai has been eavesdropping on the side. After listening, he couldn''t hide the envy in his eyes. At the same time, he was also disappointed. Such a good practice, but unfortunately, he was not Jianxiu.


    After the three people left, it was late at night, Zhou Ran took out some spirit stones again, preparing to restore his state to the peak.


    After the First World War in Sanfeng Town, Xu Siyao and Xu Silei went to see his family. He didn''t go back to Yu''an with him. He is idle now.


    After practicing for a while, Zhou Ran''s body suddenly showed an amazing breath. Then, a cold ice blade appeared in the air from the air in the room. These ice blades gathered together, all aligned in one direction.


    "It is worthy to be the powerful Zhou Mengzhu, any wind and grass will not escape your dharma eyes!" With a bit of mocking voice, Zhou Ran turned around and saw Xu Yuxin looking at him with a mocking look on his face.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly: "What are you doing here?"


    Wen Yan, Xu Yuxin''s expression complexly replied: "As the legendary Jiangdong Zhou lord, but to be a freshman in spiritual practice, is this game very fun?"


    The voice fell, and a deep frustration appeared on her face.


    Sanfeng Town''s first battle, her brother Ouyang Bin was killed, Master Wei Xue and Wei Tianluo face lost, all this is naturally because of Zhou Ran.


    As brothers and sisters of the same class, it stands to reason that at this moment she saw that Zhou Ran should be extremely resentful, but she could not hate it at all, because she knew that in the face of Zhou Ran, she could not avenge her brother in her life. Opportunity.


    "If you just want to say this, please go back." Zhou Ran looked calmly back.


    He stayed at Yu''an Xiu Xing University in order to experience the vulgar atmosphere of the North Dome Immortals, so as to break through the existing realm as soon as possible. There is no game, but this point, he does not need to explain with Xu Yuxin.


    Xu Yuxin gritted her teeth, her face full of humiliation.


    She is very clear that Zhou Ran, such a strong man, no matter what decision he makes, no one is qualified to question anything.


    At this time, she said to Zhou Ran: "Zhou Ran, I have never asked anyone from birth to now. Today, I want to beg you, please let my father Xu Jingwei go!"


    Xu Yuxin said, tears of humiliation had appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    As the first genius of Yu An Xiu Xing University, she not only cultivated her amazing talents, her appearance was top-notch, and even Yi Aotong and Yi Xiaohua in many populations, she listened with disdain.


    She is proud, but also has proud capital.


    But now, for her father, she had to throw that proud heart to the ground and break it completely.


    Zhou Ran looked at her indifferently and said lightly: "Xu Jingwei''s affairs have been handed over to Jiangdong Wumeng. If you want to plead, just go to them."


    "Today''s Jiangdong, who doesn''t know that Jiangdong Wumeng is yours to say?" Xu Yuxin said bitterly in angrily.


    "Zhou Ran, I only ask you to keep my father a life, as long as you promise me, let me do anything!" Suddenly, Xu Yuxin pleaded again.


    She used to never take Zhou Ran, a freshman in Yu''an Xiu Xing University, as her freshman. But now, she and Zhou Ran''s identity has been far from each other. The so-called Yu An Xiu Xing University''s first genius, in other It can be regarded as the proud daughter of heaven, but it is not worth mentioning in front of the identity of Jiangdong Zhou.


    "Xu Jingwei betrayed Jiangdong Wumeng, no matter what you do, it is impossible to change the regulations of Jiangdong Wumeng." Zhou Ran responded impatiently.


    He did not have a good impression of Xu Yuxin, a self-confident woman. As for Xu Jingwei, since he had already handed it to Jiangdong Wumeng, he would not change it at will, otherwise the rules of Wumeng will be messy.


    heard the words, Xu Yuxin''s teeth rattled, clenched his fists, and his nails almost fell into the palm of his hand.


    At this time, she finally made up her mind, suddenly stood up and took off her coat.


    Now is about to enter the winter, under her coat is a black tight sweater.


    At this moment, the moonlight sprinkled on her body through the glass window, fully revealing her perfect figure.


    Xu Yuxin can make many students at Yu''an Shuxing University crazy, and indeed has extremely rich capital.


    After taking off her coat, she did not hesitate at all and was about to take off her black sweater.


    At this time, the humiliation on her face had disappeared, replaced by endless determination.


    Until now, the only thing she could possibly touch the Jiangdong League leader is her body.


    She was about to take off her black sweater, but felt a real element temporarily bind her hands.


    "I assure you that I have not had any relationship with any man before!" Xu Yuxin gritted her teeth and said lowly.


    The voice fell, and her mind sounded the situation when she first saw Zhou Ran. At that time, she couldn''t think she would have such a day, even if she took the initiative to be rejected.


    But at this moment, does she have other choices?


    "I''m not interested in your past." Zhou Ran replied coldly.


    paused, he continued: "If you like to undress in front of others, then you are free!"


    The words fell, and Xu Yuxin felt that the power of the true yuan that had been bound to her hands disappeared, and her hands regained their freedom.


    She was about to continue to take off her sweater. Suddenly, she noticed Zhou Ran''s eyes, which were a pair of completely cold eyes, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him at all, and she was more like a dead thing than a woman.


    Seeing this, Xu Yuxin had to let go of her hand.


    She raised her head, took a deep look at Zhou Ran, then knelt down and knelt down on the ground as if sullenly said: "Master Zhou I beg you, let my father live a life!"


    Zhou Ran looked at her impatiently and said lightly: "Get up, Xu Jingwei will not die."


    After hearing the words, Xu Yuxin was stunned, and then hurriedly said: "Thank you, Master Zhou, for your forgiveness!"


    Zhou Ran waved his hands in disgust, explaining: "I didn''t plan to kill Xu Jingwei from the beginning. Although he betrayed the Jiangdong Wumeng, he did protect the Xu family during this year. The death penalty was exempt. , Live crimes are inescapable, Jiangdong Wumeng¡¯s punishment for him is to abolish Dan Tian and expel Jiangdong."


    If it is not Xu Jingwei, perhaps Xu Siyao and Xu Silei¡¯s relatives in the Xu family will be hurt by the Ouyang family. This point, he has made a great contribution. As for the surrender to the Ouyang family, although guilty, he will not die.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Xu Yuxin''s face was full of rejoicing, but soon, the rejoicing on her face turned into shame, all of which obviously had already had results, but Zhou Ran only let her know now.


    "Master Zhou, is it fun to humiliate a weak woman like me in the eyes of a strong man like you?" she gritted her teeth and asked, if Zhou Ran could tell her all this earlier, why would she do so much.


    Wen Yan said, Zhou Ran''s face was completely cold, he sneered and looked at Xu Yuxin, said: "On looks, you are not as good as Xu Siyao, on training talent, you are also far away, on character and status, you and her are even worse. do not.".


    He didn''t care much about Xu Yuxin, but he was just too lazy to care about this self-confident woman.


    Zhou Ran looked at her indifferently and continued: "You are in my eyes, at best it is just a ants, let me humiliate you, do you think you deserve it?"

 Chapter 746： Zhao Yin accident

    Zhou Ran''s words fell, and he no longer ignored Xu Yuxin, and turned to continue to practice.


    Xu Yuxin is indeed regarded as the proud daughter of heaven in the eyes of many students in Yu''an Shuxing University, but in his eyes, it is just an ordinary person.


    Among his many apprentices, even the worst one is far superior to Xu Yuxin!


    Xu Yuxin looked at Zhou Ran''s back and stood up.


    A look of self-deprecation appeared on her face, yeah, in front of the legendary Zhou Allied Lord, what could she call such a genius?


    Thinking of this, she could not help but glanced at Zhou Ran''s back. She knew that unless her future strength could surpass that of Jiangdong Zhou''s leader, otherwise she would live under the shadow of this matter in her life!


    is just over the leader of Jiangdong Zhou, is it really possible?


    She smiled bitterly and turned to walk downstairs.


    The next day, it was already afternoon when Zhou Ran arranged the affairs of Jiangdong Wumeng.


    With the First World War in Sanfeng Town, Jiangdong Wumeng''s reputation was renewed throughout the three places in Jiangdong. Numerous practitioners squeezed their heads and wanted to join Jiangdong Wumeng. In this regard, Jiangdong Wumeng further improved the qualifications for joining.


    When Zhou Ran arrived at the school dormitory, there was no one in the dormitory.


    He took a look at the course schedule, only to realize that at this point in time, Cao Feiyu and others should be taking actual combat classes with Mr. Xu Dalong, but they should be out of class immediately.


    ate in the cafeteria, and when he returned to the dormitory, Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi returned to the dormitory.


    As soon as Zhou Ran was seen, the two gathered around with great excitement.


    "My grass, Zhou boss, where have you been this week?" Cao Feiyu asked Zhou Ran with a sad look.


    Although he already knew that Zhou Ran was a Jiu Grandmaster who was far more powerful than them, and that he could live in Villa No. 1 in Fudi Community near the school, his identity must be extraordinary, but Zhou Ran disappeared without a word for a week. It made him somewhat unacceptable.


    "Boss, wouldn''t you go to that Qianlong exchange meeting?" At this time, Zhang Xuezhi came up and looked forward to asking.


    didn''t wait for Zhou Ran to answer, Cao Feiyu had interrupted: "You stupid, I wouldn''t know if he went to Qianlong Conference? I have read the list of exchange conferences long ago, there is no name of the boss Zhou."


    said that he looked a little more proud, and of the four people in the dormitory, he and Zhang Xuezhi were the most misaligned. Of course, this was also superficial.


    "Maybe Zhou''s boss is not on the list?" Zhang Xuezhi retorted uncomfortably.


    He hates Cao Feiyu''s seemingly understand everything, but in terms of news, he really is not as good as Cao Feiyu.


    "Could pull it down, go to the exchange meeting with the strength of Zhou Bo, and it will definitely cause a sensation like Lu Qinghan and others." Cao Feiyu disdain.


    After a pause, he suddenly lowered his voice and continued: "But it is said that the movement of the Qianlong Exchange Conference was very large, and the practitioners closer to Mitutoyo Town sensed the fluctuation of the battle. It is rumored that the mysterious Jiangdong of this exchange meeting Lord Zhou Zhou also shot!"


    heard words, Zhou Ran''s face couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The Battle of Mitutoyo Town is, after all, a matter within Jiangdong. Jiangdong Wumeng has issued an order to block the news. Although there will certainly be news in this case, Cao Feiyu can get the news, indicating that he still Some channels.


    "I really want to see for myself the battle of these legendary strong men." Zhang Xuezhi said with emotion.


    "Pull it down, what can be more important than a small life, what is certain is that this exchange meeting did not kill a lot of people, many of them were killed by the aftermath of the battle." Cao Feiyu was somewhat stunned.


    "Isn''t it an exchange meeting?" Zhang Xuezhi was a little stunned.


    "The exchange meeting between the warriors, can you really expect to just discuss it? When you go to the road of martial arts, you must hold the determination to live to death, otherwise be a warrior of fart!" Cao Feiyu sneered.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently, Cao Feiyu said quite reasonably, and practiced together, if he did not even have this determination, it would be impossible to achieve anything.


    Seeing that the two were full of doubts about the Jiangdong Exchange Conference, Zhou Ran did not intend to tell the two of them, but explained: "I have something to do with my family over the past two days. I took care of it."


    After hearing the words, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help but secretly heard it!


    Judging from Zhou Ran''s strength and previous performances, he must have been from a big family, but what puzzled him was that he had never heard of the big family with the surnamed Zhou in China. Perhaps he was a little ignorant. .


    "Oh, what about Zhao Yin?" At this time, Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking.


    Under normal circumstances, after the actual combat lesson, Zhao Yin will definitely follow Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi back to the dormitory together.


    Hearing Zhou Ran''s question, Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi glanced at each other, and a smile on the face of the tacit understanding was rare.


    looked at Zhou Ran, they seemed to hesitate to tell Zhou Ran.


    Finally, Cao Feiyu couldn''t help it, and said with a smile: "Who can think of a person who looks so honest in Lao Zhao, in private, he would hook up with Li Wenjing without knowing it."


    "Lao Cao, you said something a bit heavy." Zhang Xuezhi frowned slightly.


    Zhang Xuezhi always respects Zhao Yin like a learned person.


    "I''m just kidding. Besides, Li Wenjing was introduced to him by my family Qianqian." Cao Feiyu said with a smile.


    "Old Zhao is falling in love?" Zhou Ran asked with a funny face.


    Both Zhao Yin and Li Wenjing belong to a type with mild personality and few words. It is also a celebration that the two can walk together.


    "It hasn''t been made public yet But the two are getting tired of each other, don''t they grind? Isn''t it grind? I bet fifty cents, and old Zhao will not return to the dorm tonight." Cao Feiyu said with a smile on his face.


    Zhang Xuezhi on the side was speechless, too lazy to talk to him again.


    Zhou Ran smiled, and no longer gossip about these things.


    It seems to have fulfilled what Cao Feiyu said that Zhao Yin did not return to the dormitory until nine o''clock in the evening. During this period, Zhou Ran received a message from Xu Siyao that there was something else at Xu''s house. It would take another two days to return to jade. Ann.


    returned the message to Xu Siyao, he was about to ask Lu Zhicai to ask about the situation of God Shadow during this time. At this time, Cao Feiyu rushed into the dormitory.


    "Boss, something happened!" he yelled anxiously as he ran.


    Zhou Ran looked at him doubtfully and didn''t understand what made him so flustered.


    Zhang Xuezhi who was writing an article also turned to look at Cao Feiyu.


    "Qian Qian said that she had just seen Li Wenjing and Lao Zhao being pulled into a Maybach and drove away." Cao Feiyu immediately replied.


    "What is Maybach?" Zhang Xuezhi asked doubtfully.


    "Who is the other party?" Zhou Ran''s face changed slightly.


    "Unclear, but Qian Qian said that he can feel the strong spiritual power of the other party, and he should also be a cultivator, and a cultivator with quite good strength!" Cao Feiyu replied solemnly.


    This time, Zhang Xuezhi also realized that the matter was a bit serious, and hurriedly suggested: "Will you go to see Teacher Xu?".


    Zhou Ran gently shook his head and said coldly: "You stay here, I will deal with this matter!"


    The voice fell, and others had left the dormitory.

 Chapter 747： Jiangdongs rules

    Yu''an Duke Club, in the most luxurious private hall, a young man in an expensive suit was sitting on the sofa, his face was proud, and behind him, he was a cold-faced old man.


    Opposite the sofa, Zhao Yin and Li Wenjing sat together, Li Wenjing was a little embarrassed, and Zhao Yin''s face was a little angry.


    "Zhao Youlong, just tell me anything, I have no time to spend with you here." Zhao Yin looked gloomy and said to the other.


    He did not expect that he had hid so far that the Zhao family would not want to let him go.


    "Master''s name is also what you can call?" Hearing Zhao Yin said, the middle-aged man behind Zhao Youlong suddenly sneered coldly.


    He was still going to say something, Zhao Youlong smiled and shook his head: "Uncle Hua, they are all a family, so don''t have to be so out of sight."


    With that, his eyes fell on Zhao Yin and said slowly: "Zhao Yin, I came to you today, just to inform you that your marriage with Miss Chengcheng has been settled, and you will come back with me tomorrow The family prepares for this, and Mucheng''s family is also a big family on Hijima, and we can''t lose the courtesy."


    Wen Yan said, how ugly Zhao Yin''s face suddenly looked.


    "Zhao Yin, what happened?" Li Wenjing beside him couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s alright, just leave it to me." Zhao Yin gently patted Li Wenjing''s hand to signal her peace of mind.


    "Zhao Yin, the family did this for your own good. When you went to Mucheng, you must have endless glory and wealth. Really speaking, I am a little bit envious of you as a big brother." Zhao Youlong said with a smile.


    "I have drawn the line with the Zhao family for a long time, this matter has nothing to do with me, you deal with it yourself." Zhao Yin replied with a cold face.


    "Half of the blood in your body is the same as mine. This cannot be changed by your denial. In any case, you are part of the Zhao family. Since you are the Zhao family, you should do things for the Zhao family!" Zhao Youlong continued.


    After hearing the words, a sneer appeared on Zhao Yin''s face: "When did you treat me as Zhao''s family?"


    He is just an illegitimate child of the Zhao family, if possible, he would rather have never been born in this family.


    Zhao Youlong said it was nice, but in fact, let him marry the Mucheng family, but just sent him as a hostage. In the Zhao family, he was always lower than others, but now he was asked to make for the Zhao family Why sacrifice?


    Hearing what Zhao Yin said, Zhao Youlong immediately tore the mask of hypocrisy. He looked coldly and said: "Zhao Yin, I''m here to inform you, not to ask for your opinion. You''d better figure this out!"


    The voice just fell, his eyes fell on Li Wenjing, and he sneered, "Uncle Hua, grab that woman!"


    The cold middle-aged man beside Zhao Youlong nodded, a shimmering body had arrived beside Zhao Yin, and then reached out to grab Li Wenjing.


    "Stop!" Seeing this, Zhao Yin, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but panic.


    He threw his fist at Zhao Wuhua, Zhao Wuhua dismissed a smile, just pushed it gently, pushed Zhao Yin back to its original position, and then dragged Li Wenjing from the sofa in front of him.


    Zhao Yin is nothing more than a third-rank martial artist, how could he be his opponent.


    "Zhao Yin, don''t mess up!" Li Wenjing quickly persuaded Zhao Yin who was angry.


    She knew that Zhao Wuhua''s strength far exceeded that of Zhao Yin, and if he hurriedly started, it would only hurt Zhao Yin.


    "This woman has a certain temperament, no wonder you are so concerned." Zhao Youlong looked at Zhao Yin disdainfully, and then glanced at Li Wenjing.


    Seeing Zhao Youlong''s eyes, Zhao Yin was completely panicked.


    He remembered that Zhao Youlong had murdered a female college student with several other fox friends at the age of sixteen. After the incident, the female college student''s parents wanted Zhao Youlong to pay his life at all costs.


    But the final result is that all her parents evaporate from the world, and the Zhao family does not care about this, and the Zhao family owner said Zhao Youlong a few words, let him pay attention to it in the future, don¡¯t make trouble Out of life.


    After ¡¡¡¡, the woman behind Zhao Youlong never broke, either voluntarily or involuntarily. He never refused to the woman.


    "Zhao Youlong, you let someone let her go, I promise you, and I will return to Zhao''s home with you tomorrow!" Zhao Yin hurriedly said.


    finished, his face was hard to conceal and frustrate.


    He thought he might be able to completely leave the Zhao family after he practiced in the university, but now it seems that his idea is still too naive.


    Maybe he wanted to leave the Zhao family too much, this matter has become his obsession, he will become so naive.


    "If you promised earlier, why should I waste my tongue." Zhao Youlong replied with a disdain, a illegitimate child, what qualifications to talk to him about the conditions?


    Zhao Yin gritted his teeth, his talent for cultivation was not weak, but the Zhao family never had the intention to cultivate him, even if the Zhao family got huge resources after the decline of the Tang family in Haicheng, the Zhao family also He never treated him favorably.


    "Zhao Yin, don''t promise them!" At this time, Li Wenjing struggled and said.


    She could see that Zhao Yin would promise Zhao Youlong, but she was forced to do nothing.


    "Let her go, let me and her say a few words alone." Zhao Yin gritted his teeth and looked at Zhao Youlong lowly.


    At this moment, how much he hoped he was not a child of the Zhao family, but just an ordinary person, but he had no choice at all for these things.


    "Release?" Zhao Youlong sneered.


    "Uncle Hua, take off her clothes." Zhao Youlong''s eyes fell on Li Wenjing, quite excited.


    "Zhao Youlong, what do you want to do?" Wen Yan asked Zhao Yinlong, staring furiously at Zhao Youlong with his fist clenched.


    Zhao Youlong did not answer Zhao Yin''s meaning, but frowned and looked at Zhao Wuhua.


    Zhao Wuhua understood that and immediately pulled Li Wenjing''s clothes.


    "Stop it!" Zhao Yin growled and rushed towards Zhao Wuhua angrily.


    Zhao Wuhua looked indifferent, kicked Zhao Yin kicked away Zhao Yin smashed heavily on the wall of the Duke''s Hall, and then he fell heavily on the ground, spit out a big mouthful of blood, Zhao Wuhua was a big man Master, this foot almost knocked him out.


    "Zhao Youlong! Why?" Zhao Yin looked up, staring at Zhao Youlong with his teeth clenched, and the anger in his eyes almost made Zhao Youlong burn to ashes.


    It seems that Zhao Youlong didn''t even notice Zhao Yin''s murderous intention, and dismissed with a smile. "I did this to stop your thoughts. In this way, you can stay at ease on Rijima, don''t you?"


    "Zhao Youlong, if you move her, I will definitely ask you to die better than life!" Zhao Yin roared and threatened.


    "Still stunned, almost off, this woman looked at it with excitement, and it will definitely turn upside down later." Zhao Youlong seemed to not hear the threat of Zhao Yin at all.


    Li Wenjing was already scared at this moment, she was pale, her teeth were clenched, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "Zhao Youlong, this is Jiangdong, Li Wenjing is a member of the Jiangdong Wumeng League. If you come in chaos, the Jiangdong Wumeng will not let you go!" Zhao Yin threatened with the last hint of hope, Li Wenjing is naturally not a person of the Jiangdong Wumeng, He has no other choice.


    "What about Jiangdong? What will Jiangdong Wumeng fight against my Zhao family for this incident?" Zhao Youlong sneered.


    said that he had walked to Li Wenjing. .


    "I killed you!" Zhao Yin gritted his teeth, struggling to get up, and was about to rush to Zhao Youlong. Suddenly, the door of the Duke''s Hall was violently pushed open.


    "This is Jiangdong, so things naturally have to come in accordance with Jiangdong''s rules!" A figure stepped into the Duke''s Hall, and Zhao Yin was delighted when he saw the person coming.

 Chapter 748： Breaking rules

    Hearing Zhou Ran''s voice, Li Wenjing opened his eyes suddenly, his face full of joy.


    Zhao Yin couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran and shouted, "Chou boss!"


    "Who are you?" Zhao Youlong looked awkward when Zhou Ran broke in. Shen Sheng asked.


    "Zhao Yin''s roommate!" Zhou Ran looked calmly back.


    "Who am I supposed to be, it turned out to be just an obscure garbage." Zhao Youlong smiled disdainfully.


    And the excitement on Zhao Yin''s face gradually calmed down at the moment. He glanced carefully behind Zhou Ran and asked in a low voice, "Zhou Bo, are you alone?"


    He originally thought that Zhou Ran would come with the school''s teacher. If the teacher is here, he can represent Tian Luo Di. In this case, even the Haicheng Zhao family would not dare to mess up.


    But looking at Zhou Ran''s appearance, I am afraid that only he will come.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently, but looked at Zhao Youlong and Zhao Wuhua coldly.


    At this time, his eyes fell on Zhao Wuhua, said indifferently: "Now let her go, I can only break your arm!"


    After hearing the words, Zhao Youlong immediately smiled arrogantly. There was something interesting in his eyes. He looked at Zhou Ran and said: "People in Jiangdong Wumeng?"


    Zhao Wuhua did not hide his breath. In this case, he can still be so confident. On the land boundary of Jiangdong, I am afraid that there are only Jiangdong Wumeng people.


    "Not bad." Zhou Ran frowned.


    Zhao Youlong smiled lightly, and at the next moment, his expression had become very cold and ordered: "Uncle Hua, give me abolish him!"


    "Since the Jiangdong Wumeng has a rule on this land, I will break this rule today!" He paused, he continued to disdain.


    He can see that Zhou Ran must be a member of the Jiangdong Wumeng. On the land boundary of Jiangdong, if Zhao Wuhua is just a Jiupin Grandmaster with no background, it may be really scared by Zhou Ran''s words, but in fact, Today, the Zhao family can almost be said to be the most powerful family in Haicheng. These words have a deterrent effect on ordinary people, and they have no meaning at all.


    All the world''s celestial beings are benefiting, and the world is full of profits. Even if the Zhao family really hurts the Jiangdong Wumeng, the Jiangdong Wumeng will never turn over because of a trivial chess piece and the Zhao family.


    The ordinary member of the Jiangdong Wumeng League, and his future position as the heir of the Zhao family, is not the slightest bit!


    heard Zhao Youlong''s order, Zhao Wuhua let go of Li Wenjing, turned and strode to Zhou Ran.


    "Boss Zhou and Wuwu Zhao can be ranked in the top three among the nine masters of the entire Zhao family!" Upon seeing this, Zhao Yin hurriedly reminded.


    He knew that Zhou Ran possessed the strength of Jiupin Grandmaster, but he was also the same as Jiupin Grandmaster, and he also had an amazing strength gap.


    "Boy, it''s up to Zhao''s family to take care of things, and don''t look at how many pounds you have!" Zhao Wuhua sneered. He clenched his fists, and for a moment, the fists were already struck by the fierce energy package.


    Seeing Zhou Randuan standing on the spot, Zhao Youlong''s face was disdainful. Zhou Ran''s current appearance was obviously frightened by Zhao Youlong''s strength.


    The Grand Master Jiu Pin, who can be released with energy, is definitely an upper-level powerhouse even inside the Jiangdong Wumeng League.


    "If you kneel and beg for mercy now, I can let you leave for the sake of Jiangdong Wumeng." Zhao Youlong gently raised his hand, instructing Zhao Wuhua not to start, and then said with a sneer.


    Zhou Ran glanced at him and said with a smile: "No hurry, the first one is you!"


    Speaking of words, Zhao Youlong couldn''t help expressing his anger and said: "Find death!"


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Zhao Wuhua immediately rushed towards Zhou Ran, punched it, and hit Zhou Ran''s chest.


    Seeing this scene, Li Wenjing couldn''t help but closed his eyes in fear.


    Everything that happened before is enough to show that Zhao Wuhua''s strength is completely above her and Zhao Yin. How could Zhou Ran be his opponent?


    Peng!


    At the next moment, a dull voice sounded, the expected scream did not appear, Li Wenjing and others could not help looking forward.


    saw that Zhou Ran was still standing upright at the moment, and Zhao Wuhua''s fist was firmly held by Zhou Ran''s hand. The vitality originally wrapped in Zhao Wuhua''s fist also disappeared, and seemed to be dispelled by some force.


    this is! ?


    Seeing this scene, Li Wenjing and Zhao Yin were shocked.


    Zhao Yin knows Zhao Wuhua''s strength. He can follow Zhao Youlong, the heir of Zhao Family''s future heir, who is responsible for protecting him. How can his strength be weak. Although Zhao Wuhua has no chance to hit the innate, he can use the strength of his ninth-level Grand Master, Generally, Grandmaster Jiupin is not his opponent at all, but Zhou Ran takes a punch easily.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran actually took his own punch, Zhao Wulong reacted only after being slightly shocked. In actual combat, he would not be left with too much time to think about.


    Without any hesitation, he had lifted his leg to attack Zhou Ran''s undercarriage.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran''s face showed a sneer, and then he also lifted his legs and swept across Zhao Wuhua''s legs.


    Click!


    A very clear voice sounded, and everyone looked and saw that Zhao Wuhua''s right leg was dragging on the ground at an incredible angle. It seemed that it was kicked off by Zhou Ran!


    At the moment, Zhao Wuhua was flushed, and he endured the painful look on his leg, looking horrified at Zhou Ran As the peak of the Grand Master Jiu Pin, his physical strength has reached the limit of innate But now, Zhou Ran has kicked his leg bones, what level of strength does the opponent have to achieve?


    Suddenly, he felt an amazing tingling in his fist. He just looked at it and saw Zhou Ran twisted slightly. His bone was even twisted even harder than steel. In the next moment, he was in the heart Pain came.


    Seeing this, Zhao Wuhua immediately reacted, clenched his left fist, and gathered his energy on the left fist, punching Zhou Ran''s head.


    "Old and small heart!" Zhao Yin growled and worried.


    Zhou Ran looked at Zhao Wuhua indifferently, raised his hand to make a fist, and hit it with a punch.


    Ga Boom Boom!


    A series of broken bones sounded, and Zhao Wuhua''s energy in his left fist was instantly dissipated. Then, he screamed as a whole, and he had been blasted to the side to smash a large piece of famous wine placed on the wall.


    felt that the bone on his left arm was almost smashed by this punch. Zhao Wuhua, who fell to the ground, couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with a horrified face. How could a young man in his twenties have such terrible strength?


    Just then, Zhou Ran stepped towards him, and next to him, Zhou Ran raised his foot and aimed at his only intact left leg.


    "No!" Zhao Wuhua growled in horror. He already understood what Zhou Ran was going to do. .


    At the next moment, his shrill voice sounded, and the only left leg intact had been crushed by Zhou Ran.


    "I said to let you go early, why don''t you listen?" Zhou Ran said indifferently that Zhao Wuhua, who had all his limbs on the ground, was discarded without any mercy.

 Chapter 749： Give an account

    In the Duke''s Hall, Li Wenjing and Zhao Yin stared blankly at the moment like a ghost.


    They have never seen Zhou Ran''s appearance. More importantly, Zhao Wuhua is the Grand Master of Pinnacle Nine Peaks. In front of Zhou Ran, he has no ability to resist!


    Zhao Youlong on the side was also stunned. He looked at Zhao Wuhua, who fell to the ground.


    Among the Zhao family, the people with the word "Wu" in the name are all outsiders trained by the Zhao family. They were given the name by the Zhao family because of their good performance. This is the case with Zhao Wuhua. From the beginning to the age, Zhao Youlong has been protected by Zhao Wuhua. In Zhao Youlong''s heart, Zhao Wuhua is almost invincible, no matter what happened before, Zhao Wulong can easily settle.


    But now, Zhao Wuhua was defeated easily.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but look at Zhou Ran''s figure.


    "Who the **** are you?" Zhao Youlong took a deep breath and asked Zhou Ran in a deep voice.


    "I am, Zhao Yin is my roommate." Zhou Ran calmly replied, and then walked towards Zhao Youlong step by step.


    Seeing this, Zhao Youlong hurriedly said: "My name is Zhao Youlong, from the Zhao family of Haicheng. What happened today is a misunderstanding!"


    Since Zhou Ran can easily defeat Zhao Wuhua, he is most likely to be the Grand Master of the Ninth Grade who understands the true meaning, or the first monk. Either way, he must have heard of the existence of the Zhao family in Haicheng.


    "Misunderstanding?" Zhou Ran sneered: "Then I can''t treat you as a misunderstanding!"


    Hearing Zhou Ranshao, Zhao Youlong was completely panicked and immediately said: "Dare to move me, the Zhao family of Haicheng will never let you go easily!"


    He is just the pinnacle of the Eighth Grade Master. Zhao Wuhua is not Zhou Ran''s opponent, let alone mention him.


    "You can let them try!" Zhou Ran looked calmly back.


    The name of the Zhao family in Haicheng was heard by Lu Zhicai, but it was just a family that took advantage of the destruction of the Tang family in Haicheng. There is a certain gap between the theory and the Tang family.


    Seeing Zhou Ran getting closer and closer to him, Zhao Youlong panic wet his pants directly.


    Although he was the Eighth Grade Master, he was all piled up by Zhao''s resources. There was almost no battle. He didn''t want to be extinguished like Zhao Wuhua''s limbs.


    "What power dare to make trouble here!" Just then, a loud scream came, and then a middle-aged man walked into the Duke''s Hall.


    The middle-aged man looks extremely kind, and his body is a little blessed, but he just released his powerful breath when he entered the Duke''s Hall.


    As the master of the Duke Club, Hou Wentao''s strength is naturally not weak.


    He just came in. A tall figure followed him into the Duke''s Hall.


    Feeling the breath of Hou Wentao, Zhao Youlong was stunned, but at the next moment, he had already understood the whole thing, and excitedly looked at the other side and asked, "Is your lord the owner of this club?"


    Hou Wentao looked at Zhao Youlong doubtfully: "Are you?"


    "Haicheng Zhao Family Zhao Youlong!" Zhao Youlong replied proudly.


    Hou Wentao nodded his head. The Zhao family in Haicheng did have some reputation, but it was not worth the stubbornness of his predecessor. Suddenly, he noticed a familiar figure in the Duke''s Hall, and the whole person was stunned.


    At this moment, Xu Yuxin, who was standing beside him, also noticed Zhou Ran''s existence, thinking of what happened last night, her look couldn''t help but look very complicated.


    Last night, she already knew that her father Xu Jingwei had no worries about life. She came here to find Hou Wentao because she hoped that Hou Wentao¡¯s relationship would make her father less guilty during the time he was imprisoned by Jiangdong Wumeng. After all, Zhou Ran The order just kept him from dying. With Jiangdong Wumeng''s attitude towards the traitor, Xu Jingwei would definitely suffer from some flesh and blood.


    But she didn''t expect to meet Zhou Ran here.


    At this time, Li Wenjing and Zhao Yin also noticed the existence of Xu Yuxin. As the first talent of Yu''an Shuxing University, the entire Yu''an Shuxing University, too few people did not know her.


    "Zhao family Zhao Youlong has seen seniors!" Seeing Hou Wentao ignored him, Zhao Youlong couldn''t help frowning and said again.


    Hou Wentao glanced at the situation in the duke''s hall, his face a little cold.


    Zhao Youlong thought that Hou Wentao ignored him because he suspected that he lied to his family and saw it. He had to joke to Xu Yuxin: "Sister Xu, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and it''s still glorious. If Brother Ouyang doesn''t do anything else, others might be impatient. If you live, Ouyang Bin will be too late to cry."


    Ouyang Bin and Xu Yuxin, as super talents on the Qianlong list, have attracted the attention of the entire Chinese cultivation field. Hou Wentao is in this circle, naturally knowing that the two are not as simple as the brothers and sisters.


    Hearing Zhao Youlong, Xu Yuxin immediately said with a cold face: "Zhao Youlong, you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you!"


    Ouyang Bin¡¯s death was a thorn buried in her heart, but Hou Wentao mentioned at this time how she was not angry.


    Hou Wentao was a little stunned and didn''t understand why Xu Yuxin suddenly changed her face.


    Although the World War I incident in Sanfeng Town reached the Zhao family in Haicheng, the family hadn''t had time to tell him yet.


    "Well, what''s going on?" At this time, Hou Wentao''s voice sounded.


    As the heir to the Zhao family in Haicheng, Zhao Youlong was first despised by Hou Wentao and then threatened by Xu Yuxin. At this moment, his mood has been extremely bad.


    He glanced coldly at Zhao Wuhua who fell to the ground and said: "How do things still need me more? You Jiang Dongwu Meiren started to beat me, this matter must give us Zhao family an explanation!"


    He is the heir to the Zhao family in the futureThe status is not weaker than that of the general predecessors.


    "Oh? I don''t know what kind of account you want?" Hou Wentao glanced at Zhou Ran and asked with a smile on his face.


    If he had not watched the previous battle with his own eyes, he could not break through to the previous state. According to Shen Wanlei and others, Senior Zhou was breaking through the critical period. In order to feel the vulgar atmosphere, he deliberately went to Yu''an Shuxing University as a student.


    Hou Wentao understood that Zhou Mengzhu acted in such a way, there must be his reason, if he exposed Zhou Mengzhu''s identity, I''m afraid there would be no good, so he didn''t point out Zhou Ran''s identity as soon as he came in. , Couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to interrupt his legs and kneel to apologize to me. Otherwise, the strong man of the Zhao family must go to Jiangdong to discuss this matter personally!" Zhao Youlong didn''t notice the smile in Hou Wentao''s eyes and was cold. Face.


    "As a person of Jiangdong Wumeng, you should understand the seriousness of this matter!" After a pause, he continued to threaten.


    Hou Wentao nodded gently, he turned and looked at Zhou Ran: "I don''t know what you think?"


    Zhou Ran smiled and calmly replied: "Since he wants an explanation, then give him an explanation!"


    I have a hundred god-level apprentices ?ww.38222/

 Chapter 750： Just die

    Hearing Zhou Ranshao, Zhao Youlong immediately smiled disdainfully: "It''s a little self-knowledge!"


    After finishing, he couldn''t help but looked at Hou Wentao and ordered: "What are you waiting for, break my leg!"


    After hearing the words, Zhao Yin was about to explain what had just happened, but he saw that Hou Wentao suddenly released the powerful breath of the first monk.


    Then, under the gaze of Zhongrao, his right foot wrapped in Zhenyuan kicked **** Zhao Youlong''s leg.


    Peng!


    Zhao Youlong was kneeling on the ground, and he was a little ignorant when he failed to respond to what happened.


    When he recovered, he turned and stared at Hou Wentao angrily: "Are you crazy, dare to move me?"


    Hou Wentao sneered and kicked on the foot of Zhao Youlong again: "Lao Zi is you!"


    He didn''t show mercy at all. When his feet went down, Zhao Youlong''s two legs had been abandoned, and others could not help kneeling on Lin.


    Seeing this scene, not only Zhao Youlong, but also Zhao Yin and Li Wenjing were shocked.


    Zhao Yin is the future heir to the Zhao family of Haicheng. If Hou Wentao does this, wouldn''t he worry about causing trouble for Jiangdong Wumeng?


    Although Hou Wentao is also a predecessor, the predecessors of the Zhao family in Haicheng are by no means rare.


    After kicking Hou Wentao to the ground, Hou Wentao looked respectfully and asked Zhou Ran: "Mr. Zhou, how do they handle it?"


    Dare to offend Zhou''s leader on Jiangdong Wumei''s site.


    After hearing Hou Wentao, Zhao Youlong reacted, and looked at Zhou Ran in disbelief.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s strength is not weak, but he did not expect that Zhou Ran could reach the point where a predecessor was so respectful!


    "Only if you don''t die, you can do the rest." Zhou Ran calmly said.


    After finishing, he looked at Zhao Yin and Li Wenjing: "Let¡¯s go out first, and let the Hou boss handle the rest for the school."


    After hearing the words, Zhao Yin and Li Wenjing recovered from the horror. They looked at the face with incredible face and fell to the ground. Zhao Youlong followed him behind Zhou Ran and walked out of the Duke''s Hall.


    "Understood!" Hou Wentao saluted respectfully to Zhou Ran''s back.


    Then he walked towards Zhao Youlong with a cold smile.


    In front of him, as a monk, as long as he did not want Zhao Youlong to die, then Zhao Youlong would never die.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Youlong suddenly panicked.


    He horrifiedly looked at Hou Wentao and threatened: "I am the future heir of the Zhao family. If you dare to abolish me, the Zhao family will destroy the Jiangdong Wumeng!"


    At this moment, he was almost mad at vomiting blood. He never thought that the young man he hadn¡¯t put in his eyes would have such a shocking background. After all, this is Jiangdong, and the Zhao family only has a certain deterrent. .


    "You can try it!" Hou Wentao sneered and strode towards Zhao Youlong.


    There are Zhou League leaders sitting in town, and Jiangdong Wumeng does not need to fear any side of China to cultivate forces.


    Seeing this, Xu Yuxin also turned and left the Duke''s Hall. She had just closed the door, and there was a tremendous scream from inside.


    Out of the Duke Hall, she saw Zhou Ran and Zhao Yin Li Wenjing walking in front of her. She hesitated for a moment and strode up.


    "Boss Zhou, if you do this, you offend Zhao''s family!" Zhao Yin looked at Zhou Ran and worried.


    As a member of the Zhao family, he still knows quite a bit about the strength of the Zhao family. Zhou Ran¡¯s status in Wumei, Jiangdong, is definitely not low. Coupled with the favor of the Lord of Vientiane Pavilion, it stands to reason that his status is not lower than that of Zhao Youlong. The two sides just grumbled between words, naturally nothing happened.


    Between Zhao Youlong as it is now, the matter came out, and the Zhao family would never give up even if it was just for face.


    Because his own affairs made Zhou Ran fall into such a situation, he was really not willing.


    "Jiangdong Wumeng is not as weak as you think. If the Zhao family dare to trouble you again, you can just go to the boss Hou, and I let you find him." Zhou Ran replied with a light smile.


    Zhao Yin took a deep look at Zhou Ran, hesitating for a moment, and finally said nothing: "Boss, thanks!"


    Although he is so, he has made up his mind that he will never ask Hou Wentao for help. As the first monk, the other party would owe a big favor to Zhou Bo even if he looks to help him.


    "Practice well, wait for you to enter the realm of the master, I will take you into the Jiangdong Wumeng." Zhou Ran did not know what Zhao Yin thought, but just patted his shoulder.


    "Understood!" Zhao Yin nodded and replied.


    At this time, Li Wenjing on the side also walked beside Zhao Yin. She was grateful to Zhou Ran, who was about to speak, and was interrupted by Zhou Ran: "Everyone is a friend, don''t be so polite, you really want to thank me and do it for me Take care of Lao Zhao."


    Zhou Ran''s words just fell, and Li Wenjing''s cheeks suddenly turned red.


    At this time, Xu Yuxin came over and saw Xu Yuxin, Zhao Yin and Li Wenjing immediately greeted her.


    Zhao Yin is a little better. Li Wenjing, who has always been a little talker, looks at Xu Yuxin''s eyes a little fanatically.


    Xu Yuxin smiled and nodded to Zhao Yin, and then walked to Zhou Ran, preparing to talk to Zhou Ran.


    For her father Xu Jingwei to suffer less from skin and flesh, she can pay some price.


    Don''t wait for her to speak, Zhou Ran''s mobile phone rang, he just connected the phone for two sentences, his face changed dramatically.


    "I have something to do, I have to deal with it immediately." Zhou Ran dropped the next sentence, and the person has left.


    He never thought that he had waited for so long and finally got the news today.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Ran''s departure Zhao Yin could not help sighing.


    He has always had an intuition, Zhou Ran''s identity must be extraordinary, but he did not expect Zhou Ran''s identity to be exaggerated to the point where even the first monks must be polite.


    "Sister Xue, do you also know Zhou Ran?" At this time, Li Wenjing asked Xu Yuxin nervously.


    Pride girls like Xu Yuxin and Xu Siyao in Qianlongbang have always been the idols and targets of these young cultivating girls.


    "Let''s know." Xu Yuxin replied with a wry smile.


    She believed that Zhou Ran could not recognize her, but today, Zhou Ran did not look at her from beginning to end, maybe as he did, she was no different from the ants in the eyes of this Zhou League leader.


    After hearing the words, Li Wenjing watched Xu Yuxin stop talking.


    Xu Yuxin smiled self-deprecatingly and asked, "Are you worried about his safety?"


    Zhao Yin nodded gently, Shen Sheng replied: "I understand the Zhao family''s behavior style, they will never give up on this matter!"


    Xu Yuxin glanced at him and said softly to himself: "I hope they are not so stupid!"


    The last Ouyang family who did this has completely disappeared in the cultivation field of China. If the Zhao family dares to chaos, it will definitely follow in the footsteps of the Ouyang family!


    I have a hundred god-level apprentices ?ww.38222/

 Chapter 751： Sudden lobbyist

    Guangcheng is located in the southern part of Huaguo, which is the largest city left except for Beijing and Haicheng


    In such a city, within twenty miles of the center of the city, there is a lot of land, but from the map, there is a place clearly in this range, but there are not many tall buildings, but many The low mansion stands tall


    Ordinary people see this scene, and they only think that this area is contracted by a rich person. Only those who reach a certain level of cultivators will know that this is the home of Guangcheng Ningjia, one of the four major families.


    At the forefront of this area, there is a huge wide city surrounded by the courtyard wall. On weekdays, there are often cultivators standing here to challenge the Ning family cultivators, in order to be considered by the Ning family to join the Ning family, but today However, the entire area was completely blocked. Ning''s family was ordered to stay up and down at home, and they were not allowed to go out at will.


    After getting the order, Ning''s family did not understand anything. They were the first time they encountered such a thing from birth to the present.


    At the moment, Ning Yunxiao, the owner of the Ning family, sits solemnly in the center of the house in the center of the Ning family, while on his left sits a middle-aged man with a flustered look. Ning Yunhe, on his right, is an old man who looks a little sick.


    Below, there are five people sitting in total. If you feel it carefully, you will find that, without exception, they are dormant with shocking spiritual fluctuations.


    "You Zhou Allied Leaders have killed Ouyang Chuan and Zhan Tenon?" At this time, Ning Yunxiao looked at Ning Yunhe and asked solemnly, until now, he only calmed down some of the waves in his heart.


    The news brought back by Ning Yunhe was really scary. The strong strength of Zhou Mengzhu was originally not a problem, but the problem was that Ning''s family participated in this matter. Ning Yunhe still sent him to help Hao''s revenge.


    "Ouyang Chuan was killed by him is what I saw with my own eyes. Although I didn''t see Zhan Tenon afterwards, from the news I heard, I''m afraid there won''t be any mistakes." Ning Yunhe replied.


    The voice of Ning Yunhe dropped, and the top Ning family powerhouses present all took a breath.


    As the ancestor of the Ouyang family, Ouyang Chuan''s strength is very likely to reach the peak of Jindan or even the extreme. The strong man named Zhan Tong will not be weaker than Ouyang Chuan, but the Zhou lord has been cut Two people, how terrible was his strength?


    "Joining together with the Ouyang family Chen family to slaughter the Zhou allied leader is something that everyone has agreed on. Now that the situation is clear, what do you think of my Ning family?" Ning Yunxiao couldn''t help but see the panic of the Ning family''s strongman below Asked with a deep voice.


    After hearing the words, everyone looked at each other.


    After a while, the strongman finally said: "Homeowner, I think that although our Ning family sent people to go, they only helped the Ouyang family, and did not form a deadly hatred with the Jiangdong League leader. This matter only needs to be prepared to send people in good faith. Just go to Jiangdong to admit your mistake."


    Ning Yunxiao nodded gently, his face gloomy again, and continued to ask: "Who else has something to say?"


    The words fell, and another strong man stood up and said: "Jiangdong ASEAN Master can cut two Jindan monks. Such strong men can''t easily be enemies with it. It is better to discard the previous suspects as soon as possible."


    Ning Yunxiao''s hand on the table lightly knocked on the table, his face was even more ugly.


    "Jiangdong League leader is certainly strong, but is my Ning family weak? I don''t think we need to bother about that Jiangdong League leader. If he has the courage to come to Guangcheng to try, the Ning family will let him go and return!" At that time, some people laughed and glanced at the audience Zhang Kuangdao.


    Hearing what he said, many strong people in Ning''s family were all showing shame and anger. He did, as if accusing them of being too cowardly.


    Ning Yunxiao nodded in satisfaction. He stood up, and the people below suddenly calmed down, all looking at Ning Yunxiao.


    "My Ning family has been circulating for hundreds of years. One Jiangdong ally is not afraid enough!" Ning Yunxiao said lightly.


    Upon seeing this, the Ningjia strongman at the bottom suddenly asked someone to persuade.


    Just before he opened his mouth, Ning Yunxiao continued: "It''s just that my Ning family has a great cause, and the Jiangdong League master is a Jindan strongman. Offending him, you and I are naturally fearless, but the family''s juniors are ultimately weaker. In this way, look For the sake of many juniors, Yunhe took some congratulatory gifts and personally went to Jiangdong to congratulate Jiangdong''s return!"


    Hearing Ning Yunxiao, everyone was relieved at the scene. They could see that Ning Yunxiao was angry just now, but he was hoping to find a step down, not really to bear the burden with Zhou Mengzhu.


    Seeing that many Ning Jiaqiang people have no objections, the gloom on Ning Yunxiao''s face finally disappeared.


    As the head of the Ning family, he naturally did not want the Ning family to be greedy and fearful of death, but if the Ning family were really enemies with the Zhou prince, he really did not have much confidence in winning.


    "Is the Ning family, one of the four great families, actually all greedy people who are afraid of life and death?" Just then, a cold voice sounded, and then, the door in front of the hall was suddenly pushed open, followed by a whole body The man wrapped in black robe came in.


    "Sneak into the Ningjia mansion and find death!" Seeing this, the five Ningjia strongmen who were sitting at the bottom suddenly rushed towards him with anger, but at the next moment, the five were blasted aside by the black robe.


    Seeing this scene, there was a look of horror flashing in the eyes of Ning Yunxiao who was sitting at the center.


    The five people sitting underneath were all Ningjia Shidan strongmen. He felt that the black robe had just blasted the five people and didn¡¯t even reveal too much breath. Above him!


    "Dare to ask why you are here?" Ning Yunxiao got up and looked at the black robe with a solemn look.


    "Discuss with you all about the plan to kill the Jiangdong League leader!" Shen Sheng replied.


    After hearing the words, Ning Yunxiao sneered: ¡°How easy is it for Jiangdong League and other powerful people to kill them?¡±


    "I can lead it to one place, you only need to ambush in advance." The black robe replied calmly.


    "How can you ensure that he wins the bill?" Ning Yunxiao frownedThe black robe took the black robe over his head, his true face was shrouded by a group of real elements, but rather Yun Xiao and other powerful people still see his true face clearly.


    Ning Yunxiao looked at the other party in shock: "Lei..."


    The black robe put on the black robe again, and said lightly: "As long as you help me, I will keep your Ning family for a hundred years!"


    Ning Yunxiao looked at the other party with some hesitation.


    The promise of this existence in front of him is trustworthy. In addition, the Ning family has already made enmity with the Zhou lord. Whether it can be reconciled is really unknown. It is reasonable to help the black robe to kill the Jiangdong lord.


    But the record of the Jiangdong League leader was so amazing that he had to be afraid.


    "Promise him!" Just then, a cold rushed in from the outside, and in the blink of an eye, the house was already covered with frost.


    Many powerful people saw their sights, all with a look of terror, they could feel that this breath even has the terrifying power of freezing people''s souls.


    Thinking about this, the crowd looked at the door and saw a young man with long hair and thin feet walked in. He didn''t have the slightest blood on his face and looked extremely cold.


    "Ning Yuanzong?" Ning Jiaqiang couldn''t help but whisper when he saw the coming person.


    I have a hundred god-level apprentices ?ww.38222/

 Chapter 752： Improve gene

    At Haicheng Airport, Zhou Ran was a little nervous sitting in the seat of economy class.


    He just wanted to reach his destination as soon as possible, and he didn''t care about the cabin.


    This trip, his destination is the base country, all this was not temporarily intended, but he got the news from Lv Zhicai that there was a divine soul grass in the base country.


    From back to Yu''an to now, he has been looking for the whereabouts of Soul Soul, but for so long, he has not been able to do so, and now he has finally whereabouts of Soul Soul, and the news this time is quite accurate, which also led to Zhou Ran was a bit distracted.


    "Trouble changing the position, I am with him." At this time, a pleasant voice made Zhou Ran look back. He looked around and saw that a long-haired girl was looking at him proudly.


    While she was sitting, she looked at the blond boy sitting next to Zhou Ran happily. He was wearing a expensive suit, a tall nose bridge and white skin proclaiming his difference from the average Chinese boy.


    Zhou Ran frowned and glanced at her, nothing more, he had no good for this kind of like to use nose to see Rao woman


    Lin Nana glanced at Zhou Ran with some discomfort, and continued: "What''s wrong with you, what happened to changing seats?"


    Zhou Ran closed his eyes gently and leaned on the chair.


    Seeing this, Lin Nana was a little angry. What else did she prepare, Thomas beside him smiled and said: "Dear Lin, don''t affect your mood because of this."


    Lin Nana smiled at Thomas, then looked at Zhou Ran and yelled, "Smells!"


    If it was not the first two who decided to go to the base country, she must have bought a first-class ticket, and how could it appear in economy class.


    Except for her situation, most of those sitting in economy class are poor.


    "Nana, Thomas and I will change it." At this time, a short-haired girl sat up in Zhou and stood up and smiled.


    She and Lin Nana are good friends, and the seats are just right together. She did not just because she prefers to be outside by the window, and Thomas is in the aisle.


    "Don Ling is still good. When I get to London, I will let Thomas introduce you to a big handsome guy. I will have a mixed-race baby and improve the genetics!" Lin Nana smiled suddenly when she heard Chu Dong Ling Institute, and then sat with Thomas. Behind.


    Chu Dongling heard Lin Nana''s place and frowned gently, but there was nothing more.


    As a Chinese child, she didn''t think there was any problem with the genes. As for Lin Nana''s thinking, it was her own business.


    After sitting in the position, Chu Dongling''s attention could not help falling on Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran clearly looked ordinary, but gave her a somewhat impenetrable feeling.


    "Know me, I am Chu Dongling of Xingcheng Shuxing University!" Chu Dongling said with a smile.


    "Zhou Ran." After Zhou Ran reported his name, he ignored Chu Dongling.


    After hearing the words, Chu Dongling had to accuse her and turned around. Obviously, the feeling she had just had was an illusion.


    If Zhou Ran, like her, is also a student of Yu An Xiu Xing University, there is no reason to remain indifferent when she hears her name.


    On the Hua Qiang Qianlong list, Chu Dongling is ranked 46th in super talent.


    Of course, the Chu Dongling on the Qianlong list is not her, just the same name.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran ignored her, Chu Dongling was not reluctant. She just felt that the flight time was too long and wanted to talk to someone. Since Zhou Ran is not a student of spiritual practice, the two of them probably don''t have any common language.


    Because of the time difference, the flight arrived in London, but it was more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as I left the airport, there was a cold wind.


    Many people hurriedly wrapped their clothes tightly, but Zhou Ran looked indifferent. This cold wind was nothing to him at all.


    A taxi stopped in front of Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran talked with the driver and got on the bus.


    This scene happened to be seen by Lin Nana and Thomas who had just come out of the airport. Lin Nana mocked and said: "The temper is so big, I thought it was so powerful!"


    "It''s just a rubbish, don''t worry about it." Thomas smiled lightly.


    In front of them, a black business Mercedes drove towards them. Thomas saw the familiar license plate number and flaunted: "Come on, the housekeeper is here!"


    After hearing the words, Lin Nana suddenly looked at the stars, and she liked the noble breath of Thomas.


    "By the way, Thomas will have a grand dinner just tonight. Dongling, you are just going to play together. If you have a good eye, then I will let Thomas help you match up!" At this time, Lin Nana Turned around and said again.


    Chu Dongling hesitated for a moment and nodded gently. She wanted to come here to relax because she was in love. Anyway, she is idle.


    As for falling in love with the base people, she was not interested.


    Compared to Sea City, London is also congested, and after about 40 minutes by taxi, it stopped in front of a villa in the suburbs.


    In front of the villa, a middle-aged man was already standing in kindness. When the car stopped, he immediately opened the door.


    "Mr. Zhou, I am Liao Daliang, the head of the Vientiane Group in the base country. I am instructed to wait for your arrival!" Seeing Zhou Ran, he immediately respectfully saluted.


    He waved his hand. The taxi driver nodded respectfully and drove away. Obviously, the driver was also from the Vientiane Pavilion.


    "Sorry, just in case, it is safest to let the taxi pick up Mr. Zhou." At this time, Liao Daliang continued to apologize.


    Zhou Ran glanced at him and said lightly: "I don''t care about these vulgar things, are things ready?"


    "All ready, Mr. Zhou, please follow me!" Liao Daliang gestured.


    Zhou Ran nodded and walked into the villa with him.


    In the hall of the villa, a young man in a leather coat with a big back is sitting on the sofa smoking a cigar.


    Seeing Zhou Ran walking with Liao Daliang, he immediately stood up and said silently: "Uncle, shouldn''t he be the one sent by the headquarters?"


    Liao Mingyu looked at Zhou Ran and was a little disappointed. He thought what big man would make Uncle so dignified.


    Now it seems that UU is reading . The other party seems to be older than him, a full-blown man.


    "Shut up! Call Mr. Zhou!" He had just dropped his voice, and Liao Daliang had scolded and scolded.


    "Uncle, as for?" Liao Mingyu casually put his legs on the table in front of the sofa, a lazy look.


    He just made this action, Liao Daliang''s fist was covered with shock and vigor, and then punched Liao Mingyu.


    Feeling that shocking spiritual fluctuation, Liao Mingyu''s body was tense, he hurriedly rolled away, before he landed, the sofa he had been sitting on was already blown into pieces by vigor.


    "Uncle, do you want to kill me?" Liao Mingyu looked at Liao Daliang in disbelief.


    "Liao Mingyu, I''m not kidding you!" Liao Daliang looked very cold.


    Liao Mingyu was really angry when he saw that Liao Daliang was upset. He hurriedly got up from the sofa and stood firm and looked at Zhou Ran politely: "I have seen Mr. Zhou!"


    After hearing the words, Liao Daliang sneered: "Also, except in private, it is forbidden to call me Uncle at any other time!"


    After finishing, he glanced at Liao Mingyu angrily, and whispered to Zhou Ran: "Mr. Zhou, he will take you to the dinner party later. Although he seems to have made a few strokes, he is still very reliable overall."


    I have a hundred god-level apprentices ?ww.38222/

 Chapter 753： Good show

    Liao Mingyu glanced at Liao Daliang speechlessly and said, "Is there your own nephew?"


    Liao Daliang looked at him coldly, and Liao Mingyu immediately chose to shut up wisely.


    Zhou Ran smiled. Liao Mingyu seemed to be only about thirty years old, but he was already the strength of the Eighth Grade Peak Master. Coupled with Liao Daliang being so important to him, it was obviously impossible to be unreliable.


    At this time, Liao Daliang used his strength to block Liao Mingyu from the two, and then he respectfully looked to Zhou Ran: "Mr. Zhou, the host of the dinner tonight is the grandson of Duke Alex, Viscount Dawson, I am really sorry. , In a hurry, we have not been able to find the whereabouts of Duke Alex."


    He received an order from the headquarters that he should serve the Mr. Zhou with all his strength, and one of them was to investigate the whereabouts of Duke Alex.


    But he is just a Grand Master of the Ninth Grade. It is really difficult to investigate a Duke in the base country.


    He did not understand what Zhou Ran did to investigate the whereabouts of the duke. According to his knowledge, the duke is most likely related to the "Caiin''s hand", the cultivation force of the base country.


    Here, it is not a wise choice to be an enemy of Cain''s hand.


    Though thinking this way, Liao Daliang did not show it. He was very clear that as a subordinate, he only needed to do the things within the points. Others, he should know, the headquarters will naturally tell him.


    "Never mind, I will deal with the rest on my own" Zhou Ran looks calmly back.


    It is only possible to be the Duke in Cain''s hand to be able to own the Soul Grass. It is normal for Liao Daliang to investigate such a strong man.


    Liao Daliang nodded, withdrawing the energy that was standing in front of Liao Mingyu.


    "Mingyu, you will bring Mr. Zhou to the dinner party of Viscount Dawson, remember, you must ensure the safety of Mr. Zhou!" Liao Daliang looked at Liao Mingyu with a solemn command.


    There was a pause, he continued: "Everything is better!"


    He always felt that something might happen tonight.


    "Yes, uncle!" Liao Mingyu looked like he didn''t care. In his view, uncle was obviously used to being cautious. As far as a dinner party is concerned, what is going on?


    "It is forbidden to call me uncle!" Liao Daliang said with a deep voice.


    Liao Mingyu pouted, no longer talking.


    On the way to the manor, Zhou Ran and Liao Mingyu sat in the back seat of Rolls-Royce.


    The price of this silver Rolls-Royce Gust in China is about 5 million. Here, the price will be a little cheaper, but it is still exclusive to local tyrants.


    Liao Mingyu shook his legs while listening to music. During this period, he watched Zhou Ran several times, and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did Mr. Zhou have been to London before?¡±


    Zhou Ran shook his head gently. He didn''t like to travel without any problems. Hua Guo lived in a very comfortable place.


    "That''s right, Dawson''s grandson was willing to give up his blood at every dinner. Later we wouldn''t have to be polite with the grandson, covered by Alex, he could almost be regarded as the richest viscount in the entire country." Liao Mingyu Said excitedly.


    At this time, Liao Mingyu glanced at Zhou Ran and continued quite proudly: "I guess my uncle must have given you the right to act just now? Don''t listen to him bullshit, Dawson has not been through my channels all these years. To make money, even at the dinner party, even if something really happened, I can hold it. You can rest assured!"


    Zhou Ran smiled and nodded.


    It didn''t take long for the three-car convoy to enter a spacious manor, the car stopped, and soon a servant stepped forward to pull the door open.


    Immediately afterwards, a fair-skinned blond young man wearing aristocratic clothing stepped over and saw Liao Mingyu immediately gave a warm hug.


    "Brother Liao, you can come in person, I''m so happy!" Viscount Dawson said in some blunt Mandarin.


    Liao Mingyu and he casually greeted a few words, turned to look at Zhou Ran, he was about to introduce Zhou Ran to Dawson, Zhou Ran had already said: "I just go around."


    After hearing the words, Liao Mingyu had to give up.


    In the huge manor, the band is playing, the melodious cello sound is a little intoxicating, many guests in formal attire talk to each other, Zhou Ran takes a glass of red wine from the waiter and joins the crowd Zheng


    After turning around, he could not help frowning slightly. Around the manor, he did not sense a strong breath. It seems that Duke Alex is indeed not here.


    Suddenly, several familiar figures appeared in his eyes. In front of him, Lin Nana Thomas and Chu Dongling and three other curly-haired blue men were talking together.


    Lin Nana was wearing a black evening dress, revealing a large amount of snow-white skin. In the cold wind, her face was a little blue, but she didn''t feel cold at all. She talked enthusiastically with the curly-haired man and Thomas.


    By comparison, Chu Dongling, although dressed formally, is much thicker.


    At this time, Lin Nana''s eyes inadvertently shifted to Zhou Ran''s figure. In a flash, the smile on her face disappeared, replaced by extremely cold.


    "Why is he here?" Chu Dongling looked at Zhou Ran with some surprise.


    I just got off the plane and met again here, but it was quite fate.


    "Do you know?" Mark noticed the change in Liang Rao''s complexion and asked immediately.


    "Not really knowing." Chu Dongling shook his head back.


    "A disgusting guy, how could he come here like this?" Lin Nana said uncomfortably.


    Hearing the two people, Ma Qiu''s face flashed with displeasure.


    Since just now, her eyes have always been on Chu Dongling. She has to be, although Chu Dongling''s body is not as hot as the women of the base country but the pure breath is also attractive enough.


    When Lin Nana introduced Chu Dongling to him, he had already made up his mind that he must take down Chu Dongling. When Chu Dongling saw Zhou Ran, his eyes were obviously different, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Since everyone is idle, how about having some fun?" Mark glanced at Zhou Ran and suggested.


    Lin Nana saw Ma Qiu''s thoughts and immediately replied: "Well, better than standing like this."


    Thomas nodded with a smile, he had no good impression of Zhou Ran.


    "This is the evening banquet of Viscount Dawson, please don''t want it." Seeing this, Chu Dongling couldn''t help saying.


    She can see that the Ma Ke people are teasing Zhou Ran. She doesn''t like Zhou Ran so much. She just feels that she is in a foreign country and should look after each other a little.


    "Dawson and I know each other well!" Mark Shen replied, Chu Dongling''s move to protect Zhou Ran further aroused his inner anger.


    This is the base country. If he can''t get Chu Dongling here, then he will definitely be laughed at by Thomas and others in the future.


    "You just stay here, just wait to see a good show!" The words fell, and Mark had strode to Zhou Ran.


    I have a hundred god-level apprentices ?ww.38222/

 Chapter 754： The Awakener

    "Dong Ling, there are two wineries in Ma Kang''s family. The people are handsome and you have to grasp it." Just after Mark left, Lin Nana looked at Chu Dong Ling and persuaded.


    Chu Dongling looked at what Lin Nana had just thought, but saw her staring at Zhou Ran looking forward to whisper: "Sorry, I want to see how you escaped this disaster!"


    After hearing the words, Chu Dongling turned his attention to Zhou Ran.


    Mark was carrying a glass of red wine and went straight to Zhou Ran. He walked while gently shaking the red wine in the glass.


    In front of Zhou Ran, Mark suddenly stumbled, and the whole person hit Zhou Ran''s arm, and the red wine in the wine glass in his hand also splashed towards Zhou Ran.


    Just when those red wines were about to splash on Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran flew and fled, and at the same time, because Mark hit his arm, the wine glass in his right hand was unstable, and the wine was all spilled on the horse. Knock on the face.


    Red wine ran down his face onto the white shirt inside him, suddenly making him look ugly.


    Lin Nana and others who were watching the movie in the distance saw this scene for a while, and no one expected that Mark would make such a big blood in order to make Zhou Ran ugly.


    Dawson Viscount''s dinner, but all celebrities, most value face, today''s things, I am afraid that will soon become a joke.


    and Chu Dongling had a dull face. Unexpectedly, Mark, who was still a gentleman in front of her, was so unbearable. She had no good feelings for Mark, and now she even had a little more disgust in her heart.


    Ma Kang was on the ground, feeling the wetness on his head, and the whole person was a little ignorant.


    His original plan was not like this. In order to tease a Chinese, it was not worth making him so embarrassed.


    He originally planned to create the illusion that Zhou Ran didn''t look at the road, and then hit his wine glass. He took the opportunity to splash all the red wine on Zhou Ran''s body, but did not expect everything to be reversed.


    He just walked and walked steadily just now, but suddenly felt something in front of him tripped him, which made him drop a dog to eat shit.


    Recalling, Mark couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with an angry look and shouted, "Will he walk?"


    He knew very well that what he lost face in the manor today will soon spread to his father''s ears. At that time, he will inevitably be punished for a while, and all of this, he naturally blamed Zhou Ran.


    He originally just wanted to tease Zhou Ran, but now, he wants to humiliate this Chinese in front of all the ramen, and let him roll out from here.


    The roar of Ma Mo immediately aroused the attention of the other dinner parties, and everyone looked over here.


    When they saw the appearance of Liangrao, they immediately guessed what happened.


    Lin Nana, who saw this scene, sneered in his heart. He knew that Zhou Ran was finished. Mark would take this opportunity to completely step Zhou Ran into the quagmire.


    Chu Dongling hesitated for a moment, after all, there was nothing more. She and Zhou Ran never knew each other, and there was no need to make themselves a target for him.


    At this moment, Mark stood up from the ground, he clenched his fists and stared at Zhou Ran with an angry face, then raised his hand and slammed against Zhou Ran''s face.


    "Smelly trash!" Ma Ke scolded.


    He believes that as long as Zhou Ran¡¯s intelligence is not a problem, he will never make things happen in so many different ways. The wisest choice is undoubtedly to silently bear his own slap.


    With this in mind, Ma Kiao sneered in his heart. Zhou Ran obviously came in with some high-profile figure. But at the dinner of Viscount Dawson, did that figure dare to stand up for him?


    Peng!


    Just when he thought his slap was going to fall firmly on Zhou Ran''s face, a hand gripped his wrist firmly like iron tongs.


    Gam!


    Don''t wait for his reaction, a tingling pain came from his wrist, and then he couldn''t help screaming, only to find that his wrist was now folded into a right angle.


    He looked up and saw that Zhou Ran''s mouth was completely distracted.


    Immediately after that, Zhou Ran kicked on the stomach of the horse and kicked it directly to the side.


    The figure of Ma Qiong fell heavily on the grass in the manor, and he was astonished as a whole.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the manor couldn''t help but stay in place.


    It was not the first time they had come to attend the dinner of Viscount Dawson, but it was the first time they saw this happen at the dinner.


    The people present seemed to be well-dressed, but in fact, there are not many people who can¡¯t wait for each other to die immediately. Even so, no one will make trouble here, because this is the manor of Viscount Dawson. Contempt for Viscount Dawson!


    Anyone with a little information will know how terrifying the background of Viscount Dawson is.


    Thinking of this, many guests looked at Zhou Ran with compassionate eyes, making trouble here, and really didn''t want to live.


    "He''s finished!" Thomas saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why?" Although Lin Nana was happy, she didn''t understand the reason.


    Thomas glanced at the guests in the white manor building and envied a little: "Here, the status of Viscount Dawson is no worse than that of princes. Nobles like him have a very important face. I don''t need much of the rest. "


    He was just invited to attend the dinner. As for the most central manor palace, he was not qualified to enter. Those who could enter and talk to Viscount Dawson were top big names.


    It is said that Lin Nana immediately admired her face. She did not expect that the master of this manor was so high. As for Zhou Ran, she was desperate for Zhou Ran to be severely taught.


    Chu Dongling sighed. Although she despised the behavior of the horse, she could not help her now.


    "Yellow-skin monkey, I want you to die!" Just then Mark roared and rushed towards Zhou Ran again.


    At this moment, the anger has completely burned his reason. He knows that even if he gets the proper punishment this week, he will lose his face and become a laughing stock for everyone.


    Concerning this, he has already experienced spiritual fluctuations.


    Previously he gave Dawson Viscount face, did not want to make things too ugly, but now, he can not care so much.


    "It turned out to be the awakener!" Feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power on Mark, many people were shocked, and in the next moment, the shock has become a joke.


    As basic people, they naturally hope that Mark will educate this Chinese who lives and lives.


    "Look at the spiritual fluctuations in Mark, you should have reached the D level! At this age, if you reach the D level, it is the evil spirits on the Qianlong list in the Star City, Winter Spirit, you have to seize the opportunity!" Lin Nana against Chu The happiness of Dong Ling''s friend broke his heart, and he persuaded to persuade with excitement.


    Chu Dongling looked coldly at Lin Nana, as if she didn''t know each other. If she had only disdaind Mark''s behavior before, then at this moment, it had become a disgust.


    Although she was selfish, she also knew that while abroad, her words and deeds represented the descendants of Yan and Huang, and what Mark just said was obviously scolding all Chinese!


    I have a hundred god-level apprentices ?ww.38222/

 Chapter 755： He is my brother

    The Western practice level is slightly different from the Eastern level, as long as it is divided into S, A, B, C, D, and E levels. Among them, C level corresponds to the master level, and D and E levels correspond to the master level and ordinary martial arts, respectively. The order corresponds to the state of the first virtual Dan, the A class corresponds to the first real Dan, the S corresponds to the first Golden Dan, and then up, it is the super S class.


    Of course, because of different cultivation methods, there are also some surprises in the same realm. Chinese cultivators practice the body before the realm, and the first step is to enlighten the true meaning, while the Western cultivator''s cultivation path is constantly awakening, so it is called the awakening. .


    Mark and Chu Dongling and others are of the same age and can have the strength equivalent to a master-level warrior at this age. The capital is indeed extraordinary.


    On the way to Zhou Ran, Ma Qiu''s fist was covered with earthy yellow spiritual power. Obviously, he was awakened by the power of rock and soil.


    First of all, compared with Eastern practitioners, Western awakeners will be more prominent due to certain aspects of awakening, while Chinese warriors are more comprehensive.


    Like the awakening power of the rock and earth, once covered on the fist, it has a great power, far superior to the power of ordinary Chinese master warriors.


    If this punch goes down, even the third-rank martial arts will be smashed into scum, not to mention ordinary people.


    Seeing Mark rushed in front of Zhou Ran, everyone was sneering, and this Chinese must at least be seriously injured!


    On the territory of the base country, how can there be a share of the Chinese in the wild?


    Just when everyone expected Zhou Ran to be smashed, the mark that rushed in front of Zhou Ran suddenly stopped, as if stuck, standing in front of Zhou Ran.


    Mark looked at Zhou Ran in shock. He felt that his body was now bound by an extremely powerful force, and there was no place where he could move around his body.


    How is this going?


    Mark was terrified, and the whole person was completely frightened by this strange situation.


    And all of this, in the eyes of many guests in the manor, it was Mark who ran to Zhou Ran in front and then put his face in the past.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran laughed lightly: "You like being beaten so much, then I''m welcome!"


    Now, Zhou Ran has slammed his face against Ma Qiong.


    "Snapped!"


    Loud slaps were heard throughout the manor, and a **** handprint immediately appeared on Ma Qiu''s face.


    The hot pain came, and Mark wanted to fight back, but he was still bound by the exaggerated force and could only stand on the spot.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran sneered: "Want to be beaten? Is the white pig so cheap?"


    The voice fell, Zhou Ran raised his hand again, and another slapped face fell firmly on Ma Qiu''s face.


    "Snapped!"


    The sound of a slap in the face sounded, and this time, Mark was still standing still.


    Seeing this, Zhou continued to raise his hand and wave it down.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    There was a loud slap in the manor. No matter how Zhou Ran hit it, Mark stood completely still, as if he had been cast a spell.


    After seeing this scene, many guests were shocked, and soon those shocks turned into anger.


    Mark, they are all the basic people like them, and now they are constantly slapped by a Chinese. They are not only slapped on Ma Qiu''s face, but more like they are slapped on all of them.


    Lin Nana''s expression was a bit dull. She never thought that things would become like this. Thomas standing beside her was extremely ugly.


    Only Chu Dongling had a light smile on his lips, and had to, these slapped people were extremely comfortable.


    Since Lin Nana introduced her and Mark to know each other, although Mark maintains a gentleman''s appearance on the surface, in fact the discrimination against her in the eyes cannot be concealed anyway.


    In addition to the previous behavior of Ma Kang, she already hated Mark, but although she looked angry at the moment, things got bigger and bigger, how did it end?


    At this time, Ma Kou''s face was completely red and swollen, and bloodshot spots appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    The anger in his eyes has disappeared, replaced by endless fear, and one by one slap in the face, his head has been beaten somewhat. He even feels that he may be beaten to death alive in this way.


    "Viscount Dawson will not let him go!" There was a tenuous roar in the crowd.


    After hearing the news, many guests immediately reacted, one after another, clenched their fists and stared at Zhou Ran, they believed that Dawson Viscount would let the Chinese know what would happen if there was trouble here.


    "Come on!" At this moment, a cold voice came, and then, Viscount Dawson, dressed in aristocratic clothing, strode towards the crowd.


    Seeing Viscount Dawson, everyone could not help bowing to salute.


    And Zhou Ran didn''t seem to notice Viscount Dawson. He still slapped in the face. Until Viscount Dawson came to him, he seemed to have recovered and stopped his movements.


    At this time, Mark''s slightly handsome face had completely turned into a pig''s head. Even if his parents were here, he might not be able to recognize him. When he saw Viscount Dawson, he could not help but send out a beast-like low Roar, want to let Viscount Dawson help him to do justice.


    Finally, he felt that the power that bound him suddenly disappeared, and then he fell on Lin all over, kneeling and crawling to Viscount Dawson and started crying. But his face was completely swollen, and no one heard his bird''s words at all.


    "What''s going on, you know it!" Viscount Dawson frowned coldly.


    Mark had to calm his mind a little, and tell the Viscount Dawson little by little how things happened.


    He did not tell Dawson what he wanted to tease Zhou Ran. After all, he was the one who was teased from the beginning to the present.


    "Is that true?" Dawson asked Zhou Ran coldly.


    Many of the guests present were his friends. If this matter is not handled well, it will certainly damage his prestige.


    The Viscount Dawson was angry, and many guests were all excited, and this Chinese was about to die!


    "This is not the place where your yellow-skinned monkeys are arrogant!" Thomas could not help but growl in excitement.


    Lin Nana was full of anticipation, wanting to watch Zhou Ran being humiliated and then being driven out.


    Faced with the question of Viscount Dawson, Zhou Ran looked calmly and replied: "He is good."


    "Who gave you the qualifications to let you do it at my dinner?" Dawson''s has murderous faces all over his face.


    Zhou Ran''s indifferent attitude exacerbated his anger.


    "Dawson, didn''t you let him do this?" At this time, Liao Mingyu Diao Erlang came out.


    He carried a red wine glass and walked to Zhou Ran''s side, graciously put his arm on Zhou Ran''s shoulder.


    Dawson frowned. He knew Liao Mingyu''s personality. Liao Mingyu looked casual, but in fact he rarely got as close to people as he did. Liao Mingyu did this obviously because he wanted to tell him that Liao Mingyu had a special relationship with the country in front of him.


    "Dawson, you have done this beautifully. Using our Huaguo words, it is justice! Even a pig-like thing dares to challenge my brother. If you don¡¯t fight for justice, my brother would have to be hurt by him now, Just rush this, I respect you a glass." Liao Mingyu took a sip of red wine in the glass.


    He did so, which obviously meant that Mark had stood still in front of Zhou Ran by Viscount Dawson.


    Then, he gently shook the red wine in the shaker glass and suddenly splashed at Mark, who had swollen his head.


    "Are you! A dog like you, also worthy of starting with my brother?" Liao Mingyu sneered, and the red wine in the glass was all splashed on Mark''s head.


    I have a hundred god-level apprentices ?ww.38222/

 Chapter 756： Real dinner

    Seeing that Liao Mingyu was pouring wine in front of Viscount Dawson, Mark was shocked.


    This Chinese is too arrogant, obviously Viscount Dawson has nothing to say.


    Dawson sneered, Mark just stood still, he didn''t do it, but Liao Mingyu was him, apparently trying to provoke alienation.


    He just had to eat this dumb loss. Over the years, Liao Mingyu has become his biggest supply channel for cultivation resources. He took the goods from Liao Mingyu, changed the price and sold it to the London upper class, and made a huge fortune.


    In this case, even if he has some prestige, it is impossible to lose the channel of Liao Mingyu.


    Liao Mingyu''s behavior just now was enough to show him an attitude that the young man from China is Liao Mingyu''s brother. If he dares to mess up, Liao Mingyu will never give up!


    Looking at the smile on Liao Mingyu''s face, Dawson couldn''t help but gritted his teeth secretly.


    At this time, Mark looked at Dawson with anger again: "Viscount Dawson, these Chinese people did not take you in their eyes at all. They are so savage and unworthy to appear at your dinner. They should be let go Go out!"


    As soon as his words fell, Dawson slapped on his already swollen face and yelled angrily: "Shut up!"


    Dawson''s hand was even more ruthless than Zhou Ran''s, and with a slap, the corner of the horse''s mouth was covered with blood.


    Mark was completely stunned by Dawson''s slap. He couldn''t help staring at Dawson. He didn''t understand why Dawson had to deal with him.


    The other guests in the manor were also stunned by this slap, all showing their doubts.


    "If it is not for you to take the initiative to pick things up, how can things become like this? Mr. Liao''s friend is my noble guest, and you also pair him to do it?" Dawson reprimanded with a cold face.


    "If it weren''t for the sake of you who don''t have a mountain, I wouldn''t interrupt your two legs now, and now, you get out of me!" Dawson''s tone was so good that he wished to kill Mark.


    At this moment, he did want to kill Ma Kouxin. If it was not Mark, how could he fall into a dilemma.


    He did this now, although he kept the channel of Liao Mingyu, but at the same time, he also lost his prestige in front of many guests. These losses, Mark ten lives are not enough to compensate.


    Mark looked at Dawson in disbelief, completely wondering why things became like this. He only knew that, with so many familiar faces, if he just got out of the manor in this way, he would not have to see anyone again.


    "Don''t roll yourself, do you want me to interrupt your two legs and throw them out?" At this time, Dawson''s voice came again.


    Mark looked up, gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Ran with humiliation, then turned and left in despair.


    He knew very well that if he didn¡¯t obey the orders of Viscount Dawson, then he might be thrown out with broken legs. Even if Viscount Dawson did, he wouldn¡¯t dare to have any thoughts of revenge, Viscount Dawson, That was not the existence he could provoke.


    Walking out of the manor, Mark couldn''t bear it anymore, his legs were soft, and he knelt down directly on Lin.


    He knew that he was finished.


    The winery''s biggest buyer was Viscount Dawson. This time, he angered Viscount Senson. The winery had no biggest buyer, and his father would definitely peel him off when he returned.


    And all of this is just because of a Chinese, what is his identity?


    After Mark left, Dawson''s face smiled again and asked Liao Mingyu: "Brother Liao, it was my dereliction to have such a thing at the dinner. Please also don''t worry about it."


    "You and I are brothers, the family is not two, this is just one thing." Liao Mingyu patted the shoulder of Viscount Dawson.


    Seeing the intimacy of Liao Mingyu and Viscount Dawson, many guests immediately reacted.


    Sure enough, just now Ma Qiu was supposed to be done by Viscount Dawson, so all his previous actions could be explained.


    Dawson Dawson was the host of the dinner. Anyone who came to the dinner this time was his guest. At the dinner, Mark worked on the guests of Dawson, and it was normal for Dawson to teach his lessons.


    Thinking of this, the suffocation in everyone''s heart suddenly weakened a little.


    Lin Nana looked at all this dullly. She wouldn''t be deceiving herself like those guests. At the beginning, Viscount Dawson''s attitude towards Zhou Ran was never the way it is now. Obviously, he saw Liao Mingyu''s face.


    There is no doubt that Liao Mingyu is a big man that Dawson Viscount must give his face, and Zhou Ran can even get to know such a big man?


    "This is the so-called familiar with Viscount Dawson?" At this time, Chu Dongling''s mocking voice sounded.


    She remembered that Mark had blown herself up and had a close relationship with the hostess Viscount Mori, but now he was pushed out like a dog.


    Lin Nana''s complexion was green, although Chu Dongling didn''t laugh at her, but obviously meant something for her.


    At this time, the band in the manor stopped playing, seeing this, all the eyes of the rao could not help but gather on the Viscount Xiansen.


    The band stopped playing, obviously the owner had something to say.


    There was a polite smile on the face of Viscount Dawson, but he looked softly at the dinner: "I am very honored to be here today, but I still have a group of friends to entertain well, I am afraid there will not be many. Yu¡¯s energy is with you, and please help yourself.¡±


    His voice was obviously not high, but it reached the ears of every guest present


    We heard that many guests were disappointed.


    The words of Viscount Dawson are a polite reminder that they should leave. Obviously, the group of true friends is the highlight. They are not friends in the eyes of Dawson Dawson.


    Though thinking this way, no one dared to get angry, because they knew that Dawson Viscount could invite them to give support before entertaining real friends, already giving them face, otherwise they would never have a chance to come here.


    They still know a few pounds or a few pounds of themselves. Are they worthy to be friends with the existence of Viscount Mori?


    After many guests politely expressed their gratitude for the invitation to Viscount Dawson, they left the manor in an orderly manner.


    Thomas saw him, and was also preparing to take Lin Nana away. His identity could only be regarded as middle and low among many guests. Those well-known figures were not qualified to stay. How dare he stay.


    As he was about to leave, Viscount Dawson walked in front of him and stopped him.


    Thomas glanced at Viscount Dawson doubtfully, and then hurriedly saluted.


    "Uncle James''s health?" Viscount Dawson asked politely.


    Thomas did not expect that a big man such as Viscount Dawson would take the initiative to find himself. He came back to himself and hurriedly was flattered and said: "Father often mentions you to me, you are a model of the aristocracy of the base country."


    Dawson Dawson smiled and asked in surprise: "Why didn''t Uncle James come?"


    Thomas looked stunned. The reason why his father didn''t come was that their family had only one place for the dinner party. In order to let him get to know some contacts, his father gave him this place.


    However, he did not dare to face Viscount Dawson, so he politely replied: "The business at home is busyMy father is too busy, I''m so sorry."


    "That''s a pity." Viscount Dawson sighed.


    The words didn''t fall, he continued: "Uncle James didn''t take care of me when I was, so that you will stay later, I just brought you to meet some real friends."


    After hearing this, Thomas stared incredulously at Viscount Dawson with wide eyes.


    Father had taken care of him when he was Viscount Dawson.


    The next second, he had already reacted. It is not the time to think about it at all. No matter what the reason is, Viscount Dawson intends to make friends with him. This is an opportunity that no one can dream of. He must not miss it.


    He endured excitement and decently saluted: "I listen to you."


    Dawson Viscount nodded gently, and then looked at Lin Nana and Chu Dongling aside.


    "They are all your friends? Exactly, together." Viscount Dawson said lightly.


    After hearing the words, both Thomas and Lin Nana were full of excitement. Viscount Dawson is a real big man!


    Seeing this, a coldness flashed in the eyes of Viscount Dawson. Just now Liao Mingyu folded his face in front of everyone. Next, he happened to give him a gift in return with these two Chinese women.


    I have a hundred god-level apprentices ?ww.38222/

 Chapter 757： So fragrant

    "Winter Spirit, what are you still standing there for?" Lin Nana looked at Chu Dongling Road excitedly.


    Viscount Dawson is a real nobleman. It would be an honour to have a relationship with such a character.


    Chu Dongling frowned, hesitating for a moment, and followed Lin Nana.


    At this time, Viscount Dawson walked next to Zhou Ran and Liao Mingyu. He glanced at Zhou Ran and smiled kindly: "Since you are a friend of Brother Liao, you are naturally also a friend of Dawson. The two of you must have fun at the dinner."


    After hearing the words, Liao Mingyu glanced at Zhou Ran beside him.


    Before leaving, his uncle repeatedly told him that everything was mainly Mr. Zhou. Since Mr. Zhou did not leave, he could only stay here with Mr. Zhou.


    It''s just that he always feels that Dawson''s smile is not good.


    After many guests left, a sudden cold wind blew inside the manor, and the thin Lin Nana, who was originally wearing, could not help tightening her clothes.


    At this time, a black car appeared outside the manor. These cars drove gently into the manor. Paradoxically, these cars had almost no sound, as if a gentleman was walking, extremely restrained.


    "Guests are here, Thomas, take your girlfriend with me to meet them." Dawson looked at Thomas.


    Thomas nodded in a hurry, took Lin Nana and walked over with Dawson.


    A group of people walked to the front of the black car fleet, and the doors opened, and then the men came and wore black suits and looked handsome young men.


    Their skin is extremely fair and smooth. Generally, girls will be very jealous when they see it. If they become women, they will surely cause men''s madness.


    Seeing many handsome guests, Lin Nana''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Compared with the previous guests, this group of people is obviously more aristocratic, and the meaning of Viscount Dawson is obviously to let Thomas make this group of nobles. There is no doubt that from now on, she can really rank among the base countries. The nobility circle.


    After many young guests got off the bus, they all greeted the Viscount Dawson enthusiastically. Under Dawson''s introduction, Thomas was also known to everyone. Thomas'' face was full of excitement. At this moment, he felt himself in a dream. Among them, if my father knew about it, I''m afraid I couldn''t believe it?


    "Viscount Dawson, is this?" At this time, someone looked at Lin Nana and asked.


    "She is Thomas''s girlfriend." Dawson introduced with a light smile.


    Seeing this, the handsome blond man couldn''t help but gently grab Lin Nana''s hand, and then kissed and praised, "Good woman!"


    There was a flush on Lin Nana''s face, and her heart was full of joy. She would be praised by the nobles of the base country.


    At this time, someone walked in front of Lin Nana again, and after looking at her for a moment, she spoke softly.


    For everyone''s praise, Lin Nana kept thanking her and filled her heart with joy. This may be the happiest time since she was born.


    After many guests got off the bus, Viscount Dawson glanced at Liao Mingyu, and then looked again and asked everyone, "Did everyone bring it?"


    The young man walking at the front of the crowd clapped his hands gently, and then a black car at the back of the convoy opened. Two dark-haired girls in professional attire were taken down, their mouths covered with silver tape, and their faces were covered. Looked in horror at the many young men present.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Nana couldn''t help but reveal her doubts. She could see that the two girls were obviously East Asian, and even most likely Chinese, but now, why are they **** by others?


    During her doubts, the two girls had been pressed by a crowd to a long table in front of them. On the long table, a red wine glass was placed. In the middle of the table, there was an extremely sharp silver knife.


    Seeing the blade on the table, the two girls were frightened and struggling violently, but they were tightly bound by people and had no room for activity.


    At this time, Viscount Dawson stepped forward and picked up the silver knife on the long table.


    Then, when he turned around, his handsome face had disappeared, and he was replaced by a completely strange face. The pair of fangs in his mouth were extremely abrupt, and his eyes became a circle, and he looked extremely cruel.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Nana, who was originally puzzled, suddenly screamed and then hurriedly covered her mouth.


    She stared blankly at Viscount Dawson, and there was a turbulent wave in her heart. At this moment, she even suspected that she was wrong, but soon she realized that it was not just the Viscount Dawson, the handsome nobles who came with the team We also put on the fierce faces one by one.


    Lin Nana looked dull. For a moment, she only felt cold all over. What did she see tonight?


    "Thomas, there is a little **** food tonight, it is better to count your girlfriend." At this time, Dawson Viscount''s glare fell on Lin Nana.


    He seems to be seeking opinions, but in fact it is completely commanding tone.


    In an instant, Lin Nana had understood what blood food meant. She only felt that a pot of ice water poured from her head to her feet. She was completely stale in her place, full of panic.


    At this moment, she seemed to think of something, and looked at Thomas beside her with her prayers. Thomas had vowed to her that he would protect Lin Nana''s life like a qualified knight once he was in danger, regardless of his life. .


    But at the moment, Thomas didn''t even notice Lin Nana''s eyes for help. Hearing the tone of Dawson''s order, Thomas didn''t hesitate and immediately replied: "A Chinese woman only, Lord Viscount needs it, despite taking it, I will find it later."


    At this moment, he was both anxious and excited.


    Anxious is that he actually saw the true face of the Viscount Dao Rao is the blood of the biography. Excited is that in this case, as long as Viscount Dawson does not kill him, then he will be true. Become a friend of Viscount Son.


    When I heard about Thomas, Lin Nana''s face was desperate. She never thought that Thomas, who was so sweet-spoken in the past, would throw her away as goods at this moment.


    Suddenly, Thomas reacted and hurriedly grabbed Lin Nana and took the initiative to send it to Dawson and other blood races.


    At this moment, a fist came from his side, and then, he only saw a huge fist getting closer and closer to his head. The next moment, he didn''t even have time to react, and the whole person had been smashed to the side.


    Lin Nana excitedly looked at the figure in front of her and said: "Winter Spirit, save me!"


    Chu Dongling turned around and looked at Lin Nana indifferently: "Hurry up and leave here!"


    At the end, she stared at Viscount Dawson and others with all her face. She was just a student of Star City Cultivation University. The strength of Viscount Dawson and others in front of her was completely invisible to her.


    Although she was extremely dissatisfied with Lin Nana''s previous performance, it was really at a critical juncture and she still couldn''t give up on her.


    Right now, she and Lin Nana can escape and one is one.


    I have a hundred god-level apprentices ?ww.38222/

 Chapter 758： S-Class Blood Food

    Hearing Chu Dongling''s place, the daunted Viscount Dawson suddenly smiled disdainfully: "Run? You can try to escape in front of me."


    After finishing, he put his arms around his chest and looked like a movie.


    Chu Dongling gritted his teeth and glanced at Viscount Dawson and others, preparing to turn and leave.


    But the next moment, her whole body stood still with a terrified look on her face.


    She discovered that at this moment her body did not listen to her command.


    How could this be! ?


    Not only Chu Dongling, Lin Nana also discovered this.


    Seeing the horror on Chu Dongling''s face, Viscount Dawson disdainfully smiled: "Aren''t you going to escape?"


    Chu Dongling looked desperately at the ugly Viscount Dawson. She knew that since the other party was so confident, she would probably not be able to escape tonight.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, and then looked at Zhou Ran and Liao Mingyu with help-seeking eyes.


    From the previous attitude of Viscount Dawson to Liao Mingyu, his identity is obviously unusual, and more importantly, he also seems to be a Chinese.


    "Brother Liao, our blood races hunt for blood and food, and there is no distinction of race. Tonight, these four women are all Chinese. Should Brother Liao be dissatisfied with our hearts?" At this time, Dawson turned to look at Liao Mingyu .


    Liao Mingyu frowned slightly, and he could see that Dawson was retaliating at the moment that he had caused Dawson to lose face.


    Just follow the rules of Cain''s hand, but anyone who dares to interfere with the blood clan''s eating can be regarded as a provocation to Cain''s hand.


    The branch of Vientiane Pavilion in the base country has always been in conflict with the water of Cain¡¯s hand. Although he knew that Dawson was demonstrating, he would not be responsible for several unknown Chinese women and Cain¡¯s hand.


    "This is an internal matter for you, I will not interfere with it." Liao Mingyu snorted.


    Dawson nodded with a smile, and then he continued: "The next thing may make the two feel a little uncomfortable, it''s better to go back early."


    Liao Mingyu replied with a cold face: "No need!"


    If he left now, it would be tantamount to admit that he had the upper hand in the battle with Dawson and Rao.


    Dawson nodded with a smile, he turned around, walked back to the long table, and picked up the silver knife on the table.


    As he was about to cut the necks of the two women who had been tied up, a middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper approached him, and his ear whispered to him.


    Hearing the middle-aged man, Dawson''s eyes lit up.


    He glanced at everyone and excitedly said: "Housekeeper, my servants accidentally encountered S-class blood food, and now they are captured and will be available immediately!"


    Even the ugly face of Dawson couldn''t help but show excitement. Such deliciousness at his dinner will surely become a good story.


    The many blood races around him couldn''t help but cheered, and his eyes became blood red one by one.


    S-grade blood food, this is an inexplicable existence!


    This kind of blood food is either extremely powerful creatures, or extremely pure blood, which shocks mankind. Since it was captured by the servant of the Dawson Viscount, then it cannot be the former.


    S-class blood food like the latter is undoubtedly more precious, because the blood of powerful creatures is also classified as S-class blood food, but the power contained in the blood is also overbearing. , It is very likely to counteract itself.


    These S-class blood foods with pure blood lines and average strength are no different from the panacea for them. They may even break through the existing level because of eating. In this case, how can they not be crazy?


    Seeing the beast red in the eyes of blood races such as Viscount Dawson, Lin Nana''s face was full of despair.


    She glanced at Chu Dongling beside her. She was ashamed and said softly: "Dongling, I''m sorry..."


    "What''s the point of these now?" Chu Dongling replied bitterly.


    She looked at Zhou Ran and Liao Mingyu with a complicated look. They didn''t shoot. She and Lin Nana were finished, but she really was not qualified to ask them to offend Dawson and others for their sake.


    At this time, a black car appeared again outside the manor.


    As the black car drove in slowly, the eyes of the many blood races in the manor were hard to hide the excitement. Obviously, the car transported was the S-class blood food.


    "S-class blood food, some will blow in the future!"


    "Maybe eating this time is enough for me to break through!"


    "All this is covered with the great Dawson Viscount Da Rao!"


    Hearing the comments of many companions, the smile on Viscount Dawson''s face was even stronger.


    He inadvertently glanced at Liao Mingyu, his face showing a disdain, he just received the news, this S-class blood food is also a Chinese woman, not only that, it seems to be the president of a big company in China, just The president''s business operations are barely in the eyes of ordinary people. In front of Cain''s hand, it is nothing.


    He now hopes that Liao Mingyu will look for the rescue of the other party''s blood, so that he can take advantage of the opportunity to trample Liao Mingyu into the soil.


    I believe that even if he did this, Liao Daliang would be nothing. Blood food is a taboo for all blood races, and no one can touch it.


    Unfortunately, looking at Liao Mingyu''s appearance, it seems that he has no intention to do anything at all.


    The black car stopped slowly, the door opened, and smelled of blood, Dawson immediately looked at the car.


    I saw that his two pale-skinned servants were winged over a Chinese woman who had fallen asleep in a valuable suit and walked down from the black car. She looked almost twenty-six or seven years old. Leave traces on her face, just to make her look more mature and charming.


    Looking at her face that fell asleep, Dawson''s eyes were all attracted to the past. Even the blood race that he thought of the first time human beings must be blood, could not help but marvel at the heart. Hua Guo women, it is too beautiful.


    In the next moment, he recovered and turned his attention away from the beauty of the other party As a blood race, the blood-scented body of the S-class blood eater seemed to him like the light in the night As obvious as it is, there is no doubt that the Chinese woman in front of me is indeed an S-grade blood eater!


    Thinking of this, he could not help looking at the two servants next to the car: "Bring her over!"


    It was said that the other blood races standing beside him were all greedy, with S-grade blood food, and they glanced at a few ordinary blood foods they caught, and they had no appetite at all.


    After about three seconds, the two servants remained in place, seeing this, Viscount Dawson couldn''t help annoying: "Damn bitch, didn''t you hear my orders?"


    The voice fell, and the two servants still seemed to hear nothing.


    Dawson Dawson''s face was cold, but he was about to step forward, but he saw that the two servants who had stood beside the woman in the Hua Kingdom suddenly exploded and turned into two blood mists.


    While the two groups of blood splatters were about to splash on the Chinese woman, her body was suddenly surrounded by a shield. When the blood mist hit the shield, they immediately turned into nothingness.


    Dawson Dawson was shocked when he saw this scene.


    At this time, he suddenly saw that a figure walked towards the woman of Hua Guo, which was Zhou Ran who had stood beside Liao Mingyu!


    I have a hundred god-level apprentices ?ww.38222/

 Chapter 759： Who is next

    this is?


    Viscount Dawson looked at this scene with horror. When his two blood servants were killed, he did not even feel the spiritual fluctuations. That is to say, unless the other party had any weird means, the strength of the hands must be far. Above him.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but stare at Zhou Ran''s back, would it be him?


    The next moment, he couldn''t help shaking his head lightly. He had been with his grandfather, Duke Alex. The real strongman, although still unable to perceive the fluctuation of spiritual power in them, may have an instinctive sense of danger. It was like being alone in a dangerous situation, and when he stood beside Zhou Ran just now, he obviously didn''t feel that way.


    The only explanation is that his two servants were killed by other means. After all, this can be done as long as he wants.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with a murderous expression on his face, and killed his servant in front of him. This was absolutely a huge shame for him! At this moment, Zhou Ran had walked to Xiao Jingyu''s side, and with a wave of his hand, the blood clots on the ground dissipated with the wind. Then, he withdrew the real power around Xiao Jingyu and gently supported her.


    Seeing this, even if it was a fool, I knew at the moment that Zhou Ran had just killed the two blood clan just now.


    To understand all this, Liao Mingyu''s expression was dignified.


    The strength of the two blood clan servants is only E-level, he can also easily kill the blood clan of this strength.


    But the crux of the matter is that both of them are servants of Viscount Dawson. As the saying goes, dogs also depend on the master. Zhou Ran''s doing so is a complete offense to Dawson. Thinking of his previous promise to the uncle, Liao Mingyu couldn''t help but smile bitterly, he never thought that just attending a dinner, this Mr. Zhou could cause such a big thing.


    But no matter what, he must protect Mr. Zhou from going back safely according to what the uncle said, remembering that, his entire person has leaned on Zhou Ran''s past.


    Zhou Ran put her hand on Xiao Jingyu''s shoulder and broke into a real element, making sure that she was only comatose after she was prescribed a medicine, and then relaxed.


    He didn''t expect that he would meet Xiao Jingyu here, and he didn''t expect that the so-called S-class blood food was Xiao Jingyu.


    Before Reiki recovered, he secretly used the water after dilution of the Elixir to improve Xiao Jingyu''s physique. Xiao Jingyu was his loved one, and he naturally would not be stingy. He brought out the top Elixir. In this case, Xiao Jingyu''s body has even Close to the spirit body, now the spirit is recovering, her body is being tempered every moment, and now it has almost become an artificially created spirit body!


    It is not uncommon for artificial spirits to be treated as S-grade blood food by blood races such as Dawson.


    But, dare to take his loved ones as prey targets, really looking for death!


    Instead of waking up Xiao Jingyu, Zhou Ran put her gently over the back seat of the car and then closed the door.


    "Mr. Zhou, is she your lover?" At this moment, Liao Mingyu walked to Zhou Ran and asked dignifiedly.


    If this is the case, he may have room to deal with the Viscount Dawson.


    Zhou Ran did not speak, but looked coldly at the many blood races headed by Viscount Dawson.


    "Hua Guo Martial Warrior, do you know the consequences of interfering with the blood clan''s eating in the base country?" Dawson looked coldly and asked Zhou Ran. His eyes full of beast red were full of jokes.


    Previously, because of Zhou Ran, he had lost his face. He had always remembered this matter. Unfortunately, with Liao Mingyu''s protection, he was not easy to find Zhou Ran to settle accounts. Now, he finally found this opportunity.


    "Dawson, the **** food you caught was Mr. Zhou''s wife!" Liao Mingyu replied Shen Sheng.


    He didn''t know the relationship between Zhou Ran and Xiao Jingyu, but it is obviously better to say so now.


    "So what?" Dawson smiled disdainfully.


    "Interfering with the blood clan''s eating is just against the hands of Cain, Liao Mingyu, do you want to hostile to us for this Mr. Zhou?" Suddenly, Dawson continued, his eyes full of contempt.


    Although he made a lot of money through Liao Mingyu, he never looked down on Liao Mingyu. This is the base country. Cain''s hand is the real overlord here. The strength of Vientiane Pavilion is indeed amazing, but he can''t reach this far.


    Liao Mingyu gritted his teeth. He knew that Dawson was right. If at this time, he made a tough choice and Zhou Ran fought, then even if Dawson and other blood races killed him, Vientiane Pavilion would not say anything. Without interfering with blood race eating, this It was the rule that was set a long time ago.


    With this in mind, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran with a complicated look. If he didn''t care about Zhou Ran, Viscount Dawson dared not treat him like that.


    But he had promised Zhou Ran earlier that he could take care of all the big things. If he just ran like that, would he still be Liao Mingyu?


    At this time, Liao Mingyu''s heart was flat, and he was determined to look at Zhou Ran in a low voice: "Dawson''s strength is around the top of the B-level. I will try my best to hold it for up to five minutes. If you don''t want me to die, grasp it. Time, let my uncle bring someone to rescue me!"


    The voice fell He has already run Dantian Lingli, he has adjusted his state to the best and is ready to do it at any time.


    After doing all this, he could not help but turn to look at Zhou Ran, because he did not get Zhou Ran''s reply.


    But at the moment, Zhou Ran had left him and walked directly across from the blood tribe such as Viscount Dawson. He just adjusted his body state just now, and he didn''t notice this.


    He looked at Zhou Ran wonderingly and didn''t understand what Zhou Ran wanted to do.


    "Hua Guowu, want to save your wife, you can try it!" Viscount Dawson smiled disdainfully at Zhou Ran''s cold killing intent on his face.


    Before eating, it is also a good choice to ravage these Orientals.


    "Sir Viscount, just a yellow-skinned monkey, let me teach him!" a curly-haired blood clan said.


    He is a blood class who has just entered the C rank, and his strength is equivalent to the Seventh Grade Master of Hua Guo.


    "Be careful, don''t accidentally kill him, I want him to see his lover be torn by me!" Dawson said excitedly.


    As soon as the words fell, he only felt a sudden chill coming from his side. He turned instinctively to see, but he saw that the blood clan who had just talked to him had now turned into an ice sculpture, and there was no interest.


    Until his death, he still had a smile on his face, and he seemed to have no time to react.


    Seeing the tragic death of his companion, Viscount Dawson burst into a sudden chill. He just felt a little chill just now, and when he noticed that his companion had been killed, that is, not only his companion had no time to react , He didn''t react by himself!


    To understand this, he just felt cold all over. "Who is next?" At this moment, a cold voice came.


    The Viscount Dawson looked at it soundly, but saw that the master of the sound was the Chinese warrior!

 Chapter 760： Lend you 1 thing

    As Zhou Ran''s voice sounded, many blood races present noticed the ice sculpture in front of them. In a flash, all the contemptuous eyes disappeared, replaced by shock and anger.


    A blood clan screamed, punched into a residual image and rushed to Zhou Ran.


    Blood clan is different from the general awakening. The power of the blood clan comes from the blood line. From this point of view, they are closer to beasts than humans.


    Because of this, the blood force of the same level is far greater than the general awakening.


    It was his brother who was frozen into an ice sculpture just now. At this moment, this blood clan only wants to tear Zhou Ran into pieces.


    is extremely fast, and he has reached Zhou Ran in the blink of an eye.


    His eyes were full of murderous intentions, and he punched Zhou Ran hard.


    But the next moment, his right arm was suddenly cut neatly, and then, before he screamed, his body had been neatly cut into seven or eight pieces and fell to the ground.


    His head fell to the ground, his eyes wide, his eyes were unbelievable.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the room looked dull, as if struck by thunder.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Liao Mingyu only felt that his throat was a little dry. When Uncle gave Mr. Zhou to him, he only felt that the other party was a descendant of a big man in the Vientiane Pavilion. He never expected that his strength would be so strong.


    The blood race that he just shot he recognized, named John, is a mid-level blood race of class C, and his strength is comparable to him, but he didn''t even see how Zhou Ran killed him!


    Lin Nana and Chu Dongling are like clay sculptures. How terrifying is it to kill a c-class blood family so easily?


    But in the next moment, the shock in Chu Dongling''s eyes has turned into a bright light, and this time, maybe they may be rescued.


    "Next!" At this time, Zhou Ran''s voice resounded like Yan Luo again.


    Seeing this, the many blood races that had been surrounding Dawson took a step back.


    John is already quite powerful among them, but he was killed in seconds against this Eastern Martial Artist. It is conceivable that if they do it, what will be the consequences.


    Thinking about this, everyone is afraid of the heart.


    "Isn''t anyone doing it?" Zhou Ran sneered and raised his hand gently.


    At the next moment, the people only listened to a scream of screams from behind. They looked and saw that another blood race was wrapped in orange flames. He kept sending out screams, but he tried to put out the flames. To no avail, in the eyes of everyone, he had been burned to coke in less than ten seconds.


    witnessed this tragedy with his own eyes, and in a moment, the faces of all the blood races turned into deep fear.


    "We are all members of Cain''s hand, and the elders are blood race strongmen, Chinese warriors, do you want to kill us all?" At this time, a blood race gathered courage to look at Zhou Ran''s teeth.


    They can become friends precisely because their ancestors are all strong in the hands of Cain. If they are all dead, this Chinese warrior will not want to live!


    "You guessed it right, I did intend to kill you all!" Zhou Ran said with a smile, his voice dropped, he had reached out and grabbed it, he grabbed it, as if he was caught in the void, but accompanied him The movement of the blood race that I just spoke of suddenly turned into a cloud of blood mist and exploded.


    Seeing this, the remaining blood tribe''s face has completely turned into deep fear.


    They are descendants of strong blood races. In the base country, no one has ever dared to threaten their lives, but now, this Chinese warrior has already killed four of their companions.


    Not only that, he said just now, obviously not kidding.


    "I don''t want to die yet!"


    "Hua Guowu, my uncle will definitely kill you for our revenge!"


    "My father, come and save me!"


    When fear completely occupied their hearts, the so-called aristocratic gesture disappeared without a trace, and at this moment, some people even wet their pants.


    "Shut up!" Viscount Dawson yelled angrily.


    He looked at Zhou Ran very solemnly. He knew that since the other party had already killed someone, he would never care to kill a few more. In this case, if he wanted to live, he only killed the other party, and he was exactly Think so.


    "If you want to live, just do what I say! Everyone is attacking from the front, I will kill him!" Dawson said in a deep voice.


    The strength of the other party has undoubtedly been innate. In this case, running away will undoubtedly die faster!


    heard Thomas said that the other blood clan hesitated for a moment, all nodded hard.


    Their ancestors are strong, and they are by no means ill-fated. What''s more, there is nothing more stupid than running away in front of the innate monks. Instead of sending them to death, it is better to choose to talk to others.


    "Do it!" Dawson snorted, and the remaining eight blood races immediately rushed to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran saw that, his face was full of indifference, as if it was an ant who was rushing to himself.


    Many blood races have just rushed to Zhou Ran, and Viscount Dawson has strode toward Thomas aside.


    "Master Viscount, can I help you?" Thomas recovered from the panic and hurriedly asked.


    He knew that this was an opportunity, as long as he helped the Viscount Dawson at this juncture, he would be completely stable in this circle from now on.


    Dawson glanced at him, then calmly said: "Let your life use it!"


    As soon as the words fell, he had reached out and grabbed Thomas¡¯ chestThomas was just an ordinary person. His chest had been penetrated by Dawson in an instant. Thomas looked at Dawson dumbly and didn¡¯t understand. Why did Sen kill him?


    Dawson grabbed Thomas'' heart without any hesitation and squeezed it directly, and then he pulled his hand to draw all the blood from Thomas.


    Under his control, the blood on Thomas did not drop to the ground, but gathered in front of him into a long bow formed by blood.


    Seeing this, he looked dignified and grabbed the blood longbow in front of him, and then operated the power of the whole body''s blood veins, pulling the blood longbow apart, as the blood longbow was pulled apart, a blood made entirely of blood Arrows solidify.


    The moment the blood arrow condensed, the breath of terror spread to all sides immediately.


    "B level!" Feeling this breath, Liao Mingyu couldn''t help but look at Viscount Dawson, there is no doubt that this is a breath comparable to the innate monks of China.


    He did not expect that Viscount Dawson had previously hidden his strength, and this week Mr. is in trouble!


    At this moment, Zhou Ran waved his two palms and smashed the two blood races that rushed to him into two groups of blood mist. Feeling the breath from the front, he couldn''t help looking at the past.


    "Give me death!" Dawson saw this, without any hesitation, aimed at Zhou Ran and shot the blood arrow past.


    He knew the power of the innate monk. In order to be able to kill Zhou Ran in one blow, he did not hesitate to integrate the original blood given to him by Grandpa Alex Duke into this blood arrow, which also led to the blood arrow Power is far better than the general b-level blood means.

 Chapter 761： Although it comes

    Blood arrows pierced the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he had reached Zhou Ran.


    Feeling the terrible breath on the blood arrow, the other blood races who had originally rushed to Zhou Ran retreated aside, worrying about being injured by the power of the blood arrow.


    Looking at this scene, Liao Mingyu''s look was extremely ugly.


    Uncle told him as much as he wanted to protect him. Now that Dawson wants to kill Zhou Ran, this is tantamount to giving the Wanxiang Pavilion a slap in the face. However, Vientiane Pavilion can only eat this dumb loss.


    Just when he was extremely worried, Zhou Ran suddenly appeared a layer of cyan true yuan shield, the shield was extremely pure, the breath was not weaker than the blood arrow.


    The cyan shield has just appeared. The blood arrow has collided with the shield, sending out a shocking wave of amazing spiritual power.


    "Useless!" Viscount Dawson sneered, his eyes full of coldness.


    At the next moment, the blood arrow, which was originally composed of blood, suddenly exhaled an extremely breath of destruction, which was more than several times stronger than the previous blood arrow.


    At the same time, a huge shadow of a **** bat attached to the blood arrow was extremely solid.


    Feeling the astonishing breath from the shadow of the bat, Liao Mingyu was shocked. With his strength, he was still unable to determine what kind of means this was, but he heard the uncle Liao Daliang said that the strength of the innate monk reached a certain level, and it could even be true. Condensation, the phantom of the bat in front of you is very likely to be the so-called true condensation!


    How could Dawson possess such means? At this moment, the bohemianness on Liao Mingyu''s face has completely disappeared. He knows that this Mr. Zhou is afraid of danger today.


    Dawson Dawson sneered, but this was the means that Duke Alex and his grandfather had left him with a life-saving power, and the power of one arrow was even enough to hit the ordinary congenital monks, and it was enough to kill Zhou Ran.


    Several of the blood races hiding aside looked very excited. Like Dawson, they were descended from blood race strongmen, but they did not have the life-saving means like Dawson.


    First, the descendants of the strong blood races are not in the minority. Secondly, a part of the original blood is divided to save the descendants for life. This is a treatment that only the extremely favored descendants can have. Such they are simply not qualified.


    Right now, with the native blood given by Duke Alex, they can sit back and relax.


    ''S side Chu Dongling''s eyes were bleak. She didn''t think that Zhou Ran could stop this horrific attack.


    "Dead!" Viscount Dawson snorted, the phantom of the bat attached to the blood arrow, and immediately rushed to the Zhenyuan shield in front of Zhou Ran.


    Peng!


    The cyan True Elemental Shield is under the claws of the phantom of the bat, like glass is fragile, and has broken in the blink of an eye.


    Then, the phantom of the huge **** bat flew around, and he was torn to pieces in the next instant.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this, Chu Dongling could not help whispering.


    Facing the ghost of the **** bat, Zhou Ran looked up calmly and raised his hand. Then, the blood arrow seemed to happen to hit him in the hand, and he was held firmly by him.


    Seeing this scene, Viscount Dawson couldn''t help but condensed his expression, and immediately operated the power of the bloodline to control the **** bat who wanted to shatter Zhou Ran.


    The shadow of the **** bat is completely condensed by the true meaning of heaven, and it is a breeze to tear up a congenital virtual monk.


    Just as the **** bat pounced on Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran grabbed the blood arrow in his hand and exerted a little force.


    Click!


    The blood arrow suddenly broke into two pieces. His action seemed to hurt the blood-colored bat attached to the blood arrow. It became extremely grim, screaming and wanting to tear Zhou Ran.


    "Go!" Zhou Ran frowned and snorted, then slapped at the ghost of the **** bat.


    Peng!


    The **** virtual image completely condensed by the true meaning of heaven under this slap, turned into a blood mist directly, and then quickly dissipated in the air.


    Without the attachment of the **** bat, the blood arrow soon became fragmented and dissipated.


    saw Zhou Ran slamming the **** bats transformed into the true condensed form of Heavenly Dao. The killing on the face of Viscount Dawson disappeared instantly, replaced by shock and panic.


    "Is this still a person?" Liao Mingyu only felt his face stiff at the moment, he couldn''t help pumping hard.


    The true condensed form of heaven is the only means that the congenital priest monk can have. For such a strong man, he has only heard it and never seen it. Now, this Mr. Zhou has smashed the truly condensed **** bat!


    How terrible is his strength?


    The several blood races who had been hiding aside to watch the show were scared and frightened at the moment. Their faces were originally terrible. At this moment, the eyes of the pair of beast red were full of fear.


    Escape!


    At the next moment, without any words, these blood races immediately fled around. They knew that the blood means of the strong blood races could only be used once, and even these methods failed to kill the Chinese monk. The chance to kill him.


    Thinking of this, all blood tribes will spare no effort to self-mutilation and continue to consume their blood power to escape to the surroundings.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt a bit of cold wind blowing from behind, and then, in their terrified eyesA lot of frost fell on them. After the frost fell, they quickly Spreading all around, in the blink of an eye, they have all turned into ice sculptures.


    Until death, the faces of these blood tribes maintained the color of fear.


    Aside, Chu Dongling stared blankly at the thin figure, unable to speak a word, and with her strength, she could not even understand what means these blood clan was killed by.


    Viscount Dawson couldn''t help but panic at the moment, his bloodline power was only B-level, relying on Grandpa Duke Alex''s native blood to barely resort to Tier A, but the arrow didn''t even hurt By Zhou Ran, it was enough to show that Zhou Ran''s strength far exceeded him.


    And now, Zhou Ran has come to him step by step.


    Upon seeing this, he endured his inner fear and lowered his voice: "Monk Hua Guo, I admit that my servant should not catch your wife as blood, but you have killed so many blood descendants. Is this not enough to calm down? Is your anger?"


    Although his voice was low, he still shivered a little.


    Zhou Ran didn''t hear what he said, and continued to walk towards him. Every step of Zhou Ran was like stepping on his heart, making him feel the approach of death. .


    "My grandpa Duke Alex is one of the thirteen Dukes of Cain''s hand. I am his most beloved grandson. If you kill me, he will need your life!" Seeing Zhou Ran did not reply, Dawson had to use the last Threatened.


    "He wants to avenge me so that he can come." Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and the void above Dawson had already appeared a big void hand formed by condensing true elements, and caught him.

 Chapter 762： Count in

    "Stop it!"


    As the Void Master was about to catch Dawson, several blood blades went straight to the Void Master, and then a cold sound came from above.


    Five or six feet have a long blood blade chopped on the big hand of the void, and immediately cut the big hand into pieces.


    At the next moment, an old man with black hair and silver-haired eagle nose stood in front of the Viscount Dawson, and there was a cold breath all over him.


    "Grandpa!" When he saw the old man, Viscount Dawson, who had always paid attention to etiquette, could no longer manage so much, and ran directly into his arms.


    "It''s okay, there''s a grandpa here, he can''t treat you like that." Alex gently soothed the emotion of his favorite grandson, and then stared at Zhou Ran with murderous intention.


    "Monk of China, here is the base country, you slaughtered many blood descendants, do you want to provoke a war between the two parties?" Although he wanted to kill Zhou Ran now, he knew that it was extremely inappropriate to do so.


    Zhou Ran''s strength just showed at least the congenital real Dan realm, and may even be the peak of the real Dan or the beginning of Jin Dan, coupled with his youth, such a demon, such a high status in the cultivation world of China.


    The wives of his characters were arrested as blood eaters and killed several blood descendants to vent their anger. Even if the elders of these blood descendants knew, they would not say much.


    can live to the present, most of them are elites, and many descendants are, it is not a wise thing to form a deadly hatred with such a demon.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Alex and calmly pointed to Viscount Dawson: "I''m not interested in instigating war between the two sides, I just want to kill him!"


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to die!" Seeing this, Viscount Dawson shuddered and said, at this moment, he had already broken his courage.


    "Ravage!" Seeing Dawson''s embarrassment, Alex could not help but scream.


    Today''s events have undoubtedly left a shadow in Dawson''s heart. Without removing this shadow, it will be difficult for him to continue his cultivation in the future.


    Thinking of this, a cold killing intention flashed in Alex''s eyes.


    He snorted and said to Zhou Ran: "Young man, your wife is the dinner gift I brought to my grandchildren. If you want to take revenge, why not kill me directly?"


    Although he was afraid of the power of Hua Guo cultivation behind Zhou Ran, as a Duke of Cain''s hand, he would definitely not be afraid of Zhou Ran.


    If he took the initiative to shoot Zhou Ran, it would be unavoidable that the population would fall, but if Zhou Ran didn''t know whether he would kill him, even if he really killed Zhou Ran, the power of China''s cultivation could not say anything.


    "Mr. Zhou is not allowed!" Upon seeing this, Liao Mingyu returned to God and hurriedly persuaded.


    The 13 Dukes of Cain''s hand, each of them has extremely amazing strength, and among them, Alex''s strength can rank in the top five!


    Although he did not know whether Alex just said it was true, but what is certain is that he said that he wanted to attract Zhou Ran to shoot him.


    "Are you the one who caught you?" Zhou Ran asked, looking at Alex with a tone of emotion.


    Xiao Jingyu, as his relative, had long arranged for the Vientiane Pavilion to privately protect him. In this case, it was impossible to capture Xiao Jingyu by virtue of the two E-class blood servants of Viscount Dawson, Alex said. It may be the truth.


    "How is that? Are you going to kill the old man?" Alex sneered, all in a provocative tone.


    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you!" Zhou Ran''s words fell, and he once again condensed a void handprint and grabbed Alex.


    "It''s just right!" Alex snorted, and he burst into a cloud of blood mist, and those blood mist quickly condensed into a blood blade in the air, and quickly flew to the empty hand above.


    Puffy!


    Under the strangling of many blood blades, the Void Master was quickly shattered.


    Then, Alex didn''t give Zhou Ran any chance, and countless blood blades had flew over Zhou Ran.


    The provocation he just made was to attract Zhou Ran''s shot, and once Zhou Ran''s shot, he would directly kill the other party by means of must-kill!


    Xiao Jingyu was indeed the dinner gift he grabbed for Viscount Dawson, but he didn¡¯t expect that there was such a Chinese monk behind him. Even so, Zhou Ran could not kill so many blood descendants on the base of the country. Forgive things.


    Not to mention, only Zhou Ran died, Dawson can eliminate the inner shadow!


    Regarding this, Alex didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. Many blood blades flew to Zhou Ran, and as they approached Zhou Ran, they exploded.


    The horrible fluctuation of spiritual power came, and Liao Mingyu, who was standing on the side, hurried to hide farther away. With his strength, once it was affected, he was very likely to be seriously injured.


    After standing firm, he couldn''t help looking at the battle center.


    What Alex was doing was to attract Mr. Zhou, but what he did not expect was that Mr. Zhou really bluntly rushed up. With the strength of Alex, the old **** duke, how could Mr. Zhou be him? Opponent?


    At this moment, Liao Mingyu has even considered how he and his uncle admitted wrong after going back.


    Boom!


    Many blood blades exploded, and the power of terror was enough to kill all innate souls within a hundred meters. However, Alex is experienced after all, even if he has considerable confidence that this blow can hit Zhou Ran and not underestimate the enemy, but When the blood blade exploded, the power of the bloodline was immediately used to form the bloodline field.


    A completely dark red world completely encased the explosion center. The terrifying breath made Liao Mingyu, the eighth-ranking guru, only feel that his hair was upright. He looked at the dark red world in a low voice and whispered: "This is the power of the S-class blood family. ?"


    Until the bloodline area completely covered the area where the blood blade exploded, Alex relaxed a few points, even if the opponent''s strength was far weaker than him, he never gave the opponent any chance to fight back.


    "Grandpa, you must kill him!" After seeing the formation of the bloodline fieldDawson''s fear finally subsided, he gritted his teeth and stared at the field.


    "Relax, he won''t let him leave alive, you are here to wait for a moment!" Alex finished, the whole person had already flew to the realm of blood.


    At this moment, he had a strong confidence on his face. As long as he was trapped in his field, even the Jindan monk could only be eroded and died by the power of the bloodline.


    Concerning this, he has already flew into the field.


    As soon as he entered the field, he saw a sword light swiftly slashing towards him. The breath above the sword light made him feel extremely dangerous.


    Without any hesitation, Alex immediately hid to the side, at the same time, using the power of the field to press against the white sword light.


    But the sword light was too fast. He had just reacted, and the sword light had already flown in front of his eyes, and then he slipped from him in front of him.


    felt a tingling in his face. Alex raised his hand and touched it, but he saw palms full of blood.


    Thinking of the scene just now, he could not help being shocked with cold sweat. If he fails to react in the first time, this sword is likely to penetrate him!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Jianguangfei''s direction, but he saw a young figure looking at him indifferently, and his whole body was intact. .


    "How could you not be injured?" Alex Shensheng asked. His attack just now, even the monk Jindan, was difficult to stop with such ease, but Zhou Ran didn''t have any injuries.


    "Make me hurt, are you also worthy?" Zhou Ran smirked back, and once he recruited, Ben Leijian had turned into a streamer and returned to his hands.

 Chapter 763： Zhongji

    "So mysterious!" Alex sneered.


    Although he doesn¡¯t know how Zhou Ran blocked his attack just now, he can guess that it is not easy to block these attacks. Not only that, Zhou Ran is now deeply immersed in his bloodline field. In any case, he has won the ticket Holding.


    Just then, he found that the fiery pain on his face continued, and Alex could not help frowning slightly.


    Because he discovered that the wound on his face that had been scratched by Jianguang had not completely healed at this moment. As a S-class blood family, his body strength reached an unbelievable level. It was almost impossible for the wound to heal for so long. It just happened.


    Realizing that Zhou Ran was not as simple as he thought, Alex sinked in his heart and then snorted. There were countless breathing blood blades suddenly formed in the bloodline field. Each blood blade has an S-level attack method. breath.


    As the master of the bloodline field, in this bloodline field, he is a god-like existence. So many blood blades with the power of the field are smashed, even if Jindan Peak Monk stays in the field, it will be torn into pieces. !


    "Dead!" Alex waved his big hand, and countless blood blades flew to Zhou Ran.


    Boom!


    Countless blood blades flew to Zhou Ran, and an exaggerated explosion immediately occurred.


    The people outside the field heard the earth-shattering fighting movements in the bloodline field, and they all looked dull. The fighting of the S-class strongmen has exceeded their imagination.


    Seeing this, Alex''s mouth showed a light smile. The power of this blow was more than several times stronger than before. Even if Zhou Ran survived, he was definitely seriously injured.


    But the next moment, his smile froze on his face.


    exploded in front of the endless blood mist, once again rushed out a white sword light, straight at him.


    Different from the previous one, this time, he can clearly feel the terrifying breath of the sword light. If a congenital virtual Dan monk is here, he might even feel that this sword is weaker than the previous sword, but he He is an S-level strongman. He once felt this power that made his heart frighten in other strongmen. Although it was only once, it was enough to make him remember for life.


    Right now, this sword light carries exactly the breath he is familiar with-extreme state!


    In an instant, Alex''s face changed dramatically!


    Powerful Congenital Extreme Realm!


    According to the practice system of the base country, he is S-class, and Congenital Polar Realm is also S-class, but both are S-class, and the difference in strength is extremely exaggerated. Ordinary S-class encounters S-class of Polar Realm, there is absolutely no possibility of victory. The only way to survive is to escape!


    At this moment, he had no time to understand why Zhou Ran, a young man in China, would have extreme power. He only knew that if he could not escape immediately, he would most likely die under the sword light!


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate and fled to the side immediately.


    But the next moment, he was shocked to find that the sword light had locked him firmly.


    Seeing this, Alex gritted his teeth and snarled, suddenly a cloud of blood mist exploded on his body, and then a **** bat flew out of the cloud of blood mist, flying towards the bloodline field.


    He never imagined that in the field of his blood, he would one day need to use the means of damaging himself to save his life.


    Peng!


    The white sword light was cut on a **** bat. The **** bat was suddenly cut into pieces, but more **** bats had escaped from the scope of Jianguang''s attack.


    "Monk of China, I will revenge today!" After many **** bats hide in the realm of blood, Alex''s voice came from all directions.


    This kind of life-saving method is a magical power. Forcibly using his S-level strength is extremely costly. It must be at least three to five years before it can be restored to its current strength.


    This also means that in these three to five years, in order to prevent the enemy from chasing and killing, he can hardly show up again. This hatred is considered a dead hatred.


    Hearing Alex''s threatening sound, Zhou Ran''s mouth appeared a smile, and then withdrew Ben Leijian, quietly looking at the blood-colored fields around him.


    After becoming a large number of **** bats, Alex was about to escape from his realm of blood, but when he reached the boundary of the field, he found that he had hit a transparent wall. No matter how hard he tried, he found that it broke The defense of this transparent wall.


    was even more shocking to him, the many **** bats he divided into, without exception, all encountered this problem.


    "How could this be?" Alex looked at the scene in disbelief, the transparent wall seemed to be the power of the field, but it was clearly within the scope of his field!


    "In order not to be discovered by you in the process of releasing the field, I spent a lot of thought!" At this time, Zhou Ran''s dull voice came.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Alex felt a sudden shock.


    Zhou Ran, as an extreme powerhouse, far surpassed him in strength, but Zhou Ran did not choose to defeat him in the first time, but chose passive defense.


    If Zhou Ran exposed polar power from the beginning, he would surely escape without looking back, that is to say, he thought Zhou Ran was trapped in his field actually it was He was caught in Zhou Ran''s trap, and in the process of attacking, he constantly fell into Zhou Ran''s realm!


    Thinking of this, Alex couldn''t help but panic.


    Zhou Ran did this, apparently against the unique life-saving means of the higher blood race!


    "Monk of China, how can you kill me even if you trap me? This is the base country, and the people of Cain''s hand will soon be able to arrive, and by that time, I am probably the one who died!" At this time, Alex slightly stabilized his mind and threatened.


    Zhou Ran trapped him, obviously killing his heart, but this is not China, if in China, he may really fall.


    "Your sword light power is indeed amazing, but want to kill all the avatars in my field in a short time, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream!" At this time, Alex said again.


    Want to beheaded his avatar, every time you need to consume a lot of real yuan, not to mention, Zhou Ran where so much time.


    It''s just that this time, he''s probably going to get hurt!


    "Is it?" Zhou Ran laughed lightly, slowly raised his hand, and then, a orange flame blazed fiercely in his palm.


    Immediately afterwards, he spit out the words: "Explode!"


    The orange flame originally bursting in his palm suddenly burst, but it was not annihilated. Instead, it turned into a line of fire and flew around. If you look closely, you will find that the line of fire is just a bunch of more. Little flames. .


    After the flames flew around the blood vein area, with the help of the strength of the area, it instantly turned into a sky of fire.


    Many flames were burning at the same time, and the original blood field quickly became a sea of ??fire!

 Chapter 764： Live on

    Outside of the field, feeling the movement from the bloodline field, Viscount Dawson''s face couldn''t hide the excitement.


    "Cheesy yellow-skin monkey, I want to see how you survive!" Dawson gritted his teeth.


    If Duke Alex arrived in time, he might have died in Zhou Ran''s hands. Because of this, his hatred for Zhou Ran couldn''t be increased.


    While Liao Mingyu and others are bleak, S-class blood races. For them, such strong men only exist in legends. Although Liao Mingyu is not clear about the existence of Mr. Zhou, he can be sure that Zhou Ran no matter how Powerful, it is impossible to be an opponent of S-class blood.


    At this moment, a bright light suddenly appeared in the dark red blood field, and then there was a fire in the field, and then, as if it could burn all the destruction of the world.


    All of this happened so suddenly, Liao Mingyu and others all looked stiffly at the blood field not far in front of them, and did not understand what was happening inside.


    "Don''t Duke Alex understand the second realm in addition to the realm of blood?" Liao Mingyu said suspiciously.


    "Aren''t the blood races most afraid of the masculine power of flames?" He shook his head gently, and he couldn''t understand his head.


    Seeing this scene, Viscount Dawson is also full of joy. Such amazing power is obviously impossible for the Chinese monk. The only explanation is that his grandfather, Duke Alex, realized another field strength. .


    From now on, Alex''s status in Cain''s hand will only be higher. As the Duke Alex''s favorite grandson, his status naturally rises with the water.


    "Do not!"


    As he was frowning, there was an extremely stern cry from the field, which was the voice of Duke Alex.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Alex''s smile instantly froze.


    In the field, Alex looked at the burning flames in horror, the field that was originally filled with blood mist, and now it has completely turned into a sea of ??fire.


    Not only that, these flames are all with extreme atmosphere, as long as they are stained with these extreme atmosphere flames, his avatar will soon be burned to death.


    When Firelight first appeared, he was careless and had lost two avatars.


    And now, the flames in the field have become more and more exaggerated, and the range of his many avatars to avoid is getting smaller and smaller.


    First, the field was trapped, and then the polar realm was burning. Obviously, Zhou Ran really wanted to kill him completely this time.


    As an advanced blood race, his life-saving ability is far superior to the general S-class strongman. Before this, he never thought that one day he would fall into such a desperate situation.


    To understand all this, for the first time in the heart of Duke Alex, who had lived for so many years, was completely occupied by fear.


    "Monk of China, if you kill me, you will definitely provoke the war between Cain''s hands and China''s cultivating world. Are you afraid of becoming a sinner forever?" Alex''s panic voice came from all directions.


    Before he was confident, Zhou Ran didn''t have enough time to kill him, but he never thought that Zhou Ran still had a second sense of extreme reality.


    He originally thought that Xiao Jingyu could have such a cultivation physique, but he was only a heir of a large family in Hua Guo, so he didn''t take it seriously, and wanted to give his grandson a gift, but he didn''t think that she was standing behind such a demon .


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted that it would be better if he didn''t mess up.


    "Will you provoke a war between the two sides, is it a small blood prince of yours?" Zhou Ran sneered, waving a hand, a large flame has turned up, covering more than ten blood bats, and those blood bats suddenly turned to ashes .


    Alex was extremely humiliated in his heart. As the Duke of Cain''s hand, no one had ever scorned him like this.


    Seeing that there were more than a dozen more **** bats turned to ashes, Alex knew that he had to make a decision.


    At the next moment, many **** bats that were originally surrounded by the flame field suddenly flew in one direction at the same time. When they saw it, they immediately controlled the real fire in the field.


    Zizi!


    There are constantly **** bats turning to ashes under extreme fire. Even so, more than thirty **** bats have successfully gathered together.


    After these **** bats gathered together, they immediately turned into a mass of dark red blood fusion, and then, a blood long bow condensed in the air.


    This **** longbow looks more beautiful than the previous Viscount Dawson used. At the same time, the breath from the **** longbow has even barely reached the point of extreme.


    Alex, as the Duke of Cain''s hand who lived for hundreds of years, naturally will not have the previous means.


    The moment when the blood long bow was formed, the bowstring was already filled by itself, and then, in the extreme real fire, the blood arrow on the bowstring had turned into a blood streamer and flew towards the edge of the field.


    The blood arrow just flew away, and the **** longbow has been wrapped in the real fire of the extreme, burned out.


    Alex, who turned into a blood arrow, knew that even if he escaped this crisis, his strength would be greatly reduced, and he might even fall to the rank A blood clan.


    But now, he can''t care about that much anymore. Compared to strength, survival is the most important thing.


    All blood condensed on this blood arrow is his original blood. As long as the original blood is in, he will definitely recover his strength within ten years.


    ßÝ!


    The blood arrow cut through the sky almost only a residual image can be captured, and the extreme real fire in those fields, although they want to burn the blood arrow to the end, they can¡¯t keep up with the shadow of the blood arrow .


    Finally, the blood arrow reached the edge of the field.


    Peng!


    The moment when the blood arrow collided with the edge of the field, the body of the blood arrow suddenly burst, and at this moment, its power has completely reached the extreme level.


    Then, the only arrow finally broke through the edge of the field and successfully broke through the barrier of the field.


    succeeded!


    Duke Alex growled inwardly, very excited.


    He remembered that there was a saying in the Chinese state that Qingshan was left without worry or firewood, as long as he was alive, there was no possibility.


    After the blood arrow rushed out of the field, it re-condensed into a blood-colored bat, and then fluttered its wings quickly to the distance.


    At this moment, Duke Alex felt a chill in front of him.


    He looked up and saw that a frost-white long sword was standing in the sky above him. Above the sword, like frost flowing, and the breath it sent out, it also reached the extreme!


    Frost White Long Sword firmly locked him at the moment he rushed out of the field, and then a sword was cut over.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this scene, Alex exclaimed with terrified fear, wanting to flutter his wings out of the water cold sword''s attack range, but the next moment, a cold frost sword gas chopped off, he had been frozen in place. .


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, his body wrapped in frost turned into a gleam of ice chips, which dissipated with the wind...

 Chapter 765： Chicken for sale

    "Grandpa!"


    Seeing the **** bats of Duke Alex''s blood turned into fragments, Viscount Dawson couldn''t help screaming, his eyes became desperate instantly.


    He looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. As a blood family, at this moment, he could clearly feel that the blood breath of Grandpa Alex had disappeared without a trace.


    In other words, Duke Alex is really dead!


    Since the day he was born, Alex has been the Duke of Cain''s Hand. In his eyes, Grandpa has always been the endorsement of the strong. Even Prince Lorende of Cain''s Hand should pay tribute to Grandpa. Fen, but now, Grandpa Duke Alex died in the hands of a young Chinese!


    In an instant, Dawson''s heart fell to the bottom. Duke Alex has always been his biggest rely on. Now that this layer of trust is gone, how should he face this powerful Chinese monk?


    Liao Mingyu and others were also stunned. Before that, he never thought that Alex and other powerful men would die here.


    Although he is not a base country, he has lived in the base country for several years. The power of Duke Alex has been heard for a long time. If he did not see it with his own eyes, he could not even believe that everything that happened before him was real.


    Until he saw a familiar figure in the real fire in the field.


    "Mr. Zhou!" When Zhou Ran came out, he hurried forward to respectfully salute.


    At this moment, he is extremely respectful to Zhou Ran. He is very clear that this noble guest who has not only been the Vientiane Pavilion can describe it, and can kill the Duke Alex, which is enough to show that the strength of the other party has reached the world-class top strength. Level.


    Zhou Ran nodded gently, then turned and walked towards Viscount Dawson.


    saw Zhou Ran walking towards Viscount, and Dawson seemed to see Death walking towards himself. In a flash, his face became pale.


    did not hesitate at all, he could no longer care about so many aristocratic etiquette, and knelt down directly to Zhou Ran.


    "Please don''t kill me, I can give you money, a lot of money!" Dawson begged in horror.


    He knew that a strong man like Zhou Ran could never lack money, but he really had no other choice.


    Zhou Ran calmly glanced at him, and the sword was cut, and the Viscount Dawson, a B-class blood, suddenly turned into fragments.


    After killing Viscount Dawson, Zhou Ran put away the Spirit Sword and turned to walk to the car where Xiao Jingyu was placed.


    At this time, Chu Dongling finally recovered.


    She hurriedly took Lin Nana together and walked in front of Zhou Ran to respectfully said, "Thank you juniors for your help!"


    If Zhou Ran didn''t take action tonight, she and Lin Nana will definitely die!


    Lin Nana, who stood beside her, looked a little unsure. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She seemed to be immersed in the shock just now.


    "I just want to kill them, not to save you." Zhou Ran returned indifferently.


    He really did not have much affection for Chinese women like Lin Nana. Saving them was just a matter of course. Dawson and other blood races dare to move Xiao Jingyu. He could not let it go anyway.


    "In any case, it is a fact that our predecessors saved us, we must remember this life forever!" Chu Dongling said, respectfully again.


    "Follow you." Zhou Ran replied indifferently.


    Seeing this, Chu Dongling couldn''t help but dragging some abrupt Lin Nana aside.


    Lin Nana''s eyes gradually recovered, she looked at Zhou Ran, her face suddenly appeared a little angry, gritted her teeth and said: "Why, with your strength, you can obviously save Thomas, but you have to wait for him to die It¡¯s time to start, why?¡±


    Hearing Lin Nana''s words, Chu Dongling''s complexion changed slightly, and quickly grabbed Lin Nana''s arm.


    She could see that the death of Thomas was too great for Lin Nana. At this moment, she even forgot what kind of strong man was standing in front of her.


    Lin Nana shook Chu Dongling''s hand away angrily, just staring at Zhou Ran, wanting Zhou Ran to give her an explanation.


    Zhou Ran saw this, was too lazy to care about her, and looked forward indifferently.


    "You do this, it is nothing but jealous. Jealous Thomas is a noble of the base country, and you are nothing!" At this time, Lin Nana continued.


    Wen Yan, Chu Dongling, looked at Lin Nana in disbelief. Compared with Zhou Ran and other top powers, what did a small base country aristocrat count?


    It is just that Lin Nana is an ordinary person, and she obviously does not know what position such a strong man like Zhou Ran is in the cultivation world.


    "Go away!" Zhou Ran frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Why, did I say it hurts?" Lin Nana sneered.


    Thomas''s death has made her completely irrational.


    "It''s just a ant, if you die, why should I save him." Zhou Ran replied impatiently.


    "Ant?" Lin Nana stared blankly at Zhou Ran, her face full of humiliation.


    "Since you don''t save him, why save me, why not kill me together!" Lin Nana questioned Zhou Ran angrily.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Zhou Ran''s expression was cold, and at the next moment, the sky of murder had already pressed Lin Nana over.


    Lin Nana is just a mortal. How can she withstand Zhou Ran''s real killing intention? For a moment, she only felt a pot of ice water pouring on her head, letting her cool from head to foot. At the same time, Her legs were soft and she couldn''t help but kneel to the ground.


    She felt that she was in the eighteenth floor of purgatory at this moment Surrounded by grim evil spirits, the eyes of the evil spirits stared at her, ready to tear her to pieces at any time.


    At this moment, she felt the fear of death very real.


    "No, I don''t want to die!" she shivered in horror.


    Zhou Rao looked at her coldly, and concentrated on killing.


    "For the sake of you being a Chinese, I can spare your life, don''t think that your parents are all under the world, and next time, I will kill you!" Zhou Ran finished, and the person had already left for the car. past.


    Liao Mingyu saw this and hurriedly followed.


    Until Liao Mingyu and Zhou Ran drove away in the manor, a gust of wind came, Lin Nana only felt cold on her legs, only to find that her evening dress was wet.


    She looked humiliated in the direction of Zhou Ran''s departure and said: "Winter Spirit, how can you say that he can do this?"


    "I think he was right. In front of a strong man like him, you and I are nothing but ants. Why should he care about the life and death of a ants?" Chu Dongling replied calmly.


    "But he can obviously save Thomas." Lin Nana said angrily. .


    "Lin Nana, you are just a chicken that wants to sell at a high price. Why do you think everyone in the world has gotten used to you? If you want to save Thomas, you can go by yourself, but do you have this ability? I was blind, and I became a friend with someone like you. From today on, I no longer know you!" Chu Dongling said with a cold face.


    Finally, she untied the rope from the captured Chinese girl and took two people to leave in a big step, leaving Lin Nana alone in her place.

 Chapter 766： Queen

    Ten minutes after Zhou Ran left, a haze of blood appeared over the manor, and a figure in the haze was extremely blurred.


    The blood mist just appeared. An old man with a pale face flew over and saw the fighting traces at the scene. He immediately flew down. After checking it, he returned to the blood mist.


    "Queen, the atmosphere of Duke Alex is gone, and those who are fighting with Duke Alex are most likely to be strong with swords, and their strength is also top in the S class." The old man said with dignity.


    "Got it." A hoarse voice came from the blood mist.


    "How to have a familiar feeling." Suddenly, the figure in the blood mist murmured to himself.


    "Master Queen, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, go back." The figure in the blood mist said lightly.


    "Don''t you investigate clearly?" The old man showed doubts.


    He looked up, but found that the blood mist had flew to the distance, seeing it, the old man hurriedly followed.


    At the headquarters of Vientiane Pavilion in Jiguo, Liao Daliang stared at his nephew incredulously and asked, "Are you sure you are not kidding?"


    Liao Mingyu didn''t have a good air: "Don''t I dare to joke about this kind of thing?"


    Liao Daliang is silent. He knows that although his nephew does not look very reliable, he never talks in this way.


    The only explanation is that what he said is true.


    It''s just that what he said is too horrible. The young man named Mr. Zhou actually killed Alex, one of the 13 Dukes of Cain''s hand?


    This kind of thing spreads, I am afraid no one believes at all!


    When he was immersed in shock, Zhou Ran came out, at this time, Xiao Jingyu had been placed in the villa''s bedroom by him.


    Seeing Zhou Ran, Liao Daliang and Liao Mingyu hurriedly respectfully went to salute.


    Unlike before, this time, the two were out of awe.


    "I''m going out to do something. During the time I left, you are responsible for the safety here. I don''t want to do the same thing again for the same thing." Zhou Ran said coldly.


    "Understood!" Liao Daliang and Liao Mingyu hurried back.


    Although they said so in their mouths, they had some indecision in their minds. The previous shot against Xiao Jingyu was Alex. If such a strong man had another shot, they would not be able to stop even if they wanted to.


    Looking like this, Liao Daliang suddenly found a streamer flying ahead, and he quickly reached out to catch it, but he saw that it was a very gentle jade rune with a simple and exquisite pattern on it, which contained an amazing power.


    "This piece of jade can block Shidan monk''s blow. You only need to crush it in a crisis, and within a minute, I will be there." Zhou Ran calmly said.


    After hearing the words, Liao Daliang couldn''t help looking.


    This is a private property bought in the name of an aristocrat in the base country in Vientiane Pavilion. It is extremely secret. Even if it is Cain¡¯s hand, it is extremely difficult to find this place. People come to the door. After all, in the base country, it is not only Cain who has an interest dispute with Vientiane Pavilion, but now, with this jade pendant, there is little need to worry anymore.


    Not only that, as long as this time is safe, this jade rune is likely to become his next life-saving means. The jade rune that can resist the strike of Monk Shidan is no longer a treasure that can be measured by money.


    Thinking about this, Liao Daliang couldn''t help but be excited: "As long as I am alive, there will never be any accidents here!"


    Zhou Ran nodded his head and left the villa.


    When Zhou Ran left, Liao Daliang immediately started to contact the headquarters of Vientiane Pavilion. After a while, he hung up in a dull look.


    "What does the headquarters say?" Liao Mingyu asked with some doubts.


    "Headquarters said that it has sent two elders and five deacons to come. Before that, let us ensure the safety of Miss Xiao!" Liao Daliang said in horror.


    The elder of the Vientiane Pavilion, the weakest is also a Shidan monk. He is not born and is not qualified to become a deacon. For the safety of a woman, he does not hesitate to dispatch so many strong men. What is the identity of this Mr. Zhou?


    ¡­¡­


    There is an abandoned manor on the outskirts of London. In the middle of the manor is an old castle. Here, such a manor is not uncommon.


    Although the price of the manor is not too ridiculous, because of the age, it will be a huge expense to take care of the manor every year. Instead of buying an independent property in the urban area, plus a family has happened this time The tragedy of all the killings has been going on for a long time, and naturally it has been idle here.


    Late at night, a figure came hundreds of meters in front of the manor and stood quietly.


    He raised his hand, and a drop of Yinhong blood flew out of his palm, standing in the sky.


    If you look closely, you will find that the blood is jumping up and down at the moment, just like a living body.


    Feeling a hint of non-existent breath from the manor, Zhou Ran''s mouth showed a smile, and said lightly: "This is it!"


    The voice just fell, and that drop of blood jumped up and down like crazy, as if it was a scared animal.


    "Begging for mercy now, don''t you feel late?" Zhou Ran glanced at it, without any hesitation, a flame appeared in his palm, completely burning it into nothingness.


    That drop of blood was exactly the blood of Alex that he extracted from the broken **** bat. Using this drop of blood he successfully found this place. Obviously, this is Alec Another place to stay in Sri Lanka.


    The blood was burned to nothingness, which meant that Alex completely evaporated in the world.


    Zhou Ran had to sigh that the life-saving means of the advanced blood race is indeed amazing. If it is a general extreme power, even if he can defeat Alex, it is absolutely impossible to kill him completely.


    After feeling some emotion, Zhou Ran walked towards the castle in the middle of the manor. Here, there might be the soul grass he had been looking for.


    Thinking of this, his pace could not help but a little faster, after a few breaths, Zhou Ran had already come to the castle.


    He did not choose to walk through the main entrance, but jumped up from below and walked in through the broken window.


    As soon as I stepped into the old castle, there was a rotten smell on the face. At the same time, the entire inside of the old castle was very dark and there was no sound.


    Zhou Ran snorted, and at the next moment, a real trainer had smashed past a corner.


    The empty corner suddenly showed a blood mist, and then quickly went to hide.


    Blood Mist hid aside, and saw that the true element hit the corner of the wall, and instantly turned into nothingness.


    Seeing this, the figure in the blood mist could not help but stunned, and then his face sank, realizing that she was being played. .


    "Little fart boy, are you?" Zhou Ran frowned and looked at the blood mist. If he remembered correctly, the other party should be called Celia.


    "Dang Jiang Jiangdong League..." Celia was preparing to laugh at Zhou Ran as Jiangdong League leader who did something to steal chickens and dogs. Hearing what Zhou Ran said, he was stunned, and then suddenly screamed: "Who are you talking about?" Baby boy!?"

 Chapter 767： Soul Grass

    The voice just fell, and two long chains of blood had appeared in the blood mist and pulled towards Zhou Ran.


    The breath carried on these two long chains is the true meaning of the extreme. Obviously, Celia has no intention of leaving her hand on last week.


    The long chain wrapped in the real sense of extremes, even if it hits the innate Jindan Peak monk, it is enough to kill it directly.


    Celia in the blood mist gritted her teeth, her face full of anger, and even the other Duke of Cain''s hand saw her, she had to honor her as Duke, Zhou Ran even called her a little fart boy, it was really bearable Unbearable!


    Thinking of this, she could not help but control the long chain of **** color and slammed it into Zhou Ran.


    Facing the long chain hit, Zhou Ran was at ease.


    Just before the long chain was about to hit him, a bronze mirror suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Ran, which was the Kunlun mirror.


    The mirror just appeared, and a ray of bronze light had shone towards the blood mist.


    At the next moment, Celia in the blood mist exclaimed, and then hurried to the side.


    Zhou Ran saw this, and controlled Kunlun mirror to continue to shine on Celia.


    had the experience of Qingyun Mountain''s secret realm, he naturally knew how Kunlun mirror restrained this little **** boy. For a time, Celia jumped up and down under the Kunlun mirror and was extremely embarrassed.


    "If you have the ability, don''t use this broken mirror!" Celia hides in the blood mist and utterly ruins.


    Kunlun Mirror is a treasure of the North Dome Immortal. Its rank is more than the level of the Spirit Tool. In addition, it has a more exaggerated lethality to the Spirit Beast. Celia can only escape from the wind.


    Zhou Ran didn''t seem to hear Celia''s words, and continued to control Kunlun Mirror to chase him.


    "Doesn''t the Jiangdong ASEAN Lord rely solely on other people''s treasures, don''t you feel ashamed?" Celia gritted her teeth.


    If it is not Kunlun mirror, she is not afraid of Zhou Ran.


    As for the identity of Zhou Ran, it is not difficult for her, the queen of Cain''s hand.


    "No." Zhou Ran smiled lightly.


    Celia: "%@£¤#!"


    "Children are swearing and being spanked carefully!" Zhou Ran said funny.


    "Go to your uncle, this king is not a little fart boy!" Celia snorted and stretched out two long chains of blood in the blood mist, trying to attack Zhou Ran from the rear, but unfortunately, did not wait until Zhou Ran , Has been photographed by the Kunlun mirror in Zhou Ran''s hands, and instantly collapsed.


    Then, under the chase of Kunlun Mirror, Celia began to flee again.


    "No more, no more!" Celia said in a rage after a few minutes.


    Zhou Ran saw this, too lazy to spend that effort, put away the Kunlun mirror.


    Celia was not killed by the North Dome Fairy Ten Thousand Years ago, which is enough to show that she is not a great evil. She can live from ten thousand years ago to the present, and Zhou Ran did not expect Kunlun Mirror to kill each other, not to mention, she advances Appeared here, most likely already got what he was looking for.


    "Being a high blood family, Ben Wang found it here with some effort. I didn''t expect you to be able to find it, but Ben Wang looked down on you." At this time, Celia hid in the blood mist and deliberately made it out Said the majestic voice.


    Zhou Ran glanced at her speechlessly. She wasn''t seen in her true appearance. What is the need to pretend to be in front of him now?


    "You came here also for the Soul Grass?" Pause, Celia continued.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, Celia said so, I''m afraid she had already got the Soul Grass.


    "Inferior creatures like Alex don''t know where the **** luck came, and they can get such treasures as Soul Grass." Celia pouted.


    "Isn''t he an advanced blood family?" Zhou Ran asked with surprise.


    "Which kind of higher blood family is he? Ten thousand years ago, he was like this, but it was just a cannon fodder." Celia sneered.


    said that she couldn''t help looking at Zhou Ran, as if to say, Zhou Ran was not much stronger than Alex.


    "Forget it, come with me." Celia sighed and turned to walk inside the castle.


    Zhou Ran saw it, without hesitation, followed.


    Celia took Zhou Ran to the first floor of the old castle, and then unscrewed the switch on the wall of the old castle. In the dark, the floor of the corner of the first floor of the old castle tilted up, and Celia shot a blood mist. Lifting the floor up, suddenly exposed the stairs leading to the underground.


    Seeing this, Celia walked down the steps.


    Zhou Ran didn''t understand what Celia wanted to do, but she followed.


    The completely dark underground steps had no obstacles for Zhou Ran and Celia, but the decaying smell made Zhou Ran frown slightly.


    Through a narrow passage, Celia took Zhou Ran to the front of the stone gate, pushed the stone gate open, and a strong aura came.


    After Celia entered, Zhou Ran also stepped in.


    This is an underground space that is not too spacious. There are a lot of spirit stones under the walls, which are supplied by them, resulting in the concentration of the aura in the basement far exceeding the outside.


    In the center of the basement, there are dozens of spirit grasses, among which the blue-gray spirit grasses grow very gratifyingly. Zhou Ran recognizes that this kind of spirit grass is called Yiling grass, and its ability to absorb aura is extremely amazing. At the same time, It also has the effect of helping other spirits around to mature quickly.


    In the center of many Yiling grasses, a pure white grass that is less than three inches tall is not conspicuous. If ordinary people see it for the first time, they might even think it is just an ordinary grass. But if you look closely, you will find a jade-colored human-shaped fruit in the center of the pure white grass. The fruit looks like the most beautiful jade crystal clear Seeing the white grass, Zhou Ran again Can''t help but stride forward.


    There is no doubt that the spirit grass in front of him is the soul grass he has been looking for!


    walked in front of Shenshencao, Zhou Ran didn''t hesitate, put Zhenyuan on his hand, ready to reach out and pick it.


    Seeing this scene, Celia hides a sneer in the corner of her mouth behind the blood mist.


    Just when Zhou Ran''s hand was about to touch that divine grass, it suddenly shattered like ice crystals, and then dissipated in the air.


    "Hahahaha! I thought that the characters of the Jiangdong League leader, I didn''t expect to see such a simple technique!" Seeing this scene, Celia couldn''t help but laugh arrogantly.


    She has been sealed by the North Dome Fairy for thousands of years, and finally broke the seal and ran out. She was also beaten by Zhou Ran. This hatred was always remembered in her heart. Now she has a chance of revenge. She naturally cannot let it go. Ever.


    Zhou Ran''s figure was stiff, and he realized that he was so excited when he saw the Soul of God, that he had forgotten his consciousness to investigate.


    "A little human who dares to despise this king so much is really unforgivable! Today, this king will let you know that without the broken mirror left by the old bastard, you are nothing in front of this king. "" Celia said with a smug look at Zhou Ran. .


    In order to let Zhou Ran breathe out a good lesson, she had done enough drama before. Otherwise, with Zhou Ran''s strength, as long as she paid attention to it when she first entered the basement, she could find the anomaly and escape.


    Hearing Celia''s words, Zhou Ran''s complexion became extremely gloomy, and for the first time his face appeared angry.

 Chapter 768： Take it as a servant

    Zhou Ran looked at Celia coldly. At the moment when the other party said, he had realized that a formation was arranged around the basement in advance, and the effect of this formation was to isolate the space, that is to say, he had not The Kunlun mirror may have been taken out of the Qiankun ring.


    "How about, you can''t take out your broken mirror?" Celia said happily.


    The magic circle she set up not only prevented Zhou Ran from taking out the Kunlun Mirror, but even other spiritual tools could not be taken out of the Qiankun Ordination. In this case, Zhou Ran could only be beaten.


    "Humans, for the sake of Ben Wang''s good impression of you, if you sincerely admit a mistake with Ben Wang, maybe Ben Wang looks at the old **** in the North Dome, letting you play as my servant! "At this time, Celia''s voice came again.


    Without Kunlun Mirror, Zhou Ran, like a tiger with her teeth extracted, is no longer threatening.


    In the next time, she would be as angry as she wanted.


    "To deal with your little **** boy, what if you don''t have that broken mirror!" Zhou Ran replied coldly.


    "Say I''m not allowed to call me a little boy!" Celia yelled angrily, and then a long chain of blood appeared in the blood mist and smashed to Zhou Ran.


    She shot angrily, and those **** long chains burst into a sonic boom in the basement.


    faced the long chain of blood-stained blood, Zhou Ran waved his fist, and soon slammed his long chain of blood-scarred away.


    "Useless, without that broken mirror, this king can play to death at will!" Celia sneered.


    said, more long chains of blood came out of the blood mist and smashed into Zhou Ran, and each long chain carried a breath of true intentions.


    A long chain of **** colors kept hitting Zhou Ran, and Zhou Ran, who had no weapons, was suddenly trapped in it.


    Seeing this, Celia didn''t know where it came out. A lollipop was stuffed into her mouth, and she looked at the scene leisurely, shaking her calf.


    Under the observation of many long chains of true sense of realm, although Zhou Ran always maintained a defensive posture, he was not too embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Celia couldn''t help whispering: "It''s worthy of being the heir to the old bastard. His strength is indeed good, and he just accepted as a servant."


    said, she coagulated several long chains of blood from the blood mist and chopped towards Zhou Ran.


    "You still have to stop struggling. Without the weapon, you humans are vulnerable!" Celia licked the lollipop leisurely, her arms crossed, full of gestures to watch the show.


    She knew very well that it wouldn''t take long for Zhou Ran to be consumed by her without the magic weapon. By then, she would be able to manipulate Zhou Ran at will.


    Thinking so, she felt the lollipop in her mouth seemed sweeter than before.


    "Is it?" Just when she thought victory was in the grip, Zhou Ran''s calm voice sounded, and then, an incredibly amazing spiritual force wave came out from the encircling circle of many **** long chains.


    At the next moment, a jade streamer flew out of it and came straight to Celia.


    If you look closely, you will find that the jade streamer is a small sword like a jade. The body of the small sword is filled with strands of Yin red silk thread, like the blood vessels of the human body.


    felt the terror on the jade blood sword, Celia was shocked, she swallowed hard, and then hurriedly throw out several long chains of **** color to block the jade blood sword.


    She had just blocked the long chain of blood color covered with the true meaning of the extreme realm in front of her. The long chain turned out to be as thin as paper and could not withstand a blow!


    "How is this possible?" Seeing this scene, Celia suddenly slammed her lollipop into bits.


    Her eyes widened and her round face was filled with horror and disbelief.


    Although she didn''t use her full strength, the **** long chains contained the power of her blood veins, which was enough to be comparable to the ultimate spirit weapon. Even the general mystery was difficult to cut, but in front of the jade blood sword, the fragile but It''s a piece of paper.


    What is this ghost jade sword? ?


    recovered, she hurriedly condensed the blood mist in front of her and wanted to block the jade blood sword flying over, but unfortunately, she was one step late.


    Jade Blood Sword passed through the blood mist in front of her and came straight to her head.


    For a moment, Celia''s eyes were filled with deep fear. Once she penetrated her head, she was likely to be killed directly! However, it is too late for her to say anything.


    Just when she thought that the Jade Blood Sword would kill her, the Jade Blood Sword stopped in front of her. It stopped less than an inch from Celia and locked Celia firmly, ready to kill at any time. she was.


    Feeling all this, Celia froze in place, the arrogant little face was scared at the moment extremely white, a pair of eyes staring at the jade blood sword.


    At this time, Zhou Ran walked over.


    By Jade Blood Sword, his eyes could not help falling on Celia. At this moment, her body was completely free of blood mist. Like the last time, she was still wearing a cute princess dress, plus her round doodle The face is like a porcelain doll.


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly. If he didn''t look at the face of the North Dome Immortal, he might not choose to stop the Jade Blood Sword.


    Just face Celia and other bear children, the death penalty is exempt, the living crime is inescapable.


    Thinking of this, he reached up and lifted Celia directly, then slapped her face with a cold face and slapped it on her ass.


    Snapped!


    It wasn''t until a fierce pain came Celia realized that her **** was beaten and her brain was blank.


    As a true high blood family, the Queen, who is currently at the hands of Cain, was spanked by a Chinese man?


    didn''t wait for her to think about it, but slapped again.


    "If you don''t study well, what kind of bear child?"


    "A little boy, who is the queen?"


    "Aren''t you just being arrogant? Let me show you another one?"


    Facing this troublesome bear child, Zhou Ran doesn¡¯t mean to keep his hands. Plus, Celia looks only twelve or thirteen years old, a few years older than his daughter Zhou Xiaoran. He instinctively treats Celia as the one Bear child.


    Feeling the hot pain, Celia gradually recovered, her face instantly turned red and her eyes full of humiliation.


    Facing Zhou Ran''s atrocities, she wanted to resist, but she saw Yuxuejian still staring at her in the front.


    There is no doubt that any of her actions may put her in danger.


    Finally, she couldn''t help it anymore, and tears burst out of her eyes.


    "Wow..."


    Celia cried aloud, and at this moment, all the grievances in her heart turned into tears.


    She has been sealed by the North Dome Fairy for thousands of years, and her heart is full of grievances. Today, she just wanted to export evil spirits, and she learned all her lessons, but she didn''t think things became like this. .


    Hearing Celia''s cry, Zhou was stunned, and then released Celia with a black face.


    The queen who could not cry but he saw it for the first time.

 Chapter 769： Take advantage of

    "Don''t cry!" Zhou Ran sighed with a stiff face.


    He had never thought that Celia, who claimed to be the Queen, was so vulnerable, she just slapped her hands and cried.


    Zhou Ran''s face was a little ugly. At the moment, he felt like he was bullying the little girl who bullied the little girl, because no one else here.


    "Woo..." Celia continued to cry.


    "A ten-thousand-year-old monster, what a little girl!" Zhou Ran was angry.


    If it weren¡¯t for the sake of the North Dome Immortal, Zhou Ran wouldn¡¯t be merciful just now. Celia, an old monster that has lived for thousands of years, God knows what she thinks in her heart.


    "You are the old monster, and your family is all old monsters!" Celia raised her head and stared at Zhou Ran scolding angrily, referring to the issue of age. At this moment, she could no longer ignore the threat of the jade blood sword in front.


    According to the age of the seal, she did have tens of thousands of years, but she lived for more than ten years tens of thousands of years ago. A little girl instantly became an old witch, which made her accept it.


    "Talk back again, believe me or beat you!" Zhou Ran frightened with a cold face.


    He vaguely felt that Celia was not just pretending, that is to say, she might just be a little girl.


    heard that Celia hurriedly stopped crying, then gritted her teeth and stared at Zhou Ran with resentment, as if Zhou Ran had taken away her favorite train.


    looked at her like this, Zhou Ran was a big head, he had dealt with various strong men, but he didn''t know how to deal with a little girl.


    He gave Celia a helpless look and slowly reached out.


    "Why?" Celia looked at Zhou Ran with tearful eyes.


    Looking at her grievances, Zhou Ran felt a little more guilty in his heart. He whispered: "Give me the Soul Grass, I will let you go!"


    "Don''t give!" Celia didn''t hesitate, and immediately replied toughly.


    As the queen of Cain''s hand, she was ashamed of her home today.


    heard the words, Zhou Ran snorted, driving Yuxuejian to move forward one more point.


    "I''m not kidding you!" Zhou Ran said with a cold face, Shenshencao is very important to him, in order to save his daughter Zhou Xiaoran, he can do everything at all costs.


    If Celia dares to play him again, don¡¯t blame him for being rude.


    Feeling the cold killing intention in Zhou Ran''s eyes, Celia suddenly stunned, and then looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes full of fear again.


    She knew that Zhou Ran did not joke with her again this time.


    Celia took a deep look at Zhou Ran, then whispered: "If you want me to give you Soul Grass, you have to promise me one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ran asked with a frown.


    "After you break through, help me to kill Prince Rollend." Celia said with a determined face.


    She can see that Zhou Ran''s strength definitely belongs to the top strongman in the innate polar realm. Once there is an existence like him, once he breaks into the Tongxuan realm, he will also be a strong man.


    Now that the weapon is recovering, she must fully control Cain''s hands in order to have the ability to protect herself as soon as possible before the arrival of the Great World.


    Thousands of years ago, she didn''t want to experience it a second time.


    To fully control Cain''s hand, you must get rid of the strongest of Cain''s hand.


    "You mean the blood **** Roland?" Zhou Ran asked softly.


    Cain''s Hand, as the largest cultivation organization in Western Europe, the name of the blood **** Rowland, even in the cultivation field of China, many powerful people have heard of it.


    "A cultivator who has just entered the Profound Realm, is he worthy to be called a god?" Celia smiled disdainfully.


    "Since he is so weak, why don''t you kill him yourself." Zhou Ran replied funny.


    Celia was speechless for a moment, and she looked at Zhou Ran with an anxiety, and then said in a tough voice: "Although I can''t beat him, he can''t kill me!"


    Suddenly, she continued to gritt her teeth and said, "If you promise, I will give you the Soul Grass now. If you don''t agree, I will not give you Soul Grass even if I die!"


    Ten thousand years ago, she was the most talented genius, but before she had fully grown up, the Northern Sky Fairy and a group of strong men had forcibly closed the two passages, the earth fell into silence, and she was also sealed.


    This time, she finally returned, and she must do everything possible to quickly improve her strength.


    "OK, I promise you!" Zhou Ran nodded and replied.


    said that he had collected the jade blood sword back.


    Seeing this, Celia hesitated for a moment, withdrew the formation set up here, and took the Soul Grass from her storage ring.


    Seeing the jade-like spirit grass, Zhou Ran couldn''t help looking.


    Seeing this, Celia reached out gently and handed Shenshencao to Zhou Ran.


    She knew that at this moment, she had no other choice.


    Zhou Ran took Shenshencao and checked it to make sure it was correct, and immediately put it into the Qiankun ring.


    It wasn''t until he finished all this that he was completely relieved. After so long searching for the Soul Grass, he finally got it.


    At this time, his eyes fell on Celia and asked with a light smile: "Aren''t you afraid of me repenting?"


    Celia looked angrily and helplessly at Zhou Ran and said: "Dongjiang Jiangdong Allied Leader, shouldn''t you not keep your oath?"


    Zhou Ran nodded his head lightly and said: "Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Celia looked at Zhou Ran wonderingly.


    If it was not for this transaction, she didn''t want to say a word to Zhou Ran. Now that the transaction has been concluded, she just wants to stay away from Zhou Ran immediately.


    "Aren''t you going to kill the blood **** Roland? Then take advantage of it now Zhou Ran''s voice fell, and the person has walked out of the basement.


    right now? Celia looked stunned, not understanding what Zhou Ran meant.


    Regained sight, seeing Zhou Ran''s back, she had to follow.


    Zhou Ran and Celia walked on the steps leading to the upper castle. Zhou Ran suddenly turned around and asked, "Alex is the person of the blood **** Roland?"


    Celia shook her head: "Alex has always remained neutral. Not only that, but he was extremely cautious by nature. I also accidentally caught a clue. It took a lot of effort to know that he actually got a soul grass!"


    God Soul Grass has the effect of warming up the soul for the innate monks. S-level peak cultivators can obtain such treasures as the God Soul Grass.


    Alex hid it here, apparently to break through to the Profound Realm.


    These treasures are a bit of a taste for her. With her talents, it must be natural to enter the Profound Realm. There can be no bottleneck at all.


    It was precisely for this reason that she gave Shenran to Shenran.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but carefully looked at Zhou Ran with contemptuous eyes. Zhou Ran''s search for the Soul Grass might be serving the same purpose as Alex. It can be seen that Zhou Ran''s cultivation talents are like that, at least it is impossible for her compared to. .


    Thinking of this, she could not help but humming, and waited for her to arrive at Tongxuan Realm, and it was not too late to retrieve the scene.


    "If he is really neutral, how could Lorend appear here, and how could you walk into this trap because of Soul Grass?" Zhou Ran said, his eyes were looking out of the old castle.

 Chapter 770： Heavy punch

    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Celia couldn''t help but look at him, wondering what he meant.


    But the next moment, she sensed the strangeness around the castle, and then her face was solemn and said: "How could this be?"


    I saw all around the castle, and now it was surrounded by a huge hand bone. The hand bone seemed to cover the sky and the sun, exuding the palpitation of both Zhou Ran and Celia.


    At the end of the hand bones, a blonde middle-aged man in a black dress looked at Zhou Ran indifferently. Around the castle, three blood-duke Dukes of class S were separated from the middle-aged people with the middle-aged people. Move that huge hand bone.


    "Stupid! All this is obviously Lorend planned to deal with you, you can not see such a simple trap." Seeing the scene before him, Zhou Ran snorted.


    Celia saw Lorend and realized that she was in a trap, but when she heard Zhou Ran said, she couldn''t help but mouthed, "Are you not as stupid as I am?"


    Before she came, she did not expect that Alex would be the person of Rowland. Right now, Rowland took three S-level Dukes in ambush here, apparently premeditated.


    Not only that, but this hand bone above the old castle should be an amazing mysterious weapon. Before this, she never knew that Lorend had such weapons.


    "You just need to admit that you are stupid." Zhou Ran said calmly, and then looked coldly at Lorende.


    "Master Queen, I and the Dukes have been waiting here for a long time." At this time, Lorende looked at Celia and respectfully performed a noble ceremony.


    Hearing what Luolunde said, Celia replied with a cold face: "Rolund, do you really think you can kill me with these three wastes?"


    Although she couldn''t beat Rowland, Rowland also didn''t have the power to kill her.


    "Master Queen laughed, since we are waiting here, we are naturally ready to kill!" Lorend smiled indifferently, still polite, as if reporting some affairs to Celia.


    "You do this, don''t you worry about the other Duke of Cain''s hand knowing?" Celia asked in a deep voice, her voice falling and her body wrapped in blood mist.


    Although she is also in the extreme state, but because her bloodline is extremely pure, she is a true higher blood family, and her strength is much more than the general extreme state.


    Cain''s hand, with her heart towards her Duke, there are also several.


    "Relax, no one will know." Rowland''s face was full of confidence.


    "So, are you going to kill him together?" Celia looked at Zhou Ran with a bit of joking.


    Zhou was speechless. He had previously agreed to Celia''s contribution, so naturally it was impossible to stay out of the matter.


    "A Chinese monk is nothing but killing and killing. What dare the Chinese cultivator dare to say?" Luolund replied disdainfully.


    In order to calculate Celia, he prepared for a long time, and he even gave the Grass of Soul to Duke Alex. Now, Yu''er is finally hooked.


    He can see that Celia is a true higher blood, and as long as she has her original blood, he will soon be able to break through.


    Hearing Roland said, Celia could not help turning to look at Zhou Ran reluctantly: "Although I hate you very much, but now, only you and I can join forces."


    At this moment, she could feel the huge pressure from the upper hand bones, plus the siege of Lorende and the three S-level blood princes, she was really fierce.


    "No need!" Zhou Ran replied disdainfully.


    "Kill him, I am all alone!" Zhou Ran said again before Celia had recovered.


    Celia''s face twitched, and Lorend was a strong player in the Profound Realm, and with the mystery of the hand bones, she and Zhou Ran could only protect themselves when they joined forces, and now Zhou Ran even spoke like this raving.


    She''s seen arrogant, but it''s really the first time that Zhou Ran is so arrogant.


    "Do it!" At this moment, Lorend snorted, and he and the three blood princes urged the power of the bloodline at the same time.


    With the palpitating breath coming, the huge hand bones above the old castle slowly closed together. Under the huge hand bones, Zhou Ran and Celia were like ants under the palms of giants. Small.


    Not only that, from the beginning, the giant''s palm firmly locked the two people. As the bones of the hand contracted, the surrounding space began to be squeezed, and the two people in the center could be crushed into pieces by this force at any time.


    Seeing this, Celia immediately pulled out several **** long chains from the blood mist and pulled them towards the closed hand bones. With her **** long chains resisting, the speed of closing her hand bones suddenly slowed down.


    Rollander, standing outside the castle, saw this scene without any rush.


    The hidden blood bone as a middle-grade mysterious tool, under the impetus of the bloodline of him and the three blood princes, the power has reached a very amazing level, on the premise that Zhou Ran and Celia have entered the trap, to The strength of the two people, there is only one way to break through from the inside out, that is to destroy the middle-class mysterious device of Cain''s Blood Bone, is it just possible?


    Celia, who was struggling to resist the hidden blood bone, saw that Zhou Ran didn''t mean anything. She had scolded Zhou Ran for a long time. She had to know how many times. She had never thought of it before.


    "Aren''t you just saying that one person can kill Roland, you have the ability to kill!" After a short meeting, Zhou Ran still didn''t move, and Celia didn''t feel angry and said to Zhou Ran.


    "Under the ambush situation meet the enemy from the front, that''s what a fool would do." Zhou Ran snorted.


    "Then you are talking about there is no other way than facing the enemy now, standing and talking without backache!" Celia said angrily.


    In the current situation, her eyebrows are all burning, but Zhou Ran is still saying there is no pain or itching. Doesn¡¯t she know that it¡¯s stupid to meet the enemy from the front? But now there are other better options for the two of them?


    "Don''t try too hard, neither of you can escape today." At this time, Lorend sneered, and continued to urge the hidden blood to speed up.


    From the moment the two entered the trap, he had already managed to win the ticket. At this moment, he was not in a hurry to finish it. He just had to wait for the hidden blood bone to crush the two into serious injuries before he could start.


    "Help me!" Feel the pressure of Cain''s blood bones getting stronger and stronger, Celia couldn''t help but growl.


    She glanced away distractedly, but saw Zhou Ran still standing calmly.


    At this moment, Celia killed Zhou Ran''s heart, and she said it was quite good, but by this time, she was only promised.


    At this moment, she noticed that a slight breath appeared on Zhou Ran''s body and flew in all directions. With the spread of this breath, behind the hands of Rowland and others, a shank spirit sword flew from the ground and volleyed. Stand up. .


    These spirit swords have a total of eight handles, all of which are superb spirit swords, they exude a strong breath! However, compared with Cain''s blood bone, this medium-grade mystery tool, their breath is still much weaker.


    Immediately, with Zhou Ran as the center, the eight-handed spirit sword was suddenly closely connected together, and then, a desolate breath like an ancient age fell from the sky, covering the entire range of sword array!

 Chapter 771： Blood Burst

    With that desolate breath coming, everyone felt as if an ancient fairy had descended on the sky. At the same time, the eight-handed super spirit sword released an extremely powerful breath. form!


    "This is?" Seeing the sword array in front of her, Celia couldn''t help but exclaim in horror.


    As a strong man ten thousand years ago, she knows what the sword array in front of her means more than ordinary practitioners.


    She didn''t know the sword array that Zhou Ran had set up now, but the breath that made her extremely palpitated would never be wrong. The one that could exhale such amazing breath was definitely the fairy array, even if it was ten thousand years ago. Dharma was also attracted countless powerful snatches, but now, it appears in the hands of a congenital polar realm monk.


    How did he do it? At this moment, Celia''s eyes turned to Zhou Ran completely changed.


    At this time, she seemed to think of something, and turned to look at Zhou Ran and asked: "You set up the sword array before entering the castle?"


    According to the current situation, this possibility is extremely great.


    That is to say, Zhou Ran had discovered that this was a huge trap before entering the castle, and the reason why he could face himself under the castle was so calm because he still had this powerful hole card.


    Celia had to admit that even before 10,000 years ago, she had never seen such a powerful congenital monk.


    heard the words, Zhou Ran smiled, said lightly: "Although you are stupid, it is not stupid and hopeless."


    Nine Extreme Sword Sword Array was indeed laid before he came in. The God Soul Grass revealed the strangeness at the beginning, and any such powerful treasures will never easily leak the wind, but Celia has found it.


    Celia has been sealed for thousands of years, and now is the time when she needs to improve her strength as soon as possible. Shenshencao is undoubtedly a big supplement for her.


    Rollander apparently took this point before setting a trap. Admittedly, there will be no bottleneck when Celia''s bloodline breaks through the Profound Realm, but the existence of God Soul Grass will undoubtedly make her break through faster.


    Hearing what Zhou Ran said, Celia''s heart had just disappeared without a trace of goodwill, and she gave Zhou Ran an angry look, but she didn''t have too many arguments.


    At this time, Rowland and the other three Duke also realized that they were trapped in the sword formation, and their expressions were all moving.


    "The hidden blood bone is a medium-grade mystery tool, even if the sword array is placed in advance?" Lorend snorted.


    The other three blood clan nodded, and their three S-class strongmen, plus Lorende and the hidden weapon of Cain''s blood bone, which are very compatible with the blood clan, these powers are enough to kill a strong Tongxuan realm. Besides, not to mention Zhou Ran is just a congenital polar monk.


    "Don''t be stingy with your bloodline, after that, I will take you to the Holy Land to restore strength!" Lorend continued to sigh.


    At the next moment, he and the three blood princes simultaneously stimulated the power of the blood veins in the body to pour into the hidden blood bone. When the four people exerted their force at the same time, the hidden blood bone was completely wrapped in a thick layer of blood mist, and it looked as if from a distance. The giant''s arm reappears and can crush any creature under the palm at any time.


    As the power of the bloodline stimulated, Lorende and the three blood princes simultaneously controlled the hidden blood bone to be pushed down.


    But soon, the four people''s faces appeared stunned at the same time.


    They were shocked to find that Cain''s Blood Bone was dragged into place by a force of natural terror. No matter how they urged the power of the bloodline, it had no meaning at all. Cain''s Blood Bone was always in the air.


    Feeling this scene, the three Dukes were all horrified looking at the eight-handed spirit swords in all directions.


    At this moment, the determination of the three Dukes who had come from the killing had shaken a few points. Cain''s blood bone could not shake this big formation, which was enough to show that they were not dominant, and continued to drag on, the situation would only be more and more unfavorable to them. .


    Rollander noticed the three people''s expressions, swearing, and then he no longer hesitated, suddenly a blood arrow spit at the hidden blood bone above.


    Seeing this scene, the three blood princes were all stunned. They could feel that the blood arrow contained the original blood of Prince Rowland.


    "Give me death!" Rowland snarled, his face full of grimace.


    Using the blood of the source, even if he killed Zhou Ran and Celia, they would be seriously injured, but now, there is no time for him to hesitate.


    "Be careful, protect your heart!" Celia also felt the breath of the blood of Lorend''s original blood and could not help but sigh.


    "Explode!" Just the moment her words fell, the blood of Lorende''s original blood had infiltrated the hidden blood bone, and then an invisible wave emanated from the hidden blood bone, rushing towards Zhou Ran and Celia. .


    Poof!


    Zhou Ran suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood, his expression suddenly languished a bit.


    "How are you?" Celia asked quickly after seeing Zhou Ran injured.


    When she realized that Rowland was using the blood of the origin, Celia wanted to remind Zhou Ran, but it was a bit slow.


    This is the magical blood explosion technique owned by Roland, which can detonate the internal organs of the enemy. She is a high blood family. The effect of this magical power of Lorende has very limited effect on her But for the general congenital pole As far as the realm is concerned, once affected by the blood explosion technique, the heart and blood will be damaged.


    saw Zhou Ran seriously injured by a blow, and Lorend''s face finally appeared relaxed.


    As long as this strange Chinese monk was seriously injured, it was only a matter of time before he and three blood princes won Celia.


    But at this moment, he suddenly saw a small sword in front of him flying towards him at a rapid speed. When he came back to his spirit, the jade sword had arrived in front of him.


    how come?


    Feeling the breath of breath on the jade-colored sword, Rowland''s face was full of horror.


    At the next moment, he immediately propped up the shield with the power of the bloodline. At the moment when the shield appeared, the jade blood sword had reached the front of his face and was chopped on the **** shield.


    The shield he had hurriedly supported was like a piece of thin paper in front of Jade Blood Sword. It had been pierced in the blink of an eye, and then the blood of Jade Blood Sword continued to penetrate directly through his chest.


    Rollander stared at Zhou Ran in disbelief, not knowing what was going on.


    Zhou Ran wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled lightly: "Pretend to vomit blood just to attract your attention, otherwise how can I use the jade blood sword to approach you silently?"


    If there is no Nine Extreme Silence Sword Array, Lorende''s blood blast may really hurt him, but in this sword array, he and Jade Blood Sword are all in one, how can blood blast hurt him. .


    As a blood prince, Lorende escaped without being injured. Does he really need to stop?


    He did all this to prevent Lorend from escaping early.

 Chapter 772： Goodbye Xiao Jingyu

    Celia looked dullly at the scene. As a blood prince, Lorende was once the most powerful blood clan in the hands of Cain. He is well-known in the entire Western world. How could Zhou Ran be so cut today?


    "What are you still doing, don''t you cut the grass at this time and wait for him to run away?" At this time, Zhou Ran''s cold voice came.


    Celia recovered, only to discover that Prince Rowland, who had been penetrated by Zhou Ran''s sword, had turned into many **** bats and wanted to fly away from the sword.


    Seeing this scene, Celia''s face was full of sneer. Such a technique as Rowland was indeed tricky in the eyes of other monks, but it was really flawed in front of her higher blood.


    Without hesitation, the blood mist in front of her had condensed into many long chains of blood and smashed towards the **** bats in the air.


    These long chains of blood-colored tightly lock those blood-colored bats, and in the blink of an eye have rushed behind many bats.


    "Celia, I have been seriously injured, as long as you let me go, I will recognize you as the Lord!" Seeing this, the voice of horror from Prince Rowland came from the sky.


    He knew very well that in front of Celia, an advanced blood family, he wanted to use the blood family''s ability to escape almost impossible.


    "Not interested!" Celia replied coldly.


    The voice fell, and many long chains of blood had hit the bats.


    "No!" Lorend screamed, all the bats were smashed into blood mist, before the blood mist spread out, they had been absorbed by the long chain of blood.


    Soon, Lorende''s breath disappeared without a trace. Seeing this scene, the three blood princes staying around looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes and turned into a terrified look.


    They really couldn''t understand how this Chinese monk broke the defense of the occult blood hand and then seriously wounded Prince Rowland.


    "A powerful person in the Profound Realm is so dead." After completely eradicating Prince Rowland, Celia couldn''t help but whisper.


    and beheaded Lorende, who is a master of the Profound Realm, turned out to be a Chinese congenital monk.


    Thinking of this, she could not help looking at Zhou Ran with a complicated look.


    "He is at best, but it''s a pseudo Tongxuan, and only if you are so stupid will you think he is a real Tongxuan strong." Zhou Ran said with a smile.


    At the moment when he saw Lorend, he had determined that the other party was not a strong expert in Tongxuan Realm. Pseudo-Tongxuan like him, Zhou Ran had also seen several people. Tang Hairong and Zhan Tong died in his hands and Luolun Morals are similar, and they can all use their magical powers by specific means.


    Even so, they are very different from the real Tongxuan strong. Luolunde is known as the blood god, and has always disguised himself as a Tongxuan strong. He did this undoubtedly to protect his hand in Cain Dominance.


    If he is really a strong master of metaphysics, he can directly crush other blood clan with his strong strength, why should he be so laborious?


    "Isn''t he Tong Xuan?" Celia looked at Zhou Ran with surprise.


    The next moment, anger appeared on her face again, she was once again fooled by Zhou Ran.


    "If it weren''t for my strength..." Celia gritted her teeth and looked at Zhou Ran with resentment, her big eyes as if she wanted to tear Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to take care of her. He glanced at the other three **** Dukes, who did not say a word, put away the eight-handed spirit sword, and turned and flew away.


    Seeing Zhou Ran greet and left without saying a word, Celia wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it when she spoke.


    She knew that if there was no Zhou Ran this time, she was most likely to die under the means of Prince Rowland. She owed Zhou Ran a big favor, but the last thing she wanted to owe was Zhou Ran.


    Regained his sight and saw Zhou Ran''s figure disappearing into the night sky, Celia could not help but scolded: "Big jerk, when the king has recovered his strength, it must be beautiful!"


    At the next moment, she withdrew her eyes and put the hidden hand bone away.


    Checked some of the hidden blood bones, and doubts appeared on her face again.


    There were no signs of damage on the occult blood bone, that is to say, Zhou Ran''s attack did not damage the occult blood bone. In this case, how did he injure Rowland?


    For a time, Celia''s little head was full of doubts.


    If she knew the end of another Xuanqi crack wind bead, she would not think so much.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ran woke up when Zhou Ran returned to the villa, and she and Liao Daliang and Liao Mingyu were standing outside the villa waiting.


    In addition, there are two more figures outside the villa.


    Zhou Ran fell in the courtyard of the villa, looking at the burly figure excitedly, wondering: "Ding Bo?"


    heard the words, Ding Bo immediately ran over, punched heavily on Zhou Ran''s shoulder, excitedly said: "It''s! Retreat for a whole year, really have you!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. He went to Yu''an Xiu Xing University according to the experience of the North Dome Immortals, and said to Ding Bo and others that cultivation requires retreat. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, there is still no clue in the breakthrough to Tongxuan Realm, but this is also good. Maybe the Northern Qiongxian said that it is not suitable for him. normal.


    At this time, Ding Bo suddenly squeezed his eyebrows and looked at Zhou Ran worried: "I didn''t hurt you just now?"


    looked at him speechlessly, "Ding Bo, you changed!"


    He can''t see Ding Bo''s ideas. Ding Bo is now a master of the Sixth Grade As he said just now, he is obviously showing off the huge progress he has made in this period of time.


    "As for your strength, why do you want to show off in front of Brother Zhou?" At this time, Tian Xiaoxiao walked to Ding Bo and said funny.


    She naturally held Ding Bo''s arm, Ding Bo smiled happily.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Ran looked at the two with surprise and asked, here is not a bit far from Hua Guo.


    "Xiao Xiao and I are traveling before marriage, just in London these two days." Ding Bohan smiled.


    "Are you going to get married?" Zhou Ran was slightly lost.


    Ding Bo is his true friend. Hearing this news at this moment, his heart can not be restrained and there is a feeling of joy.


    "Well, just a week later, you will have to come by then." Ding Bo nodded with a smile, and she looked happy between her brows.


    "Sure!" Zhou Ran nodded and replied, Ding Bo''s wedding, he was going to go anyway.


    At this time, his eyes fell on Xiao Jingyu.


    didn''t wait for him to speak, Xiao Jingyu''s face smiled and asked: "Have you got what you want?"


    Zhou Ran nodded, wondering how Xiao Jingyu knew this.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jingyu said softly: "The matter of Xiao Ran has been told to me by Master Lu, please go back to China as soon as possible. See you in China."


    Zhou Ran heard the words and looked at Xiao Jingyu with a complex look. After a while, he nodded vigorously and said, "Well, see you in China."


    The voice fell, Zhou Ran turned around, rose into the air, and in the blink of an eye, it had disappeared from everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 773： Zhou Xiaoran awake

    Gancheng Zhangjiafeng, the second highest peak in the Himalayas, second only to Mount Everest.


    Snowy and picturesque.


    Zhou Ran came here, but not to appreciate the scenery. He took a heavy step, leaving a string of lonely footprints on the snow.


    There is no follower around, because the place where the daughter is sleeping can not let anyone know.


    The closer to the ice cave, Zhou Ran could feel the strong formation. This formation is just to guard Zhou Xiaoran.


    No one except Zhou Ran himself can release.


    Zhou Ran walked over and reached out his hand, the formation was completely gone at this moment, and in front was the ice cave where her daughter was sleeping.


    walked into the ice cave and revisited the place, Zhou Ran felt a trace of warmth.


    When Zhou Ran saw her daughter sleeping like a princess in a fairy tale, she was even more excited.


    "Xiaoran, I''m here!"


    Zhou Ran whispered, seemed afraid to disturb her daughter''s dream.


    Zhou Xiaoran slept deeply, his complexion calm, and the cold in his body, controlled by the blood pressure he got from the 99-story high platform, had never been attacked.


    But this is not a long-term plan, Zhou Ran will not make Zhou Xiaoran fall asleep all the time.


    "Today is the day when you wake up!"


    said, Zhou Ran took out the golden heart fruit and the soul grass from the Qiankun ring.


    These two kinds of spirit grasses are hard to come by.


    The forged golden heart fruit was obtained after the **** battle with the violent green crown eagle. As for the **** soul grass, in order to obtain it, he reached an agreement with Celia and killed Prince Caylor''s hand, Lord Rowland.


    is a thousand shots, and the danger is ringing.


    But for Zhou Ran, it was worth it for her daughter.


    Zhou Ran slowly put the artificial golden heart fruit and the **** soul grass together. These two kinds of spirit grass are the main materials for refining Xingshen Pill.


    waved his hand, the innate real fire rose, the air around the fortune Jinxinguo and Shenshencao disappeared, and the two treasures were immediately in the void.


    The distorted space is constantly squeezing the artificial Jinxinguo and Shenshencao. The essence juice of the two flows out and mixes together.


    This is the Void Alchemy Method, which can avoid the production of any impurities and refine pure elixir.


    Zhou Ran carefully controlled the innate real fire, and let the juices of the two treasures fuse together slowly.


    This is a difficult process, even though Zhou Ran''s alchemy is brilliant, he is sweating and panting.


    "For Xiaoran, Xingshen Pill must succeed!"


    Zhou Ran''s heart screamed, making use of everything.


    The juices of the two treasures are slowly mixed, originally in two different colors, and in a moment, they are mixed into a clear light blue liquid.


    The liquid is very beautiful, like the sea water under the sun.


    Zhou Ran knew that Xingshen Pill was about to finish, and he did not dare to neglect. He controlled the intensity of innate real fire and the flow direction of light blue liquid.


    After a while, the light blue liquid finally became a crystal.


    It''s not over yet, Zhou Ran began to polish the crystal finely again, the crystal became smoother and more moist, forming the shape of immortality.


    The next step is the most critical step. The innate real fire in Zhou Ran''s hands suddenly explodes, impacting the crystal, and the crystal suddenly emits a huge light. After a moment, Zhou Ran completely extinguished the innate real fire.


    This is the final juice-refining process of refining Xingshen Pill, to ensure that all essences of Fortune Jinxinguo and Shenshencao are all incorporated into Xingshen Pill.


    In Zhou Ran''s hand, a pale blue beautiful elixir appeared.


    Quality is quite good, is a rare panacea.


    Zhou Ran gently put Xingshen Dan into her daughter''s mouth. Zhou Xiaoran''s small mouth was a little, and Xingshen Dan went into the throat and entered the body.


    Zhou Xiaoran''s body also bloomed slightly.


    "Little dye!"


    Zhou Ran called her daughter, he thought that the light was a sign of Zhou Xiaoran''s awakening.


    But Zhou Xiaoran did not wake up, the light also disappeared, just a flash in the pan.


    "How is this going?"


    Zhou Ran was a little lost.


    Efforts to find the elixir, made into a awakening pill, but still can not save Zhou Xiaoran.


    How does her daughter wake up?


    Zhou Ran''s whole body seemed to fall apart. He sat on the ground and looked at Zhou Xiaoran with frustrated eyes.


    "Xiaoran, rest assured, I will definitely save you! No matter what method you use, no matter where you go in the world, as long as there is a chance to wake you up, even if it is only a ray of life, I will not give up!"


    Zhou Ran secretly vowed that at this moment, the Qiankun ring in his hand suddenly shook.


    This scene made Zhou Ran stunned.


    The Qiankun ring is a place where treasures are stored. The nature is stable. How can it be shaken unclearly?


    Zhou Ran was confused. From the Qiankun ring, a treasure flew out and stopped in the air.


    "Dragon bone flute?"


    Zhou Ran recognized this treasure when he exterminated the White Dragon Gate himself.


    was originally a mysterious tool, but due to its broken shape, it could not exert its power at all. In its own precepts, it was just a chicken rib.


    Why is this tasteless treasure flying out of the universe?


    Zhou Ran carefully looked at the Dragon Bone Flute. The body of the Dragon Bone Flute actually revealed a faint white light, like long eyes, stopped in front of Zhou Xiaoran.


    "Buzz!"


    The dragon bone flute is still shaking. With the vibration of the dragon bone flute, the light blue light that just disappeared on Zhou Xiaoran''s body just started to appear again.


    Two kinds of light blend together slowly.


    "Does the dragon bone flute resonate with Xiaoran?"


    It¡¯s incredible, but this is the only explanation The light blue light on Zhou Xiaoran¡¯s body is getting stronger and stronger with the fusion of white light. After a while, the white light disappears completely, and all the light changes. It became light blue.


    lost the white light dragon bone flute, fell to the ground, has become a dead body without aura.


    Zhou Xiaoran, who absorbed the white light, the body''s light blue light became weaker and weaker, and soon received Zhou Xiaoran''s body.


    Zhou Xiaoran''s body fell silent again.


    "This...this this..."


    Zhou Ran looked at this scene inconceivably, and he could not understand the phenomenon in front of him.


    What happened just now?


    What happened to his daughter?


    Just when Zhou Ran was stunned, Zhou Xiaoran, who was originally silent, suddenly moved.


    "Little dye!"


    Zhou Ran shouted.


    Zhou Xiaoran not only moved, her body was recovering.


    Zhou Ran clearly saw that her daughter''s pale skin gradually became blood-colored, and the blood on and off her body had swam all over her body.


    After a few minutes, Zhou Xiaoran sat up blankly.


    Drowsy eyes seemed to have slept for a thousand years or ten thousand years, but when Zhou Ran''s appearance came into his eyes, Zhou Xiaoran still knew who the man in front of him was.


    "Daddy!"


    The childish voice ignited the warmth in Zhou Ran''s heart. Zhou Ran couldn''t help but hugged his daughter. .


    "Xiaoran, you finally woke up!"


    Even though Zhou Ran, there was a tear in his eyes.

 Chapter 774： Ding Bos wedding

    The daughter has already woken up, Zhou Ran will naturally not let her stay in the cold ice cave, he takes Zhou Xiaoran home.


    Zhou Ran is very clear that it is not the awakening **** pill made by the golden heart fruit and the **** soul grass that wakes up her daughter, but another thing.


    is related to the dragon bone flute, but Zhou Ran''s connection is hard to understand.


    The white light emitted by the dragon bone flute, Zhou Ran didn''t even know what it was. After her daughter woke up, Zhou Ran repeatedly studied the dragon bone flute, but found that this treasure no longer possessed any spirituality, just like a soulless soul. The body is average.


    The things in ¡¡¡¡ should have entered Zhou Xiaoran''s body.


    Zhou Ran doesn''t know what this is, but it can wake up her daughter, and it shouldn''t be anything evil.


    After Zhou Xiaoran woke up, everything was in a normal state of mind, and the cold poison in his body no longer happened.


    Regained his mind, he realized that time had passed a week.


    has reached the day when Ding Bo got married. After all, he is his own buddy.


    settled his daughter at home, Zhou Ran came to Dingjiagou.


    Dingjiagou was originally a backcountry, but with the help of Zhou Ran, it has improved a lot. At this time, Dingjiagou is a affluent scene. The villagers have money and have built their own small houses.


    After Zhou Ran came to Dingjiagou, he did not go to Dingbo''s house immediately, but inspected Dingjiagou''s industry.


    Cultivated fruits and vegetables are all full of vitality, and the chickens, ducks, fishes and geese are all living tigers.


    The whole Dingjiagou, surrounded by spiritual power, whether plants or animals, can grow vigorously. The vegetables, fruits, and meat produced are not only delicious, but also have many benefits for the body.


    Zhou Ran walked around Dingjiagou and also showed a satisfied smile.


    Finally, Zhou Ran went to Ding Bo''s house.


    Ding Bo was sitting at the door, seeing Zhou Ran, suddenly ecstatic.


    "Zhou Ran, why don''t you say it when you come, I''ll pick you up!"


    Zhou Ran looked at Ding Bo up and down, applauding: "Well, it''s already a master of Six Grades!"


    This buddy of his own has a relatively late cultivation time, but the progress is quite fast.


    "Don''t mention it, Zhou Ran, still far from you."


    Ding Bo deflated his mouth, he could not afford Zhou Ran''s praise.


    Zhou Ran pointed to the house and said, "Ding Bo, why are you waiting outside? You are getting married tomorrow, don''t you prepare?"


    "Xiaoxiao''s friend is here, I was kicked out." Ding Bo bit his face bitterly.


    "And this thing? This woman didn''t hit the house for three days, how could he get rid of the bridegroom official?"


    Zhou Ran satirized a sentence, and led Ding Bo into the house.


    As soon as they walked to the door of the living room, the two heard a sarcasm.


    "Xiao Xiao, are you blind? There are thousands of choices, but I chose a farmer!"


    speaks very harshly, Ding Bo can only make a gesture of sorry to Zhou Ran.


    did not go in immediately, eavesdropping on the conversation between Tian Xiaoxiao and his friends.


    "Xiao Xiao, with your appearance and graduated from a big city, why should you marry a tall and handsome guy? How did you choose, why did you choose such a person?"


    friends continued to ridicule, Tian Xiaoxiao finally could not help.


    "Xue Rui, I have decided, you don''t want to say anything!"


    "Don''t say it again? Xiao Xiao, don''t look at your happiness now. After a few years, compare my husband with your husband, you will know that you regret it!"


    Li Xuerui chuckled with contempt.


    Zhou Ran and Ding Bo couldn''t help but walked into the living room.


    Li Xuerui didn''t know Zhou Ran and was too lazy to pay attention. She looked at Ding Bo contemptuously and said: "The groom official is here? I really want to see, what will it look like if you put on your suit tomorrow? Some people, even if they are wearing The dragon robe is not like the emperor!"


    Tian Xiaoxiao immediately defended his friend: "Ding Bo, Xue Rui she has no malicious intentions, don''t go to your heart!"


    Ding Bo was not good at words, and naturally did not want to argue with Li Xuerui.


    It was Zhou Ran, he asked casually: "You are Tian Xiaoxiao''s friend, I just heard that your husband is amazing, is it true?"


    Li Xuerui arrogantly said: "Of course it is true, but he is not my husband, he is just chasing me! That is the top rich second generation, heir to a big company, I married him, comparable It¡¯s much better to marry a farmer!"


    In the speech, Tian Xiaoxiao satirized again.


    Ding Bo was very dissatisfied and said: "Tomorrow is the day when Xiaoxiao and I are overjoyed, but you said these unlucky words, please go out."


    "Go out and go out, I really don''t want to stay in this broken house! Actually, I''m not the only one who looks down on the groom official!"


    Leaving a word, Li Xuerui left.


    Tian Xiaoxiao comforted: "Ding Bo, don''t mind, she is actually not malicious, just look at your bad origin."


    "I was born a farmer, but I work hard and don''t shame!"


    Ding Bo was anxious, and Tian Xiaoxiao was full of guilt, saying: "Don''t say it, tomorrow is a day of great joy, and there can be no conflicts."


    "Ok."


    Ding Bo nodded and stopped talking about Li Xuerui.


    It''s getting late. According to the rules, the bride Tian Xiaoxiao can''t live in the groom''s house, so Ding Bo asked people to send Tian Xiaoxiao back, and he spent the night at home with Zhou Ran.


    They talked by candlelight at night and slept very late.


    The next dayis the wedding day.


    Ding Bo shook his spirits, put on his gown, and got into the car to meet his relatives.


    The convoy departed from Dingjiagou and went to Lincun, where Tian Xiaoxiao''s home is located.


    Picked up the bride from Tian Xiaoxiao''s family, and the convoy circled around Dingjiagou several times. This is also the custom of Dingjiagou.


    Zhou Ran was also in the convoy. The red tape during the marriage in the countryside made him a little surprised. He knew that he would stay at home and wait for the wedding ceremony to start.


    It was near noon before the convoy stopped turning and returned to the village of Dingjiagou.


    The place where the wedding is held is exactly Ding Bo''s home.


    In the courtyard of Ding Bo''s family, dozens of banquets have been set up, and all the villagers of Ding Jiagou have been invited.


    For a time, Gao Peng was full and full of excitement.


    "The bride is so beautiful!"


    "Wish the bride and groom a hundred years of good luck and have a baby early!"


    The folks are all words of blessing, and the red envelopes sent are also larger than one.


    Ding Bo and Tian Xiaoxiao welcomed the guests at the gate of the courtyard, and every guest was warmly entertained.


    After a while, Tian Xiaoxiao¡¯s high school classmates came, and the one headed was Li Xuerui. .


    is different from the plain Dingjiagou villagers. These high school classmates have no congratulatory words, and everyone''s face is despised.


    Li Xuerui was in trouble first, she pointed at Ding Bo and said loudly: "Dear students, look, are our class eyes blind? Actually married to such a poor and sorrowful color, she was so kind to say she was in the city High school?"

 Chapter 775： Ding Bos face

    The voice just fell, and other students also echoed.


    "The face is sour and sour. It''s a scum in the soil. It''s a flower on cow dung!"


    "Where is it? Maybe the flowers were actively inserted, and the flowers are already stinking!"


    "The flowers that are willing to be inserted on cow dung, how can it be said that they are flowers? In my opinion, it is stinky!"


    "Hey, hey, I chased Tian Xiaoxiao when I was in high school. At that time, I didn''t know that her aesthetic level was so poor. I knew it so, and I didn''t chase her!"


    You students, I said, Ding Bo and Tian Xiaoxiao will not come to Taiwan.


    Tian Xiaoxiao bit a face and begged: "Xue Rui, fellow students, please say a few words!"


    The more Tian Xiaoxiao asks, the more proud Li Xuerui becomes.


    "We don''t have much to say, you can''t stand it anymore? There will be more for you in the future! One poor and two white, your hard days are still behind!"


    Li Xuerui said loudly, all the other students laughed.


    Because the sound was a little loud, the guests sitting in the courtyard were heard more or less, and the guests all cast doubtful eyes.


    Ding Bo couldn''t help but shouted: "Li Xuerui, don''t go too far! Don''t want to attend our wedding, please leave here!"


    Yesterday, he was ridiculed by Li Xuerui, not much for Ding Bo.


    But today, in the face of so many folks and fathers, was sneered by Li Xuerui and so many classmates, even if Ding Bo''s temper is good, he can''t bear it.


    "Not attending the wedding? How could it not be? I still want to try the local dishes from the countryside!"


    Li Xuerui was proud, took the students into the yard, and dropped a thick red envelope on the wedding reception desk.


    Other students also gave a lot of red envelopes, much more than the villagers of Dingjiagou.


    Li Xuerui sat at the table with his classmates. There were already some cold cuts on the table. Li Xuerui saw the dishes in the cold cuts and couldn''t help but satirize again.


    "Students, everyone will have to eat more later, if we go back to the city, we will not be able to eat these peasants!"


    The words with guns and sticks are full of hostility.


    The students were also noisy.


    "Yeah, you can''t go to the farmhouse every day to eat?"


    "Sometimes it is good to experience the life of a farmer."


    "Think of Tian Xiaoxiao''s life in the future, I want to cry... No, I want to laugh!"


    Li Xuerui and his classmates were arrogant, but still not enjoyable.


    At this time, Li Xuerui saw Zhou Ran sitting at the next table. From the beginning, Zhou Ran had been silent, just enjoying the scenery of Dingjiagou.


    "The one from yesterday, you are also from Dingjiagou?" Li Xuerui took the initiative to talk up.


    Zhou Ran looked at her and said, "No, I am Ding Bo''s friend."


    "Friends?" Li Xuerui sneered. "The so-called things gather together, people divide into groups, you are Ding Bo''s friends, I think it''s not a good mix. If I were you, I would have been killed!"


    Zhou Ran was not angry, and said lightly: "So you mix well?"


    "Of course!" Li Xuerui patted his chest. "I''m a senior secretary of Jiangmen Industry. One month''s worth of money is worth your year''s income! And Jiang Yutong, the youngest son of Jiangmen Industry, is still chasing me. If there is no accident, I will be the young grandma of Jiangmen Industry in the future, but it is not like the poor ghosts of your group."


    "It turned out to be Jiangmen Industry."


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly.


    Jiangmen Industrial Co., Ltd., he had also heard that it is a small company and can not get on the table.


    However, they were still attentive to themselves. They once wanted to visit, but they were rejected by themselves, and they pushed Jiangmen Industry to Ding Bo for reception.


    If he guessed right, young master Jiang Yutong should know Ding Bo.


    I don¡¯t know if Ding Bo is married, will the people of Jiangmen Industry come?


    "The car that Master Jiang drove, I am afraid that it is comparable to this village. Unfortunately, you farmers, there is no way to see this life!"


    Li Xuerui sighed for herself, suddenly his eyes stayed.


    On the bumpy village road, a convoy of luxury cars appeared.


    The license plate number of the luxury car walking in the front, Li Xuerui also remembers when dreaming.


    "Master Jiang! Master Jiang, he''s here!"


    Li Xuerui exclaimed.


    The students at the same table looked at Li Xuerui with surprise.


    one of them asked: "Xue Rui, who is Master Jiang?"


    With stars in Li Xuerui''s eyes, he said fascinatingly, "Master Jiang is my pursuer. He is the youngest son of Jiangmen Industry! He must have come because he knew that I was here! Otherwise, what would he do? Maybe come to this small village where the birds don¡¯t shit?"


    All the students cast their envious eyes.


    "Xue Rui, so envious of you!"


    "With this kind of suitor, you will wait and enjoy in your life!"


    The words of the students encouraged Li Xuerui.


    Li Xuerui couldn''t sit anymore, she came to the door of Ding Bo''s house, waiting for the convoy of luxury cars.


    The convoy stopped, and from the front car, came down a brother in suit and leather shoes, who was not Jiang Yutong?


    "Yu Tong, are you here? Why didn''t you tell me when you came here?"


    Li Xuerui is nympho.


    Jiang Yutong ignored Li Xuerui and walked straight towards the courtyard.


    finally came to the bride and groomJiang Yutong stopped.


    Li Xuerui saw this and immediately said: "Ding Bo, this is the youngest son of Jiangmen Industrial Co., but he came here because of me, it is enough to give you face! Why don''t you even say hello?"


    "It''s estimated that this group of dumplings was the first time they saw so many luxury cars, and they were scared!" Li Xuerui''s classmate sarcastically said.


    Ding Bo looked at Li Xuerui without saying a word. He hadn''t had time to talk to Jiang Yutong, and a girl actually intervened.


    "Master Jiang, she is yours?" Ding Bo asked curiously.


    "It used to be, it won''t anymore." Jiang Yutong said directly.


    "What? Yutong, what are you talking about?" Li Xuerui couldn''t believe her ears. Jiang Yutong didn''t understand what she said.


    Was she dumped by Jiang Yutong?


    Jiang Yutong glared at Li Xuerui fiercely, and said: "Smelly lady, in front of Boss Ding, what kind of face does Jiangmen Industry come from? You chew your tongue everywhere, you are fired from today, you know?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he continued to look at Ding Bo: "Boss Ding, sorry, this **** woman has trouble with your eyes."


    With this remark, Li Xuerui was dumbfounded.


    Those classmates all came together and looked at it all inconceivably.


    What''s going on, is this Jiang Gongzi not Li Xuerui''s suitor? ?


    How to turn your face when you turn your face, and now expel Li Xuerui?


    What is the sacredness of this groom official? What makes Jiangmen Industry Jiang Shao so respectful?

 Chapter 776： Congratulations

    "Jiang Yutong, what are you talking about? Jiangmen Industry is a leading enterprise in Jiangdong. As an heir, how can you whisper to a farmer?"


    Li Xuerui yelled, she could not bear to be ugly in front of the people she looked down upon.


    From the school days, Tian Xiaoxiao has been her rival, regardless of her grades or appearance.


    However, Li Xuerui was angry, and finally he waited until Tian Xiaoxiao got married. Tian Xiaoxiao married a farmer, but Li Xuerui was broken.


    Therefore, Li Xuerui took his classmates to sarcasm, but unexpectedly this happened.


    "Farmer?" Jiang Yutong sneered, and he grabbed Li Xuerui''s clothes, "You stupid woman, find yourself dead, don''t pull me on. Get out!"


    Jiang Yutong said angrily, pushing Li Xuerui.


    Li Xuerui stumbled and nearly fell. She couldn''t believe everything in front of her.


    Jiang Yutong let her go, but she did not go, so she returned to her seat.


    The students were surprised.


    "Xue Rui, what''s the matter? Isn''t that person chasing you?"


    "Why is he so polite to the farmer? Also, why did he scold you?"


    Li Xuerui said angrily: "I don''t know, he took the wrong medicine."


    Jiang Yutong ignored Li Xuerui and her classmates. He carefully bitten his ear with Ding Bo: "Boss Ding, I heard that Zhou Mengzhu is also here. I don''t know if there is a chance to see it today?"


    Since joining the Jiangdong Wumeng, Jiang Yutong has always wanted to meet Zhou Ran, but because of his strength, he is not qualified at all, so Jiang Yutong wanted to try his luck at Ding Bo''s wedding.


    "He is there!"


    Ding Bo pointed to Zhou Ran sitting in the yard, Jiang Yutong quickly left a gift, and Fartdian walked towards Zhouran.


    Because the table where Zhou Ran was sitting was next to Li Xuerui and others, Jiang Yutong came over, and Li Xuerui and his classmates also noticed.


    Li Xuerui thought that Jiang Yutong came to apologize. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yutong ignored him at all, but came to Zhou Ran in a proper way.


    "That hanging wire? Who is he, Master Jiang?"


    Li Xuerui was confused. He had just talked to Zhou Ran just now. Zhou Ran was just a poor kid. How could he know Master Jiang?


    Just listen to Jiang Yutong''s cautious inquiry: "Is it Zhou Zhou?"


    "it''s me."


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    Jiang Yutong couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart, he immediately knelt on the ground and gave Zhou Ran a big gift.


    Li Xuerui and his classmates were all stunned.


    Jiang Yutong was very kind to Ding Boke. Maybe the two had a business relationship, but in general, the relationship between them was equal.


    But now, when Jiang Yutong faced Zhou Ran, he actually kowtowed, as if he had met the emperor.


    Who is this Zhou Ran?


    Where does Li Xuerui and his classmates know that Zhou Ran is the overlord of the entire Jiangdong, and he is a big man who is in control of life and death.


    "You are Jiang Yutong?" Zhou Ran asked coldly.


    "Yes!"


    "When did you join?"


    "Three months ago."


    "Your repair is not enough, don''t drag your feet."


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Zhou Ran had a conversation with Jiang Yutong.


    In front of Zhou Ran, Jiang Yutong was just a small character, and he dared not look up.


    Jiang Yutong is a Sipin master. He has just entered the threshold of the Jiangdong Wumeng League. Although he has joined, he is only the bottom staff.


    Although in the eyes of Li Xuerui and her classmates, Jiang Yutong is a top-notch second generation, in fact, Jiang Yutong is just a little ant in the eyes of the strong.


    Li Xuerui looked at Jiang Yutong''s humble appearance in front of Zhou Ran. She was already very disappointed with Jiang Yutong and had no hope.


    "Let''s go, it''s not interesting here!"


    Li Xuerui said indignantly that the purpose of coming here is gone, so it is better to leave.


    But how about Ding Bo''s wedding?


    Li Xuerui and others were about to get up, and dozens of luxury cars came over.


    Due to the limited space at the door of the house, many luxury cars cannot be parked at the door of Ding Bo''s house and can only be parked on the road next door.


    Then, from these luxury cars, all dressed-up characters walked down.


    "Oh my god! It is the Dorsett Group, Akita Industries, Longwen Real Estate, and the Zhu family!"


    Li Xuerui exclaimed.


    She is in Jiangdong and naturally knows the identity of these big names.


    These are all big names in Jiangdong''s business community. Everyone''s net worth is more than billions of dollars. Their companies are able to fight against Jiangmen Industries in court, and they are in the land of Jiangdong.


    How can so many Jiangdong gangsters come to Dingjiagou, where birds don''t lay eggs, to attend a peasant''s wedding.


    Li Xuerui was surprised that the followers of these big men had already begun to report their congratulations.


    "Emperor Group, Emperor Mausoleum, Dragon and Phoenix Jade Ruyi Pair!"


    "Akita Industry, one thousand years old ginseng!"


    "Longwen Real Estate, a villa in Banshanyuan!"


    Piece after piece of rare treasures is stunned.


    Both Li Xuerui and his classmates sent thick red envelopes, but these red envelopes could only be compared with the villagers of Dingjiagou, and compared with the congratulations of these big figures, it was simply scum.


    Someone even sent the villa.


    Everyone felt ashamed. Where is the face to stay here till now?


    But wanting to go is not easy.


    The big figures in Jiangdong''s business community just gave their gifts and sat on the banquet. The whole Dingjiagou blew the wind.


    A gust of cold wind accompanied the gust, and dozens of people approached.


    A person headed, surrounded by a light thunder around his body, can only see his strength with the naked eye, this is a strong innate strength.


    "He...he is Shen Wanlei from Jiangdong Wumeng..."


    A guest said tremblingly.


    All the people set their sights on Shen Wanlei.


    The Jiangdong Wumeng sent not only Shen Wanlei, but behind Shen Wanlei, he was also followed by many strong men, all of whom were masters with supreme strength and one hundred strong ones.


    The presence of so many powerful people in places like Dingjiagou shocked all the guests.


    Shen Wanlei took the crowd to the bridegroom Ding Bo, and said loudly: "Jiangdong Wumeng Congratulations: Ten bottles of intermediate blood-blood pill, ten bottles of intermediate forged bone pill, ten millennium spirit grass, one water-proof bead..."


    The other guests, the congratulatory gifts, are all valuable things.


    But Jiangdong Wumeng sent it, but all are treasures for cultivation.


    Reiki is reviving, everyone is practicing, the price of immortality medicine and spirit grass is high, and you may not be able to buy it if you are rich.


    Jiangdong Wumeng''s wealth was so great that it actually sent the panacea as an ordinary congratulatory gift, which made all people dumbfounded.


    Is this too generous?


    Ding Bo, the groom official, really has a face.


    Shen Wanlei just finished reading the list of congratulatory gifts, a Qianli figure came out, who is Xu Siyao? I have a hundred god-level apprentices

 Chapter 777： Li Cheng

    "Xu Siyao, are you here too?"


    Ding Bo and Xu Siyao had an excellent relationship. When they met Xu Siyao, they naturally smiled.


    Xu Siyao did not look at Ding Bo, but looked at Tian Xiaoxiao.


    "The bride is so beautiful, Ding Bo, you should treat her well, otherwise I won''t spare you!"


    "of course!"


    Ding Bo smiled. Sure enough, women would protect the woman, their good friends, already started to help his wife.


    Xu Siyao took Tian Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "My gift is not for the bridegroom official, but for the bride."


    said, Xu Siyao took out a delicate small box, inside the box was a turquoise jade bracelet.


    "Xiao Xiao, this jade bracelet is from the Western Regions, and it has the effect of auspiciousness and avoiding evil. If you put it on, you can keep you safe forever."


    Xu Siyao was talking while putting on the jade bracelet to Tian Xiaoxiao. This jade bracelet is a high-grade treasure that can be seen at a glance by the practitioners present.


    Tian Xiaoxiao blushed, and she knew that although this jade bracelet didn''t even have a name, it was definitely worth the price.


    "Xu Siyao, Zhou Ran is inside, hurry in!"


    Ding Bo pointed to Zhou Ran sitting in the yard. He knew that Xu Siyao participated in his wedding just to find an excuse to see Zhou Ran.


    Xu Siyao was also unambiguous. After giving the gift, he walked into the courtyard.


    Li Xuerui and her classmates all looked at Xu Siyao in amazement.


    Everyone knows that Xu Siyao is a well-known big star. This big star actually appeared at the wedding of the farmer Ding Bo.


    Until now, no one believes that Ding Bo is just a hanging wire.


    Xu Siyao looked at Li Xuerui and others contemptuously and came to Zhou Ran.


    Jiang Yutong saw that, where dare to be a light bulb, quickly let go.


    "Amazed, surprised?" Xu Siyao said playfully.


    "Surprise, surprise!"


    Zhou Ran smiled and hugged Xu Siyao in his arms, the two loved concubines.


    Li Xuerui looked at all this, the vinegar jar was overturned.


    Zhou Ran actually had Xu Siyao as a girlfriend, who is he sacred?


    After Shen Wanlei took the disciples of Jiangdong Wumeng, the banquet was almost full. When the auspicious time had arrived, the wedding ceremony would begin.


    "How can such a lively wedding get me?"


    A voice sounded.


    With this voice, a man named Yuyu Xuanang walked into the courtyard with a petite beauty.


    All the guests saw this person, and they were shocked.


    This man is the master of the Vientiane Pavilion, Lu Zhicai. The cold beauty beside him is his daughter Lu Qinghan.


    Vientiane Pavilion is a worldwide cultivation organization, which has been respected by practitioners. The master of the Vientiane Pavilion, Lu Zhicai, is also a strong congenital extreme power with a distinguished identity.


    Ding Bo''s wedding, actually invited this big man.


    The big figures in Jiangdong''s business circle met Lu Zhicai and got up to salute them. In front of Lu Zhicai, they were just a group of small characters.


    "It''s easy to talk!"


    Lv Zhicai responded to his compatriots in Jiangdong with his open-mindedness and informality. He never regarded himself highly because of his identity.


    "Ding Bo, I also sent a gift, please accept it!"


    Lv Zhicai patted Ding Bo''s shoulder, then made a wink to her daughter.


    Lv Qinghan was so enlightened that he took out the Qiankun ring.


    Once the Qiankun was released, countless treasures appeared in front of the guests.


    "One hundred spirit stones, five spirit crystals, one hundred advanced spirit grasses, including..."


    The members of the Vientiane Pavilion who followed Lu Zhicai reported the congratulations word by word.


    Guests all took a breath.


    is worthy of the Vientiane Pavilion, so the shot is so open-minded.


    Jiangdong Wu League Shen Wanlei sent it just now, it is already more precious, and this gift of Lu Zhicai is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Especially the spirit stone and the spirit crystal are the indispensable things for cultivators. The Vientiane Pavilion sent ten pieces in one breath, worth billions.


    generous, really generous.


    The big figures in Jiangdong''s business world all secretly regret it.


    Why didn''t you prepare a more expensive congratulatory gift, and the chance of having a chance to fend for Jiang Dongwu League was now dropped by Vientiane Pavilion, and immediately dropped off.


    Even Jiang Wanlei, the deacon of Jiangdong Wumeng, secretly slammed.


    "It is indeed the Vientiane Pavilion, really amazing!"


    Today''s gift, the things sent by Vientiane Pavilion are indeed more valuable than themselves.


    "Pavilion Lord, please come in!"


    Ding Bo greeted Lv Zhicai and Lv Qinghan, and the father and daughter presented the congratulations and entered the wedding reception.


    Full of guests, the auspicious time has arrived, and the wedding has finally begun.


    Ding Jiagou''s wedding is relatively traditional. The couple, Ding Bo and Tian Xiaoxiao, exchanged rings with each other with the blessing of the guests.


    In the applause of everyone, Li Cheng.


    The ceremony is over and the guests are dining.


    All the guests, push the cups on the table and enjoy themselves.


    Ding Bo and Tian Xiaoxiao, toasted at the table.


    Faced with Ding Jiagou''s father and fellow folks, Ding Bo and Tian Xiaoxiao didn''t have any shelf, and they talked and laughed with their father and fellow folks and imagined the future.


    Dang Bo was also very polite when facing the big brothers in the business circle of Jiangdong.


    The big brothers participated in the wedding in order to meet Jiangdong Wumeng and Ding Bo. Although they were compared in the congratulatory ceremony, the sentiment was also sent.


    When Ding Bo toasted, he reached a cooperation agreement with the big businessmen. These big men finally breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, they got acquainted with Ding Bo.


    Next, Ding Bo toasted the table where Zhou Ran, Xu Siyao, Lu Zhicai, and Shen Wanlei sat.


    Everyone is a popular figure But to Ding Bo and Tian Xiaoxiao are very polite, no one has a shelf.


    "Ding Bo, I wish you a spouse and a beautiful son, and you will have your sons!


    "Birth a big fat boy as soon as possible, I will be his master!"


    "I was preempted by you, then I will be a godfather!"


    Zhou Ran and others sent blessings to Ding Bo, which made Ding Bo particularly moved.


    Because of joy, Ding Bo drank several glasses of wine at a stretch, and his head suddenly became dizzy before leaving Zhou Ran''s table.


    Watching Ding Bo and Tian Xiaoxiao coming to the table of Li Xuerui and his classmates, Li Xuerui and others suddenly panicked.


    "What should I do, Xue Rui, are they coming?"


    "I didn''t expect Tian Xiaoxiao''s husband to be so powerful, so many big men gave him gifts, worth billions of dollars, I also said to him, will he revenge me?"


    "Yeah, I''m scared to watch him now, where dare to drink his toast?"


    The students were afraid and sincere, and all looked at Li Xuerui.


    This time, Li Xuerui brought you all. Everyone was humiliated. They were all hurt by Li Xuerui, and she could not spare her.


    Li Xuerui deflated and said, "What else can I do? Escape, will he wait for his account after the autumn?".


    Li Xuerui also deeply regrets that she made such a stupid mistake.


    Ding Bo was counted down, and even Master Jiang was expelled from himself, and his future was completely ruined. All this was blamed.

 Chapter 778： 1 reunion

    Before Ding Bo and Tian Xiaoxiao came to toast, Li Xuerui and all the students escaped.


    Looking at the empty table, Ding Bo had nothing to say.


    In fact, Ding Bo is not a vengeful person. Although Li Xuerui and his classmates offended themselves, they would not kill them.


    Ding Bo would rather be friends with others such as Li Xuerui than to have more right and wrong.


    "They left, just take care of other guests!"


    Tian Xiaoxiao advised that Ding Bo also nodded.


    The two continued to toast until they finished toasting each table before returning to their seats.


    The wedding was very successful, and the guests were very happy. Every guest sent a blessing to the bride and groom.


    Ding Bo got so many gifts, he couldn''t smile, he didn''t forget the digger who drank, all these were brought to him by Zhou Ran.


    After the wedding, the other guests left, and Ding Bo came to Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, why don''t you stay in Dingjiagou for a few more days, let me do my best as a landlord!"


    "I refuse, Si Yao and I will go somewhere else."


    Zhou Ran led his girlfriend by his side.


    This is Dingjiagou, there is no paparazzi, and the close relationship between him and Xu Siyao is not afraid of being photographed.


    "Since that is the case, I will not keep it."


    Ding Bo was helpless, and he and Tian Xiaoxiao sent Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao to the entrance of the village.


    Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao left Dingjiagou and went straight to the Fudi Community near Yu''an Xiuxing University. Zhou Ran lived here temporarily.


    walked into Villa No.1 in the community, Zhou Ran came to the bedroom for the first time to check.


    Zhou Xiaoran was falling asleep, snoring.


    Although her daughter was awake, she was cold and poisoned for a long time, and her vitality was mostly consumed.


    The consumption of vitality can''t be compensated by the panacea. Only by taking a self-recuperation can it be gradually recovered. In the case of Zhou Xiaoran, I am afraid it will take several days.


    "Sleep!"


    Zhou Ran gently stroked his daughter''s forehead.


    Xu Siyao came to Zhou Ran''s side and said softly: "Zhou Ran, I have always known."


    "Know? What do you know?" Zhou Ran stunned.


    "I know, I know you have been trying to save her!" Xu Siyao pointed to Zhou Xiaoran, "You are looking for the Soul Grass everywhere, looking for the whole world, and you have encountered many dangers! I know all these things. "


    Xu Siyao expressed his emotions, not a little bit jealous.


    Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao have also formed a kind of tacit understanding. Many words can be understood without much elaboration.


    "Si Yao, I have been looking for a way to save Xiaoran. She is my daughter. I didn''t tell you that I was afraid that you were worried. Now she is finally detoxified. Because of her weakness, she needs to recuperate for a while."


    Zhou Ran looked at Zhou Xiaoran and showed a gentle smile.


    Xu Siyao also came to Zhou Xiaoran''s bed, stroking Zhou Xiaoran''s hair.


    "What a lovely little guy, Zhou Ran, since you are her father, then I am her mother!"


    Xu Siyao does not dislike Zhou Xiaoran, which makes Zhou Ran feel quite relieved.


    The two no longer disturbed Zhou Xiaoran to rest, so he returned to the living room and waited.


    didn''t know how long after that, Zhou Xiaoran walked out of the room.


    came to the living room to see Zhou Ran, Zhou Xiaoran shouted with a childish voice: "Dad!"


    Zhou Ran looked at Zhou Xiaoran''s appearance, her vitality recovered a lot, and she was also quite relieved.


    "Xiaoran, starting today, this is your mother." Zhou Ran asked her daughter to sit on the sofa and pointed to Xu Siyao.


    "Mom!"


    Zhou Xiaoran plunged into Xu Siyao''s arms.


    "obedient!"


    Xu Siyao touched her daughter''s head, warm in her heart.


    Zhou Xiaoran is not her own, but better than her own.


    "I''ll give you some good food."


    Xu Siyao went to the kitchen. Her cooking skills were good, and it didn''t take long for her to cook a table.


    The family has a happy meal. Zhou Xiaoran has agreed with Xu Siyao''s mother and praises Xu Siyao''s dishes.


    After dinner, Zhou Ran sent Zhou Xiaoran to take a shower.


    Xu Siyao asked: "Zhou Ran, when Xiaoran''s vitality recovers, what are you going to do?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Zhou Ran sighed.


    In order to save Zhou Xiaoran, he racked his brains and finally relieved Zhou Xiaoran of the cold poison. Where did Zhou Ran have time to consider her daughter''s future?


    "Let her go to school!" Xu Siyao suggested.


    "Go to school? Is this really okay?"


    Zhou Ran was a bit stunned. Zhou Xiaoran is not a normal child. Is it appropriate to send to school?


    "Going to school is better than letting her join the Jiangdong Wumeng League."


    Xu Siyao said again, Zhou Ran instantly understood Xu Siyao''s intention.


    Zhou Xiaoran is still young, and she looks only 8 or 9 years old. At such an age, it is cruel for her to fight and kill.


    Therefore, it is better to send her to school, which is also to protect Zhou Xiaoran.


    "OK! Si Yao, it''s up to you!"


    Zhou Ran patted the thigh and agreed to the suggestion.


    Although the two have reached an agreement, sending Zhou Xiaoran to school is not an overnight matter.


    First of all, you must wait for Zhou Xiaoran''s body to fully recover. Second, you must make up an identity for Zhou Xiaoran so as not to doubt the people around you.


    Under the careful care of Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao, Zhou Xiaoran recovered quickly. After only a few days, the vitality in his body completely recovered, as if he had never been poisoned.


    Looking at her daughter Huobo is cute, Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao are also quite relieved.


    Go to the back door to go to school, it is best to give Lu Zhicai.


    Lv Zhicai quickly got through the relationship and arranged Zhou Xiaoran into the affiliated elementary school of Yu''an Shuxing University This elementary school has a tight degree and it is not common for children to enter.


    Because Xu Siyao is a big star, it is inconvenient to come forward. Zhou Xiaoran went to school and was sent by Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran took Zhou Xiaoran to the school, the class teacher Liang Xiuzhen warmly received.


    "This is Xiaoran? It looks so cute!" Liang Xiuzhen couldn''t help complimenting.


    "Mr. Liang, my daughter will give it to you."


    Zhou Ran patted her daughter''s shoulder, but Zhou Xiaoran was still attached to Zhou Ran and refused to go to the teacher.


    Liang Xiuzhen smiled: "It''s the same when the kid just came to school, don''t worry, she will soon make good friends."


    said, Liang Xiuzhen took Zhou Xiaoran away.


    Daughter went to school. As a father, there is no need to stay here.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly and left.


    walked outside the school, Zhou Ran saw Xu Siyao again.


    "Si Yao, haven''t you left yet?"


    Xu Siyao grunted: "Did your daughter go to school on the first day, can you rest assured? I can''t rest assured!"


    "Actually, I am not at ease, but nothing should happen in school."


    "Nonsense, the school is not too flat!".


    Xu Siyao insisted that Zhou had no choice but to follow Xu Siyao''s temperament.


    quietly came to the school playground and peeked behind a building.

 Chapter 779： new friend

    At this moment, it was Zhou Xiaoran''s physical education class. Zhou Xiaoran and her classmates were running.


    Zhou Xiaoran and his classmates did not run very fast.


    After a few laps, the students were tired, but Zhou Xiaoran didn''t gasp.


    Class teacher Liang Xiuzhen let the students rest, the other students were in groups, only Zhou Xiaoran was sitting on the steps alone, just staring blankly at the playground, a thoughtful look.


    Xu Siyao was anxious and said: "Xiao Ran is isolated, what should I do?"


    Zhou Ran comforted: "Xiaoran has just been to school and is not familiar with her classmates. It is not surprising that no one talks to her. After some time, the situation will change."


    The voice just fell, and a cute-looking little girl approached Zhou Xiaoran.


    "Are you new here? What''s your name?" the little girl asked.


    "Zhou Xiaoran."


    "Hello, Zhou Xiaoran, my name is Li Qiqi, I am very happy to meet you!"


    Li Qiqi shook hands with Zhou Xiaoran and sat next to Zhou Xiaoran.


    Li Qiqi is a tuberculosis. After seeing Zhou Xiaoran unfamiliar with the school, he introduced her to the situation in the school.


    Which teacher looks the most handsome?


    Which student has the best score?


    Which student''s home is the richest?


    Talking, Zhou Xiaoran was not so afraid of having a baby, and he talked a lot.


    Children are like this. They don''t need to get along for long, they can play together as long as they are connected.


    Soon, Zhou Xiaoran and Li Qiqi had nothing to say, and the two had become best friends.


    Zhou Xiaoran and Li Qiqi were having a good time chatting, and a few **** came to the playground and walked directly towards Li Qiqi.


    "How did these little **** get into school?"


    Xu Siyao saw this scene, worried, and suddenly moved.


    Zhou Ran stopped her: "Don''t be impulsive, Xiaoran is very powerful."


    "Ok."


    Xu Siyao nodded and no longer acted rashly.


    These little bastards, all in their 20s or so, did not wear school uniforms and should not be students in the school.


    headed the bully, threatened Li Qiqi in a burst: "Li Qiqi, where did your dad die?"


    "Brother Ma...I...I don''t know..." Li Qiqi said timidly.


    "Don''t know? You will know if you pick your clothes!"


    Ma Zhong sneered. He has been in this area for so long, and no one has ever violated himself.


    If you don¡¯t give Li Qiqi a little color to look at, this girl won¡¯t follow suit.


    "Help!"


    Li Qiqi screamed.


    Classmates, all can only watch.


    This Ma Zhong is a regular visitor in the school. He has no evildoing and he bullies the students. The methods of bullying are also endless.


    There are people on Ma Zhong, and the teachers and students in the school dare not treat him like that.


    "Ma Zhong, it''s you again, you stop me!"


    Liang Xiuzhen rushed over, intending to stop Ma Zhong from bullying Li Qiqi.


    But it was useless. Ma Zhong''s strength was so great that he pushed Liang Xiuzhen to the ground. Liang Xiuzhen fell and could not get up for a while.


    "You guys, pick me her clothes!"


    Ma Zhong ordered the little **** under his opponent.


    Two little **** came to Li Qiqi, stretched out their hands, and went straight to Li Qiqi.


    "No!"


    Li Qiqi''s eyes were full of tears, but there was no way to stop it.


    Looking at the two gangsters, they will catch Li Qiqi. Suddenly a gust of wind blew them away, and the two gangsters were blown out and fell to the ground, crying.


    "what happened?"


    Ma Zhong was confused, and there was no reason for it.


    In a stunned state, Zhou Xiaoran had stood up.


    kicked gently on Ma Zhong''s stomach.


    Ma Zhong fell in the air with a beautiful arc, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Class teacher Liang Xiuzhen, as well as the students watching on the side, were completely dumbfounded.


    What happened just now, it seems that Zhou Xiaoran shot.


    Why is this new classmate so powerful, he kicked out the maid leader Ma Zhong with a single kick.


    Seeing the other bastards, they were all trembling and afraid to step forward.


    This little girl was so powerful that she kicked Ma Zhong away with one kick. If she went up, she might be beaten to death.


    Zhou Xiaoran walked slowly towards Ma Zhong under the eyes of everyone.


    Ma Zhong was kicked by himself and could not get up at all.


    "You... don''t come over..."


    Ma Zhong trembling his lips, how could he meet such a ruthless person today.


    The little girl who looks harmless to humans and animals actually has such amazing fighting power.


    "Do not bully my friend!" Zhou Xiaoran said lightly.


    "I bullied her? What happened to the girl who owed our elder brother the money in my house? I asked her to pay back the money? Debt repayment is justified, even if the emperor comes, I will not let her go!"


    Ma Zhong threatened fiercely.


    Zhou Xiaoran didn''t care about it. Since Ma Zhong''s mouth was hard, he started from his mouth.


    "Snapped!"


    Zhou Xiaoran slapped a fan on Ma Zhong''s face, and fanned Ma Zhong''s face.


    Ma Zhong stared at Zhou Xiaoran with eyes wide, this is the power that a third grade elementary girl can have?


    "Sorry! Sorry! I... I will never bully Li Qiqi..."


    Ma Zhong kept apologizing, and Zhou Xiaoran let him go.


    With Zhou Xiaoran in it, Ma Zhong and his youngsters did not dare to stay at all and ran away.


    The playground became quiet again.


    Zhou Xiaoran was in the limelight, and the students all came together to surround Zhou Xiaoran and Li Qiqi.


    "Zhou Xiaoran, you are amazing!"


    "What did you do just now? That kick kicked that guy Can you teach me?"


    "Zhou Xiaoran, can I follow you in the future?"


    Classmates, you said one by one, Zhou Xiaoran, who was silent, suddenly became cheerful.


    Class teacher Liang Xiuzhen clapped her hands and said, "Dear students, the time for rest has passed. Continue to class!"


    The students didn''t ask this question, and under the leadership of Teacher Liang, they continued to run.


    Zhou Xiaoran and Li Qiqi are already very familiar, the two run side by side, while running and chatting.


    "July, your family really owes them money?" Zhou Xiaoran said with concern.


    Li Qiqi''s face sank: "Zhou Zhong''s people are not good people. They tricked you into borrowing money. The interest is very high. My family only borrowed a little bit, but in the end it didn''t go up, so Zhou Zhong came to collect debts every day, as long as I If they don¡¯t come out, they will bully me.¡±


    "Seven seven, you are my friend, I will not let them bully you."


    Zhou Xiaoran patted his chest, which moved Li Qiqi quite.


    "Thank you, Xiaoran."


    Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao saw this scene. They were originally worried, but now they are not worried at all. .


    Thanks to Ma Zhong''s group of gangsters, Zhou Xiaoran gained popularity in the school. From now on, he no longer has to worry about Zhou Xiaoran being lonely.


    Go back wherever you come, Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao quietly left the school.

 Chapter 780： Bosses

    Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao were at home for a while, and Zhou Xiaoran was finally out of school.


    After her daughter came home, Zhou Ran immediately asked, "Xiaoran, is it fun at school?"


    Of course, Zhou Ran would not tell Zhou Xiaoran that he and Xu Siyao had peeked at the school.


    "Fun!" Zhou Xiaoran shouted, "I made new friends at school and they will go to school with me tomorrow!"


    "She...men?"


    Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao looked at each other.


    When ¡¡¡¡ peeped, Zhou Xiaoran should have only made one friend, but listening to her daughter said, there seemed to be more than one friend.


    Although a little curious, it was her daughter''s private affair. Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao didn''t ask much.


    The family ate dinner with pleasure and rested for a while, then they all went back to bed.


    Early in the morning of the next day, Zhou Ran sent Zhou Xiaoran to the door of Fudi Community. Sure enough, three little girls came to pick up her daughter.


    One of them was Li Qiqi, whom he saw yesterday. As for the other two, Zhou Ran had not seen it.


    Zhou Xiaoran said happily: "Dad, they are my friends, Li Qiqi, Zhang Xiaoyan, Lin Waner!"


    "Hello everyone!"


    Zhou Ran politely greeted the three little girls, and the three little girls also saluted Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran originally wanted to send her daughter to school, but Zhou Xiaoran was accompanied by three good friends, and he who became a father became a light bulb.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran also gave up the idea of ??sending her daughter to school.


    Zhou Xiaoran and three good friends went away, but Zhou Ran was a little uneasy, but still quietly followed.


    As soon as the four little girls came to the door of the school, Ma Zhong, who was brave yesterday, took a group of gangsters to surround Zhou Xiaoran and others.


    "Ma Zhong, it''s you again!"


    Li Qiqi saw Ma Zhong with disgust on his face.


    Ma Zhong sneered: "Li Qiqi, yesterday you were lucky, but today, you are not so lucky! Debt repayment, justified, if you don''t repay the money, you wouldn''t want to go to school alive!"


    Zhang Xiaoyan and Lin Wan''er are very timid, and they are most afraid that Ma Zhong and other youngsters are fooled. The two quickly shrunk to the back of Li Qiqi, looking trembling.


    Zhou Xiaoran glanced at Ma Zhong: "Do you still want to be beaten?"


    Ma Zhong laughed: "Little girl, you are indeed very powerful. My Ma Zhong actually looked away yesterday! But your fist and embroidered legs are not my big brother''s opponent at all!"


    In the speech, a burly man next to Ma Zhong came over and faced Zhou Xiaoran.


    Li Qiqi was startled.


    "Biao... Biao... Why are you here?"


    This brother, Ma Zhong, is the boss of the group, but on weekdays, he doesn''t show up very much, all things are left to Ma Zhong and other gangsters.


    Not only Li Qiqi, but the passers-by at the school gate saw Biao, and they were all cold and sweating.


    "It''s Dong Biao! It''s really him!"


    "He actually went out in person to deal with a little girl."


    "That little girl is so pitiful, I''m afraid I will be beaten miserably."


    People talked about it, but no one dared to go to talk about it.


    Dong Biao glanced at Zhou Xiaoran and said with a sneer: "You are the little girl who beat me under my hand yesterday? I heard that you are quite powerful. I don''t know who is better than me?"


    Dong Biao rubbed his hands, Li Qiqi, Zhang Xiaoyan, Lin Waner, all of them were ashamed.


    I heard that Brother Biao is quite powerful and is a master-level warrior. Even if Zhou Xiaoran is even more powerful, I am afraid that he is not his opponent.


    Zhou Xiaoran was unmoved. She just looked at Dong Biao silently, with no fear in her eyes.


    "Good guy, look at me like that?"


    Dong Biao did not like someone to ignore him. He clenched his fists and prepared to beat Zhou Xiaoran.


    This scene was watched by Zhou Ran.


    If it¡¯s Ma Zhong¡¯s three-legged cat, Zhou Ran can rest assured to his daughter to deal with, but Dong Biao¡¯s strength is not weak, Zhou Xiaoran has just recovered, and Zhou Ran doesn¡¯t want his daughter to waste energy.


    Zhou Ran walked forward slowly and came to her daughter.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Zhou Xiaoran stunned.


    "I just happened to pass by." Zhou Ran smiled and looked at Dong Biao, "What''s wrong, it''s so lively?"


    Dong Biao was dumbfounded, trembling all over, unable to say a complete sentence.


    "Weekly Week...Week Leader..."


    Zhou Ran raised his brow: "Do you know me?"


    "Knowing and knowing... I was there with Lord Tiger, and I once saw the leader of Zhou Zhou..."


    "Master Tiger?" Zhou Ran smiled. "When can Liu Hu be called Lord?"


    "Zhou... Zhou Mengzhu made a joke..."


    Dong Biao is only promised, he is just Liu Hu''s most obscure man, Liu Hu is a mountain-like existence in his eyes.


    But Liu Hu treats Zhou Ran as if his grandson treats Grandpa.


    Such a big man, how dare you mess with it?


    "She... is the gift of Zhou Mengzhu?" Dong Biao asked again.


    "What do you say?"


    Zhou Ran''s tone is a little weird, so Dong Biao is about to pee his pants.


    It''s awful, he actually wants to beat Zhou Mengzhu''s daughter, this crime is not trivial, if the Zhou Mengzhu gets angry, where can he still live?


    Dong Biao gave Ma Zhong a fierce glance, if not this guy, how could he hit the iron plate?


    "Things without eyes, see me not killing you!"


    full of anger, all greeted Ma Zhong.


    Ma Zhong unexpectedly screamed again and again.


    "Brother, don''t fight! Brother, help!"


    The more screaming Ma Zhong is, the harder Dong Biao will beat. If he does not perform well in front of Zhou Ran, UU can read himself.


    Li Qiqi, Zhang Xiaoyan, Lin Waner were completely dumbfounded.


    Why is Zhou Xiaoran''s father sacred? Even Dong Biao is afraid of him?


    As for the passers-by, they all looked at the picture of Ma Zhong being beaten up in amazement. I didn''t expect that it would be Ma Zhong''s elder brother.


    Soon, Ma Zhong was beaten into a pig''s head.


    Dong Biao stopped his hand and took Ma Zhong to kneel in front of Zhou Ran. The other **** also knelt behind Ma Zhong.


    "Master Zhou, this group of waste is handed over to Master Zhou for disposal. Zhou Men mainly kills and kills, and listens to Zunbian." Dong Biao nodded and said with a waist.


    Ma Zhong repeatedly kowtowed and said, "Master Zhou, I don''t know Taishan with my eyes, please let Master Zhou spare me!"


    Zhou Ran sneered: "I remember that you promised yesterday that you will no longer shoot against Li Qiqi, but you don''t keep your promises and go back and forth. How can such a rebellious person be lighthearted?"


    talked, murderous.


    Ma Zhong panicked and burst into tears: "Master Zhou, I promise I won''t dare again next time! I really won''t dare again!"


    "Don''t you dare anymore?"


    Zhou Ran nodded silently, then nodded with his finger on Ma Zhong''s shoulder. .


    A fierce force was injected, Ma Zhong''s right arm meridian was destroyed, and he was desperate.


    Zhou Ran said: "The death penalty is exempt, the living crime is inescapable, and one of your arms is abolished.

 Chapter 781： Yuxianlou

    Ma Zhongqiang endured the pain and continued to kowtow: "Thank you Zhou Mengzhu for not killing! Thank you Zhou Mengzhu for not killing!"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, this is the entrance of her daughter''s school, the murder is unknown, so she only opened the net.


    If you meet such a person in another place, you must kill yourself.


    "One more thing!" Zhou Ran pointed at Li Qiqi. "This little girl''s home seems to owe you money, but the interest is a bit high. I hope you don''t charge interest, just pay the principal! In addition. I don¡¯t object to debt collection, but if you dare to mess with them again, it¡¯s not as simple as one arm!"


    "Dare not! Dare not! From now on, Li Qiqi no longer owes us any money!"


    Dong Biao said immediately.


    Don''t say that I borrowed a loan shark, even if there is no interest money, Li Qiqi has a strong support, and he does not dare to offend.


    A group of gangsters had already been disgraced and retrieved a life in Zhou Ran''s hand. Who would dare to stay in front of the school?


    Dong Biao ordered that all the gangsters fled away in disgrace.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Li Qiqi came to Zhou Ran and was grateful.


    "No need to thank you, you are Xiaoran''s friend, this is nothing."


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Li Qiqi was so excited that his eyes were full of tears.


    Zhou Ran patted her daughter''s back and said, "Xiaoran, it''s time for class, go in with your good friends!"


    "Ok!"


    Zhou Xiaoran took three good friends into the campus.


    Zhou Ran went home now. After today''s affairs, he might be able to stay peaceful for a while, and he no longer has to stare at his daughter to go to school.


    After returning home, Zhou Ran told Xu Siyao what happened.


    Xu Siyao smiled and said: "Zhou Mengzhu''s great official authority, the fools saw you, and they all fled!"


    "You make fun of me."


    Zhou Ran knew that Xu Siyao was joking and didn''t care.


    Xu Siyao again said: "Zhou Ran, Xiaoran finally made a few friends. I think they should be invited to have a meal to enhance their friendship."


    "Row!"


    Zhou Ran agreed.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Xiaoran came home from school, and separated from his good friends at the door of Fudi Community. Zhou Ran hurriedly told the three girls about the meal.


    "At 7pm, Yuxianlou, my mother and Xiaoran invite you to dinner, okay?"


    Li Qiqi and Zhang Xiaoxian immediately agreed.


    Only Lin Waner hesitated.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, I will go at night."


    Lin Waner finally nodded.


    Mom and dad invited their little friends to dinner. Of course Zhou Xiaoran was very happy. After returning home, he changed to the most beautiful skirt and looked forward to it.


    When it was almost seven o''clock, the family went out and waited at the door of Yuxian Building.


    Li Qiqi and Zhang Xiaoyan had already arrived, and met Zhou Xiaoran''s family and greeted them warmly.


    But Lin Waner didn''t arrive.


    "Why didn''t another child arrive?" Xu Siyao asked strangely.


    Li Qiqi and Zhang Xiaoyan glanced at each other and immediately told the truth.


    "Waner used to be our leader, no matter what we said, we listened to her."


    "Now the limelight has been snatched away by Xiaoran, and she is not happy in her heart, maybe she won''t be here tonight."


    The words of the two good partners made Zhou Xiaoran feel depressed.


    "How could this happen? I just want to be friends with everyone, not want to be in the limelight."


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Waner appeared in front of everyone.


    Lin Waner heard what Li Qiqi and Zhang Xiaoyan just said, and immediately denied: "I''m not so stingy! I just went out late, let everyone wait for a long time!"


    Zhou Ran said with a smile: "Since everyone is here, let''s go in!"


    Lin Wan''er was surprised for a while, and said, "Just go in here? Don''t you wait in line?"


    Li Qiqi and Zhang Xiaoyan were confused.


    "Do you have to wait in line to eat here?"


    "How can it be possible to line up for such a large restaurant?"


    Lin Waner put on the appearance of a person coming over: "Qiqi, Xiaoyan, you haven''t eaten here, so I don''t know! The Ling Xian Lou''s Lingcai is very popular and hard to eat! My parents brought me When I came here to eat, I had to wait for a long queue!"


    Li Qiqi and Zhang Xiaoyan realized that it was not easy to eat here.


    Xu Siyao waved his hand and said, "Relax, we have already booked a private room, no need to line up."


    Zhou Ran also nodded: "Si Yao is right, as soon as we enter, we will be able to eat immediately!"


    said, Zhou Ran led everyone to the Yuxian Building.


    As soon as he walked to the door, the lobby manager saw Zhou Ran: "Old..."


    Zhou Ran put his finger between his lips, and the lobby manager swallowed the back of the word "board" into his stomach.


    "Is there a private room?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "There is something! Of course there is!"


    said, the lobby manager personally brought everyone to a private room.


    The private room is large and the environment is quiet. This is Zhou Ran''s exclusive private room. Apart from Zhou Ran, no one else can eat here.


    Lin Waner glanced around the private room, could not help but exclaimed.


    "God, there is such a private room in the Yuxian Building? How do you book such a luxurious private room?"


    A hard-to-find building in Yuxian Building, the outside lobby needs to be lined up. The private rooms inside are naturally not available only with money, let alone such an amazing private room.


    Lin Waner was speechless and sat down dumblyZhou Xiaoran also greeted two other friends to sit down.


    Zhou Ran ordered, and it didn¡¯t take long for the delicious dishes to be delivered to the private room.


    It was just over ten minutes before everyone entered the private room, and the dishes were delivered. The speed was astonishing.


    "You guys, don''t mention it, eat it!"


    Zhou Ran said enthusiastically.


    Li Qiqi and Zhang Xiaoyan immediately enjoyed themselves. The Lingxi in Yuxianlou was not something that could be eaten casually, so you must eat enough copies.


    As for Lin Wan''er, she had some pretense to be high in the beginning. After all, she had eaten here and couldn''t be too miserable.


    But the dishes that I came to eat with my parents, and the dishes on the table today, have a profound difference. Even if Wan Waner is patient, he can''t resist the gluttonous insects in his stomach.


    Lin Wan''er also picked up the chopsticks, and together with the other two buddies, ate Hu Haihai.


    Everyone was almost full, Zhou Ran said: "Li Qiqi, Zhang Xiaoyan, Lin Wan''er, Xiaoran just transferred, and thanks to your willingness to make friends with Xiaoran, she won''t be lonely! I hope to be in school in the future, You have always been her good friends, and good friends have always been friendly!"


    As soon as Zhou Ran''s words were finished, Li Qiqi and Zhang Xiaoyan expressed their opinions.


    "Uncle, rest assured that Xiaoran and I have always been good friends!".


    "we are best friends!"


    Only Lin Waner, hesitantly, seemed hesitant.

 Chapter 782： Anomaly in the East China Sea

    "What''s wrong? Unwilling?" Xu Siyao asked softly.


    "I''m not unwilling."


    Lin Waner grumbled, and the unwilling emotion could not be covered.


    Xu Siyao has a delicate mind and doesn''t worry too much. The child is just a little arrogant, and he doesn''t really hate his daughter. "thank you!"


    Xu Siyao smiled.


    Lin Waner didn''t speak, she was still adjusting her emotions. But at this moment, Li Qiqi found something wrong, she pointed at Xu Siyao and asked, "This... Xiaoran''s mother, are you that big star Xu Siyao?"


    Xu Siyao was shocked: "Why do you ask?"


    Li Qiqi said timidly: "I think you look a little bit like your voice."


    Xu Siyao smiled helplessly.


    When you go out, you always use true yuan to disguise your true appearance, so outsiders cannot see their identity. Unexpectedly, it was even recognized by the little girl Li Qiqi.


    In front of the children, Xu Siyao didn''t want to lie anymore.


    "You are smart, I am Xu Siyao."


    Xu Siyao canceled the cover on his face and showed his true appearance in front of the three little girls.


    With a good face and good eyes, Xu Siyao is the star.


    Li Qiqi and Zhang Xiaoyan couldn''t hide the excitement in their hearts.


    "Sister Siyao, I like you so much!"


    "Me too! I am your fan!"


    Not only Li Qiqi and Zhang Xiaoyan, but also Lin Waner, who also had an opinion on Zhou Xiaoran, shivered his hand and handed a notebook to Xu Siyao.


    "Sister Siyao, can you sign me?"


    Xu Siyao looked at it. Lin Wan''er handed over his notebook, which was actually endorsed by himself, and was still a limited edition.


    The circulation is very small, if you are not a true fan, there will be no such notebook.


    Looking again, Lin Wan''er''s eyes are full of stars, and he is so excited to say nothing.


    "Sister Siyao, I adore you so much! I really like you!"


    Lin Wan''er couldn''t stop expressing his emotions, of course Xu Siyao would not refuse his fans.


    Xu Siyao took the notebook and signed his name on it.


    Lin Waner kissed the signature on the notebook and kissed it. She liked it so much. After getting the signature, she was still not satisfied.


    "Sister Siyao, can I take a photo with you?"


    "can!"


    Xu Siyao said generously that he took a photo with Lin Waner on Lin Waner''s mobile phone.


    Lin Wan''er almost fainted. Happiness came so suddenly as if he had come to heaven.


    The dinner of Yuxianlou ended successfully.


    Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao were relieved. Starting today, her daughter can finally spend a few days relaxing and comfortable.


    The next day, Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao did not send Zhou Xiaoran to school again, and her little friends would come to meet her at the door of the community.


    After school, Zhou Ran asked her daughter: "Xiao Ran, how is the school? Do you get along well with your friends?"


    Zhou Xiaoran said in a childish voice: "They are all with me, they do everything with me, and Waner asks about my mother''s situation every day!"


    Zhou Ran and Xu Siyao smiled at each other, and it seemed that her daughter had become the team''s eldest sister.


    The family prepared to spend a few days quietly, but did not want Zhou Ran to suddenly receive a call from Shen Wanlei.


    "Master Zhou, there seems to be a change in the East China Sea!"


    "East Sea?" Zhou Ran''s face sank. "Where is the East China Sea?"


    "It seems to be the location of the mysterious realm! The aura fluctuates there abnormally!" Shen Wanlei said truthfully.


    "It''s actually the secret area of ??the East China Sea!"


    Zhou Ran''s complexion became more and more ugly.


    The East China Sea is an extraordinary place for itself.


    It is in the secret realm of the East China Sea that I have inherited the inheritance of the North Dome Immortals.


    More importantly, the five elements of Qiankun are related to the channel connecting the earth and the real martial world. If something goes wrong, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Zhou Ran, do you want to leave?"


    Xu Siyao saw Zhou Ran''s face with anxiety and knew that things were extraordinary.


    "Yes, I must go and see!" Zhou Ran nodded heavily.


    Xu Siyao said again: "Zhou Ran, you don''t have to worry about things at home, I will take care of Xiaoran and go back quickly!"


    "Ok!"


    Zhou Ran was relieved in his heart, and with Xu Siyao, the wise man, he would have no worries.


    After saying goodbye to his family, Zhou Ran immediately set off for the secret area of ??the East China Sea.


    Zhou Ran flew in the air, and it took only half a day to arrive in the secret realm of the East China Sea.


    For a cultivator, a huge island surrounded by aura, the air here is refreshing and evocative.


    "The flow of Reiki is indeed abnormal!"


    Zhou Ran was condescending and soon noticed something was wrong.


    On this island, the flow of Reiki is exceptionally stable on weekdays, just like the moon revolves around the earth, slowly and quietly, even if the Reiki is dense, it will not cause breathing difficulties.


    But now, the aura of the island is flowing, but it seems extremely irritable, just like the wind blowing like a wind.


    With Zhou Ran''s cultivation practice, they all felt a killing spirit, and the aura was blowing, which actually caused cheeks to hurt.


    No wonder Shen Wanlei will report to himself, if you let this island go on like this, I am afraid that there will be a very serious problem But Zhou Ran knows nothing about what happened in the secret area of ??the East China Sea, and naturally there is no way Change the situation of the island.


    Zhou Ran could only land from the air and came to the island.


    The situation on the island is the same as what I saw in the air. The aura is turbid and suffocating.


    The plants were also affected, and the sound of ghosts crying and howling wobbled under the aura.


    "How is this going?"


    Zhou Ran was confused and was about to investigate, but suddenly it was cold behind him.


    A monster was rushing towards himself, and Zhou Ran consciously avoided it. Although his body was healthy, his clothes were caught by the monster.


    Zhou Ran calmed his mind and watched this monster that attacked himself.


    It is actually a water-repellent beast, an amphibian monster that can move on land and in water. The adult water-repellent beast is a congenital virtual pill realm.


    "Dare a beast, dare to make trouble to me?"


    Zhou Ran sneered.


    Since the battle with Prince Rowland, there has not been a good fight, and now there is a demon beast, which is just moving.


    The Qiankun ring flashed, and the Thunder sword came out.


    Zhou Ran held the Thunder Sword in his hand, and his aura was vigorous, and then he jumped high.


    "Wow!"


    There was a loud sound, and in the sky, bursts of thunder and lightning fell in the middle, avoiding the body of the water beast.


    Between the moments, the water-preventing beast was wrapped in thunder and lightning. The lightning thundered the water-preventing beast fiercely. The water-preventing beast yelled, but could not dodge.


    After the lightning strike ended, Zhou Ran landed from the air, and the body of the water-preventing beast had been scorched by lightning.


    "Thrilling thunder and sword meaning, thunder is the thing that kills the water. The amphibious water-repellent beast cannot naturally escape into life." Zhou Ran said lightly, taking Ben Leijian back to the Qiankun ring.


    Preparing to continue to investigate the abnormal situation on the island, Zhou Ran was suddenly attacked.

 Chapter 783： Sea beasts

    His shoulders sank and he was hit by a heavy object. Looking back, the water-repellent beast charred by lightning was not yet dead, and attacked himself with more ferocious force.


    "How is this possible?" Zhou Ran was taken aback.


    Ordinary virtual pill monsters can''t bear their thunder sword intention.


    This water beast, after being attacked by his sword, was able to fight back. What is going on? I was careless. Fortunately, my shoulder was injured, but I didn''t hurt the bones.


    Zhou Ran hurriedly adjusted her body shape and hurried into the air, avoiding the pursuit of the water-repellent beast.


    The water-preventing beast threw an empty space, and Zhou Ran also had a chance to breathe. "Beast, don''t be proud! Just now I was just careless!"


    Zhou Ran shook his spirit, Ben Leijian unsheathed again.


    Subsequently, Zhou Ran raised Ben Leijian high and then swung down fiercely.


    "This is the real thunder sword!"


    Zhou Ran shouted, and from above the sword body, a lightning flashed up, which made the sky and earth suddenly change color. Although there is only one lightning, it is more powerful than the previous dozens of lightning.


    "boom!"


    The location of the water beast was struck by lightning, the soil was lifted, and the vegetation was uprooted.


    After a while, the lightning disappeared.


    Wherever the lightning went, a huge deep pit was left, and the water-repellent beast that attacked Zhou Ran had already disappeared, leaving no residue.


    Although he killed a congenital virtual pill monster, the expression on Zhou Ran''s face was not easy, and he became more dignified.


    "It is impossible for monsters of the Xudan level to have such a powerful force. Who did it?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, he had noticed that something was wrong.


    Perplexed, the ground underneath his feet suddenly shook violently.


    "earthquake?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback for a moment, but then he could think about it. The location of the island is not an earthquake zone. How could an earthquake occur?


    What must have happened on the seabed!


    Zhou Ran no longer stayed on the island and went straight to the bottom of the sea.


    The moment Zhou Ran entered the seabed, he was a little shocked.


    A large group of monsters in the sea are constantly impacting the bottom of the island, and the earthquake just happened.


    The strength of these monsters is uneven, but they are all united, and it seems that the whole island must be uprooted.


    The bottom of the island in the secret area of ??the East China Sea is where the passage connecting the earth and the Zhenwu world is located. Once damaged, the consequences will be serious.


    Who is the command of this group of monsters?


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran suddenly discovered several innate Jindan monsters: deep-sea dragons, Titan beasts, giant whale beasts... These Jindan monsters rushed the most fiercely, and the other monsters were under their command.


    What makes Zhou Ran more puzzled is that the aura of these Jindan monsters is chaotic, which is simply not normal.


    "Could it be said that they are controlled?"


    Zhou Ran also thought of the water-repellent beast that had just attacked himself just now. Although it was only a monster in the realm of Xudan, he was able to eat his thunder sword.


    It can be seen that these monsters, while being controlled by others, have also strengthened a lot.


    Although these monsters headed by these few monsters are disorderly, their breath is so strong that they are far from ordinary times.


    "It''s not so easy to destroy the spirit vein of the secret realm of the East China Sea!"


    Zhou Ran snorted, and Ju Que Jian stood out from the Qiankun ring and appeared in his hands.


    In the deep sea, the water flows around, and only the rock-solid giant Que sword can exert great power.


    Zhou Ran''s wrist shook, and Juquejian danced a sword flower, and the sword flower carried water flowers, and went towards the few monsters closest to him.


    Several monsters didn''t expect Zhou Ran to attack suddenly, before they had time to avoid it, they were caught in the splash of water and suddenly became a pile of meat.


    Blood water spreading in the sea water, the monsters around smelled the **** smell, and also noticed the powerful enemy Zhou Ran.


    More than ten monster beasts rushed towards Zhou Ran, these are monsters in the sea, moving very fast, and soon came to Zhou Ran''s eyes.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, not panic and busy, Ju Que sword danced Jianhua again.


    This time the sword flower was bigger and more fierce than before, and the agitated water flower, like a tornado, involved more than ten monster beasts close to Zhou Ran.


    The ending of the monsters is the same as before, all turned into blood.


    Zhou Ran''s move alarmed a deep-sea dragon headed. The deep-sea dragon no longer attacked the bottom of the island, but rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    The dragon''s tail swept the water column and struck Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran blocked with the giant Que sword, but his body was still ejected a few dozen meters away.


    After being strengthened by drugs, the innate Jindan Beast, the strength is really extraordinary, as if a little careless, he is afraid that he will fall into danger.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect, and gave birth to all the spiritual power.


    In a blink of an eye, Zhou Ran''s body was haunted by thunder.


    Zhou Ran took advantage of the situation to wield the giant Que sword. This time, it was not just ordinary sword flowers, but heavy rock swords.


    The surrounding seawater suddenly solidified The solidified seawater formed a huge sword. Zhou Ran waved this giant sword and cut it towards the body of the deep-sea dragon.


    The deep-sea dragon roared and tried to defend it.


    But it''s useless. Zhou Ran''s rock sword will never give it a chance to attack.


    When the dragon''s tail swept, the water column was bounced off by the giant sword and turned into an invisible body. The attack of the deep-sea dragon did not play any role at all.


    Zhou Ran''s great sword has been cut off, and the deep-sea dragon avoids inevitable, and Zhou Ran cuts off his waist.


    The dazzling golden pill monster turned into a pile of dragon meat.


    This scene made those monsters who attacked the bottom of the island not calm, Zhou Ranqiang was strong, even the monsters in the deep sea were discouraged.


    Fear spreads in the group of monsters and beasts. Fear also makes this group of monsters lose their original calmness.


    Hundreds of monsters and beasts, led by several golden pill monsters, rushed towards Zhou Ran like a flood.


    Zhou Ran''s face didn''t change color, and he beheaded and killed monsters one after another, which had caused him to kill heart. This group of attempts to damage the secret veins of the East China Sea could not keep any one.


    Holding the giant Que sword, Zhou Ran continued to kill, and the surrounding seawater rolled up a whirlwind, like a meat grinder, so that the monsters that attacked turned into meat sauce.


    Soon, Zhou Ran had killed dozens of monsters, and the sea water no longer clarified the blue, but became the color of blood red.


    The monsters are extremely frightened. Fear has a meaning of retreat. They know very well that blindly rushing to Zhou Ran can only be exchanged for the fate of tragic death.


    Many monsters want to escape, but where can they escape?


    Zhou Ran continued to wield the giant Que sword and a splash of water, striking the direction where the monsters fled. Several monsters who wanted to escape, under the attack of water splash, had the same fate as their companions.


    In front of Zhou Ran, there were only a few monsters with innate Jindan strength.

 Chapter 784： Wraith

    Titan beast, giant whale beast, abyssal squid!


    These three monster monsters are all innate Jindan strength. After being controlled by others, their strength has skyrocketed, far exceeding other Jindan monsters.


    When Zhou Ran battled the water-preventing beast and the deep-sea dragon before, he already knew the strength of these monsters, so he did not dare to neglect.


    The giant Que sword in his hand, with a heavy sword, is suitable for fighting these giants. "bring it on!"


    Zhou Ran screamed, his wrist flicked, and Jianhua accompanied the water flower toward the three monsters.


    The giant Que sword is compelling, and the three monsters are so huge that they can''t dodge naturally. The splash opened a hole in the Titan''s chest, and blood spewed out of the Titan.


    However, this is not a sign of the defeat of the Titan, but a signal to fight back.


    The spouting blood caused the sea water to boil, and Zhou Ran also felt a burning sensation, and quickly backed away.


    The abyssal squid won''t give Zhou Ran this chance, and his tentacles fly out, trying to entangle Zhou Ran''s feet.


    "Beast!" Zhou Ran glared at the tentacles of the abyssal squid.


    But one tentacle was cut off, another tentacle struck, and the drawing hand that Zhou Ran cut off just now also quickly regenerated.


    The abyssal squid has a very strong regeneration ability and is unique among deep sea monsters. Therefore, it is also known as one of the most difficult monsters to deal with.


    Zhou Ran is busy with the abyssal squid, and there is no way to avoid the blood attack of the Titan.


    The surrounding seawater has been infested with blood, and the poison in the blood instantly invaded Zhou Ran''s body.


    Even Zhou Ran''s body was slightly numb and could not move.


    The giant whale will naturally not let go of such a good opportunity, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and ate Zhou Ran in one bite.


    Under the sea, it was quiet again.


    The three monsters thought they had won a great victory, and once again entangled the other monsters, preparing for the next round of impact on the bottom of the island.


    After swallowing Zhou Ran''s giant whale, an anomaly suddenly occurred.


    From the mouth of the giant whale, a gust of wind was heard, like a ghost crying and a wolf howling.


    The giant whale can''t bear the pain and struggles frantically in the sea.


    The ocean currents were surging, the mud and rocks were turned upside down, and the whale beast made a mess under the sea surface.


    But the whale beast''s struggle was of no avail. The wind in this animal was getting stronger and stronger, and the violent wind finally broke out.


    The body of the giant whale was transformed into a pile of meat under the wind.


    In the violent wind, Zhou Ran waved Ling Xujian and appeared.


    The surviving Titan beast and the abyssal squid could not help but tremble when Zhou Ran was still alive.


    Out of instinct, the two monsters fled outward.


    Zhou Ran, however, would not give them a chance to escape, cast Ling Xujian''s screaming wind sword intention, and headed towards the two demon beasts.


    The gusty wind in the sea, the speed was not affected by the slightest, with Ling Yun''s offensive, surrounded the Titan beast and the abyssal squid.


    The Titan beast took a giant Que sword, and although it was rotten, it was still dead.


    However, Xiao Feng''s sword was different, like Ling Chi, cutting off the flesh of the Titan beast bit by bit.


    There are no skins and bones left, and they are transformed into powders.


    The huge Titan beast, under Zhou Ran''s swordsmanship, has no chance at all.


    The same is true of the abyssal squid. Although the regeneration ability is extremely strong, the speed of regeneration is far behind the speed of Xiaofeng Jianyi.


    The flesh on his body was swallowed bit by bit by the sword.


    Soon, a huge abyssal squid disappeared in front of Zhou Ran''s eyes, leaving only a pile of black ink.


    The water returned to calm, but it was also stained red.


    In the blood-red sea, Zhou Ran looked at the bottom of the island coldly.


    Just before being attacked by the monsters, the secret area of ??the East China Sea has not been destroyed too much. This group of monsters, even the strongest, is only the innate Jindan realm.


    With such a strength, how can it hurt the whole island?


    "Is it all caused by monsters and beasts?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, he soon realized that things were not that simple.


    The aura of the East China Sea is in disorder, the high-level monsters are controlled, and the monsters organize their actions.


    One thing after another, no matter how you look at it, is unusual.


    Behind the monsters, there must be a bigger conspiracy.


    Zhou Ran was thinking, the island began to shake again.


    It wasn¡¯t the monsters¡¯ attack, but a stronger force that changed nature.


    The continental shelf underneath cracked, and from below, lava sprayed out, the seawater was evaporated, and the whole piece of seawater became the general existence of boiling water.


    The blood that was killed by Zhou Ran did not gradually dissipate, but instead condensed in the sea water.


    This is not a natural phenomenon at all, but something much more terrifying than nature.


    "something wrong!"


    Zhou Ran secretly said.


    The aura of the East China Sea secret abnormity has nothing to do with the monster.


    Letting the monsters attack the bottom of the island in the secret realm of the East China Sea turned out to be a guise. The purpose was to lead the king into the urn.


    Killing hundreds of monsters by yourself does not protect the secret realm of the East China Sea, but traps you in a trap.


    The blood coagulation around Zhou Ran has already begun to take shape.


    That''s right, this is a huge blood array ~ www.novelhall.com ~ under the seabed cloth early, and the opportunity to launch is a lot of blood.


    Zhou Ran, whose hands were covered with blood, was trapped in the middle of the blood array.


    Zhou Ran looked dignified and looked at the blood formation that trapped himself. The enemy did not make less effort to deal with himself. This blood formation was not so easy to break.


    "Woo~~oooo~~"


    The cold voice came into Zhou Ran''s ear, which was the wrong spirit of the monster that Zhou Ran had just killed.


    These souls of injustice are all in the formation, enhancing the power of the blood formation.


    Zhou Ran sneered, toward the corner of the blood, and shouted: "Don''t hide, I know you are there!"


    Along with Zhou Ran''s cry, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Zhou Ran.


    "I really deserve to be the leader of Zhou Dong of the Jiangdong Wumeng League, trapped by the ten thousand monsters to kill the array, and actually still be able to detect it calmly and know my existence."


    The middle-aged man was particularly proud. Zhou Ran looked at his cultivation behavior, which was actually the congenital Jindan realm.


    It seems that this bloodshed was laid by the middle-aged man.


    Zhou Ran looked at the man contemptuously and said, "After Tang Hairong''s death, many strong people of the Tang family of Haicheng will have no news. Should you be a member of the Tang family of Haicheng?"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly burst into blue, revealing a hateful expression.


    "Yes! Zhou Ran, I am Tang Hairong, Tang Hairong''s brother! Zhou Ran, when you slaughtered the Tang family, did you ever think of such a day? The cycle of cause and effect is all retribution, and today is your retribution!"


    Tang Jingchang gritted his teeth and wanted to eat Zhou Ran at once.


    How honorable is the Tang Family in Haicheng, one of the four great families? However, because Tang Jingrong died, the Tang family continued to fall apart. All this is thanks to Zhou Ran.


    Therefore, Tang Jingchang wanted to retaliate.

 Chapter 785： Back hand

    Zhou Ran sneered: "That''s it! The aura fluctuations in the secret area of ??the East China Sea are precisely the reaction of the formation. As for those innate monsters, you are also controlled! They are just sacrifices to launch the blood formation. You really have to deal with people. it''s me!"


    "Yes!" Tang Jingchang was proud, "Zhou Ran, in order to lead you out, I deliberately made the East China Sea secret smoldering, because you will never let it go here! Now that my plan is successful, the Demon Killing Formation has become , Even if you rank first in the innate supreme list, there is no way to escape from the ten thousand monsters!"


    "Really? Am I so good at killing?"


    Zhou Ran smiled, without any fear on his face. The calm and calm expression made Tang Jingchang angry.


    "Zhou Ran, now let you see how powerful the Ten Thousand Demons are!"


    During the speech, Tang Jingchang stepped aside. The evil spirits of the monsters and monsters in the killing of the monsters were suddenly activated and swooped towards Zhou Ran in the middle.


    "Come well!"


    Zhou Ran shouted, the sword in his hand had become the sword of heaven.


    Countless innocent souls attacked themselves, only to return with a faster sword.


    Destroy the sword, destroy all things in the world! In the sea water, a white light flashed through, and those monster beasts who attacked Zhou Ran suddenly became invisible under the attack of white light, leaving only a miserable roar.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t be too premature!"


    Tang Jingchang did not panic when he saw it.


    From Tang Jingchang''s side, a lot of masters came, and they were all innate monks who surrendered to the Tang family.


    After Zhou Ran destroyed the Tang family, all the people chose to dormant and did not avenge the Tang family.


    This is not weakness, but is gaining momentum.


    Finally, this group of innate monks, led by Tang Jingchang, saw the opportunity for revenge.


    After years of indulgence, he has accumulated a lot of money, and looks at the present.


    Zhou Ran was trapped in the Ten Thousand Demon Killing Formation, and everyone could not let go of such a good opportunity.


    The demon killed the formation, which was not a formation controlled by one person. The more people controlled, the stronger the formation.


    Tang Jingchang and the masters of the Tang family, while controlling the formation, the Monster Demon Formation has also undergone tremendous changes.


    The water around Zhou Ran suddenly became heavy. The huge water pressure made Zhou Ran''s speed slower, and the power to break the sword was gradually weakened.


    The evil spirits of monsters and beasts will naturally not let go of such a good opportunity, seeing the stitches attacking Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was unavoidable and was hit by the wronged soul, who began to bite Zhou Ran''s body, making Zhou Ran feel a little tricky.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Zhou Ran, you are dead!"


    Tang Jingchang laughed.


    The monks of the Tang family also all smiled confidently.


    As long as Zhou Ran died, the order of the entire world would be chaotic, and the Tang family would be able to rebuild its glory by then.


    But the Tang people were too happy. Although those injustices succeeded, they could not be completely killed.


    Zhou Ran''s body surface was surrounded by thunder, and the body''s strength came out.


    The evil spirits of the beast were shocked by the power of Zhou Ran and could no longer pose any threat.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Tang Jingchang and said, "Is this the way it is? It seems that the Tang family''s destruction is not a pity."


    "You...you you..." Tang Jingchang gritted his teeth, "Zhou Ran, don''t be complacent! The power of the demon killing array is not only that!"


    During the speech, Tang Jingchang injected all the power into the Wanxian Killing Array.


    Tang Jingchang''s innate monks also showed their full strength without reservation.


    The power of the Ten Thousand Beasts'' Battle Formation has been raised to another level.


    It looks like an array attack, but in fact it is a force of several people against Zhou Ran alone.


    As the power of the Ten Thousand Beasts is increased, the attack power of the unjust soul in the blood formation also increases.


    The grievances of grievances rushed towards Zhou Ran, and their power was not the same as just now.


    Zhou Ran held the Tianwen Sword and used it to destroy the sword, resisting the attack of unjust soul.


    Under the attack of Tianwenjian, the innocent soul turned into invisible.


    "Quick! Fuck him! Fuck him!"


    Tang Jingchang ordered fiercely that he had lost his composure.


    Even with all his efforts, he still could not put Zhou Ran to death. He had been working painstakingly for so many years. It was for today that Tang Jingchang didn''t want to lose everything.


    However, Zhou Ran''s power is too strong, and the monsters in the mortal monsters have no way to kill him.


    The power of the formation has always been a vigorous effort, and then faded and exhausted.


    In other words, the longer the Wanshen Killing Formation lasts, the weaker the power.


    Gradually, Tang Jingchang felt a little dissatisfied, and the gang of innate monks under him also lost their true elements one by one.


    Zhou Ran is getting more and more courageous, and the number of grievances in the Ten Thousand Demon Killing Array is limited.


    Soon, there will be no more injustice in the killing of the monsters.


    The Wanxian killing battle was broken, and Zhou Ran shook his spirit and came to Tang Jingchang.


    "Is this right? In front of me, this kind of formation is not enough to see! Want to avenge the Tang family, your ability is a little worse!"


    Zhou Ran''s cold irony, Tang Jingchang clenched his fists, but could not say a word.


    After a long time, Tang Jingchang spit out a few words from his teeth: "Zhou Ran, don''t be too happy, the Wanxian killing array is not over yet!"


    "Isn''t it finished?" Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, looking at the surrounding water.


    The soul of the monster that was killed by himself has long disappeared, and the blood-red water has also recovered the blue color.


    More importantly, the flow of reiki in the seawater has become normal.


    "I said endless! That''s endless!" Tang Jingchang shouted, "He really is right. With the Tang family''s current strength, it is impossible to kill you. I don''t need to kill you, just kill you. Trapped here for a while, you will taste the greatest pain in the world!"


    "Who is he?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned, it seems that Tang Jingchang was not the initiator of this matter, there are still people behind him.


    "You don''t have the right to know!" Tang Jingchang''s face once again appeared a cold smile, "The man told me that as long as you trap you, this killing array can''t kill you, but trapping you is enough. Now!"


    During the speech, Tang Jingchang shot suddenly.


    The target was not Zhou Ran, but the Tang family monks around him.


    The three innate monks had no time to react and were split in half by Tang Jingchang.


    The blood stained the sea water again, and the calm water just now was rough again, more than Zhou Ran had killed the monster. "Zhou Ran, didn''t you think of it? The blood of human monks is more capable of serving as a catalyst than the blood of those beasts! Today, your end is here!"


    Tang Jingchang''s smile has become distorted and grim, extremely crazy.

 Chapter 786： Break through

    These innate monks originally served the Tang family and followed Tang Jingchang for the revival of the Tang family.


    Salary and bravery, waiting for a moment of revenge.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Jingchang had to kill himself in order to exert the strongest power of the Ten Thousand Monsters.


    Everyone cherishes life, and naturally will not follow Tang Jingchang.


    The remaining innate monks fled like crazy.


    However, Tang Jingchang''s sword was faster. Those who tried to escape had not yet escaped too far, and were killed by Tang Jingchang mercilessly.


    The sea water was red again with blood, which was more red than when Zhou Ran killed the undersea monster.


    "Zhou Ran, you can''t escape!"


    Tang Jingchang laughed and used the blood of the innate monk to start the Wanxian Killing Formation again.


    Although there is a lot of blood in the monster beast, it is not pure enough, and the aura in the blood is not enough. As a catalyst for the killing of the ten thousand monsters, it is far inferior to the blood of human monks.


    The blood of the Tang family''s innate monks was dissolved into the Wanxian Killing Array, and the spirits in it were also injected into the Wanxian Killing Array.


    The seawater is boiling like boiling water.


    In the killing of ten thousand monsters, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves burst out, lingering in Zhou Ran''s ear.


    Between ¡¡¡¡, there are countless innocent souls appearing, not the demon beast injustice, but the injustice of human monks.


    "Zhou Ran, this time, I think how do you break through?"


    Tang Jingchang sneered and said, the power of the Wannian Killing Formation has skyrocketed. He is even more proud, pouring his own spiritual power into the Wannian Killing Formation.


    Those innocent souls rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s face did not change color. In the precepts of heaven and earth, Tianwen Jian flew out and struck countless injustices.


    Heavenly Sword is so powerful, there is a thunderous potential, and it has turned into a physical injustice. There is no way to get close to Zhou Ran''s body, and he will die.


    is like the evil spirits of those monsters, all of which are defeated by Zhou Ran.


    However, the soul of injustice was smashed by the Tianwen sword, and in a moment, it would gather again, like the Phoenix Nirvana, reborn in flames.


    Tang Jingchang laughed: "Zhou Ran, you can defeat the injustice of the ten thousand monsters, but you cannot defeat the obsession of human monks. This obsession is the reason for their cultivation!"


    "It turns out so."


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    No wonder these souls of injustice cannot disappear. For a monk, if there is no obsession in his heart, there is no way to practice.


    Will will become persistent, supporting the monk''s cultivation.


    However, these innate monks who followed the Tang family, but did not have time to go to the next level, was killed by Tang Jingchang himself.


    The grudges and unwillingness in his heart also invaded the ten thousand monsters.


    It is precisely because of this that these complaints cannot be repelled.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, these grievous souls, instead of looking for the murderer Tang Jingchang to take revenge, but entangled himself, it is really sad.


    After a little hesitation, the innocent soul rushed to Zhou Ran again.


    Zhou Ran was unmoved and continued to control the Tianwen Sword.


    The sword body of Tianwenjian has turned into countless sword qi, which is in the sea water, which shows its power.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of an explosion sounded, and countless injustices were blown away by sword gas.


    In the sea water, there is a mess, the current is turbulent, like an earthquake.


    Even so, those injustices still can''t be crushed, and they gather together again and appear in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t waste your energy, you can''t escape from here! Soon, you will taste the pain of the heart!" Tang Jingchang can''t live forever.


    All these carefully arranged by myself, it really worked.


    The Wanshen Formation can trap Zhou Ran, even though Zhou Ran has the ability to turn the sky, there is no way to escape from birth.


    This killing line was enough to trap Zhou Ran for several days. When the time came, even if Zhou Ran broke out, things would be irreversible.


    By that time, the Tang family would be able to make a comeback.


    Within the ten thousand monsters, Zhou Ran took his hand and stood up, only letting a Tianwen sword fight the innocent soul, and the expression on his face seemed extremely calm.


    "This blood array is well distributed, but its power has already ended!" Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Tang Jingchang will naturally not believe Zhou Ran¡¯s words: ¡°Don¡¯t joke, Zhou Ran, even if your strength is strong, you can¡¯t break the battle!¡±


    "Really?" Zhou Ran pointed to the surrounding seawater. "This is the secret area of ??the East China Sea. The place where the spirit vein is located. It is slightly damaged. The consequences are unbearable. Look at this blood array, but it doesn''t need to hurt the spirit vein, it can make it fly to smoke!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Tang Jingchang''s back cool.


    Tang Jingchang was trembling and refused to believe Zhou Ran''s words.


    "Impossible! Impossible! Zhou Ran, you''re just alarmist! You can''t break the lineup! The Demon Kill Line is invincible, more than enough to trap you! Zhouran, you can''t escape!"


    victory is in sight, Tang Jingchang will never allow Zhou Ran to break out.


    Today, even if he gave up his life, Zhou Ran would be trapped in the ten thousand monsters.


    "Zhou Ran, you think about it! Come on!"


    Tang Jingchang shouted wildly, injecting all his spiritual power into the Wanxian Killing Array.


    In the ten thousand demon killing array, the murderous force is compelling, and those innocent souls controlled by Tang Jingchang all burst into an astonishing momentum, as if they would devour Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran didn''t move at all, and Tian Wenjian flew out again, blocking the soul of injustice.


    This scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang Jingchang looked at it.


    "Zhou Ran, I knew you were bragging! It was not easy for you to stop the attacks of these injustices. How could you break the formation? No one can break the battle if you kill them!"


    Tang Jingchang was laughing, but something suddenly appeared above his head.


    A white light appeared on top of the Ten Thousand Monsters.


    This white light is composed of power. It was not until he approached the Wanshen Formation that Tang Jingchang realized that this was not an ordinary power, but a sword spirit.


    Tang Jingchang had never seen such a fierce sword spirit in his life. He was speechless in surprise.


    "What is this... what is this..."


    Tang Jingchang desperately controls the Wanxian Killing Formation, hoping to block the sword gas, but it is useless. The sword gas falls straight down, which is right in the sight of the Wanxian Killing Formation.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud sound.


    Under the sea surface, a huge vacuum space was blown out.


    Seawater and sea mud all spread outward like an arrow off the string, and the seawater did not flow back until the power of the explosion disappeared.


    Tang Jingchang''s pride of the ten thousand monsters killed the formation, and in this explosion burst into smoke.


    "It''s impossible...it''s impossible..."


    Tang Jingchang''s infatuated utterances, he simply did not believe that he would fail. .


    The invincible Wanjin killing array was actually easily cracked by Zhou Ran. Is this Zhou Ran a monster?


    Tang Jingchang was also fatally injured when he broke the formation because of injecting all the power into the Wanjin Killing Array. He could not stand and lay on the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 787： Extracurricular activities

    Zhou Ran took the Tianwen sword back to the Qiankun ring and slowly came to Tang Jingchang.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Zhou Ran asked coldly, words as cold as death.


    "do not know¡­¡­"


    Tang Jingchang had only half his life left, and when he spoke, he was already weak.


    "With your strength, it is impossible to construct such a blood formation. Although it can''t trap me, it has great power. Say, who taught you to set up this formation? And who dominates everything behind?"


    Zhou Ran asked, but Tang Jingchang smiled.


    "Hahahaha! It turned out that the Zhou Leader of the Jiangdong Wumeng League did something that you didn¡¯t know! Your strength is so strong that you can destroy the Tang family, and the innate monks of the Tang family and I gave up our lives and couldn¡¯t hurt. You''re nothing! But Zhou Ran, don''t be complacent!"


    Tang Jingchang gritted his teeth and squeezed his teeth with his last breath, which also embarrassed Zhou.


    Zhou Ran didn''t speak, he also wanted to hear what last words Tang Jingchang had.


    Tang Jingchang said again: "Tell you, Zhou Ran! You don¡¯t have to wait long, and soon, you will feel the pain of the heart. This is what you owe to the Tang family, and the thousands of grievous souls of the Tang family come to you for your life! You And everyone around you will not die well!"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank and said, "The people behind the scene, want you to hold me back?"


    "How is it?" Tang Jingchang no longer concealed, "You came to the secret realm of the East China Sea and fought with the monsters in the sea, and you were trapped in the Ten Thousand Demon Killing Formation for so long. Have you ever thought about it before you What happened in the invisible place? Zhou Ran, this is your end! Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Tang Jingchang laughed again, but this time, Zhou Ran would not leave him a life.


    hands up and down, Tang Jingchang''s body was split in half, and the orphan of the Haicheng Tang family finally died in his own hands.


    But Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect. The secret of the East China Sea is just the beginning.


    As Tang Jingchang said, he has spent a lot of time in the secret realm of the East China Sea. The enemy has already entered while he was away.


    Zhou Ran jumped up, left the water, and then headed towards Jiangdong with the fastest speed.


    "Si Yao, Xiao Ran, don''t worry about you!"


    Zhou Ran''s heart is up and down. The two women she cares most about can''t have accidents because of her negligence.


    is anxious, Zhou Ran suddenly meets a person.


    "Master Zhou!"


    The people who came were extremely respectful and immediately saluted Zhou Ran.


    "who are you?"


    Zhou Ran asked without any spare time and nonsense.


    "I am Xia Dong, the elder of Vientiane Pavilion, entrusted by Master Lu, and tell Master Zhou an important matter!"


    "Lu Zhicai?"


    Zhou Ran looked dignified.


    Lv Zhicai is in charge of the Vientiane Pavilion, and the information is spread all over the world. Naturally, it was because of an emergency that the elders of the Vientiane Pavilion were sent to personally communicate.


    "What the hell?"


    Xia Dong did not dare to hesitate at all, and said: "The pavilion master told me to inform Zhou Mengzhu without going back to Jiangdong. Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran had already gone to the cave."


    "Crypt!"


    Zhou Ran was shocked.


    What kind of dangerous place is the grotto, and even worse is the secret area of ??the East China Sea.


    In addition to the secret realm of the East China Sea, the grotto is another passage between the earth and the Zhenwu world, so Tian Luo Di Wang has always sent experts to guard the secret realm of the grotto.


    Xu Siyao lacked strength, Zhou Xiaoran was just waking up, what did they do in the cave?


    "Xia Dong, do you know why they go to the burrow? Who tempted them to pass?" Zhou Ran questioned.


    Xia Dong replied: "It is said that it is an off-campus activity attached to the primary school of Yu''an Shuxing University."


    "Extracurricular activities?"


    Zhou Ran was somewhat surprised, but the surprised expression lasted only one second.


    If it is just an off-campus activity, there is no need to make any fuss. Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiao dyed the cave, and Lu Zhicai did not need to send elders to notify himself.


    This apprentice of his own has a keen insight and is not under himself.


    In the shallow sea of ??the East China Sea, what Tang Jingchang said was like being in the ear.


    He wanted to avenge himself, so he transferred himself away from the mountain, so he had to trap himself. Now that his goal has been achieved, Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran went to the burrow.


    "Did Lu Zhicai find anything?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    Xia Dongdao: "The Pavilion Lord saw that the aura around the cave was surging, fierce and unstable, and no longer stable. He guessed what would happen in the cave, so he went to investigate in advance and happened to learn that Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran also went, so they took The master of the Vientiane Pavilion went forward, just in case, and on the other hand, asked me to notify the Lord Zhou."


    "It turns out so!"


    Zhou Ran nodded. Since he knew that Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran had gone to the cave, he naturally didn''t have the reason to go home, and immediately turned around and headed towards the cave.


    On the other hand, at the entrance of the cave, students from the primary school attached to Yu''an Shuxing University have gathered here.


    The students are still young, and their cultivation is limited. However, in order to increase their knowledge, the school decided to bring the students to the cave.


    Although there are monsters in the caves from time to time, but because of the master guards of the Tianluodi net, these monsters can''t afford any storms.


    Yu''an Shuxing University Attached Primary School has made this a place for off-campus activities in order to give students a long-term insight is not only an off-campus activity, but also a parent-child activity, so the parents of the students are also accompanied.


    Xu Siyao, as Zhou Xiaoran''s mother, also came to participate in this event.


    Zhou Xiaoran''s class teacher Liang Xiuzhen said loudly: "You parents and students, the monsters in the cave are controlled, but they are still very powerful, so please be careful! If you encounter any powerful monsters, you must Scream for help, the school will send experts to go!"


    said, Liang Xiuzhen also introduced several strong masters. These strongmen are all invited by the school to protect their classmates.


    Parents, including Xu Siyao, naturally agreed in unison, but the students could not hold back anymore.


    "I don''t know what the monster looks like, I am the first to see a live monster!"


    "If I can, I want to kill a monster with my own hands!"


    "I want it too! I want to be a great cultivator!"


    The students had a lot of discussions, and Zhou Xiaoran and her friends were already eager to try.


    Li Qiqi, Zhang Xiaoyan, Lin Wan''er all look at Zhou Xiaoran as the horse''s head. Among the four, Zhou Xiaoran is the leader, so when he enters the cave, he has to listen to Zhou Xiaoran''s order.


    Zhou Xiaoran naturally does not immediately give orders, she looks at her mother Xu Siyao and asks for her opinion.


    Xu Siyao nodded and said, "Xiaoran, let''s go in! But there is one sentence to remember, after entering, you must pay attention to safety, you know?".


    "understood."


    Zhou Xiaoran said aloud, then took three small partners into the cave.

 Chapter 788： Earth Snake

    Zhou Xiaoran and his friends walked in front, followed by Xu Siyao and his parents.


    Although it is under the ground, it is a shallow place in the cave. It is brighter everywhere, and you can see clearly even without a flashlight.


    According to the regulations of the primary school attached to Yu''an Shuxing University, students are not allowed to go deep in the cave, but only in shallow places. Once they want to continue inwards, they will be stopped by the warriors of Tian Luo Di Wang.


    However, it is possible to see some monsters and beasts only in the shallow places of the cave.


    Zhou Xiaoran, Li Qiqi, Zhang Xiaoyan, Lin Wan''er swayed in the shallow part of the cave, where there was plenty of light and a broad view.


    is full of warriors from Tianluodi.com, as well as masters and strongmen hired by the primary school attached to Yu''an Shuxing University. The students are very safe here.


    Although it is safe, Xu Siyao and other parents are still trembling, fearing that a monster will emerge and hurt their children.


    Suddenly, a black and slippery monster came out, without hands and feet, only a huge body.


    "It''s a ground snake!"


    Zhou Xiaoran screamed, and she saw this monster on the monster book.


    Because the ground snake is very aggressive, several masters from the small school attached to Yu''an Shuxing University swarmed up and killed the ground snake.


    Zhou Xiaoran was excited with several classmates. This time, not only saw the monster, but also saw the strong man fighting the monster, all applauded.


    For an off-campus activity, this is a very common thing. Although there are monsters in the cave, there are so many masters guarding them. While the safety is guaranteed, the children can also open their eyes.


    Because a ground snake appeared here, all the students in the school came here to see the ground snake body. They reacted like Zhou Xiaoran and others.


    Soon, more and more people gathered here.


    There are teachers and classmates from the school, as well as masters invited by Tianluodiwang and the school.


    But Xu Siyao noticed something was wrong and yelled, "There is something wrong here, let''s leave!"


    Xu Siyao''s words attracted the attention of people around him.


    An expert from Tianluodi.com came to Xu Siyao and said: "This is just the shallow part of the cave. Even if there are monsters, it is also the lowest level monster. There are so many masters around, it is safe here, there is no Need to escape!"


    Xu Siyao pointed to the ground snake that was just subdued: "This ground snake cannot appear in this place at all, and I feel that the aura fluctuates here is unusual. For the safety of the children, we must leave!"


    Xu Siyao''s face was grim, but the people around him were not taken seriously, and he even joked Xu Siyao.


    "Don''t even have the courage to do this, what other caves do you come to?"


    "It''s just a ground snake, what is terrible?"


    "This monster likes to live alone, even if it is strong, with so many masters, what climate has it become?"


    "That''s right, so many of us have come to a ground snake, and the drool drowned it!"


    Just as the people around were vociferous, there was a rustling sound again in the cave.


    Look again, dozens of snakes crawled over and surrounded all the people.


    If it is just a ground snake, the masters around it will naturally not be afraid, but even if there are so many ground snakes at once, even the masters will feel infiltrated.


    More importantly, the ground snake is a solitary monster. The presence of so many ground snake groups is unusual no matter how you look at it.


    The master of Tianluodiwang who boasted about Haikou in Xu Siyao just now was dumbfounded.


    "What are you still doing? Kill me, don''t let the monster hurt the child!"


    A master shouted, and all the other masters swarmed up, sending trouble to the ground snakes.


    There are no innate monsters among these earth snakes. Xu Siyao did change his face slightly and hugged Zhou Xiaoran, saying, "Xiaoran, let''s run away!"


    "However, they are..."


    Zhou Xiaoran is also worried about her little friend, but Xu Siyao has been unable to ignore that much.


    "Xiaoran, there is no time to control others. We must escape to a safe place. You and I have special identities. Once used, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Xu Siyao''s face was serious, and she already felt something wrong in her heart.


    This matter is too strange, and the surrounding aura is quite strange, as if it were a monster in the depths of the cave, and it was drawn out artificially.


    Zhou Xiaoran stopped talking and was held in his arms by Xu Siyao.


    Mother and daughter wanted to escape from the cave, but as soon as they walked to the entrance of the cave, Xu Siyao felt a powerful formation.


    I wanted to rush out, but was bounced off by the formation and fell heavily on the ground.


    "What kind of formation is this?"


    The entrance of the cave was actually lined up, and there was no way to break through his own cultivation. The strength of this line made Xu Siyao surprised.


    Own ominous hunch is indeed correct, the trip to the cave is a long-planned conspiracy.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Zhou Xiaoran asked with concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Xu Siyao put on a relaxed expression.


    Since you can¡¯t get out, you can¡¯t sit still at the entrance of the cave.


    The enemy wants to catch the turtle in the urn, no way!


    "Xiaoran Let''s go deep into the cave!"


    Xu Siyao gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    "Mom, I listen to you."


    Zhou Xiaoran nodded heavily, she obeyed Xu Siyao''s words.


    The plan was decided, and Xu Siyao held Zhou Xiaoran and went towards the depths of the cave.


    Passing the place where the ground snake appeared, all the masters are fighting the ground snake.


    It stands to reason that the earth snakes are not strong, even if they are in groups, the masters of the Tianluodi net can completely get it done, this time it has increased the fighting power hired by many Yuan Shuoxing universities. More than enough.


    But the development of the situation was unexpected.


    This group of ground snakes is much stronger than ordinary ground snakes. No matter the spiritual power or the power, they can''t be the same.


    is even more trained when attacking humans, just like an army.


    Tianluodi.com and Yu''an Shuxing University invited the masters all helpless, for a time, actually fell into a hard fight.


    Originally cheerful students, seeing this scene, also felt bad.


    This off-campus activity might lose his life.


    Some students have started crying wailing, parents and teachers are stabilizing their emotions. .


    One master after another fell down. Although the attack of the ground snake has been limited, the overall combat power is constantly decreasing.


    Xu Siyao''s heart sank. They were still besieged by the ground snake. The school has not announced the retreat. Once everyone found out that the entrance to the cave had been blocked by the formation method, the scene was afraid that it would be out of control.

 Chapter 789： Behind the scenes

    There are many snakes here, and Xu Siyao didn''t dare to stay long.


    The entrance of the grotto was sealed by the formation method, and it was impossible to escape. The safest way is to take Zhou Xiaoran to the depths of the grotto.


    Xu Siyao hugged her daughter and went towards the depths of the cave with great speed.


    The farther away from the entrance, the more dim the light. Fortunately, with Xu Siyao''s cultivation practice, it is more than enough to see things in the darkness. The places where Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran are located are no longer shallow, but close to the deep.


    The masters of Tian Luo Di Wang who are here are all alerted and go to deal with the group of earth snakes.


    Xu Siyao broke in easily and came deep into the cave. The surroundings were silent and chilling.


    Suddenly, a monster came to Xu Siyao.


    Even in the dark, Xu Siyao can see very clearly. This is a rhinoceros beast. The huge rhinoceros is extremely sharp. Once it is hit, it will definitely die.


    Xu Siyao held Zhou Xiaoran and evaded the attack of the rhinoceros lightly. The rhino horn hit the rock wall behind him, and the rock wall shattered a large piece.


    Without a hit, the rhinoceros will naturally not be willing to give up, and once again shake its spirit, rushing towards Xu Siyao. Xu Siyao held Zhou Xiaoran, unable to exert her full strength, she could only gently put Zhou Xiaoran down.


    "Xiaoran, wait here obediently. I will defeat this monster and come to accompany you."


    After throwing a word, Xu Siyao injected his spiritual power into the spiritual bead above his head, and innate real fire jumped out of the spiritual bead and pounced on the rhinoceros.


    The dark burrow was like daylight.


    Although the power of the rhinoceros is strong, it is awkward to move, and it can''t be avoided at all. It naturally becomes a living target of innate real fire.


    Xu Siyao''s innate true firepower, how can every rhinoceros be able to resist?


    In between, the rhinoceros turned into ashes.


    Even the rock wall behind the rhinoceros melted due to innate real fire.


    After exterminating the rhino horn beast, Xu Siyao was not half-satisfied, and quickly hugged Zhou Xiaoran in his hands again.


    The grotto is dangerous and dark, and it can''t be separated from her daughter.


    "Mom, you are amazing!"


    Zhou Xiaoran couldn''t help wearing a high hat to Xu Siyao.


    Xu Siyao smiled bitterly: "Stop talking, we are very dangerous, and the voice will attract people."


    "Okay, I''m not talking."


    Zhou Xiaoran immediately fell silent, and stopped saying a word.


    The innate true fire had burned out, the cave had returned to darkness, and Zhou Xiaoran also consumed a lot of spiritual power, and she could only sit down and rest.


    With his own strength, it is no problem to deal with a rhinoceros.


    But if there are more rhinoceros, or a group of ground snakes like just now, Xu Siyao is powerless.


    Xu Siyao didn''t dare to go deeper into the cave, because the deeper the level of the monster, the higher the level of the monster, and then he couldn''t even handle a monster.


    Therefore, Xu Siyao could only hold Zhou Xiaoran and hid behind a large rock.


    It was dark here, hoping to take Zhou Xiaoran to hide in a calm moment.


    While Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran were hiding, a group of people had gathered at the entrance of the grotto.


    One of them is Lei Nie, ranked second by Tian Luo Di Net. Next to Lei Nie, he followed Ning Yunxiao and Ning Yuanzong, the heads of the Ning family in Guangcheng.


    Around the two, there were many innate monks who followed, and all the people gathered together just for one purpose.


    Rene looked at the celestial net warrior who was killed at the entrance of the grotto, and could not help feeling sad.


    "Actually, I don''t want to kill innocents indiscriminately. These people are all compatriots of Tian Luo Di Wang. However, the Jiangdong League leader is too rampant. In order to kill him, I set this trap! Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can¡¯t escape. Sheng Tian!"


    Ning Yuanzong immediately echoed: "Lei Tianluo has made a breakthrough in making the gods alive. In fact, even if there is no trap, just relying on him alone will naturally have no chance!"


    Lei Nie did not eat this set and said, "Although that is the case, Zhou Ran is superior in strength and should not be underestimated. It is precisely because of this that I let people go to the secret area of ??the East China Sea to hold him down, just to lay out in the grotto! What is the situation in the cave?"


    Renie asked a monk beside him, who was responsible for exploring the conditions in the cave, and immediately answered with respect.


    "The teachers and students attached to the primary school of Yu''an Shuxing University are trapped in the cave. There are strong guards at the entrance of the cave. Don''t think of any of them! Now, the masters inside are fighting the ground snake, even if If they win by chance, they will be hurt."


    "Very good!" Leinie nodded. "Zhou Ran''s women and daughters must not escape! They are the most useful thing to use to threaten Zhou Ran!"


    "Yes!"


    The reporting monk nodded.


    Renie and others finally came to the entrance of the grotto, where formations were spread, and the spirit was dense and suffocating.


    After throwing the formation, Rene and others were able to see the situation in the cave.


    Many teachers and students and parents from the primary school attached to Yu''an Shuxing University have gathered here and want to leave the grotto, but are blocked by a strong formation at the entrance of the grotto.


    "What kind of formation is this? Why can''t I get out?"


    "Help! Help!"


    "Come on! Who will save me?"


    The crowd exclaimed, the scene was too messy to clean up.


    Many teachers and students, parents even trampled on each other, hurting many people.


    The beauty of this formation is that people outside can see inside, but people inside cannot see outside.


    Therefore, Lei Nie, Ning Yuanzong and others can clearly see that the people inside are in a mess, but the people inside cannot find the peepers outside.


    Rene looked at the people inside and sneered: "It''s not enough to use these people as bait. Of these people, I didn''t see Zhou Ran''s woman. Where is she?"


    If you can''t control Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran, your chances of winning will be reduced by one point, so Renie pays special attention to this matter.


    Ning Yuanzong was not worried.


    "This is a coiled wire array. Even if the woman is even more powerful, there is no way to break through, so she must still be in the cave. Maybe she is fighting the ground snake, maybe she has escaped to the depths of the cave. In short, she is impossible Escaped from the cave!"


    Renie also nodded and said, "Yes! Wait for the ground snake to clean up the troublesome guys inside, and we will go in. Zhou Ran''s woman and daughter will be in our pocket!"


    Although he didn''t enter the burrow, a strong man such as Renie was able to judge what was going on by the aura in the burrow.


    The masters hired by Tian Luo Di Wang and Yu An Xiu Xing University are still fighting **** snakes. It is a pity that there are too many ground snakes, and no one can kill them.


    This group of masters is already exhausted, and there is simply no way to support it for a long time. The defeat is only a matter of time.

 Chapter 790： Lei Nie

    Chapter 790 The Invincible Rene


    The time passed by one minute and one second, the aura fluctuation within the cave gradually restored calm.


    Lei Nie sneered: "The master of Tianluodi.com can bear this point? Even a few ground snakes can''t deal with it, and they still have faces in this world?"


    During the speech, Rene pressed his hand on the coiled wire array laid at the entrance of the cave.


    Pansi array can trap congenital monks, but for Renie, there is no threat.


    Between ¡¡¡¡, the coiled wire burst into smoke and turned into a strand of spider silk.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lei Nie said lightly, with no expression on his face, he walked in and walked into the cave.


    Ning Yunxiao, Ning Yuanzong and the innate monks behind him followed closely, and the group was magnificent and extraordinary.


    The entrance of the cave is full of teachers and students from the primary school attached to Yu''an Shuxing University. They were attacked by the snakes in the cave and had to escape here.


    Seeing that the formation at the entrance was gone, the teachers and students were all excited.


    Liang Xiuzhen pulled Leinie''s clothes and begged: "Quick... The monsters in the cave are gone! Quick... Quickly save people! Many people are trapped by the ground snakes!"


    Lei Nie looked at Liang Xiuzhen and a group of teachers and students indifferently.


    "Every local snake can drive you to a desperate situation. Such a master can''t save it!"


    Liang Xiuzhen was dumbfounded, and the others were stunned, not knowing what to say.


    originally thought that Lei Nie and others were the saviors, but they were even colder than the monsters.


    Lei Nie looked at the students present and asked, "Is there a student named Zhou Xiaoran among you?"


    The students looked at each other.


    does have a freshman named Zhou Xiaoran, and also participated in the off-campus activities to enter the grotto, but she is not here, and she does not know where to go.


    Seeing that the classmates are not talking, Lei Nie also realizes that Zhou Ran''s daughter is not among the escaping crowd.


    Lei Nie said loudly: "If anyone of you knows where Zhou Xiaoran is, tell me, and I will let him leave here! If anyone knows but doesn''t tell me, don''t blame me!"


    cold words make all people shudder.


    Li Qiqi, Zhang Xiaoyan, Lin Wan''er, three Zhou Xiaoran''s friends, were even scared to tremble.


    "What should I do? Did he come to kill Xiaoran?" Lin Waner shuddered, whispering.


    "Don''t be afraid! Xiaoran is very powerful, and her parents are also very powerful! We can never succumb to these bad guys!" Li Qiqi bravely said.


    The three friends gritted their teeth and decided not to say anything.


    Lei Niejian has no one to know the whereabouts of Zhou Xiaoran and Xu Siyao, so he will not stay here.


    "Take all these people in. If anyone wants to escape, don''t talk about killing!"


    Lei Nie ordered him fiercely, but he did not dare not follow him.


    The masters hired by Tianluodi.com and the school are all fighting with the ground snake. Here are teachers and students. They lack strength and are naturally unable to resist.


    A group of people were brought to the place where they were besieged by the ground snake just now.


    The battle here is over, the ground snakes are so fierce, they beat a group of masters to lose their helmets and lay down, moaning on the ground.


    Many masters have been killed, and the corpse has become the food of the ground snake.


    Blood corpses, scenes of monsters and beasts eating people, where young students have seen such scenes, many students were scared to cry.


    Several masters still alive, saw Lei Nie and a group of innate monks escorted the teachers and students attached to the primary school of Yu''an Shuxing University, and there were angry eyes in their eyes.


    A master of Tian Luo Di Wang took Lei Nie''s pants and said fiercely: "Lei Nie, it turned out to be your ghost! As Tian Luo Di Wang''s second Tian Luo, he turned his back on morality and manipulated monsters to attack humans. Students are hostages! Leinie, what the **** are you planning?"


    The companion said his plan in a pinch, but the expression on Renie''s face remained unchanged.


    Lei Nie squatted down and looked at his former companion.


    The companion''s dying appearance did not arouse Leinie''s pity.


    "You are right, this group of ground snakes is controlled by me. I controlled them with drugs and also stimulated their power to let them fight like an army!"


    Lei Nie didn''t hide it, and told his companion the truth.


    "What do you...what do you want to do?" the master of Tianluodiwang asked again.


    "Dead, there is no qualification to know!"


    Lei Nie said coldly, then the finger flicked gently, and this companion turned into a pile of meat.


    Several ground snakes that didn''t eat human flesh again rushed over, as if they saw delicious dishes, this master of Tianluodi net was instantly eaten with no bones left.


    The **** and cruel scene made everyone present quiet.


    Whether it is alive or only half a life left, he is ashamed and dare not say more words.


    Earth Snake is cruel, but compared to Leinie, it is just a little witch who sees a big witch.


    Lei Nie shocked everyone present and ordered immediately.


    "Find me! Where are Zhou Ran''s women and daughters!"


    Ning Yunxiao, Ning Yuanzong and others immediately searched among the crowd but after searching for a while, they did not see the figures of Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran.


    "Lei Tianluo, did not find it!" Ning Yuan Zongzhuang reported.


    Renie looked at the passage leading to the depths of the cave, and said lightly: "It seems that I guessed right. The woman actually hid deep in the cave. When faced with such a situation, most people would think about how Escaped, she went the opposite way and took her daughter to the depths of the cave. Sure enough, she was Zhou Ran''s woman, with such insight and courage!"


    "Lei Tianluo, what shall we do now?" Ning Yuanzong asked again.


    "What should I do?" Rene pointed to the passage deep into the grotto. "This passage can lead deeper into the grotto. There is no other way except this passage. The woman wants to escape from birth God, there is no second way to go. You will be able to find the woman after chasing down this passage. Ning Yuanzong, you and Zhou Ran have some troubles, so you can look for his woman. "


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ning Yuanzong''s face appeared cold eyes.


    When it comes to the relationship, there is nothing deeper than himself and Zhou Ran.


    is indeed a disciple of Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran has always disliked himself. Why should such an eccentric master recognize himself?


    Therefore, he practiced "Bing Jue" himself and also used Zhou Ran''s daughter Zhou Xiaoran as an experiment.


    Although Zhou Xiaoran is awake now, Ning Yuanzong also wants to see what happened to his experiment. .


    "I will find those two women!"


    Ningyuan said in a heavy voice, he would not look back, and went straight to the deeper part of the cave.

 Chapter 791： Ice and fire

    Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran hid quietly.


    I can''t go deeper into the cave, nor can I go back, because there are countless ground snakes outside.


    Can''t do anything. Xu Siyao can only rely on his ability to perceive the flow of aura outside.


    The masters invited by Tian Luo Di Wang and Yu An Xiu Xing University attached to the primary school, and the Earth Snake War, but the situation is not very optimistic.


    This group of monsters is so powerful that the masters have been defeated, and there have been countless casualties.


    If this is the case, Xu Siyao does not have to worry, but then, Xu Siyao feels more terrifying power than the monster.


    This force is extremely strong, even if compared with Zhou Ran, it will not fall.


    And this person has a wicked spirit all over him, not a good person.


    Countless innate monks, all poured into the cave, no matter how they look, it is not a good thing.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhou Xiaoran looked at Xu Siyao''s face full of cold sweat, and immediately asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Xu Siyao insisted.


    Even if he was panicking, he could not let his daughter know.


    is the backbone of her daughter, Zhou Ran is absent, he must not fall.


    Carefully, Xu Siyao realized that someone was approaching.


    Although he is not as good as the one he just felt, he is also a first-class master. If he fights with him alone, there is no chance of winning.


    "Xiaoran, don''t make a sound!" Xu Siyao urged.


    "Ok."


    Zhou Xiaoran nodded heavily and immediately became quiet.


    Xu Siyao also held his breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Maybe the man couldn''t find himself and his daughter and would go back.


    However, Xu Siyao seems to be wrong. Zhou Ran''s third disciple, Ning Yuanzong, is not so easily deceived.


    Ning Yuan approached step by step, he could already perceive the aura of Xu Siyao.


    "Hey, hey! There is nowhere to go if you break through iron shoes. You have to come without any effort! Xu Siyao...No, you should be called your teacher, you can''t escape!"


    Ning Yuanzong pressed his hand on the big stone where Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran were hiding.


    When the spirit vomited, the boulder suddenly turned into ice debris, which was scattered like powder.


    Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran no longer have bunkers, and the original form is revealed.


    More importantly, the cold air from Ning Yuanzong''s body made the whole cave look like a severe winter.


    "Mom, I''m so cold!"


    Zhou Xiaoran hugged Xu Siyao tightly, and her small face was already cold.


    had just been freed from the cold poison, Zhou Xiaoran had a fear of cold, and her eyes were full of panic.


    "It''s alright, there is a mother! Don''t be afraid!"


    Xu Siyao comforted Zhou Xiaoran, and carefully put Zhou Xiaoran aside.


    Faced with a superpower like Ning Yuanzong, with Zhou Xiaoran, there is no chance of winning.


    "Are you...Ning Yuanzong?"


    Xu Siyao recognized Ning Yuanzong.


    Zhou Ran once told her that there was a traitor among his apprentices. In order to practice "Bing Jue", he did not hesitate to plant ice silkworms in Zhou Xiaoran''s body.


    Zhou Ran always wanted to kill Ning Yuanzong, but he couldn''t find it. He didn''t expect this guy to appear in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that the beautiful lady actually knew me!" Ning Yuan was proud, and looked at Zhou Xiaoran again, "Xiaoran, how are you? I miss you so much!"


    seems to be close to Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran, but the dirty meaning in his words makes Xu Siyao spurn.


    Zhou Xiaoran had an instinctive fear of Ning Yuanzong. After listening to Ning Yuanzong''s words, she could only hide behind another stone.


    "what do you want to do?"


    Xu Siyao was in front of Ning Yuanzong. Even if Ning Yuanzong was extremely strong, she would not let Ning Yuanchong move her daughter.


    "I didn''t do anything, it was just a set of things! Teacher and sister, if you don''t mind, please go out with me!"


    Ning Yuan longitudinally stated his purpose.


    came to the depths of the cave to find Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran.


    These two people are used to threaten Zhou Ran.


    "What if I disagree?"


    Xu Siyao resolutely said that she would not compromise with Ning Yuanzong.


    "Disagree? Xu Siyao, do you have this capital?"


    Ning Yuanzong''s strength has reached the innate extreme, in contrast, Xu Siyao has just entered the innate threshold.


    The gap between the two is so far apart, if Ning Yuanzong does it, neither Xu Siyao nor Zhou Xiaoran can have a little life.


    But even so, Xu Siyao did not succumb.


    Woman is soft, but mother is just.


    When someone hurts his daughter, no matter how powerful the enemy is, Xu Siyao will not flinch.


    The spiritual power in the body was all inspired and injected into the spirit beads.


    Xu Siyao''s body almost burned up, not an ordinary fire, but an innate real fire.


    Ning Yuanzong is known as the ice god, and cold is his weapon, so Xu Siyao intends to deal with him with innate real fire.


    The powerful innate real fire lit the whole cave, and it was filled with burning breath everywhere.


    The ice in the cave, all turned into water under the flame, and the temperature in the cave became warm.


    "It''s good!" Ning Yuanzong''s corner of the mouth slightly lifted, believing that Xu Siyao''s strength, "As a woman, it is not easy to use innate real fire to this point Ning Yuanzong praised Xu Siyao without saying a word.


    Xu Siyao hit all the innate real fire at a point, this is the gathering place of power, and also the place with the highest temperature.


    After everything is ready, Xu Siyao controls the innate real fire and heads towards Ning Yuan.


    The flame is like a giant dragon, which engulfs Ning Yuanzong''s body instantly.


    The rocks around Ning Yuanzong''s body were all melted by innate real fire, and even under Ning Yuanzong''s feet, a big pit appeared.


    The power of innate true fire is strong enough to bring everything to nothing.


    "Did you make it?"


    Xu Siyao said to himself.


    I tried my best, should it work?


    However, when the innate fire dissipated, Xu Siyao looked at himself, but Ning Yuanzong still stood.


    The innate true fire of all his strength, actually did not hurt one of his hairs, and even his feet did not move.


    is too strong, Ning Yuan is too strong, he is not his opponent at all.


    At this time, Xu Siyao was exhausted, and even the station was unstable, not to mention counterattack.


    Ning Yuan said coldly and coldly, "Sister, don''t try your best. Now, you can''t win me at all! You can follow me back obediently. Then, you can see the master die before you!"


    Xu Siyao chuckled: "Want to kill Zhou Ran? It''s not that easy, all of you will die in Zhou Ran''s hands!"


    Even if he loses, Xu Siyao will never admit defeat in words.

 Chapter 792： Reinforcements

    Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran were brought to Leinie by Ning Yuanzong.


    Ning Yuanzong is very strong, Xu Siyao is not his opponent at all, so he was caught and caught.


    Originally, Xu Siyao believed that the initiator of all this was Ning Yuanzong, but when she saw Lei Nie, she knew that Ning Yuanzong was not the chief envoy behind the scenes.


    Lei Nie in front of him, his breath was several times stronger than that of Ning Yuan.


    Even if Zhou Ran came, in the face of Lei Nie, I was afraid that I would not have the certainty to win.


    Lei Nie slowly came to Xu Siyao and caught Xu Siyao''s chin with his hand.


    "This is Zhou Ran''s woman? Really beautiful!"


    Zhou Xiaoran immediately scolded: "Don''t touch my mother!"


    Xu Siyao also immediately knocked out Lei Nie''s hand, a reckless gesture.


    "Do not touch me!"


    Lei Nie was not angry, but said coldly: "It''s not time to kill you yet, I want you to see Zhou Ran die in front of you!"


    originally believed that no one was Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    When he saw Leinie, Xu Siyao no longer believed.


    This guy, afraid of being able to fight against Zhou Ran in court, himself and Xiaoran are in the hands of Renie, and Zhou Ran is only afraid of throwing a mouse at the mouse, making it difficult to play.


    The outcome is really hard to predict.


    Ning Yuanzong also echoed: "It is Lei Tianluo, even if these two women are not hostages, Zhou Ran is not your opponent!"


    "Lei... Tian Luo?"


    Xu Siyao looked at Leinie in amazement.


    I haven''t seen Rene, but I have heard of the name of Reine on the second day.


    However, aren''t the guardians of the caves all the people of Tianluodiwang?


    Fight against the stimulating monster, the guard here is either dead or injured. As the second day Luo, how can Rene go?


    Xu Siyao looked at the master of the Tian Luo Di net, and said fiercely: "Leinie, in order to achieve your purpose, you actually sacrificed your companion, are you still not a human?"


    Facing Xu Siyao''s question, Lei Nie was not guilty.


    "Sacrifice? Being part of my plan, they should be honored!"


    Lei Nie''s words, the masters of the Tianluodiwang who lay on the ground undead all heard, and all of them looked at Leinie with an angry look.


    It''s a pity that the eyes can''t kill people, and everyone can only watch Lei Niecheng murderously.


    Teachers and students from the primary school attached to Yu An Xiu Xing University are also here. Li Qiqi, Zhang Xiaoyan and Lin Wan''er also immediately came to Zhou Xiaoran.


    "Xiaoran, are you okay?"


    "Have you been injured?"


    "Where did you go just now?"


    The three friends are not only concerned about Zhou Xiaoran, but also about Zhou Xiaoran''s mother Xu Siyao.


    Xu Siyao is a big star, but he can''t die in this place.


    All people are controlled by Rene and his men. Even if they can move freely, but they can''t go out, everyone knows clearly that if there is any rash action, they will be killed by Rene and others.


    The next day, the masters of Luo Lei Nie Lian Tian Luo Di were able to kill and kill other people, naturally without any psychological obstacles.


    caught Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran, which was equivalent to half the plan.


    Lei Nie said to Ning Yuanzong: "Ning Yuanzong, continue to lay a wire array at the entrance of the cave. In the cave, the illusion of monsters beating is constructed, so that everyone thinks that the teachers and students attached to the primary school of Yu''an Shuxing University We all died in the hands of demon beasts! You must make Zhou Ran think so too. You sent someone to ambush in the cave. Once Zhou Ran enters, immediately ambush!"


    "Vile!"


    Xu Siyao despised.


    uses Lei Nie''s cultivation practice to fight Zhou Ran, actually using such a mean method.


    Xu Siyao, as a woman, can''t stand it anymore.


    "Hey, hey! Rest assured, Lei Tianluo, I will do it!"


    Ning Yuan responded with a cry and was about to go to the entrance of the cave, but he didn''t want the ground snake around him, and suddenly it became wrong.


    These earth snakes were eating the corpses of the powerful men defeated by themselves, but at this moment, they all froze.


    seems to have heard any order.


    Then, the group of ground snakes rushed to Renie and his men frantically.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t these earth snakes take orders from us?"


    Ning Yunxiao was surprised. The ground snake is a very strong monster. After being strengthened, its strength has increased several times.


    Groups of ground snake attacks, even if they are innate polar realm masters, can not be underestimated.


    "This group of snakes is crazy, block them!"


    Ning Yuan shouted loudly, until now, there is no time to go to the gate of the cave. He cast the ice in his hand and fought against the ground snake.


    Lei Nie''s other men did not dare to neglect, and they all tried their best to fight the ground snake.


    has a large number of ground snakes and good strength. It is as well-trained as an army.


    Such an attack, even if Ning Yunxiao, Ning Yuanzong and others deal with it, is a little tricky.


    But even so, Renie didn''t shoot, just silently watching his men against the ground snake.


    One snake after another was beheaded, and Renie''s men also wounded several people. This battle can be described as both defeats.


    Teachers and students attached to the primary school of Yu An Xiu Xing University, the surviving Tianluodiwang, the masters hired by the school, all looked dumbfounded.


    Didn''t this group of ground snakes deal with themselves just now? Why only attacked Renie and others after a while?


    Could it be said that there are no rules for the monster''s attack target?


    Xu Siyao also felt very surprised. The scene in front of her made her wonder what to say.


    was in a state of consternation, and a person came quietly to Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran.


    "Flee!"


    said softly, and then took the hands of Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran and fled at a speed that was too fast to cover their ears.


    Lei Nie''s mouth curled up.


    "Finally, the tail of the fox?"


    In the speech, a real intention came to Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran.


    The true meaning is condensed and the power is infinite. If they hit Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran, they will definitely die.


    In desperation, the comrade could only push away Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran, and he himself accepted the true meaning alone.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud sound, and the person was shot out with real intention and hit the rock wall behind him.


    Until this person fell on the ground, all the talents saw his appearance. It was none other than Lu Zhicai, the patriarch of the World Culture Organization Vientiane Pavilion.


    "Master Lu?"


    Xu Siyao looked at Lv Zhicai surprisingly, but he was the person who came forward to rescue himself.


    Not only Xu Siyao, but also the teachers and students of the primary school attached to Yu''an Shuxing University, several people knew Lu Zhicai. This famous person, who actually came to the cave, was also injured by Rene. .


    succeeded in a blow, Lei Nie looked even more lifeless.


    "I want to take advantage of the chaos of the monsters to save people, I have long known everything, Lu Zhicai, your little trick is useless in front of me!"

 Chapter 793： Fight in the same door

    "Rainie!"


    Lv Zhicai looked at Leinie with his teeth clenched.


    He didn''t expect at the beginning that the initiator of all this was Luo Renie the next day, but even so, in order to save Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran, he could only cling to his scalp.


    It is a pity that Leinie was so clever that he saw his tricks and found his place at a glance.


    "Lei Nie, you, as a person in Tian Luo Di Wang, actually bruised your compatriots, what you did, people and gods resented!" Lu Zhicai scolded Lei Nie.


    Lei Nie''s indifferent appearance: "Lv Zhicai, don''t think that you have a little status in China, you can yell at me! In my eyes, you are nothing but ants!"


    Ning Yuanzong also got together.


    "Who did I think it was, wasn''t this the Second Brother? I haven''t seen him in such a long time, I didn''t expect the Second Brother to rush to death so urgently!"


    Lv Zhicai looked at Ning Yuanzong angrily.


    "Ning Yuanzong, you traitor!"


    Lv Zhicai resented each other, as Master''s three disciples, Ning Yuanzong betrayed the Master, and experimented with Master''s daughter. Lu Zhicai always wanted to clean up the portal for Master.


    "Traitor? The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, Lu Zhicai, and only stupid people are his apprentices!"


    Ning Yuan contemptuously said, without any guilt for what he did.


    "I want to get rid of you traitor for Master today!"


    Lv Zhicai shouted and rushed towards Ning Yuan.


    Although he was injured by Lei Nie and his breath was confusing, he could not tolerate Ning Yuan''s wanton behavior.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful forces fought together, and the ground could not help shaking.


    is also Zhou Ran''s apprentice, Lu Zhicai and Ning Yuanzong are both innate polar realm strengths, and they are naturally equal in fighting.


    The spirits of the two are intertwined, no matter what.


    In the cave, the cold air overflowed from Ning Yuanzong''s body.


    Ning Yuanzong is known as the ice god, and he practiced "The Ice Secret". When he fights with all his strength, the surrounding air will freeze because of the cold.


    The teachers and students attached to the primary school of Yu An Xiu Xing University, as well as the strong men hired by Tian Luo Di Wang and the school, even felt cold, and all of them shivered.


    Zhou Xiaoran also felt cold. She had a natural fear of cold due to cold poison.


    Coldness hit her, she shrank away and hid in Xu Siyao''s arms.


    "Not afraid, there is a mother!"


    Xu Siyao comforted his daughter. Thanks to Xu Siyao''s arms, Zhou Xiaoran felt better.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Lu Zhicai and Ning Yuanzong fought equally.


    Ning Yuanzong''s heart is very clear, if he fights with Lu Zhicai, the final result will be both defeats.


    In order to get rid of Lv Zhicai''s entanglement, Ning Yuan thought about it, and an ice sword appeared behind Lv Zhicai.


    "Hey!"


    Ning Yuanzong''s mouth twitched slightly, and the ice sword pierced towards Lu Zhicai''s vest.


    However, the ice sword failed to hit Lv Zhicai. Before the ice sword touched Lv Zhicai, he was blocked by the True Yuan shield on Lv Zhicai. The ice sword shattered into powder. Ning Yuanzong''s sneak attack failed.


    "It''s useless, a trick can''t beat me."


    Lv Zhicai said coldly, taking advantage of Ning Yuan''s confusion, the more courageous the Vietnam War, for a time, actually prevailed.


    Ning Yuanzong realized that he was unable to defeat Lu Zhicai by playing smart, and he was no longer distracted.


    The two men competed well, and it was difficult to distinguish the winner in a short time.


    Lei Niemei silently watched Lu Zhicai and Ning Yuan longitudinal fight, and did not mean to help.


    Others, seeing that Lei Nie did not express a position, they sat on the mountain together with Lei Nie to watch the tiger fight.


    Lv Zhicai and Ning Yuan struggled inseparably. Not only Lei Nie and his men, but also the teachers and students attached to the primary school of Yu''an Shuxing University, the surviving Tianluo Diwang and the strong men hired by the school, were attracted by their struggle.


    The two were fighting fiercely, and they didn''t know how long they had been fighting. Ning Yunxiao suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    "What about those two women?"


    Since everyone''s attention was attracted by the battle between Lu Zhicai and Ning Yuanzong, nobody noticed Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran at all.


    But now, Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran suddenly disappeared.


    "what happened?"


    Ning Yuan stopped his hands and no longer struggles with Lu Zhicai.


    Lei Nie''s helpers were all dumbfounded.


    Know that the two women Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran are the most crucial chips for ambushing Zhou Ran. If these two women are not there, there will be nothing to restrict Zhou Ran.


    "You did it?"


    Ning Yuan looked at Lu Zhicai.


    This brother, rarely shot in person on weekdays, but when he saw himself, he rushed up angrily, without guru demeanor.


    Ning Yuanzong thought Lu Zhicai was fainted, but this was not the case.


    Everything is a conspiracy, and the master of Vientiane Pavilion is the best at it.


    "How about me? Ning Yuanzong, I have the same strength as you, and you can''t kill me! If you want to kill me, unless Leinie hands it on! I''m here, you come to kill me!"


    Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran were rescued, and Lu Zhicai was relieved.


    He did not hesitate to use his bait to save Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran, and now his goal has finally been achieved.


    Ning Yuan Zong said with a sneer: "It turns out that from the beginning The Earth Snake Riot was a guise. You made us mistakenly think that you controlled the Earth Snake, in fact, you are just a bait! At that time, your companion rescued those two women!"


    Lv Zhicai did not deny it.


    "That''s why, Ning Yuanzong, you betrayed the Master and tried to threaten the Master''s woman! Unfortunately, your conspiracy cannot succeed!"


    Lv Zhicai''s words made Ning Yuan mad.


    Actually made such a foolish mistake, and created conditions for Lu Zhicai''s companion to rescue Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran.


    Lv Zhicai in front of him seems to have no idea of ??survival at all. Even if he killed him, he could not find those two women.


    Ning Yuanzheng didn''t know what to do, Lei Nie came slowly.


    "The lost formation, the trapped person or monster, will be in a trance and be manipulated! Can set up such a formation, except Huang Sanfeng, there is no second person!"


    Lei Nie Zhu Zhuji, said the name of the formation of the formation of Lu Zhicai, even Lu Zhicai''s helper has nothing to hide.


    Lu Zhicai''s heart has an ominous premonition.


    "Lei Nie, what do you want to do?" Lu Zhihui asked.


    Lei Nie''s mouth twitched slightly, and said, "What do I want to do? Those who disappear, others can''t see, how can I not see? In front of me, no one can play tricks!"


    In the speech, thunder and lightning burst out of Leinie''s body. .


    Thunder and lightning spread like wild beasts toward the surroundings.


    At the same time, everyone heard a sound like the glass shattered.

 Chapter 794： Zhou Ran appeared

    The barrier is broken, and the people hiding behind the barrier will naturally have nothing to hide.


    Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran, who disappeared, appeared once again in front of everyone, and beside them, there were many others.


    One of ¡¡¡¡ is Huang Sanfeng, known as the Mitutoyo.


    The Lost Array is Huang Sanfeng''s life-saving formation at a critical moment. Although the attack power is not strong, it is more than enough to escape.


    Huang Sanfeng originally believed that this battle was foolproof, and he didn''t expect to be broken by Lei Nie so quickly.


    "Yo! Isn''t this Lei Tianluo? Long time no see, how have you been recently?"


    After being defeated by Lei Nie, Huang Sanfeng did not panic at all, but took the initiative to be close to Lei Nietao.


    Lei Nie ignored it, and the expression on his face didn''t move at all.


    "You are busy, I''m gone!"


    Huang Sanfeng patted the buttocks, ready to drive.


    But it was not so easy to leave here. Ning Yuanzong had blocked Huang Sanfeng from letting him leave.


    "Want to go? Leave your life!"


    Ning Yuan Zong sneered, this Huang Sanfeng, by virtue of tricks and tricks, deceived so many people.


    How can I easily let go of people who tease myself?


    "What are you doing? I''m not a bad guy!"


    Huang Sanfeng burst into tears, but Ning Yuanzong didn''t have a soft heart, and his body''s coldness radiated. As long as Huang Sanfeng dared to break through, he would fight with it.


    Lei Nie ignored Huang Sanfeng, but looked at the people beside Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran.


    "Are all elders in Vientiane Pavilion? In order to save these two women, has Vientiane Pavilion come out of the nest?"


    Lv Zhicai gritted his teeth and said, "Lei Nie, please don''t be proud! The elders of Vientiane Pavilion are all congenital monks with blood and flesh. Even if you die, you must protect the safety of your master!"


    "It''s up to you?" Leinie said disdainfully, "Even if Zhou Ran comes in person, he will be killed on the spot!"


    "Master''s disciple, there is no coward!"


    Lv Zhicai shouted and released all the aura in his body.


    is stronger than when he fought against Ning Yuan, this is the real strength of Zhou Ran''s second disciple.


    "Humph!"


    Ning Yuanzong, who had just dealt with Lu Zhicai, could not help but sneer.


    It turned out that from the beginning, Lv Zhicai didn''t use all his strength. He just wanted to hold himself back and buy time for the two women Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran to escape.


    "Lu Zhicai, don''t worry about us, run away!"


    Xu Siyao persuaded that she did not want others to die for herself.


    Lv Zhicai is not a man greedy for life and fear of death, as are the elders of Vientiane Pavilion behind him.


    The elders also gave birth to their aura to the extreme, facing Luo Renie the next day, they did not have the slightest fear.


    "Come on! I want to see what you guys do! I haven''t exercised for a long time!"


    Lei Neng snorted, he moved his muscles.


    "Give me!"


    Lv Zhicai ordered, and rushed to Leinie.


    The elders of the Vientiane Pavilion also responded positively and rushed to the people of Leinie.


    "Oh shit!"


    Huang Sanfeng sees that the war is inevitable, and he can only cling to the scalp.


    Lv Zhicai, Huang Sanfeng, and the elders of the Vientiane Pavilion, their fighting power should not be underestimated wherever they are.


    Ning Yunxiao, Ning Yuanzong and their innate monks who opposed Zhou Ran were inseparable from the elders of Vientiane Pavilion.


    If only this is the case, this battle will last for a long time.


    But the strength of Luo Renie on the second day of Tian Luo Di Wang, far exceeded all of them.


    Lv Zhicai used the strongest power, but in front of Leinie, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    Within a few strokes, Lei Nie slapped Lu Zhicai seriously.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Lv Zhicai was surprised. Lei Nie only defeated herself by relying on the power of his fists and feet.


    The strength gap between the two is like heaven.


    "With this ability, would you like to fight me? Don''t be delusional!"


    Lei Nie said contemptuously that he did not take Lu Zhicai in his eyes at all.


    Lv Zhi was seriously injured and he vomited more blood than he could any longer fight.


    The Vientiane Pavilion was headed by Lv Zhicai. Lv Zhicai was defeated, and the elders of the Vientiane Pavilion were unable to resist. They were soon defeated by Ning Yunxiao and others.


    Sanfeng Taoist Huang Sanfeng, also gradually out of support.


    It''s not that Huang Sanfeng really can''t beat Ning Yuanzong, but Huang Sanfeng sees that everyone else has lost, and he doesn''t need to resist anymore.


    Everyone was defeated. Except for Huang Sanfeng, he suffered a lot of injuries.


    Lei Nie defeated Lu Zhicai, only a little effort, he looked at Lu Zhicai indifferently, said: "But so! The apprentice is so bad, and it is not good to be a master! Thank you for giving him the supreme status of China!"


    Ning Yuan hurriedly echoed: "Lei Tianluo said, how could Zhou Ran''s fellow be comparable to Lei Tianluo? He was just a hypocrite, who was touted by others to become the leader of the Jiangdong Wumeng League!"


    "Wow! You traitor!"


    Lu Zhicai said angrily.


    Everyone else is qualified to speak bad things about Zhou Ran, but Ning Yuanzong is Zhou Ran''s disciple.


    In the face of Lu Zhicai''s scolding, Ning Yuanzong didn''t shake at all, and he came to Lu Zhicai.


    "What do you know? Poultry chooses wood and dwells. Zhou Ran will die in the hands of Lei Tianluo sooner or later. Only a fool like you will follow Zhou Ran!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lv Zhicai clenched his fistHe really wanted to fight Ning Yuan, but his injuries made him unable to move.


    Ning Yuanzong kicked on Lu Zhicai''s stomach. Lv Zhicai was unable to resist, and his body was kicked out and hit the rock wall heavily.


    Inflicted on the wound, L¨¹ Zhicai only had half his life left, but his eyes were still shining brightly, and he was not soft in front of Ning Yuanzong.


    "Traitor!"


    Lv Zhicai still has a hard mouth.


    "Hum hum!" Ning Yuan chuckled, "Lv Zhicai, I didn''t expect you to have a guts!"


    Ning Yuanzong continued to punch and kick Lv Zhicai during his speech. Lv Zhicai was unable to resist and could only bear Ning Yuanzong''s humiliation.


    "Cough!"


    Lei Nie coughed twice, and Ning Yuanzong stopped.


    "Don''t waste time, kill him! Next, wait for Zhou Ran to come!" Leinie ordered.


    Although Ning Yuanzong wanted to continue to humiliate Lu Zhicai, he could not violate Lei Nie''s order.


    controlled these people and laid a trap before Zhou Ran came, so he couldn''t waste time.


    Ning Yuan looked at Lu Zhicai: "Since that is the case, let me use you to sacrifice the flag! After you die, Master will also come with you soon!"


    said that Ning Yuanzong planned to kill Lv Zhicai.


    At this moment, a breath of force appeared in front of him. .


    "who?"


    Ningyuan panicked, subconsciously stepped back, and looked again, who was standing face to face, who was Zhou Ran?

 Chapter 795： 1 trigger

    Ningyuan was surprised, how could Zhou Ran be here?


    Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t he be trapped in the secret realm of the East China Sea?


    "Chou...Master?"


    Ningyuan was arrogant and wary. Although he had betrayed the teacher, he still could not keep calm in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran!"


    Xu Siyao saw Zhou Ran and cried with excitement.


    Zhou Xiaoran also looked at his father Zhou Ran with a pair of big eyes, the happiness in his eyes was self-evident.


    All this is a trap for bad guys, but Zhou Ran has come, and all the traps are not self-defeating.


    Teachers and students attached to the primary school of Yu An Xiu Xing University, survivors of Tianluodi.com and masters hired by the school, looked at Zhou Ran with expectation.


    Zhou Ran is here, everyone might be saved.


    Li Qiqi, Zhang Xiaoyan, Lin Waner''s three friends, Zhou Xiaoran, all looked at each other.


    When I first saw Dad Zhou Xiaoran, I thought that this dad had nothing special, and I didn''t expect to be such a powerful big man.


    "Xiaoran''s father is here, are we saved?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at that person is quite strong, Xiaoran''s father may not be an opponent."


    "Nonsense, that person is great, Xiaoran''s father is even better!"


    The three people had a lot of discussion, and only by talking can they calm down the tense mood.


    "Master!"


    Lv Zhicai saw Zhou Ran coming and smiled slightly on his face.


    Xia Dong, the elder of Vientiane Pavilion, immediately lifted Lu Zhicai: "Pavilion lord, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Zhicai pretended to be calm, but in fact he was quite panicked.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ is indeed powerful, but he has just played against Lei Nie. Lei Nie''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    Can my master really beat this person?


    Xia Dong took out the medicine and healed the wounded for Lu Zhicai and the elders of the Vientiane Pavilion.


    Among all the people, only Huang Sanfeng suffered only a little skin trauma, but Huang Sanfeng did not feel guilty for his behavior.


    "Master Zhou has finally arrived, and the Taoist has always insisted on losing money!"


    Xia Dong is too lazy to ignore Huang Sanfeng and continue to heal his companion.


    Zhou Ran gave Ning Yuanzong a contemptuous look. Although he didn''t release his power, the pressure he gave was unprecedented.


    Ning Yuan was trembling with fear and retreated.


    This traitor poisoned his daughter with cold poison, Zhou Ran could have beheaded him with a sword, but at this moment, it seems that it is not the time to clean up the portal.


    Zhou Ran, regardless of Ning Yuanzong, came to Leinie step by step.


    The enemies met, especially jealous.


    Lei Nie gritted his teeth at Zhou Ran: "Zhou Ran, why did you get to the cave so quickly?"


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly: "Lei Nie, you sent Tang Haichang to do things in the secret area of ??the East China Sea, control the monsters to attack the island, and plan to hold me with the monsters! Unfortunately, you estimated my strength wrongly, monsters Whatever kills the battle does not work for me at all."


    "The Haicheng Tang family are all a group of wine bags, they are simply not eligible to make a comeback!"


    Lei Nie sneered, in his view, the family of no use value, and the ants are generally insignificant.


    Zhou Ran said: "In order to set a trap in the cave and lead me into the urn, even the companions of Tianluodiwang will not let go. People like you are simply not qualified to be called the second Tianluo!"


    "so what?"


    Lei Nie sneered, his strength has reached its peak, there is no need to fear Zhou Ran.


    Even if Zhou Ran arrived early, he was confident to kill Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, you killed my son, I want you to pay your life!"


    Lei Nie shouted, but Zhou Ran was unmoved.


    "Lei Zhengrong was killed by me. He deserved his sins and died more than he died!"


    Zhou Ran''s attitude made Leinie irritated.


    Thoughts on himself, everything he did was revenge for his son.


    "Give me!"


    Lei Nie Xiang ordered fiercely, the men swarmed up and attacked Zhou Ran.


    Ning Yunxiao of the Ning family in Guangcheng, Ning Yuanzong, the **** of the eight gods, and other people are all innate monks who hate Zhou Ran.


    So many people besieged Zhou Ran, even if Zhou Ran has three heads and six arms, I am afraid there is no way to escape from birth.


    It is a pity that all the people in Vientiane Pavilion were seriously injured. No one could help Zhou Ran, only to watch a group of innate monks besieging Zhou Ran.


    Faced with a powerful attack, Zhou was unmoved.


    In the ring of Qiankun, the giant Que sword was unsheathed.


    This epee is clever but not powerful, but its power is extremely fast.


    Juque drew a beautiful arc in the air, and those innate monks who were close to Zhou Ran were all hit by Juque''s sword gas.


    Relying on the defensive power of the inborn monk, the helper of Renie was temporarily not dead, but he dared not continue to approach.


    Even if there are many people in one''s own side, if they are hit by Zhou Ran''s giant sword, they are afraid of injury if they die.


    broke the siege of so many people with just one blow, and all the onlookers were dumbfounded.


    is worthy of being the leader of the Jiangdong Wumeng League, too powerful?


    "Xiaoran''s father is so good, he is really good!"


    Lin Wan''er''s eyes are star-studded. In the past, she only worshipped Xu Siyao, but now she admires Zhou Ran even more.


    everyone else was relieved.


    originally thought that with so many siege, Zhou Ran was afraid that it would be difficult to cope.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Ran used only one trick to resolve the offensive of so many peopleNing Yunxiao and Ning Yuanzong haven''t had time to use their own killing tricks. give up.


    Zhou Ranqiang, even if he used his own tricks, I was afraid that he would return without success.


    Among all the people, I am afraid that only Lei Ni can compete with Zhou Ran.


    "What''s wrong, don''t you attack?"


    Zhou Ran coldly glanced at his siege.


    Ning Yunxiao, Ning Yuanzong and others, all trembling, dare not take another step.


    Just now was Ju Qi''s sword energy attack. If Zhou Ran made a sword intention, how many people could survive?


    Lei Nie also saw all this and shouted: "Useless waste, let me all go!"


    Since his men couldn''t beat Zhou Ran, Leinie could only choose to go on his own.


    The anger in his heart was transformed into strength, and his body was full of aura. With the aura, Leinie''s body burst out of lightning.


    The whole cave was covered with the power of Rene, who was suffocating.


    This is no longer the power of Jindan monk, but a higher level.


    "Master, be careful! He is amazing!"


    Lv Zhicai reminded him loudly that he was the only one who had dealt with Lei Nie. Lei Nie Zhiqiang, with his fist and knuckles alone, had no strength to fight against him.


    This force, even if Zhou Ran is stronger, I''m afraid it''s not sure of winning. .


    Facing the immense power, Zhou Ran''s expression on his face was very calm, and he was not afraid of it.


    Zhou Ran''s feet stood on the ground as if they had taken root, and did not move at all.

 Chapter 796： Lightning field

    "Quickly spread out!"


    Ning Yuan longitudinal shouted.


    Although Leinie is a companion, as long as the battle starts, Leinie will not be divided between his enemies and he is afraid that he will be affected.


    Ning Yuanzong, Ning Yunxiao and others, all retreated far away, dared not to approach Leinie again.


    Teachers and students attached to the primary school of Yu An Xiu Xing University, alive Tianluodi.com, masters hired by the school, Lu Zhicai and other members of the Vientiane Pavilion, Huang Sanfeng, Xu Siyao, Zhou Xiaoran, did not dare to neglect and spread out.


    Only Zhou Ran and Lei Nie face to face.


    saw the powerful power of Leinie, Zhou Ran was unmoved, just standing quietly.


    "Hey, hey! Zhou Ran, have you seen my power?" Leinie proudly said, "What Jiangdongwu League leader, you are just Jindan extreme state, and I have already surpassed that state!"


    "is it?"


    Zhou Ran sneered, without any fear.


    exerted his power, but Zhou Ran had an indifferent expression. Such an attitude made Leinie unbearable.


    "I really can''t see the coffin without tears, Zhou Ran, don''t think that you are the leader of Jiangdong, I will not dare to deal with you! I will kill you and avenge my son!"


    Lei Nie was desperately corrupted, and a lightning flashed towards Zhou Ran.


    The lightning speed is so fast that the ordinary speed can''t dodge at all.


    "Zhou Ran, hurry away!"


    Xu Siyao shouted, Lei Nie''s attack was so rapid, if Zhou Ran took a blow, how could it be good?


    Zhou Xiaoran was also worried, and tears were coming out.


    Others couldn''t help but pinch sweat for Zhou Ran. Rene''s power was powerful and overbearing. Zhou Ran was just afraid of being unbearable.


    "Wow!"


    Lei Nie''s lightning struck Zhou Ran and burst on Zhou Ran''s body surface.


    hit Zhou Ran, Lei Nie''s face showed a triumphant smile.


    "Even monk Jindan, after eating my lightning strike, it will die out! Zhou Ran, you can''t survive!"


    Lei Nieman thought Zhou Ran would die under his own lightning strike, but after the smoke had dispersed, Lei Nie saw Zhou Ran still standing.


    "How could this be?"


    Lei Nie felt incredible. Looking again, a sword was suspended in front of Zhou Ran.


    The sword was shrouded in cold light and surrounded by lightning.


    "Could it be said that my thunderbolt was..."


    Lei Nie shuddered his lips, he had already sensed the truth.


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly: "This sword is named Ben Thunder. It complements your Thunderbolt. Your Thunderbolt has become a nutrient that nourishes this sword."


    "Actually absorbed my true element!"


    Lei Nie gritted his teeth and cut his teeth. His blow like a broken bamboo was actually resolved by Zhou Ran''s understatement.


    Xu Siyao, Zhou Xiaoran and others saw Zhou Ran not only okay, but also had the upper hand in momentum, and they felt greatly encouraged.


    The second day of Luo Yi, in front of Zhou Ran, could not get any benefits.


    Ning Yunxiao, Ning Yuanzong, and other members of Lei Nie were all trembling.


    The attack just now, Zhou Ran actually blocked it. What''s the strength of Zhou Ran''s guy?


    Could it be said that Rene would lose?


    everyone''s mind burst out with such an idea.


    Ning Yuan said in a loud voice: "Don''t be kidding, how could Lei Tianluo lose? The attack just now, Lei Tianluo didn''t use his full strength!"


    As Ning Yuanzong said, he chose to cooperate with Rene because Rene showed strong fighting power.


    Lei Nie¡¯s strength has reached the level of Tongxuan Realm, far above the Jindan monk.


    No matter how you look at it, Zhou Ran has no odds.


    "Hahaha!"


    His own attack was resolved by Zhou Ran, Lei Nie suddenly burst into laughter.


    In the laughter, Leinie''s strength could not be improved.


    Lei Nie''s body surface has been covered by lightning, and even the surrounding air is full of the smell of lightning.


    This is the field of Luo Renie the next day. The whole field is wrapped in lightning.


    "Zhou Ran, you have a good sword, but unfortunately, that sword is useless to me!" Leinie said ruthlessly, after releasing the strongest power, his words were accompanied by a lifeless pride, "I Let¡¯s see how long your sword can help you!"


    In his speech, the lightning in Renie¡¯s field was getting stronger and stronger, and had reached a suffocating point.


    The onlookers all retreated far away, daring to step into Renie¡¯s realm.


    The corpses on the ground will not move and are covered by the field. Under the action of thunder and lightning, they turned into a pile of charred meat. Several snakes fled to the slower ground. They were unable to struggle in the field and were burnt by the lightning.


    In the field of ¡¡¡¡, only Zhou Ran is alone.


    Zhou Ran was unmoved. Those thunderbolts that struck him were all absorbed by Ben Leijian in front of him, and no one fell on Zhou Ran.


    Lei Nie saw this, the corner of her mouth slightly raised.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t think there is a sword that can absorb thunder and lightning, you can do whatever you want! This is my realm, the realm of the powerhouse of the Profound Realm, you can''t escape!"


    Lei Nie won''t let Zhou Ran proud again, the powerful thunder and lightning in the field, slowly gathered in his hands.


    It is a light ball formed by thunder and lightning. It is bright and dazzling. The surface of the light ball bursts from time to time, and makes a beeping sound.


    Lei Nie lifted the ball of light high and then threw it towards Zhou Ran.


    The power of the light ball is extremely strong, which is the result of the convergence of Rene¡¯s spiritual power. Zhou Ran will naturally not take it lightly Control Ben Leijian and hit the light ball.


    "Boom!"


    The light ball collided with Ben Leijian and burst into a fierce explosion.


    The power of the explosion caused the whole cave to shake and the cave was about to collapse.


    Lei Nie and Zhou Ran, at the core of the explosion, have been wrapped in smoke and dust. For a time, they didn''t know who lost or won in this blow.


    Until the dust was gone, all the people saw Leinie and Zhou Ran in the field.


    The two of them were backed away by several steps, and Zhou Ran still didn''t change his face, but Leinie had a shocked expression.


    "My killing... how could..."


    Leinie gritted his teeth tightly.


    The ball of light is the crystallization of the true element in his own body, and is in his own field. Why did Zhou Ran resolve his own offensive with a small thunder sword?


    The fight just now can be described as half a catty, regardless of the outcome.


    Isn''t Zhou Ran just the Golden Pole Extreme?


    Why is his power so powerful?


    Lei Nie''s shock formed a sharp contrast with Zhou Ran''s calmness.


    In front of Zhou Ran, the Ben Leijian was still suspended. The collision just now did not hurt Ben Leijian. .


    From beginning to end, Zhou Ran was a relaxed gesture. He held Ben Leijian in his hand and played it carefully.


    "Lei Nie, this is your skill? Fighting against one of my swords is a draw, but unfortunately, for a sword like this, I don''t have only one, but nine handles! Multiply the strength just now by nine , How can you resist such power?"

 Chapter 797： Thunder Hammer

    "Nine-handed sword?" Lei Nie sneered. "Zhou Ran, don''t think you can scare me! What if you have a hundred-handed sword? Your strength is still innate realm! I''m in the realm of realm, Zhou Ran, you It can''t be my opponent at all!"


    For Leinie, the self of Tongxuan realm was tied to Zhou Ran of the innate extreme realm, which was originally an insult.


    If he is not sure of winning, he can''t concentrate on all this.


    has used the field of lightning, but within the field of lightning, he still cannot kill Zhou Ran.


    Therefore, Rene had to resort to tricks.


    "Hey, hey! Zhou Ran, your strength shocked me, but that was just now! I will not let you arrogant, I will make you regret meeting your opponent like me!"


    During the speech, the real element in Leinie''s body was elevated, making his body buzz.


    Soon, Leinie''s body began to shine brightly.


    Everyone saw this scene and couldn''t help shaking.


    No matter how you look at it, Lei Nie must use the strongest move.


    Xu Siyao, Zhou Xiaoran, Lv Zhicai and others, all pinched sweat for Zhou Ran, the strongest blow to the strong of the Xuan Realm, I wonder if Zhou Ran could withstand it?


    It is a pity that no matter how worried, everyone loves nothing.


    Lei Nie¡¯s field of thunder and lightning made it impossible to get close at all. He hurried forward and only died of fate.


    Ning Yunxiao, Ning Yuanzong and others laughed proudly.


    "Lei Tianluo is going to use that trick, Zhou Ran is dead!"


    "This is the end of the game against Tongxuan strong!"


    Under the eyes of everyone, Zhou Ran also shook his spirit.


    Ben Leijian is ready to meet Lei Nie''s powerful blow.


    After using amazing power, Leinie''s eyes became fierce, and his eyes were enough to kill people.


    "Zhou Ran, this is my killer, let''s die!"


    Lei Nie shouted, and the whole field suddenly thundered.


    Zhou Ran only felt that something was falling on the top of his head.


    It was a sky of thunder, like the pressure of Taishan Mountain, and the attack just now was not on the same level.


    Even if it is as strong as Zhou Ran, it cannot be underestimated.


    Zhou Ran immediately opened the Zhenyuan barrier and used the Thunder Sword to weaken the offensive of the lightning strike.


    But even so, it is still unpredictable.


    The huge power that enveloped Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran was inevitable.


    This is the strength of Tongxuan Realm Powerful, enough to tear the world.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud sound.


    Where Zhou Ran was, a violent explosion occurred.


    Wherever the thunder went, the smoke spread, and Zhou Ran''s entire body was wrapped in it.


    Zhou Ran used the Thunder Sword to fight against Leinie''s attacks several times in succession, but this time the lightning strike was not the same as it was just now.


    Lei Nie clearly knew that Zhou Ran had made a move.


    "This is my Thunder Hammer, Zhou Ran, your power cannot be counterbalanced at all!"


    Lei Nie said proudly, the smoke in front of him gradually dissipated.


    Zhou Ran took Lei Nie''s sturdy blow, and the True Elemental barrier was damaged, even cracking on the blade of Ben Leijian.


    Zhou Ran at this time, disgraced, looks a little embarrassed.


    But Zhou Ran didn''t panic. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, even if it was just a bitter smile, it also meant that he was in a calm mood.


    "Not bad! Some dust is raised!"


    Zhou Ran said lightly, his expression at this time surprised Lei Nie.


    Different congenital extreme realm, how can it hold its own Quake?


    How did Zhou Ran do it?


    Why is the strength gap between Tongxuan Realm and Innate Polar Realm not obvious?


    Tong Xuan Realm is different from the innate realm, as long as it enters the threshold of Tong Xuan Realm, any innate monk is like a ant.


    "I really can''t see the coffin without tears! Zhou Ran, you have a good skill in your mouth!"


    Lei Neng snorted, he thought that Zhou Ran was just supporting it.


    "is it?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up.


    The Thunder Hammer just now made him determined.


    The other party has resorted to killing tricks, if he does not respond again, he is afraid of the crisis.


    Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran are here, and there are so many primary school students, and they will continue to revolve with Leinie, it will inevitably not hurt the innocent.


    Rather than fighting for 300 rounds, it is better to have a quick battle.


    Determined, Zhou Ran no longer converged.


    The true elements in the body are slowly released, causing the surrounding air to become heavy and suffocate.


    perceives Zhou Ran''s power, and Lei Ni trembles involuntarily.


    "what happened?"


    Lei Nie was surprised, Zhou Ran was just a congenital extreme. Why did he put so much pressure on himself?


    This is simply not the strength that a congenital realm should have.


    "How strong is he?"


    Lei Nie Xunsi said, in order to calm his mood, he also constantly released the true element.


    The two powerful real elements intersect, causing the surrounding air to spin rapidly, like a storm.


    Teachers and parents all protect the children and others, and quickly hurry to stabilize themselves.


    Lei Nie and Zhou Ran are too powerful. In front of them, even if they are just watching, they are full of danger.


    everyone''s eyes were focused on Lei Nie and Zhou Ran.


    Lei Nie does not want to be overshadowed by Zhou Ran. Since Zhou Ran Zhenyuan broke out, he will not be polite.


    "go to hell!"


    Lei Nie shoutedThe thunder and lightning in the field of thunder and lightning all fell on Zhou Ran.


    This is the most powerful hammer of Thor, Zhou Ran''s body radiates a dazzling light, which is the additional effect of thunder and lightning.


    "Zhou Ran!"


    Xu Siyao exclaimed, in the face of Lei Nie''s attack, why didn''t Zhou Ran shirk?


    Zhou Xiaoran was also trembling, worried for Zhou Ran.


    Ning Yunxiao, Ning Yuanzong and other Lei Nie''s men sneered.


    Lei Tianluo was angry, but this was Thunder''s fury, enough to burn Zhou Ran to ashes.


    After a full blow, Leinie was breathless, and the cold on his forehead was frightening. He battled Zhou Ran and consumed a lot of his physical strength.


    "This guy, should he die?"


    Lei Nie said to herself, his attack was so powerful, Zhou Ran, even if it was copper and iron bones, I am afraid there is no way to survive.


    When Leinie was going to collect Zhou Ran''s body, the smoke in front of him was gone, and Leinie once again saw an incredible scene.


    originally thought that Zhou Ran, who was supposed to be killed by a lightning strike, stood still, and he didn''t even move the steps under his feet.


    Around Zhou Ran, several spirit swords were suspended, no more, no less, it was the nine handles.


    Jade Blood Sword, Ben Lei Sword, Shuihan Sword, Ling Xu Sword, Ju Que Sword, Chi Yan Sword, Mo Yuan Sword, Tianwen Sword, Bamboo Green Sword.


    The shape of each sword is different, and the feeling is different. .


    The nine swords are hanging in the air, and the sword body is buzzing because of resonance, which is spectacular.


    The people around could not help but look dumbfounded, Zhou Ran suddenly took out the nine-handed sword.

 Chapter 798： 9 swords in 1

    "Really... nine handle sword..."


    Lei Nie was stunned. In the face of Zhou Ran¡¯s nine-handed super-spirit sword, even the strong man in the Profound Realm could not help feeling trembling.


    Zhou Ran ignored the eyes of the people around him, and just said to Lei Nie: "I just said that I will use a nine-handed sword to deal with you. Lei Nie, are you ready?"


    "Preparation? What preparation?"


    "Of course it is to prepare to die!"


    Zhou Ran snorted, the nine-handed spirit sword, at the same time began to shine.


    The sword light is dazzling, and people around dare not look straight.


    Lei Nie was terrified, but taking into account his identity as a proficient strong man, he could not show a fearful expression.


    "Zhou Ran, what are you kidding? This is my domain. In my domain, you never want to kill me!"


    In the speech, the lightning in the field of lightning has turned into a defense, turned into a lightning shield, and wrapped Lei Ni''s body firmly.


    This is the absolute defense of Rene. Even if the whole earth is destroyed, he will not die.


    "Death is alive, it is not up to you to decide."


    Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up.


    The nine-handed sword suspended in the air has gradually moved closer. This is the precursor of the unity of nine swords.


    This power is so shocking that Zhou Ran has never used it.


    The reason why ¡¡¡¡ is used now is because Lei Nie is extremely powerful and has reached the level of Tongxuan Realm. In addition, Zhou Ran also wants to see the power of this trick.


    Under Zhou Ran''s control, the nine-handed spirit sword slowly merged into a sword.


    Although this sword is the shape of the jade blood sword, it feels completely different.


    Because the nine swords are very powerful, they can only be controlled by the hand. Zhou Ran holds the handle of the sword, and then points the blade to Rene.


    "Lei Nie, this is the combination of nine swords, you can try to stop it."


    "Zhou Ran, you can''t kill me!"


    Lei Nie gritted his teeth, and from Zhou Ran''s blade, he had felt despair.


    "Don''t die, ask the sword in my hand!"


    Zhou Ran said loudly, then waved his sword fiercely.


    This attack is his strongest move-Qiankun Sword.


    ferocious sword intention, left Lei Nie.


    is far faster than Thunder and Lightning, even if the speed is fast, it can''t be avoided.


    Sword intention struck, Lei Nie planned to carry it hard with his lightning shield, but when Jianyi approached, he realized that his strength was too small.


    Is this really the power of congenital extreme realm? This force has transcended the realm of Tongxuan.


    By comparison, his absolute defense is really naive and ridiculous.


    Lei Nie''s eyes appeared a walking light of life. After a moment, the lightning shield on his body was swallowed by the sword.


    is swallowed at the same time, as well as his own domain.


    In front of Zhou Ran¡¯s power to ruin the world, no matter how strong he is, he is just a car. When Renie realizes this, he is already dead.


    The sword of Qiankun made the earth tremble.


    The entire cave seems to be destroyed.


    The sky-splitting potential, the power of thunder, and any word of beauty is not enough to describe.


    Everyone around was stunned, and it can be said that he was scared and fainted.


    When the crowd eased over, the next day Luo Renie was gone. There was only one deep pothole in his location, which was the place where Renie buried his bones.


    Under the attack of Zhou Ran''s nine swords in one, this strong man in the Profound Realm finally had no ashes.


    "He is dead! Leinie, who is in the Profound Realm, is dead!"


    Ning Yunxiao exclaimed, he could not believe everything in front of him.


    Zhou Ran of the innate extreme realm, why kill Tong Xuan master Leinie?


    What was Zhou Ran''s trick just now?


    Why do monks of innate realm make such powerful moves?


    Not only Ning Yunxiao, but also Lei Nie''s other men were all in fear and sincerity.


    They are all monks who want to kill Zhou Ran, thinking that Rene is powerful, so they follow Rene.


    But I never imagined that Lei Nie actually died in Zhou Ran''s hands. A team lost its backbone, and naturally there was only one piece of sand left.


    Lei Nie is dead, and all the group of ground snakes controlled by Lei Nie have escaped in disgrace. Even if it is just a monster, there is also a desire to survive.


    No ground snake would die to contend with Zhou Ran, who killed Leinie.


    The demon beast fled, but Renie''s men couldn''t escape, and they all looked at Zhou Ran with a trembling voice.


    Zhou Ran resorted to the Nine Swords'' unifying trick, the expression on his face was still calm, as if killing not a strong expert in the Profound Realm, but just an ordinary monk.


    Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran hurried over.


    "Zhou Ran, are you okay?"


    "Daddy, you are great!"


    The appearance of the mother and daughter made Zhou Ran feel happy.


    killed Leinie precisely because the mother and daughter were able to use the strongest power for the love of their hearts.


    Lv Zhicai and other monks in the Vientiane Pavilion were unable to get up because of injuries, but everyone''s faces were filled with smiles.


    originally thought Zhou Ran would fall into a hard fight, but Zhou Ran killed Leinie so quickly.


    Teachers and students attached to the primary school of Yu''an Shuxing University also finally breathed a sigh of relief. Lei Nie died, and others would naturally not continue to do evil.


    Everyone was busy rescuing the wounded and packing up the body.


    Zhou Ran returned the nine-handed spirit sword to the Qiankun ring, and his eyes stayed on the traitor Ning Yuanzong.


    Ning Yuanzong fell to his knees and fell to his knees


    "Master, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! You adults don''t remember the villains, forgive me this time! Starting today, I''ll be a bull and a horse for you, and never dare to betray you! If Master thinks Don''t worry, my cultivation practice can be abolished by Master, as long as Master keeps me a dog!"


    Ning Yuan was so evil and even hurt his daughter that Zhou Ran had long wanted to kill him.


    But the mentor and apprentice are very affectionate, Zhou Ran looked at Ning Yuan to kneel and beg for mercy.


    Ning Yuanzong also saw this clearly, and quickly added fuel and added vinegar: "Master, I''m your apprentice! There are always mistakes, and there is always a chance for the prodigal son to turn back! Master, you see the sentiment of the master and apprentice, Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!"


    Ning Yuanzong not only kowtowed, but his tears were already flowing down.


    burst into tears, so that those who did not know what Ning Yuanzong had done began to sympathize with him.


    Zhou Ran hesitated.


    Ning Yuanzong''s mouth twitched slightly, and his bitter plan finally succeeded.


    Taking advantage of Zhou Ran''s doubts, Ning Yuanzong stepped forward quickly and snatched Zhou Xiaoran from the side.


    Due to the extremely fast speed, Xu Siyao didn''t even respond.


    "Ning Yuanzong, you are about to release Xiaoran!" Xu Siyao yelled.


    But how does Ning Yuanzong agree? ?


    "Let her, am I so stupid? She is Master''s baby daughter. With her in hand, Master would not dare to kill me by throwing a mouse away!"


    Ning Yuanzong looked a little proud, and took away Zhou Xiaoran, which was his only chance to save his life.

 Chapter 799： Power awakening

    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and his three disciples never turned back.


    However, as Ning Yuanzong said, Zhou Xiaoran is in his hands. Anyone attacking Ning Yuanzong must consider Zhou Xiaoran''s safety.


    Others didn''t dare to move, Ning Yuanzong was more arrogant.


    "Master, there will be a date!"


    dropped a sentence, Ning Yuanzong fled towards the cave.


    is extremely fast, and even fled a wire array at the entrance when he ran away.


    Although the silk array is not powerful, it is enough to resist Zhou Ran for a while.


    As long as he escapes far, even if Zhou Ran has the ability to destroy the world, he can''t help himself.


    "Hey, I will continue to experiment with you when I go back! One day, I will surpass Master and will not let him threaten my life again!"


    Ning Yuanzong has calculated everything.


    "let me go!"


    Zhou Xiaoran yelled, but it was useless.


    Ning Yuan was so embarrassed that Zhou Xiaoran couldn''t get away at all.


    A little girl, no matter how struggling, it is no more.


    Ningyuan thought that he could escape smoothly, but unconsciously, he realized that something was wrong.


    A powerful force is in his vicinity.


    "Who?"


    Ning Yuan is confused, who is this power?


    Is this person an enemy or a friend?


    is puzzled, Ning Yuanzong looked at Zhou Xiaoran he was holding.


    Ning Yuan was suddenly taken aback, this power actually came from Zhou Xiaoran''s body.


    How could this little girl have such a strong power, not only far beyond herself, even if compared with Zhou Ran''s previous strength, it would not be too much.


    "let me go!"


    Zhou Xiaoran continued to say that in his speech, he already had a prestige that he could not refuse.


    "Little girl, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Ning Yuanzong gritted his teeth fiercely.


    As an ice god, even if you can''t beat Zhou Ran, wouldn''t you be scared by Zhou Ran''s daughter?


    If you pass it, your face will disappear.


    "Give me the truth!"


    Ning Yuanzong injected cold air into Zhou Xiaoran''s body. He wanted to rely on this method to make Zhou Xiaoran converge a little.


    But what happened was contrary to expectations. This cold air injected into Zhou Xiaoran''s body turned into a light to stimulate Zhou Xiaoran''s power.


    "Boom!"


    The power burst from Zhou Xiaoran''s body.


    Ning Yuanzong was bounced off by this force and sat in awkwardness on the ground.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaoran in front of her again, she is totally different.


    Although it is still a little girl''s posture, but in temperament, it is completely different, especially the eyes.


    In his big beautiful eyes, there was no sympathy for mercy. Instead, she was like a cold-blooded killer. Just looking at Ning Yuanzong made Ning Yuanzhang shudder.


    The powerful congenital powerhouse will be frightened by a little girl.


    Ning Yuanzong wants to escape, but where can he escape?


    Zhou Xiaoran reached out to Ning Yuanzong. She was more than ten meters away from Ning Yuanzong. The little girl''s arm couldn''t grasp Ning Yuanzong at all.


    But Zhou Xiaoran''s hands are accompanied by a physical force.


    This force pinched Ning Yuanzong''s neck and lifted Ning Yuanzong''s body.


    "What is this? What is this?"


    Ning Yuan was sincere and fearful, and he clearly realized that this force was not really accidentally condensed, but something else.


    pinching his neck is not like a hand, but something like a claw.


    What is this?


    Ning Yuanzong didn''t want to die unclearly, he begged loudly for mercy.


    "Forgive me! Please, forgive me!"


    "Forgive you?"


    Zhou Xiaoran''s power to pinch Ning Yuanzong''s neck slightly weakened, but the arrogance in his words did not decrease but increased.


    Ning Yuanzong also noticed that at this time, even if he used the set he had just dealt with Zhou Ran, I was afraid that there would be no way to succeed.


    "Forgive me! From today, I will be your servant!"


    Ning Yuan gritted his teeth and served Zhou Xiaoran as a servant, which was better than dying on the spot.


    "Servant?" Zhou Xiaoran thought for a while, and then agreed, "So from today, you are my servant!"


    said, Zhou Xiaoran put Ning Yuan down.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Ning Yuan¡¯s coughing continued, and his neck was almost cut off. In this case, it is difficult to gather Zhenyuan to fight with people.


    Zhou Xiaoran had just released Ning Yuanzong, and Zhou Ran came over.


    "Daddy!"


    Zhou Xiaoran became stronger, but it was still the heart of the little girl. As soon as she saw Zhou Ran, she embraced it.


    "It''s all right."


    Zhou Ran stroked his daughter''s head. In fact, he had already arrived just now, but when he saw Zhou Xiaoran torture Ning Yuan to nothing, he didn''t show up for the time being.


    ''S daughter actually awakened a powerful force.


    Zhou Ran doesn''t know what power it is, but this power should be related to the dragon bone flute.


    At that time he made himself a awakening god, but there was no way to wake up her daughter. Instead, something in the dragon bone flute made her wake up.


    The things that entered the daughter''s body from the dragon bone flute stayed dormant until the daughter encountered a crisis before it broke out.


    The strength of this force was shocking even Zhou Ran himself.


    But it is not a matter of urgency, not to ask about the strength of her daughter.


    Ning Yuanzong, the traitor, turned his back on his own and didn¡¯t talk about credit. If he stayed in this world for a day, he didn¡¯t know how many people would be hurt.


    Zhou Ran looked at his traitor.


    "Ning Yuanzong, what else do you have to say?"


    Ning Yuanzong at this time, even the thought of begging for mercy is gone, and his heart is ashamed.


    Even if he knelt down and begged for mercy, he snotted and shed a tear Master will not let go of her, so Ning Yuanzong is too lazy to quibble.


    "Master, I just hate that I am not strong enough! Otherwise, you are kneeling here today!"


    Not only Zhou Ran is powerful, but even Zhou Ran''s daughter can''t beat herself.


    Alive like this, what''s the point?


    "Very good!"


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly, since Ning Yuanzong had no idea of ??survival, he would not continue to hesitate.


    Put his hand on top of Ning Yuanzong''s head. As long as he exerts a little force, Ning Yuanzong will burst his brain and die.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoran spoke.


    "Dad, don''t kill him!"


    "Don''t kill him? Why?"


    Zhou Ran was amazed. Why did her daughter plead for Ning Yuanzong as a traitor?


    "He is my servant!"


    "Servant?"


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help crying and laughing, and the reason why her daughter let Ning Yuanzong go was novel.


    A man like Ning Yuanzong, even Master would betray him, wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous to leave him as a servant?


    Despite this, Zhou Ran had to consider her daughter''s request.


    "Xiaoran, this person is very bad. Are you sure you want to keep him as a servant?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "He can''t beat me!"


    Zhou Xiaoran''s arrogant pride, since the power awakened, she was no longer afraid of Ning Yuanzong.


    This man who had poisoned himself now wants to kill him, as if pinching an ant. .


    "It turns out so."


    Zhou Ran smiled, worthy of his daughter.

 Chapter 800： Firm heart

    Zhou Ran touched her daughter''s head and said, "Xiaoran, you let him be your servant, then let it be you!"


    "Thank you dad!"


    Zhou Xiaoran jumped happily.


    "Thank you Master! Thank you Master for not killing me!"


    Ning Yuanzong grateful, thanks to Zhou Xiaoran, he was able to save a dog''s life.


    stayed in Qingshan, not afraid of no firewood, Ning Yuanzong had secretly calculated in his mind.


    Why did Zhou Ran not know that his three disciples were born with anti-bone, and their nature was difficult to move, but Zhou Xiaoran''s power broke out, and Ning Yuanzong could not help temporarily, and staying with Ning Yuanzong by Zhou Xiaoran could also stimulate Zhou Xiaoran''s growth.


    If it''s an extraordinary period, he will take action.


    The matter here is over, Zhou Ran takes his daughter and Ning Yuanzong back to the cave.


    The grotto is more lively than before.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s apprentices received news from Lv Zhicai, worrying that Master would come and gather in the cave, and the scene was quite grand.


    Fang Tianzheng, Liu Feng, Bai Zhijun, Zhang Jingqi, Mu Yu...all are famous people in China.


    All these big figures came for the sake of Zhou, and it can be seen that Zhou Ran''s power is strong.


    Lei Niejiu''s group of innate monks came to ambush Zhou.


    But in the end, but the bamboo basket was empty.


    Lei Nie was slashed by Zhou Ran''s sword of Qiankun, and no ashes were left. The innate monks did not dare to make a difference if they had no backbone.


    Zhou Ranqiang, Lei Nie, who was connected to the Profound Realm, were all killed in a spike. The confrontation with it was basically a pedicure.


    Plus Tianzheng and others came, these innate monks had no chance of winning. In order to save their lives, they could only plead with Zhou Ran.


    "Master Zhou, the reason I did this was all forced by the guy from Rene!"


    "Yeah! Everything is done by Lei Nie, as well as Ning Yunxiao and Ning Yuanzong, Guangcheng Ning family does not have a good thing!"


    "I don''t have that kind of thinking at all. I beg you to look at the face of the cultivation circle in China, and spare me!"


    Everyone begged for mercy, Zhou Ran looked at these innate monks who pleaded with him coldly.


    Ning Yuanzong also stood beside Zhou Ran. He was able to survive, relying on Zhou Xiaoran to plead for himself. Whether Zhou Ran would forgive these people could not intervene.


    Teachers, students and parents of the primary school attached to Yu An Xiu Xing University all looked at Zhou Ran in amusement, waiting for Zhou Ran''s decision.


    The scene just now was **** and cruel. The pupils saw the whole process of Lei Nie being killed by Zhou Ran, and there was a shadow in their hearts.


    Li Qiqi, Zhang Xiaoyan, Lin Wan''er three friends, see Zhou Xiaoran came back, all excitedly came to Zhou Xiaoran.


    "Xiaoran, you are fine! We are very worried about you!"


    "Is the person behind you the one who kidnapped you just now?"


    "How did he follow you?"


    Inquiries from friends kept, Zhou Xiaoran was also happy to say: "He is now my servant, will not treat me!"


    Ning Yuanzong heard Zhou Xiaoran''s words, involuntarily squeezed his fist, but still put on a smiling face.


    Li Qiqi asked again: "Xiaoran, do you think your father will spare those people?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Xiaoran said silently.


    When I came back with my father just now, my father''s feelings changed a little, but Zhou Xiaoran didn''t know where it was different.


    The current father is a little different from the previous father.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaoran couldn''t hold Zhou Ran''s next behavior.


    Zhou Ran did not express his position, and Lu Zhicai came to Master''s side.


    "Master, what do you think?"


    Lv Zhicai inquired carefully, Zhou Ran''s decision was about the future of the entire Chinese cultivation field.


    "If it were you, what would you do?" Zhou Ran asked back.


    "Enemies should be settled and not settled, and grievances should be reported with virtue, just to show gratitude to the practitioners of the Chinese nation!"


    Lv Zhicai honestly said that he was generous in heart, and of course he could not bear the heart to ruin so many congenital monks. This is also the wealth of the cultivation circle in China.


    "Really?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted. Although his second disciple kept persuading, he had already made a decision in his heart.


    In the ring of Qiankun, a spirit sword flew out, which is the jade blood sword of one of the nine swords.


    Zhou Ran had just beheaded Lei Nie, a strong man. Any sword among the nine swords, the sword shone with cold light and buzzed.


    Blood of the strong is the best tribute to sword sacrifice.


    The jade blood sword was unsheathed, and all the innate monks who pleaded with Zhou Ran were all aggrieved. I don''t know what Zhou Ran was going to do?


    Xu Siyao noticed something was wrong and quickly said: "Zhou Ran, what are you going to do? You must be spared and spared!"


    Zhou Ran just smiled at Xu Siyao.


    "Si Yao, there are some things that must be done."


    "May..."


    Before she finished, she noticed that Zhou Ran''s eyes had changed.


    It was a kind of utter eyes, full of love, but without any color of pity.


    What kind of look is this?


    It''s just this look, Xu Siyao already knows what these people will end.


    Xu Siyao no longer speaks, Jade Blood Sword has flew out.


    A congenital monk was too late to react, his head flew up, and blood spewed out of the blood hole was spectacular.


    This scene has not been seen by many students, because before that, Lu Zhicai and others have blocked the sight of many students with Zhenyuan.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s apprentices just watched silently, and did not mean any dissuasion of Master¡¯s behavior.


    Innate monks who originally asked Zhou Ran for mercy were all dumbfounded.


    pleaded for himself, but in exchange for Zhou Ran''s cruel shot, this guy, Zhou Ran, did not mean to be merciless at all.


    asks him for mercy, it won''t help.


    Zhou Ran also saw the thoughts of the monks in front of him, and shouted: "I won''t spare you, you will either stand up to resist, or you will kill by the neck!"


    With this remark, Ning Yunxiao and a group of innate monks would naturally not have any hesitation, and they all rushed to Zhou Ran like a mad dog.


    Begging for mercy will surely die, if you rise up to resist, there may be a ray of life.


    These innate monks, will not let go of the only chance of survival, use their own means, and make trouble for Zhou Ran.


    It is a pity that the power of the innate monks, in front of Zhou Ran, was not worth mentioning at all, and he used the strongest trick, but it was nothing more than a mantis.


    Zhou Ran''s disciples did not shoot, only relying on their own strength to fight these innate monks.


    A jade blood sword is Zhou Ran''s only means of attack. .


    But even so, these innate monks are not opponents at all.


    Drinking the blood of the strong, the power of the jade blood sword is no longer the same. Shutting through the crowd, the enemy will be beheaded.

 Chapter 801： God Realm

    screams came one after another, and the innate monks died one by one in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    The helpers gathered by Lei Nie are not weak, but in front of Zhou Ran, they were killed like chopping melons and vegetables.


    All the onlookers were shocked. Zhou Ran''s strength was too strong, right?


    After a while, there were only a few people left in the congenital monks.


    Ning Yunxiao from the Ning family in Guangcheng couldn''t help but gritt his teeth. He knew that he was not Zhou Ran''s opponent, so he simply gave up and just shouted loudly.


    "Zhou Ran, our Ning family in Guangcheng is not a nuisance! Even if you are stronger, you will kill Ning family masters one after another, you must not die!"


    Facing Ning Yunxiao''s threat, Zhou Ran didn''t care.


    Jade Blood Sword stopped in front of Ning Yunxiao and could take Ning Yunxiao''s life at any time.


    Ning Yunxiao said loudly: "Zhou Ran, you are the leader of the Jiangdong Wu League, Tao Liman is the world, but he is cruel by nature and refuses to be merciful to the world! No one like you is a tyrant. Supported!"


    "Tyrant?" Zhou Ran smiled and thought the word was very interesting. He temporarily dismissed the idea of ??killing Ning Yunxiao with a blow. "What if I am a tyrant?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Ning Yunxiao stupefied.


    How can you admit that you are brutal in front of others?


    Zhou Ran didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He glanced coldly at the people around him, just like the king of beasts warned his opponent.


    "Whoever hurts my wife and daughter, although far from it! You actually took my wife and daughter as bait and led me into the burrow. If it wasn''t for me to discover it early, I really don''t know what will happen! I have hated it all my life. Someone started with my beloved, and once someone is jealous, let alone a tyrant, even a demon, I will be a deceiver!"


    During the speech, the jade blood sword had stab forward, and Ning Yunxiao''s head suddenly turned into a pile of debris.


    Zhou Ran''s behavior is cruel, but in Xu Siyao''s view, it is extremely sweet. It turns out that Zhou Ran is so angry because of himself.


    Zhou Xiaoran was also very moved, and she would not say much.


    Ning Yunxiao was dead, and the remaining few innate monks also gave up resistance.


    Jade Blood Sword is unambiguous, killing these innate monks one by one.


    Lei Nie and the group of innate monks who followed Lei Nie all died in the hands of Zhou Ran. Only Ning Yuanzong survived.


    Ning Yuan saw Zhou Ran killing people like hell, and the whole person was sincere and fearful. Then he realized that the current master is no longer the former master.


    Master''s temperament has changed, and he dares to provoke the people around him.


    Zhou Ran killed so many people in one breath, but his mood was exceptionally calm.


    is firm in his heart, even if he does something that ordinary people cannot understand, he will not be shaken by it.


    This is the way Zhou Ran chose, guarding the loved one in his heart without hesitation and no mercy. Zhou Ran at this time is completely different from the past.


    Zhou Ran didn''t regret it, but had some expectations.


    Teachers and students from the primary school attached to Yu''an Shuxing University, as well as the survivors of the masters hired by the school, all quit to Zhou Ran, and Zhou Ran nodded silently, sending away everyone.


    disciples such as Lu Zhicai and Fang Tianzheng also came to resign. Master has turned danger into danger, and there is no need to stay here anymore.


    Zhou Ran signaled that his disciples could leave. The disciples were reluctant to leave, but they no longer disturbed Zhou Ran, took their own people, and left the cave.


    In the cave, only a group of masters from Tianluodiwang picked up the mess and continued to guard the monsters in the cave.


    Zhou Ran walked out with Xu Siyao, Zhou Xiaoran and Ning Yuan, and suddenly said: "Si Yao, Xiaoran, you go back first, I still have something to do."


    "Something to do? What is it?"


    Xu Siyao was surprised, didn''t he just get out of danger? What else does Zhou Ran do?


    Zhou Ran did not answer Xu Siyao, but looked at Ning Yuanzong: "Don''t move your brain, you should know your end!"


    "Master, I will protect them!"


    Ning Yuanzong said quickly that he saw the scene of Zhou Ran''s murder in the cave, even if he had the courage to dare, he would not dare to act lightly.


    After a short farewell, Zhou Ran left Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran, but came to a quiet mountain forest.


    is quiet and full of spirits at this time, which is a good place to practice.


    The battle of the caves, Zhou Ran firmly strengthened his heart, which is exactly what he pursued. From then on, he will never look back.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran realized an epiphany, and at the same time, the power in the body poured out like a spring.


    If you don''t digest this power, you are afraid that you will not eat sweet and you will not sleep at night.


    This is also the reason why Zhou Ran temporarily said goodbye to Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran. This mountain forest is a good place to practice, and it is also the best opportunity to break through the existing realm.


    Zhou Ran meditated cross-legged, surrounded by Zhenyuan, the strength of Zhenyuan, has been very different from Zhou Ran before.


    And this force is still rising, accompanied by a firm heart, released endlessly.


    Zhou Ran did not suppress, let the real yuan ascend, stayed in the Jindan realm for so long, not standing still, but slowly gathering his own strength.


    The so-called accumulation of thin hair, constant suppression of accumulation, to the moment of breakthrough, it will often be greatly improved.


    Zhou Ran is the same.


    Unconsciously, the power in the body has broken through the realm of Tongxuan.


    But at this moment, it did not stop.


    Zhou Ran''s mind still has a thought, which is slowly condensing.


    thoughts gradually condensed, and soon there was an entity. Zhou Ran realized that this thought was not a mere thing, but a divine thought.


    That is to say, my own strength has been improved It is not the end until the state of God.


    Tong Xuan Realm is divided into the four realms of Yuanying, Huashen, Taoism, and Feathering. He has accumulated a lot of energy, and even walked through Yuanying in one fell swoop, and directly became the powerful of Huashen Realm!


    He remembered that the North Dome Fairy said that the monks of the real martial arts world that can pass the Yuanying achievements of the deified realm are all demons!


    Zhou Ran was shocked and pleased, and he did not dare to neglect. He continued to increase the strength of his body and made his mind condensed.


    didn''t know how long after that, Zhou Ran opened his eyes.


    no longer cross-legged to meditate, Zhou Ran stood up.


    The air around ¡¡¡¡ seemed to freeze, and the trees and trees around him rustled and seemed to salute themselves.


    Zhou Ran has no waves in his heart, no excitement, the only thing he knows is that he has become stronger.


    As for how strong he becomes, Zhou Ran has no idea.


    "Is this what it feels like to transform into a powerhouse of God''s realm? This nature has become its own servant, like a king in the world, overlooking the world."


    Zhou Ran said to himself.


    There is no doubt that he has broken through the realm of God. From now on, no one in the entire country of China will be his opponent.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran suddenly felt something changed in the Qiankun ring. .


    As if something is about to explode, Zhou Ran immediately released the things in the Qiankun ring, not something else, but his own nine-handed spirit sword.


    Jade Blood Sword, Ben Lei Sword, Shui Han Sword, Ling Xu Sword, Ju Que Sword, Chi Yan Sword, Mo Yuan Sword, Tian Wen Sword, Zhu Qing Sword, like celebrating Zhou Ran''s breakthrough, hovering in the air buzzing .

 Chapter 802： Advanced all

    A joy in Zhou Ran''s heart, the nine-handed spirit sword resonated, I was afraid that it would be a precursor to advancement.


    As expected, the jade blood sword and other spirit swords began to shoot out a dazzling glare. With the glare, the power contained in the nine-handed spirit sword also continued to increase.


    Zhou Ran knew what it meant to be a person, and the chickens and dogs ascended to heaven.


    has become a powerful person in the realm of God, and the treasures in the Qiankun ring can also advance at the same time.


    All the glare on the spirit sword disappeared, and Zhou Ran looked at the nine-handed spirit sword again.


    The headed jade blood sword suddenly became a middle-class black weapon, other eight-handed spirit swords, Ben Lei sword, Shui Han sword, Ling Xu sword, Ju Que sword, Chi Yan sword, Mo Yuan sword, Tian Wen sword , Zhu Qingjian has also become a sublime mystery.


    Not only his own strength soared, even the nine-handed spirit sword that he carried with him also entered the level of mystery, Zhou Ran began to look forward to his next battle.


    Put the nine-handed spirit sword into the Qiankun ring again, Zhou Ran looked at his hands.


    Zhou Ran did not expect that his own soaring would be so rapid.


    was originally just a congenital extreme realm, but after firming the heart of Tao, it crossed the realm of Tongxuan and Yuanying successively, and entered the threshold of the realm of God.


    On the earth, I am afraid that there is nothing unique.


    However, such a situation is true in the real world.


    Zhou Ran remembered what the Northern Celestial Man had said to himself. The monks of the real martial world are much stronger than the monks of the earth, and they have more geniuses. The strong man.


    thought of this, Zhou Ran would naturally not be proud.


    I have just become a powerful god, and the road to cultivation has a long way to go. It must be covered with thorns, and it will not be so easy.


    Zhou Ran continued to meditate to stabilize the body''s strength and adjust his mood.


    After a few hours, Zhou Ran finally controlled his strength, and he stood up, shaking his spirits.


    This mountain forest, I have been staying for a day and night, and finally it is time to leave.


    Zhou Ran is also very worried about Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran. Will Ning Yuanzong, a traitor, use his brain not to move his brain?


    left the forest and Zhou Ran returned to Yu''an''s home for the first time.


    has not yet entered the house, but saw three people waiting at the door. It was Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi, their classmates at Yu''an Shuxing University, and there was a female student beside them. It was Li Wenjing.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Meet Zhou Ran, Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi immediately greeted each other enthusiastically.


    Li Wenjing also nodded to Zhou Ran. She seemed to be very worried. The so-called "three things are not going to the Three Treasure Halls." Zhou Ran knew that Li Wenjing was coming, there must be something important.


    "Don''t stand at the door, go in!"


    Zhou Ran politely opened the door.


    Several people entered the house, Zhou Xiaoran immediately greeted him, giving Zhou Ran a big hug.


    "Dad..."


    Zhou Xiaoran''s word "daddy" hadn''t spoken yet, so Zhou Ran covered her mouth.


    Zhou Ran squatted down, and whispered in Zhou Xiaoran''s ear, "What about mom?"


    "she went out!"


    "Ning Yuanzong?"


    "He is not here."


    Zhou Xiaoran answered Zhou Ran''s question clearly.


    It turned out that there was only Zhou Xiaoran in the house, and Zhou Ran was also relieved. He didn''t want Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi to know too much.


    "Xiaoran, don''t tell these three people my relationship with you." Zhou Ran urged.


    "Ok."


    Zhou Xiaoran nodded heavily.


    Zhou Ran and his daughter hooked their fingers and reached an agreement.


    Cao Feiyu, Zhang Xuezhi, Li Wenjing sat on the sofa, Zhou Ran poured tea for the three.


    The three people''s attention was not on the tea, but they only looked at Zhou Xiaoran, Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi, and even kept asking questions.


    "Little sister, who are you? What''s your relationship with Zhou Bo?"


    "Are you the boss''s daughter?"


    Although Li Wenjing did not speak, the curiosity in his eyes was self-evident.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaoran is a good boy who keeps her mouth shut. Since she has reached an agreement with Zhou Ran, of course she will not say a word.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Zhou Xiaoran grunted her small mouth, a look of rebelliousness.


    Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi thought that Zhou Xiaoran was too cute and even softened his heart. Li Wenjing even had an urge to hug Zhou Xiaoran.


    "Cough!"


    Zhou Ran coughed twice, interrupting the behavior of the three people harassing her daughter.


    "Boss Zhou, I''m sorry, this little sister is so cute, so I just..."


    Cao Feiyu apologized to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran didn''t mean to blame, but said: "You guys also drank the tea and ate the refreshments, so should you say something? You come to my house, you don''t want to drink tea?"


    Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi looked at each other, the two looked a little hesitant.


    "This, Mr. Zhou... Don''t be excited after you know this thing..."


    Cao Feiyu was vomiting and vomiting, and it seemed that he had encountered a difficult situation.


    Zhang Xuezhi also said: "Yes, boss Zhou! We know to tell you about this matter, but you must not act rashly, after all, the Haicheng Zhao family is not so troublesome!"


    "Haicheng Zhao Family?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, and it turned out to be related to the Haicheng Zhao family.


    In ¡¡¡¡, Zhou Ran had already guessed what was going on.


    "Zhao Yin went to the Zhao family again?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    "I''m not sure." Cao Feiyu sighed, "Zhao Yin did receive a call from Zhao''s family, but we didn''t know the content of the call! After receiving the call, Zhao Yin disappeared, the call No answer, we can''t find it!"


    Zhang Xuezhi also said: "Although it is not known whether Zhao Yin went back to the Zhao family, his disappearance must be related to the Zhao family!"


    The two roommates panickedZhou Ran also knew that things were no different.


    Although Zhao Yin belongs to the Zhao family, his identity is awkward, and the Zhao family may well be against him.


    If no one comes forward, I''m just afraid that there will be more and more evil.


    Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi saw Zhou Ran frowning, thinking that Zhou Ran was worried about his lack of ability and could not rescue Zhao Yin.


    "Boss Zhou, Zhao''s family are many and powerful, and we have the power, let''s consider it for a long time!"


    "Yeah, you don''t need to touch the stones with eggs, you can outsmart!"


    In the eyes of the two, Zhou Ran is just an ordinary member of the Jiangdong Wumeng League. Compared with the Zhao Family in Haicheng, it looks like a little bug.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and looked at Li Wenjing.


    "Li Wenjing, what do you mean?"


    Li Wenjing blushed and said, "I hope he is good."


    "Relax, Zhao Yin will be fine!" Zhou Ran smiled slightly, Li Wenjing''s attitude made him determined, "I will go to the Zhao family in Haicheng and bring Zhao Yin back!"


    Cao Feiyu and Zhang Xuezhi saw this and immediately persuaded.


    "Boss Zhou, you can''t be impulsive. If you rush to the Zhao family to get someone, you will only put yourself in danger!"


    "It''s better to be careful!"


    Despite this, the two saw Zhou Ran''s expression and immediately gave up the idea of ??continuing to persuade.


    Zhou Ran''s mind has been decided, no one can persuade.

 Chapter 803： Zhao Familys Birthday

    Tears gleamed in Li Wenjing''s eyes: "Zhou Ran, thank you!"


    For the sake of himself and Zhao Yin, Zhou Ran came forward several times. Apart from gratitude, Li Wenjing really didn''t know what to say.


    "I will go to Haicheng after I clean it up, you go back first!"


    Zhou Ran stood up and said softly.


    Cao Feiyu, Zhang Xuezhi, Li Wenjing no longer disturbed Zhou Ran, said thank you to Zhou Ran, and left Zhou Ran''s house.


    After the guests left, Zhou Ran said to Zhou Xiaoran: "Xiao Ran, Dad will be away for a few days, and you have to be obedient at home. If your mother comes back, tell her that I will come back soon, if Ning Yuanzong''s guy comes too , You must beware! Although he can''t beat you, be careful of what conspiracy he plays!"


    "Ok!"


    Zhou Xiaoran could not help nodding.


    Zhou Ran felt relieved and left home.


    Haicheng is known as the Pearl of the East, and various industries are quite prosperous, so it is particularly lively.


    The streets are full of traffic, and there are busy people everywhere.


    After Zhou Ran came to Haicheng, instead of visiting the prosperity of Haicheng too much, he went straight to the villa of Zhao Family.


    Zhao''s villa was also very lively. A lot of luxury cars were parked outside the villa. From the luxury cars, many well-dressed guests came down and walked into Zhao''s villa with all kinds of gifts.


    "Probably something happy?"


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, but unfortunately, he came here today, and the Zhao family''s happy event was only afraid that it would not be done.


    walked in, Zhou Ran was suddenly stopped by a woman.


    "Brother Zhou, are you?"


    Zhou Ran turned his head, and the person in front of him was Qi Shuyan from the Qi Family of Haicheng.


    Since the destruction of the Tang family in Haicheng, the Zhao family and the Qi family have risen, and a situation of courtroom resistance has formed in Haicheng.


    "Qi Shuyan, what are you doing at Zhao''s house?" Zhou Ran curiously said.


    "Today is the birthday of Zhao Family''s owner Zhao Dahai. Representatives of all major families and social celebrities in Haicheng come to congratulate Zhao Family! I came here on behalf of Qi Family. Brother Zhou, do you come to send congratulations?"


    Qi Shuyan thought Zhou Ran had the same purpose as himself, but Zhou Ran sneered.


    "Let me celebrate for the Zhao family? They are afraid they don''t have such a big face!"


    "Brother Zhou, do you..."


    Qi Shuyan''s face was panic-stricken, the city was finally calm, she didn''t want Haicheng to make waves again.


    But he and Zhou Ran only met Pingshui, Qi Shuyan couldn''t influence Zhou Ran''s decision.


    Zhou Ran slowly walked towards the Zhao Family Villa, Qi Shuyan also accelerated his pace and followed Zhou Ran.


    There is a table in front of the villa for guests to check in. All guests sign their names on the check-in desk and attach a gift list before they can enter.


    Zhou Ran and Qi Shuyan came to the table. The person in charge looked at Qi Shuyan and recognized the people of the Qi family. They were also very kind.


    When ¡¡¡¡ signed, Qi Shuyan gave Zhou Ran a glance.


    "This... Would you like to go in with me?"


    Qi Shuyan is afraid of Zhou Ran''s disorder. If Zhou Ran really has anything to do with Zhao''s family, relying on the relationship between Qi''s family and Zhao''s family will certainly be able to mediate from it.


    "No need to."


    Zhou Ran looked ashen blue.


    Qi Shuyan had no choice but to sign his name and attach a gift list.


    The sign-in staff immediately reported loudly: "A representative from the Qi Family of Haicheng is here!"


    Qi Shuyan carefully walked into the villa. Inside the villa, Zhao Dahai, the head of the Zhao family, and other people gathered together.


    "Haicheng Qi Family, send a congratulatory gift to Master Zhao!"


    Qi Shuyan handed over the Qi family''s congratulations to Zhao Dahai in front of some gold and silver jewelry and silk satin.


    Zhao Dahai arched his hand and said: "The Qi family is kind, the Zhao family and the Qi family are already good for Qin Jin, and the courtesy is necessary. After this birthday banquet, the Zhao family will definitely thank the Qi family!"


    Qi Shuyan saluted Zhao Dahai and sat aside.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ was at the birthday banquet, Qi Shuyan''s heart had already floated outside the villa.


    I don''t know what Zhou Ran will do?


    On the other hand, Zhou Ran had stopped on the check-in desk for a while.


    Zhou Ran came with Qi Shuyan. The signer thought Zhou Ran was from the Qi family. Unexpectedly, Qi Shuyan signed in and went in, leaving Zhou Ran alone.


    Watching Zhou Ran dressed casually again, the sign-in staff looked at Zhou Ran more lightly.


    "Are you going in or not? There are many people waiting behind!"


    The sign-in staff was impatient.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "The Zhao Family in Haicheng is very impressive."


    "That''s to say? Zhao Jia is a big family in Haicheng. Besides Qi family, who can compete with Zhao family?"


    "Since that is the case, I will go in and see!"


    Zhou Ran picked up the check-in pen and wrote a name on the check-in book.


    is not his name, but the word "Zhao Yin".


    "you¡­¡­"


    The signer was angry, where did he not know who Zhao Yin was?


    The owner''s birthday, Zhou Ran actually wrote the name Zhao Yin in the sign-in book, which naturally came on behalf of Zhao Yin.


    Dare to find trouble at home owner''s birthday, how can the signer bear it?


    "Get this guy out!"


    The sign-in officer immediately ordered Zhou Ran to be surrounded by several master warriors, all of whom were Zhao''s bodyguards.


    Zhou Ran sneered: "This group of bodyguards is simply not enough to watch."


    said, when the real element in the body turned, a huge breath burst out, and several bodyguards were all flew out.


    The sign-in desk was also overturned, and the sign-in slammed down on all fours.


    Zhou Ran didn''t use his full strength, otherwise, these bodyguards would have gone to heaven.


    "Come here! Come here! Someone is making trouble!"


    The sign-in staff yelled Zhou Ran was too lazy to ignore him, and walked towards the villa.


    No one dared to stop in the villa, Zhou Ran slowly came to the main venue of the birthday banquet.


    Zhao Dahai, the head of the Zhao family, and other people, as well as the guests who came to Heshou, sat here, watching Zhou Ran walk in, all shocked.


    Who is this guy?


    Is his courage too big?


    Don''t he know that this is the Zhao family in Haicheng, and actually came to the Zhao family to make trouble, and it is still on the birthday banquet of the Zhao family owner.


    Zhao Dahai''s face was damaged. Where can this person eat good fruit?


    Facing Zhou Ran''s sudden intrusion, Zhao Dahai struggled to control his anger and asked, "You don''t look like you are congratulating, who are you?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted and said, "I''m here to find a friend. His name is Zhao Yin. Do you know where he is?"


    With this remark, Zhao Dahai''s face suddenly gloomy.


    Who is Zhao Yin, he is very clear.


    At his birthday banquet, someone mentioned the name Zhao Yin, which is clearly to cause trouble. .


    "The Zhao family does not have this person!" Zhao Dahai responded coldly.


    Zhao Youlong stood next to him, pointing at Zhou Ran''s nose and cursing: "Zhou Ran, you who don''t know life and death, dare to come to Haicheng? Don''t think I can''t treat you in Jiangdong, here is the Zhao family Is not the territory of Jiangdong Wumeng!"

 Chapter 804： Meet the leader of Jiangdong Zhou!

    "Jiangdong Wumeng? Who is he?"


    Zhao Dahai''s heart tightened.


    Jiangdong Wumeng is the organization that dominates the three places in Jiangdong. The person who is making trouble is actually the person of Jiangdong Wumeng.


    The so-called beating dog also depends on the owner, Zhao Dahai naturally has to weigh a bit.


    Zhao Youlong said with a sneer: "Dad, you can rest assured that this is just an ordinary member of the Jiangdong Wumeng League. Even if he dies, Jiangdong Wumeng will not avenge him!"


    "It turned out to be just an ordinary member."


    Zhao Dahai was relieved.


    The threshold of Jiangdong Wumeng League is not high, as long as you have the strength of Master Sipin or above, you can join.


    The guy in front of him didn''t look too strong, probably only the strength of the master. How could the Zhao family''s congenital monk Ruyun be afraid of a master?


    Zhao Youlong revealed Zhou Ran''s bottom, suddenly proud.


    "Zhou Ran, did you come to Zhao Yin? Unfortunately, the Zhao family didn''t have this person at all! You want to make an appearance for your friends, and don''t **** and take photos of yourself!"


    Facing Zhao Youlong''s cynicism, Zhou Ran just looked at his feet.


    "Zhao Youlong, are your legs ready?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhao Youlong was furious, and he was beaten badly in front of Zhou Ran. This was the pain in his heart forever.


    That was in the territory of Jiangdong Wumeng, Zhou Ran was able to let the masters of Jiangdong Wumeng deal with himself.


    But here is Haicheng. Zhao Youlong is worried that he cannot find a way to deal with Zhou Ran. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ran has thrown himself in the net. How could he miss this opportunity?


    "It''s really interesting, Zhou Ran, you''re really arrogant! You rely on yourself as a member of the Jiangdong Wumeng, there is no fear, even dare to provoke the Zhao family! Tell you that the Zhao family kills you, just like killing an ant, even if You are dead, Jiangdong Wumeng cares about the strength of the Zhao family, and will not blame the teacher!"


    Zhao Youlong said coldly.


    Last time his two legs were scrapped, he also made Zhou Ran pay the price.


    Zhao Youlong is the heir to the next head of the Zhao family. Zhao Youlong got angry, and all the guests naturally wanted to echo his voice and show his position.


    All the guests were talking about Zhou Ran.


    "I really don''t know anything about life and death, but dare to come to the Zhao family to make trouble, or on the birthday banquet of the head of the Zhao family, don''t you want to live?"


    "Taking advantage of being a member of the Jiangdong Wumeng, you can do whatever you want. This kind of moth will not be controlled by the Jiangdong Wumeng!"


    "That''s right! Actually provoke the Zhao family, the end must be very miserable!"


    For a time, Zhou Ran became a referee.


    Zhou Ran is not afraid, his expression is calm and calm, ignoring the accusations around him.


    As the head of the Zhao family, Zhao Dahai is not good at expressing himself in public, but the other tribes sitting beside him are already outraged.


    Zhou Ran single-handedly, dare to come to the Zhao family trouble, he did not take the Zhao family in his eyes at all.


    If this matter spreads, what will happen to Zhao''s face?


    This Zhou Ran, even if he is a member of the Jiangdong Wumeng League, must also give a hard lesson.


    One person said sharply, "Homeowner, this person is sincerely making trouble, and he must not be tolerated. If he is not killed, Zhao''s face will be damaged! And he is just a small character of Jiangdong Wumeng. After killing him, prepare Just pay a gift and make a condemnation to Jiangdong Wumeng!"


    "This..."


    Zhao Dahai was hesitant, and all the guests present looked at Zhao Dahai.


    Here is the Zhao family. Whether or not to kill someone is naturally the final decision of the Zhao family.


    Of all the guests, only Qi Shuyan didn''t say a word, just stared at Zhou Ran blankly.


    Qi Shuyan knows Zhou Ran''s identity. He is the leader of the Jiangdong Wumeng League, a legendary figure, and the entire country of China. The name of Zhou''s leader is Lei Guan''er, and no one dares to underestimate.


    Unfortunately, these guests didn''t know that Zhou Ran was the leader of Zhou. They regarded Zhou Ran as a small character and devalued them at will.


    Zhou Ran did not indicate his identity, nor did he know what he wanted to do.


    Qi Shuyan is hailed as the dear girl of Haicheng, but this is just a thing after the trip to the East China Sea. Before that, Qi Shuyan had a mediocre qualification. After being saved by Zhou Ran, he had the chance to become a master.


    The current division of forces in Haicheng, the Qi family and the Zhao family are comparable, but who remembers, this is just the thing after the Tang family''s demise.


    If the Tang family is still there, even if there are many masters of the Qi family and the Zhao family, there is no way to shake the Tang family''s dominance in Haicheng.


    And the creator of all this is Zhou Ran.


    Tang Hairong, the head of the Tang family, almost reached the level of Tongxuan, invincible in the world, but died in a state of embarrassment in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Qi Shuyan was fortunate to witness the battle of the secret realm of the East China Sea, but other people did not know it.


    Especially the people in Haicheng thought that Tang Hairong was just killed, and the Tang family''s demise was only accidental. No one connected this matter with Jiangdong Wumeng.


    Qi Shuyan is one of the few people who knows this matter. She is respectful and afraid of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s strength is suffocating. If Zhou Ran is really angry, the entire Zhao family is afraid that it will become a cannon fodder.


    Zhao Youlong said that Zhou Ran did not know life and death, but in fact he did not know life and death.


    Because Zhou Ran kept silent, Qi Shuyan couldn''t judge Zhou Ran''s purpose. She could only watch it quietly. For the time being, she could only guarantee that she would not be guilty of Zhou Ran. Other people could not control herself.


    Qi Shuyan just made a plan, a woman got up and asked Zhao Dahai for help.


    "Homeowner, this man is too arrogant, let me take a few people to teach him a hard meal!"


    Qi Shuyan was so scared that Huarong was overshadowed, because the woman was no one else but her aunt Qi Yuxin.


    The sphere of influence of Haicheng was divided equally between the Qi family and the Zhao family. In order to alleviate the conflicts between the families, the two decided to cooperate, and marriage is the best way.


    Therefore, Qi Shuyan''s aunt Qi Yuxin became Zhao Dahai''s second room.


    Qi Yuxin was a concubine in the Zhao family, so she had to perform well. Since someone came to the Zhao family to make trouble, she simply took the lead for the Zhao family and happened to take photos of the house owner Zhao Youlong.


    "Okay Zhao Dahai agreed, after all, Qi Yuxin is his favorite little wife, and more importantly, Qi Yuxin just gave birth to a son.


    "Thank you homeowner!"


    Qi Yuxin bowed to Zhao Dahai and turned to look at Zhou Ran.


    was preparing for someone to teach Zhou Ran a lesson, Qi Shuyan suddenly rushed over and blocked Qi Yuxin.


    "Shu Yan, what are you doing?"


    Qi Yuxin was stunned. How did his niece come over and disturbed himself.


    "Aunt, something..."


    Qi Shuyan stopped talking, not knowing where to start.


    The people of the Zhao family offended Zhou Ran, and he had nothing to worry about. As long as the Zhao family fell, the Qi family could dominate the family in Haicheng.


    However, if the aunt took the shot, the situation would be different.


    Although her aunt is married, she is also the family of Qi. Anyway, if you annoy Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran will be angry with Qi''s family, how can it be good?


    From the standpoint of the Qi family, Qi Shuyan could never let his aunt lead someone to do something with Zhou Ran.


    "What''s the matter, I will teach this guy!"


    Qi Yuxin pushed Qi Shuyan, now is the time for his performance, how can he miss it?


    Qi Shuyan was helpless. In order to stop her aunt, there was no need to conceal any more. She immediately came to Zhou Ran and respectfully saluted: "See you Jiangdong Zhou lord!"

 Chapter 805： Deputy Chief of Vientiane Pavilion

    The whole audience was in an uproar, and all the guests were stunned.


    "Have you heard? Miss Qi''s family just called that fellow Zhou Zhouzhu, which Zhou Zhouzhu is she talking about?"


    "Does Jiangdong have a second weekly leader?"


    "No? Is he really the Zhou lord of Jiangdong Wumeng? The lord of the three places in Jiangdong?"


    The guests had a lot of discussion, but Zhou Ran smiled slightly, did not respond, and just looked at Qi Shuyan.


    This girl took the initiative to salute herself and said her identity, is this to protect her aunt?


    Qi Yuxin was staggered and pulled Laqi Shuyan''s clothes: "Shuyan, you said he was the Zhou League leader of Jiangdong Wumeng? Are you kidding me?"


    Qi Shuyan didn''t have time to care about his aunt, but couldn''t help pleading with Zhou Ran.


    "Master Zhou, the unknowing is not guilty. My aunt just had a hot brain and did something wrong. I also asked Master Zhou to forget the villain and spare her this time."


    Zhou Ran was undecided.


    Zhao Dahai, the head of the Zhao family, was surprised, and the whole person froze in place.


    If the person in front of him is really the Zhou League leader of Jiangdong Wumeng, he offended him, wouldn''t the entire Zhao family be over?


    The rumors of Zhou Allied Leader, how could the Zhao family not know?


    That''s the No. 1 ruthless person in Tianzi. No matter who or whatever forces offended him, it didn''t end well.


    However, Zhao Youlong did not take it seriously, but laughed loudly, and the laughter resounded throughout the venue.


    "It''s so ridiculous! Zhou Ran, I didn''t expect you to collude with Qi Shuyan to sing the double reed! It must be said that your creativity is very good, and it sounds like that!"


    Zhao Youlong''s words made everyone look at each other.


    Is this person really posing?


    He joined Qi Shuyan to play together?


    Although it sounds unbelievable, it is entirely possible.


    Some people do shameless things for their face.


    Guests continued to wait and see, Zhao Dahai also doubted, and Zhao Youlong quickly explained to his father.


    "Dad, if you think about it, how honorable is the status of the Zhou League leader of the Jiangdong Wumeng. If you really come to Haicheng, you will have to shout back and forth, how can you come alone? I have seen this person before, but it is with Zhou Zhouzhu. With the same surname, someone in the Jiangdong Wumeng takes care of it!"


    "Ok."


    Zhao Dahai nodded, and his son''s words dispelled his doubts.


    The leader of the Jiangdong Wumeng League, if there is any dissatisfaction with the Zhao family, just repair a book, where do you need to come in person?


    In front of him, this man did not bring his followers, dressed plainly, and no matter how he looked, he could not get in touch with Zhou Mengzhu.


    Zhao Dahai believed Zhao Youlong, and other Zhao family members also expressed their views.


    "Homeowner, this man who pretends to be the Zhou League leader of the Jiangdong Wumeng League, must give him a little color to see!"


    "Even if Lord Zhou comes in person, I am afraid that I will not tolerate others pretending to be me?"


    "Yes! Qi Shuyan actually colluded with him to make a play, which is not a good thing!"


    The Zhao family was not only angry with Zhou Ran, but even Qi Shuyan was affected.


    Qi Shuyan was speechless, the Zhao family really did not know life and death, did not believe that the person in front of him was the leader of the Jiangdong Wumeng League.


    For such a fool, Qi Shuyan was too lazy to ignore it, she just held Qi Yuxin''s hand tightly.


    The Zhao family died on their own. The Qi family did not need to be buried.


    Qi Yuxin originally wanted to express her position, but Qi Shuyan wouldn''t let her go, she could only stand blankly without saying a word.


    Zhou Ran looked calm and refused to comment on what happened. He also wanted to see how Zhao''s family would treat him.


    The air was heavy in the venue, as if it would explode soon.


    At this time, there was a sudden outside news: "Jiang Yaozu, the deputy pavilion of Vientiane Pavilion!"


    "what!"


    Zhao Dahai was surprised.


    Vientiane Pavilion is a worldwide cultivation organization, masters are like clouds, and there are countless treasures in Vientiane Pavilion.


    Compared with the Vientiane Pavilion, the Zhao Family in Haicheng is not worth mentioning at all.


    Zhao Dahai''s birthday, did not cheeky invite the Vientiane Pavilion Lord Lu Zhicai, after all, the other party is unlikely to come.


    did not expect the Vientiane Pavilion to come uninvited. Although it was not the pavilion leader, it was a deputy pavilion leader, which showed a sincere attitude.


    The Vientiane Pavilion gave such a face, and the Zhao family would naturally respond.


    Zhao Dahai stood up.


    "Everyone, join me in welcoming Vice Lord Jiang!"


    Under the leadership of Zhao Dahai, the Zhao family came to the door together, and the guests followed behind, seeing the honor of the deputy pavilion of Vientiane Pavilion.


    Jiang Yaozu was dressed lightly, his sleeves were breezy, and he did not bring congratulations.


    Even so, Zhao''s family will not be neglected.


    Zhao Dahai quickly arched his hand to Jiang Yaozu and said, "The deputy chief of the Jiang Jiang came to the hut for thousands of miles, and the Zhao family is really prosperous!"


    Jiang Yaozu''s face sank and said, "Zhao Dahai, I''m not here to give you a birthday, let go!"


    "what?"


    Zhao Dahai opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Even as the deputy lord of the Vientiane Pavilion, can''t he be so arrogant?


    The Zhao family and all guests looked at each other. Jiang Yaozu didn''t come to celebrate Zhao Dahai''s birthday, so what did he come here for?


    Jiang Yaozu ignored the Zhao family and walked into the meeting place in full view.


    In the meeting place, Jiang Yaozu found the person he wanted to see. He slowly came to Zhou Ran and respectfully saluted: "I have seen Lord Zhou!"


    Zhou Ran asked: "Why didn''t Lu Zhicai come?"


    Jiang Yaozu said busyly: "Master Zhou The Warlord of the World War I was seriously injured, and he is being closed to heal! This matter is of great importance. The original Master wanted to come in person, but it was inconvenient for me. , Came to Haicheng to report to Zhou Mengzhu, and also asked Zhou Mengzhu not to blame the Patriarch!"


    "Let him rest in peace!"


    Zhou Ran does not blame his second apprentice, the battle of the cave, if Lv Zhicai did not hold Lei Nie, Xu Siyao and Zhou Xiaoran are only afraid of danger.


    Lv Zhicai has no merits, but this time it is justifiable to not come in person.


    "Speak, what is it!" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "The pavilion master learned important information and learned that Zhou Meng had come to Haicheng, so..."


    Jiang Yaozu wanted to inform Zhou Ran of the ins and outs of the matter, but found that the surrounding conditions were abnormal. It seems that this is not the place to speak.


    Because of others, they have already gathered around.


    The deputy patriarch of the Vientiane Pavilion, after coming to the Zhao family, ignored all the Zhao family, but saluted Zhou Ran.


    Jiang Yaozu''s actions have confirmed Zhou Ran''s identity. Zhou Ran is no one else but the leader of Jiangdong Wumeng League.


    "Book Goose, you saved my life!"


    Qi Yuxin is grateful to his niece. If it were not Qi Shuyan, he would shoot Zhou Ran, and the consequences would be disastrous. .


    The Zhao family and guests were all trembling, and everyone''s faces were terrified.


    Zhou Ran, who was plain looking, was really the leader of Zhou Dong of the Jiangdong Wumeng League. The Zhao family also planned to start with Zhou Ran. I really don''t know how the Zhao family ended?

 Chapter 806： Zhao Youlongs end

    Guests who pointed out to Zhou Ran before, all realized that they had made a big mistake, and all apologized to Zhou Ran.


    "Master Zhou, I don''t know Taishan, I ran into you, don''t go to your heart, just spare me this time!"


    "Yes! If necessary in the future, let the Zhou Mengzhu drive!"


    "From now on, I am willing to be a bull and a horse for Zhou''s leader!"


    Zhou Ran coldly glanced at the guests present, and his eyes were cold, which scared everyone to death.


    This is the prestige of Jiangdong Wumeng Zhou''s main leader.


    The guests who apologized fell to the ground, bowed their knees, and dared not look up at Zhou Ran.


    The Zhao family also complained again and again. The family had just occupied half of the city and the sea. If they offended Zhou Mengzhu, they would be afraid that the entire Zhao family would extinguish the dust.


    The Zhao family, who were just as powerful as before, are all silent now.


    kneels in front of Zhou Ran obediently, not daring to say a word.


    Zhao Youlong almost fainted.


    This is the leader of the Jiangdong Wumeng League. The entire country is full of legends about Zhou.


    is violent and cruel, murder does not blink, countless masters die in his hands, countless families are destroyed in the hands of Zhou Zhouzhu.


    Offended such a big person, there will be no good ending.


    As the head of the Zhao family, Zhao Dahai knew that he had made a big mistake and could only come to Zhou Ran with respect.


    "Master Zhou, you came from afar, and the Zhao family was far away, please forgive your sins! As for the incident just now, it was all a misunderstanding. The Zhao family in Haicheng will definitely prepare a generous gift and apologize to Master Zhou."


    Zhao Dahai''s words were sincere, but Zhou Ran ignored them.


    Zhou Ran didn''t seem to hear anything, just looked at Zhao Dahai and didn''t speak.


    Zhao Dahai''s heart is very clear, Zhou Ran is not satisfied with his apology, he can only kneel to Zhou Ran.


    "Master Zhou, please say something, what should I do to get the forgiveness of Master Zhou? Even if I want this life, please ask Master Zhou to take it!"


    Zhao Dahai cried and said that the rise of the Zhao family is not easy. No matter what method is used, the foundation of the Zhao family must be preserved.


    "Master Zhao, please get up!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and helped Zhao Dahai up.


    Your roommate Zhao Yin is Zhao''s family. Looking at Zhao Yin''s face, Zhou Ran will not let Zhao''s family suffer the disaster.


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Dahai Zhao was so moved that he angered Zhou Mengzhu. Zhou Mengzhu did not blame him.


    The other Zhao family and the guests present were relieved and stood up one after another.


    It seems that Zhou Mengzhu was not angry, so his life was saved.


    Zhao Youlong also stood up, mixed in the crowd, did not want Zhou Ran to see, he wanted to get through.


    But Zhou Ran is not so easy to flicker. He has looked like a torch, and has seen Zhao Youlong.


    "Master Zhao, I have no grievances with the Zhao family in Haicheng. Naturally, I will not treat the Zhao family, but there is one sentence, but I want the Master Zhao to listen."


    "Yes, yes! Please tell me Zhou Mengzhu!" Zhao Dahai nodded and bowed his head.


    Zhou Ran pointed to Zhao Youlong, who was mixed in the crowd, and said: "It is not easy for the Zhao family to rise, but it is difficult to start a business, and it is even harder to stay in business! The Zhao family chose an extremely stupid heir, afraid that sooner or later they will die!"


    "Extremely stupid?"


    Zhao Dahai was surprised, but then he understood Zhou Ran''s meaning.


    It seems that Zhou Ran and Zhao Youlong have private enemies. No wonder Zhao Youlong was the most crazy.


    Qi Shuyan said Zhou Ran''s identity, but Zhao Youlong still confused, making everyone do not believe that Zhou Ran was the leader of the Jiangdong Wu League.


    This Zhao Youlong is really a fool.


    Even if Zhou Ran does not mention this matter, after the incident, Zhao Dahai will also hold Zhao Youlong accountable. Now Zhou Ran personally mentions that he cannot easily spare Zhao Youlong.


    The Zhao family had been living under the shadow of the Tang family before.


    Since it means Zhou Ran, Zhao Dahai will not let it go.


    "Come here, bring Zhao Youlong!"


    On the order of Zhao Dahai, two innate monks of the Zhao family brought Zhao Youlong to Zhou Ran and Zhao Dahai.


    Zhao Youlong was sincerely afraid and said, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Dahai''s face was iron blue: "Break his legs!"


    Zhao Youlong was so scared that his fart rolled into urine.


    "Dad, please forgive me! Lord Zhou, please forgive me! I will never dare again! I will never dare again!"


    Zhao Youlong snotted and shed a tear, begging for mercy.


    It''s a pity that the wood has become a boat. Even if he asks for mercy, it won''t help.


    Zhao Dahai needs to beat Zhao Youlong crippled in front of Zhou Ran, so that Zhou Ran can get angry.


    Of course, the two innate monks would not disobey the intention of the head of the Zhao family, and immediately beat Zhao Youlong with a bit of no intention to show mercy.


    Zhao Youlong''s leg injury has just healed, and now the injury is worse, I am afraid that I can''t stand up in this life.


    Shou Banquet Hall became Zhou Ranliwei''s place, and the whole venue was filled with Zhao Youlong''s screams.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Youlong to be beaten with bruises and bruises, lying on the ground like a rag, and passed out.


    Zhao Dahai waved his hand and let people drag the dying Zhao Youlong out.


    Subsequently, Zhao Dahai announced his decision in front of all Zhao''s family and guests.


    "Guests, Zhao family! Zhao Youlong has a stubborn character and no one in his eyes. He is simply not qualified to be the heir to the Haicheng Zhao family. Starting today, Zhao Youlong is no longer a member of the Haicheng Zhao family. I ordered him to be expelled from the Zhao family!"


    The words made everyone sigh.


    The heirs of the Zhao family, Master Zhao Youlong, who was well respected, were not only maimed, but also deprived of their heirs because they offended Zhou Ran.


    waiting for Zhao Youlong will be the most tragic fate.


    Zhao Dahai looked at Zhou Ran again, and when Zhou Ran didn''t speak, he realized that Zhou Ran was not angry.


    deprived Zhao Youlong of his heir status, and naturally needed to find a replacement.


    Zhao Dahai immediately said to his second room Qiyu: "Yuxin, hug your son out!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Qiyu was overjoyed, but she didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly, she immediately went to the house and took out the baby who was still in her baby.


    Zhao Dahai raised Qi Yuxin''s son high and said, "From today on, this child will be the heir of the next head of the Zhao family, and I hope you guests and the Zhao family will witness!"


    There was a round of applause in the venue. Zhao Dahai abolished an heir and established another heir, and it was all because of Zhou Ran. .


    Zhao Dahai played in a scene, Zhou Ran didn''t care, he came to the Zhao family in Haicheng and had his own purpose.


    After the applause, Zhou Ran said to Zhao Dahai: "Master Zhao, you haven''t answered my question, where did Zhao Yin go?"

 Chapter 807： Zhao Yins life experience

    Zhao Dahai''s heart is very clear, Zhao family can''t escape this matter.


    However, the birthday party was full of people and not a place to talk, so Zhao Dahai politely said: "Master Zhou, please borrow a step!"


    Sincerely speaking, there is no half malicious.


    "it is good."


    Zhou Ran nodded, he also realized that Zhao Yin was not at Zhao''s house, but went to another place.


    "Master Zhou, please come here!"


    said, Zhao Dahai took Zhou Ran into the house.


    The owner of the Zhao family has softened, and Zhou Ran is no longer wary of him, and he does not have to worry about the Zhao family ambushing himself in the house.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Dahai to take Zhou Ran to his study. He politely sat down with Zhou Ran, and then he personally poured tea for Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran took a sip of tea, and the expression on his face eased a bit before Zhao Dahai dared to speak.


    "Master Zhou, this is a private matter of Zhao''s family, please don''t mind."


    Zhao Dahai sighed and told Zhou Ran little by little about Zhao Yin''s life experience.


    Zhao Yin is the son of Zhao Dahai''s younger brother.


    Zhao Dahai¡¯s younger brother was uninhibited. He originally had a relationship with a family woman in Haicheng, but he didn¡¯t like it, but fell in love with a Ridao woman.


    This woman comes from the Mushima family of Hishima, and was fascinated by Zhao Dahai''s younger brother. The two soon gave birth to Zhao Yin.


    has a child out of wedlock, so the illegitimate child Zhao Yin has no place in the Zhao family.


    If only that is the case, Zhao Dahai''s younger brother''s family would be able to settle in the Zhao family.


    It is a pity that this woman of the Hijima Mucheng family has impure motives.


    Shortly after Zhao Yin was born, his parents were involved in the incident.


    Zhao Dahai''s brother and his wife secretly prived Japan on the island, leaking important Chinese secrets to Japan, causing countless Chinese cultivators to die.


    After ¡¡¡¡, in order to prevent the Zhao family from being involved, the two were managed to be executed in secret by the Zhao family. This matter became the top secret of the Zhao family. Only Zhao Dahai, the head of the family, knew the whole story.


    After the incident, Zhao Yin became an orphan and was sent out of the Zhao family.


    originally thought that Zhao Yin should be uninterested, but the Zhao family did not expect that after Zhao Yin grew up, the Nishijima Mucheng family came to propose to the Zhao family, and the surname should be Zhao Yin''s family.


    Once the incident was exposed, Zhao''s family was very likely to be implicated. For the family''s tranquility, Zhao Dahai reluctantly agreed to Mu Cheng''s request.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yin did not go deep into the practice circle of the Chinese nation. Even if he went to the Mucheng family, it was impossible for the tragedy of that year to happen again.


    As for why Mu Cheng''s family wanted Zhao Yin, an illegitimate child, even his Zhao family owner could not guess the specific reason.


    "It turns out so."


    listened to Zhao Dahai''s story, Zhou Ran nodded silently, but did not expect that his roommate''s life was so tortuous.


    But Zhou Ran is not interested in Zhao Yin''s life experience, he only cares about Zhao Yin''s whereabouts.


    "Master Zhao, where has Zhao Yin gone, you haven''t told me yet."


    Zhao Dahai shook his head helplessly and said, "Although Zhao Yin is an illegitimate child, he is not like his father. His bones have the blood of Hua Guo in his bones! Hua Guo woman, for this woman, he has already retired to Mu Cheng''s family!"


    "Retire?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, no wonder he did not find Zhao Yin at the Zhao family.


    In order to be with Li Wenjing, this guy didn''t care even if he sacrificed his life.


    The matter of divorce is indeed sturdy, but it seems a bit naive. The people of Hijima are sinister. Mucheng''s family is even a big family of Hijima. How could he retire from the whole body?


    How easy is it to get out of the marriage contract with the Hijima?


    "Master Zhou, what are you going to do?" Zhao Dahai asked cautiously.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to care about Zhao Dahai. What he wanted to do, Zhao Dahai was simply not qualified to know.


    walked out of the study, Zhou Ran returned to the birthday banquet hall, the other people all looked at Zhou Ran with anxiety and fear to say a word.


    Zhou Ran ignored these people and left with a stride.


    The Zhao family and the guests invited by the Zhao family were relieved.


    Zhou Allied did not kill, and everyone took back a life.


    walked out of the Zhao family, Zhou Ran began to figure out, should he go to Ridao?


    If it is only to save Zhao Yin, it should be enough to send a person to go. With the status of Jiangdong Wumeng, I believe that Mu Cheng''s family will not dare to mess up.


    But who is it going to send?


    Zhou Ran was hesitant, and a man came to him.


    "Master Zhou!"


    This person is Jiang Yaozu, the deputy patriarch of Vientiane Pavilion.


    Jiang Yaozu came to the Zhao family just now to report something to Zhou Ran, but it was delayed.


    Zhou Ran was worried about the safety of his roommates, and forgot Jiang Yaozu for a while.


    "Jiang Yaozu, what are you doing?" Zhou Ran asked.


    Jiang Yaozu glanced around, and after confirming that no one had eavesdropped, he whispered: "There is news in Nakata Kaori!"


    "Nakata Kaori?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank.


    Nakata Kaori was the eyeliner he sent into the organization of the God Shadow in order to find Tang Yuning''s whereabouts.


    However, the God Shadow organization is like a wall that is impervious to air. The members of the organization are very tight-mouthed and have a high degree of loyalty to the organization.


    Nakata Kaori has been diving into God Shadow for so long, but there is no clue, which makes Zhou Ran a little disappointed.


    Fortunately, there is finally news now.


    "What news does she have?" Zhou Ran couldn''t wait.


    "Nakata Kaori said that he found someone suspected of Tang Yuning!" Jiang Yaozu said one by one.


    "Suspected?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth is slightly tiltedAlthough the words are exquisite, Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear. If he is not sure, Nakata Kaori will not send the information to himself.


    This suspected Tang Yuning can almost be regarded as the real Tang Yuning.


    "Where is that person?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "According to Nakata Kaori, that person is inside the God Shadow Organization."


    "Inside?"


    Zhou Ran smiled.


    As expected, Tang Yuning''s disappearance was closely related to the God Shadow. Sending Nakata Kaori to sneak into the God Shadow was indeed the right choice.


    "Master Zhou, what shall we do?"


    Jiang Yaozu asked again, before coming out, Lv Zhicai had urged him to take Zhou Ran''s order back.


    If the Jiangdong Wumeng intends to take action against the **** shadow, Vientiane Pavilion will definitely try its best to assist.


    "What should I do?" Zhou Ran thought for a while and said, "Don''t act rashly and wait for my order."


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Yaozu saluted Zhou Ran and left.


    Zhou Ran was lost in contemplation.


    Ri Island is not a place with beautiful scenery, the folk customs are strange, and there is a huge organization called God Shadow. The monks in it use all extreme methods.


    If it is only for Zhao Yin alone, Zhou Ran will not act rashly, but if Tang Yuning and Shenying are involved, he, the leader of the Jiangdong Wumeng League, is afraid that he cannot help. .


    This matter is handed over to others, and Zhou Ran will not be at ease.


    Zhou Ran made up his mind, it seems that it is time for him to go to Hijima.

 Chapter 808： Hijima Musashi

    Thishima, Mucheng''s home.


    The head of the Mucheng family, Muchengxiong, was receiving a guest, not someone else, but Zhao Yin from the Zhao family of Haicheng.


    Zhao Yin shook his spirits and came to Mucheng''s house on Hijima by himself. Originally, he thought that he would eat behind closed doors. However, the people of Mucheng''s family unexpectedly let him in. He was also met by his master Mucheng Xiongda.


    Mu Chengxiong is more than sixty years old, with white hair and stern eyes.


    "Are you Zhao Yin?"


    Mu Chengxiong looks extra polite.


    The attitude of Mucheng''s family head made Zhao Yin a little surprised.


    was here to retire, but Mu Chengxiong was very enthusiastic, but he could not say anything about it.


    Mu Chengxiong said again: "Zhao Yin, you don''t have to be polite. You have a marriage contract with Mu Cheng''s family. Everyone will be a family in the future. This house is also where you live in the future."


    Twisted family heads are amiable, but Zhao Yin is also prepared.


    After taking a sip of tea, Zhao Yin resolutely said: "Mucheng''s head, I''m here to retire!"


    "Retire?"


    Twilight''s majestic complexion shuddered slightly.


    But this complexion lasted only for a moment, replaced by a smile.


    "Zhao Yin, you haven''t seen Chiba yet. Chiba doesn''t look ugly and has no temper, why are you getting married? Did you hear anything?" Mu Chengxiong asked again.


    Zhao Yin explained: "Master Mucheng, I haven''t seen Miss Mucheng and I don''t hate her! The reason why I want to retire is not related to Miss Mucheng! It''s just because I like other girls, so Can''t marry the young lady of Mucheng''s family!"


    "It turns out so."


    Mu Chengxiong nodded his head, he already understood what Zhao Yin meant.


    Zhao Yin waited silently, not knowing his request to retire, did the Mucheng family owner agree?


    Mucheng Xiongda also fell into contemplation. After a long time, he said: "Zhao Yin, do you know who your parents are?"


    The other party suddenly changed the topic, making Zhao Yin caught off guard.


    Out of courtesy, Zhao Yin said honestly: "My father is the younger brother of the head of the Zhao family in Haicheng. As for who my mother is, I don''t know."


    Mucheng Xiongda asked: "Then you know why Mucheng chose to marry you?"


    Zhao Yindao: "The Zhao family married the Mu Cheng family to consolidate the two strengths. I have no status in the Zhao family, so I was sent to the Mu Cheng family as a hostage by the Zhao family."


    "Hum!"


    Mucheng''s big mouth curled up, his cold expression lasted only for a moment, and Zhao Yin didn''t notice it.


    The owner of the Nissima Mucheng family patted Zhao Yin on the shoulder and said, "Zhao Yin, your marriage with Chiba is still early. I hope that before this, you will be able to get in touch with Chiba! If that happens, I still think it¡¯s inappropriate, and I agree to your divorce!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zhao Yin was hesitant, he came to retire, but Mu Cheng''s family gave himself Tai Chi, making him a little dissatisfied.


    retreat, retreat if not retreat, why bother?


    Seeing Zhao Yin not speaking, Mu Chengxiong looked pale: "This is the bottom line of Mu Cheng''s family."


    spoke a word of dignity in his speech, and Zhao Yin nodded.


    "Ok!"


    Mu Chengxiong again showed a loving smile: "That''s right! During this time, you lived in Mu Cheng''s home, and contacted Chiba more to cultivate feelings."


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Yin smiled bitterly.


    Although he was not able to get out of marriage immediately, the attitude of Mucheng''s head was not bad.


    As long as they have been through these few days, they can be together with Li Wenjing. In that case, bear with yourself.


    "Zhao Yin, let''s go to rest first!"


    Mucheng Xiong waved his hand, and Zhao Yin went to his guest room under the leadership of the maid.


    gave away Zhao Yin, and the sympathetic expression on Mu Chengxiong''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a cold and sly smile.


    Mucheng Xiongda came to his study, he pressed a switch in the study.


    The secret passage opened, and Mu Chengxiong followed the secret passage to the secret room of Mu Cheng''s family.


    After arriving in the Chamber of Secrets, Mu Chengxiong looked straight at a photo hanging in the Chamber of Secrets. The picture shows a female from Hishima, which looks similar to Zhao Yin in appearance.


    "Ling Zi, your son is here, he came to the Mucheng family! The blood of the Mucheng family has also returned, and sooner or later the Mucheng family will be able to inherit the power of the Black Snake Sect Master!"


    Mucheng Xiong said to himself, talking happily.


    no longer has the prestige of Mucheng''s head, but has become a carrier of language.


    "In the beginning, you participated in the experiment of God Shadow and successfully passed the experiment! After that, you went to China for God Shadow!"


    "You noticed that Tian Luo Di Wang spy inside the **** shadow, in order to obtain intelligence, you do not hesitate to be with the people of Zhao family in Haicheng!"


    "Hidden China, rebelled against her husband, and enticed the Zhao family to become the forces of Ridao. In the end, you got the list of spies on Tianluodi.net, and the gods killed those spies! But in the end, your own identity was also exposed!"


    Speaking of which, Mucheng''s big forehead burst into blue, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Mucheng Xiongda''s voice was also louder.


    "The Mucheng family wanted to save you, but unexpectedly, Haicheng Zhao Jiaran secretly executed you and your husband actually said you were missing! The damned Zhao family ignored the Mucheng family and the **** shadow , Do things that are betrayal!"


    "This account, Mu Cheng''s family will look for Zhao Jiasuan sooner or later! But the most important thing is not Mu Cheng''s personal grievances, but God''s shadow experiment!"


    "The power of the Black Serpent Sovereign is near, it is impossible for Mu Cheng''s family to give up easily! And this day will not be too far away, it is almost coming!"


    "Lingzi, Zhao Yin, who has the same blood as you, is back! I thought that to implement the plan, he had to wait until he married Chiba, but he didn''t expect that he would throw himself in the net! It seems that he has his own will in everything, everything Towards the perfect direction!"


    "Although you are not a perfect experimental body, your son is! The second-generation experimental body here is very likely to pass the experiment!"


    "The Mucheng family exists to inherit the power of the Black Serpent Sect Master, and this moment is no longer far away!"


    Mu Chengxiong finished venting in the secret room, and left the secret room slowly.


    After returning to the study, Mucheng Xiongda found Mucheng''s housekeeper Kurosawa for the first time.


    "How is Zhao Yin''s situation?"


    "I ate something and was resting." Kurosawa reported truthfully.


    "Very good!" Mu Chengxiong sneered, "treat him with the best cooking, make him delicious and live in Mucheng''s house, his food, mixed with that thing, after all, it is an experimental body, must be prepared enough That''s it!"


    "Yes!".


    Kurosawa nodded heavily, and then left the study.


    In the study room, burst into the sneer of Mucheng.

 Chapter 809： prom

    Tokyo, the largest city on Hijima, is prosperous enough to rival Haicheng.


    Zhou Ran arrived in Tokyo in the evening, but the Vientiane Pavilion Tokyo branch was still busy, but they did not know Zhou Ran''s identity.


    received Zhou Ran, a female assistant Xiao Jing, in her thirties, with a decent appearance and a gentleman.


    Xiao Jing greeted Zhou Ran into the office, politely said: "Welcome Mr. Zhou!"


    "Well! Xiao Jing, give me something!"


    Zhou Ran didn''t want to talk to Xiao Jing too much, he sat down on the sofa and stretched his hand towards Xiao Jing.


    Before coming to Ridao, Zhou Ran notified his second apprentice, Lu Zhicai.


    The trip to Hijima, I went alone, but I will let the Tokyo branch of Vientiane Court help. As for my identity, don''t reveal it to the people in the branch.


    Lv Zhicai agreed, and let Xiao Jing prepare the information of Mu Cheng''s family as soon as possible. Xiao Jing had done things neatly and had already done things well.


    "Please have Mr. Zhou look around!"


    Xiao Jing carefully handed the information about Mu Cheng''s family to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran looked closely, this information is quite detailed.


    The members of the Mucheng family, including the master, the servant, and the samurai attached to the Mucheng family, each person''s strength level is also written in the data; the family''s property, fields, and affiliated companies; the families closely related to the Mucheng family, a rough introduction to these families .


    "Very good!"


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly. This document makes me very satisfied.


    But there are some questions, Zhou Ran must ask in person.


    "Xiao Jing, from your information, the Mucheng family seems to be passionate about charity. They donated a lot of money to the Nichijima welfare organization, and the family often does good deeds!"


    Xiao Jing said in a small voice: "Mr. Zhou, not only the Mucheng family, but other families on the island like to do superficial work, packing themselves into kind families, but secretly, they are doing things that are inhuman."


    "It turns out so."


    Zhou Ran smiled, Xiao Jing lived in Nishijima for a long time, and naturally knew what the major families of Nichijima did.


    However, Zhou Ran didn''t care about these things, but asked: "Is Mu Cheng''s family related to the Shenying organization?"


    Xiao Jing''s face sank, saying: "God is the largest cultivator organization on the island, and the large family on the island is connected with the god, and the relationship is close and the relationship is complicated!"


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded, things just as he expected.


    Shenying wants to grow and develop, it is not enough to rely on its own strength, it must have the support of the major families on the island, otherwise, how can Shenying hold up?


    Zhu Ran didn''t know exactly how the major families of Rijima contacted God Shadow.


    "Where is Zhao Yin?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Jing shook his head. "I sent someone to Mucheng''s house to investigate, but I never saw that person named Zhao Yin."


    "He is not in Mucheng?"


    Zhou Ran was lost in contemplation.


    Zhao Yin came to Mucheng''s family to remarry. If he didn''t go to Mucheng''s family, where would he go?


    Did something happen?


    Xiao Jing guessed what Zhou Ran would do dangerous things, and immediately reminded: "Mr. Zhou, even if your friend is stuck in Mu Cheng''s family, don''t act rashly. Mu Cheng''s family can''t just go in casually! It is said that Mu Cheng''s family has It¡¯s not easy to deal with many strong ninjas in town."


    "Tian Nien strong?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The so-called strong ninja is the hierarchical division of the island, according to the standards of the Chinese nation, it is the realm of Jindan.


    It is a pity that the powerhouse of the Jindan realm seems to him to be nothing.


    I have come to Hijima and have a lot of things to do. It''s better to come one by one than to be incomprehensible.


    "I''m going to see Mucheng''s family, you take me there!"


    "Now?" Xiao Jing was startled.


    "It''s now, isn''t it possible?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xiao Jing seemed a little embarrassed. She only knew that Zhou Ran was a distinguished guest, but she didn¡¯t know Zhou Ran¡¯s strength. She had to know that Mu Cheng¡¯s family was strong. It was one of the largest families on the island. If Zhou Ran broke out, she was afraid of getting stuck. Dangerous situation.


    "Mr. Zhou, the home of Mucheng''s house is very guarded, but today you can go to the other courtyard to see!"


    "Beijing?"


    "Today Miss Chiba of the Mucheng family held a dance party at the Mucheng family courtyard."


    "Twilight Chiba?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth was slightly tilted, and the name Mucheng Chiba was seen in the information that Xiao Jing gave to herself just now. She was the granddaughter of the majestic Mucheng''s maid and the eldest lady of the Mucheng family.


    In addition, Mucheng Chiba also has an identity, that is Zhao Yin''s fiancee.


    Where Zhao Yin went, even Vientiane Pavilion could not be investigated.


    This matter is strange. As Zhao Yin''s contract, this young lady of the Mucheng family may know something.


    Go to the dance party of Mucheng''s family, and maybe get some information.


    "Xiao Jing, you go to prepare, let''s go to the ball!" Zhou Ran''s decision has been decided.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao nodded silently.


    Although she felt dangerous, Master Lu Ge instructed in advance that no matter what Zhou Ran did, she should help as much as possible, so she had to lay down her life to accompany the gentleman.


    "Mr. Zhou, please wait!"


    said, Xiao Jing went to the dressing room to change an evening dress.


    Under the embellishment of evening dress, Xiao Jing''s graceful figure is even more obvious.


    Zhou Ran smiled and looked at Xiao Jing, this woman was more saucy than the one she had seen.


    "Mr. Zhou, I also prepared your dress, please change it!"


    "OK Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, it was really troublesome to attend the ball, there are so many red tapes.


    But when he went to the countryside to follow the custom, Zhou Ran changed into a dress and then went out with Xiao Jing.


    The sports car went all the way, and soon came to the outskirts of Tokyo, which is the home of Mucheng''s house.


    is open and the surroundings are quiet. It is the best place to hold a ball.


    "Mr. Zhou, Xiao Jing is my real name, but for the convenience of action on Ijima, I have a name for Nichijima, called Shizuka Fujita, and the people of Nichijima do not know my Chinese identity!"


    Xiao Jing said quietly, and Zhou Ran entered the venue holding hands, immediately attracting the attention of many people.


    As a member of the Vientiane Pavilion''s Tokyo branch, Xiao Jing is a well-known sociable flower in Tokyo, and his appearance and figure are ranked high.


    The evening party of Mu Cheng''s family also originally sent an invitation letter to Xiao Jing, but Xiao Jing regarded himself as tall and refused the invitation.


    After ¡¡¡¡ refused, Xiao Jing appeared at the dance scene, making people have to imagine.


    Many people are right and wrong, and the guests present immediately pointed out Xiao Jing and Zhou Ran, and there was much discussion.


    "What kind of wind is blowing today? Even the flower of Kaolin Shizuka Fujita is here!"


    "What dance partner did she find? Why didn''t she know?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be from a Japanese island, it seems to be from China! It''s young, it seems to be a student!".


    "Tokyo''s best beauty Shizuka Fujita actually found a Chinese dance partner, is her eyes blind?"


    Guests looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes with disdain.

 Chapter 810： Twilight 0 leaves

    The young lady of the Mucheng family, Mucheng Chiba, did not walk into the venue at this time. She tried the evening dress in her room.


    The venue of the dance party is in the courtyard of the other court, and Mushin Chiba can see every move in the venue through the window of the room.


    Zhou Ran and Xiao Jing walked into the meeting place and caused a sensation, Mucheng Chiba also looked in his eyes.


    "Fujita Shizuko, isn''t that woman not coming? I didn''t expect to come, but also brought a Chinese partner!"


    Wucheng Chiba looked at Xiao Jing on weekdays, and always liked to point to Xiao Jing in the back.


    This time was the same too, it was clearly his own dance party, but it made Xiao Jing stand out.


    also has Xiao Jing''s dance partner, which makes Mucheng Qianye even more concerned.


    "Gao Yuehao, what do you think? Is that person really Chinese?"


    Mucheng Chiba asked the samurai Gao Yuehao beside him.


    "Yes." Gao Yuehao nodded. "However, the people of Ridao use hair styles, beards, and costumes to judge, but I use other methods to judge! Although Ridao and Huaguo carry water, but the cultivators in the two places have some breath. The difference is that the cultivation method used by that person originated from China."


    "Sure enough."


    Mucheng Chiba somewhat admired Gao Yuehao. This man is a terrible ninja. His eyes are like a torch, and he can''t hide anything from him.


    satisfactorily Zhou Ran was a Chinese, Mucheng Chiba''s heart sank.


    "Is it possible that the Zhao family sent it?"


    Mucheng Chiba said to himself, Zhao Yin was under house arrest at Mucheng''s home, no one could know that the Haicheng Zhao family might not be able to sit still, and sent a master to rescue Zhao Yin.


    Can think about it again, Zhao Yin is just the abandoned son of the Zhao family. Will the Zhao family really offend the Mucheng family for a abandoned child?


    "Gao Yuehao, what is the strength of that Chinese?" Mucheng Chiba asked again.


    "However."


    Gao Yuehao sneered, he didn''t feel the powerful power from Zhou Ran''s body.


    "That''s good!" Mucheng Chiba smiled smugly. "Since that''s the case, you don''t have to be polite to the Chinese, I don''t like the woman of Shizuko Fujita, let her also be ugly!"


    "Yes."


    Gao Yuehao took orders and whispered to his men.


    was ordered to leave, then left the room.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ran and Xiao Jing came to the side of the dance floor. This is the dining area. There are wine and meat, and there are not many people around.


    The hot eyes just now have also reduced a lot, and Xiao Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Zhou, you have to investigate, it''s okay under the eyes of everyone, let''s stay here for a while!"


    Xiao Jing urged that if she had been stared at, she could not investigate anything at all, and she hoped that Zhou Ran could be quiet and wait for the opportunity.


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded, he looked around.


    The young lady of Mucheng''s family, Mucheng Chiba, doesn''t seem to be on the dance floor. This is the courtyard of Mucheng''s house. The secret of Mucheng''s family is naturally not in this place.


    How exactly do you know Zhao Yin''s whereabouts?


    Should Mucheng Chiba be caught and asked?


    Zhou Ran''s mind was constantly thinking, a group of people gathered around.


    A person headed by ¡¡¡¡, drunk and drunk, kept leaning on Xiao Jing''s body.


    "Taro Suzuki, what are you doing?" Xiao Jing looked disappointed.


    "Who is he?" Zhou Ran curiously said.


    "It''s my suitor, but the character is insignificant, and I don''t care about him at all!"


    "Suitors?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, Xiao Jing''s body looks normal with some suitors, but this Suzuki Taro is short and ugly, how could Xiao Jing like him?


    Taro Suzuki took advantage of Jiuxing and approached step by step.


    "Shizuko, I gave you so many things, you refuse to date me! What am I doing wrong? Today is the dance party of Mucheng family, I thought you were not coming, I didn''t expect you to really come! Come, why don''t you dance with me?"


    Taro Suzuki reached out to Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing quickly stepped back and did not want to be touched by Taro Suzuki.


    "You... don''t come over..."


    Xiao Jing panicked and wanted to leave here, but the bodyguards brought by Taro Suzuki had blocked Xiao Jing''s way, and Xiao Jing couldn''t escape.


    Taro Suzuki took the opportunity to force Xiao Jing into the corner.


    "Shizuko, you can''t escape today! If you don''t dance with me, I''ll let them pick your clothes! You are so beautiful today, but you look more beautiful without clothes!"


    Taro Suzuki spoke filthy words, but Xiao Jing was helpless.


    He was particularly low-key on the island of Japan and dared not provoke all kinds of forces. Otherwise, the Vientiane Pavilion branch would be in danger.


    Even in the face of harassment, Xiao Jing intended to calmly refuse, and did not intend to resolve it by force.


    But now, Taro Suzuki is aggressive and has no retreat.


    Some people around ¡¡¡¡ noticed the situation here, but no one was willing to come forward to stop it. After all, Taro Suzuki could not offend anyone.


    These guests have a gesture of watching the show.


    "Look! The young master of the Suzuki family is drunk again. This time, can Fujita Shizuko retire?"


    "I''m afraid I''m about to be violated. I don''t know what the beauty of the iceberg looks like?"


    "Master Suzuki, come on! We all support you!"


    Guests can''t stop coaxing, but also contribute to the arrogance of Taro Suzuki.


    Taro Suzuki is even more arrogant, and has stretched his salted pig hand to Xiao Jing Xiao Jing''s skirt was pulled by Taro Suzuki and was about to fall off.


    At this time, one hand knocked out Taro Suzuki''s hand, who is Zhou Ran?


    "Chou...Mr.?"


    Xiao Jing almost exclaimed, trying to lower the volume. The word "Mr." behind it was too small to be heard.


    Zhou Ran came to Mucheng''s home to investigate intelligence. If he hurriedly shot in this place, I was afraid that he would return without success today.


    Xiao Jing also urged: "Don''t act rashly. This man is the heir of the Suzuki Foundation, the rich second generation of Rijima. The bodyguards he brought are all masters, and they will lose money if they fight!"


    Taro Suzuki was interrupted by Zhou Ran Yaxing, and he was also very upset.


    "What? You stopped Master Ben from teasing the beauty, do you want to live?"


    The voice just fell, and all those bodyguards surrounded Zhou Ran.


    These bodyguards are all muscular and tall, and compared with Zhou Ran, they are not on a single level.


    Taro Suzuki was furious, and all the guests who watched the joke were all jubilant.


    "That Chinese is about to suffer, and dare to offend Master Suzuki!"


    "Who doesn''t know that Master Suzuki''s bodyguards are all masters, this Chinese is afraid that he will be miserable!"


    "Fujita Shizuko, an iceberg beauty, is really a disaster. Whoever dares to help her out will die terribly!".


    Bodyguards are all rubbing their hands, so they have to attack Zhou Ran.


    Facing this group of menacing bodyguards, Zhou Ran just smiled slightly, and then preempted.

 Chapter 811： Earth ninja

    Xiao Jing still had time to buy it. Zhou Ran had rushed to the bodyguards of Taro Suzuki.


    didn''t use a weapon, just a fist, and punched **** the belly of a bodyguard.


    "Boom!"


    The sound like a shell, the bodyguard suddenly fainted.


    Taro Suzuki saw this, and immediately shouted.


    "He dare to do it! Kill him! Kill me!"


    This group of bodyguards are all trained by the Suzuki Foundation to protect the safety of Taro Suzuki.


    Seeing a Chinese who does not know the current affairs, dare to take the lead, where can the bodyguards sit?


    All the bodyguards rushed to Zhou Ran.


    "Mr. Zhou, be careful!"


    Xiao Jing was very worried. It was precisely because Taro Suzuki carried bodyguards wherever he went, so no one dared to mess with it.


    Zhou Ran ate the bear heart leopard gall, and actually dared to shoot this group of bodyguards.


    However, even if Xiao Jing wanted to stop it, he was helpless.


    The bodyguards were so fierce that they couldn¡¯t wait to eat Zhou Ran.


    Facing the fierce bodyguards, Zhou Ran smiled slightly, the expression on his face did not change at all.


    To deal with these bodyguards who are not even congenital monks, there is no need to use their full strength at all. As long as you move your muscles a little, this group of bodyguards will be defeated.


    Facts As Zhou Ran expected, the bodyguards tried their best, but could not touch Zhou Ran''s side at all.


    Zhou Ran either punched or kicked, and the bodyguards fell one by one. When they were knocked down by Zhou Ran, they didn''t realize how they defeated.


    "This...this this..."


    Taro Suzuki couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The bodyguards they are proud of are like paper in front of this Chinese, and there is no way to play any role at all.


    The guests present were all dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on? How can this Chinese man fight?"


    "What the **** is he? A brute force!"


    "It''s amazing, Suzuki''s bodyguards are not opponents at all."


    Xiao Jing also opened his eyes and watched Zhou Ran dealt with the bodyguards.


    did not expect that this distinguished guest was so strong that even the bodyguards of the Suzuki Foundation could not help him.


    After a while, all the bodyguards were knocked down to the ground.


    Taro Suzuki panicked, he looked at Zhou Ran with anxiety.


    "You... don''t come here... but this is the site of the Mucheng family, if you dare to make trouble here..."


    Taro Suzuki moved Mucheng''s family out, and retreated in order to make Zhou Ran feel difficult.


    Zhou Ran looked at Taro Suzuki coldly. He had no interest in this straw bale.


    The guests around ¡¡¡¡ all looked at Zhou Ran, but their eyes were not very friendly.


    The guests invited by Mucheng Chiba are all the high-end characters of Rijima. How could they watch a Chinese man succeed on the site of Rijima?


    Although Zhou Ran defeated Taro Suzuki''s bodyguards, this group of bodyguards is not really a strong man, and Zhou Ran''s strength is no different.


    "Do all Chinese warriors like to use brute force?"


    "Don''t be too pretentious, here is Hijima, don''t want to mess up!"


    "Get acquainted, get out!"


    The sound of discussion was very harsh, and it passed into the ears of Zhou Ran and Xiao Jing.


    This is what Xiao Jing is most worried about. Even if Zhou Ran knocks down the bodyguard of Suzuki Taro, other Japanese guests will be unhappy.


    With Zhou Ran''s strength, how can he contend with so many guests?


    "Mr. Zhou, it is better not to mess up."


    Xiao Jing whispered that she had no hope of investigating the Mucheng family until now, as long as she and Zhou Ran could withdraw from the whole body, she thanked her.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Ran looked at Xiao Jing.


    "I think... let me apologize!"


    Xiao Jing suggested that Zhou Ran was undecided.


    The two froze in place, and at this moment, Mucheng Chiba had also seen all this from the window.


    "That Chinese is very powerful, the bodyguard of the Suzuki Foundation, so easily knocked down by him."


    Mucheng Chiba commented that the master sent by the Zhao family of Haicheng really had two brushes.


    Gao Yuehao beside him didn''t take it for granted.


    "Even if you beat the bodyguard of the Suzuki Foundation, it''s not very powerful, but it''s just a brute force! Once you meet a real master, it will be revealed."


    "Is it?" Mucheng Chiba looked at Gao Yuehao, "Gao Yuehao, are you sure?"


    "of course!"


    Gao Yuehao patted his chest with a confident expression.


    Mucheng Chiba smiled, but Gao Yuehao is a strong endurance, even if Zhou Ran is even more powerful, he cannot be Gao Yuehao''s opponent.


    How can he tolerate a Chinese man to show off his power in his own territory?


    Muchi Chiba as the host, naturally must be expressed.


    "Let''s go and teach that guy, and get angry for the Suzuki Foundation!"


    Muchi Chiba ordered and took Gao Yuehao out of the room.


    The two came to the ball in the yard and immediately attracted the attention of the guests.


    The ball was organized by Mucheng Chiba, and the heroine finally came out.


    Sweet face, full body, and the right evening dress make Mucheng Chiba beautiful.


    Although it is slightly inferior to Xiao Jing, Mucheng Chiba and Xiao Jing each have their own feelings and charms.


    Mucheng Chiba and Gao Yuehao came to Zhou Ran and Xiao Jing in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Xiao Jing saw Mucheng Chiba and suddenly panicked.


    Mucheng Chiba Xingshi blamed, Zhou Ran was only afraid of falling into a crisis.


    In order to preserve Zhou Ran, Xiao Jing quickly said: "Chiba, this time it was Suzuki Taro who was wrong first. Mr. Zhou shot for me. He is my VIP, please don¡¯t blame."


    Mucheng Chiba sneered: "Shizuko, what are you going to do with this man, what does he have to do with you? Is the iceberg beauty Fujita Shizuko finally at home?"


    Facing the cynicism of Mucheng Chiba, Xiao Jing could only swallow his voice.


    "Chiba, for your acquaintance, this time, please don''t blame Zhou Ran!"


    Xiao Jing''s constant pleading, but where is Mucheng Chiba willing to listen?


    "Forgive him? In that case, where does my Mucheng family''s face go?" Mucheng Chiba chuckled, "Taro Suzuki is my noble guest, he suffered a loss, how can I be the master, I can ignore it? Besides, isn''t this person Chinese? Chinese people dare to fight on the island, is it really good for me to be bullied?"


    Mucheng Chiba''s attitude was absolutely decided, Xiao Jing realized that no matter how hard she persuaded, she would not listen.


    It seems that this time, Zhou Ran could not escape. .


    "Gao Yuehao, leave it to you." Mucheng Qianye said to Gao Yuehao beside him.


    Gao Yuehao came to Zhou Ran with a sneer, rubbing his hands and said: "Hua Guo people, let me give you a little color to see!"

 Chapter 812： I can help you

    This situation, this scene, was seen by the surrounding guests.


    The guests were all gloating.


    "This Chinese is finally guilty, who made him make trouble on the site of Mu Cheng''s family?"


    "Yeah! The opponent is Gao Yuehao, the strong man of the Ninja level, and the bodyguards just now can''t be compared!"


    "He is dead! Who made him mess up on the territory of Hijima?"


    Taro Suzuki also laughed.


    "You guys, wasn''t you good at fighting just now? Now you know how powerful it is? Gao Yuehao is much stronger than you, he is the real strongman! Today, you will definitely be beaten to find teeth!"


    As the youngest son of the Suzuki Foundation, Taro Suzuki knew the strength of Gao Yuehao.


    It''s a pity that Gao Yuehao''s perseverance towards the Mucheng family, many forces including the Suzuki Foundation, invited Gao Yuehao again and again, but Gao Yuehao refused.


    to endure the strong, to deal with a brutal Zhou Ran, naturally more than enough.


    "Zhou...Mr...."


    Xiao Jing was worried, she was shaking all over.


    I don¡¯t know how Gao Yuehao will deal with Zhou Ran. I really hope to help Zhou Ran, but I can¡¯t help myself.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Ran and Gao Yuehao.


    How does Gao Yuehao teach this Chinese?


    Wait for a while, Gao Yuehao didn''t do it. The whole person seemed to stand still, standing blankly.


    Muchi Chiba said strangely: "What''s wrong?"


    Gao Yuehao has been brewing for too long, right?


    With suspicion, Mucheng Chiba stepped towards Gao Yuehao step by step. After getting closer, Mu Cheng Qianye could only see the expression on Gao Yuehao''s face.


    This inexhaustible warrior of the earth, was sweating and trembling.


    "You have to get..."


    Gao Yuehao''s teeth kept shaking, as if he saw something terrible.


    Could it be Zhou Ran?


    Mucheng Chiba looked at Zhou Ran with suspicion, but was scared by Zhou Ran''s eyes.


    This kind of look, like death, is cold and fierce, with no mercy.


    Only a strong man with absolute strength can show such a look, and relying on the look alone can scare people to death.


    Gao Yuehao, as a strong ninja, can know the strength of his opponent with just one look.


    Just far away, Gao Yuehao thought that Zhou Ran was just that, but when he really faced Zhou Ran, he realized that in front of Zhou Ran, he was not worth mentioning at all.


    is like a ant, and may be pinched to death at any time.


    Mucheng Chiba also has some details, realizing that Zhou Ran is not an unusually strong person, and she dared not act rashly.


    "Snapped!"


    Gao Yuehao, who was shocked by Zhou Ran''s power, could no longer support it. The whole person fell straight on the ground and passed out.


    The guests around ¡¡¡¡ were all confused.


    "What''s going on? How did Gao Yuehao fall?"


    "Is he in poor condition, or was he injured?"


    "I fainted if I didn''t move anymore? In this way, who would teach the Chinese?"


    Taro Suzuki also looked dazed, originally thought that Gao Yuehao would avenge himself, but why did this guy suddenly faint?


    What is wrong?


    Xiao Jing looked at Zhou Ran inconceivably. Why did his opponent faint for no reason? Zhou Ran¡¯s luck was too good, right?


    Of all the people, only Mucheng Chiba knew what was going on.


    Mucheng Qianye Binbin politely said to Zhou Ran: "Mr. Zhou, if you can, please go to the inner courtyard to discuss in detail, how?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ran did not refuse. After all, Zhao Yin¡¯s whereabouts fell on Mucheng Chiba. He also wanted to know, what medicine was sold in the gourd of the young lady of Mucheng family?


    "this way please."


    Mucheng Chiba immediately took Zhou Ran across the dance floor and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    The inner courtyard of Mucheng''s other courtyard has always been Mucheng Chiba''s private territory. If he is not his best friend, Mucheng Chiba will not be invited into the house.


    Zhou Ran, a Chinese, did not do anything. Why was he invited into the inner courtyard?


    All the guests were suspicious, and everyone was dissatisfied with Zhou Ran.


    Xiao Jing was at a loss, what happened?


    Wasn''t Mucheng Chiba just wanted to fight Zhou Ran just now?


    Why did he suddenly turn around, actually invited Zhou Ran to the inner courtyard.


    Xiao Jing was at a loss, and the whole person stayed in place, not knowing what to do.


    Zhou Ran came to the inner courtyard with Mucheng Chiba. The environment was quiet and there was a stone table. Mucheng Qianye invited Zhou Ran to sit on the stone table and brought black tea to Zhou Ran.


    "Relax, there is no poison." Mucheng Chiba worried that Zhou Ran would not drink it, and said specifically, "I haven''t been so stupid to poison the strong like you."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, and began to taste black tea carefully.


    The taste of black tea is good, rich and mellow, and the mouth has an indescribable pleasant taste.


    "Black tea is good." Zhou Ran commented, but he did not have time to discuss the taste of black tea with Mucheng Chiba, "Miss Chiba, where is Zhao Yin?"


    Zhou Ran opened the door.


    Mucheng Chiba was stunned, but I didn''t expect this guy to talk so directly.


    With this sentence, Mucheng Chiba is almost certain, Zhou Ran is the strong man sent by the Zhao family of Haicheng In order to save Zhao Yin, he actually invited such a master, and the Zhao family also Counted on the capital.


    "It''s really interesting." Mucheng Chiba pursed his lips and smiled, "But it''s just Tianren''s strength, the tone of speech is so great! Mucheng family is not afraid of opponents of this level!"


    "Tianren strength?"


    Zhou Ran smiled, no wonder that Mucheng Chiba was so confident, she actually thought that she was just the strength of Tianren.


    "Isn''t it? You can scare Gao Yuehao, your strength is at best Tianren strength, such strength, don''t want to mess up on Hijima!"


    Mucheng Chiba confidently evaluated Zhou Ran''s strength, and Zhou Ran didn''t talk about it.


    "Don''t think I don''t know who you are?" Mucheng Chiba said again, "You were sent by the Zhao family of Haicheng to rescue Zhao Yin! Isn''t Zhao Yin unwilling to see him at the Zhao family? Here comes the strong of the Tianren level? It seems to the Zhao family that Zhao Yin is still very important!"


    Mucheng Chiba said by himself, Zhou Ran didn''t say anything, let Mucheng Chiba let out his emotions.


    It turned out that this big lady regarded herself as a helper of the Zhao family. No wonder she looked down on herself so much that she actually let a warrior of the endurance level deal with herself.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran did not deny, Mucheng Chiba said again: "Today, since you are here, I can help you to rescue Zhao Yin!".


    Zhou Ran looked at Mucheng Chiba curiously: "You will help me rescue Zhao Yin, why?"


    Mucheng Chiba sighed: "Actually I have no interest in that guy. I wouldn''t be his fiancee unless the family persecuted!"

 Chapter 813： Mucheng Patriarch

    "is it?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This old lady of the Mucheng family really regarded herself as a fool.


    But Zhou Ran didn''t say it for the time being, but asked directly: "Maybe what you said is true, but how do you plan to help me?"


    "please wait."


    Muchi Chiba left the inner courtyard and went to the study.


    Then, he took out a map.


    "This is the floor plan of Mucheng''s home. With this picture, Zhao Yin might be rescued!" Then, Mucheng Qianye pointed to one of the rooms. "This is where Zhao Yin was under house arrest, Zhao. Yin wanted to escape, but there was nothing he could do! This room was also very secret, and no one knew that Zhao Yin was here."


    "carry on."


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    "I am the eldest lady of the Mucheng family, and I am very clear about the patrol of the house. When they change shifts, I can tell you all! Just sneak in while the guards in the house are changing, and let Zhao Yin put on the guards¡¯ clothes, You can steal the beam and change the column!"


    Mucheng Chiba had a strong chest, and thought that Zhou Ran would approve of his plan.


    But unexpectedly, Zhou Ran looked down.


    "This plan is not good!"


    Zhou Ran''s evaluation made Mucheng Chiba unhappy.


    He even took out the defense plans of Mucheng''s home. Zhou Ran was not satisfied with such a thorough plan.


    "Since that is the case, how do you rescue Zhao Yin?"


    Twilight Chiba looked at Zhou Ran, could it be said that this guy really has a better way than himself?


    Zhou Ran pointed to the entrance of the floor plan and the room where Zhao Yin was, and said: "If it is me, I will go in from here, and then come to this room and rescue Zhao Yin."


    After this remark, Mucheng Chiba sneered suddenly.


    "What a joke? Do you mean to go all the way? Are you really no one in the Mucheng family? According to your method, you can''t walk a few steps in the Mucheng family and you will be killed!"


    "Kill me? I''m afraid they don''t have that skill!" Zhou Ran disagreed.


    Mucheng Chiba said again: "What if you are Tianren''s strength? Don''t be so unpretentious! Even if it''s Tianren''s strength, I''m afraid there is no way to save people from Mucheng''s family! The Mucheng family is one of the five major families of the **** shadow. There are so many strong men in it, how could it be so easy to get in? What you said is just a joke!"


    Facing the cynicism of Mucheng Chiba, Zhou Ran just smiled faintly and asked, "The Mucheng family is really as powerful as you said?"


    "Yes." Mucheng Chiba focused on, "Even if my Mucheng family is at the end, it is not so easy to deal with. Every family member has a killer."


    "killer? Is this the achievement?"


    Zhou Ran''s face did not change color, a ray of divine thought burst out, and went straight towards Mucheng Qianye.


    Mucheng Chiba had no time to react, and a gray soul crystal hidden in his body appeared in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    "what have you done!"


    Mucheng Chiba exclaimed, but Zhou Ran was unambiguous. With a light pinch, the soul crystal shattered into powder.


    After crushing the soul crystal of Mucheng Qianye, Zhou Ran again said: "This is your killer skill? But unfortunately, the use of this thing hastily will produce a bite on your body, and over time, you will be soul crystal Dominated!"


    "You...how did you know?"


    Zhou Ran''s words, every word is like a sword, piercing into Mucheng Qianye''s heart.


    This guy is not a member of the Mucheng family. How do you know everything about the family?


    This soul crystal he hides is exactly the thing of the **** shadow.


    At the beginning, the **** shadow obtained the treasure left ten thousand years ago from the secret realm of Hijima. In this treasure, the strong soul of the cult of evil sect was stored.


    Although the soul of the strong is dying, the thin camel is bigger than the horse.


    Crushed this treasure, it became countless soul crystals. These soul crystals were put on the body of the five families of the **** shadow as the last killer.


    Once used, the power can be increased rapidly.


    Muchi Chiba was originally only soul strength, but once this soul crystal is used, his own strength can reach the level of earth tolerance in a short time.


    "How do I know? Of course I know!" Zhou Ran continued to sell the pass.


    Mucheng Chiba was a little dissatisfied, but when she saw Zhou Ran''s insight, she also started to shake.


    Zhou Ran''s strength, to what extent?


    Inevitably, can he really go to Mucheng''s home alone to save people?


    "It''s impossible!" Mucheng Chiba shook her head desperately, she still didn''t believe Zhou Ran, "You don''t want to be too happy! Even if you are the strength of Tianren? What is the ancestor of the Mucheng family? It was already Tianren''s strength before. During these seventy years, he practiced every day. No one knows what strength he has now! If you really break into the family, you are afraid that you will suffer a big loss!"


    "The ancestor of the Mucheng family?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, and he looked at Mucheng Chiba.


    "What are you doing?" Mucheng Chiba panicked.


    "It''s nothing, just feel like you have some old man''s taste."


    "Taste of the old man? What are you talking about?"


    Mucheng Chiba looked disgusted, this guy Zhou Ran, knowing that he was not the opponent of Mucheng''s ancestor, began to talk nonsense But what Zhou Ran said was not nonsense.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, the old man smells on you, you can''t smell it yourself."


    During the speech, the ray of divine thought found by the soul crystal hidden by Mucheng Qianye just entered the body of Mucheng Qianye again.


    Mucheng Chiba only felt a chill in his body, and in the next second, something flew out of his body.


    An unbelievable scene made Mucheng Chiba stunned.


    Look again, there is a human face in the things flying out of his body.


    "Ancestor!"


    Mucheng Chiba exclaimed, this face is the ancestor of Mucheng family.


    I am young and I have never seen Mu Cheng''s ancestor himself, but the photos of the ancestors of Mu Cheng Chiba are often seen, that is the idol of Mu Cheng Qianye worship.


    Seventy years ago, he became a strong ninja. The legendary strongman of the Mucheng family is also the strongest fighting power of the Mucheng family.


    Mu Cheng''s ancestor''s ray of primordial spirit, is it always in his own body?


    Why are you in your own body?


    "is it him?"


    Zhou Ran asked quietly without changing his face.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Muchi Chiba didn''t know what to say. .


    But the ancestor Yuanshen who was forced out of the body by Zhou Ran, could not hold back anymore, and began to anger angrily:


    "Hua Guo Cultivator, you are so brave, a little junior dare to spoil me! This is Rijima, I warn you, if you dare to mess up, I will let you die without a burial place!"

 Chapter 814： Sovereign of the Black Snake

    The words of Mucheng''s ancestors made Mucheng Chiba scared of the flowers.


    However, Zhou Ran didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, but said lightly: "I came to find my friend, if I know him, I will hand him over. Otherwise, the whole Mucheng family, I''m afraid that there will never be peace. !"


    "Hahahaha!" The ancestor of the ancestor laughed wildly, "What a arrogant boy, actually wanted a person from the Mucheng family! If you have the ability, you will come to the Mucheng family, and I will wait for you to come!"


    Mucheng Chiba shuddered and said, "Ancestor, this person has nothing to do with me, I..."


    Zhou Ran angered Mu Cheng''s ancestor. As a young lady, Mu Cheng Qianye could not be buried with Zhou Ran. At the last moment, she must clear the relationship between Zhou Ran and Zhou Ran.


    Yu Chengqian''s words hadn''t been finished yet, Zhou Ran squeezed gently, and a ray of Yuanshen of Mu Cheng''s ancestor was crushed by Zhou Ran.


    "what have you done!"


    Mucheng Chiba exclaimed, even if it was just a ray, but it was also the ancestor of the ancestor.


    Zhou Ran was brave enough to destroy the ancestor''s ray of Yuan God.


    After crumbling a ray of Yuanshen of Mucheng''s ancestor, the expression on Zhou Ran''s face was still calm. He pointed to Mucheng Chiba and said, "How do you feel now?"


    "What do you think?" Mucheng Chiba was confused.


    "Own strength." Zhou Ran reminded.


    Mucheng Chiba suddenly realized.


    Since the Yuanshen of Mucheng''s ancestor was forced out of the body by Zhou Ran, she suddenly felt refreshed and her body strength gradually increased.


    In the past, no matter how I practiced, I didn''t feel this way. I always felt that my body was hollowed out.


    Can''t do it, is the Yuanshen of Mucheng''s ancestor?


    Zhou Ran again said: "This ray of primordial gods in your body has been nourishing yourself with your strength. In order to gain strength, Mu Cheng''s ancestors did not hesitate to use the members of the Mu Cheng family as their own sacrifice. With the power of the family, Achieve one."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Mucheng Chiba shudder, and tears were already in her eyes.


    All the time, Mucheng Chiba thought of himself as a puppet of the family, a sample of the Shenying experiment, and a tool for political marriage.


    But now, she realized that she was not even a puppet in the Mucheng family, it was just a container.


    Only let Mucheng''s ancestor restore his strength, he has the value of existence.


    "Who...who are you?"


    Mucheng Chiba quivered his lips and asked, Zhou Ran could actually find the existence of the Yuanshen of Mucheng''s ancestor. Where is he sacred?


    "Who am I, you are not qualified to know!"


    Zhou Ran did not tell Mucheng Chiba about his identity.


    Mucheng Chiba no longer asked, because he found a glimmer of hope in Zhou Ran''s body.


    Even if Mucheng''s ancestors are outstanding, the power Zhou Ran just showed may not be his opponent.


    "OK! I support your plan! I will go in with you and save Zhao Yin!"


    Mucheng Chiba said heavily that she and Zhou Ran were already on the same boat until now.


    But Zhou Ran shook his head and said, "Let me get into Mucheng''s family, can you sit down and take advantage of the fisherman? Miss Chiba, are you too small to look at me? You helped me rescue Zhao Yin, really it is Because you are not interested in Zhao Yin?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Mucheng Chiba hesitate.


    Seeing Miss Chiba hesitated, Zhou Ran said again: "I see that, you have ambition, and women like you will sacrifice their flesh for benefits! In front of me, you don''t need to pretend to be a pair Longing for the appearance of true love!"


    Even if Mucheng Chiba said nothing, she had already been seen by Zhou Ran.


    Muchi Chiba knew that he could not hide, so he sighed.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide you. Since you already know, I will tell you the truth. In fact, the clan of the Mucheng family has no freedom at all. At best, it is just a puppet of the family, a sacrifice to the **** shadow. Never mind!"


    "Go on." Zhou Ran nodded slightly.


    "I want to get rid of my destiny, so when I heard that Mu Cheng''s family was going to marry the Zhao family of Haicheng, I volunteered to become Zhao Yin''s fiancee! My purpose is to use the power of the Zhao family to make the food unchangeable. Overthrow the family and replace it!"


    "Replace it?"


    Zhou Ran is happy, is this woman''s ambition too great?


    One of the five great families of the gods and shadows, she is just a generation of women, no matter the strength or network, it is far from enough to sit down and become the head of the family.


    Mucheng Qianye saw Zhou Ran''s contempt, and said, "I didn''t expect that the Zhao family who married the Mucheng family was actually an abandoned child and was not treated well at the Zhao family! But I still have hope and hope. Can draw on the strength of the Zhao family! Your strength is so strong that even Mucheng''s ancestors are terrified by three points, maybe you can help me!"


    "Why should I help you?"


    Zhou Ran sneered, he didn''t want to be regarded as a pawn.


    The two''s positions suddenly fell one by one.


    Mucheng Qianye was out. Now that he has confessed to Zhou Ran, then he will simply reveal some information, so maybe Zhou Ran can be movedDo you know? The Mucheng family chose to marry the Zhao family, not because of the Zhao family¡¯s status in the Haicheng of Huaguo, but because of the blood of Zhao Yin. It is the experimental body dreamed of by God Shadow! Our experimental bodies have been proved to have insufficient matching rates, but from Zhao Yin''s genes, they have detected extremely high matching rates! Zhao Yin, the second-generation experimental body, is likely to pass the experiment and inherit the powerful power of the Black Snake Sovereign of the True Martial World! "


    In order for Zhou Ran to help himself, Mucheng Chiba had told Zhou Ran everything he knew.


    After listening to Zhou Ran, he also felt Mucheng Chiba''s sincerity.


    This woman really wants to cooperate with herself, otherwise, she would not say so much to herself.


    "Black Serpent Sovereign?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, the name is familiar.


    seems to be an evil patriarch in the Zhenwu world, with strong strength and opening the channel between the Zhenwu world and the earth.


    Unfortunately, when he was born, he met the North Dome Fairy, who suppressed it and sealed his soul, and the passage was closed.


    The people of the Sun Island God Shadow, actually attempting to use the power of the Black Snake Sect Master to set off wind and rain again, is really a thief.


    is public and private, and it seems that it''s really time for me to take action.


    "Since that is the case, I will go to Mucheng''s house with you and rescue Zhao Yin! As to whether I can help you achieve my goal, I am not sure!".


    Zhou Ran agreed to Mucheng Chiba, and Mucheng Chiba was suddenly ecstatic.


    With Zhou Ran''s help, maybe he can really achieve his goal.

 Chapter 815： Go home alone

    Mucheng''s home, located 40 kilometers west of Tokyo, Zhou Ran came here in a car from Mucheng Chiba.


    As the young lady of the Mucheng family, Mucheng Chiba can naturally enter and leave the house freely, but this time, Mucheng Chiba brought Zhou Ran.


    Although Zhou Ran showed great fighting power, at the door of his house, Mucheng Chiba still looked trembling.


    The masters of Mucheng''s family are like clouds, all gathered in the house, if they break hard, I really don''t know what happened.


    I only have Zhou Ran as a helper. If Zhou Ran loses, I am afraid that my eldest lady will die too.


    "Otherwise, let''s think about it again." Mucheng Chiba said cautiously.


    "Think about it? Why should you think about it?"


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly and kicked on the door.


    "Wow!"


    The gate of the house was suddenly kicked by Zhou Ran, and the alarm sounded at the same time.


    appeared in front of Zhou Ran and Mucheng Chiba, there were more than ten warriors of Mucheng family.


    Mucheng Chiba also realized that this time he could not escape.


    It''s a knife to stretch the neck, and a knife to shrink the neck. Mucheng Chiba simply braved the courage and shouted: "It''s me!"


    Muchi Chiba is the eldest lady, and these warriors certainly have some fear.


    The eldest young lady of Mucheng''s family actually brought an unknown master to Mucheng''s troubles. What''s her heart for?


    The martial arts masters did not know how to deal with them, and they all froze in place.


    At this time, the housekeeper Kurosawa came out and looked at Mucheng Chiba.


    "Miss, you should know the rules of Mu Cheng''s family! If you bring someone into the ban, you will be expelled from Mu Cheng''s family!"


    Now that the wood has become a boat, Mucheng Chiba can''t control so much, and said: "Blackpool, I''m not rare as the identity of the young lady of Mucheng! Here, I am a puppet, a sacrifice dedicated to the **** shadow, even freedom None! I want to get rid of this fate, this person, I brought Zhao Yin to save! If you still treat me as a mistress, give me a way!"


    Kurosawa smiled coldly: "Miss, as the steward of Mu Cheng''s family, I can''t help it! Since you have betrayed Mu Cheng''s family, I will no longer be a person of Mu Cheng''s family, who will break into Mu Cheng''s family, and will die. undoubtedly!"


    The housekeeper of Mucheng family did not care about the identity of the young lady of Mucheng Chiba, so he retreated into the house.


    In front of the house, more than ten warriors could not wait.


    Now that the housekeeper has spoken, at this moment, it doesn''t matter if you kill Mucheng Chiba.


    Looking at the warriors will start, Mucheng Chiba reminded: "They are all souls and ninjas, two people are still tolerant, it is not easy to deal with!"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Now I know that I am afraid? How brave was it when I just spoke?"


    "Do you tube!"


    Mucheng Chiba took a sip, but the warriors could not wait.


    More than ten warriors all flew towards Zhou Ran and Mucheng Qianye, and they looked like menacingly swallowed the two of them.


    "Ah!"


    Mucheng Chiba was scared behind Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran was unmoved.


    Facing the attack of the warriors, Zhou Ran didn''t even move his footsteps, he just moved his fingers.


    With Zhou Ran''s actions, a spirit sword flew out of the Qiankun ring, it was the jade blood sword, the ace of the nine handle spirit swords, and it was also the most powerful sword.


    This group of samurai who became a family in the evening, because the level is too low, can''t even see the spirit sword flying out.


    The sound of "swooshing" traversed in the air. Along with this sound, the movements of more than a dozen warriors stopped, and then all of the dozens of warriors fell to the ground.


    The spirit sword returned to the Qiankun ring once again, from the time the sword was made to the time the sword was received, no more than one second before and after.


    Mucheng Chiba was stunned, she didn''t even know what happened.


    "What happened? What happened just now?"


    Mucheng Chiba trembling her lips, she went to check the fallen samurai, all killed, there was no room for resistance.


    Zhou Ran is really terrible. In the light of light words, he killed more than ten warriors. How did he do it?


    "This... did you do it?"


    Mucheng Chiba asked cautiously.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to ignore Mucheng Chiba, took a step forward, and walked into Mucheng''s house.


    Muchi Chiba also accelerated his pace, closely following Zhou Ran.


    Just now Mucheng Chiba was a little worried, but when Zhou Ran showed his strength, the worry in his heart disappeared.


    Zhou Ran is the strongest warrior he has ever seen. Even if Mu Cheng''s ancestor became a Tianren strongman seventy years ago, I am afraid that he is not Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    The two came to a courtyard, but the housekeeper Kurosawa was waiting here.


    The warrior he sent was actually killed by Zhou Ran so quickly, and Kurosawa''s face also showed a surprised expression.


    "Who the **** are you? Why do you want to fight Mucheng''s family?" Kurosawa questioned.


    "You are not qualified to know, hand over Zhao Yin, I can not kill you!"


    Zhou Ran responded coldly.


    As a steward of the Mucheng family, where there are more than 10,000 people under one person, where did Kurosawa get this kind of gas?


    Zhou Ran''s words angered the housekeeper.


    "Stinky boy, don''t be too pretentious! Even if you are Tianren''s strength? Mu Cheng''s family also has several Tian Ni strong men, and Mu Cheng''s ancestors have entered the realm of no one can beat!"


    Kurosawa was furious, and Zhenyuan was promoted. He was also a strong ninja.


    From Kurosawa''s perspective, UU reads www. Uukakanshu.com Zhou Ran is even considered a level of forbearance, but due to his young age, it is impossible to set off a storm in Mucheng''s family.


    "Be careful, the Kurosawa housekeeper is great!"


    Mucheng Chiba whispered.


    Just now, Zhou Ran chopped melons and vegetables and killed more than a dozen samurai soldiers, but these samurai are soul-bearing and earth-bearing strengths. The true Tianren strongman has already exceeded this level.


    No matter how powerful Zhou Ran is, I am afraid that he will fall into a bitter battle.


    urged all the power in the body, and Kurosawa was proud, and he showed a lifeless expression.


    "How about, are you afraid? I want to see, when can you be proud?"


    During the speech, Kurosawa made trouble to Zhou Ran.


    This is the killer of Mucheng''s housekeeper. Kurosawa rushed towards Zhou Ran like a shell.


    has a strong momentum, Zhou Ran gently avoids it, and Kurosawa''s attack hits the ground under Zhou Ran.


    "Boom!"


    sounded like a quake, and the whole house shook twice.


    The ground is deeply sunk, and a bottomless pothole appears, showing the strength of Kurosawa''s housekeeper.


    showed his strength in front of Zhou Ran, and Kurosawa appeared more mad.


    "How? Can you resist my attack? With the next blow, you won''t have such good luck!"


    Kurosawa sneered, and once again made trouble to Zhou Ran. .


    This time, Zhou Ran was unavoidable.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, and in the midst of the Kunkun ring, the giant Que sword shot out, blocking it in front of himself.

 Chapter 816： Dungeon

    "Boom!"


    Kurosawa''s body collided with Ju Que.


    The two are in fierce confrontation, and their power is more fierce than before.


    Mucheng Chiba had insufficient concentration, and was already flew out by Yu Bo Zhen, fell to the ground, and was embarrassed.


    The plants and trees in the garden were also uprooted, and the powerful force made the garden infertile.


    The rising dust blocked Mucheng Chiba''s vision. Mucheng Chiba didn''t know what happened just now.


    Kurosawa''s housekeeper attacked Zhou Ran with all his strength, Zhou Ran shot to resist, but he did not know the results of the two men, who won or lost?


    Mucheng Chiba struggled to get up, and she walked towards the place where Zhou Ran had just stood.


    The dust finally dissipated, and Mucheng Chiba saw Zhou Ran''s figure clearly.


    Just like before, Zhou Ran still stood still, as if nothing had happened.


    "You... are you okay?" Mucheng Chiba asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, of course it''s okay."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, Ju Que Jian had already returned to the Qiankun ring.


    Muchi Chiba said with emotion: "You are so powerful, you didn''t expect to be able to draw a tie with Kurosawa''s housekeeper! The housekeeper of Mucheng family is very powerful. He will not be afraid of anyone except the ancestors in the family."


    "Draw a tie?" Zhou Ran looked at himself, "Maybe it is a draw, this guy is quite capable of carrying it, and is still standing."


    "Maybe... draw?"


    Twilight Chiba is unknown, so he looked at Kurosawa opposite Zhou Ran.


    Although Kurosawa was standing, his face was not half-skinned, and he didn''t even have a word.


    "What''s up with him?"


    Muchi Chiba looked at Kurosawa in anxiety and fear, and just now confronted Zhou Ran hard, the housekeeper seemed to be seriously injured.


    With a skeptical mood, Mucheng Chiba approached a little. She gently touched Kurosawa''s body with her hand. Unexpectedly, Kurosawa''s body fell to the ground with a light touch, and the whole person was motionless.


    "he died?"


    Mucheng Chiba was taken aback. Zhou Ran had already killed Kurosawa in the previous blow.


    This is a strong person of the Tianren level. He was killed by Zhou Ran in such an understatement. How strong is Zhou Ran''s strength?


    "Should he die?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly.


    After Asahi Kurosawa''s ascension, he thought he was powerful and no one could match him.


    But his own giant Que sword is not vegetarian, but in terms of power, Kurosawa is just a pediatrics.


    The two confronted each other, and immediately sentenced him to a high sentence.


    Kurosawa was afraid that he didn''t expect that he would die so simply.


    "He killed the Kurosawa housekeeper, he killed the strongest ninja!"


    "Monster! This man is a monster!"


    "Fly away! Or you will die!"


    Around the courtyard, the warriors of the Mucheng family who were originally planning to ambush Zhou Ran were all trembling.


    This intruder killed Kurosawa so easily, the crowd rushed up, where is there any possibility of life?


    The samurai don''t want to be cannon fodder, they are all scattered like birds and beasts.


    Mucheng Chiba sighed, originally thought Zhou Ran would fall into a bitter fight, but when Zhou Ran showed his strength, all the warriors guarding Mu Cheng''s family fled, and Zhou Ran would not encounter any resistance.


    But even so, Mucheng Chiba still has to tell.


    "Although everyone else escaped, the head of Mu Cheng''s family is also Tianren''s strength, which is not easy to deal with, and there is Mu Cheng''s ancestor behind him!"


    Zhou Ran ignored it, but strode into the mansion.


    Mucheng Chiba led Zhou Ran and came to the study.


    "Zhao Yin is locked inside!"


    Mucheng Chiba was familiar with the car, pressed a switch in the study, and the entrance of the secret room was displayed in front of Zhou Ran.


    The two entered the secret room, and a picture of the woman was hanging in the secret room.


    "Who is this?" Zhou Ran curiously said.


    "I heard that this is Zhao Yin''s mother. Zhao Yin has half of the island''s blood, but I don''t know what happened to Zhao Yin''s mother."


    Fucheng Chiba tells the truth, although he is the young lady of Mucheng family, but she is just a puppet, family matters, many do not know.


    Zhou Ran doesn''t ask any more, he just cares where Zhao Yin is?


    Muchi Chiba led Zhou Ran toward the deeper of the Chamber of Secrets, and the deeper the space, the wider the surrounding space.


    Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear, this place is already more than ten meters below the ground.


    The light became dim, but it didn''t affect Zhou Ran''s vision.


    Mucheng Qianye brought Zhou Ran to the dungeon and said, "Zhao Yin was locked in that."


    "What about people?"


    Zhou Ran did not see Zhao Yin.


    Mucheng Chiba suddenly panicked: "He was locked here the day before yesterday, why is it gone now? Where did he go? I... I didn''t lie to you! Zhao Yin is really here!"


    Zhou Ran looked at Mucheng Chiba''s expression, knowing that the woman did not lie.


    Since he chose to cooperate with himself and break with his family, Mucheng Chiba would not use lies to deceive himself.


    In other words, Zhao Yin should be taken to other places by the Mucheng family.


    "I...I am..."


    Muchi Chiba didn''t know how to explain it, she was afraid that Zhou Ran would backfire.


    If Zhou Ran no longer helps himself, his position will become particularly embarrassing, fearing that he will die without burial.


    "No need to explain Someone is coming."


    Mucheng Chiba smiled. In the dungeon, he and Mucheng Chiba were no longer the only ones.


    One person walked slowly in front of the two. It was none other than the master of the Chengcheng family.


    Mucheng Xiong sneered and said, "Good guy, you can break into Mucheng''s family alone. Do you know what you are doing? Mucheng Chiba, do you know what will happen if you do these things?"


    The head of the house appeared, and Mucheng Qianye was suddenly scared to death.


    Mucheng Chiba opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Mucheng Xiong looked at his granddaughter and said, "Chiba, as the young lady of Mucheng family, why do you betray the family?"


    Mucheng Chiba had no choice but to say aloud, "Miss? When did I enjoy the treatment of Missy? I am just a puppet of Mucheng''s family! Not only me, my parents are also puppets, they all died in Inside the Divine Shadow! If I don¡¯t resist, I will be like my parents!"


    listening to the granddaughter''s complaint, Mu Chengxiong sighed heavily.


    "Mucheng is one of the five major families of Divine Shadow. It is the mission of the family to contribute everything to Divine Shadow and the Black Sect Master! I did not expect you to be stubborn and resist your own destiny! In this regard, you are basically Can''t be your own aunt Mucheng Reiko!".


    It sounds that Mu Cheng''s majestic voice is affable and tempting, and is persuading his granddaughter.


    But Zhou Ran could hear that every word said by the head of the Mucheng family carried bursts of murderous intentions. He was a genuine hypocrite.

 Chapter 817： Koga Shadow Martial Formation

    Mucheng''s amiable and kind words made Mucheng Chiba a little moved, but Mucheng Chiba also had his own persistence.


    "Grandpa! You are wrong! Mucheng Family is not affiliated with God Shadow, the family should have its own position and opinion! I do not agree with Mucheng Family now!"


    Muchi Chiba strives reasonably, hoping to persuade grandpa.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Don''t waste your energy, he won''t listen to what you say."


    "What a waste of effort?"


    Mucheng Chiba was stunned, she didn''t understand what Zhou Ran meant.


    Zhou Ran said: "Under the same roof, don''t you know who your grandpa is?"


    "what do you mean?"


    Mucheng Chiba was puzzled, and in a stunned state, a cold air struck Zhou Ran.


    At the same time, amazing spiritual fluctuations appeared around.


    Zhou Ran sideways, it is a sword, attacking Zhou Ran is not Mu Chengxiong himself, but a black figure.


    In the face of the sudden attack, Zhou Ran just turned his mouth up.


    "Is the fox tail finally showing?"


    Mu Chengxiong sneered: "Yes, you are already in my formation, it is impossible to escape!"


    "Array...... Method..."


    Mucheng Chiba was stunned, she finally understood what Zhou Ran''s words meant.


    In front of outsiders, Mucheng Xiongda is a philanthropist who treats people kindly and kindly, but there are also rumors in the family that Mucheng Xiongda is a decent hypocrite.


    Mucheng Chiba didn''t believe it before, but when she saw the behavior of Grandpa, she couldn''t tolerate her unbelief.


    Talking with myself and Zhou Ran, the purpose is to secretly set up.


    After the formation was completed, Mu Chengxiong no longer retained his stool, and used his killer skills.


    This burst of evil spirits, Mucheng Chiba could only hide behind Zhou Ran.


    Mu Chengxiong looks very proud.


    "This is the formation method of Mucheng''s family-Jiahe Yingwu Formation. Anyone caught in this formation, no one can survive!"


    During the speech, Mu Chengxiong injected his real elements into the formation, and Jiahe Yingwu was suddenly surrounded by black air.


    In the black air, there appeared several black shadows, it was the shadow warriors in the formation.


    "Go! Kill him!"


    The shadow warrior began to act, swiftly as fast as electricity, and went straight to the surroundings.


    In front of Zhou Ran, only a few figures flashed over. The speed of these shadow warriors was so fast that they could not capture them at all.


    "Be careful!"


    Mucheng Chiba shouted.


    The strength of these shadow warriors, I''m afraid not to be underestimated. Zhou Ran alone, I''m afraid I can''t cope at the same time.


    The shadow warriors came to deceive them, and Zhou Ran quietly opened the Zhenyuan shield to resist the attack of the shadow warriors.


    The sword light flickered, and the attack of the shadow warriors all fell on Zhou Ran''s Zhenyuan shield. For a time, there was no achievement.


    "Huh?" Mu Chengxiong was slightly surprised, "You can still carry it!"


    can be surprised and surprised, but Mu Chengxiong will not give up.


    Increase the real element infused into Jiahe Shadow Martial Array, and make the power of the array to a higher level.


    As the head of Mucheng family, Mucheng''s great strength has reached the peak of Tianren, and it is not the same as the housekeeper Kurosawa.


    Kurosawa''s ability is only in the exertion of power, but Mucheng is able to balance strength and speed.


    Under the control of Mucheng, the shadow warrior''s attack is getting heavier and he has reached the point where he can break Zhou Ran''s shield.


    Finally, Zhou Ran''s Zhenyuan shield shattered.


    The shadow warriors swarmed up and Zhou Ran avoided it with a light gesture.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Mu Chengxiong shouted loudly, and the shadow warrior went in the direction of Zhou Ran''s escape, entangled Zhou Ran like dog skin plaster.


    Zhou Ran also showed his speed, even if the Shadow Warrior is faster, there is no way to hit Zhou Ran.


    Mu Chengxiong looked at this scene in an incredible way, and the speed of this kid couldn''t even catch the shadow warrior.


    However, Mu Chengxiong also has a killer skill. Since the shadow warrior cannot catch up, then simply change the shape of the shadow warrior.


    The shadow warriors in the Jiahe Shadow Martial Array are no longer humanoid, but turned into black snakes one after another. The speed of black is much faster than before.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect, and his speed increased by one point.


    In the Jiahe Shadow Martial Array, Zhou Ran and the Shadow Martial Artists stalemate.


    The speed is so fast that neither Zhou Ran nor the Shadow Warrior can see it.


    "Too fast, too fast!"


    Mucheng Chiba trembles her lips, and the scene in front of her makes her panic and fear.


    Impressed that this is the first time I have watched the battle between the powerful people at close range. No matter the power of Jiahe Yingwu Formation or Zhouran''s strength, it is amazing.


    Mucheng Chiba''s attention was all on Zhou Ran, but he didn''t want to be behind him, and a shadow appeared.


    One of the shadow warriors actually attacked behind Mucheng Chiba.


    "brush!"


    Shadow Warrior''s sword pierced Mucheng Chiba''s back.


    Muchi Chiba had no time to react. When he realized the danger, he had become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    On the occasion of Qianyuan''s attack, Zhou Ran came to Mucheng Qianye.


    gently stretched out his hand, picked up Mucheng Chiba, and escaped the critical blow of the Shadow Warrior.


    But this is Mu Chengxiong''s trap. When Mu Chengxiong sees Zhou Ran''s struggle to save his granddaughter, how can he miss such a good opportunity?


    The shadow warriors rushed past frantically, and Zhou Ran avoided it.


    "Wow!"


    The sword stabs like raindropsZhou Ran pushes Mucheng Qianye away, with a flesh and blood body, resists the dense attack.


    Mu Chengxiong met the shadow warriors successfully, and also stopped injecting real elements into the Kahe shadow martial array.


    The shadow warriors all disappeared, and Mu Chengxiong could see Zhou Ran''s figure.


    "How is this going?"


    saw a scene in front of him that surprised Muchengxiong.


    Zhou Ran ate the attack of the shadow warriors sturdily, but he didn''t have any scars on his body. Where did the swords of the shadow warriors stabbed?


    "Grandpa! You are so mean!"


    Mucheng Chiba looked desperate, she never thought that Mucheng Xiongda actually used herself as a bait in order to defeat Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was in danger to save himself.


    is bearable, which is unbearable.


    "Twilight is magnificent, starting today, you and I have nothing to do with it!"


    Muchi Chiba broke off the relationship with Grandpa.


    Mu Cheng was big and disapproved, saying: "Where is your traitor from Mu Cheng family, who is eligible to sever ties with me? This sentence should be right for me, Mu Cheng Chiba, starting today, you are no longer Mu Cheng''s family people!"


    Grandpa''s words made Mucheng Chiba sad.


    ''S last hope for Mucheng''s family was completely destroyed. .


    "Miss Chiba, you let go!"


    Zhou Ran pushed Mucheng Chiba and came to the front of Mucheng Majesty. The attack just did not cause Zhou Ran any slight pain, but his eyes changed.

 Chapter 818： The death of the owner

    "How did you avoid the shadow warrior''s attack just now?" Mu Chengxiong asked directly.


    "Avoid? No, you misunderstood." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "Misunderstanding? How can I misunderstand?"


    "I mean, those shadows did hit me, but that kind of attack didn''t hurt me!"


    "what did you say!"


    Mu Chengxiong was very angry. Zhou Ran''s words had already hurt his self-esteem.


    I am the top power of Tianren, the Jiahe Shadow Martial Array is the strongest formation of the Mucheng family. The combination of the two, the power of its formation cannot be described by words.


    But Zhou Ran''s understatement, even if it was hit by the Shadow Warrior, was unscathed.


    "Don''t joke! You''ve been seriously injured, but it''s just a brace!" Mu Chengxiong sneered.


    Zhou Ran moved his muscles a little bit and said, "I don''t want to joke anymore, and I should almost be serious! Mucheng family head, I am really disappointed with your formation."


    "What? Disappointment?"


    Mu Chengxiong looked at Zhou Ran inconceivably.


    Could it be that Zhou Ran has not tried his best?


    Did he keep warming up?


    As the head of Mucheng family, how can Mucheng Xiongda endure such humiliation?


    "It''s really interesting! I first saw someone like you who was so vociferous. I clearly couldn''t cope with it, but instead said I didn''t do my best! Whoever is higher and who is lower will be able to tell later!"


    Mu Chengxiong strives to control his excitement, and he will not fall out of words.


    Zhou Ran wrote lightly: "Do I have any big words, and you are not qualified to know! I thought that Mu Cheng''s family had received a secret biography of the Black Snake Sect Master, what would he do, but I didn''t expect to be so! In the end, you actually took your granddaughter as Bait, you are not qualified to be a samurai!"


    "You...you you..." Mu Chengxiong was furious, his eyes had become blood red, and he wished to eat Zhou Ran in one bite. "Is the Black Snake Sect Master insultable by your juniors, I want to smash you tens of thousands of corpses!"


    In a rage, Mu Chengxiong injected all his true elements into the Jiahe Yingwu formation.


    Within ¡¡¡¡ formation method, once again the black gas permeated.


    These black qi quickly formed the shadow warrior.


    Innumerable shadow warriors, every shadow warrior has penetrating gloomy power.


    Twilight saw Chiba, quickly hiding away.


    Zhou Ran saved himself just now, maybe it was just accidental, if Mu Chengxiong reapplyed his old skills, Zhou Ran might not save himself.


    In any case, Mucheng Chiba must protect himself.


    At this moment, Mu Cheng had only Zhou Ran in his magnificent eyes.


    This guy not only insulted himself, but also the Black Snake Sect Master.


    But that is the power of the Zhenwu world, the strongest person worshipped by the gods, can it be insulted by the little Chinese?


    Mucheng Xiong vowed to kill Zhou Ran.


    The shadow warriors moved again, and left toward Zhou.


    This time, it was no longer a physical gesture, but a burst of black gas.


    The gas is permeable and attacks with simple power. Even if Zhou Ran''s speed is fast and defense is strong, there is no way to cope.


    Under the control of Mu Cheng, the shadow warrior who turned into black gas, surrounded Zhou Ran tightly.


    "go to hell!"


    Mucheng Xiong shouted loudly, and the black gas suddenly solidified.


    Between the moment, the gas becomes a solid.


    The solids contracted quickly, Zhou Ran seemed to be suppressed by Mount Tai, and the whole person was deeply trapped in it.


    "Oops!"


    Mucheng Chiba yelled, such an attack, Zhou Ran could not escape at all.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Mucheng Xiongda also smiled, and after taking this blow, Zhou Ran will definitely die.


    The head of the Mucheng family slowly walked towards Zhou Ran.


    When he approached, wanting to see Zhou Ran crushed into meat sauce, he saw a shocking scene.


    There was no trace of blood on the ground. Facing the great power, Zhou Ran just stood and did not move his footsteps.


    The black qi in Jiahe Yingwu formation, instead of fearing Zhou Ran''s power, slowly spread out.


    "It''s impossible...it''s impossible..."


    Mu Chengxiong couldn''t believe his eyes. He used all his blows, and even Zhou Ran''s fur was not hurt.


    Only then did he know that what Zhou Ran said just now was not alarmist, but possessed real strength.


    "Who the **** are you!"


    Mucheng Xiongda can only use monsters to describe Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s strength is far beyond his peak of Tianren, I am afraid that he has reached the point where he can fight against the ancestors of Mucheng''s ancestors.


    looked at Mu Chengxiong''s panic, Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, and did not mean to answer.


    "Are you here?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Mu Chengxiong gritted his teeth, and he wanted to continue his moves.


    But Zhou Ran no longer gave him the opportunity to move, because Zhou Ran was tired.


    In the ring of Qiankun, a spirit sword flew out, it was the jade blood sword.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s true element inspired that Jade Blood Sword was already hungry and thirsty, and wanted to drink blood.


    "Sword?"


    Mucheng Xiong looked at the jade blood sword flying in the air, and he was amazed.


    But he hadn''t had time to appreciate the jade blood sword carefully, and the jade blood sword came towards himself.


    The speed of the Shadow Warrior is not at the same level. Mucheng Xiongda can only see a thin sword shadow, and his neck is cut by the jade blood sword This is a fatal wound, Muchengxiong Nature does not The slightest possibility.


    Jade Blood Sword returned to Qiankun''s Ring while Mu Chengxiong had fallen into the pool of blood.


    killed the homeowner of Mu Cheng''s family, but Zhou Ran didn''t have a little expression on his face. For him, killing a strong ninja was nothing.


    Mucheng Chiba also came over and looked at his grandfather.


    Grandpa is dead, but she is not heartbroken at all.


    As a member of the Mucheng family, Mucheng Chiba''s heart has long been numb.


    "Hey!"


    The death of man, Mu Chengxiong is still laughing.


    The evil spirit of Jiahe Yingwu Formation has not disappeared, making Mucheng Chiba shudder.


    "What''s going on? Why is this formation so evil?"


    Twilight Chiba Kurashiwa looked around.


    Zhou Ran had already understood everything. He watched Mucheng become magnificent.


    "It turns out that the whole formation is a bait for the appearance of another person! The real yuan I spent in combat actually became the nutrients of that person!"


    Mu Cheng was also proud and exhausted the last trace of strength: "Yes, our power will all be transformed into the power of the ancestor... Even if you are powerful, you cannot be the opponent of the ancestor... I will soon You will not be far from going to hell... I will be waiting for you in hell...".


    After finishing the last sentence, Mu Chengxiong died violently in the Jiahe Yingwu formation.


    After Mu Chengxiong''s death, within the formation, once again a powerful force was raised. Needless to say, this is naturally the true element of Mu Cheng''s ancestor.

 Chapter 819： The Black Snake

    In the Jiahe Yingwu formation, there was a demon wind.


    The wind of the demon wind is extremely strong, and Mucheng Chiba, who has insufficient concentration, was blown up.


    "Help!"


    Mucheng Chiba shouted.


    Zhou Ran ignored her, this woman is also a soul-bearing strength anyway, and she will not die so easily under the demon wind.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    heard another burst of laughter, it was the voice of Mu Cheng''s ancestor.


    Zhenyuan and the demon wind were mixed into one. After the first ride, the demon wind stopped, and the figure of Mu Cheng''s ancestor appeared in front of Zhou Ran.


    is exactly like that ray of Yuanshen, it is the body of Mu Cheng''s ancestor.


    Twilight Chiba fell from the sky, looking around, and soon discovered the anomaly.


    "Grandpa''s body is gone!"


    Under the blowing of the demon wind, Mucheng''s corpse disappeared unconsciously.


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly and said, "It is not that it disappeared, but that it has been absorbed by others. This Jiahe Yingwu Formation is a kind of evil formation, I am afraid it does not belong to this world."


    Mu Cheng''s ancestor sneered: "Nothing wrong! The Jiahe Shadow Martial Array originated from the black suzerain of the Zhenwu world and is part of the Black Snake Scripture! Mu Chengxiong University''s skill is not good, so you will be killed, but the Black Snake Scripture''s The power is far more than that! The strength of Tianren, it is impossible to resist the Black Snake Mantra!"


    "Black Snake Mantra?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, he had only heard of the Black Snake Sect Master, but he did not know the Black Snake''s true scriptures.


    It seems that this is the martial arts used by the Black Snake Sect Master. I also want to know about this evil master of the true martial world. What is his skill?


    Muchi Chiba had already scared Huarong out of sight.


    Although Zhou Ran defeated the head of Mu Cheng¡¯s family, the strength of Mu Cheng¡¯s ancestors was several times that of Mu Cheng¡¯s grandeur.


    "go to hell!"


    Mucheng ancestor laughed loudly, and his body disappeared invisible.


    In the Jiahe Yingwu Formation, only the powerful Zhenyuan can be felt, but there is no figure of Mucheng.


    Zhou Ran stood blankly, and was soon attacked by the black gas.


    is the same as the shadow warrior who attacked himself just now, but the attack with the shadow warrior is not of the same grade.


    Zhou Ran felt only that his body was trembling, and the black gas had penetrated into the internal organs.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Ran''s body exploded, which was exactly the attack of Mucheng''s ancestor.


    After the explosion, the black gas penetrated from Zhou Ran''s body, forming the body of Mu Cheng''s ancestor again.


    After a successful blow, Mu Cheng''s ancestors were particularly proud.


    "How? This is the real power of the Black Snake Mantra. Although it is only the first level, it is enough to crush you!"


    "First weight? How much does the Black Snake Mantra weigh?"


    Zhou Ran wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The explosion just made him a little wound in the body.


    Of course, this is also to test the strength of Mucheng''s ancestor.


    Zhou Ran wanted to know the true power of the Black Snake Mantra from his hands with Mucheng Ancestor.


    "How heavy is the Black Snake Mantra?" Mu Cheng''s ancestors disdain, "You are almost dying, and you are even talking nonsense! To tell you the truth, the Black Snake Mantra has a total of seven levels, and I have practiced the triple, you simply have It is impossible to leave here alive!"


    "Triple? It turns out so!" Zhou Ran smiled, "Then you try to attack me with triple strength."


    "What a joke?" Mucheng ancestor chuckled, "What qualifications do you have for me to use my best?"


    "is it?"


    Zhou Ran smiled again, and every time he became an ancestor, he had not put it in his eyes.


    In the flash of the true element in the body, a force burst out and went straight towards Mu Cheng''s ancestor.


    "Useless, I learned the Black Snake Mantra. My body is long gone. Your attack is useless to me!"


    Mucheng ancestor did not believe that Zhou Ran¡¯s True Elementary Attack could get himself, but the next second, he found something was wrong.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s True Elementary Attack directly hit his key point.


    Ancestor Mucheng only felt a tear in his body, and a spit of blood spurted out.


    "What... how could this..."


    Mucheng''s ancestor was stunned. The power exerted by Zhou Ran had actually reached the level of Tongxuan.


    originally thought that Zhou Ran was only the peak strength of Tianren, but he didn''t expect that he had taken it to a higher level.


    Since this is the case, Mucheng''s ancestor will naturally not be taken lightly.


    "Asshole! You''re actually a master of prosperity! In that case, I underestimated you before!"


    Mucheng''s ancestor roared, the real element in the body also continued to improve, and soon rose to the level of resistance to Zhou Ran.


    The side of Mucheng Chiba was completely stunned.


    originally thought that Zhou Ran was only a strong man of Heavenly Tolerance, but now, the power exerted by Zhou Ran has far exceeded Heavenly Tolerance and has reached the realm of Tongxuan.


    After many years of cultivation, Mucheng''s ancestor also reached the level of Tongxuan.


    One day, he was actually able to see two masters of Tongxuan fight, and Mucheng Chiba''s heart was both scared and excited.


    showed his full strength, and Mu Cheng''s ancestors became more and more mad.


    "At a young age, you can actually reach the realm of Tongxuan, but here is Mucheng, Jiahe Yingwu Formation is my field, you and I have the same strength, you can''t beat me at all!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Cheng''s ancestor preempted and went toward Zhou.


    After all, he has exerted his full strength, and the Black Snake Mantra has reached the triple level its power is naturally extraordinary.


    The whole Jiahe Yingwu array haunted the black energy of Mucheng''s ancestor. In front of Zhou Ran, he could clearly see the true element of Mucheng''s ancestor.


    Zhenyuan is black, swimming like a tiny snake.


    No wonder that the practice used by Mucheng''s ancestors is called the Black Snake Zhen Jing, which turned out to be the truth.


    Zhou Ran was immobile, and the jade blood sword in the Qiankun ring had been sheathed and flew freely in the air.


    Black Qi wants to condense in Zhou Ran''s body and produce a big explosion again, but the sword qi of Jade Blood Sword is not vegetarian. The sword qi cuts the black qi apart.


    For a time, Mu Cheng''s ancestors could not get any bargains.


    "How can it be?"


    array came the incredible voice of Mucheng''s ancestor.


    The offensive was fruitless, Mu Cheng''s ancestor could only give up temporarily, his body returned to its original state again.


    At this time, Mu Cheng''s ancestor, with a look of consternation, he couldn''t imagine Zhou Ran being so young.


    Where is this kid really sacred, can actually resist the third power of the Black Snake Mantra.


    "How? Have you given up?"


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly, full of satire in his words.


    These words naturally angered Mu Cheng''s ancestor. .


    The eyes of Mu Cheng¡¯s ancestors were full of blood and red: "The Black Snake Mantra is bestowed by the Black Serpent Sect Master. Is the subtlety of the exercises as you little Chinese cultivator can understand? Today, you must Die in my hands!"


    With the ferocious words of Mucheng''s ancestor, the black gas in the Jiahe Yingwu formation spread again.

 Chapter 820： Zhao Yins whereabouts

    The whole underground began to shake uncontrollably.


    It seems that even nature is afraid of Mucheng''s ancestors.


    Mucheng Chiba quickly hid, and Mucheng''s ancestors have shown a pattern of indiscriminate attacks. Although the battle between the strong is wonderful, but his own life is more important.


    Black air haunts, thick and suffocating.


    The jade blood sword suspended in the air was actually entangled by the black gas, and could not move at all, let alone attack the black gas.


    The black qi in the Jiahe Yingwu formation took advantage of the opportunity to gather together and wrapped up Zhou Ran''s body.


    Zhou Ran seems to be wearing a black armor, but this armor is an ominous thing.


    "You''re dead!"


    Mucheng ancestors shouted.


    At the same time, Zhou Ran''s body experienced an unprecedented explosion.


    Zhou Ran is like a fireball shining with golden light, burning flamingly.


    Ancestor Mucheng once again recovered his body. He looked at Zhou Ran, who had been hit hard, and the corners of his mouth had curled up.


    "This is the end of fighting against Mu Cheng''s family! No matter how powerful the strong, they can''t survive!"


    The flame burned out during the speech.


    Ancestor Mucheng looked at Zhou Ran, and suddenly his eyes were straight.


    Zhou Ran, in front of him, was unscathed, and his clothes were not damaged.


    That''s his full strength, why can''t the triple realm of the black snake''s true scripture hurt Zhou Ran''s fur?


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly, and moved his muscles a little, the jade blood sword suspended in the air had returned to his own hands.


    "This is your full strength? That''s all!"


    "What? What are you talking about?"


    Mu Cheng''s ancestors were stunned. The self who knew the realm of Xuans was actually underestimated.


    Zhou Ran said: "Mr. Cheng Cheng, although you are known as Tong Xuan Realm, the state you reach is obtained by absorbing the power of others. This is not a real Tong Xuan Realm, at best it is just a pseudo Tong Xuan. Just! Self-deception and deception, God¡¯s old face is lost to you!"


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Ancestor Mucheng gritted his teeth fiercely. Zhou Ran''s words had already stirred his inner anger.


    I entered the realm of heaven and forbearance seventy years ago. After retreating and practicing, I fell into a bottleneck and could not go further.


    Therefore, I only adopted the method of killing chickens and taking eggs.


    didn''t expect what he had done, but Zhou Ran''s words broke him, making him lose face.


    The side of Mucheng Chiba was also completely shocked.


    Zhou Ran could actually play the power of the Profound Realm in applause. What is the strength of his strength?


    Zhou Ran ignored the shocked ancestor Mucheng, he flicked the jade blood sword gently, and the jade blood sword flew again in the air.


    "If you only have this means, I will kill you!"


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Ancestor Mucheng could not admit defeat, even if Zhou Ran''s strength was strong, he could not succumb.


    This is the Koga Shadow Martial Array, it is its own field, and in comprehension, you will not lose.


    Wait for Zhou Ran to launch an attack, Mu Cheng''s ancestors preemptively attacked.


    The thick black gas went towards Zhou again.


    "All said, this level of attack is useless to me."


    Zhou Ran dismissed it, but Mucheng''s ancestor''s attack was somewhat different from the previous one.


    Mucheng''s ancestor''s black gas attack is just a guise. His real purpose is Zhou Ran''s Yuanshen.


    I saw that the Yuanshen of Mucheng''s ancestor invaded Zhou Ran''s body like a sword out of her sheath.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it! The Black Snake Mantra can still capture the body of the strong, and your body is for my use!"


    Since it is not as good as Zhou Ran in terms of strength, Mucheng''s ancestors simply resorted to the strategy of getting paid.


    The Black Snake Sovereign is the evil master of the Zhenwu world. The tricks used are also very evil. The way to seize the body is the evil magic in the magic.


    "You can try it!"


    Faced with a fierce attack, Zhou Ran just smiled slightly, letting Mucheng''s ancestor invade his Yuanshen.


    The body of the strong man is what Mucheng''s ancestors most desire, how could he let go of such a good opportunity?


    Mu Cheng''s ancestors continued to attack, trying to engulf Zhou Ran''s Yuanshen.


    But Zhou Ran''s strength of Yuanshen was far beyond the expectations of Mu Cheng''s ancestor.


    This is not an ordinary pass-through realm at all. Mucheng''s ancestor suddenly realized the unprecedented pressure.


    When ¡¡¡¡ was stunned, a thought came out, making Mu Cheng''s ancestors irresistible.


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Mucheng shouted.


    If Zhou Ran had just entered the threshold of Tongxuan Realm, Mucheng Ancestor could easily take his body.


    but Zhou Ran''s strength, but it is more than that, he has already reached the realm of God.


    The strong man who seizes the realm of deity, for Mucheng''s ancestors, is no different from an idiot saying dreams, not only will not succeed, even his own Yuanshen cannot escape.


    Mucheng ancestor gave up and continued to seize the house, but it was too late.


    Zhou Ran''s thoughts gradually consumed the Yuanshen of Mucheng''s ancestor.


    "Do not!"


    Mucheng''s ancestor uttered a desperate scream, and his primordial spirit was gone.


    The Yuanshen is gone, and the Kahe Shadow Martial Array cannot naturally be maintained.


    The black qi in the ¡¡¡¡ formation method all disappeared, and in the dungeon, it was restored to its original state again.


    The surroundings became quiet, and Mucheng Chiba walked tremblingly over This young lady of Mucheng family didn''t even know how Zhou Ran won, only Mucheng''s ancestors remained on the ground Corpse.


    "Is he dead?" Mucheng Qianye asked Mucheng''s ancestor.


    "It''s just an empty shell without primitive spirit."


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly.


    If Mucheng''s ancestors used ordinary tactics, the Yuanshen might be preserved.


    But he actually tried to take away his body, which is tantamount to striking a stone with an egg, and Mu Cheng''s ancestor will naturally disappear.


    The masters of Mucheng''s family all died in their own hands, and Zhou Ran didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Miss, what about Zhao Yin?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "This... I don''t know..." Mucheng Chiba was ashamed, "It should be in the dungeon, but why..."


    Since Zhou Ran showed great strength, Mucheng Chiba did not dare to deceive him.


    If Zhou Ran was angry, he wouldn''t have enough lives to kill him.


    "Let me find it again!"


    Mucheng Chiba came to the cell where Zhao Yin had been before, and soon found something, she took it to Zhou Ran.


    is a small glass ball with the word "God" written on it.


    "It is a thing organized by God Shadow, Zhao Yin must have been taken away by God Shadow''s people!" Mucheng Qianye cut the railway.


    "God shadow? It seems that this time White ran!".


    Zhou Ran looked at the glass ball in the hands of Mucheng Chiba, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilted.


    As a result, it is time for me to go to the headquarters of God Shadow.

 Chapter 821： Kamijima

    Zhou Ran looked at Mucheng Chiba and said, "Mucheng family head and ancestor are dead. You are the only descendant of Mucheng family. Starting today, you are Mucheng family head!"


    Twilight Chiba''s eyes are full of surprises.


    It is my biggest wish to take over the master of the house. I did not expect that with the help of Zhou Ran, it would be realized so quickly.


    Zhou Ran killed Mucheng Xiongda and Mucheng Patriarch, almost without effort.


    What kind of power is this?


    Twilight Chiba hesitated for a moment, then knelt down towards Zhou Ran.


    "Master, I swear allegiance to you in the name of Mucheng''s head!"


    "the host?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly. Do all Japanese women like to call the strong like this?


    "Yes!" Mucheng Chiba focused on, "From today, I will be loyal to you and never give up! If you break the oath, the sky will strike! Please allow me to know the name of the owner!"


    Zhou Ran shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, I am not interested in Hijima women! Miss Chiba, you should be the head of the family."


    "But, I am Zhao Yin''s fiancee! Master, are you not Zhao Yin''s friend?"


    Muchi Chiba insisted that Zhou Ran was so powerful that he had to hug this thigh if he said anything.


    "Zhao Yin''s fiancee? Unfortunately, Zhao Yin is afraid that he doesn''t like you! He has his own future, and the marriage contract between you and him is already void!"


    Zhou Ran''s face was so sharp that Mucheng Chiba dared not say anything more.


    It turned out that he didn''t even have the qualification to follow Zhou Ran. Mucheng Chiba could do nothing but smile bitterly.


    Zhou Ran ignored Mucheng Chiba and left Mucheng''s main house.


    Zhao Yin was taken to the headquarters of the Shenying, where he could not go casually.


    According to past information, the headquarters of God Shadow is an isolated island to the west of Hijima, called Shinji Island. Shinji Island cannot even be accessed by the people of Rijima, let alone yourself.


    If you want to enter this restricted area, you must think long.


    According to Zhou Ran''s plan, before seeing Tang Yuning, it is best not to have a dispute with the God of Shadows, so you must enter Shenzhi Island in another way.


    Zhou Ran returned to the Vientiane Pavilion Tokyo branch, Xiao Jing was already anxious.


    "Mr. Zhou, where have you been? I''m worried about dying, shouldn''t you do something dangerous?"


    Xiao Jing didn''t know Zhou Ran''s identity, and of course he didn''t know about Zhou Ran''s trouble with the Mucheng family.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to explain to this assistant, and said straight: "Let Nakata Kaori come to see me, you must be in a secret place, this matter is for you to arrange!"


    "Yes."


    Xiao nodded silently.


    Although I don''t know what medicine is sold in Zhou Ran''s gourd, but the cabinet master Lu Zhicai once told Zhou Ran''s request that all must be met, and no more questions can be asked.


    After Xiao Jing left, Zhou Ran arranged a tall building in Tokyo.


    meets Nakata Kaori, the top of this tall building.


    Zhou Ran came to the top of the tall building according to the agreed time. After waiting for a while on the roof, a short-haired woman came to Zhou Ran, it was Nakata Kaori.


    "Meet Lord Zhou!"


    Nakata Kaori respectfully salutes Zhou Ran.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you lord!"


    Nakata Kaori got up, Zhou Ran didn''t talk much nonsense.


    "Nakata Kaori, thank you for the information you brought, but the God of Shadows is suspicious. If I act rashly, Tang Yuning will be hidden somewhere else, so I want to sneak into Shenzhi Island secretly."


    Nakata Kaori worried: "The leader intends to infiltrate himself? This is just not suitable. There are eight big days in the shadow, and the leader is not easy to deal with with one person. Hope the leader think twice!"


    "There is nothing to think about." Zhou Ran''s determination has been settled, "Nakata Kaori, you arrange for me, I will wait for the opportunity, if the time is not ripe, and will not shoot."


    "Yes."


    Nakata Kaori said seriously that she could not violate Zhou Ran''s order.


    Zhou Ran said again: "Nakata Kaori, did you observe carefully before going out?"


    "what?"


    Nakata Kazuki was shocked, and did not understand what Zhou Ran meant.


    Zhou Ran was not unambiguous, with a wave of his hand, a burst of true yuan shot out.


    Zhenyuan formed an invisible hand and caught a man over.


    Nakata Kaori looked at the man, and suddenly his face was disappointed.


    "Honda, why are you here?"


    Honda snorted and said angrily: "Nakata Kaori, you actually betrayed the **** shadow. I want to tell the organization about this and break you up!"


    "I do not have¡­¡­"


    Nakata Kaori also wanted to argue that if his identity as a traitor was revealed, he would not be able to continue to sneak inside the **** shadow.


    "Honda? Who is he?"


    Zhou Ran looked at Honda in front of him curiously.


    Nakata Kaori said: "He is one of the five major families of the **** shadow Honda family Honda through, a century-old genius boy!"


    "Genius boy?" Zhou Ran smiled coldly, "Unfortunately, this name will never be there again."


    Honda instinctively felt the crisis and said angrily: "What are you going to do? If I die, the **** shadow will definitely avenge me!"


    Honda''s words were not finished yet, Zhou Ran shot a real element, pierced his eyebrows, and the next moment, he was silent.


    This talented young man fell into Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Honda saw through the blade, and Zhou Ran looked at Nakata Kaori all said that the people of God Shadow are suspicious, but I didn¡¯t expect so much doubt, you have been sneaking into God Shadow for so long, they still don¡¯t trust you, every Every time you go out, you will send someone to monitor! "


    Nakata Kaori once again knelt in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Subordinates are unfavorable, please confess the punishment!"


    "It''s okay."


    Zhou Ran said lightly, Nakata Kaori finally relieved.


    "Thank you allies!" Nakata Kaori got up again.


    Zhou Ran said: "You are being monitored only because the person of God Shadow is suspicious, but your identity is not exposed, so you don''t need to worry. The most important thing now is how to sneak inside God Shadow. Nakata Kaori, God What is the internal structure of Zhidao?"


    "Yes." Nakata Kaori carefully introduced to Zhou Ran, "Shenzhi Island is the headquarters of the **** shadow. There are five floors from top to bottom. Each level below requires certain permissions. If the leader wants to see Tang Yuning, Must go to the bottom floor."


    "So that''s the case?" Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "How many floors can you enter with your authority?"


    "Three floors."


    Nakata Kaori bitterly said that he was in God Shadow, but it was just a small role.


    "What about him?" Zhou Ran pointed to Honda Toru who was killed by himself.


    "He?" Nakata Kaori was a little surprised, "It''s impossible to form an alliance..."


    Zhou Ran didn''t speak, and Nakata Kaori didn''t dare to hide anymore.


    "Honda is the young master of the Honda family, one of the five major families of the God of Shadows. It is also a prestigious genius boy. It is favored by the top management. He has entered the fifth basement, which is the bottom."

 Chapter 822： altar

    "That''s good."


    Zhou Ran''s mouth turned up and took out a mask.


    This mask is a treasure of the spirit level. It can be easily disguised and used to pretend to be more than enough.


    Zhou Ran put the mask on his face, and after a while, he became Honda''s appearance.


    Nakata Kaori couldn''t help but exclaimed: "The leader still has such treasures, which is really amazing."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take me to Shenzhi Island!"


    Although his appearance has changed, Zhou Ran''s voice has not changed, so he has to talk less when he goes to Shenzhi Island.


    "Yes."


    Nakata Kaori did not delay, so he took Zhou Ran to Shenzhi Island.


    The two came to the beach by car. There is a station here, and there is a guard in front of the station.


    The guard saw Nakata Kaori and Zhou Ran and immediately asked, "Please show your pass!"


    Members of the God Shadow all have a pass. Nakata Kaori immediately took out his pass, and Zhou Ran took out the pass obtained from Honda Toto.


    The pass is verified correctly, and the guard releases it immediately.


    The two walked into the station. The station was empty and there were not many people. Nakata Kaori took Zhou Ran into a car.


    The train left and went straight across the undersea tunnel.


    The undersea tunnel is transparent. Looking up, you can see the fish and shrimp in the sea and the monsters in the sea.


    Some monsters even used their bodies to hit the undersea tunnel, but the undersea tunnel was intact.


    Nakata Kaori explained: "This submarine tunnel is not only strong, but also protected by formations, even congenital monsters cannot be damaged."


    "Array method?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank.


    Although it was just a feeling, the formation that haunted the underwater tunnel made him quite familiar.


    But it was a matter of urgency, but Zhou Ran did not care about the formation on the undersea tunnel, because the Shenzhi Island was already in sight.


    The train reached its destination, and Zhou Ran and Nakata Kaori took the following trains.


    This is the island of Shinchi, the location of the headquarters of the **** shadow.


    is empty, there are no half guards, but it does not mean that the **** of shadow is negligent.


    No one is guarding, but Zhou Ran can clearly smell the formation.


    is exactly the same as the formation that diffused in the undersea tunnel, and when it arrived at Mystic Island, the atmosphere of the formation became more intense.


    Zhou Ran has been able to judge what kind of formation this is.


    "Vientiane Sen Luo Zhen!"


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly and said to himself.


    next to Xiang Tian Xiangli did not understand, asked: "Master Zhou, what is the Vientiane Sen Luo array?"


    Zhou Ran did not tell Nakata Kaori the truth, but just said: "This is a very strong defensive formation, attacking from the outside, there is almost no flaws, and internally, it can also play a defensive role. So, we are You must be more careful about the activities of Shenzhi Island."


    "Yes."


    Nakata Kari was aware of the crisis, so she stopped asking.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly.


    This Vientiane Senrow Array was taught to Tang Yuning by himself. Tang Yuning was wise and smart, and he will soon master this formation once he learns the formation.


    Such a strong formation, why is it arranged in the headquarters of God Shadow?


    Was Tang Yuning personally laid it out, or for what reason?


    Zhou Ran walked into the interior of Kamichi Island with Nakata Kaori while thinking.


    The two came to the lobby of the headquarters, and immediately a man of the shadow greeted him, saying: "Honda Toru, Nakata Kaori, Lord God shadow has been waiting for a long time, please two of them to enter!"


    "Yes."


    Nadaka Kaori nodded gently and took Zhou Ran inside.


    "Who is the new **** shadow?" Zhou Ran whispered and asked Nakata Kaori.


    "do not know."


    Nakata Kaori tells the truth, because of his limited authority, there is simply no way to see the new God Shadow, and naturally he does not know who Lord God Shadow is.


    Zhou Ran doesn''t ask anymore, the last **** shadow Takao Xiazhi was killed by himself in the secret realm of the East China Sea. I don''t know who her successor is, what is her strength?


    For himself, the most feared organization of the God Shadow Organization is not the strength of God Shadow himself, but their communication with the Zhenwu World.


    What did these guys get from the real world?


    If it is a powerful force, it is indeed quite tricky.


    Unknowingly, Zhou Ran and Nakata Kaori had already taken the elevator down.


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised. The Shenying organization actually dug the Shenzhi Island so deep. I really don¡¯t know where the deepest part of this elevator leads to?


    The elevator descended slowly. As the air pressure became higher and higher, Zhou Ran could estimate that this place is already a hundred meters deep underground.


    The further down, the more things Zhou Ran sees.


    On the second basement floor, Zhou Ran saw a modern experimental area, which is obviously the place where the **** of shadows performed secret experiments.


    is full of sophisticated instruments. The technology level of the Japanese people is still higher than that of China. In addition to the instruments, Zhou Ran also saw monsters and humans used for experiments. There are also some Chinese cultivators.


    If you do it yourself, you may be able to rescue the practitioners of Hua Guo, but Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear. It is not yet time, so he has not acted rashly.


    "It seems that it''s time to uproot the **** shadow!"


    Zhou Ran wrote lightly that there was already murderousness in his words.


    Nadaka Kaori urged: "Leader, please don''t act rashly, less than last resort Please don''t shoot."


    Zhou Ran no longer speaks, the elevator has reached the third floor underground.


    A man of **** shadow came to check the pass of Zhou Ran and Nakata Kaori. After inspecting the pass of the two, the inspector said, "Nakata Kaori, you can''t continue down, please wait on the third basement floor. Honda through, you can Continue down to meet Lord God Shadow."


    Nakata Kaori cannot continue to accompany Zhou Ran, a little worried, and gives Zhou Ran a careful gesture.


    Zhou Ran ignored it and continued to ride down the elevator.


    crossed the fourth floor underground and came to the fifth floor underground.


    It is already four or five hundred meters underground, and it stands to reason that there should be no sunshine at all.


    But here is brightly lit, you can¡¯t imagine being underground when you are in it, but the air pressure here is very high, ordinary people are here, just afraid of poor breathing.


    "Honda through, the ceremony has already begun, please hurry in!"


    The people who guarded the fifth floor underground urged and opened the door for Zhou Ran.


    The door is open, here is a more open area, full of two football fields.


    Zhou Ran clearly saw that in the very center, there was a huge altar. The altar was so big that it was jaw-dropping.


    "Hurry up!"


    The guardian urged.


    Zhou Ran nodded, looking at a lot of people sitting around the altar, and walked toward the crowded place. .


    "Honda, here!"


    Someone greeted Zhou Ran, of course Zhou Ran did not know this person, but in order to hide his eyes and ears, Zhou Ran immediately sat beside him.

 Chapter 823： Win over

    After sitting down, the young man beside him immediately greeted Zhou Ran.


    "Honda, why are you here?"


    "you are¡­¡­"


    Zhou Ran put out a confused face.


    The young man''s face sank: "Honda, why don''t you even know me? I''m Gao Yuexun!"


    "High Moon?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The Gaoyue family is also one of the five members of the God Shadow. This Gao Yuexun should belong to the same class as Gao Yuehao. His strength is above Gao Yuehao, so he is eligible to participate in the festival of God Shadow.


    "Sorry, my recent practice is not smooth, and my Qi is against the current, causing my head to be dizzy."


    Zhou Ran explained casually that Gao Yuexun had no doubts.


    "No wonder you have changed your voice! But today you are lucky to be able to see historic moments!"


    "What historic moment?"


    Zhou Ran asked again, Gao Yuexun opened the conversation box and told Zhou Ran everything he knew.


    "This is a major event for the God Shadow! There was originally a passage to the Zhenwu world. The ancestor of the God Shadow, the Black Snake Sect Master, was able to travel freely! But thousands of years ago, the Black Snake Sect Master was defeated and this passage was also sealed. But ten thousand years apart, the power of the seal is getting weaker and weaker! Just today, the Black Snake Sovereign can finally return to the earth!"


    "The Black Serpent Sovereign will return to earth?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback for a moment, did the evil sect of the real martial world really appear in front of himself?


    Gao Yuexun said again: "It is not the deity who came, but the Yuanshen! The Eight Heaven Forbearers are ready and the sacrifices are perfectly matched!"


    In the speech, Gao Yuexun pointed to the altar not far away.


    Zhou Ran also looked along Gao Yuexun''s fingers. On the huge altar, the Eight Great Gods of God''s Shadow sat in danger, forming a circle and injecting his true elements into the altar.


    Behind each Tianren, there are three more powerful soul-tolerant, these strongmen are the Eight Great Heaven-Resistance.


    Dozens of powerful people gathered together to form a huge joint force, and the entire altar was wrapped in a strong atmosphere.


    At this time, a golden light flashed, and the sacrifice appeared in the center of the altar.


    Zhou Ran looked at the man, his face could not help but sink.


    The sacrifice was no one else, but his roommate Zhao Yin.


    Zhao Yin''s eyes closed, unconscious, and he didn''t realize he was in danger.


    Gao Yuexun again said: "The sacrifice appeared! As long as the power of the seal is weakest, the Black Snake Sect Master can seize the sacrifice, and then borrow the power of the Black Snake Sect Master to completely open the two realms! By that time , The entire earth is in God¡¯s Shadow!"


    Gao Yuexun said more proudly, Zhou Ran silently listened, expressionless.


    It turns out that the God Shadow has been planning this, and their ambitions are really not small.


    The real martial world has a strong aura, and the strong man inside is far more than the earth cultivator. If the **** shadow really succeeds, the whole earth will fall into chaos.


    Therefore, I cannot let God Shadow succeed.


    Zhou Ran no longer spoke, but looked at the altar intently.


    It is still too early to do it at this time, and it is necessary to have a good time to destroy the shadow plot.


    Above the altar, the fluctuation of spiritual power became stronger and stronger, and a huge black hole had appeared above the head.


    Everyone saw the black hole, and they all shouted excitedly.


    "Honda, Sovereign Black Snake is coming!"


    Gao Yuexun also shouted, but then quieted down.


    The eight Heavenly Ninja Powerhouses of God Shadow also know that this is a critical moment. All eight people are quiet and control the true altar to stimulate the altar.


    Eight of the Ninja juniors behind Tenren, also carefully guarded the law.


    "Humph! These people didn''t make much effort, they all came to give credit!" Gao Yuexun pointed to this group of soul-forbearing juniors and said disdainfully.


    "Take credit?"


    Zhou Ran looked at Gao Yuexun curiously.


    "Isn''t it? They are all sent by the major families on the island. If they contributed to the return of the black snake, they will be able to share the credit. According to the rules of the **** shadow, the high-level must come from the family of the island. Credit, so the major families sent these people!"


    Gao Yuexun''s words reveal a sense of jealousy, Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear, this is because Gao Yuexun can''t help, he can only watch on the sidelines.


    "Relax, they can''t get credit!" Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "Can''t get credit? What does this mean?"


    Gao Yue smoked a mist, but Zhou Ran no longer explained, but focused on the situation on the altar.


    At this moment, Bada Tianren has elevated his true unit to the highest level, and all people can perceive the powerful power of Bada Tianren.


    The huge black hole above his head has already reacted.


    From the black hole, a burst of black gas came to the altar.


    "It''s the breath of the Black Snake Sect Master!" someone exclaimed.


    "The Black Serpent Sovereign is coming!" someone shouted again.


    everyone else is looking forward to it eagerly.


    Zhou Ran also realized that the black qi was the spirit of the Black Serpent Sect Master. Although he had never seen the Black Serpent Sect Master, he had played with the powerful family of Mucheng, and their breath was exactly the same as that of the Black Serpent Sect Master. .


    This idea is much stronger than that of Mucheng''s ancestor.


    is worthy of being a big figure in the real martial arts world. It is suffocating just because of the mind.


    In the cheers of everyone, Black Qi approached Zhao Yin a little bit.


    Soon Zhao Yin''s entire body is wrapped in black gas, which is exactly the process of seizing the black snake.


    Zhao Yin seemed to be aware of the danger. He woke up from his sleep, struggling desperately with his eyes open, and the expression on his face was distorted and distorted, and it seemed extremely painful.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Yin''s body is under the control of the Eighth Heaven Forbearer, and no matter how struggling, he can''t get rid of the shackles.


    Those black qi, like insects, penetrated into Zhao Yin''s body from the pores.


    Zhao Yin''s struggles are getting weaker and weaker, his eyes turned white, and he loses consciousness again.


    "It seems that winning the house is about to succeed!" Gao Yuexun said to himself.


    "Not necessarily."


    Zhou Ran sneered, then stood up.


    Gao Yuexun was shocked: "Honda, what are you going to do?"


    "What? Didn''t I say that? I won''t let the children of the family rub the credit!" Zhou Ran moved his muscles.


    "Honda, are you crazy? This is a major event for God Shadow, God Shadow is so many experts guarding, if you mess here, you can''t go out alive at all! Your family will also be chopped off because of this matter!"


    Gao Yuexun couldn''t help persuading.


    Even if you are dissatisfied with the merits of those family children, there is absolutely no intention of destroying the festival.


    Zhou Ran''s behavior is tantamount to self-immolation by playing with fire.


    "Sorry, Honda has already died."


    dropped a sentence, Zhou Ran''s body disappeared.


    Gao Yue was frightened, why is this person so fast? He looked around for Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran had already appeared on the altar.

 Chapter 824： Tang Yuning appeared

    Bada Tianren was stunned. At the critical moment when the Black Snake Sovereign took over his house, why did an unexpected misery suddenly appear.


    This person is extremely fast, came to the altar, no one can stop.


    "who are you?"


    "Go down! Or kill you!"


    Bada Tianren threatened fiercely.


    Zhou Ran was unmoved, but the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and he had come to Zhao Yin.


    Subsequently, Zhou Ran injected his mind into Zhao Yin''s body.


    This is the critical moment for seizing the house and the weakest moment for the Black Snake Sect Master. Only at this moment can Zhou Ran stop the Black Snake Sect Master¡¯s conspiracy.


    Shennian injection, where the Black Snake Sect Master''s Shennian can resist, suddenly defeated by Zhou Ran''s Shennian.


    "Asshole! Bad sect is good, this sect cannot spare you!"


    In the black hole above the head, hysterical roar of the Black Serpent Sovereign came.


    During the speech, a force burst out of the black hole again.


    Zhou Ran was unambiguous, and the jade blood sword in Qiankun''s ring flew out and headed towards that force.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided together and made a violent noise.


    The Black Serpent Sovereign was in the real martial world. All the seals weakened before Shen Nian could come to the earth, but Zhou Ran stopped it, and the final power was blocked by the Jade Blood Sword. The Black Serpent Sect had to return to the real martial world.


    "The descendants of this sect, kill him!"


    The Black Serpent Sovereign gave orders to the strong men of God Shadow.


    At this moment, everyone on the altar has not had time to react.


    Baitianren looked at the Black Snake Sect Master and was about to win the house, but halfway killed a Cheng Bianjin.


    Zhou Ran not only came to the altar without knowing it, he was even able to defeat the idea of ??the Black Snake Sect Master, and his strength was only afraid of reaching the point of reaching the summit.


    The Eight Great Heavens forbearance and doubt, not to mention the soul-forbearing juniors behind the Heavenly Forbearance.


    As for the children of the family who observe the ceremony around the altar, it is even more confused.


    Takayuki looked at everything on the altar in amazement. Was this done by Honda Toru? When did he have such a strong strength?


    Zhao Yin escaped, and suddenly felt a lot easier all over his body.


    However, in the process of losing his house, his consciousness was damaged. Even if he got rid of the crisis, he could not maintain his sobriety. He fainted again.


    Eight Datianren all stood up and surrounded Zhou Ran.


    "Where did the stinky boy, it''s a good thing that bad **** shadow!"


    "Today, you do not want to leave here alive!"


    Bada Tianren said cruelly, obviously, this young man with the same face as Honda was not the Honda they knew.


    Zhou Ran smiled lightly, revealing his original appearance.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s face, everyone was stiff first, and then all were angry.


    Why don''t Ba Tian Tian Ren know Zhou Ran? All people gritted their teeth.


    "He is Zhou Ran, the leader of the China Jiangdong Wu League!"


    "It was he who killed the former Lord God Shadow!"


    "Actually throwing himself in the net, never let him go!"


    The enemies of the **** shadow came, and the surroundings suddenly became confused.


    Zhou Ran is the enemy of the former **** shadow Takao Xiazhi. The **** shadow person can''t wait to eat his flesh and sleep on his skin.


    Everyone was eager to try, but Zhou Ran was able to kill his former **** shadow. His strength was only extremely strong, so the people present did not dare to act rashly.


    Only the Eight Heaven Forbearances are eligible to play against Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, you are alone in the God Shadow Forbidden Land, we can''t spare you!"


    "Don''t think you are the peak strength of Tianren, no one in sight!"


    "We eight teamed up, you are not our opponent!"


    The Eight Heavens said with pride.


    originally thought that revenge for the predecessor God Shadow had a long way to go, but today, the enemy actually came to the door, how could he let go of such a good opportunity?


    was surrounded by the Eight Great Heavens, Zhou Ran just smiled slightly, unmoved.


    God plots to open the way to the real world of martial arts. You must not let them succeed. Since you are here this time, you will simply cut the grass and eradicate the roots.


    Batiantianren is preparing to start, but a voice rang.


    "Stop it!"


    is a soft female voice.


    All the people knelt down.


    A woman walked slowly to the altar and came to the front of the Eight Great Heavens.


    Eight Heavens endure the same voice: "See Lord God Shadow!"


    Shenying looked calm and said, "Get up!"


    said, Shenying looked at Zhou Ran again.


    Zhou Ran looked at this new **** shadow with amazement, no one else, it was his female apprentice Tang Yuning.


    How could she become the new **** shadow?


    Zhou Ran was puzzled, Tang Yuning asked in a deep voice: "Did you defeat the Black Snake Sect Master''s mind?"


    In words, Tang Yuning was not half warm, and seemed to have no idea of ??Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran did not speak, but remained silent.


    Tang Yuning was angry and proudly said: "I ask you, why don''t you talk?"


    Feeling a completely different breath from his body, Zhou Ran whispered: "So."


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, and he realized why Tang Yuning would become the new **** shadow.


    is not her female apprentice, but another person. She won Tang Yuning before she became the dominator of Shenying.


    Whoever took Tang Yuning, Zhou Ran did not care, he only cared about the safety of his female apprentice.


    "Yuning, do you remember Master?" Zhou Ran Shen Sheng asked.


    "It¡¯s just a ants Also deserves me to remember?"


    Tang Yuning snorted coldly, indifferently.


    Despite this, Zhou Ran could see that there was a trace of struggle in Tang Yuning''s eyes.


    This little struggle shows that Tang Yuning''s consciousness still exists.


    Since this is the case, Zhou Ran also plans to give it a try.


    "It''s really interesting! Are you a blind man? Has the idea of ??the Black Serpent Sect been defeated by me? I can see at a glance that I still have to ask again with my lips!"


    Zhou Ran''s irony.


    Tang Yuning was furious and said fiercely: "No one dared to talk to me like this! Now that you admit it, then this is your burial place! Arrangement!"


    Tang Yuning ordered, the Eighth Datianren came to Zhou Ran''s surroundings.


    The true element burst, causing the ground underneath the feet to tremble.


    This is a precursor to the formation. This formation is very familiar to Zhou Ran.


    This array is the Vientiane Senrow array that he taught to Tang Yuning.


    The Vientiane Senrow Array is one of the best in the world. It can be attacked and defended with great power.


    Both inside and outside can form an absolute defense, people outside cannot attack, and people inside cannot escape.


    Zhou Ran did not expect that the formation he taught to Tang Yuning would one day become his enemy.


    Facing the strong formation, Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect. .


    Qiankun''s turn, the jade blood sword flew out again.


    As a middle-class mystery, the jade blood sword''s sword radiated a dazzling light and flew in the air. The jade blood sword buzzed, making the original Eight Great Heavens of Pride, and suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 825： Mouse control

    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and the Jade Blood Sword would endure toward the Eight Heavens.


    Since Jade Blood Sword has been upgraded to a middle-class black weapon, no real opponent has been encountered. This time, it is time to see the power of Jade Blood Sword.


    The sword body is divided into eight, which turns into eight forceful sword spirits, and strikes the Eight Great Heavens.


    is so powerful that everyone is dumbfounded.


    Bada Tianren''s face showed a look of panic, one of them said: "Don''t worry, there is Lord God Shadow!"


    Between the speeches, a gas wall was formed around the body of Bada Tianren.


    Sword Qi hit the gas wall, bursting into a violent explosion.


    The explosion exploded and the altar shook violently.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was slightly surprised.


    The jade blood sword of the middle class mysterious weapon, the sword energy that burst out, will be blocked by the strong man of Tianren strength.


    In the right place, the gas wall around the Eighth Heaven Forbearers changed again. The gas wall turned into a pillar of gas, and turned into an attack, and left toward Zhou.


    Zhou Ran recalled the Jade Blood Sword to resist the air column attack.


    Qizhu hit the Jade Blood Sword, Zhou Ran''s body was forced back a few steps by the violent collision.


    Jade Blood Sword buzzed in response to the blow.


    "not bad!"


    Zhou Ran laughed.


    The Eight Great Heavens Endure with Eight Enemies and One, and the joint force it displayed can actually stand in court with itself.


    This is not Tianren''s strength at all, and has already entered the realm of Tongxuan.


    The battle on the altar made everyone around dumbfounded.


    Zhou Ran is so powerful, he actually used his own strength to resist the Eight Great Heavens.


    This battle, I am afraid that the headquarters of the entire Divine Shadow will be affected.


    The people around the altar are all the children of the family of Hijima, originally intended to observe the arrival of the Black Snake Sect Master, but I did not expect this to happen.


    The battle between the strong, the bystanders are just ants, these people are all greedy for life and fear of death, all retreat far, and dare not take a step forward.


    Baitian saw that his attack made Zhou Ran hesitant and suddenly had confidence.


    You must know that Zhou Ran killed the predecessor of the former **** shadow Takao Xiazhi. Inside the **** shadow, Zhou Ran''s strength has long been blown up.


    However, when I saw it today, it was no more.


    Bada Tianren continued to attack, the air column went towards Zhou again, and its power was better than just now.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, and controlled the jade blood sword to slash from top to bottom.


    The jade blood sword is extremely sharp and infinitely powerful. Under a split, the column of air is split in half.


    But the split air column did not disappear, but instead turned to zero, becoming a gas wall, with the momentum of Taishan pressing the top, pressing toward Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was enemies in the stomach and back, avoiding inevitable, the true element in the body burst into a shield, resisting the strong pressure.


    Jade Blood Sword flew out again, and with a thunderous momentum, he poked a hole in the gas wall, so that Zhou Ran could escape.


    Although the air wall could not defeat Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran frowned as a result of his power.


    , with one''s own strength, against the gods of the eight gods, it would be so tricky.


    This is not the strength of the Eight Great Forbears, but another strength.


    Zhou Ran looked at the altar again. Behind the Eight Great Heaven Forbears, Tang Yuning was sitting cross-legged, seeming to say nothing. In fact, she was in the position of Vientiane Senrow.


    "It turns out so!"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth was slightly tilted, no wonder Ba Da Tian Ren was so difficult to tangle, it turned out that they were fighting against themselves with Vientiane Senrow.


    The world''s unique strong formation, both offensive and defensive, easy to defend, but difficult to break.


    imparted the formation to Tang Yuning himself, and Tang Yuning carried forward the formation, bringing the power of formation to a higher level.


    Zhou Ran is facing an enhanced version of Vientiane Senrow.


    If you want to defeat the Eight Heaven Forbearers, you must defeat Tang Yuning, the current Lord of Shadows.


    Now that he is determined, he immediately moves.


    Jade Blood Swords turned to the Eight Heavens for the sharp sword spirit.


    Ba Tian Tian Ren is also unambiguous, with the air wall of Vientiane Sen Luo Zhen, resisting the attack of Jian Qi.


    "Boom!"


    Sword Qi hit the gas wall, burst out a violent explosion.


    This time, Zhou Ran''s attack was slightly stronger, and the Eight Great Heavens Endure used the power of nine cows and two tigers to stop the jade blood sword''s sword spirit.


    Look again, Zhou Ran in front of him is gone.


    Zhou Ran took the opportunity of the eight days to endure the lack of skill, and had come to Tang Yuning.


    A true element shot out, and went towards Tang Yuning''s brow.


    Tang Yuning originally sat cross-legged, Zhou Ran''s Zhenyuan struck, her figure flashed, and came behind Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s body was suddenly entangled by the air column in the Vientiane Senrow array, and he could not move for a while.


    Bada Tianren also reacted. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ran actually attacked Lord Shenying. Fortunately, Lord Shadow responded quickly, and Zhou Ran''s sneak attack had no effect. Lord Shenying also seized the opportunity to hold Zhou Ran.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The Eight Datianren immediately moved, Zhenyuan was elevated to the peak level, and with the power of the Vientiane Senrow array, he went towards Zhou.


    is no longer an air column, an air wall, but a sharp energy like a sword.


    Zhou Ran unavoidable, clenched his teeth tightly, and took the trick.


    "Boom!"


    Around Zhou Ran, a violent explosion occurred.


    above the altar, smoke filled for a while.


    After the smoke had cleared up, everyone saw Zhou Ran again.


    saw Zhou Ran''s mouth overflowed with blood, that is to say, this move caused Zhou Ran to be injured.


    Children of the Hijima family around the altar all cheered.


    "Did you see it? The Eighth Heaven Endure hit the Chinese monk!"


    "What is the leader of Jiangdong Wumeng That''s the case too! Vientiane Senrow is so powerful, even the strongest person will be helpless!"


    "That guy will definitely be killed by the Eight Great Heavens!"


    Zhou Ran was injured, and the Eighth Heaven Forbearance was ready to chase after victory, but Tang Yuning came to Zhou Ran.


    "You can''t beat me by throwing a mouse! Although you don''t know what you have to do with this body, as long as you are merciful, you never want to leave here alive!"


    Tang Yuning''s words made Zhou Ran smile bitterly.


    The woman actually saw it. It seems that this man who won the house is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    attacked Tang Yuning himself. He was able to attack Tang Yuning with Zhenyuan, but he was slow because of fear of hurting Tang Yuning''s body.


    Masters move, and a little hesitation will be devastated.


    Zhou Ran''s hesitation not only made Tang Yuning escape, but even Tang Yuning also fought back.


    Just a stroke of his own just a series of chain reactions.


    Tang Yuning''s words just fell, and the Eight Great Heaven Forbearers came to Zhou Ran again.


    The crowd finally saw the hope of revenge for the former **** shadow, how could it be unlucky?


    "Zhou Ran, you will die this time!"


    "Whether you are merciless or not, you can''t beat us!"


    "Mystic Island is your burial place!".


    The Eight Great Heavens are formidable, and Zhenyuan and Vientiane Celestial Array form a resonance, and show their mighty power.


    This battle, if Zhou Ran wants to show mercy to his men, he will definitely pay a terrible price.

 Chapter 826： Bitter meat plan

    Above the altar, the aura filled, Zhao Yin, who was originally unconscious, slowly opened his eyes.


    After he went to Mu Cheng''s house, he was deceived by Mu Chengxiong and moved into Mu Cheng''s house.


    Mu Chengxiong made Zhao Yinduo contact with Mucheng Chiba, but Zhao Yin didn''t even see Miss Chiba.


    Afterwards, the housekeeper Kurosawa sent special food. After Zhao Yin took it, the whole person was faint.


    The next period of time, Zhao Yin spent in the Mucheng family dungeon until the angel of the **** shadow came, after checking Zhao Yin''s body, he took Zhao Yin to Shenzhi Island.


    The match between Zhao Yin and the Black Snake Sect Master is extremely high, and Shenying launched a plan to let the Black Snake Sect Master come with Zhao Yin''s body.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ won''t succeed, Zhao Yin''s mind has been hit hard, and it''s impossible to wake up immediately.


    But Zhou Ran played against the Eight Great Heavens, and inspired the aura on the altar. In addition to the role of Vientiane Sen Luo Zhen, Zhao Yin woke up.


    After waking up, Zhao Yin saw an incredible scene.


    "Zhou...... Ran..."


    ''S own roommate actually used his own strength to fight against the Eight Great Heavens of God''s Shadow.


    Isn''t Zhou Ran a small character in Jiangdong Wumeng?


    When did he become so powerful?


    "Zhou Ran, are you?" Zhao Yin asked.


    Zhou Ran also noticed that Zhao Yin was awake, but the situation was urgent now, but he had no time to explain to his roommate.


    "If you want to be with your sweetheart, hide away!" Zhou Ran ordered.


    ''S words revealed an unquestionable dignity. Where did Zhao Yin dare not follow, he immediately hid aside and watched Zhou Ran and the Eight Heavens Endure against each other.


    After the Eight Great Heavens Endure took the upper hand, it was impossible to let go of the chance to kill Zhou Ran.


    On the altar, Qi Zhu attacked Zhou Ran one by one.


    The attack angles of these air columns are interlocking, Zhou Ran escaped one, and the other followed.


    It seemed that the eight people were fighting each other, but they cooperated well, making Zhou Ran confused.


    controls the Eight Heavenly Forbears, it is the current **** Tang Yuning.


    Tang Yuning sat cross-legged, strategizing, and the Eight Great Heavens Endure in front of her like a puppet.


    "No one can escape in my hands!" Tang Yuning sneered.


    Eight Heaven Forbearers have also completely entered the state.


    The air columns that attacked Zhou Ran not only had infinite power, but also forced Zhou Ran into the corner.


    Facing the air column attack, Zhou Ran simply resisted with the jade blood sword.


    sweat beads are constantly oozing on his forehead, no matter how he looks, Zhou Ran has reached the end of his desperate stage.


    "Just now!"


    Tang Yuning shouted, and the eight Datianren attacked at the same time.


    Eight air pillars attacked Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran could not avoid the flash, and could only use the True Shield to resist.


    The power of the air column was exerted to its strongest, exploding in Zhou Ran''s body.


    The golden light flashed, and a beam of light rose from the altar. This beam of light is the embodiment of the explosive power.


    The rock-solid altar was also blasted in half by this explosion, leaving only a huge deep pit.


    The children of the family around Hijima are all excited.


    "He is dead! The leader of Jiangdong Wumeng is dead!"


    "From now on, it''s time for God Shadow to dominate!"


    "Even if there is no Black Serpent Sovereign, God Shadow can dominate the world!"


    Zhao Yin, who was watching from the sidelines, was ashamed.


    The explosion just now was so strong, even if Zhou Ran''s strength is strong, I am afraid it will be difficult to survive.


    Zhou Ran came here to save himself, but he pitted his roommate. When he thought of this, Zhao Yin was very sad.


    Zhao Yin clenched his fists. If Zhou Ran was really dead, he would not live alone. He would rush to the masters of the gods and fight until the last breath.


    On the altar, the exploding smoke finally dispersed, and Tang Yuning and Bada Tianren could see Zhou Ran''s figure.


    The explosion was so powerful that even Zhou Ran couldn''t resist it. Zhou Ran''s clothes were blown up and he was sitting on the ground with a look of unreasonable expression.


    "This is the end against me!"


    Tang Yuning walked arrogantly towards Zhou Ran, and the Eight Great Forbears followed Master Shenying.


    The leader of the Jiangdong Wumeng League is already the end of the crossbow, and there is no way to set off any storms.


    killed Zhou Ran to dominate the world right now.


    "Do you have any last words?"


    Tang Yuning asked coldly, Zhou Ran''s face was only a wry smile.


    Eight Datianren all looked at Zhou Ran indifferently.


    "Zhou Ran, you killed the former **** shadow. Today, we will break you up!"


    "Don''t think you can keep a whole body!"


    "We will use your corpse to sacrifice the flag, from now on, this world will be a **** shadow!"


    Bada Tianren said one by one, Tang Yuning finally raised his hand.


    The killing of Zhou Ran still needs the hands of Lord God Shadow.


    "go to hell!"


    Tang Yuning scolded, but there was a voice in his body to stop himself.


    Although the power of prevention was weak, Zhou Ran saw it.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched up, his bitter plan, now.


    Taking advantage of Tang Yuning''s chance to get close to him, Zhou Ran''s thoughts suddenly struck, hitting Tang Yuning''s eyebrows.


    "what!"


    Tang Yuning was stunned and was hit by Zhou Ran''s divine thought before he could react.


    The attack of Shennian It is not the flesh that hurts, but the Yuanshen of another person in Tang Yuning.


    ''S blow stopped Tang Yuning''s movements.


    Tang Yuning began to feel that his body was gradually out of control.


    "What''s going on? How could the woman''s mind resist me?"


    Tang Yuning couldn''t believe the facts in front of her. In order to prevent another soul in the body from taking the lead, she could only meditate once more and calm down the original soul in the body.


    "You... have been showing weakness since just now?"


    Tang Yuning looked at Zhou Ran angrily, and then she realized she was fooled.


    didn''t expect to see Zhou Ran''s mercy, but he couldn''t see Zhou Ran''s conspiracy.


    From the beginning, he was looking for his flaws. The owner of this body seemed to have a close relationship with Zhou Ran, so he resisted when Zhou Ran was about to die.


    was just a moment''s chance and was caught by Zhou Ran.


    "Yes, so you lost!"


    Zhou Ran stood up, all the injuries he suffered were false, and he deliberately defeated Tang Yuning.


    In fact, Zhou Ran only suffered some minor injuries. As strong as Zhou Ran, such minor injuries are nothing.


    Tang Yuning, the **** shadow, must resist the soul of the original master in his body and unable to continue the battle. .


    was supposed to push Zhou Ran to a desperate situation. Why did it reverse so quickly?


    The leader of the Jiangdong Wumeng League, is it because the monster is not successful? Why can he turn the tide and defeat the victory every time?

 Chapter 827： Tang Yuning wakes up

    "Protect me!"


    Tang Yuning ordered the Eight Great Heavens.


    Eight Datianren immediately stood in front of Zhou Ran, raising his true yuan to the top.


    A fatal blow, its profit is broken.


    Eight Datianren shot at the same time, the whole Vientiane Senrow array broke out again.


    The violent gas wall bounced Zhou Ran''s body away.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned for a while. It seemed that this time, the Eighth Heaven Forbearance had abandoned the idea of ??survival.


    The eight defensive strong players, together with the Vientiane Senrows, formed an absolute defense that even Zhou Ran felt troublesome.


    The Jade Blood Sword flew out and went straight to the gas wall constructed by the Eight Great Heaven Forbears, but failed to return.


    The indestructible jade blood sword could not defeat the gas wall, showing the strength of the gas wall.


    Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear that this is not the strength of the Eight Great Forbears, but originated from the Vientiane Sen Luo array.


    The Vientiane Senrow Array is one of the strongest in the world. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Once the enemy takes the defensive position, even the strongest person will be difficult to attack.


    Zhou Ran looked at Tang Yuning behind Badatianren.


    Tang Yuning is sitting cross-legged, her face twisted, and she is fighting against the soul of the real host in her body.


    If she suppresses the soul of the deity again, she will once again gain control of the body and control the Eight Heavens to endure difficulties to herself.


    No wonder Bada Tianren is so desperate that everything is for the protection of Lord God Shadow.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted.


    The defensive focus of the Eight Great Heaven Forbearers is all on themselves, but they neglect their own behind.


    If you use all your power to deal with yourself, you have no time to take care of other people''s sneak attacks.


    "Do it!"


    Zhou Ran shouted.


    The Eight Great Heavens Endure was confused, and a dark shadow rushed to Tang Yuning.


    The sudden scene made the Eight Great Heavens endure in confusion. This person should be a child of the family of Hijima. Why is he a traitor who is a venerable soul-bearing junior who protects the ritual?


    Because his attention was all on Zhou Ran, Ba Tian Tian Ren couldn''t take care of this person''s sneak attack at all.


    The attacker Zhenyuan suddenly burst out, and was actually a strong ninja. He took an Emei thorn from his body, which was in the middle of Tang Yuning''s eyebrow.


    Tang Yuning made a scream, and the whole person fainted.


    Lord God Shadow was hit hard, and the Eight Heavens could not bear it. They all went towards the attackers.


    But the attacker was extremely fast, evaded the attack of the Eighth Heaven Forbearance, and came to Zhou Ran, kneeling on one knee.


    "Master!"


    Subsequently, the attacker took off the wig on his head and showed his white hair. He was Zhou Ran''s apprentice, known as Mu Yu, the craftsman.


    "Mu Yu, you are doing well!"


    Zhou Ran nodded. If it wasn''t for Mu Yu to cooperate with him inside and out, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy.


    Tang Yuning disappeared with Ridao, and Mu Yu felt distressed to her little sister, so she went to Ridao alone to find it. Even Zhou Ran, who was a master, did not know Mu Yu''s whereabouts.


    It was not until Zhou Ran came to the God Shadow Altar that he knew that Mu Yu was here.


    Mu Yu was lurking among the younger generations of Soul Forbearance on Ridao. If Zhou Ran didn''t shoot, he would interfere.


    Since Zhou Ran''s action prevented the Black Serpent Sovereign from coming, Mu Yu would naturally not appear rashly, but waited for the opportunity to take action at a critical moment.


    Zhou Ran reached an agreement with Mu Yu, and Mu Yu had been waiting.


    The Yuanshen who seized Tang Yuning''s soul was wounded. While closing his eyes and raising his mind, Mu Yu shot at this time, and naturally he could achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    As a craftsman, Mu Yu''s refining abilities are extremely strong. He used to attack Tang Yuning''s golden heart thorns. It is a magic weapon of the inferior level, which can defeat Yuanshen without hurting the body.


    "You...you..."


    "Actually Lord God Shadow..."


    Eight big days forbearing teeth.


    When Tang Yuning fell, the spiritual support of Shenying also fell.


    The enemy in front of him, a strong Tian Ni, and a person far more powerful than Tian Ren, even if the Eight Great Heavens could not endure forever, there is no certainty of victory.


    The eight major heavens were afraid, and all the children of the family around the island were panicked.


    "The enemy is so powerful, even Lord God Shadow is unconscious!"


    "This time, I''m just afraid that God Shadow has failed!"


    "What should we do, shall we run away?"


    Everyone was frightened and frightened, and there was much discussion, but they couldn''t make up their minds.


    "Why, are you afraid of dying?"


    Zhou Ran looked at the Eight Heaven Forbears coldly. He knew that the eight Heaven Forbearers had lost their fighting intentions. Even with the Vientiane Senrow, they could not defeat themselves.


    "Master, my little sister seems to be awake!"


    Mu Yu pointed to Tang Yuning, who suddenly moved.


    Zhou Ran ignored the Eight Great Forbearances and came straight to Tang Yuning. He helped Tang Yuning up.


    Tang Yuning opened his eyes, and his eyes were clear and tender, which was completely different from the previous one.


    Zhou Ran knew that this was the original Tang Yuning.


    "Yuning, how are you?" Zhou Ran asked with concern.


    "Master...how are you..."


    Tang Yuning said softly that she had lost all her memories after being taken away, and she didn''t know what happened.


    "Nothing, you have a good rest."


    Zhou Ran made Tang Yuning stand up.


    In Tang Yuning''s body, there is also an evil soul. Although this soul has lost the control of the body, it may be at any time to take the lead.


    The top priority is to destroy the Shenying organization and take Tang Yuning, Mu Yu, and Zhao Yin back home Wait a moment, wait for me to kill these people, then take you away!"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Yu nodded heavily and took Tang Yuning to Zhao Yin.


    Zhao Yin was flattered and didn''t understand what happened.


    Zhou Ran''s strength is staggering. The two men are not idlers. They have a close relationship with Zhou Ran.


    Who is this roommate?


    There are thousands of doubts in Zhao Yin''s mind. For a time, he couldn''t ask at all. He could only stay with Tang Yuning and Mu Yu obediently, and wait for Zhou Ran to clean up the Eight Great Heavens, and then leave this ghost place together.


    His female apprentice was safe and sound, and Zhou Ran was relieved. He shuddered and looked at the Eighth Heaven Forbearance.


    "Today is next year, it is the day of death of God Shadow, how to write the suicide note, learn again after death!"


    Zhou Ran''s domineering side leaks, he didn''t put the Eighth Heaven in his eyes.


    Now that there is no need to show mercy to his men, it is time to take away these eight Sky Ninjas.


    As long as the Eight Heavens endure and die, the **** shadow will fall apart.


    Facing the fierce Zhouran, the Eighth Heaven Forbearers all gritted their teeth indignantly.


    One of them shouted: "Zhou Ran, don''t be too happy! The Black Snake Sect Master is not so annoying!"


    "Sovereign of the Black Snake? He is in the world of Zhenwu, and he can''t come at all!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, even if the Black Snake Sect Master is even more powerful, here is the earth, he is afraid that the whip will not reach.


    Bada Tianren glanced at each other, and then everyone nodded heavily, inspiring all the power in his body.


    Eight people joined forces, Zhenyuan went toward the air.

 Chapter 828： Shadow of the Black Serpent Sovereign

    "what?"


    Zhou Ran frowned slightly, what are these eight guys doing?


    was puzzled, and the black hole that was gradually closing above his head suddenly opened a little.


    A black gas flew out of the black hole.


    Black Qi is like a sword, striking Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran had some accidents and quickly evaded. The black gas hit the ground beneath him, and a deep cavity was blown out on the ground.


    Then, the black gas gradually formed and became a person wearing a black robe.


    The black robe has a terrible face, plus a long black hair, it gives a strange feeling.


    Bada Tianren saw the black robe and all of them knelt down and said in unison: "See the black snake master!"


    Children of the family of Hijima who watched from afar realized that the black robe was a big man, and they all knelt down to salute.


    Zhou Ran looked at the black robe, his face surprised.


    "Are you the black snake master?"


    "Yes, this is the ancestor!" The Black Snake Sect Master sneered, and he stepped forward to Zhou Ran, "Zhou Ran, did you think? Even if there is no sacrifice, this sect can come to the earth, although This is only part of the power of this sect, but enough to kill you!"


    "kill me?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, part of the power of the Black Snake Sect Master was indeed very strong, and reached the level of Tongxuan.


    But such strength, I am not afraid.


    The Black Snake Sect Master pointed to Tang Yuning not far away and gritted his teeth and said: "Zhou Ran, you ruined the plan of the ancestors four times. crime!"


    "Shi Ji?"


    Zhou Ran sneered.


    finally knew the name of the Yuanshen who had occupied Tang Yuning, but he didn''t know, where is this Shiji really?


    The Black Serpent Sovereign said again: "Zhou Ran, you know, Shi Ji is in awe of the existence of this tribe even in this sect. Even in the real martial world, she is also a dear girl! Only interested in the earth, she uses the secret method The soul was injected into Tang Yuning''s body, but you hurt her! Zhou Ran, do you know what will happen to you? Not only you, even your family will be destroyed!"


    Facing the threat of the Black Snake Sect Master, Zhou Ran didn''t care.


    The expression on Zhou Ran''s face did not change at all.


    After a long time, he spit out a sentence: "So what?"


    This sentence completely angered the Black Snake Sect Master.


    "A little earth cultivator, dare to talk to this sect like this? Well, let you see what is the real strong!"


    In the speech, the true element within the main body of the Black Snake burst.


    bursts of black gas, wrapped up Zhou Ran''s body.


    Eight Datianren saw this, all shouted with excitement.


    "It''s Tongxuan Realm! Tongxuan Realm! Zhou Ran is dead!"


    "This is the end of contempt for the Black Snake Sect Master!"


    Not only the Eight Great Forbears, but also the children of the family of Hijima who were present shouted.


    Zhou Ran''s strength is so strong that even the God Shadow is almost destroyed.


    didn''t expect the critical moment, the Black Snake Sect Master actually came in an extraordinary way. Zhou Ran was in front of the Black Snake Sect Master, but it was just a clown.


    Tang Yuning, Mu Yu and Zhao Yin pinched sweat for Zhou Ran.


    The strength of the Black Snake Sect Master is not at the same level as the Eight Great Heaven Forbears. Even if Zhou Ran is stronger, I am afraid that he will face a hard fight.


    Only Zhou Ran was unmoved.


    The Black Serpent Sect frowned when he saw such an opponent.


    "It''s really interesting! It''s just a cultivator of the earth, and it can still pretend to have an indifferent expression! This sect looks down on you, but there are some things that can''t be compensated with mentality!"


    The Black Snake Sect Master sneered. Within his body, a powerful real element suddenly burst out, and the True Element was like fire, wrapping the Black Snake Sect Master''s body.


    Zhou Ran saw this power and said, "The Black Snake Mantra?"


    Black Snake Sect Master froze: "I didn''t expect you to know the Black Snake Mantra? Yes, this is the Black Snake Mantra. No one can resist the Seventh Realm Black Snake Mantra!"


    During the speech, the Black Snake Sect Master turned into a huge black fireball and went towards Zhou.


    On the ground, a deep mark was drawn.


    Zhou Ran played against Mu Cheng''s ancestor. Mu Cheng''s ancestor''s black snake mantra, but only three levels.


    But the Black Snake Sect Master can exert seven powers, and its destructive power is naturally not comparable to that of Mucheng''s ancestor.


    Facing the attack of the black fireball, Zhou Ran knew that he could not dodge, so he used the jade blood sword.


    Jade Blood Sword violently shot on the black fireball, changing the black fireball''s trajectory.


    The black fireball hit the wall behind him and hit a big hole in the wall.


    The whole headquarters of God Shadow was shaken violently because of this impact.


    Since it is the sevenfold realm of the Black Snake Mantra, the attack of the black fireball will naturally not end there. The black flame gathers again, forming a larger fireball than just now.


    The black fireball went towards Zhou again.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, Jade Blood Sword flew out and struck the black fireball again.


    At this moment, the black fireball was reduced to zero, and countless black flames struck Zhou Ran from all directions.


    Zhou Ran unavoidable, opened True Elemental Shield to resist the attack of black flames.


    But the True Elemental Shield is useless. These black flames are more weird than the innate true fire.


    The black flame penetrated the True Elemental Shield coming to Zhou Ran''s body.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ran''s entire body burned violently.


    "Zhou Ran, this is the end to be against this Zong!"


    Amidst the black fire, there came the laughter of the Black Snake Sect Master.


    Eight children of Tiandaren and the children of Hijima family who were present were all very excited.


    "The Black Snake Sect Master is too powerful, Zhou Ran is in his hands, but he can''t support it at all."


    "According to this situation, Zhou Ran is only afraid of being burned to ashes?"


    "The revenge of the former Lord God Shadow finally got paid!"


    is in sharp contrast with the people of Ridao, Tang Yuning, Mu Yu and Zhao Yin.


    Zhou Ran was hit hard, and the mood of the three fell to the bottom.


    Zhao Yin said angrily: "I will fight with him!"


    Tang Yuning quickly grabbed him and persuaded: "Useless, that person is very powerful, you are not his opponent at all."


    Only Mu Yu is trying to calm down his mood.


    "You guys, please don''t act lightly, and Master is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The blow just now could not hurt him."


    Under everyone''s attention, the black flame on Zhou Ran''s body finally burned out.


    Black Snake Sect Master looked at Zhou Ran and thought that Zhou Ran had turned into a cloud of ash, but he did not expect that Zhou Ran had not died and was still alive and well. .


    "Your life is hard too!" Sovereign Black Snake sneered.


    Zhou Ran has a casual expression: "Black Serpent Sovereign, if it is your deity, may be able to defeat you, but here is your shadow, the shadow of each area, and do not configure me to death!"

 Chapter 829： Sovereign defeat

    The children of the Eight Great Heaven Forbearances and the family of Hijima looked at Zhou Ran in amazement.


    This guy was under the black fire of the Black Snake Sect Master and was actually able to fight again.


    And judging from Zhou Ran''s situation, he didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    "What''s this guy''s body made of? It''s so hard?"


    "Can''t even burn him with black fire?"


    "Can he really defeat the Black Snake Sect Master?"


    The strong men of the island were in a state of trepidation, and Tang Yuning, Mu Yu, and Zhao Yin were excited.


    Although Zhou Ran was already very strong, until Zhou Ran really got rid of his difficulties, the three people were relieved.


    In the face of a strong man like the Black Snake Sect Master, there can be no sloppy, maybe any omission will endanger life.


    "What a crazy boy!"


    Black Snake Sovereign laughed.


    As a master of evil factions, even in the real martial world, no one dared to speak to himself like this.


    The seven-level realm of the Black Snake Zhen Jing, the indestructible black fire, Zhou Ran, the kid, actually waited to be taken lightly. The strength of the true element in his body was really surprising.


    "I am arrogant, I will know later!"


    Zhou Ran said coldly, with a cold smile on his face.


    The black fire of the Black Serpent Sect originated from Shennian, extremely fierce, and it is an upgraded version of innate true fire. Even its own True Elemental Shield has no way to resist it.


    However, the black fire originates from Shennian, and it can also be resolved by Shennian.


    The Black Snake Sect Master in front of him is just an avatar of the Black Snake Sect Master. Such opponents will naturally not be afraid of themselves.


    Zhou Ran gradually improved his true yuan, and soon broke through the innate extreme realm.


    Black Snake Sect Master''s mouth twitched slightly: "Boy, are you also a realm of Profound Realm?"


    Zhou Ran''s strength, actually able to resist court with his own avatar, is more than the Black Snake Sect Master expected.


    "Tong Xuan Realm? You are wrong!"


    Zhou Ran sneered, and then stopped talking nonsense with the Black Snake Sect Master.


    Jade Blood Sword flew out again, Zhou Ran''s strength increased, making Jade Blood Sword buzz.


    This is Zhou Ran''s power, which is frightening.


    The children of the Eight Great Heaven Forbearances and the family of Hijima were all trembling. It turned out that Zhou Ran was so strong that even the Black Snake Sect Master could not put him to death.


    Tang Yuning, Mu Yu and Zhao Yin also admired secretly that Zhou Ran had already entered the realm of Tongxuan.


    Under the eyes of all eyes, Zhou Ran manipulated the Jade Blood Sword and headed towards the Black Serpent Sovereign.


    The jade blood sword rubs against the air, making a harsh noise, and the tip of the sword is even splashed by Mars.


    "Trick and squirrel tricks, don''t think you''re hurt this sect!"


    The black snake lord roared, and the black qi lingering around his body suddenly turned into a black shield.


    Jade Blood Sword hit the Black Shield. For a time, he couldn''t go further.


    "Hey, hey boy, you can''t hurt this sect! Even if it''s just the avatar of this sect, you can''t match it!"


    Black Snake Sovereign complacent, Zhou Ran''s expression was extremely calm.


    "I have already said that the shadow is the shadow. Trying to defeat me with the shadow is your mistake!"


    During his speech, Zhou Ran¡¯s Zhenyuan ascended again, and it was released like a flood.


    The jade blood sword''s body shone with a blazing glare.


    "what is this?"


    The Black Snake Sect Master was stunned. This is not an ordinary strong light. In the strong light, there is some power implied.


    This is Zhou Ran''s true strength, not just entering the threshold of Tongxuan, but reaching the realm of God.


    The Black Serpent Sovereign descended to the earth as an avatar, but did not expect the enemy to be so powerful.


    Zhou Ran, who transformed the realm of God, the avatar of the Black Snake Sect Master was simply not an opponent.


    Black Snake Sect Master also expected to lose, but his tongue was not far behind.


    "Stinky boy, is actually a powerful god! But in the real world of martial arts, you are nothing! Benzong is looking forward to the day when you will fight again!"


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to ignore the words of the Black Snake Sect Master, and the true light burst out, and the glare of the Jade Blood Sword became an overwhelming fierce sword spirit.


    Sword Qi directly destroyed the black shield of the black snake patriarch and destroyed the body of the black snake patriarch.


    The avatar of the Black Snake Sect Master turned into powder under the sword gas.


    The scene calmed down again, and everyone looked at Zhou Ran inconceivably.


    "What did he do?"


    "He defeated the Black Snake Sect Master?"


    "What a joke? The Black Snake Sect Master will be defeated by such a person!"


    God''s Eight Great Forbears are completely desperate.


    Black Snake Sect Master''s avatar is the last life-saving means of God Shadow. Unexpectedly, even Black Snake Sect Master was defeated in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    How strong is the leader of the Jiangdong Wumeng League?


    Tang Yuning, Mu Yu and Zhao Yin also came to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran battled with the Black Snake Sect Master, making everyone squeeze a sweat.


    Finally, Zhou Ran won, and showed great strength.


    Tang Yuning and Mu Yu couldn''t stop flattering, wearing a high hat for Zhou Ran.


    As for Zhao Yin, he didn''t know what to say.


    Roommate''s identity is extremely honorable, and his strength is so powerful. There seems to be an invisible wall between himself and Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran seemed to see Zhao Yin''s thoughts and said, "Zhao Yin, I will take you back. After going back, there will be no obstruction between you and Li Wenjing."


    "Thank you!"


    Zhao Yin was grateful that he realized that Zhou Ran was still that Zhou Ran, and he had not changed.


    In this case, why should I be separated?


    "Hurry up!"


    A child from the family of Hijima yelled to make the situation on the scene even more chaotic.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s purpose is to exterminate the God Shadow. The Black Serpent Sovereign has been defeated. The God Shadow no longer has strong support. No one wants to stay and wait to die.


    Bada Tianren saw this, and there was no longer a desire to survive.


    One person looked at Zhou Ran in a dazzling manner and said, "Zhou Ran, you didn''t expect you to defeat the Black Serpent Sect Master, but don''t think you won! A big trouble like you, God Shadow will not sacrifice even all of them. Let you leave alive!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Eighth Heaven Forbearance injected Zhenyuan into the Vientiane Senrow array again.


    Vientiane Senrow array is a strong array guarding the headquarters of God Shadow, no matter whether it is offense or defense, there is no flaw.


    "Are you still here?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, protecting Tang Yuning, Mu Yu and Zhao Yin behind him.


    These eight powerful celestial ninjas are really lingering in spirit, knowingly beating themselves, but they are still unwilling.


    In this case, he will not be polite, this time, let God Shadow cut off his son.


    Zhou Ran opened the posture, but the goal of the Eighth Heaven Forbearance was not him.


    The Vientiane Senrow array was launched again, and the whole island of the Gods began to shake violently, and the powerful force spread out, suffocating the surrounding air.


    "Boom!"


    exploded, but it was overhead. .


    Zhou Ran looked up and asked, "What the **** did you do?"


    A Tianren sneered: "Zhou Ran, we have ruined the way back, even if the master Xuanqiang cannot escape, all of us will die here!"

 Chapter 830： Split island

    Zhou Ran was silent and his expression was calm, but the children of the family of Rijima were completely panicked.


    "The elevator was destroyed, we can''t get out!"


    "What should I do? I don''t want to die here!"


    "Damn eight **** gods, they want to kill the invaders, why hold us buried?"


    The children of this family have a lot of prospects for cultivating their honor in Japan.


    Today''s festival is actually just to rub the credit, no one thought it would kill people.


    But the elevator was destroyed, no one could escape from birth, the children of the family, all looked at the Eight Great Heavens of God''s Shadow with anger.


    These abominable old guys actually did such a cruel thing.


    Another Tianren shouted: "Cultivators of Hijima Island are never greedy for life or death! Anyone who loves life is not qualified to live!"


    The children of the family all gritted their teeth, and although they hated, they could do nothing.


    Here is four or five hundred meters underground, like a huge cage, trapping everyone.


    There was a sound of sand and gravel breaking overhead, and the ground began to shake violently.


    Eight Heaven Forbearers all looked at Zhou Ran coldly.


    "Mystic Island has begun to collapse, and even if the fortress is strong, it will be destroyed within ten minutes."


    "Taishan pressure, Zhou Ran, you do not want to escape!"


    "We will wait for you in hell!"


    Zhou Ran''s face was heavy, how could he let others sleep soundly on the side of the couch?


    Bada Tianren provoked in front of himself, representing that their lives had come to an end.


    "Go die!"


    Zhou Ran hummed, and Jade Blood Sword flew out.


    The eight elders drive the Vientiane Sen Luo array, and have exhausted all the real elements. In the face of the indestructible jade blood sword, they simply cannot resist.


    In an instant, Jade Blood Sword killed all eight elders.


    The death of the eight elders cannot change the current situation.


    Kimchi Island collapsed, and no one could escape.


    Those children of the family of Rijima had no choice but to step on each other and trampled on each other, resulting in countless deaths and injuries, and the ground was covered with blood.


    Nakata Kauri suddenly rushed into the venue, behind her, followed by many Chinese practitioners.


    The chaos just now made the whole Shenying headquarters chaotic.


    Nakata Kaori, although unable to escape, was able to do his part.


    The elite loss of the **** shadow was exhausted, the guard strength of the three underground floors was sharply reduced, and Nakata Kaori saw the opportunity and rescued the Chinese cultivator who was used as a human experiment.


    After saving the cultivators from China, Nakata Kaori took these cultivators to the fifth basement and met Zhou Ran.


    "Leader!"


    Nakata Kaori greets Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran lightly looked at Nakata Kaori and didn''t speak, but his eyes showed a sign of appreciation.


    Nakata Kaori rested her mind, and she was not busy.


    "Tang Yuning, are you okay?"


    Nakata Kaori asks Tang Yuning that the purpose of his lurking **** shadow is to save her. Now Tang Yuning is safe and sound, and she is relieved.


    Tang Yuning, Mu Yu, and Zhao Yin all nodded in response to Nakata Kaori, and the Chinese cultivators rescued by Nakata Kaori were far less relaxed.


    "From the explosion just now, it is almost possible to judge that this is about to collapse! None of us can escape!"


    "I thought I was saved, but none of us could be saved!"


    "We are dead! The God Shadow headquarters is a stronghold, no one can destroy it!"


    This group of Chinese cultivators abandoned themselves and angered Tang Yuning and Mu Yu, and the two immediately refuted.


    "Don''t be discouraged, Master must have a way!"


    "To be right, there is nothing rare to live Master!"


    Tang Yuning and Mu Yu argued reasonably, and the practitioners in China did not dare to say much.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Ran, and Zhou Ran''s power was the only hope for everyone to escape.


    Zhou Ran glanced around, and he hadn''t panicked since just now.


    No matter how hard a fortress is, it is just a wall, not a seal.


    Since it is just a building, as long as there is enough power, it can be destroyed.


    Zhou Ran looked up and looked at the top of his head. In the Qiankun ring, the nine-handed super spirit sword flew out.


    Jade Blood Sword, Ben Lei Sword, Shui Han Sword, Ling Xu Sword, Ju Que Sword, Chi Yan Sword, Mo Yuan Sword, Tian Wen Sword, Zhu Qing Sword, if it is not a last resort, Zhou Ran will not use Jiu Ling Ling at the same time. Sword.


    But this time, the situation was urgent.


    After the upgrade of the spirit sword, the nine-handed spirit swords have not yet fought together. At this moment, the nine swords are suspended in the air, and the sword body is shining with golden light.


    The nine-handed spirit sword has attracted everyone''s attention.


    The children of the family of Rijima are all trembling, I wonder what means Zhou Ran will use?


    As for Tang Yuning and others, they were very excited.


    Zhou Ran is going to make real effort, so that everyone is saved.


    Under the eyes of all eyes, Zhou Ran manipulated the nine-handed spirit sword. The figure of the nine-handed spirit sword became more and more blurred, and it had reached the point where it became a sword.


    Nine swords soon merged into one sword, Zhou Ran held the sword tightly in his hands.


    Holding the sword in his hand can exert much more powerful power with the sword of luck.


    Zhou Ran raised the Hejian high, and then swung it down heavily. This is Zhou Ran''s killer¡ªthe sword of Qiankun.


    fierce sword intention, toward Zhou Ran''s head.


    The earth trembled, as if crying about Zhou Ran''s power.


    Family members of Rijima are all scared and dumbfounded. In this world, there is such a powerful force.


    Tang Yuning, Mu Yu, Naotian Xiangli, Zhao Yin and a group of Chinese practitioners were all surprised to speak.


    The power of this sword is enough to open the earth.


    "Boom!"


    There was a resounding sound Zhou Ran''s sword intention hit the ceiling above him.


    The collapse of Kamiji Island stopped, the sun shining in, and the sound of the gurgling seawater also reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looked at it in shock.


    "He...he split the island of Gods!"


    "Oh my god! What power is this?"


    "It''s terrible! The powerful in China is terrible!"


    The children of the family of Rijima are all afraid and sincere.


    Ba Da Tian Ren actually intends to kill the strong man of this degree, I really do not know life and death.


    These children of the family, where dare to stay here, have the chance to live, all like birds and beasts scattered.


    Tang Yuning and others were also shocked.


    Zhou Ran was actually able to split the Divine Island into two halves. His strength could not be described in words at all.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Ran looked around for a while, "Shenzhi Island is destroyed, and the seawater will pour in later, if we don''t escape, we will be swallowed by the seawater!"


    Zhou Ran ordered that everyone would not dare not follow.


    Soon, Zhou Ran took everyone to the island of Shenzhi Island. This is where Zhou Ran entered the headquarters of Shenying.


    Although the Eight Great Heaven Forbears were dead, there were also a lot of ninja ninjas stationed here. Seeing Zhou Ran and others came, they all gathered together.


    "Who are you?" a ninja asked. .


    Tang Yuning stood in front of Zhou Ran and said, "Fuck me all!"


    When the group of ninjas saw Lord God Shadow, they dared not to follow at all, and they all spread out obediently.

 Chapter 831： Shi Jis threat

    The island of Gods was split in half, and the island was in chaos.


    Children of the Hijima family who had escaped from below, all panicked, but the undersea tunnel was destroyed and could not escape from the tunnel.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of boats around the island of Jinzhi, and all the children of the family fled by boat.


    "Nakata Kaori, you lead the cultivator of Hua Guo out!"


    Zhou Ran ordered Nakata Kaori, Naoda Kaori did not dare to neglect, and immediately took the Chinese cultivators to grab the ship.


    Zhou Ran, Tang Yuning, Mu Yu, and Zhao Yin also grabbed a boat, and then left the Shenzhi Island by boat.


    came to the shore, Zhou Ran thought of something, he looked at Tang Yuning.


    "Yuning, you have been taken away for a long time. Although you have now regained the right to use the body, the spirit of the soul is in your body, and it is very dangerous. Let the teacher destroy her!"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Yuning nodded.


    The spirit of Shi Ji not only controlled his body, but also forced himself to do a lot of things contrary to heaven.


    Using the Vientiane Senrow array to consolidate the defense of the Divine Headquarters, to capture practitioners from China to do human experiments, and even open the way to the world of Zhenwu.


    These crimes are hard to come by.


    The soul in her body is not a good kind. Staying with her for a day, I''m afraid that more people will suffer.


    "Mu Yu, give me the golden heart!"


    Zhou Ran said to Mu Yu that Mu Yu immediately handed the golden heart thorn of the inferior Xuanqi to Zhou Ran''s hands.


    If Zhou Ran attacked Shi Ji''s soul with Shen Nian, he might hurt Tang Yuning. If he used a golden heart to pierce, he could destroy Shi Ji accurately.


    Zhou Ran injects Yuan into the golden heart thorn, and points at Tang Yuning''s brow.


    Tang Yuning closed his eyes tightly, waiting for Zhou Ran to start.


    At this time, the soul of Shi Ji in Tang Yuning''s body suddenly opened.


    "Asshole, you actually want to kill me? I''m Shi Ji, the respectable presence in the real martial arts world. If you kill me, the powerful people of the real martial arts world won''t let you go! They will overwhelm and avenge me. !"


    Shi Ji''s words made Zhou Ran stop temporarily.


    Zhou Ran asked with a deep voice: "Will the strongest of the real martial world come to earth?"


    Shi Ji was proud: "Yes! Many years ago, the Black Snake Sect Master has begun to destroy the seal. With the continuous efforts of the Black Snake Sect Master, the seal has become weaker and weaker! The seal can still support one year at most, and it will not attack. Self-breaking! By that time, the Zhenwu world and the earth will be one after another. The strong of you, the earth, are all ants in front of the strong of the Zhenwu world!"


    Shi Ji''s words heard Tang Yuning, Mu Yu and Zhao Yin frightened.


    Everyone knows that there are many powerful people in the real martial arts world. Once they come out of the nest, the power system of the whole earth will collapse. Maybe the earth will fall into the hands of the powerful martial arts world.


    Only Zhou Ran, his face was quiet, and there was no panic.


    Seeing his words deter everyone, Shi Ji said, "Why? Now that I know how powerful I am? Whoever kills me, not only him, but even his family and friends, will die without a burial place! The acquaintance will let me go, and maybe I will let you live a life!"


    Tang Yuning, Mu Yu, Zhao Yin looked at Zhou Ran diligently.


    Shi Ji¡¯s words were not alarmist, killing her, only fearing the future.


    But even if everyone is timid, they can''t make a decision. Shi Ji''s life and death are all in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and said, "Maybe you are right, but what about it, every threat is of no use to me."


    During the speech, Zhou Ran raised the golden heart thorn again.


    "you dare!"


    Shi Ji shouted wildly.


    knows his identity, Zhou Ran still dare to do it on his own, this guy, is it a madman?


    Zhou Ran no longer speaks, but looks somber.


    True Yuan''s promotion made the golden heart thorn gleam, and the light directly penetrated into Tang Yuning''s eyebrows.


    After a while, Shi Ji''s soul was crushed by Zhou Ran. This celestial girl of the real martial world probably never thought that she would die on earth.


    Zhou Ran killed Shi Ji and returned the golden heart thorn to Mu Yu.


    "Yuning, are you okay?"


    Zhou Ran asked her female apprentice.


    Although the golden heart thorn is in the middle of Shi Ji''s soul, it is in Tang Yuning''s body after all, and he doesn''t know whether Tang Yuning was injured.


    Tang Yuning carefully inspected his body before saying: "Master, I''m fine."


    Mu Yu asked: "Master, what are we going to do now?"


    Zhou Ran thought for a while and said: "You go to the Vientiane Pavilion Tokyo Branch first, there is our site, there is no need to worry about being attacked. After this battle, the **** shadow is seriously injured, and the children of the family on the island will also converge slightly. ."


    Tang Yuning, Mu Yu and Zhao Yin nodded in unison.


    "Zhou Ran, what about you?" Zhao Yin cared.


    Zhou Ran pointed to the direction of God Island and said, "I''ll go and see on the island."


    "Then be careful!"


    Zhao Yinding gave a cry, but with Zhou Ran''s strength, he didn''t need to worry about him at all.


    "I will."


    Zhou Ran responded, then went back and went back, and headed towards the God Knowing Island.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Ran to arrive at Shenzhi Island.


    The island of Shenzhi has long been empty, the whole island is empty, and there are no members of the **** shadow guarding the island of Shenzhi.


    With Tang Yuning''s departure The Vientiane Senrow array on Shenzhi Island also disappeared.


    It can be said that this is already a desert island.


    Zhou Ran went down the Shenzhi Island and reached the place where he was four or five hundred meters, and finally came to the place where he had fought not long ago.


    Because of seawater backflow, this place is already in seawater.


    But even so, the lights on all sides are still bright, this is because the power system of Jinzhi Island has not been damaged.


    But without maintenance, the power system will not be able to support for a long time, at most a few days, the entire island of Shenzhi will be dark.


    Zhou Ran didn''t care about the lighting of Shenzhi Island, he looked at the black hole in front of him.


    This black hole is the channel connecting the earth and the real martial world.


    The soul of Shi Ji and the shadow of Sovereign Black Snake entered the earth from here.


    Through this black hole, Zhou Ran can clearly feel the breath of the real martial world, full of aura, strong like clouds, full of unknown and horror.


    Zhou Ran originally thought that the opening of the black hole was caused by the infusion of the real element of the Eighth Heaven Forbearance, but the Eighth Heaven Forbearance was dead, but the black hole showed no signs of disappearing, but it became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that as Shi Ji said, the seal of the passage will not last long.


    Shi Ji said that the seal can still support one year, but after Zhou Ran''s field observation, I am afraid that the seal will not last for one year, and it can last up to three or four months. .


    Once the channel is fully opened, things are just not in your grasp.


    Zhou Ran looked gloomy, elevating the true element in his body to the peak state, and then began to lay the seal.

 Chapter 832： Go to Zhenwu World

    As a master of formation, Zhou Ran is also quite familiar with the seal technique. Although he is not as good as the North Dome Immortal, it is enough for his own use.


    Based on the seal of the North Dome Immortal, plus his own seal, it may be able to stabilize the boundary, so that the powerful people of the real martial art world cannot come to the earth.


    Zhou Ran used all his means to make the real consumption unrelenting.


    It is a pity that Zhou Ran''s seal cannot be displayed anyway.


    Every seal is entangled with the black hole, it will become invisible, but it is just a waste of real elements.


    Zhou Ran had tossed back and forth in the sea for several hours, and finally had to give up. Zhou Ran at this time was already breathless.


    "No, it is impossible to lay a seal here! The seal of the North Dome Immortal is in the Zhenwu world. It is reinforced from the exit of the earth, and there is no way to start! To re-seal, you must start in the Zhenwu world!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself.


    Staying here is of no avail, and Zhou Ran can only give up.


    left Kamijima Island, and Zhou Ran went straight to the Tokyo branch of Vientiane Pavilion.


    Xiao Jing saw Zhou Ran coming and immediately asked with concern: "Mr. Zhou, where have you been? I am worried about you. Your friends have come back long ago, and Nakata Kaori, she has also come!"


    Xiao Jing did not know Zhou Ran¡¯s identity, and of course did not know the identity of Tang Yuning and others. He only knew that these guests had distinguished identities and had to be well received.


    "I''m fine." Zhou Ran smiled, "Xiao Jing, I want to talk to you separately, please avoid it."


    "Ok."


    Xiao Jing left the reception room, only Zhou Ran, Tang Yuning, Mu Yu, Zhao Yin, Zhitian Xiangli were left here.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Nakata Kaori and asked, "Is the cultivator of Huaguo installed?"


    Nakata Kaori said: "All have been settled! I let them all stay in the Vientiane Pavilion Tokyo Branch. Those who are willing to stay in Hijima can serve in the branch. Those who do not want to stay will arrange for them to leave Hijima as soon as possible. Back to China."


    "Very good."


    Zhou Ran applauded, but the expression of approving lasted only for a moment, and was replaced by fear.


    is all his friends and disciples. Zhou Ran doesn''t have to hide anything from these people.


    "I just went to Shenzhi Island to see the channel connecting Zhenwu World and the earth. The seal can no longer support it. According to my estimation, after three to four months, the seal will be completely invalid, and the strongest of Zhenwu World can come. To earth!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made everyone look surprised.


    Everyone knows the strength of Zhenwu World''s strongmen. If they swarm in, they are afraid that the earth will be destroyed by this group of strongmen.


    Tang Yuning worried: "If the channel is really opened, the whole earth will suffer!"


    Mu Yu also said: "They are much stronger than the cultivators of the earth. Even if all of us go together, they can''t beat the top strong people of the Zhenwu world."


    Nakata Kaori sighed: "The people of the gods and shadows thought they could dominate the world with the power of the real martial arts world, but they didn''t know that they were used by the power of the real martial arts world!"


    Everyone, you say me, only Zhao Yin looked at Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, what are you going to do?"


    Zhou Ran told everyone the truth, it can''t be without arrangement.


    Zhao Yin''s question was also in the midst of her heart.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly and said, "I plan to go to Zhenwu World to strengthen the seal in Zhenwu World so that the powerful in Zhenwu World cannot come to earth."


    This statement, no one can calm down.


    "I object!" Tang Yuning took the lead in raising objections. "Master, if you go to Zhenwu World, you won''t be able to return! What will your family do?"


    As Tang Yuning said, the seal to the world of Zhenwu is one-way.


    From the earth can go to the real martial world, but from the real martial world can not come to the earth, those powerful people of the real martial world are powerless, Zhou Ran has gone, naturally there is no return.


    Mu Yu persuaded, "Master, please think twice."


    Nakata Kaori does not speak. She is just a small character. How can she influence Zhou''s decision?


    Zhao Yin paused a little and said, "Zhou Ran, I don''t agree with you! I think there is a better way."


    "There is no way." Zhou Ran shook his head. "The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. I can''t watch the powerful people of the Zhenwu world destroy the earth. Only this way can prevent them from invading!"


    Zhou Ran expressed his position to everyone, and everyone had nothing to say.


    "Yu Ning!" Zhou Ran looked at her female apprentice. "After you returned to your country, you told Si Yao and Xiao Ran that I could not go back temporarily! Of course, you don''t say that I went to Zhenwu World, only that I went out to practice. But, otherwise, they will be worried."


    "Ok!"


    Tang Yuning nodded gently, tears in her eyes already.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ made huge sacrifices to protect the earth.


    "Master, take care!" Mu Yu said heavily.


    "Mu Yu, are you still planning to stay on Rijima?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "Yes!" Mu Yu''s expression was firm, "I will continue to lurk in Divine Shadow."


    "You are also careful."


    Zhou Ran urged.


    Mu Yu has been searching inside the God Shadow in order to bring his wife back to life, but has never found a resurrection technique.


    This is Mu Yu''s obsession, even if he is a master, he can''t stop it.


    Zhou Ran looked at Zhao Yin again: "Zhao Yin, you and Yu Ning will return to China together! Li Wenjing is still waiting for you Don''t disappoint her."


    "I will."


    Zhao Yin nodded.


    For the matter between himself and Li Wenjing, Zhou Ran came to Rijima, but in Rijima, so many things happened.


    Zhou Ran went to Zhenwu World, and his life and death were uncertain, and he didn''t know if he could come back.


    To say goodbye today, I don''t know when I can meet Zhou Ran.


    Zhao Yin was a little touched, but the boy didn''t flick with tears, and he finally held back the tears.


    "Nakada Kaori, how about you?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    Nakata Kaori''s answer is also very simple: "Although I am from Hishima, but since the task has been completed, I don''t want to have anything to do with God Shadow! I will return home and live as an ordinary person!"


    "Everyone has their own ambitions, I don''t object!"


    Zhou Ran smiled. Regardless of blood, it is most important to live the way you want.


    After saying goodbye to all the people, Zhou Ran stood up.


    "Everyone, cherish yourself!"


    Leaving a word, Zhou Ran left the Vientiane Pavilion Tokyo branch, and headed towards the island of Kamichi again.


    It was already late at night, and Shenzhi Island seemed extremely silent.


    Zhou Ran did not hesitate, and soon dived into the sea water, and dived to the point of four or five hundred meters underwater.


    This is the altar of the headquarters of the God Shadow, and the entrance to the world of Zhenwu. .


    The dark cave is like challenging Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran didn''t hesitate for a moment and went straight into the black hole.

 Chapter 833： Zong Lin

    How big the Zhenwu world is, no one can tell, even if it is as strong as a master, it can only dominate one side.


    And the whole Zhenwu world is not a monolithic one, it is composed of different regions.


    In every region, there are countless countries, and the country¡¯s customs, culture, cultivation practices, and methods of governance are also completely different.


    The so-called outer domain is the marginal area of ??the Zhenwu world.


    There are also many countries here, one of them is called Fuyu State.


    Fuyu is just a small country, but it always provokes war, so the relationship with neighboring countries is not good.


    However, due to the protection of a guru in Fuyu, the neighboring countries did not dare to rush into Fuyu.


    This master of protecting the country is the master of the black snake.


    The strength of the Black Snake Sovereign is well-known throughout the outer realm. Not only that, the Black Snake Sovereign is also conducting dangerous research.


    This is also the reason why neighboring countries dare not promote troops to Fuyu.


    To the west of Fuyu Kingdom, there is a dense forest called Zonglin. It is the birthplace of the Black Snake Sect Master. On weekdays, no one is allowed to enter, but it is guarded by the Black Snake Sect Master''s hands day and night.


    No one knows what is in the Zonglin, only the Black Snake Sect Master and his men know.


    In the Zonglin, it is the passage to the earth.


    The Black Snake Sect Master is not permanently stationed in Zonglin. He only weakens the seal of the passage with a secret method. He will only go to Zonglin when necessary.


    The last time the Black Snake Sect Master came to Zong Lin, it was a day ago.


    The Black Snake Sect Master is preparing to take the Yuanshen to go to the earth, but he does not want to be stopped by others. In a rage, the Black Snake Sect Master''s avatar goes forward, but he still dies.


    Although it was the avatar of the Black Snake Sect Master, the Black Snake Sect Master also consumed a lot.


    Black Snake Sect Master returned to the country and rested, leaving only his men to continue to guard the two realms.


    Several men looked at the diminishing seal and could not help but discuss it.


    "Although the last time failed, this seal has not lasted long, as long as the channel is fully open, we can go to the earth!"


    "I heard that the cultivators of the earth are much weaker than us. By that time, the earth will become our appendage! The treasures and women of the earth are ours!"


    "Hey, hey! Although we are nothing in the Zhenwu world, if it is the earth, it is simply at hand!"


    "With treasures and women, who wants to work hard here?"


    Everyone was discussing, but the passage in front of him suddenly changed.


    one of the men shouted, "Someone came in!"


    The other men looked at the channel in amazement.


    The channel connecting Zhenwu World and the earth is one-way, and there is always no return.


    The cultivators of the earth can come to the Zhenwu world, but the cultivators of the Zhenwu world cannot go to the earth, which also protects the earth from being destroyed by the powerful people of the Zhenwu world.


    This helper has been guarding the passage for so many years, and has never seen a cultivator with earth come.


    Which fool is too long to die, and ran to Zhenwu World to die?


    In full view, a man came out, no one else, it was Zhou Ran.


    Several men looked at Zhou Ran with furious eyes.


    "who?"


    "What are you doing in Zonglin?"


    asked the men.


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly, and looked around the surrounding environment.


    "It turns out that this is the Zhenwu world, similar to the earth!"


    Zhou Ran¡¯s words confirmed the speculation of several men that this guy did come from the earth.


    Facing the practitioners of the earth, several men suddenly looked down on them.


    "It really came from the earth, grab him, and reward the suzerain!"


    "Cultivators of the earth, there is nothing to fear at all!"


    During the speech, the group of men came to Zhou Ran.


    The force value of the real martial arts world is far higher than that of the earth. Naturally, this group of hands will not hesitate to come to the earth visitors.


    Zhou Ran looked at his helpers and asked, "Is the patriarch you said the black snake patriarch?"


    "How about it?" one of the men roared.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, saying: "Since it is under the hands of the Black Snake Sect Master, then I don''t need to keep my hand, as long as I didn''t kill the wrong person."


    Speaking around, Zhou Ran''s body flashed suddenly.


    These men did not have time to react, and died under Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword.


    Several snake Zongmen people died suddenly, and also alarmed the others in Zong Lin.


    The other people guarding in Zong Lin saw the situation, and immediately rushed to the passage. Seeing the murderer Zhou Ran didn''t change his face, he was all irritated.


    "Who is it! Dare to kill me, the snake sect!"


    "Too arrogant, kill him!"


    With a noisy voice, a man with an elder appearance came to Zhou Ran.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    asked the elder coldly, his strength was much stronger than the cannon fodder just now.


    "Zhou Ran."


    Zhou Ran did not conceal.


    "You are Zhou Ran? The man who prevented the Sect Master from coming to earth?" The elder laughed. "The Sect Master''s avatar can''t beat you. I''m worried that I can''t take revenge. I didn''t expect you to throw yourself into the net! Since you came to Zhenwu World to die, we have How can I let you go?"


    said, the elders let all people surround Zhou Ran.


    Dozens of snake sect gates are in full swing, and the elder, headed by it, has entered the realm of Tongxuan.


    "Kill him! Give a bad breath to the suzerain!"


    The elders ordered the snake sect to go to Zhou.


    Zhou Ran was unimpressed. In the Qiankun ring, all nine swords of spirits flew out Every spirit sword had a burst of cold light on it. Since Zhou Ran had come to the world of Zhenwu, There is no need to drag mud and water.


    While fighting against the Black Snake Sect Master at the headquarters of the God Shadow, Zhou Ran still has the power to spare, but in Zong Lin, Zhou Ran has no plan.


    The spirit sword flew out and saw the blood seal the throat.


    This group of immortal Snake Sect people did not expect Zhou Ran to be so powerful.


    is completely different from what was expected. Even if it is just a cultivator of the earth, it has the strength to crush its opponents.


    The elders headed by ¡¡¡¡ were also completely panicked, which was far beyond their expectations, and their own skills were not enough to fight against.


    The doormen next to him died one by one, and the last one alive was the elder himself.


    is not far from death even if it is not dead.


    Near the elders, the nine-handed spirit sword is suspended, and this nine-handed spirit sword is a weapon for slashing the Zongzongmen.


    "Please forgive me for your life. When you first came to the world of Zhenwu, there must be a lot of places that need me."


    Elders begged for mercy constantly, but for mercy for Zhou Ran was completely useless.


    Zhou Ran calmly glanced at him, said indifferently: "Not interested!"


    said that the nine-handed spirit sword attacked the elders together.


    Elder Snake Sect passed through his heart and died instantly.


    killed the elder, Zhou Ran came to the tunnel. .


    can''t reinforce the seal while on earth, but in the world of Zhenwu, the situation is completely different.


    As a descendant of the North Dome Immortal, Zhou Ran has long been familiar with the method of strengthening the seal.

 Chapter 834： Angry flame

    The capital city of Fuyu, named Yancheng, is a city built with stones.


    Due to the lack of resources, coupled with repeated battles, Fuyu was poor and weak, even if Yancheng was the capital, it was quite desolate.


    Within the rock city, there are no half trees, and if you look at it from a distance, it looks like a stone forest.


    But even so, the bureaucrats of Fuyu Kingdom still have extravagant lives.


    Black Snake Sovereign is one of them. The Black Snake House where he lives does not look special from the outside, but the inside is brilliant.


    is full of gold and silver jewelry, and there are countless servants at home.


    At this moment, the Black Snake Sect Master is retreating.


    Fighting with Zhou Ran, it was only the avatar of the Black Snake Sect Master who was defeated, but the so-called ten-finger linking heart, the avatar was injured, the Black Snake Sect Master''s body was also wasted a lot.


    Black Snake Sovereign must take care of several days to recover.


    The time of a few days, for the Black Snake Sect Master who has lived for tens of thousands of years, is just a moment.


    Black Snake Sect Master was thinking about how to take revenge while healing.


    Zhou Ran ruined his avatar, and he must not be spared, but the guy was far away from the earth, guarded by the seal of the North Dome Immortal, and he couldn''t move him for a while.


    Fortunately, the seal hasn¡¯t lasted long.


    Once the seal is unlocked, you and the Serpent Sect can go to the earth.


    At that time, not only Zhou Ran will die, but the whole earth will also become a sack of the snake sect.


    Black Snake Sect Master was thinking, but one person rushed into the inner room.


    "Sovereign Master, no good!"


    Lairen is the elder Xi, one of the four elders of the Shezong.


    "what happened?"


    The retreat was disturbed by someone, and the Black Snake Sect''s face sank.


    Elder Xi was in a hurry, knowing that he would touch the mold of the Black Snake Sect Master, but he still reported truthfully: "Zong Lin was invaded, including Elder Bai, and the whole army of Snake Sects guarding Zong Lin was annihilated, and 38 people were killed!"


    "what!"


    Black Snake Sect Master was taken aback.


    Zonglin is a forbidden place for the snake sect. There is a passage to the earth within the sect forest, so the snake sect sent many doormen to guard.


    The guardians of the guard are all well-chosen masters, and Elder Bai is even more prosperous.


    What kind of person is he that can kill all the snake masters?


    "Who did it?" Sovereign Black Snake asked angrily.


    "Yes... It''s Zhou Ran..." The elders hoped tremblingly.


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing Zhou Ran''s name, the Black Snake Sect Master clenched his fists.


    The body''s murderous gas overflowed and filled the entire inner chamber.


    Although angry, the Black Snake Sect Master had some joy in his heart.


    "It''s no effort to break through the iron shoes! You have to come without any trouble! Zhou Ran, Ben Zong is worried that he doesn''t know how to avenge himself, but you send it yourself! Zhenwu World is not a place where you can come casually!"


    Black Snake Sovereign coldly said.


    It is easy to come to the Zhenwu world from the earth, but it is impossible to return to the earth from the Zhenwu world.


    Here, he can catch the turtle in the urn and kill Zhou Ran.


    "let''s go!"


    Black Snake Sect Master no longer adjusts, although he has not fully recovered, but it is not difficult to kill every area.


    left the Rock City, and the Black Snake Sovereign came to Zonglin with three elders.


    Zonglin is full of the bodies of the snake Zongmen. As Elder Xi said, these people all died in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    The doormen all died from the sword, and the wounds were neat. Except for Elder Bai, all the doormen had only one sword wound on their bodies.


    "Good boy! Skills are good, it''s Benzong who looks down on you!"


    Black Snake Sovereign sneered, only Zhou Ran''s ability to use a sword, only stronger than when he was fighting in the God Shadow headquarters.


    But that''s all, it''s not enough to scare the Black Snake Sect Master.


    "Search for me, that kid is not far away!"


    Black Snake Sovereign ordered, Zhou Ran first arrived, he was not familiar with his life, he could not escape too far.


    At this time, an elder pointed to the channel connecting the two realms.


    "Sovereign Lord, that channel seems to be different."


    "What''s different?"


    Black Snake Sect Master froze, and walked to the passage.


    As soon as he approached, a huge force drove the Black Snake Lord back several meters.


    This force is familiar to the Black Snake Sect Master, it is the seal of the Northern Dome Fairy.


    The seal has been destroyed by years and years, and there is not much power left, but now, the seal has suddenly strengthened, just like the general just laid.


    "How could this be!"


    The Black Snake Sect roared violently, thinking about destroying the seal himself, and seeing that the seal was about to come in contact, he suddenly strengthened.


    As a result, hasn''t your efforts for so many years been in vain?


    "Who did it? Who did it?"


    The black snake lord shouted angrily, and the black fire in his body was also released spontaneously.


    The surrounding trees were all destroyed by black fire, and the three elders immediately opened the True Elemental Shield to resist the black fire.


    The three elders are all powerful in the Profound Realm. The True Elemental Shield can be called an absolute defense. However, it can face the black fire of the Black Snake Sect Master, but it can''t resist it.


    The angry black fire of the Black Serpent Sect spread among the Zonglin, and a large area of ??the jungle was burned.


    "Sovereign, please calm down! This thing must have been done by Zhou Ran!"


    Elder Hope shouted.


    The Black Serpent Sect Master converged his anger, and the indestructible Black Fire recovered his body.


    "Week! Ran!"


    The Black Serpent Sect Master gritted his teeth.


    As an evil master, the Black Snake Sect Master rarely loses his composure.


    Zhou Ran hindered his plan to come to earth came to the Zhenwu world again, killed the snake Zongmen people, and strengthened the seal of the two realms.


    All kinds of things make the Black Snake Sect Master unbearable.


    "Deliver the order of the sect, wanted Zhou Ran in the entire outer domain! Once found, do not kill! As long as someone brings Zhou Ran to the sect, no matter the life or death, the sect is rewarded!"


    The Black Serpent Sovereign ordered fiercely, and the three elders immediately ordered to leave.


    Although the Fuyu Kingdom is small, no one dares to hide Zhou Ran as the identity and status of the Black Snake Sovereign in the outer realm.


    With Zhou Ran''s ability, there is no possibility of escaping from the outside world.


    Black Snake Sovereign ordered Zhou Ran to be wanted, but Zhou Ran had reached hundreds of miles away.


    Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear, it is easy to come to the Zhenwu world, but it is difficult to return to the earth.


    After strengthening the seal of the North Dome Immortal, Zhou Ran did not stay in Zonglin for a long time, but went straight west.


    Whether you can return to the earth or not, it is right to stay away from the sphere of influence of the Black Serpent Sovereign.


    Want to truly lift the threat of the real martial world, he must be prepared for a long time. When he first arrived in the real world, he knew nothing about it. For now, he must understand this strange world as soon as possible.


    Zhou Ran does not have a map of the real martial world in his hands, and can only run around like a headless fly.


    The westward, the more desolate the surrounding scenery. .


    stepped on a desert, there was no grass, and even in the desert, there was not even a monster.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know how long he had been walking. In front of him, a city suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 835： Small town

    The small town in the desert is very small in scale, just like an ordinary village.


    Zhou Ran walked towards the town and came to the gate.


    The city wall is very short, and you can enter it with a slight jump.


    Zhou Ran was about to enter the city, but he saw a bounty portrait hanging at the door. The person on the portrait was himself.


    For those who enter the city, guarding one by one for inspection and comparison, and only after confirming that the people entering the city are not wanted, they will be released.


    "It seems that the Black Snake Sect Master is angry!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly.


    I strengthened the channel between the Zhenwu world and the earth. The Black Snake Sect Master became angry and wanted him everywhere, which is also reasonable.


    In other words, he fled west for hundreds of miles, but was still within the sphere of influence of the Black Snake Sovereign.


    If he breaks hard, he might beat the snake, but fortunately the city wall is so short that Zhou Ran cannot be stopped.


    Zhou Ran came to no one, jumped in, and entered the small town.


    The houses in the city are sparse and sparse. They are all small houses. The houses are made of stones.


    Because the city is located in the desert, and the greening in the city is limited, there are no trees at all, which gives a desolate feeling.


    However, there is a market within the small town. The market is very lively, and almost all the people in the city wander around the market.


    Zhou Ran realized that this should be a deserted commodity transfer station. For the convenience of merchants, the city was built. Therefore, the city was deserted, and only the market was lively.


    entered the village to follow the custom, Zhou Ran simply came to the market.


    The market is not big, but there are quite a lot of people in the market.


    Zhou Ran looked at the goods sold in the market. There are all kinds of rare treasures, immortals, and secrets of cultivation. The prices vary according to the grade of the goods.


    Although it is located in Zhenwu World, the resources of this small city are limited, and the products sold in the market are all low-grade. Zhou Ran has no interest in these products.


    Zhou Ran''s mind was arguing, whether he settled in this city, or continued westward, escaped from the sphere of influence of the Black Snake Sect Master?


    is in trouble, but the market is noisy.


    A woman panicked, walked through the market, knocked down several stalls, and annoyed the stall owner.


    "What are you doing?"


    a stall owner shouted.


    The woman didn''t look back, she was still running.


    Behind this woman, several men are chasing wildly, and the menace is so fierce that the vendors in the bazaar are afraid to provoke them.


    Although these men were tall, their speed was not low. They quickly caught up with the women and surrounded them.


    The man headed by ¡¡¡¡ sneered and said: "Wild seed, hand over what you stole!"


    The woman felt very wronged, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "I didn''t steal anything!"


    "No?" The man headed with a chuckle, "How could Ye Zhong tell the truth? You have told a lot of lies since childhood? Since I don''t want to admit it, then I can search for it!"


    said, several men swarmed up, their eyes full of squinting eyes.


    "No! No!"


    The pleading of the woman, but the people around see how many men are powerful. Who dares to stop?


    "Hey, hey! Although it is a wild species, it looks pretty!"


    The man headed by ¡¡¡¡ smirked. His hand had stretched out in front of the woman and pulled the woman''s clothes.


    "Help!"


    The woman screamed.


    "Your name! Even if your name breaks your throat, no one will help you!"


    The man headed by ¡¡¡¡ became more proud, he was about to tear the woman''s clothes, but a wind blew.


    The man didn''t have time to react at all. The whole person flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    When the man stood up again, he glanced at the woman next to him, and there was already another person beside the woman. It was Zhou Ran, and it was Zhou Ran who flew himself with Qi.


    "Are you busy with business?"


    The men headed by ¡¡¡¡ were angry, and all the other men also turned to Zhou Ran.


    "Who? Dare to take care of the Dragon Family''s affairs!"


    "Don''t you want to live?"


    "Don''t ask who this Dragon City is?"


    The woman looked at Zhou Ran with anxiety and fear, she had no hope that someone would come to her rescue, she didn''t expect someone to help, and she was still a master.


    Although she doesn''t know who Zhou Ran is, the woman is still grateful.


    "Thank you... but they are from the Dragon family, it is better not to provoke..." The woman trembles.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "I didn''t provoke them, I just sneezed, and the person was blown away."


    "what did you say!"


    The man headed by ¡¡¡¡ was furious, and he was not only struck by Zhou Ran''s qi, but also by Zhou Ran.


    As a person of the Dragon family, how could it endure this breath?


    "Give me!"


    The man headed ¡¡¡¡ shouted, and several men swarmed up and came towards Zhou.


    This group of men is menacing, but it''s just the courage of ordinary people.


    Zhou Ran did not use weapons at all, but only slightly increased the True Element.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, several men were shocked by Zhou Ran''s power.


    Only a few men realized that the opponent in front of them was very strong. If they continued to fight with this man, they would be afraid to explain their lives here.


    "let''s go!"


    The man headed by ¡¡¡¡ said angrily and left with his men.


    The woman saluted Zhou Ranyingying and said, "Thank you, benefactor! You saved me, and I will have the chance to repay you in the future!"


    Anyone who sees courage and bravery is an open-minded person.


    The woman also took it for granted that Zhou Ran didn''t ask for anything to save herself, so she said a polite word.


    But Zhou Ran was not what the woman expected.


    Zhou Ran took the woman to a secluded corner, and then said: "Since you say you want to repay me, then you don''t have to talk nonsense, give me what you have!"


    "Something? What?"


    The woman suddenly panicked and dared not look directly at Zhou Ran''s eyes.


    Zhou Ran knew that the woman''s behavior could not hide her eyes?


    "You can''t hide me. There is something on your body that is incompatible with your body. Obviously it is not your thing! I think the men who chased you just now must be because you stole this one Something?"


    Zhou Ran''s words shocked the woman.


    Women can deceive others, but they can''t deceive Zhou Ran at all.


    Zhou Ran knew nothing about him.


    Zhou Ran defeated so many bodyguards of the Dragon family with his own strength. The woman also knew that Zhou Ran was not easy to provoke. If she continued to talk hard, she really did not know what Zhou Ran would do. .


    Helpless, the woman can only sigh.


    "This thing is not stolen, it belongs to me originally, I just take it back!"

 Chapter 836： Wancheng Dragon Family

    Although she was reluctant, the woman handed over the things she stolen to Zhou Ran.


    is a piece of blood-red jade. Zhou Ran held this piece of jade with great gratitude.


    is right, this piece of jade has the same breath as his daughter Zhou Xiaoran.


    When Zhou Xiaoran was unconscious, he refined the Awakening God Pill, but his daughter still did not wake up. Instead, a trace of white light in the dragon bone flute made Zhou Xiaoran wake up.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know what the white light was, but the woman also had a similar taste to Zhou Xiaoran.


    This is the reason why Zhou Ran made a rescue.


    "What kind of jade is this?" Zhou Ran asked curiously.


    The woman said truthfully: "This is a dragon blood jade, a relic left by my mother, but the people of the dragon family belong to me. I have no way to steal the dragon blood jade from the dragon family ancestral hall. Chased by Jia Ding all the way, came here."


    "Dragon Blood Jade?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly.


    Sure enough, like the Dragon Bone Flute, they are all treasures of the Dragon tribe. These treasures are inextricably linked to their daughters.


    Looking at the woman beside him again, Zhou Ran noticed a similar breath from the woman.


    It wasn''t originally this piece of jade. This woman was also related to the dragon family.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    The woman dared not hide anything in front of Zhou Ran.


    Her name is Long Ting, and she is the young lady of Wancheng Long Family.


    Although she was a young lady, she was born in a partial house, and Long Ting''s mother was a slave to the Long family before giving birth to Long Ting.


    Why a slave was favored by his family and gave birth to a child? No one can tell this, but Long Ting''s mother gave birth to her and died shortly afterwards.


    Long Ting grew up in discrimination, no one at home regarded her as a lady, and her situation was not as good as a servant.


    The relic, Dragon Blood Jade, left by her mother to Long Ting, was also forcibly occupied by the family. Long Ting had no choice but to steal Dragon Blood Jade and walked away from the sky.


    but did not expect, but was caught up by the family of the Dragon family, if not Zhou Ran shot in time, waiting for Long Ting will be a tragic fate.


    "It turns out so." Zhou Ran said lightly, "Where are you going to go next?"


    "Where else can I go? Of course it''s the world!"


    Long Ting smiled bitterly, he stole something from the family, the Dragon family will definitely send someone to chase his own, he can only escape everywhere.


    "Why? Why not go back!" Zhou Ran suggested.


    "Go back? Isn''t that death?" Long Ting couldn''t believe his ears. "You don''t understand anything. Why are you talking nonsense here? Do you know that the Dragon family is the best family in Xinyu, and this is also the Dragon City The Dragon Family''s sphere of influence!"


    "Xin Yu Guo?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth was cocked.


    I traveled all the way west, and I didn''t even know the place names everywhere. Xinyu Kingdom was the first country name in the Zhenwu world that I knew.


    If you want to avoid the eyes and eyes of the Black Snake Sect Master, it is not enough to flee everywhere. You must find a hiding place.


    Long Ting is a good piece. You can make good use of it. You can find clues about your daughter Zhou Xiaoran from Long Ting.


    "Is the Dragon family powerful?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "Of course!" Long Ting nodded heavily, "Wancheng Dragon''s family has several Jindan masters sitting in the town, and the owner has reached the state of Yuanying. The entire Xinyu country, no one dares to offend the Dragon family!"


    "Is the head of the family only the Yuanying Realm?"


    Zhou Ran said indifferently, so was the Dragon Family.


    Longting was somewhat dissatisfied: "What is the realm of Yuanying? In Xinyu, no one is the opponent of the homeowner! Even if the neighboring country helps Yuyu, only the black master of the guardian master is stronger than the dragon homeowner!"


    "Fuyu Kingdom? Protecting the country?"


    Zhou Ran smiled again, it seems that from Long Ting''s body, he can know a lot of knowledge about the world of Zhenwu.


    Since this is the case, Zhou Ran could not let go of this piece.


    "Long Ting, you should go back to the Dragon''s house! I can see from your eyes that you don''t want to leave the Dragon''s house! The mother''s cemetery is in the Dragon''s house. If it is not for this jade stone, you wouldn''t risk it. ?"


    Zhou Ran said what Long Ting thought.


    Long Ting looked at Zhou Ran in amazement. This man was so powerful that he could actually see through his mind.


    "But..." Long Ting still hesitated.


    "Relax! I will protect you by your side!"


    Zhou Ran said frankly, this sentence gave Long Ting a pill.


    The combat effectiveness Zhou Ran showed just now shows that he is a strong man, and this strong man protects himself, and he also has the confidence to speak.


    "Thank you."


    Long Ting is very grateful.


    Now that they have decided to return to the Dragon''s house, the two will no longer delay and leave the Dragon City and head towards Wancheng.


    Along the way, Zhou Ran and Long Ting twitched.


    is surnamed Zhou, is a martial arts master, Long Ting can call himself Master Zhou.


    Wandering outside, I don''t want to go back for a moment, I want to find a place to live.


    Long Ting didn''t have any doubt, and told Zhou Ran something here.


    Fuyu State, Xinyu State, Rock City, Dragon City, Wancheng...


    Zhou Ran was somewhat stunned. The original Fuyu State and Xinyu State where the Black Snake Sect Master is located are two different countries. The countries in the Zhenwu World are really small enough.


    Make Zhou Ran feel incredible, is the division of the Zhenwu world.


    This is called Outland, which is the horn of Zhenwu World If you want to leave Outland and go to another area, it is not so easy.


    either passed the bloodline test, or broke through the wall with strength.


    The knowledge of these real martial arts world seems a little incomprehensible to Zhou Ran, but now Zhou Ran has no intention to care about those things.


    "Sovereign Black Snake is Fuyu''s guardian guru, why can his power spread to Dragon City? Isn''t this the territory of Xinyu?" Zhou Ran curious.


    Long Ting looked at Zhou Ran in surprise, this man''s strength is very strong, but there is no common sense.


    "Fuyu and Xinyu are neighbors to each other. Dragon City is a border city. The reason why the Dragon City was built was to facilitate border trade! The Wancheng Dragon Family took on the task of building, so this city was named after the Dragon Family! The power of the Black Snake Sect Master can only stop here, there is no person of the Snake Sect in Wancheng!"


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    and Long Ting entered Wancheng. If you see your wanted portrait at the gate, that''s not a good thing.


    The two of them walked while chatting, but they walked quite fast.


    It didn''t take long for the two to arrive under the city of Wancheng.


    Wancheng is much larger than Dragon City, and also more prosperous than Dragon City.


    Zhou Ran entered Wancheng, looking at the scenery of Wancheng, with flowers, trees, pavilions and pavilions, as well as the endless stream of city residents.


    After a while, the two came to the door of the Long family in Wancheng, and the main house of the Long family was very impressively repaired. .


    Longjia Ding, who was at the door, saw Longting and immediately shouted.


    "It''s Long Ting, this wild species is back!"

 Chapter 837： Justice

    shouted, attracted more family members.


    These family members surrounded Zhou Ran and Long Ting, in an incomparable gesture.


    "Your wild seed, you still have a face back?"


    "Stealing the treasures of the family is a death sentence! If you escape, if you go and return, you will not survive!"


    "You can''t escape!"


    The family members were so powerful that Long Ting had to hide behind Zhou Ran.


    This group of family members is her nightmare in the Dragon Family. She is not bullied by them on weekdays. Every time she meets these family members, she trembles and dares not face it.


    "Take this wild seed!"


    led by the family Ding ordered, all the family Ding rushed towards Zhou Ran and Long Ting.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhou Ran snorted, real body burst out, and did not show his fists at all, so he flew out the group of Ding Zhen.


    The family members fell one by one with four feet up against each other, screaming.


    Someone recognized Zhou Ran.


    "It''s him! It''s him! In Dragon City, it was he who knocked us all down!"


    Zhou Ran''s strength has made these family members afraid.


    Long Ting also felt relieved, Zhou Ran was really powerful, these family members were not his opponents at all.


    The family members did not dare to go again, Zhou Ran took Long Ting into the Long family.


    came to the lobby of Long Family, Zhou Ran took Long Ting and sat down.


    Long Ting was taken aback. Zhou Ran was sitting in a seat where only the head of the family could sit. If he did so, he would anger the head of the dragon family.


    "Master Zhou, come down! Can''t sit there!"


    Long Ting wanted Zhou Ran to leave the position of the house owner, but Zhou Ran didn''t listen. He looked as usual as he sat in the position with a calm expression.


    Zhou Ran didn''t sit for a long time as the head of the house, and the second head of the Dragon family, Long Yuefeng, took people to the lobby.


    Long Yuefeng saw this, and said angrily: "Who is it? Is the Wancheng Dragon Family the place you came from?"


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that my friend was wronged at the Long''s house. I am a person who takes care of business and my friend''s grievances. I won''t go."


    said, Zhou Ran pointed to Long Ting beside him.


    Long Ting looks ashamed, Long Yuefeng is his second uncle, Jin Dan realm, every time he faces, he will be sincere and fearful.


    This time, he stole the things in his home, and even more self-confident.


    "Tingting, did you bring this person?"


    Long Yuefeng asked, Long Ting could not say a word, and nodded silently.


    Zhou Ran said: "Dragon Blood Jade is the relic of Long Ting''s mother, but she was seized by the Dragon family. She was only stolen, but the Dragon family sent people to chase them down all the way. What is the reason?"


    Long Yuefeng''s face sank, and said: "This is the housework of the Dragon family, where are you qualified to manage? You no longer make trouble, and I blame you!"


    In the speech, Long Yuefeng raised the true element in his body.


    The air in the whole lobby is dignified, haunting in a forceful manner.


    Long Ting was trembling, his legs shaking.


    Several people behind Long Yuefeng also smiled proudly.


    "Where did the stinky boy dare to fight against the second master?"


    "I don''t want to inquire, I am the master of the second head, but the master of Jin Dan has rebelled against the head of the second head.


    "That guy is dead!"


    Facing the fierce Longyue Peak, Zhou Ran didn''t change his face.


    "Is this the hospitality of the Dragon Family of Wancheng? If the power is the reason, did the Dragon family lose a few heads, you will make sense?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Long Yuefeng furious.


    "Well, you arrogant boy, dare to speak in the Dragon family! I will show you how powerful I am today!"


    Long Yuefeng''s voice fell, and he extended his hand to Zhou Ran.


    This dragon claw hand is the skill that Long Yuefeng is best at, and can crush the enemy''s neck without touching the enemy at all.


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly, motionless, and still maintained a sitting posture.


    Long Yuefeng''s dragon claws hit his eyes, but suddenly disappeared.


    "what?"


    Long Yuefeng was surprised, this guy actually lightly dispelled his offensive.


    Anyway, he is the second head of the Dragon family. If one person is more than 10,000, how could he be defeated by the opponent in front of him?


    "I can''t spare you!"


    Long Yuefeng roared, and went towards Zhou.


    Zhou Ran still didn''t change his face. Facing the menacing Longyue Peak, he gently stood up and left the position of the owner.


    Long Yuefeng didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so fast. He emptied and broke the seat of the owner.


    As a result, Long Yuefeng was even more angry.


    "Asshole! I''m going to kill you!"


    Long Yuefeng lost face in front of the Dragon family and vented all his anger to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran said sarcastically: "The throne was not broken by me, but by yourself. I will not compensate."


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Long Yuefeng gritted his teeth, and was about to fight Zhou Zhou with a dead net, and Long Dingtian, Long Dingtian, came to the lobby.


    "Stop it!"


    Long Dingtian''s words made Long Yuefeng afraid to move anymore.


    "Dad..."


    Long Ting looked at his father and said timidly.


    Long Dingtian did not care about his daughter, but looked at Zhou Ran.


    "This master, I have heard about But this is really the housework of my dragon family. I can''t fake outsiders. The attribution of dragon blood jade should also be considered long."


    Long Dingtian''s words, although exactly the same as Long Yuefeng, are much softer.


    The owner of the Dragon family also noticed Zhou Ran''s strength. Dealing with Long Yuefeng in the Jindan realm was like playing with it.


    Although I don''t know the origin of Zhou Ran, such masters are always kind to him.


    Zhou Ran again said: "Since it is the family affair of the Dragon family, I will not take care of it! But Long Ting is my friend. If she dies in the Dragon family, I will be very troubled."


    "No." Long Dingtian assured Zhou Ran, "I will not blame this incident, but it should have never happened."


    said, Long Dingtian reached out to Long Ting.


    Long Ting handed the Dragon Blood Jade into his father''s hands.


    Long Dingtian handed the dragon blood jade to a family member and said, "This is the critical period to put the dragon blood jade back to the ancestral hall!"


    ''S family Ding Gong respectfully left, and Long Dingtian looked at Long Ting again.


    "Tingting, although this dragon blood jade is your mother''s relic, but it is very important to the dragon family, you are not allowed to act arbitrarily and steal the dragon blood jade!"


    "Ok."


    Long Ting nodded.


    In the Dragon family, she had few opportunities to contact her father. Every time, she was obedient. .


    "Go back and rest!" Long Dingtian patted her daughter''s shoulder, and looked at Zhou Ran again, "This master, if you come from afar, why not live in Long''s house for a few days!"


    Long Dingtian''s words fit Zhou Ran''s heart.

 Chapter 838： Longjia Forbidden Land

    Zhou Ran was taken to the Beyond House. Although it was a Beyond House, the pavilions and pavilions were everything.


    In addition, the Long family sent a young lady named Xiao Cui to serve Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran knew that Xiao Cui''s purpose was not to serve, but to monitor. The Long family was not at ease with themselves and was reasonable.


    Zhou Ran didn''t care when he went into the countryside.


    I dwelled in the dragon family for a while, avoiding the eyes and ears of the snake sect.


    "Xiao Cui, where does Long Ting live?" Zhou Ran asked suddenly.


    "Miss Seven...she lives in the partial courtyard..."


    Xiaocui talked, and it seemed that this partial courtyard was not a good place.


    Zhou Ran stopped asking and went into the house to rest for a while.


    At dinner, Long Dingtian, the owner of the Long family, sent someone to invite Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran did not evade and happily went to the appointment.


    It is worthy of being one of the largest families in Xinyu. The dinner is quite rich, the wine and food are endless, and it is magnificent.


    Above the banquet, Long Dingtian and Zhou Ran pushed cups.


    "Master Zhou, you have been a guest from afar, and you must drink more!"


    Long Dingtian kept toasting Zhou Ran, and Zhou Ran was also polite, and all the wine delivered to his mouth was drunk.


    The other members of the Long family also toasted Zhou Ran, and even the second head of Long Yuefeng, who had been taught by Zhou Ran before, took the initiative to admit to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled with a smile on his face.


    After three rounds of wine, the Long family resigned, and Zhou Ran took the opportunity to leave.


    Back in the other courtyard, Xiaocui immediately greeted him.


    "Master Zhou, Miss Seven is here!"


    "Long Ting is here?"


    Suddenly Zhou Ran walked into the house.


    Long Ting was indeed inside, a look of soul.


    "Long Ting, are you looking for me?" Zhou Ran curiously asked.


    "Something..." Long Ting trembles, she glanced at Xiao Cui, "Master Zhou, can we talk alone?"


    Zhou Ran winked at Xiao Cui, Xiao Cui left the room properly, and closed the door.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Zhou Ran also deliberately used a barrier to lock himself and Long Ting inside the barrier.


    As a result, no one can hear the conversation between himself and Long Ting.


    "Can I speak now?"


    "Well." Long Ting focused on it. "At the dinner, Miss San came to me. She said someone moved my mother''s grave!"


    "Miss Three?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly.


    At the dinner party, I had already knocked on the side and asked who the Long family was. The relationship between Miss Long Xin and Long Ting was not good. Long Xin often bullied Long Ting. She leaked information to Long Ting, and she must have no peace of mind.


    Zhou Ran didn''t say anything, but just said: "Are you going to see your mother''s tomb?"


    "Yes. But there is the forbidden land of the Long family, can''t break into!" Long Ting''s face was bitter.


    Zhou Ran again said: "Since it is a forbidden land, you are only afraid to go wrong! You have made a mistake in stealing the Dragon Blood Jade. If you make another mistake, you will be expelled from the Dragon family! What the third lady said may not be true. of!"


    "But that''s my mother''s tomb!" Long Ting was anxious and her eyes were full of tears. "My mother has only me a daughter. If her corpse is ruined, I will be uneasy! Master Zhou, you are Master, can you go with me?"


    Zhou Ran had expected that Long Ting would say so, and he smiled uncomfortably.


    Long Ting was anxious and almost knelt down to Zhou Ran: "Master Zhou, please help me this time!"


    Zhou Ran thought about it for a while, and then said: "Okay! When the Long family is asleep, let''s go!"


    "Thank you!"


    Long Ting was excited, and left the other courtyard.


    Late at night, Long Ting really came again.


    Xiao Cui had fallen asleep, Zhou Ran made a "shh!" gesture and left Long Ting.


    The two came to the edge of the Long Family''s courtyard wall, Zhou Ran put his hand on Long Ting''s body, and the two jumped out.


    Zhou Ran was unfamiliar with Wancheng and said, "Where is the Longjia''s forbidden land? Come and lead the way!"


    "Ok!"


    Long Ting nodded and left Zhoucheng with Zhou Ran.


    The two drove along the way and came to Houshan, north of Wancheng.


    This is the forbidden area of ??the Dragon family, and also the seat of the Dragon family ancestral tomb. The ancestors of the Dragon family are buried here.


    Long Ting¡¯s mother is just a concubine, and of course she does not have her own tomb. Her tomb is next to a mausoleum under construction. This tomb is naturally owned by the current owner of the Dragon family, Long Dingtian.


    The two came to Long Ting''s mother''s tombstone. Long Ting looked at her mother''s tomb without any damage, and then he was relieved.


    "It turns out that Miss Three lied to me."


    Long Ting breathed a sigh of relief. Although she ran in vain, her mother''s tomb was safe and she was relieved.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Long Ting, your mother''s relics, the most valuable dragon blood jade has been seized by the Dragon family, how could anyone remember what was in her grave? This matter, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think!"


    Long Ting looked at Zhou Ran in amazement: "Master Zhou, you mean..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Long Ting felt cold in his back.


    "brush!"


    Something rushed at me.


    With Long Ting''s ability , there is simply no way to avoid it. Fortunately, Zhou Ran hugged Long Ting and saved her from scourge.


    Looking again, a wooden man appeared in front of the two.


    Long Tingke had never seen such a thing, and she was speechless in surprise.


    "What kind of wood man is this? How could it attack us?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank and said, "This is not an ordinary wooden man, but an institutional puppet, built by skilled craftsmen. It also carries the breath of the manufacturer. If it is in terms of strength, it should be in the realm of Shidan. the above!"


    "So strong?" Long Ting was completely dumbfounded. "Master Zhou, this puppet should guard the forbidden ground! I''m sorry to involve you, let''s run away!"


    Zhou Ran shook his head and said, "Isn''t it guarding the forbidden land? I''m not sure. There seems to be something else on this puppet! Long Ting, you and I can''t leave here for the time being!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the government puppet rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s eyes were swift and he avoided him sideways.


    From the attack mode of the government puppet, Zhou Ran can know that this government puppet did not come towards Longting, and its goal was himself.


    "really interesting!"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, revealing a meaningful expression.


    Instead of using weapons, he used innate real fire to attack the organ puppets.


    How can the wooden puppet of the government be able to resist the attack of innate fire?


    Innate real fire violently burned on the puppet, forming a huge fireball.


    Long Ting looked trembling and did not dare to say a word.


    Innate true fire is indestructible, Zhou Ran''s strength is so powerful, it is no wonder that even the owner of the Dragon family gave him a three-point courtesy and did not dare to make the slightest order.

 Chapter 839： The Long Familys Conspiracy

    After a while, the innate fire burned out.


    Long Ting thought that the puppet of the government had turned into ashes, but unexpectedly, the puppet stood up again.


    The indestructible innate true fire only burned the surface of the organ puppet, and the organ puppet revealed its true body. On the surface of its body, a rune gleamed and made people shudder.


    "It turns out that this is the true face of the puppet!"


    Zhou Ran smiled, everything was as expected.


    "What are these runes?" Long Ting asked diligently.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Ran said casually.


    Zhou Ran''s innate true fire angered the government puppet, and the puppet came to Zhou again.


    After revealing his true body, the speed of the puppets of the organization is much faster, and the momentum is also very different from the previous one.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s previous estimate was wrong. This organ puppet, I am afraid that the masters of the real Dan realm can¡¯t resist, even the Jin Dan masters, I am afraid that they will fall into a hard fight.


    More importantly, the runes on the puppet''s body are full of unknown taste.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to be indifferent. During the Qiankun precept, the jade blood sword flew out, attacking the puppet''s body with the defense as an attack.


    Jade Blood Sword opened a hole in the body puppet, but the body puppet felt no pain, and still came towards the surroundings.


    Zhou Ran jumped gently, avoiding the edge.


    Look again, the hole in the chest of the puppet of the institution has been healed quietly.


    "What spell is this?"


    Zhou Ran was surprised.


    Although it is not a living creature, the responsiveness of the government puppet is extremely strong, which must be related to the runes on it.


    If those runes cannot be cracked, this puppet will continue to attack itself.


    Zhou Ran is a master of formation, and he knows the runes quite well. The runes on the organ puppets are actually not complicated, as long as they take a little time to crack.


    "Long Ting, don''t move if you stay there!"


    Zhou Ran urged, where did Long Ting dare to move?


    The puppets of the restored organization pounced on Zhou Ran like a beast.


    Zhou Ran used the True Yuan as a shield to resist the puppet''s attack. With Zhou Ran''s strength, this organ puppet could not get close at all.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Ran Zhenyuan vomited, the shield turned into an attack, and the puppet of the organ was suddenly flew out.


    The organ puppet fell to the ground and was about to get up. In the Qiankun ring, all the other eight swords flew out.


    Zhou Ran ordered that the nine-handed spirit sword, like a nail, nailed the organ puppet to the ground.


    No matter how struggling the government puppets are, they can''t get rid of it.


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly and said, "Dangling, it is impossible to see clearly at all, it is better not to move!"


    During his speech, Zhou Ran began to study the runes on the government puppets.


    This rune may seem complicated. In fact, for Zhou Ran, it is not at all difficult. Zhou Ran interpreted it carefully, and it didn¡¯t take long to understand most of it.


    "It turns out that it is no wonder that this puppet has such a strong recovery ability!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself.


    Seeing this, Long Ting carefully approached.


    The nine-handed spirit sword actually nailed the powerful organ puppet to the ground. Zhou Ran''s strength is so difficult for Long Ting to estimate at all.


    If it is just to escape, Zhou Ran can now leave.


    But it seems that Zhou Ran is interested in the runes on the organ puppet, he is studying carefully.


    Long Ting also waited silently, daring not to say a word.


    Zhou Ran''s unstoppable interpretation soon yielded results.


    "This is not an ordinary rune, but a seal. As for what the seal is, I don''t know! This seal controls this puppet. As long as the seal is broken, the puppet will not move."


    Zhou Ran had finished deciphering, and then he extended his hand and stroked gently on the puppet of the institution.


    It was just a light movement, and the runes on the organ puppets were completely invalidated. The whole puppet was motionless, without any anger.


    Long Ting looked at all this in amazement, and Zhou Ran actually unraveled a rune between the understatements?


    This is simply amazing.


    "Zhou...Master Zhou...What did you do just now?" Long Ting asked cautiously.


    "It''s just overdoing this puppet."


    Zhou Ran didn''t change his face and didn''t think at all how great he was doing.


    "This...this this..."


    Long Ting saw Zhou Ran''s strength and deepened his admiration for Zhou Ran.


    "Let''s go, this place should not stay long." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "Ok."


    Long Ting nodded. Since his mother''s tomb is fine, he and Zhou Ran should leave here earlier. If the Long family knows that the government puppets in the forbidden area have been destroyed, they will be investigated carefully.


    The two left the forbidden ground nonstop.


    It didn''t take long for another person to arrive at the forbidden land, this person was Long Dingtian, the owner of the Dragon family.


    Long Dingtian looked at the government puppet who lost his anger, and his face was slightly surprised.


    "I just wanted to try the strength of the surname Zhou. I didn''t expect that he really broke the seal on the puppet! You surnamed Zhou, you probably didn''t think of it? The mantis catches the cicada, and the yellow **** are in the back. What do you do~ www.novelhall.com~ just helped me a lot!"


    Long Dingtian''s expression was no longer as kind and friendly as when he was treating Zhou Ran, but became cold and strange.


    Now that the seal on the government puppet is broken, Long Dingtian no longer stays, and wants to leave the forbidden land.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped away, Long Dingtian noticed another person.


    "who is it?"


    Long Dingtian roared.


    The other person no longer concealed, and appeared directly, it was Long Yuefeng who was the head of Long Family II.


    Long Yuefeng looked at Long Dingtian, yin and yang strange airway: "Brother, is it always bad to eat single food?"


    "What do you mean?" Long Dingtian refused to admit.


    Since Long Yuefeng has come here, he naturally has a perfect grasp.


    "Brother, you can''t hide me! Xiaocui should be your eyes and ears next to the surname Zhou? And Long Xin, you let her deceive Long Ting, but I don''t know that Long Xin''s mother and my wife are sisters There are also puppets in this forbidden area, and the seal on the puppet, I know that you added it! In fact, you did not expect that the surname Zhou was so powerful that it could unlock the seal on the puppet!"


    The words of his younger brother made Long Dingtian look dull.


    "Yue Feng, I''m all for the Dragon Family! If someone from the Zongzong side leaks the wind, the whole Dragon Family is over! Besides, you don''t want to stay under the Black Snake Sect Master?"


    Long Dingtian and his brother reasoned, and Long Yuefeng smiled slightly.


    "Brother, don''t worry, the power within the Dragon Blood Jade is yours, and your brother will not compete with you! But I have a share of seeing you, and I want a little benefit!"


    "What''s the benefit?" Long Dingtian asked again.


    Long Yuefeng smiled coldly and said, "I want Long Ting, and the blood of the Dragon Race is also on the girl. Although it is very weak, it is enough for me to withstand it!"

 Chapter 840： Tianluodi

    Long Dingtian''s face sank, and his younger brother was really a big lion, even his own daughter didn''t let go.


    If Long Ting fell into Long Yuefeng''s hands, Long Ting could never survive in order to gain strength from her blood.


    However, I thought about it, I got the power of Dragon Blood Jade, and Long Ting''s daughter became worthless. She was just an accident when she approached her mother.


    Now that the Dragon Blood Jade is in hand, the seal in the Dragon Blood Jade is about to be lifted. In this case, it is possible to give some benefits to the younger brother.


    "It''s a word! When I get the power of the Dragon Clan, it''s when you get Long Ting!"


    Long Dingtian made a promise to his brother.


    Long Yuefeng smiled and reached an agreement with his brother.


    At the same time, Zhou Ran and Long Ting have returned to Long''s house.


    Long Ting went back to the courtyard, and Zhou Ran walked into the other courtyard.


    Xiaocui, who was already awake, saw Zhou Ran coming back and asked, "Master Zhou, where have you been?"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "I can''t sleep, just take a walk."


    Xiao Cui no longer asked, Zhou Ran glanced at Xiao Cui, and some things had gone unnoticed.


    The next day, the Long family passed the order. The owner, Long Dingtian, closed his doors and practiced. All the affairs of the Long family were fully represented by the second owner, Long Yuefeng.


    After hearing this, Long Ting immediately found Zhou Ran.


    "Master Zhou, how did his father retreat at this time? The second uncle was taught by you before. If you let him represent the Dragon family, it might be bad for you!"


    Long Ting looked anxious, but Zhou Ran faced it calmly.


    "Who owns this dragon family, what does it matter to you and me? As long as it''s delicious and good to live in."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Long Ting was still worried, she didn''t know why Zhou Ran was so calm.


    The two were chatting, and Xiaocui immediately sent lunch to Zhou Ran.


    "Master Zhou, please use it!"


    Xiaocui looked respectfully and Zhou Ran looked at the lunch in the food box, which was much richer than before.


    Zhou Ran quipped: "Look, even the food is richer, it can be seen that the two heads are good to me!"


    Long Ting was speechless. She originally wanted to persuade Zhou Ran to be cautious, but now it seems that there is no need at all, and she can only leave the other court in a huff.


    A few days later, the Longs came to a guest, wearing a black cloak, completely covering their faces.


    Long Yuefeng saw this person, and he was nervous. He took the guests to the secret room.


    "Elder Xi, why are you here?" Long Yuefeng asked tremblingly.


    "Why, can''t I come?"


    Elder Xi sneered and took off his cloak.


    "I don''t mean this!" Long Yuefeng looked worried. "But here is Xinyu, after all, and Snake Sect is the power of Fuyu! If you let others know that the best family in Xinyu depends on the power of other countries, the Longs will be wiped out!"


    "Forget you understand!" Elder Xi''s face sank, "Since knowing this, why would the Dragon family do something against the Black Snake Sect Master?"


    Long Yuefeng froze: "Elder Xi, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Look at this!" said Elder Xi brought out a portrait. The person on the portrait was Zhou Ran, "This person is the enemy of the Black Serpent Sect Master. The Sect Master wanted him everywhere, but he It is hidden in the Dragon Family! I want to see, how does the Dragon Family explain to the Sect Master?"


    "It''s him?"


    Long Yuefeng''s mind appeared Zhou Ran.


    It turned out to be the enemy of the Black Snake Sect Master, no wonder so powerful.


    It is precisely because of Zhou Ran''s ability that the Long Family heads will use him to unlock the seal.


    Now that the owner of the house is closed, he specifically told him not to move Zhou Ran for the time being, so the Long family still treat each other with courtesy.


    But since Elder Xi came to the door, the Long family could not commit evil with the snake sect for the sake of Zhou Ran.


    "Elder Xi, please rest assured! Since he is the great enemy of the Black Snake Sect Master, naturally it is the enemy of my dragon family! The dragon family did not know about this before, but now I know that, of course, I will not let him go!"


    Long Yuefeng patted the chest.


    "That''s good!"


    Elder Greek nodded silently.


    This matter is of great importance. Long Yuefeng cannot act without authorization. He came to Long Dingtian''s closed chamber and informed Long Dingtian of everything.


    Between them, a piece of paper was handed out from the secret room, and only a word "kill" was written on the paper.


    It seems that the head of the Long family also believes that Zhou Ran has lost its value of use.


    In this case, Long Yuefeng also happened to revenge on Zhou Ran''s humiliation.


    Long Yuefeng summoned the masters of the Dragon family, and together with Elder Xi, came to the other courtyard where Zhou Ran lived. The masters surrounded the other courtyard so that even a fly could not fly out.


    Everyone was aggressive, but Zhou Ran came out of the house lazily.


    "Why is it so busy today?"


    In Zhou Ran''s expression, there was no fear at all, as if the masters around him were all air.


    Seeing Long Yuefeng, he immediately gritted his teeth.


    "The surnamed Zhou, you used to humiliate me, I can''t spare you! Today is your death!"


    Elder Xi also said coldly: "Zhou Ran, you didn''t expect to be found by She Zong? Even if you hide in the corner of the world, you can''t escape She Zong''s sphere of influenceZhou Ran sees that Elder Xi is Yuan The master of the baby realm also took a little care.


    "It turned out to be under the hands of the Black Snake Sect Master. Has the Black Snake Sect Master been doing well recently? Are you still trying to destroy the seal?"


    Zhou Ran mentioned the passage of the Zhenwu world to the earth, which made Elder Xi angry.


    The seal of the passage was reinforced again, and the efforts of the Black Snake Sect Master in vain for hundreds of years have been in vain.


    "Zhou Ran, you have destroyed the master plan of the sect master, and you can''t live! Today the Dragon family has laid the Tianluodi net, you can''t fly with wings!"


    Elder Xi shouted, and all of them rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    The masters of the Dragon family exist to guard the Dragon family. The strength of these masters are all inborn, and some people even have the power of Jindan.


    If so many people go together, even the strongest person will be difficult to cope with.


    Facing the siege of the people, Zhou Ran still didn''t change his face, until the people approached, his figure flashed and disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "Huh? What about people?"


    "Where did he go?"


    The masters are stunned, so good, why is Zhou Ran missing?


    Just when the masters were puzzled, Zhou Ran suddenly showed up, but behind all the masters.


    "At this point, you still want to kill me?"


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly, a calm expression.


    This expression made Long Yuefeng even more angry.


    Long Yuefeng is the second head of the Dragon family, under the Dragon family alone, above 10,000 people.


    But as soon as Zhou Ran arrived, he gave himself a dismounted horse.


    Long Yuefeng naturally will not spare Zhou Ran, and the Elder Xi of She Zong is also there, just in front of the Elder Xi to perform well and fight for his future.

 Chapter 841： Landlord

    In the previous battle with Zhou Ran, Long Yuefeng did not use weapons.


    But this time, if you want to put Zhou Ran to death, you will naturally have no more power.


    In Long Yuefeng''s hand, a large knife was added. He raised the knife high and hacked towards the top of Zhou Ran''s head.


    Zhou Ran was unmoved. During the Qiankun ring, the jade blood sword flew out, blocking the attack of the sword.


    "clang!"


    The two weapons collided and made a clear sound.


    Zhou Ran and the jade blood sword were immobile, but Long Yuefeng holding a large sword. The whole person was blasted away for a few meters. The previous fight made his arm numb and almost couldn''t hold the knife.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    While Long Yuefeng gritted his teeth, Elder Xi had already shot.


    A black qi went towards Zhou, which was the highest state of the Black Snake Mantra.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was slightly stunned. This force was much stronger than when he played with the Black Snake Sect Master.


    Worthy of being the elder of the snake sect, the strong man in Yuanying Realm is really not the same as the strong man in Jindan.


    But even so, this black gas is not qualified to impress yourself.


    In Zhou Ran''s body, Zhen Yuan burst out, forming a Zhen Yuan shield, blocking the black gas from his body.


    Elder Xi refused to give up, and raised the true elements in his body to the extreme.


    The Black Snake Mantra of the Seventh Realm, turned into a sharp black needle, pierced Zhou Ran''s Zhenyuan shield and came towards Zhou Ran''s body.


    "go to hell!"


    Elder Xi shouted and thought Zhou Ran would become a hedgehog.


    But the black fine needles all stopped when they approached Zhou Ran. They stopped in the air as if time was still.


    Elder Xi couldn''t believe his eyes, and Zhou Ran''s strength was so strong.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, waved his hand, and all those thin black needles disappeared and disappeared.


    "This is impossible! This is impossible!"


    Elder Xi shaking his lips, why is Zhou Ran so powerful?


    The Black Snake Mantra of the Seventh Realm is like nothing in front of Zhou Ran.


    Elder Xi was fighting with trembling, and the jade blood sword beside Zhou Ran had flown towards Elder Xi. The elder Greek consumed too much and had no time to react. He was scratched by jade blood sword and his blood flowed suddenly.


    Long Yuefeng saw Elder Xi injured, and immediately shouted: "All the people give me! I don''t believe that he can deal with so many of us alone!"


    During the talk, all the masters went towards Zhou.


    Long Yuefeng, Elder Xi, and the masters of the Dragon family, each of them exerted his utmost effort and was facing Zhou Ran.


    In terms of number, this side has an absolute advantage.


    It is a pity that strength has nothing to do with more people and less people. Zhou Ran is alone, but he can cope with it.


    These masters of the Dragon family were either injured by the spirit sword, or by Zhou Ran''s Zhenyuan, or by innate true fire.


    Everyone couldn''t get close to Zhou Ran''s body, and they all fell to the ground, screaming.


    "So many of us can''t beat him?"


    "Monster! This guy is a monster!"


    All people can only watch with their eyes shut, but they cannot pose any threat to Zhou Ran.


    This guy is too strong.


    Zhou Ran looked at the masters of the Long Family lying in a row, and said lightly: "Just like this, you want to kill me? If it wasn''t for my mercy, you would have died."


    These guys are so weak that Zhou Ran has no interest in killing them.


    "The surnamed Zhou, you wait for me! When the housekeeper comes out, you will definitely die!" Long Yuefeng said angrily.


    "Dragon family owner?"


    Zhou Ran smiled, not moved by Long Yuefeng''s words.


    At this moment, there was a sudden explosion not far away.


    "boom!"


    The explosion sound came from the secret room.


    Seeing this, Long Yuefeng immediately laughed wildly.


    "The owner is out! He is out!"


    With the laughter of Long Yuefeng, a figure immediately flew to Zhou Ran, who was not Long Dingtian?


    Long Dingtian at this time is completely different from the previous Long Dingtian.


    The surface of Long Dingtian''s body is surrounded by a powerful force, which is even buzzing and can be heard with his ears.


    Nature even saw that behind Long Dingtian, there was a pair of wings formed with strength, just like the wings of a dragon.


    As for strength, Long Dingtian has already entered the realm of Huashen.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Long Dingtian smiled proudly, and the power of the Dragon Blood Jade actually let himself break through the realm of Huashen, and he was invincible in the whole Xinyu Kingdom.


    Zhou Ran killed the Quartet at the Dragon family, and Long Dingtian couldn''t bear it anymore. He looked at Zhou Ran.


    "Surnamed Zhou, thank you for helping me lift the dragon blood jade seal. In order to thank you, let you sacrifice the flag!"


    Zhou Ran said calmly, "I will lift the seal for you? When?"


    "Hey, hey!" Long Dingtian smiled again. "You probably didn''t think about it. From the beginning, I was using you! I seduce you and Longting to the Longjia Forbidden Land. The seal on the body puppet there is I planted it! The seal is exactly the same as the seal on Dragon Blood Jade! I lifted the Dragon Blood Jade seal according to your method and also gained the power of the Dragon Clan inside!"


    Long Dingtian''s words made everyone around him very proud.


    "The strength of the head of the family has improved, so that the surnamed Zhou is not an opponent at all!"


    "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t beat the current owner!"


    "He is dead, we can revenge Xue Heng!"


    The masters of the Long family had a lot of discussion, but one quietly came to the other courtyard, it was Long Ting.


    Long Ting looked at his father incredulously and said, "Dad, are you using me?"


    After gaining strength, Long Dingtian will no longer hide.


    "How about I use you? Not only you, but also your mother, is also used by me! Because she has the blood of the dragon family, I married her and got the dragon blood jade!"


    "No... this is impossible..."


    Long Ting couldn''t believe it, her eyes were full of tears.


    Long Dingtian also showed a ferocious expression: "However, there is still some value in your use. In your body, there is also the blood of the Dragon Race! Long Ting, after killing the surname Zhou, I will hand you over to Yue Feng , You also contribute your life to the Dragon family!"


    Between words, Long Dingtian did not care about his father and daughter.


    For him, after gaining power, the hypocritical mask on his face was finally able to tear off.


    Long Ting cried, crying very sad.


    The only solace for being bullied by the Dragon family is the loving father.


    Long Ting didn''t expect it at all. His father was actually like that.


    Zhou Ran came to Long Ting step by step, wiped her tears, and then looked at Long Dingtian, saying: "Unfortunately, the power of the Dragon Clan does not belong to you."

 Chapter 842： New homeowner

    "what did you say?"


    Long Dingtian naturally did not believe what Zhou Ran said.


    Absorbing the power of Dragon Blood Jade, his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, but Zhou Ran is just alarmist.


    Zhou Ran ignored Long Dingtian''s consternation and continued to comfort Long Ting.


    It was not until Long Ting was crying that he walked step by step to Long Dingtian.


    Longding weather is fierce and the body is overflowing, but Zhou Ran is calm and calm, and his face does not change color, which makes Longdingtian unhappy.


    "Surnamed Zhou, you dare to talk nonsense in front of me!"


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly and said, "I didn''t talk nonsense, I knew your plan! Send someone to monitor me, deliberately lure me to the Longjia Forbidden Land, deliberately let me lift the seal on the government puppet, and then you use me ''S method unlocked the seal on the dragon blood jade."


    In Zhou Ran''s words, the words Zhuji made Long Dingtian stunned.


    It turned out that Zhou Ran knew his own conspiracy.


    But the wood has become a boat, even if Zhou Ran knows?


    "Hey, hey!" Long Dingtian laughed, "The surname is Zhou, I didn''t expect you to be quite smart! But I have absorbed the power of the dragon blood jade, and now I am already a powerful **** realm, even if you have Tongxuan''s strength can''t beat me!"


    Long Dingtian speculates that Zhou Ran had only Yuanying Realm at most. Before that, he was somewhat afraid of him, but now, Zhou Ran is definitely not his opponent.


    "Really?" Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up, showing a cold smile. "Do you really think that Zhou Ran is so cheating? Only you can use me, I can''t count it?"


    Some words made Long Dingtian confused.


    Behind Long Dingtian, the elders of Long Yuefeng and She Zongxi are already impatient.


    "Brother, this guy is just alarmist! Kill him, kill him now!"


    "That''s right! Long Family Master, please eradicate this scourge for Master Sect Master!"


    Long Dingtian proudly said: "That''s right! The last name is Zhou, what you just said is just a lie! I will kill you now and let you pay the price for despising me!"


    During the speech, the true element in Long Dingtian''s body was elevated.


    After a while, the power spread out and flooded the other courtyard.


    Everyone is trembling, this is the power of Long Dingtian, even if compared with the Black Snake Sovereign, this power is not much.


    Long Ting looked at Zhou Ran worriedly.


    Although Zhou Ran is very powerful, in the face of his father''s powerful power, I am afraid that there is nothing to do.


    "go to hell!"


    Long Dingtian roared and shot towards Zhou Ran.


    But as soon as the power broke out, Long Dingtian noticed something was wrong.


    "This... what''s going on?" Long Dingtian trembling his lips, said inconceivably, "how come my power suddenly disappeared?"


    The original powerful force is constantly being lost, just like a river bursting.


    Long Dingtian didn''t even know how this happened.


    Only Zhou Ran, motionless, calmly.


    Long Dingtian realized that his loss of power was related to Zhou Ran, and he was immediately furious.


    "The surnamed Zhou, what did you do to me?"


    Zhou Ran sneered and said, "I moved my hands and feet on the spell of lifting the seal. You thought that the seal of the dragon blood jade was unlocked, but it was actually just making a wedding dress for others."


    "You...you you...you dare to count me!"


    Long Dingtian couldn''t stand being fooled by others. Zhou Ran''s behavior had touched his bottom line.


    "I will kill you! I will kill you!"


    Long Dingtian ran away completely, before the power of the Dragon Clan was completely lost, he went towards Zhou.


    Unfortunately, Long Dingtian at this time is far from Zhou Ran''s strength.


    Even if Long Dingtian fights with the strength of the God Realm, it may not be able to overcome Zhou Ran, let alone lose most of the power in the body.


    Facing Long Dingtian''s attack, Zhou Ran remained motionless.


    In the Qiankun ring, the jade blood sword flew out, and a sharp sword gas pierced Long Dingtian''s eyebrows.


    The dragon family head died like this under Zhou Ran''s sword.


    Long Dingtian fell to the ground, and the Dragon Blood Jade in his body was not spared, and fell into Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Zhou Ran looked at the Dragon Blood Jade in his hand and said, "This power does not belong to you. Without the ability to control powerful power, don''t try to absorb the power of the Dragon Clan. Even if I don''t shoot, you will be repulsed by the Dragon Clan! "


    Long Dingtian is dead, and the rest of the Dragon Masters are all trembling.


    I originally thought that the head of the family was the savior of everyone, but Zhou Ran killed him without any effort. Zhou Ran''s strength was unimaginable.


    "Don''t panic! He has only one person, kill him!"


    "Right! He has reached the limit, and now is his best chance to get rid of him!"


    Long Yuefeng and Elder Xi shouted loudly, hoping that all of them would go together and put Zhou Ran to death.


    But this is just in vain.


    As soon as the words of the two fell, Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword flew in front of them.


    With the sharp sound, Long Yuefeng and Elder Xi had an extra blood on their necks, and the two strong men just lay on the ground.


    Seeing other masters, where dare you make it?


    This guy is simply a monster is an enemy of him, and he is looking for his own way.


    Zhou Ran no longer ignored the gang of masters who had been frightened, he called Long Ting to himself.


    "Dragon Ting, is it good to give me this dragon blood jade?"


    "Dragon Blood Jade...Send you?"


    Long Ting was hesitant. After all, it was her mother''s relic. She gave it to others and was a little bit reluctant.


    Zhou Ran again said: "Although it is your mother''s relic, it is an ominous thing. The power inside will devour yourself and make you irreparable! Only the real strong can control the power!"


    Zhou Ran''s explanation made Long Ting make up her mind and she nodded heavily.


    "Well, Dragon Blood Jade will send you!"


    If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Ran, he was afraid that he would have died in the hands of the Dragon family masters, and giving Dragon Blood Jade to Zhou Ran was also a way to repay his gratitude.


    "Thank you." Zhou Ran smiled. "You gave me one thing, and I gave you another one!"


    With that said, Zhou Ran looked at the dragon masters around him.


    "From today, Long Ting is the new head of the Dragon family! Who agrees, who opposes?"


    In Zhou Ran''s words, there was sharp murderousness.


    Even if this group of masters have ten courage, they dare not object.


    Zhou Ran killed three top strongmen one after another. Elder Xi and Long Dingtian entered the realm of Tongxuan. Long Yuefeng was also a master of Jindan.


    These three are powerless to resist, not to mention themselves?


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    All masters knelt in front of Long Ting, and all agreed that Long Ting was the new head of the Long family.


    Long Ting was terrified and could not believe his eyes.


    I used to be the lowest class person of the Long family. I didn''t expect to become the owner of the Long family today. Happiness came too suddenly. Long Ting felt flattered.

 Chapter 843： Stone king

    Under Zhou Ran''s strong wrists, Long Ting became the head of the Long family.


    Zhou Ranzhi''s strongness made the Long family submit to the ups and downs, and no one dared to object.


    Long Ting no longer lived in a partial courtyard, but lived in Long Ting Ju, which symbolizes the authority of the homeowner. The food and clothing of Long Ting have all been improved.


    The Dragon family who had bullied Long Ting all came to apologize to Long Ting, sincerely speaking and begging Long Ting to forgive.


    In order to buy up people''s hearts, Long Ting is not to blame.


    For a time, the Long family was calm, and it was not abnormal.


    Long Ting did not expect that he became the owner of the Dragon family, and that his own owner was actually stable.


    All this is given by Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran also moved into Long Tingju, but he did not participate in the Long family affairs decision-making, he was not interested in these things.


    The Dragon family is the first force to conquer after they have come to the Zhenwu world, and it is also a stronghold for themselves.


    With this stronghold, he was able to show his strength in Zhenwu World.


    At this time, Zhou Ran was concentrating on the research of Dragon Blood Jade.


    The seal on the dragon blood jade is not that simple.


    Although exactly the same as the seal on the government puppet, the dragon blood jade and the government puppet are ultimately different things.


    The same seal is applied on different things, and the effect is completely different.


    In other words, the power in the dragon blood jade absorbed by Long Dingtian is only a part of it. If you want to completely unlock the seal and fully control the power in it, it will take a lot of work.


    While Zhou Ran carefully studied the dragon blood jade, the news of the death of Elder Xi and the change of the Lord''s family also spread to the ears of the Black Snake Sect Master.


    The Black Snake Sect Master was furious.


    "Damn Zhou Ran, even killing the two elders of the snake sect, this sect wants to smash you tens of thousands of corpses! There is also the dragon family, actually no longer submits to the sect, this sect wants to uproot the dragon family!"


    The death of Elder Bai and Xi Elder is unbearable for the Black Snake Sect Master. In addition, the loss of the Dragon Family''s dependent power has made the Black Snake Sect Master even more heart-stirring.


    Now that he knows where Zhou Ran is, the Black Snake Sect Master no longer hesitates, and is ready to summon all the powers of the Snake Sect to send trouble to Zhou Ran.


    But before that, the Black Snake Sect mainly found an ally.


    The Black Serpent Sovereign came to the stone king''s palace in Fuyu Kingdom. The stone king was the king''s brother, and the **** of war in Fuyu Kingdom made contributions to the country.


    In addition, Shi Wang has another identity, he is Shi Ji''s men.


    In the battle of the Divine Shadow Headquarters, part of Shi Ji''s Yuanshen was destroyed by Zhou Ran, which caused the charming girl of the real martial world to keep recovering.


    It''s a pity that Shi Ji''s men don''t know why Shi Ji retreat to heal.


    The Black Snake Sect Master told the king of the truth, and the king suddenly became excited.


    "It turns out that it''s no wonder that Lord Shi Ji has been unable to retreat, because the Yuanshen was hit hard!"


    The Black Serpent Sovereign again said: "His Royal Highness, the enemy has come to the Zhenwu world, and is now in the Dragon Family of Xinyu Kingdom! As long as His Highness gives Ben Zong a soldier, Ben Zong will surely eradicate it!"


    The Black Snake Sovereign volunteered and the Stone King would not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Black Snake Sect Master, I will send the imperial guards, you call the Serpent Sect, this time, we must smash that **** to pieces!"


    The strength of the stone king is unremarkable among Shi Ji''s men.


    But this time, if Zhou Ran could be killed, he would be able to invite credit in front of Shi Ji.


    At that time, he can become a celebrity beside Shi Ji.


    "Observe!"


    Sovereign Black Snake sneered.


    Zhou Ran killed the two elders of She Zong, the strength should not be underestimated, if he only rely on the power of the snake Zong, I am afraid that it will be difficult to deal with.


    But the stone king is different.


    Although the Stone King is not stronger than himself, the Fuyu State Guards under his command are all brave and combative.


    The imperial guards were dispatched, and they were all invincible. Even if Zhou Ran was even more powerful, he could not be beaten by the imperial guards and the snake sect.


    The next day, the Imperial Guard and the Shezongmen marched towards Wancheng.


    The imperial guards of hundreds of people, together with the Shezongmen, drove towards the dragon family of Wancheng.


    Both the Fuyu Imperial Guard and the Snake Sect were resounding forces with strong strength. The defenders of Xinyu Guo saw that they did not dare to provoke them. They all hung up free cards and hid.


    Within a day, the Imperial Guard and Snake Sect came to the dragon''s family.


    The Black Snake Sect Master shouted: "Zhou Ran, the sage will give this Zong out! You have killed Elder Zongzong and hurt Master Shi Ji. You have to pay for what you do!"


    The masters of the Dragon family are all trembling.


    These people surrendered to Zhou Ran because of his strength, but the Snake Sect and the Fuyu State Imperial Guard were not the same. These are two powerful forces, and neither side can resist the dragon family.


    No one dared to fight. In order to ask Shi Ji for credit, the stone king naturally had to perform well.


    "Burn the entire Long family, all people, men, women and children, no one will stay!"


    Since the Stone King ordered, the Guards immediately acted.


    The reason why the Imperial Guard is so powerful is not only because of its individual strength, but also because of the team''s tactics.


    The stone king ordered hundreds of imperial guards to surround the Long family mansion, and then began to practice the formation method.


    Inside the Long Family Mansion, a raging fire suddenly lit up.


    This is exactly the innate fire array. No one can escape from the innate fire array.


    Inside the Long family, a screaming sounded suddenly.


    Neither Jia Ding Nursing Home nor the maidservant can resist the innate fire.


    In the screams, the Long family were buried one after another in flames.


    Although Long Tingju, where Long Ting is located, has not yet been affected, she is aware of the crisis, there are many enemies, and each one is not easy to provoke, even if Zhou Ran is strong, I am afraid that it is difficult to cope.


    "Master Zhou, why don''t we run away!"


    Long Ting said cautiously that Zhou Ran had been studying Dragon Blood Jade for several days and did not go out.


    Until just now, Zhou Ran came out.


    "Run away? I don''t want to run away!" Zhou Ran smiled slightly, "But it''s just to transform the innate real fire into a formation. This kind of carving skills can''t beat me!"


    With that said, Zhou Ran took off.


    "Zhou Ran, he showed up!"


    Sovereign Black Snake sneered.


    Originally thinking that Zhou Ran would run away, he never dared to appear in front of himself and the Stone King.


    In the midair, Zhou Ran''s figure is unobstructed, how could he escape?


    Zhou Ran ignored the sneer of the Black Snake Sect Master and waved his fingers gently, drawing another rune after run.


    After a while, the rune drawing was over.


    The blazing fire in the Long''s mansion suddenly disappeared, and all the Dragon family recovered their lives.


    The stone king''s face sank.


    This guy really has two brushes, and lightly cracked the innate fire array. No wonder he was able to injure Lord Shiji''s spirit.

 Chapter 844： Join forces against the enemy

    The Black Snake Sect Master could not help but sneered.


    "His Royal Highness, this guy seems to have a lot of research on the game. The innate fire array of the Imperial Guard is useless to him! But no matter how powerful, he is only a person and can''t resist our wheel war!"


    With that said, the Black Snake Sect Master ordered the Snozongmen crowd to move out, and dozens of Snake Zongmen all jumped into the air.


    The Black Snake Sect Master immediately set up, and all of the Snake Sect Masters turned into black shadows.


    "Jiahe Yingwu Formation?"


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, and he had recognized the trick of She Zong.


    The Jiahe Shadow Martial Array, which I had already seen in Mucheng''s family, is indeed a magical formation.


    The master of Mucheng and the ancestor of Mucheng, the Jiahe Shadow Martial Array played by these two people is not afraid, but the Black Snake Sect Master personally exhibited and sacrificed all the people of the Snake Sect, the power of the Jiahe Shadow Martial Array is naturally different.


    Between Xu Yu, the dark shadow struck Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was unmoved, and True Elemental shot inside, and all the shadows that struck him were bounced away by True Elemental Shield.


    The black snake''s face sank, and he said to himself: "Useless, Jiahe Yingwu Array has a hidden trick!"


    During the speech, all the black shadows formed by the snake Zongmen changed, and above the black shadows, suddenly a sharp glare burst out.


    The dark shadow went towards Zhou, and Zhou Ran''s True Elemental Shield was actually penetrated.


    Soon, Zhou Ran''s body was wrapped in shadow.


    Sovereign Black Snake laughed endlessly: "Zhou Ran, you are dead!"


    As soon as the words fell, those shadows exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Longjia mansion shook.


    In the sky, a huge fireball appeared, which was the burning Zhou Ran.


    "Master Zhou!"


    Long Ting''s owner Long Ting shouted. I was just afraid that Zhou Ran was fierce.


    The fireball has not yet burned out, but the Black Snake Sovereign is full of confidence.


    The stone king came over and asked, "Sovereign Black Snake, what was that just now? Why is the explosion so powerful?"


    The Black Snake Sovereign proudly said: "This is the Soul Burst, the strongest move of the Jiahe Shadow Martial Array, which not only destroys the flesh, but also the Yuanshen can''t escape! Even the strongest person will be wiped out after the stroke!"


    "So it turns out."


    Shi Wang smiled slightly.


    Soul burst power is indeed very strong, but it sacrifices the life of the Serpent Sect. Such a cruel method can only be used by the Black Serpent Sect Master.


    The Black Snake Sect Master pointed to the fireball in the sky and said, "This guy''s primordial spirit is quite strong and actually burned for so long. But it is a pity that if he is an enemy of the Snake Sect, he will inevitably die without a burial place!"


    Shi Wang also said: "As a result, I have earned a lot of credit! In the future, when I see Lord Shi Ji, she will be impressed by me!"


    The two were talking, but there was a voice behind them.


    "I''m not so easy to die."


    It was Zhou Ran''s voice.


    The Black Snake Sect Master and the Stone King hurriedly turned their heads back, and Zhou Ran was still standing side by side. Not only that, he also came quietly behind him.


    "No! It''s impossible!"


    Sovereign Black Snake yelled, how could Zhou Ran be alive after being hit by Soul Burst?


    Zhou Ran said lightly: "I tried to let the shrimps and soldiers kill me, you are too naive, and sacrificed half of the lives of the Shezongmen. Unfortunately, they died in vain."


    "Good boy!"


    Sovereign Black Snake gritted his teeth.


    He has dominated and supported Yuguo for so many years, and he has never been looked down upon so much.


    "The Imperial Guard, come on!"


    The stone king immediately ordered the imperial guards to flock to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran sighed: "All said, the little character is useless to me."


    Between the words, Zhou Ran''s body burst into flames, these flames are innate true fire.


    Zhou Ran''s innate true fire was so powerful that even the Black Snake Sect Master and Stone King frowned slightly.


    Those soldiers of the Imperial Guard who didn''t know life and death had rushed to Zhou Ran before they were burned by innate fire.


    "Take one''s own way and give back to one another! With the innate real fire as an array, let you also taste the power of the innate real fire!"


    Zhou Ran calmed down calmly, and during the chat, the elite of the Imperial Guard was lost.


    "Go back!"


    The stone king had to order again, and the imperial guards were silent and dared not go on.


    As Zhou Ran said, there is no way to defeat him by relying on the generals, only the strong can go to kill him personally.


    The stone king rolled his eyes in angrily: "Zhou Ran, you hurt Lord Shiji''s Yuanshen, I want to avenge Lord Shiji!"


    "Shi Ji? She didn''t die?"


    Zhou Ran froze slightly.


    Didn¡¯t Shiji, who lived in Tang Yuning¡¯s body, have been destroyed by his own hands during the World War I?


    But now it seems that what he destroyed is only part of the original spirit of Shi Ji.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran did not care about Shi Ji''s thing. The stone king under anger was very strong, and his power had reached the level of Huashen.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect. During the Qiankun precept, the jade blood sword flew out and headed towards the stone king.


    The stone king shouted, and did not shy away. He carried the jade blood sword attack.


    The jade blood sword returned without success, making Zhou Ran somewhat surprised. This guy''s body is as hard as a diamond.


    "Your attack can''t hurt me!" Shi Wang proudly said.


    Now that Zhou Ran''s attack has been blocked then it is time for him to fight back.


    The stone king''s body suddenly changed, and his entire body fell into the ground.


    Then, a huge rock fist appeared on the ground, and the stone fist came straight towards Zhou.


    Zhou Ran drives the Jade Blood Sword and cuts towards Stone Fist.


    The indestructible jade blood sword should logically be able to split stone fist into powder.


    But on top of the stone fist, the spirit of the stone king was attached, making the stone fist as strong as a black iron.


    "clang!"


    The jade blood sword was bounced back.


    Shi Quan had no obstacles and attacked Zhou Ran to face the door.


    Zhou Ran avoids its edge, jumps high into the air, and makes Stone Fist pounce.


    However, Shi Quan''s attack was far more than that. Seeing that Zhou Ran was in the middle of the air, Shi Quan immediately split into small stones, and the gravel went towards Zhou.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran resisted the gravel attack with the True Elemental Shield.


    These rubbles appear to be physical attacks, but in fact they are Shen Nian attacks. Zhou Ran can even feel that the Shi Nian''s Shen Nian is eroding himself.


    The gravel exploded on Zhou Ran''s Zhenyuan shield, and Zhenyuan shield collapsed instantly.


    Zhou Ran took a step back, this time, he and Shi Wang did not compete well.


    The body of the stone king came out of the ground. He looked at Zhou Ran in the air and said, "It turns out to be the realm of God, no wonder it is so difficult to deal with!"


    "He is the realm of God?"


    Suddenly, the Black Snake Sect Master didn''t expect that Zhou Ran''s strength had reached a point where he could stand up against him. No wonder his avatar couldn''t help him.


    "Yes." Shi Wang nodded. "It seems we looked down on him before."


    The Black Snake Sect Master said angrily: "Since it is the realm of God, you can''t keep him to continue to grow! His Royal Highness Stone King, this time the Sect and you will join forces against the enemy!"

 Chapter 845： Powerful dragon

    During the speech, the Black Snake Sovereign flew into the air, facing Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, you have reached the level of Huashen, and you are growing too fast! To prevent you from becoming a serious trouble for Benzong, Benzong will kill you now!"


    "Two to one? I don''t care."


    Zhou Ran said lightly that the Black Snake Sovereign and the Stone King joined forces to deal with himself, and he was not afraid at all.


    "Good boy!"


    Sovereign Black Snake chuckled.


    Both yourself and the stone king are in the realm of gods, and as each other, it was never possible to fight the enemy together.


    However, Zhou Ran is a special existence. This guy not only killed the She Zongmen, but also hindered the snake Zong''s plan three or four times, and even hurt Master Shiji, the goddess of the real world.


    Zhou Ran must not stay, even if it damages the face of the guru, he must be killed.


    The Black Snake Sect Master continuously promoted the True Yuan, and what he exhibited was the Black Snake Mantra.


    "Zhou Ran, let you see how powerful the Black Snake is!"


    Sovereign Black Snake laughed wildly, his body has turned into black gas.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, Qiqiu Qiqi flew out of the Qiankun ring.


    Every body of the Spirit Sword has a burst of cold light and buzzing. This is the symptom of the Spirit Sword''s resonance.


    During the time, Zhou Ran controlled the Spirit Sword and flew in the direction of the Black Serpent Sovereign.


    "Swoosh!"


    The spirit sword pierced the sky and burst into sparks when it rubbed against the air.


    The black gas formed by the black snake is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the face of Zhou Ran''s attack, the black gas immediately solidifies, making the nine-handed spirit sword stand still.


    The nine-handed spirit sword remained motionless under the control of black gas, and time seemed to stop.


    The seemingly still picture is a direct competition between Zhou Ran and the Black Snake Sect Master Yuan, and only the stronger one can win.


    The two sides could not stand still. At this moment, the stone king also flew into the air.


    The body of the stone king was transformed into gravel and merged into the black spirit of the black snake patriarch.


    The battle situation suddenly changed.


    Zhou Ran had a tie with the Black Snake Sect Master, but due to the intervention of the Stone King, the nine-handed Spirit Sword gradually became unsupported.


    The light on the Spirit Sword became weaker and weaker, and soon became dim and dull.


    Zhou Ran had no choice but to take back the nine-handed spirit sword.


    This time, I lost myself.


    The body of Black Snake Sect Master and Stone King returned to their original state, and they stood side by side, looking at Zhou Ran coldly.


    "Zhou Ran, do you know how good we are?"


    "Now you can''t beat the two of us together!"


    Zhou Ran, Black Serpent Sovereign, and Stone King are all in the realm of Gods. If one-on-one singles out, Zhou Ran is not afraid of these two.


    But the two joined forces to fight each other with the power of true yuan, but Zhou Ran fell out of favor.


    "Master Zhou..."


    Long Ting looked up in frustration.


    No matter how you look at it, Zhou Ran is not an opponent of the two.


    The rest of the Dragon family are in a mixed mood.


    Long Ting was supported by Zhou Ran in one hand. If Zhou Ran was defeated, Long Ting, the puppet master, would naturally not be alive. She would become the scapegoat of the Long family.


    But will the Black Snake Sovereign and the Stone King really give up? Zhou Ran and Long Ting alone can kill them?


    The Dragon family were all trembling and afraid to be implicated.


    The surviving Snake Zongmen and Imperial Guard soldiers all laughed with pride.


    "I thought how powerful that guy was, but that''s it!"


    "That''s right! No one can rival Master Sovereign and His Royal Highness."


    "Zhou Ran is dead, he will die miserably!"


    The harsh voice also reached Zhou Ran''s ear.


    Zhou Ran was unmoved, his face calm.


    "Sovereign Black Snake, Stone King, do you really think you can kill me? It was just a warm-up exercise."


    Zhou Ran''s words made the Black Serpent Sovereign and the Stone King angry.


    "Good guy, when you die, you are still talking hard!"


    "After you die, we will hang your body on the city wall to show the public!"


    In words, the murderous master of Black Snake and Stone King overflowed.


    Zhou Ran didn''t care, just slowly driving the body''s power, it was a brand-new force.


    Thanks to Long Ting, I got the Dragon Blood Jade. Dragon Blood Jade is a treasure of the Dragon Clan, which contains the powerful power of the Dragon Clan.


    The dragon family took over the family, Long Dingtian, and did not thoroughly research the dragon blood jade, the absorbed power was nothing more than the fur.


    Zhou Ran was different. The seal on the dragon blood jade was unraveled in the correct way. After studying for several days, he finally resonated with the dragon blood jade.


    The strength of the dragon race and its own strength are integrated into one, forming a huge joint force.


    This power has not been used by Zhou Ran yet. The two masters of the Black Serpent Sovereign and the Stone King are just able to use it to try the knife.


    With the constant improvement of strength, Zhou Ran''s state has also been completely different.


    The Black Snake Sect Master and the Stone King looked at each other, what is going on with this guy?


    I originally thought that he was just a realm of God, but his power is still constantly improving, and he has reached an incredible level.


    "This is impossible! What is this power?"


    "Is it the realm of common ground? Impossible! There is no powerful person in the realm of the entire realm!"


    Sovereign Black Snake and Shi Wang shivered all over the world~ www.novelhall.com~ Looking at Zhou Ran in front of him again, his appearance also changed.


    Zhou Ran''s back actually grew wings, not real wings, but wings after power transformation.


    The unsteady flapping of the wings stirred up a gust of wind.


    Even if the Black Serpent Sovereign and the Stone King were both in the realm of God, they could not stabilize their bodies in the violent wind. Both of them were swept in by the violent wind.


    These two powerful gods will probably never think of themselves as ants in front of Zhou Ran.


    "How could this be?"


    "His strength is so strong!"


    In the strong wind, the screams of the Black Serpent Sovereign and the Stone King came.


    Zhou Ran looked at the two powerful men who were unable to parry, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, showing a cold expression.


    With the improvement of strength, Zhou Ran''s heart has become recalcitrant.


    What does it mean to be a powerful god?


    The gusty wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the Long''s house has been blown up in disarray.


    Zhou Ran didn''t intend to suffer the pond fish. With a wave of his hand, the gust of wind gradually closed, only a square inch of land in front of him.


    But in this way, the power of the violent wind reached its peak.


    Both the Black Serpent Sovereign and the Stone King were torn to pieces by the violent wind, and even the Yuanshen died.


    After a while, the violent wind stopped, Zhou Ran no longer released power, and withdrew it back into his body.


    Although the power of the dragon family is strong, it is mutually exclusive with the power of the human family and cannot be used for too long.


    The wings behind Zhou Ran disappeared, and he returned to his original appearance, slowly falling from the sky.


    In an insignificant way, two survivors of the God of Destruction, Snake Sect and the Imperial Guard were killed, all looking at Zhou Ran with anxiety, like looking at monsters.

 Chapter 846： state banquet

    Suddenly someone knelt down to Zhou Ran.


    "Master Zhou, what I did was forced by the Black Snake Sect Master! In fact, I don''t want to be an enemy at all. I beg you to spare me!"


    Other people knelt after seeing this.


    "Master Zhou, you have a large number of adults, please don''t kill me!"


    "As long as you let me go, I will definitely repay you!"


    "I beg you to forgive me, Da En Dade is unforgettable!"


    For Snake Sect gatemen and Imperial Guard soldiers, the Black Snake Sect Master and the Stone King are the backbones of the people. As soon as the two strong men die, the people no longer have the idea of ??resistance, only thinking about how to live.


    Zhou Ran looked at the group of people who begged for mercy and snorted: "Now beg for mercy, it''s late!"


    There was murderousness in the words.


    The survivors of the Snake Sect and the Imperial Guard were all trembling.


    Zhou Ran was able to understate the killing of Black Snake Sect Master and Stone King. For him, he was just an ant. How could he care about the life and death of ants?


    "Run away!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    The crowd dispersed.


    It''s a pity that even if you run fast, it''s faster than Zhou Ran''s sword.


    The jade blood sword flew out in the ring of Qiankun.


    "Swoosh!"


    Sword Qi burst out of the jade blood sword''s body. These escaped Snake Sectmen and Imperial Guard soldiers could not resist it and were hit by Jian Qi.


    None left, all died under Zhou Ran''s sword spirit.


    A large body of corpses piled up outside the Longjia mansion.


    After killing so many people, Zhou Ran''s expression was quite calm, and he turned back to the Long Family Mansion.


    "Master Zhou..."


    Long Ting greeted him, not knowing what to say.


    "The rest will be yours."


    After leaving a word, Zhou Ran returned to the Dragon Courtyard.


    Although the Long Family Mansion was a mess, the damage to the Long Courtyard was not large enough to rest in peace.


    Long Ting summoned all the Dragon family to his side and said, "Everyone, the Black Snake Sect Master is dead! From today on, the Dragon Family will no longer be attached to the Snake Sect! From today on, the Dragon Family will serve the Xinyu Kingdom and never give up. !"


    This remark represents the position of the Long family.


    No one in the Dragon family dares to object.


    Long Ting, the little girl, was fine, but behind Long Ting, there was a monster named Zhou Ran.


    This monster, he effortlessly defeated the Black Snake Sect Master and the Stone King, two powerful gods, Zhou Ran''s strength is incredible.


    In other words, Long Ting has firmly established the position of the head of the Long family.


    All the Dragon family follow the command of Long Ting.


    During the First World War, the Long family''s mansion was seriously damaged, but the Long family was extremely efficient and immediately rebuilt the mansion.


    Time passed day by day, and in a flash, a month passed.


    During this month, Zhou Ran has been living in a simple way, delving into the power of the dragon in his body.


    The power of the Dragon Clan and the power of the Human Clan repel each other, even if Zhou Ran can''t integrate it. Fortunately, the repulsive force is not strong, and it will not hurt the body. Zhou Ran relies on the power of the Dragon Clan, and his realm suddenly rises.


    Zhou Ran at this time has already entered the realm of joint doctrine.


    As for the Dragon family, the situation is improving day by day.


    After the rebuilding of the mansion was completed, the sovereign of Xinyu Kingdom also handed over the will.


    Long Dingtian once obeyed the Snake Sect, but that was a helpless move, plus Long Dingtian was dead, the new head of the family announced his allegiance to Xinyu.


    The sovereign of Xinyu Kingdom did not want to lose the power of the Dragon Family, and naturally tried his best to win over.


    In the purpose, he did not blame the previous faults of the Dragon family, but gave the Dragon family a lot of rare treasures, which made the Dragon family endless.


    In addition to the rewards for the Dragon Family, the Lord also allowed the Dragon Family to attend the state banquet of Fuyu State on behalf of Xinyu State.


    It is such a glory to represent the king of a country as the head of the family.


    Long Ting was afraid and sincere, and agreed.


    Before going to help Yuguo, Long Ting is not alone, and Li Mu also travels together.


    The two took several family members and walked to the Rock City of Fuyu Kingdom.


    Due to repeated battles, Rock City is in a depression, without any green plants, like a stone forest.


    But even so, the palace is splendid and splendid.


    Long Ting and Zhou Ran came on behalf of the sovereigns of neighboring countries, and Shi Jian, the sovereign of Fuyu, personally welcomed them.


    "Long Family Master and Master Zhou, you have come from afar. Your country is very grateful, and I hope to help Yu Guo and Xin Yu Guo get along well for generations.


    Shi Jian was so enthusiastic, and Long Ting was naturally very polite. She handed the national book of Xinyu Kingdom to Shi Jian.


    "The sovereign has a life. From now on, Xinyu and Fuyu will always be brothers, and they will not invade each other.


    The national book handover ceremony was quite grand and lasted until the evening.


    After the ceremony, Fu Yuguo hosted a banquet for Long Ting and Zhou Ran.


    Although the state of Fuyu is in desperation, the host has a luxurious life, and the state banquet is full of wine and food, as well as singing and dancing.


    The host Shi Jian took the seat, Long Ting and Zhou Ran took the guest seat, and the group ministers of Fu Yu Guo were accompanied by the next seat.


    At the national banquet, Shi Jian kept pushing the cups and toasting to Longting and Zhou Ran. The two of them drank out the wine in the cup out of courtesy.


    Long Ting curiously said: "Master of the country, why did Fuyu change the past and make good friends with Xinyu?"


    Shi Jian sighed with a sigh said: "Fuyu continued to fight continuously, leading to a decline in national strength, and the people did not talk about life. The king felt painful and decided to stop and rest with the neighboring countries. rest."


    Lord Fuyu''s answer was flawless, and Long Ting nodded.


    "The sovereign''s words are very much that peaceful coexistence between the two countries can''t be better."


    Zhou Ran sneered and asked, "Master Lord, the Snake Sect and the Imperial Guard are the backbone of the Fuyu Kingdom. Unfortunately, these two forces were all destroyed by me, even the Black Snake Sovereign and the Stone King. The strong man also died in my hands! As the sovereign, do you really have no intention of taking revenge? Is it because you have lost the fighting power that you have to truce the war?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Shi Jian stunned.


    Sharp questions cannot be answered even by the Lord of Yuyu.


    All the ministers sitting underneath were angry.


    "Where''s the arrogant boy, who is actually talking about it? Is it really when I help Yu Guo that no one is?"


    "If you want to fight, then fight here! Fuyu has never been afraid of anyone!"


    "Bold fanatic, take him down!"


    The ministers were filled with indignation, but Zhou Ran was unmoved.


    Long Ting pulled Zhou Ran''s clothes and said, "Master Zhou, you are too much."


    Zhou Ran expressionless, just looking at Shi Jian.


    After a long time, the master of Fuyu Kingdom said: "Master Zhou, you are right. With the destruction of the Sect and the Imperial Guard, the fighting power of Fuyu Kingdom is greatly damaged. So this king changed his strategy, no Enemy with neighboring countries, but this is also for the nationals of the two countries, please also ask Master Zhou not to doubt."


    The speech was sincere, but Zhou Ran heard the hostility in the speech.


    Zhou Ran didn''t talk about it and continued to drink and eat meat.

 Chapter 847： Gluttonous

    After three rounds of wine, Shi Jian stood up and said to Long Ting: "Long family head, this king is invincible, he went out to blow the hair and came back later."


    "Ok."


    Long Ting saluted Shi Jian and watched Shi Jian leave.


    After a long time, the sovereign of Fuyu Kingdom still did not return. Instead, the ministers of Fuyu Kingdom had been eating and drinking.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, saying: "There are differences here, or go the best way."


    Long Ting didn''t believe: "Master Zhou, you''re worried! If the Lord Fuyu really wants to be against us, these ministers are afraid that they will also suffer the pond fish."


    Zhou Ran said coldly: "How can the lord be a good man and a feudal woman to help Yuyu go on fighting again and again? In order to achieve his goal, these ministers may become abandoned sons!"


    "Not like this."


    Long Ting still didn''t believe it.


    As soon as the words fell, an exception occurred suddenly in the National Banquet Hall.


    The whole venue shook violently.


    The ministers of Fuyuguo panicked.


    "What''s the matter, is there an earthquake?"


    "Where has the earthquake happened in tens of thousands of years in Fuyu?"


    The ministers had discussions, and Zhou Ran immediately pulled Long Ting to stand up.


    "Run away! The situation is a bit bad!"


    Zhou Ran looked dignified, he already felt an ominous breath.


    This breath, even if he is in the same realm, is also trembling.


    What is it?


    Zhou Ran was stunned. The floor of the National Banquet Hall was cracked by a huge gap. Those ministers who did not respond in time were all caught in the gap.


    "The ground cracked?"


    Long Ting was stunned, but did not expect the power of the earthquake to be so great.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly: "This is not a gap!"


    With that said, Zhou Ran took Long Ting to jump up and wanted to get away.


    However, a huge gravitational force suddenly appeared in the huge gap, and even Zhou Ran couldn''t get rid of it.


    Zhou Ran and Long Ting were drawn into the gap, and Long Ting exclaimed suddenly.


    "Master Zhou, the gap has moved! One by one, like a mouth!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly and said, "This was originally a mouth..."


    Before the words were finished, Zhou Ran and Long Ting were sucked into the gap, and the gap closed immediately, leaving no one out.


    All the ministers of Fuyu State who were sucked in were sincere and fearful, and had no idea what happened.


    "What was it just now? Was it really an earthquake?"


    "Are we under the ground now?"


    "How do I get out?"


    Everyone was anxious, and some people even wanted to use force to break out.


    Zhou Ran scolded: "No one is allowed to move! If we angered the beast, we will definitely die!"


    Everyone looked at Zhou Ran in amazement, no one believed.


    One person laughed: "What a joke? How could there be a beast here? Just now there was an earthquake, the ground cracked, and we all fell into it."


    Zhou Ran sneered: "This is not an earthquake! In my opinion, this is the body of the beast, we can''t go out for the time being! You only need to listen carefully to know."


    The people were shocked and began to listen with their ears raised, and they really heard the heartbeat.


    The ministers of Fuyu Kingdom are all accomplished. Naturally, they know what this heartbeat sounds like. They are indeed beasts, and they are quite high-level beasts.


    A minister asked: "Why are we eaten by mythical beasts? Who the **** is it?"


    Zhou Ran said lightly: "Who else? Naturally is the sovereign of Fuyu Kingdom! You ministers, but he is the abandoned son who framed me!"


    Where are the Ministers of Fuyu State willing to believe?


    "Bullshit! How could the lord of the country harm us?"


    "You gentiles, don''t be alarmist here!"


    Zhou Ran didn''t refute what everyone said.


    The facts speak louder than words. Zhou Ran pointed to himself and said, "Here we can hear the above situation. If you don''t believe it, you can come and listen."


    The crowd gathered and listened carefully.


    Above ground, Shi Jian, the sovereign of Fuyu, is talking to people.


    "Lord Tudor, you are awesome! Every small plan, let Zhou Ran die without a burial place! Swallowed by mouthless gluttons, it won''t take long for his primordial spirit to be swallowed by the beast!"


    Shi Jian was smug and arrogant.


    Tufang sneered and said, "If it wasn''t Lord Shi Ji, why would I, the Shimen rudder master, come to the outer realm in person? Shi Jian, the snake sect is attached to the Shimen, and although the Shiwang was expelled from the Shimen, he was also in the Shimen People, the two of them died in the hands of Zhou Ran, plus Master Shi Ji¡¯s Yuanshen was injured by Zhou Ran, she would order me to shoot."


    The Turkish dialect was proud and called its name to the lord of Fuyu.


    Naturally, Shi Jian did not dare to make a mistake, and said, "This guy has caused me a lot of damage to Fuyu''s troops. Since then, he has no way of attacking the soldiers. This king can''t dispel the hatred of his head, so he asked Shimen for help! Thanks to Master Shi Ji, I have a great hatred. From today, Fuyu State is affiliated with Shimen!"


    "This is the best way." The earthwork said coldly, "Since Zhou Ran has been eaten by gluttony, as long as he is gone, I won''t stay here for long."


    Shi Jian sighed and said, "Shimen is really powerful Even the gluttonous one of the four gods of Zhenwu can be summoned, I am afraid that no one is the opponent of Shimen in the whole Zhenwu world!"


    "This is not the case." The earthwork said again, "Even with the power of the stone gate, I can''t call the gluttonous real body. What I just called is just a gluttonous avatar! Although it is a avatar, it is enough to deal with the area. It must be buried in the gluttonous body. No one can spare Shi Jian, the ministers of Fuyu Kingdom."


    Shi Jian chuckled and said: "The entire Fuyu Kingdom, except me, can be overthrown. What are the lives of several ministers? Let them accompany Zhou Ran to be buried!"


    The dialogue between the Lord of Fuyu Kingdom and the Lord of Shimen Rudder spread word by word into the ears of everyone in the glutton.


    The ministers were immediately excited.


    Some are angry, some are frustrated, some are sad.


    "The sovereign is so kind to us! It is tolerable, which is unbearable! If I can go out alive, I must kill him!"


    "How to go out alive? This is gluttonous, one of the four martial beasts of the real martial arts! The gluttonous, poor, chaotic, èÌè», all are terrifying! Especially gluttonous, there is no mouth, after being swallowed, the Yuanshen will be destroyed, and there will be no more. The reason to escape!"


    "I''m loyal to Fuyu, I didn''t expect to be abandoned by the owner this time!"


    Everyone was filled with indignation, only Zhou Ran looked quiet.


    Zhou Ran looked at the surrounding environment, which was the body of the gluttonous animal, which was airtight.


    Although I am okay now, the gluttonous power is constantly rising. If this power is raised to the extreme, no one here can survive.


    There is no other way to live than to escape from yourself.


    Zhou Ran looked dignified, carefully thinking about the method of escape from birth.

 Chapter 848： The strongest summoner

    The Minister of Fuyu State, trapped in the gluttony, also felt the power of gluttony.


    The strength is so strong that it is impossible to breathe, as if it was being crushed by a boulder.


    These gangs of ministers are weak in strength, lack of concentration, and gluttonous power has caused everyone to collapse.


    "Help! I don''t want to die!"


    "Let me go! Let me go!"


    The ministers cried out in horror.


    Long Ting''s condition is not much better, she tightly grabs Zhou Ran''s clothes.


    "Master Zhou... can we... still be here?"


    Long Tingqiang endured, she did not want to worry about herself.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Long Ting and said lightly, "I don''t know."


    Worthy of being one of the four great beasts of Zhenwu, the gluttonous power cannot even cope with Zhou Ran.


    Although I have entered the realm of union, in the gluttonous body, I can only try to maintain a sober consciousness.


    If you try hard with power, you can''t escape from here at all. Instead, it will backfire and accelerate the gluttonous engulfment.


    Zhou Ran thought carefully.


    Time is urgent, Zhou Ran speculates, I am afraid that there will be less than one Yixiang Kung Fu, all people will be wiped out.


    At a loss, Zhou Ran suddenly thought of a wonderful move.


    Subsequently, Zhou Ran extended his hand and began to draw runes.


    Long Ting and others were already confused, and no one knew what Zhou Ran was doing.


    After a while, Zhou Ran''s runes were drawn, and the spell immediately took effect.


    "Woo~~"


    There was a soft voice in the gluttonous body.


    This is a hypnotic spell, which has no attack power but can make the enemy sleep.


    Gluttony is one of the four great beasts of Zhenwu. Naturally, it will not fall asleep because of Zhou Ran''s spell, but there is an intrusion of the spell, and it is possible for the beast to yawn.


    In front of Zhou Ran, the crack opened again.


    The opportunity was fleeting, and Zhou Ran immediately fled with Long Ting, and the ministers who helped Yu Yu would not miss this opportunity, and jumped out one after another.


    After coming out, the crowd saw Shi Jian, the lord of Fuyu Kingdom, and the earthwork of Shimen rudder.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Shi Jian refused to believe his eyes.


    Even the strongest person, after being devoured by gluttonous food, has no reason to escape.


    But Zhou Ran and everyone else escaped, and none of them died. What is going on here?


    The earth was dark: "It''s a hypnotic curse, actually use this kind of trick to deceive children!"


    It is indeed the master of the Shimen rudder. Although he has not seen it with his own eyes, the earthwork knows the means of Zhou Ran''s escape.


    Those ministers of Fuyu State who had recovered their lives, and after seeing Shi Jian again, were all very jealous.


    "Shi Jian, you kill a thousand knives! Actually use us as bait!"


    "Those who are injustice and injustice are simply not qualified to be masters of a country!"


    "Today, Hugh blames me for waiting to be killed!"


    All the ministers'' eyes were red, and they wished to destroy Shi Jian''s body.


    The people betrayed their relatives, but Shi Jian did not panic at all, and he retreated behind the earthwork.


    "Don''t be complacent, you gangsters and thieves. From today, Fuyu Kingdom is attached to Shimen. If you want to kill me, ask the Tudor Master!"


    With the support of Shimen, Shi Jian was not afraid.


    The Tufang did not care about the group of ministers of Fuyu Kingdom, but came to Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, Lord Shiji''s Yuanshen was hurt by you?"


    "Yes." Zhou Ran did not hide.


    "Black Serpent Sovereign and Stone King were also killed by you?"


    "Yes."


    "Hypnotic spell you cast?"


    "it''s me."


    Zhou Ran answered the earthwork questions one by one.


    The earthwork smiled coldly, and said, "Good boy, you are honest! Since you admit it, you should not blame me! The enemies of Shimen are not qualified to live in the world!"


    During the speech, the true element within the earth cube ascended.


    This force frightened the people around him, and the whole palace began to tremble.


    The ministers who demanded the death of the king Shi Shi, did not dare to make orders.


    Shi Jian''s helper is so strong, as long as this helper is there, no one can move Shi Jian''s part, unless the earth is defeated.


    "Hey, hey, there is a helm, no one can kill me!"


    Shi Jian smiled smugly.


    He hadn''t been used to this group of ministers who had eaten inside and out. Today, since his face was torn, he simply killed them all.


    Kill these gangs of ministers and replace them with new ones.


    After being attached to Shimen, he can still lead a glorious life.


    Long Ting also hid, and didn''t want to be Zhou Ran''s burden.


    Facing the mighty strength of the earth, Zhou Ran didn''t change his face.


    This guy is indeed very strong, his strength has reached the level of Huashen.


    However, the Black Serpent Sovereign and the Stone King are also the realm of gods. These two people were killed by themselves, and the earthwork is naturally not a problem.


    "Hum hum!" After releasing all the power, the earth became more and more arrogant, and then shouted, "Go to death!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Ran felt a compelling momentum.


    The momentum was so strong that Zhou Ran almost didn''t react.


    Zhou Ran''s instinctive leap came into the air, but even so, his clothes were already ragged, just because of the attack just now.


    A strong blow If you slow down a little, I''m afraid I''m already crushed.


    "Did you hide?" Tufang sneered and jumped into the air to face Zhou Ran. "You''re amazing! But next time, it''s not that simple!"


    Facing the earth, Zhou Ran said, "It is indeed a very powerful force, but it is not your own power! As the master of the stone gate rudder, will you only manipulate the **** beast?"


    "Hey, hey! Zhou Ran, your aggressive method is useless to me!"


    The corners of the earthwork''s mouth curled up without feeling ashamed.


    As the master of the stone gate rudder, the strongest is not his own strength, but the summoning technique. His own summoning technique is unmatched in the entire outer domain.


    To deal with Zhou Ran, ordinary monsters and beasts are useless, only the gods and beasts can defeat him.


    The earth is controlling gluttonous beasts!


    The gluttonous body is enough to swallow the mountains and rivers, and the earthwork cannot naturally be controlled. What he controls is only the avatar, which is enough to deal with the area.


    While manipulating the gluttonous avatar, the earthwork also exhausted all the energy.


    "Don''t try to escape!" the earth shouted.


    The gluttonous mouth of the blood basin opened again, and Zhou Ran only felt a huge attraction.


    In the Qiankun ring, the jade blood sword flew out, and a burst of sword gas went toward the glutton.


    "boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded.


    Even if the sword power is huge, it can''t hurt the glutton.


    Zhou Ran attacked the gluttony with sword energy, not to defeat the gluttony, but to use the anti-seismic force to escape the gluttonous range.


    Zhou Ran''s body flew out with the aftermath of the explosion, and the gluttonous emptied, but the Fuyu King''s Palace suffered.


    Just for a moment, half of the palace was swallowed into the stomach by gluttony, and the palace showed a bleak picture.

 Chapter 849： The death of the sovereign

    The ministers of Fuyu Kingdom were all stunned. The master of the country actually found this kind of helper. Even if Zhou Ran was killed, the palace would only be destroyed.


    "The sovereign actually cooperated with such a horrible person. Where did he put the lives of his citizens?"


    "It''s terrible, these are the four great beasts!"


    The ministers were heartbroken and the head of state, Shi Jian, was indifferent.


    "Quickly kill him! Quickly kill Zhou Ran! As long as he dies, I will be able to take the seat of the sovereign again!"


    As for Long Ting, apart from worrying or worrying.


    Zhou Ran''s opponents are so powerful, the Black Serpent Sovereign and the Stone King are not worth mentioning in front of the gluttonous.


    "Actually escaped again?"


    The earth side saw Zhou Ran actually escaped by the resilience of Jian Qi, and his face was slightly surprised.


    However, Zhou Ran was able to hide for a while, but could not hide for a lifetime. In the same way, he could not use it for the second time.


    "Zhou Ran, your little trick is useless! Gluttonous is not an ordinary beast, it can devour everything, including space!"


    During the talk, the earth manipulated the gluttony again, and went towards Zhou.


    Zhou Ran only felt that the space around him had been distorted. As the earth said, this powerful beast could devour all the space.


    If you don''t move, you will only be swallowed by gluttons.


    Zhou Ran is not an idle person. Since the controller is earth, he will no longer attack gluttonous, but will go toward the operator earth.


    A flame hit the door of the soil, it was Zhou Ran''s proud innate real fire.


    "Innate fire? This thing is useless to me!"


    Earthwork sneered, and launched the True Elemental Shield.


    Although all of his own power is used to control gluttony, this level of shield is still no problem.


    Innate true fire was bounced off by Zhenyuan''s shield, and Zhou Ran''s attack returned without success.


    "How are you doing?"


    The earthwork is so proud that Zhou Ran is so poor that he can only sit and wait for his death.


    But look again, Zhou Ran''s figure suddenly disappeared from his eyes.


    "Huh? What about people?"


    The earthwork was stunned, and Zhou Ran had come behind him.


    Master Shimen couldn''t believe his eyes at all. How did Zhou Ran darken Chen Cang and came to him?


    "Don''t you forget? The gluttonous people have twisted the space!"


    Zhou Ran said coldly, his hand had grabbed the earthwork.


    The earthwork was infused with Zhou Ran¡¯s true yuan and could not move.


    "Impossible! This is impossible!" the earth shouted.


    Glutton can devour space, but the distortion of space is irregular. How can Zhou Ran find out so quickly?


    The earth gritted its teeth, but under Zhou Ran''s restraint it was powerless.


    Zhou Ran will naturally not miss such a good opportunity.


    The gluttonous mouth of the blood basin has begun to gradually swallow up, and all the palaces of Fuyu Kingdom have become gluttonous food.


    A moment later, a huge hole appeared in the palace, which was the trace of gluttonous devouring.


    The ministers of Fuyu, Shi Jian and Long Ting ran away quickly, avoiding the gluttonous devour.


    But even so, the maidservants and servants in the royal palace, who were inadequately cultivated, all became gluttonous victims.


    Inside the palace, there were screams.


    If we continue to devour the gluttons, I am afraid that the entire Rock City will be destroyed. Zhou Ran has used his strongest force and threw the soil in his hands toward the gluttonous blood basin.


    "Do not!"


    The earth shouted, but he couldn''t stop himself from feeding the animals.


    Gluttony will not refuse the master of earthwork, the god-realizing realm, and swallows earthwork into his stomach just for a moment.


    The sound of the earthwork disappeared, the controller was lost, and the gods and beasts no longer ran away.


    The gluttonous mouth closed, and the distortion of space disappeared.


    The entire Fuyu King''s Palace was calm again.


    "has it ended?"


    "I don''t know, it looks like it''s over."


    "The beast has left."


    The ministers were trembling with fear and still trembling.


    Zhou Ran slowly fell from the air and came to the front of Shi Jian, the sovereign of Fuyu Kingdom.


    "You... don''t come over..."


    Shi Jian panicked completely.


    Zhou Ran not only killed the Shimen rudder master, but even quelled the gluttonous runaway.


    There is no one to protect himself, and he has become an orphan.


    "I won''t kill you, killing you will only dirty my hands! Those who are qualified to kill you are the nationals of Fuyu who were abandoned by you!"


    With that said, Zhou Ran threw Shi Jian lightly, and the sovereign of Fuyu Kingdom was thrown to the ministers.


    When the ministers saw Shi Jian, they all gritted their teeth with anger.


    "It''s him! He''s going to kill us!"


    "He is not qualified to be a sovereign, he must pay for what he has done!"


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    Not only did Shi Jian abandon the ministers, he also regarded the lives of the people as grass and musters, and continued to fight, resulting in a great loss of national strength, and the country was as poor as hell, but he still lived a luxurious life.


    A person like this is simply not qualified to occupy a high position, and only death can atone.


    "I was bad before! I beg you to forgive me! Forgive me, and nothing should happen!"


    Shi Jian couldn''t help begging for mercy, and even knelt in front of the ministers.


    It is a pity that the ministers have already red eyes How can Shijian be spared?


    The crowd swarmed up and made Shi Jian pay the due price.


    The sovereign was dead, and a gray-haired minister came to Zhou Ran.


    "Master Zhou, you got rid of the serious troubles for Fu Yu Guo. I represent Fu Yu Guo up and down, thank you for your kindness!"


    Long Ting next to Zhou Ran whispered immediately: "Master Zhou, this is the right minister of the state minister of Fu Yu Guo."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran just nodded and did not speak.


    You Si again said: "Shi Jian relied on the Black Serpent Sovereign and the Stone King to stand up, ignoring the opposition of the minister, and continuously fighting with neighboring countries, so that the Fuyu people did not talk about life. Will be murdered by the Black Snake Sect Master and the Stone King! Now Shi Jian is dead, there is no main battle force in Fuyu, Fuyu Kingdom will recommend a highly respected minister as the new sovereign!"


    "That''s your business."


    Zhou Ran said coldly.


    He only defeated the rudder master of Shimen, and had no intention of participating in Fuyu''s internal affairs.


    But You Si was not willing to spare, and knelt down in front of Zhou Ran.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Ran stunned slightly.


    You Si sincerely said: "Master Zhou, Fuyu Guoguo is weak and the people are weak. If you want to build a country, unless the strong support it! Starting today, Fuyu Guo will be your leader, and please ask Master Zhou not to shy away!"


    "not interested."


    Zhou Ran walked away, but the other ministers could not sit still and surrounded Zhou Ran.


    "Master Zhou, you saved everyone, and please look at the poor part of Fuyu, don''t refuse!"


    "Yes! Without your asylum, how can Fuyu survive in the outer realm?"


    "Master Zhou, please help Yu Guo to rescue it!"

 Chapter 850： Stone Gate Conspiracy

    The outer realm of the Zhenwu world is composed of many small countries.


    Small countries and small people are weak. If you want to gain a foothold in foreign countries, you must have the support of the strong.


    Relying on the Black Snake Sovereign and the Stone King, Fuyu Kingdom can stand in an invincible position. Not only will it not be invaded by neighboring countries, but instead it will raise troops every year and send trouble to neighboring countries.


    It is a pity that both the Black Snake Sect Master and the Stone King were killed by Zhou Ran, and at this moment they offended the Inner Territory Sect Gate Stone Gate. If there is no strong man as a backing, Fu Yuguo is only afraid of struggling.


    It is precisely because of this that the ministers said nothing could allow Zhou Ran to leave.


    "Master Zhou, Fuyu is dead or alive, it''s all in your mind! I beg you to open the net and save the people of Yuguo from fire and water!"


    "If you don''t agree, we can''t afford to kneel here!"


    "God has the virtue of a good life, please ask Master Zhou to protect us!"


    Zhou Ran did not expect that the gang of ministers in Fuyu Guo was so difficult.


    I came to the Zhenwu world by myself, and didn''t want to be too flamboyant, but now, Zhou Ran is riding a tiger.


    Looking at the ministers of Fuyu Kingdom, Zhou Ran knew that this was not the way to go. He could only sigh and said: "I will not participate in Fuyuguo affairs, if there is anything, I can ask the Dragon family for help!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the ministers were relieved.


    Zhou Ran''s sentence is equivalent to compromise.


    Although he did not participate in the affairs of the Fuyu Kingdom, it was Zhou Ran himself who let the Dragon family do the work.


    In other words, Zhou Ran is the man behind Fuyu.


    "Thank you, Master Zhou, please pay me a visit!"


    You Si paid tribute to Xie Zhouran, but Zhou Ran no longer wasted time, and took Long Ting to leave the palace of King Fuyu.


    Zhou Ran and Long Ting returned with Ding Yuanlu, the family of the Dragons, and soon returned to the Dragon Family of Wancheng.


    Regarding what happened in Fuyu, Zhou Ran and Long Ting kept silent, just quietly recuperating.


    After recuperating for a few days, Fuyu State sent the manuscript.


    The national book says that the new head of state has been selected and it is the right division, which was drafted by the right division.


    Now the state of Fuyu is being rebuilt, and the national policy of tax reduction and exemption and rest with the people has been promulgated. From now on, Fuyu will look forward to taking the lead in Wancheng.


    Long Ting was very pleased to see the Chinese book.


    Fuyu State is a neighbor of Xinyu State. Fuyu State is divided, and Xinyu State has also ushered in peace. This is no better thing for the citizens of the two countries.


    The Long family used the power of the family to quell the turmoil in Fuyu.


    Cifeng soon came down, and the Wancheng Dragon family had a new title, which is the "Guolong Dragon", which means that among all the families in Xinyu, the Dragon family is the most prominent.


    Long Ting''s position as the head of the family is also more stable. No one dares to say Long Ting''s bad words up and down.


    However, Zhou Ran stayed abreast and hardly appeared in front of others.


    Many people wanted to see Zhou Ran, but they were rejected by Long Ting.


    Long Ting''s heart is very clear, Zhou Ran is retreating, even if he is already strong, Zhou Ran has never relaxed and practiced.


    Only through continuous cultivation and strengthening can we gain a foothold in the true martial world.


    Rumors about Zhou Ran spread like wildfire in Outland.


    "Have you heard? A strong man from the Dragon Family of Xinyu Kingdom is more powerful than the Black Snake Sect Master. All rely on him. The Dragon Family has become the premier family of Xinyu Kingdom!"


    "I heard that this powerful man killed the Black Snake Sect Master without much effort, and his strength is unfathomable!"


    "Dragon family has this strong man to support it, and no one dares to provoke it! Even Fu Yu has become a subsidiary of the Dragon family!"


    People from outside the realm have a lot of discussion.


    Although no one has seen Zhou Ran, there are legends of Zhou Ran everywhere in the outer realm.


    Beichen, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang are the three small countries in the Outer Realm. At this moment, the masters of the three countries are discussing in the secret room.


    Lei Hong, the host of the Beichen Kingdom, looked solemn and said: "Two, you must have known about the strong man of the Dragon Family! I have a letter here. Please also take a closer look!"


    With that said, Lei Hong carefully handed the letter to the other two sovereigns.


    Yang Tai, the founder of Kaiyang and Yao Sichen, the founder of Yaoguang, were dumbfounded when they saw the letter.


    "This... this is actually a personal letter from Lord Shi Ji!"


    "Beichen Kingdom Lord, you can actually get the letter from the Celestial Girl!"


    The two sovereigns admired it.


    The small countries in the outer realm of the Zhenwu world most want to be favored by the forces in the inner realm, especially the large gates like Shimen, which are even more popular.


    Once someone is sheltered by Shimen, no one will dare to provoke in the outer domain. Even if you want to unify the outer domain, it is not impossible.


    Lei Hong smiled and said, "Beijing, Kaiyang and Yaoguang have always been together, how can I eat single food? Blessed and shared, so I showed this letter to the two."


    Lei Hong said sincerely, and Yang Tai and Yao Sichen naturally believed.


    The two sovereigns nodded in unison.


    "Since Lord Beichen has this good intention, the two of us are of course disrespectful!"


    "As long as you can get Shimen''s support I''m willing to be the master of Beichen Kingdom!"


    Seeing Yang Tai and Yao Sichen support themselves, Lei Hong also smiled.


    "Two, Master Shi Ji said in the letter, her primordial spirit has not recovered, and the outer realm is outside of her sphere of influence, and some are beyond reach. For small characters like Zhou Ran, she is too lazy to take action in person, so this Once, he hoped to use the power of Beichen Kingdom to destroy Zhou Ran! After the event, Shimen will support Beichen Kingdom to unify the outer domain! Of course, if our three countries join forces, the entire outer territory will be divided equally by Beichen, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang! "


    Lei Hong''s words made Yang Tai and Yao Sichen excited.


    Outland is thin in spirit and barren in resources, but it has as many countries as stars.


    The strength of these small countries is very weak, even the ordinary sect.


    If you really have a chance to three-point outland, the strength of the three countries will increase greatly. At that time, you will no longer have to fear the Zongmen strong, you can sit back and relax.


    The hands of Lei Hong, Yang Tai and Yao Sichen were held together, representing the agreement reached by the three countries.


    Now that the alliance has been formed, the three immediately discuss the countermeasures.


    Lei Hong looked sad and said, "Although the power of the Three Kingdoms is gathered, I heard that Zhou Ran was not easy to deal with. Even the Black Serpent Sovereign and the Stone King died in his hands. He also killed a Shimen Rudder. Lord, these are all powerful gods! There are legends of Zhou Ran everywhere in the outer realm. This person''s strength is unfathomable. Without the help of the strong, it will not only fail, but even our country will be destroyed! "


    Yang Tai and Yao Sichen also fell into contemplation.


    As Lei Hong said, Zhou Ran''s strength is extremely strong, and even the God of Power cannot defeat him. Looking at the outer realm, who is his opponent?

 Chapter 851： Fudo King

    The three protagonists thought for a long time, but Yang Tai, the protagonist of Kaiyang, took the lead in speaking.


    "I thought of a strong man, but this strong man, I''m afraid it''s hard to come out!"


    "Who?"


    There was a sudden interest in Leihong.


    "Do not move King Ming!"


    "It''s him?"


    Lei Hong was stunned. This Ming Wang was a foreigner.


    Decades ago, the Ming King offended the inner domain strongman and was exiled to the outer domain. The inner domain strongman also ordered the Ming king not to make waves in the outer domain.


    The Ming King was helpless and could only retreat and practice in the outer realm. This practice was fifty years.


    Since the Ming King couldn''t close the door, the title of Immovable Ming King became known. No one in the outer realm dared to provoke the Ming King. Even if he passed the Unmoving Mountain, he could only make a detour.


    "King Yang, Lord Ming, although strong, but in the face of our Three Kingdoms, I''m afraid I won''t move him?"


    Lei Hong frowned, and it is said that the strength of King Fudo Ming had already broken through the realm of joint doctrine. Such a strong man, with the three kingdoms of Beichen, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang, could not make him out of the mountain.


    "On this point, I have a way!" Yao Sichen, the protagonist of Yaoguang Kingdom, said.


    Lei Hong and Yang Tai immediately looked at Yao Sichen.


    "any solution?"


    "Don''t sell the pass, say it!"


    Yao Sichen smiled slightly and said, "I went to Neiyu three years ago. There, I bought a slave. That slave looks exactly like the granddaughter of Ming Wang!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lei Hong and Yang Tai were excited.


    "There is still this trick, the bottom of the kettle is drawn, wonderful! Wonderful!"


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, this time, King Fudo is afraid that he will move!"


    Yao Sichen sighed and said: "The countries of the Outer World are fighting forever. If there is no killer, how can they survive in the Outer World? I treat this fake granddaughter well and let her live like a princess, just for this day! Since Shimen Give us the opportunity to three-point outland, don''t miss it!"


    The three sovereigns reached an agreement, and they led the heart and abdomen toward the unmoving mountain.


    As soon as they reached the foot of the mountain, everyone felt a powerful force, and a wall of real elements blocked everyone''s way.


    Lei Hong, Yang Tai, and Yao Sichen were all startled. The wall alone is worth thousands of troops.


    Now that the three sovereigns are here, how can they leave in disgrace?


    "Destroy this wall!"


    Lei Hong''s opponent signaled that two Yuanying masters immediately shot and destroyed the wall of Zhenyuan.


    A group of people was finally able to go up the mountain, and came to the top of the fixed mountain, and suddenly a loud voice came.


    "Who? Actually bother the old man to clean up!"


    It sounded like Hong Zhong, which shocked everyone to be deaf.


    The sound alone made the masters of the three countries tremble with cold, and even some people foamed and collapsed.


    Then, the whole fixed mountain began to vibrate.


    For a while, the grass and trees were uprooted.


    Lei Hong, Yang Tai, and Yao Sichen were trembling, and since they were seeking others, the three would not leave.


    "Master Ming, there is a strong enemy invading in the outer domain. In order to protect the peace of the outer domain, I hope Lord Ming will come out of the mountain and resist the strong enemy!" Lei Hong said loudly.


    The earthquake stopped and a person came out of the cave.


    The white hair is blue and the eyes are stern, it is the king of immobility.


    All the people looked at the Ming King, and with naked eyes alone, no one could see the strength of the Ming King.


    The King of Ming came to the three sovereigns and said coldly: "The old man has no regard for the world. The people in this outer realm are dead or alive. What do you do with the old man? If you don''t leave here again, Hugh blames the old man''s heart!


    King Ming''s words were fierce. Where can the guards of the Three Kingdoms endure?


    The guards were all dispatched to surround the Ming Kings.


    It is a pity that King Ming did not take this group of guards at all.


    "Get off the old man!"


    The King Ming shouted, and the mighty force flew the guards out.


    Lei Hong, Yang Tai, and Yao Sichen were also stunned by the power of Ming Wang, but they could not easily beg for mercy because of the identity of the sovereign.


    The three stood daringly, daring not to say a word.


    "Don''t go yet? If so, let the old man die!"


    Ming Wang snorted coldly and was about to shoot, a soft voice rang.


    "grandfather!"


    A 17- or 18-year-old girl came to Ming Wang, and Ming Wang was dumbfounded when she saw the girl.


    The genes of the Ming Wang family are very strong. All the people of the whole family are carved out of a model. This girl looks exactly the same as the wife of Ming Wang. Unfortunately, the wife of Ming Wang has already died in the hands of the powerful inland.


    "You... you call the old man grandpa... are you really the granddaughter of the old man?"


    Even though the king''s heart was like a rock, he was excited at the moment.


    "Grandpa, he saved me!" The girl pointed to Yao Sichen, the master of the Yaoguang Kingdom.


    "Did you save the husband''s granddaughter?"


    Ming Wang looked at Yao Sichen, his words had eased a lot.


    Yao Sichen busy said: "Master Ming, I saved your granddaughter, not to ask you, so I have not told you! But now, there are strong enemies in the foreign domain invading, hope that Master Ming will look at the reunion with the granddaughter. Make a contribution to Outland! As long as you defeat the strong enemy, I assure Lord Ming, that from now on, no one from other countries in the Outland will disturb the cleaning of Lord Ming!"


    Yao Sichen''s words are sincere, and Ming Wang will not look down on his granddaughter''s face.


    "Yes, the old man promised you! The old man has been closed in Fudoshan for fifty years, and I don''t know what other masters have come out of the outer realm? This time, it happened to be a contest with this master!"


    The King Ming promised, the three sovereigns were naturally very happy.


    Lei Hong, Yang Tai and Yao Sichen whispered again.


    "Although I did not ask the King of Ming to come out of the mountain, I would deal with a person with the power of the Three Kingdoms. If it spreads in the outer domain, the Three Kingdoms of Beichen, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang are only afraid of sweeping their faces. By then, even if Zhou Ran is killed, the Three Kingdoms will kill him. The reputation is evenly divided, and I am afraid to complain!"


    Lei Hong was a bit worried, but Yang Tai''s mind was lively and said, "The Lord of Beichen has given more consideration, as long as our three countries endure and do not take the lead!"


    "Do not take the lead? What do you mean?"


    Lei Hong was stunned, and Yao Sichen was also confused.


    "It''s simple, just do this..."


    With a sneer, Yang Tai informed the other two owners of his strategy.


    Lei Hong and Yao Sichen suddenly laughed.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good plan! I can''t get rid of Zhou Ran, and I still don''t lose tongue! This land of the outer realm will be in your pocket!"


    "Yes! As long as the strategy is successful, the three countries have the support of Shimen, and there will be no obstruction to divide the land of the outer regions!"


    The plan of the three countries has been decided.


    In this battle, the power of the three kingdoms of Beichen, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang, together with the King Ming, who is not strong in the world, dealt with a district Zhou Ran, really don''t know how to lose?

 Chapter 852： Wuhui

    There are so many star-like countries in the outer realm of the Zhenwu world. These countries are all small countries.


    In order to protect themselves, small countries often display force, and communication between small countries often relies on force.


    The three kingdoms of Beichen, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang have always been in the same breath, and if there is something serious, they always breathe out one nostril.


    The armed meetings between the three countries are held once a year.


    In the past, only family members from Beichen, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang families participated.


    But this time, the three countries invited Xinyu to participate.


    According to the regulations, the Xinyu Kingdom cannot be participated by the owner, and a child of the family must be sent by the owner.


    This important task naturally fell on the Long family.


    The Dragon family has just won the title of "Protection of the Dragon of the Country". As the sun is in the sky, the sovereign of the Xinyu Kingdom also has more trust in the Dragon family.


    The intention was quickly sent to the Dragon family, so that Long Ting''s owner Long Ting represented Xin Yuguo in the military meeting held in Beichen State.


    After Long Ting took the command, he was immediately panicked.


    Being the head of the Dragon family, I rely on Zhou Ran''s support. As for strength, it is only the level of the guru, and I can''t get on the table at all.


    Even within the Dragon family, there are many people who can defeat themselves. If you let yourself participate in the martial arts association, I am afraid that it will be disgraceful.


    Long Ting found Zhou Ran tremblingly, and Zhou Ran had ended the retreat.


    "Master Zhou, the military meeting will be held at the Beichen Congress ten days later. The sovereign ordered me to participate. Please think about a way for me. How can I improve my strength in a short time?" Long Ting pleaded.


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly and said, "Although I have only just arrived in the Foreign Territories, I know some countries in the Foreign Territories. The military conferences held in Beichen, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang have never invited other countries. Why this time, they just invited The family of Xinyu Guo participated?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Long Ting stunned.


    What was originally thought to be very common, but after Zhou Ran mentioned it, it felt weird.


    "Master Zhou, what do you mean?" Long Ting said cautiously.


    Zhou Ran again said: "The three countries were originally one piece of iron, and the Wushu Association was an occasion to show their national strength. Wouldn''t it be a loss of their own face if they rashly let other country''s powers stand out? More importantly, why did they invite Xinyu and why Let you go, why can¡¯t I? Long Ting, have you ever doubted these things?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Long Ting was speechless.


    Zhou Ran smiled: "It''s very simple. I''m afraid that this time the Wu Hui has another purpose. Long Ting, I advise you to refuse it."


    "No!" Long Ting looked firm. "How can the Dragon family be retreated from the difficulties? As the owner of the Dragon family, I must set an example!"


    Long Ting''s attitude made Zhou Ran quite applauded.


    This girl always thinks that her homeowner is wrong, so she wants to prove it to the people around her.


    The military meeting of Beichenguo is the best stage for her.


    It is a pity that her strength is too weak to reach the elegant hall.


    "Are you really going?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "Yes!" Long Ting focused on, "Wu Wu will stipulate that it can''t hurt your life when it''s over. I''m weak, but as long as I can promote our country''s prestige, even if I lose, I am content."


    "Ok!"


    Zhou Ran said helplessly, since Long Ting had decided, he would not stop him.


    But before that, you have to do something, otherwise Long Ting''s girl can''t hold a trick in the ring.


    "Long Ting, if you go on stage like this, I''m afraid there is no chance. I will pass you a set of swordsmanship, so that you can improve your strength!"


    Zhou Ran generously said that Long Ting was very excited after listening to it. Zhou Ran''s strength is strong, and his opponent is rare in the outer realm. If he receives Zhou Ran''s true biography, he must be endless.


    "Thank you Master!"


    Long Ting knelt in front of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran shook his head: "This set of swordsmanship was created by an old senior. I pass it on to you, it does not mean that you are my apprentice!"


    "Old Senior?" Long Ting froze, "I don''t know which old Senior, I will worship him as a teacher!"


    "That''s not necessary, even if you have the intention, the old senior will not accept you!" Zhou Ran continued, "This old senior is congenital at the age of 23, Mai Tongxuan at the age of 76, less than 500 years old. Achieving the position of an immortal, his deeds have been sung by countless descendants of cultivators.


    "This old senior is really a man of God!"


    Long Ting is envious, so it seems that he is simply not qualified to be an apprentice of the senior.


    Zhou Ran said: "I pass on you the old master''s sword tactics. If you succeed, be sure to carry forward the old senior''s sword tactics!"


    "Yes!"


    Long Ting said seriously.


    Zhou Ran took Long Ting to the Chamber of Secrets. This is where he retired, and it was a good place to teach Long Ting the sword.


    After the preparation was completed, Zhou Ran relied on his consciousness and introduced Jian Jue''s mentality into Long Ting''s mind.


    Long Ting''s expression suddenly became dignified and appeared very painful, and there was cold sweat on her forehead, but after the cold sweat drained, her face showed a satisfied expression again.


    Zhou Ran can see that Long Ting is comprehending this set of sword tactics What he taught to Long Ting is not something else, it is the Five Elements Sword tactic of the North Dome Fairy.


    I thought that at the beginning, the Fairy of the North Dome passed on the five-element sword tactics that made the countless powerful men frightened, but this set of sword tactics went against Zhou Ran''s own nine sword tactics.


    Ji Shengyu, He Shengliang?


    Zhou Ran had no choice but to give up the Five Elements Sword Technique.


    But as a disciple of the North Dome Immortal, Zhou Ran will not forget to carry forward Master''s sword tactics. He is looking for qualified and wise practitioners to teach the Five Elements sword tactics.


    After coming to the Zhenwu world, Zhou Ran did not forget this mission, Long Ting was the first.


    Long Ting''s strength is indeed not strong, only the master level, but this does not mean that Long Ting has no potential.


    After Zhou Ran and Long Ting got along with each other for a long time, they knew that the girl had good potential. However, she was coldly received by the Long family before, and there was no master at all, so her strength was stagnant.


    Long Ting''s body has the same blood of the Dragon Clan as Zhou Xiaoran. The power of the Dragon Clan alone is enough to make her less detours in practice.


    Zhou Ran introduced Wuxing Jianju into Long Ting''s mind, and Longting began to meditate cross-legged, quietly digesting Wuxing Jianju.


    It can be known from Long Ting''s solemn expression that she is integrating the five elements of the sword.


    I don''t know how long it took, Long Ting finally opened her eyes, she looked at Zhou Ran: "Master Zhou, thank you, this sword tactic is really strong!"


    Zhou Ran nodded and said, "Long Ting, the magic of the five-element sword tactics has nothing to do with the sword tactics themselves. The use of this sword tactics has nothing to do with strength. Once used, even if you only have the strength of the master, you can compete with the innate. The strong!"


    "Thank you, Master Zhou!"


    Long Ting couldn''t help thanking her. She looked at her hand, she was different.

 Chapter 853： Beichenguo

    Although Wuxing Jianjue did not enhance Long Ting''s strength, the breath around her body doubled her confidence.


    I want to fight with others.


    Zhou Ran also saw Long Ting''s thoughts and smiled: "If you want to compete with others, it is best not to find me. You can''t beat me, but you can find the Long family to practice with."


    "How dare I provoke Master Zhou?"


    Long Ting smiled bitterly, even if his five-element sword tactics were really practiced, it would never be Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    Fortunately, the Five Elements Sword Skill enters the mind with divine consciousness, and cultivation can be carried out in the mind.


    Long Ting suddenly asked: "Master Zhou, why do you tell me that my five-element sword tactics are only one type? I think this set of sword tactics is amazing, there should be more than one!"


    "Although this golden sword style is only the first style, it is also not easy to get it through. I will teach you later."


    Zhou Ran explained that the five-element swordsmanship he taught to Long Ting was indeed only the first form.


    The reason is that the five-element swordsmanship is too powerful. Not only that, but the sword-like power behind it is even more amazing.


    Long Ting only has the strength of a master. If she hurries to practice the moves behind the Five Elements Sword Skills, her body is afraid that she will not be able to eat it, and there will not be too strong people to participate in the Wuchen Society of Beichen Kingdom. The Five Elements Sword Skills was created by the Qiongxian Only the first form, the gold style, is enough to deal with the enemy.


    "Ok."


    Long Ting puts more emphasis on his head, and no longer asks Zhou Ran to teach himself more sword skills. The top priority is to integrate the five styles he has learned.


    "Starting today, you will practice retreat in the secret room. After seven days, we will go to Beichen Kingdom."


    "Yes!"


    Long Ting looked firm, and Zhou Ran no longer disturbed her, so he left the room.


    The five-element swordsmanship is extremely subtle, and even if it is just a gold style, it is impossible to penetrate in just seven days.


    Fortunately, just participating in the military meeting of Beichen Kingdom does not need to integrate all the moves, as long as it is enough.


    Zhou Ran is also quite confident in Long Ting, who has the blood of the Dragon Clan.


    Seven days later, Long Ting came out.


    At this time, Long Ting''s mental outlook was refreshed.


    In terms of temperament alone, it is completely different from the previous Long Ting. Standing in front of Long Ting, you can feel that the owner of the Long family is so powerful.


    "Not bad!" Zhou Ran exclaimed.


    "Thank you, Master Zhou for your guidance, I will definitely live up to Master Zhou''s high hopes!"


    Long Ting salutes to Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran is not a pedantic person. It is not necessary to salute or something.


    Now that Long Ting has gone through the customs, Zhou Ran took Long Ting to Beichen State.


    It takes two days to walk from Xinyu to Beichen. When the two came to the capital of Beichen, it happened to be the day of Wuhui.


    Both Xinyu and Fuyu are located in remote areas, coupled with poor resources, so neither country is large, and there are not many citizens.


    However, Beichen is located in the center of the outer region, and the land area is also the largest. In addition, there are spirit stone veins in Beichen, so Beichen is quite rich.


    The capital of Beichen is extremely prosperous, and it is in stark contrast to the countries of Xinyu and Fuyu.


    Long Ting walked into the capital city of Beichen and saw the scene in front of him, expressing emotions involuntarily.


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really don''t believe that there is such a city-state in Outland! It''s too prosperous. Both Wancheng and Xinyu countries can''t compare!"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "As long as you rest with the people and can''t afford to fight, Xinyu will also become like this soon."


    "I really hope you said it!"


    Long Ting sighed and stopped talking, heading towards the King''s Palace of Beichen.


    The meeting place of the Wuhui was located in the royal palace. The host, Lei Hong, allowed the people to enter the royal palace to watch it in order to gain momentum.


    When Zhou Ran and Long Ting entered the palace, there were already many people in front of the ring.


    The citizens of Beichenguo couldn''t stop talking.


    "The long-lost Three Kingdoms Martial Arts Association, I don''t know which country''s family will win this time?"


    "You are wrong. This time it was not the Three Kingdoms Military Association, but the Four Kingdoms Military Association! The Xinyu Kingdom Dragon Family was also invited!"


    "Xin Yuguo? Where would the bird not shit, what would be the strongest?"


    "You don''t know this? A new master from Xinyu Guo recently, but unfortunately, this master is not from a family, so he can''t participate!"


    "Since the master does not participate, what are the odds for Xinyu Guo? I''m afraid it''s a disgrace!"


    All the people present were the citizens of Beichen Kingdom, so when they spoke, they all faced their motherland, Beichen Kingdom.


    Among the three countries of Beichen, Kaiyang and Yaoguang, Beichen has the strongest national strength, and the strength of the family is also the strongest.


    Last year''s Three Kingdoms Military Association was the victory of Beichen''s family.


    This year Beichen Kingdom is the home court again, and the people can''t think of the reason for Beichen Kingdom''s defeat.


    In the discussion of the citizens, the three sovereigns appeared, and the leader was Lei Hong, the sovereign of Beichen.


    Lei Hong looked at the nationals in the ring and said aloud: "Dear nationals, the Three Kingdoms Military Association is the tradition of Beichen, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. The purpose is not to compete, but to learn martial arts and improve together! The Three Kingdoms Martial Arts Association of the year all went very well! However, this year¡¯s military association, we specially invited the Xinyu Guolong family, this is to show that the friends of the Wuwu Association are not limited to Beichen, Kaiyang, Yao The Three Kingdoms, as long as they are like-minded countries, can participate!"


    After Lei Hong''s speech, the three sovereigns sat down.


    Next, it was the turn of the family children.


    According to the regulations of the Wuhui Association, each country sends a family member of its own country to play.


    The representative of Beichen State is the last year''s winner Beichen Lei''s family. Lei''s family is the first family of Beichen State. Because of his outstanding achievements, he was given the surname by the Beichen State Lord.


    The representatives of Kaiyang State and Yaoguang State are Zhao Family and Xue Family, and are also the leading families in China.


    After the three family members came to power, they could not see the representatives of the Xinyu Guolong family.


    All the onlookers were stunned.


    "Huh? What about the Xinyu Guolong family?"


    "It shouldn''t be scared, so don''t come!"


    "It is indeed possible that the Dragon family had not been known before, and the family had no strong men. It would only be disgraceful to participate in the Wushu!"


    The sarcasm that everyone couldn''t stop, made Long Ting hold his fist tightly.


    Although Long Ting was angry, he was a little nervous, so nervous that he didn''t dare to board the ring.


    At a critical moment, Zhou Ran patted Long Ting''s back.


    "Don''t worry, I teach you the sword tactics, whether killing or protecting yourself, you can deal with it easily!"


    Zhou Ran''s words gave Long Ting great courage.


    Long Ting no longer hesitated, jumped up and came to the ring.


    Everyone looked at Long Ting who was suddenly on stage in amazement.


    Long Ting unambiguously came to the three sovereigns and Yingying saluted: "Long Ting, the owner of the Dragon Family of Xinyu Kingdom Wancheng, meet the three sovereigns!"

 Chapter 854： Wuhui started

    Lei Hong, Yang Tai and Yao Sichen looked at each other.


    The head of the Long family, the first family of Xinyu Kingdom, was actually just a little girl who was still sour.


    Lei Hong looked sad and asked, "Girl, are you really the head of the Dragon family? This martial arts is about the reputation of the Four Kingdoms, don''t lie!"


    Long Ting presented the emblem of the Long family to Lei Hong and said, "I am the owner of the Long family!"


    People will lie, but family crests will not.


    The dragon family crest in the hands of Long Ting can only be owned by the owner of the dragon family.


    "That''s good."


    Lei Hong nodded, not doubting Long Ting''s identity.


    For Lei Hong, the Long family owner only used it. The family owner is male or female, long or young, and it doesn''t matter.


    Yang Tai also said: "Long Family Master, since you have come to power, I also urge you to say: Although the Wuhui Order is on the spot, but the sword on the ring has no eyes, if you are not sure, I advise you to still Watch the wall!"


    Yao Sichen quickly echoed: "That''s right! If Xin Yu Guo really underestimated this martial arts and sent a little girl to participate, we don''t have to be polite to you! By the time you die in the ring, we are not responsible!"


    The three sovereigns have long seen that Long Ting''s strength is limited, but it is only the level of the master. The representatives sent by the Beichen Lei family, Kaiyang Zhao family, and Yaoguang Xue family are all innate strengths. Long Ting and these people competed. Where is the odds?


    "I won''t escape!" Long Ting''s expression was firm.


    Lei Hong sighed and said, "Since this is the case, go ahead and prepare!"


    The four representatives arrived, and the Wuhui Association officially began.


    The Beichen citizens under the stage could not stop talking.


    "That little girl is the owner of the Dragon family. How did she get upstairs? Wouldn''t it depend on the man?"


    "It''s very possible! I heard that there is a peerless master from the Dragon family. This little girl followed the master, so she became the owner of the Dragon family!"


    "It turns out that it''s just a watery Yanghua woman. With her strength, how can she beat the masters of the Three Kingdoms?"


    The onlookers were not optimistic about Long Ting, and Long Ting came to power in full view.


    Long Ting''s opponent is Xue Yimeng, the representative of Xue family in Yaoguang Kingdom. Xue Yimang is young and has reached the realm of Shidan.


    According to the regulations of the Wuhui Association, the age of the participants cannot exceed 30 years old. Xue Yimang is the strongest among the young generation of Yaoguang Xue''s family.


    Before coming to participate in the martial arts meeting, Xue Yimeng had obtained the permission of the host, to deal with the representatives of Xin Yu Guo, without mercy, even if the other party was killed.


    With the acquiescence of the sovereign, Xue Yimeng naturally has no fear.


    "Dragon family head, offended!"


    Xue Yimang saluted Long Ting a little and rushed towards Long Ting.


    The momentum is strong and does not give Long Ting any chance to prepare.


    Long Ting''s face sank, and the opponent''s shot was so fast, which made her unexpected.


    Instinctively, Long Ting avoided sideways. Although he avoided the sharp edges, the sleeves of the clothes were pulled by Xue Yimeng, revealing his white arms.


    Xue Yimeng dragged Long Ting''s sleeves and said coldly: "It''s just a little girl, and actually came to the stage to fight, you still go home and drink milk!"


    Long Ting''s arm was exposed, and he was humiliated by Xue Yimeng''s words, but he was not angry and angry.


    Under Zhou Ran''s guidance, Long Ting''s mind is calm and calm, and will not be shaken by the momentary gains and losses.


    The citizens of Beichen State looked at this scene with great interest.


    "Mr. Xue is worthy of acting, as soon as he comes up, he does not give the girl any breathing opportunities!"


    "In this way, the girl was afraid that she would not be able to support ten moves!"


    "Yeah, who made her at a young age, to occupy a high position? It is reasonable to be attacked by the group!"


    Zhou Ran was also mixed among the people, his face changed a little.


    If this martial arts meeting is only to discuss martial arts and click to the end, Xue Yimang will definitely not be able to use that kind of moves as soon as he comes up.


    No matter how you look at it, Xue Yimeng is going to kill.


    Fortunately, Long Ting learned the five-element sword tactics, but would not be afraid of opponents of that degree.


    Above the ring, Xue Yimeng threw away Long Ting''s sleeves and said, "Girl, my next move, if you can''t dodge it again, it''s not your sleeves but your arms!"


    Long Ting also knew that his opponent was difficult to deal with, so he did not dare to neglect and took out a sword.


    This sword was found by Long Ting from the Dragon Family''s mansion. It is called Fengming. It is a high-level treasure. Although it is not the highest-level weapon of the family, the sword is light, and it is most convenient to display.


    "Sword? But the level is too low!"


    Xue Yimang looked at Long Ting''s Fengming Sword and couldn''t help laughing.


    Dangdanglong family head, actually use the magic weapon of the treasure level to fight, she is not too much lost.


    Long Ting does not care about Xue Yimang''s cynicism. Although Fengming Sword''s level is low, it is perfectly suitable for Zhou Ran to teach his five-element sword tactics.


    "Give you a little color!"


    Xue Yimang shouted, and as usual, went towards Long Ting.


    Long Ting raised his sword to block, UU reading , but Xue Yimeng''s hand turned like a snake, Long Ting''s block had no effect, and Xue Yimang was surrounded by Xue Yimeng.


    Then Xue Yimang heavily grabbed Long Ting''s shoulder, Long Ting evaded subconsciously, but Xue Yimang still caught a few deep blood marks on his shoulder.


    This is the gap between the real Dan realm and the strength of the master.


    Long Ting quickly stepped back two steps and pulled away from Xue Yimeng. The two strokes just made her a little panicked.


    Since I learned the Five Elements Sword Skill, I haven''t used it for actual combat. I didn''t expect the difference between actual combat and practice to be so great.


    Zhou Ran saw this and shouted: "Long Ting, don''t hesitate to show what you have learned!"


    Originally already in a messy position, Zhou Ran''s words rejuvenated Long Ting.


    "Thank you, Master Zhou!"


    Since just now, he has been following the rhythm of Xue Yimeng, but what he has learned is completely buried.


    Long Ting came to shake his spirit, no longer holding the sword with his hand, but threw the Fengming sword into the air.


    With the sword of luck, Fengming sword floats in the air.


    "Can you actually control the sword?"


    Xue Yimang was a little surprised. The little girl of the master''s strength would actually make such a move?


    Lei Hong, Yang Tai and Yao Sichen were also attracted by Zhou Ran''s voice.


    According to the plan, the ultimate goal of the three countries was to kill Zhou Ran, which was the task entrusted by Shimen.


    The three sovereigns originally thought that Zhou Ran was a guy with three heads and six arms, but unexpectedly, Zhou Ran''s appearance was ordinary, and there was nothing special about him.


    Such a person is mixed in the crowd, and who believes that he is an underdog?


    Even people who are afraid of Lord Shiji are actually such an unbelievable guy.

 Chapter 855： Liujin

    Lei Hong, Yang Tai, and Yao Sichen whispered.


    "That person is the enemy of Lord Shi Ji. It is difficult to imagine that a strong man like the Black Serpent Sovereign, Stone King, and Earthwork will die in his hands."


    "I can''t feel his power, but since he is abhorred by Lord Shi Ji, he must have some skills. We must act carefully!"


    "The prey has been hooked, only the last step, this time, there must be no omissions!"


    After the three nations'' plan was decided, they turned their attention to the ring.


    Long Ting''s luck with his sword made Xue Yimeng somewhat embarrassed, but Xue Yimeng was also a representative of Yaoguang''s first family anyway. How could he be scared by a little girl?


    "Hum hum! Carving insect skills!"


    Xue Yimang sneered, and he no longer hesitated, approaching Long Ting with his sharpest moves.


    Long Ting did not dare to neglect, driving Feng Mingjian towards Xue Yimeng.


    Although Feijian is novel, Long Ting''s strength is insufficient, so Feijian has no power.


    Xue Yimang reached out his hand, and with an understatement, Feng Mingjian was bounced away. Xue Yimang took advantage of this opportunity to attack Long Ting''s vital point.


    Long Ting''s portal opened wide and she dared not fight hard with Xue Yimeng.


    "Hahaha! Stinky girl, you''re done!"


    Xue Yimeng laughed so much that victory was in sight.


    The claws have gone towards Long Ting''s heart, and Long Ting has retreated to the corner of the ring, avoiding inevitable.


    On the occasion of a sudden attack, the ring suddenly shook.


    "what?"


    Xue Yimang was stunned for a while, so the hand he stretched out shrank back.


    Looking at it again, the Fengming Sword that had just been flicked by his claws was actually back. Not only that, but above the sword body, there was also a golden light.


    The dazzling light made Xue Yimeng dare not look straight.


    "what is this?"


    Xue Yimeng was taken aback, was Long Ting''s sword move too strange?


    No matter how you look at it, this is not something that the warrior of Long Ting level can exhibit.


    Not only Long Ting, but also Lei Hong, Yang Tai, and Yao Sichen were astonished.


    "What move is this?"


    "Golden sword spirit, what is the sword skill?"


    "Is this what Zhou Ran taught to the head of the Long Family?"


    Long Ting ignored the surprise of the three sovereigns and launched an attack on Xue Yimeng.


    The golden light on Fengming Sword, like running water, hit Xue Yimang.


    Even though Xue Yimeng had countless enemies, he had never seen such a move. He used his claws and wanted to resist the attack. However, Golden Sword Qi had nowhere to focus.


    By the time Xue Yimeng reacted, he had fallen to the ground.


    The shock of the ring stopped and Feng Mingjian returned to Long Ting''s hands.


    The Beichen nationals under the stage could not see the mystery of Long Ting''s sword move. They just felt that the contest ended within a few seconds, which made everyone interested.


    "It''s over so soon, so boring!"


    "Yeah, I don''t know how the Xue family representative failed."


    "What trick did the little girl just play?"


    Only the three sovereigns and representatives of the Beichen Lei family and the Kaiyang Zhao family knew what was going on.


    Long Ting''s amazing moves are just one move to defeat his opponent.


    The girl''s realm is mediocre, only the level of the master, but the sword tactics she uses are exquisite. She relies on the delicate sword tactics to defeat her opponent.


    "The winner, the Dragon Family of Xinyu Guo represents Long Ting!"


    Lei Hong announced Long Ting''s victory. Long Ting walked down the ring in full view and came to Zhou Ran''s side.


    "Master Zhou, how was my move just now?"


    "Sloppy!"


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    What Long Ting just displayed is the first golden style of Wuxing Jianjue.


    Although it is only the first form, it was also created by the Northern Dome Immortal and has immense power. It is more than enough to deal with Xue Yimeng''s opponents of this level.


    It is worth mentioning that Long Ting''s Liujin style is not all powerful, just a small test.


    If Long Ting used his full strength, I was afraid that Xue Yimang would have died.


    "Long Ting, you have a rest, there will be a battle later." Zhou Ran urged.


    "Ok."


    Long Ting answered.


    Although he defeated Xue Yimeng, the use of the five-element sword tactics was extremely costly to him, and he had to recover as much as possible before he could meet the next battle.


    Above the ring, Lei Bao, the representative of the Beichen Lei family, and Zhao Xiong, the representative of the Kaiyang Zhao family, began to compete.


    Lei Bao is the winner of last year, Jindan master, as for Zhao Xiong, also the leader of the younger generation of Kaiyang Zhao family, Shidan realm.


    The two fought back and forth in the ring.


    Jindan vs. Shidan, Leibao naturally have the advantage.


    However, Zhao Xiong is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He relies on a pair of copper skins to resist Leibao''s attack. Leibao attacked dozens of moves, but he couldn''t beat Zhao Xiong.


    Yang Tai, the founder of the Kaiyang Kingdom, became proud.


    "People of Beichen, it seems that Lei Leopard has not made much progress this year. Instead, it is Zhao Xiong, who has been able to fight against Lei Bao in court."


    Lei Hong sneered and said, "Defeat the opponent from the beginning. It''s not Lei Bao''s style. He''s playing with Zhao Xiong!"


    "tease?"


    Yang Tai was stunned wanted to keep asking, but Lei Hong said so.


    Lei Hong looked at Lei Leopard on the ring, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    He had informed Lei Lei of the plan to kill Zhou Ran. Therefore, Lei Leopard¡¯s performance on the ring was the most important part of the plan¡¯s success. His performance at this moment is nothing more than bait.


    Lei Leopard and Zhao Xiong fought a dozen more tricks, Lei Leopard''s attack speed suddenly increased, and the attack power also increased a lot.


    Zhao Xiong, who was still able to resist the attack of Leibao, gradually became unsupported.


    Thunder Leopard punched **** Zhao Xiong''s chest. Zhao Xiong''s body flew out and fell under the ring.


    According to the regulations of the Wuhui Association, even if you fall into the ring, you will lose.


    The host, Lei Hong, immediately announced: "In this game, the Beichen Lei family will win on behalf of Lei Bao! The final will be played by Lei Leopard against the representative of the Xinyu Long family, Long Ting. Please invite two representatives to the stage!"


    Long Ting witnessed the fight between Lei Bao and Zhao Xiong, and he had rested almost, so he was eager to try.


    Preparing to take office, Zhou Ran took her hand.


    "Be careful, there is an abnormal breath in the guy''s body," Zhou Ran urged.


    "Abnormal? What is abnormal?"


    Long Ting was confused, and she also watched the fight between Lei Bao and Zhao Xiong, and she could not see any abnormality.


    "Just be careful."


    Zhou Ran didn''t explain. With a light push of his hand, Long Ting took the ring with Zhou Ran''s palm.


    In front of her, it was Lei Leopard, the golden master.


    Just overwhelmed Zhao Xiong with an overwhelming advantage, Lei Leopard was on the rise, saw the short stature Long Ting, and immediately underestimated his opponent.


    "Did you dare to fight against me, a little girl who is still so wet? Are you afraid that I will be beaten to find your teeth?"

 Chapter 856： Fight hard

    Lei Leopard was the winner of the last martial arts meeting. Naturally menacing, one stop on the ring, the citizens of Beichen Kingdom also screamed.


    "Lei Bao, knock down that woman!"


    "To be right, beat the woman to find her teeth!"


    "Don''t let Xinyu Kingdom extinguish Beichen''s prestige!"


    The situation was one-sided, no one applauded Long Ting.


    Long Ting''s face sank, and he was not nervous.


    This martial arts meeting is to learn martial arts and to show the national prestige of Xinyu. As for victory and defeat, it is the second.


    has already won a game, even if he lost to Lei Bao, it is not too shameful.


    Faced with Lei Leopard''s sarcasm, Long Ting turned to Lei Bao Yingying salute.


    "what?"


    Lei Bao was shocked. He wanted to anger Long Ting with words, but he didn''t expect to fail.


    Since this is the case, Lei Leopard no longer speaks fast.


    Lei Leopard opened his posture, and the real element in his body improved.


    is worthy of Xudan''s pinnacle master. The whole ring is surrounded by Leibao''s power.


    Lei Hong, Yang Tai and Yao Sichen were sneered when they saw this.


    "Lei Leopard is really powerful, this is his real strength, just played with Zhao Xiong, and did not show this power."


    "The girl from Xin Yuguo lost, she will be beaten badly."


    "Hey, hey, there will be a good show!"


    The war was on the verge, Lei Leopard took out his weapon, which was a gold knife. The blade of the gold knife shone with golden light, which made people shudder.


    Fighting with Zhao Xiong, Lei Leopard didn''t use weapons, he won by relying on his fists and feet. In the face of Long Ting, he instead used a sword, which shows that he did not intend to show mercy.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and he had thoughts in his heart.


    However, even if Lei Leopard exerted all his strength, with Long Ting''s strength, he could support it, so Zhou Ran chose to sit on the sidelines.


    Lei Bao took out the gold sword, and Long Ting also took out his Fengming sword.


    "Hum hum!"


    Lei Leopard snorted coldly, and with a wave of the golden sword, he used his housekeeping skills¡ªthe golden sword.


    The extremely fierce sword gas, although not as clever as the sword gas, is more powerful and domineering than the sword gas.


    Blade attacked Long Ting, above the ring, and flew away.


    Long Ting knew that this move was powerful, and he dared not carry it hard, and could only use light power and avoid the edge.


    But the golden sword gas was not going straight. After being avoided by Long Ting, he actually turned and went in the direction that Long Ting avoided.


    Long Ting unavoidable, can only raise the Fengming sword, with the first-style gold-style resistance of the five elements sword tactics.


    On the sword of Fengming, the golden light flashed and collided with Leibao''s golden sword.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided together and burst into a violent sound.


    Long Ting''s body was shaken out because of the aftermath of the explosion. She tried to stabilize her body, and finally was not shaken out of the ring.


    Even so, Long Ting was still injured, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth.


    By contrast, Lei Leopard was more calm, he looked at Long Ting coldly.


    "It''s not bad! I was able to fight hard with my golden sword! But it is a pity that your trick to defeat Xue Yimeng is completely useless to me!"


    Lei Bao will not give Long Ting any chance to breathe. One move missed and another one followed.


    The golden knife was released, and a dazzling golden knife came into the air. Due to the gleaming golden light, this golden knife was as dazzling as the sun.


    Then, the golden sword burst into a tremendous light. These lights were nothing but the golden sword gas.


    Golden sword gas hit like raindrops, making Long Ting unavoidable.


    Long Ting had no choice but to put his heart to one side, and promoted the power of Liujin to the strongest.


    The five-element sword technique is extremely delicate and consumes a lot of power, so even if Long Ting is trained in Liujin, he dare not use all the power of Liujin.


    But Lei Leopard''s golden sword is like the pressure of Taishan Mountain, and he can''t avoid it. Only when he touches hard can he have a life.


    Feng Mingjian flew into the air, Long Ting injected all his power into it.


    The golden ripples burst out of the sword body.


    The golden knife slammed against the golden ripples, and was suddenly transformed into invisible by the golden ripples.


    "what!"


    Lei Bao was taken aback, his golden sword gas, there was no way to compete with Long Ting''s sword gas, but was swallowed by the other party''s sword gas.


    However, Lei Hong, the host of the Beichen Kingdom, has already seen the signs.


    "This is not Jian Qi at all! The ripples are all strength itself, which can crush the enemy''s attack! Just when she defeated Xue Yimeng, she did not use her full strength, so we mistaken her move as Jian Qi!"


    Yang Tai and Yao Sichen were both trembling.


    It turns out that the girl from Xinyu is so powerful. Will this affect her plan?


    Lei Hong saw the worries of the other two sovereigns, and said: "Relax, that girl''s moves are even more powerful, but they are just the master level. With such a trick, her physical strength will soon be out of support. "


    Lei Hong''s words just fell, and the ring of calm resumed.


    Lei Leopard was like a broken bamboo sword, but was actually blocked by Long Ting''s gold style, without causing Long Ting to get hurt.


    This is unacceptable for Lei Bao, he looked at Long Ting with anger.


    "Good guy, can actually resist my golden sword gas!"


    Not only Lei Leopard, all the onlookers find it incredible.


    "What''s the matter with this woman? She actually resolved the Leibao''s golden sword spirit What did she do? What was the golden sword spirit just now?"


    "Sword Qi actually dissolves the sword gas?"


    Long Ting had a tie with Lei Bao, but her consumption was quite large. The whole person was close to collapse and could not help breathing.


    No matter how you look at it, Long Ting can''t hold it for long.


    Lei Bao looked at Long Ting''s lack of energy and suddenly sneered.


    "Hey, hey! Are you exhausted? I want to see, how do you resist the next move!"


    In his speech, Lei Leopard made trouble to Long Ting again.


    Leaving Leopard will not be merciful even if your opponent is a woman while you are sick.


    The golden sword waved, and the endless golden sword gas went towards the place where Long Ting was.


    Long Ting''s body was sore all over, and it was difficult to even move it, let alone resist the golden sword of Leibao.


    But after learning the Five Elements Sword Skills, Long Ting is no longer the little girl before. The strength of the Five Elements Sword Skills is not only the sword moves, but also the comprehension of the sword.


    approached with anger, Long Ting''s body suddenly moved.


    has a short stature, with the slightest posture, just avoiding the invasion of the golden sword gas.


    The next second, Long Ting''s body hit a roll on the ring, and his body fooled Lei Bao in front of him. .


    Lei Leopard showed off his golden sword, and his body was covered with flaws. Long Ting lifted his sword and pierced Lei Leo''s throat.


    This time, Lei Bao could not react at all.

 Chapter 857： The defeat of Long Ting

    "Oops!"


    Leopard shouted, but was unable to defend.


    Long Ting was about to pierce Lei Bao''s throat, but Feng Mingjian stopped.


    Long Ting ended, the purpose of this martial arts meeting is to learn martial arts, not to fight against each other, Long Ting chose to stop.


    "Hey!"


    Lei Bao saw Long Ting showing mercy to his men, and immediately counterattacked.


    Fist went to Long Ting''s chest, Long Ting''s body flew out, fell heavily on the ring.


    Blood squirted out of Long Ting''s mouth, and she was already injured not badly.


    "I actually wanted to attack me, don''t joke!"


    Lei Leopard didn''t lead Long Ting''s affection, but instead, En Qiang revenge. He came to Long Ting and kicked on Long Ting''s stomach.


    Long Ting only felt that his body was extremely painful, as if it were torn apart.


    "Don''t think I can admit defeat, I will torture you well!"


    Lei Bao sneered more than once.


    Beijing citizens under the ring are puzzled by the situation on the ring.


    "What happened just now? Why did I stop seeing the woman who stabbed Leibao?"


    "How could she stab Lei Leopard? Lei Leopard had already anticipated this sword, and immediately counterattacked!"


    "It turns out so! I thought that woman was merciful!"


    The nationals hold their own words, but the three sovereigns, Lei Hong, Yang Tai and Yao Sichen, looked at it indifferently, and no one spoke.


    Long Ting has been bruised, lying on the ring like a rag.


    But Lei Leopard did not resign, he came to Long Ting again.


    "Smelly girl, I want you to die!"


    Lei Bao raised the gold sword in his hand, as long as the hand fell from the sword, Long Ting''s body would be cut in half.


    The onlookers under the stage, some sympathy for Long Ting now.


    Isn''t this time the Wuhui meeting is on the spot?


    Lei Leopard has won. He only needs to kick Long Ting from the ring, and there is no need to kill him.


    The three sovereigns saw this, and did not mean anything to prevent it.


    "go to hell!"


    Lei Bao waved his golden sword heavily towards Longting.


    originally thought that he could cut Long Ting''s sword twice, but he didn''t expect a person to drag his gold sword into his hands. This person was Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran has come to the ring and rescued Long Ting.


    "Zhou......Master......"


    Long Ting was dying, and gave Zhou Ran a last look with a strong breath.


    Zhou Ran''s appearance reassured her a lot, she finally closed her eyes and went to sleep deeply.


    "Who are you? Do you know that this is the ring? The moment you take the stage, it means this woman has lost!"


    Lei Bao satirized ironically.


    Zhou Ran didn''t even care about the victory or defeat of the Wuhui Association. His hand was a little harder, and the gold sword in Leibao''s hand broke.


    "What!" Lei Lei was taken aback, his gold sword was indestructible, and would be crushed by Zhou Ran empty-handed. "You bastard! I want your life!"


    Lei Bao was furious and rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran kicked gently, Lei Bao''s body was kicked out.


    Everyone looked at this in amazement. Who is this person who suddenly came to power?


    not only blocked Leibao''s gold sword, but also crushed the gold sword. Leibao''s anxious and destructive attack was resolved by him.


    This person''s strength is too strong, right?


    Tang Dan Xu Dan pinnacle master in front of him, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Lei Bao was furious, he tried to climb up.


    Zhou Ran surrounded the unconscious Long Ting. Lei Bao wanted to rush towards Zhou Ran again, but was stopped by the host Lei Hong.


    "Lei Bao, you have done a good job, go on!"


    Lei Hong made a wink at Lei Leopard, Lei Leopard immediately understood.


    According to the instructions of the host, his task has been completed, so there is no need to make trouble to Zhou Ran.


    Lei Hong, Yang Tai and Yao Sichen came to Zhou Ran.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to block this military society?" Lei Hong pretended not to know Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, and said: "I am Zhou Ran, a friend of the Dragon family head! Long Ting could have won, but she was merciful and spared Lei Leopard''s life, but Lei Leopard revenge, even killing Long Ting! I want to ask, what exactly is the rule of this martial arts meeting?"


    "Joke!" Lei Hong sneered. "You said that Long Ting''s men are merciful, why haven''t I seen it? I only saw Long Ting being beaten by Lei Bao, and finally dying, as you said Lei Bao wants It is also nonsense to take Long Ting''s life. Is Long Ting dead? It''s you who came to power privately and blasphemed the authority of the martial arts society. What should be the crime?"


    Lei Hong''s mouth was full of distortions, and Yang Tai, the prince of Kaiyang and Yao Sichen, the prince of Yaoguang, beside him, also exhaled with one nostril.


    "Where''s the reckless husband? There are rules in the ring, who can listen to you nonsense?"


    "That''s right! Disturbing the Wuhui is to fight against Beichen, Kaiyang, Yaoguang, and we can''t spare you!"


    The three sovereigns, you have said one thing, I have confirmed Zhou Ran''s conviction.


    Lei Hong saw that the time was ripe and immediately shouted, "Come here, give me this rude person!"


    In his speech, Beichenguo''s bodyguard rushed to the ring and surrounded Zhou Ran.


    These guards are all innate masters, and a few of them are still strong players, not much worse than the thundering Lei Bao on stage.


    The guards are very aggressiveBeijing nationals in the ring are all pointing at Zhou Ran.


    "That guy is too arrogant, give him some color!"


    "This time, never let him go!"


    Lei Hong, Yang Tai and Yao Sichen are proud of the three nations.


    This time, Zhou Ran has already settled in the first place, so the next series of actions will not be out of touch.


    Completed the task that Master Shi Ji explained, at this moment.


    "Give me!"


    Lei Hong ordered, the guards went toward Zhou.


    Although embracing Long Ting, Zhou Ran''s strength has not been affected in any way.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhou Ran snorted, the real element in the body burst out.


    The guards who rushed to Zhou Ran were all flicked out and fell to the ground one by one, screaming.


    is, after all, a strong man that even Master Shiji is afraid of. With a few guards, he can''t help Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran''s resistance, and the heart of the three sovereigns.


    Lei Hong shouted: "Zhou Ran, don''t go too far! This is Beichen Kingdom, not where you can play tricks! Since you insist on dying, I will complete you! Don''t think that Beichen Kingdom is empty, and within Beichen Kingdom, There are also powerful people who shock the entire outer realm!"


    The time was ripe. As soon as the words of the Lord of Beichen Kingdom were finished, one person fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The entire ring collapsed, and those who were closer to Beichen were shocked by a force.


    The strength of the coming person is incredible.

 Chapter 858： King Ming shot

    Even though Zhou Ran, his face sank.


    This person has a burly figure, and the whole body is full of awe-inspiring momentum, which makes people shudder.


    The people around Beichen Kingdom recognized this person.


    "Isn''t this the immortal king? How can such a strong man be here?"


    "It is rumored that Ming Wang lived in seclusion and has not been out of the mountain for decades. Who asked him to come out?"


    "With the strength of King Ming, he hasn''t met an opponent in the outer domain, and once he shoots, it will be shocking!"


    Zhou Ran also heard everyone''s comments, and he looked at the Ming King.


    "You are the Ming King? Why are you as strong as you are, why are you here?"


    Don''t wait for Ming Wang to answer, Lei Hong, the host of Beichen Kingdom, sneered: "Zhou Ran, Ming Ming is my Beichen Kingdom guardian commander! You messed up the Wuhui, and Ming King fulfilled his commanding duties and brought you to justice!"


    Lei Hong was right and straightforward, which is exactly his purpose.


    Zhou Ran knew that Ming Ming said to the Ming King: "I think you are a belligerent person. Although I don''t know why you shot for Beichen Kingdom, if you don''t fight with you, I''m afraid you will be uncomfortable?"


    "Good boy, actually know the old man''s mind! In this case, no matter what else, let us fight!"


    Fat King Ming smiled.


    As Zhou Ran said, the reason why he shot is not only to thank Lord Yaoguang for retrieving his granddaughter, but also to fight against the strong.


    Since he was exiled to the outer realm, Ming Wang has been living in a simple way. He has already been itchy and unbearable. It is an opportunity to fight with Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth also curled up.


    "Ming King, you are the strongest opponent I met. If you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    said, Zhou Ran put Long Ting in the corner of the ring, and then shook his spirit.


    The war was on the verge, and the three sovereigns of Lei Hong, Yang Tai, and Yao Sichen all smiled triumphantly.


    "This guy Zhou Ran actually pretends to be calm. He probably doesn''t know that the king of the Ming Dynasty is already in the same realm!"


    "If he knew, he would have run away!"


    "This is the end against Shimen!"


    You said one thing to the three sovereigns, but the Beichen nationals around the ring have been hiding far away.


    The fighting just now is just a battle between several innate masters. Even if you watch it, it will not be affected.


    But the King of Ming is completely different. His power is superior. If he continues to watch, he is afraid that a few lives are not enough.


    Many timid Beichen nationals have been scattered like birds and beasts, but only a few bold ones are still stopping to watch, but they are also far away.


    Under the eyes of all eyes, Zhou Ran and Fudo Ming Wang''s body continued to release power.


    The two strands of real elements collided together, and immediately flew away.


    The small stones after the ring broke down, flying like a hidden weapon, attacked the surrounding onlookers.


    The guards of Beichen Kingdom quickly protected the three sovereigns from being attacked by flying stones. The three sovereigns did not expect that the two were so powerful and even dangerous to watch.


    "Well!" King Fudo Ming saw Zhou Ran''s power and was immediately excited. "No wonder the landlords of Beichen, Kaiyang and Yaoguang will be so afraid of you! With your strength, if you practice for a few more years, don''t say The outer realm, even within the inner realm, can become a prince! Unfortunately, when you meet the old man, your life is over!"


    The provocative provocation of King Ming, Zhou Ran was unmoved, just said: "Don''t talk nonsense, go ahead!"


    "Good boy!"


    Fat King Ming snorted.


    has been famous for a long time. Zhou Ran, an unknown junior, is so presumptuous in front of himself.


    Since Zhou Ran is looking for death, he will not empathize.


    "Drink!"


    The King Ming roared, and a vajra appeared in his hand.


    Vajra pestle gleamed with golden light, revealing a compelling momentum, and the surrounding air was all frozen.


    The three sovereigns looked at the Ming King''s weapons in amazement. They all knew that the Ming King was powerful, but no one had seen the Ming King''s battle. I believe that this battle will certainly be heartily.


    The onlookers around ¡¡¡¡ were all trembling, the King Kong''s Vajra pestle, it was terrifying to watch alone. If it was put up, I would be afraid that the entire Beichen Palace would be destroyed.


    As for Zhou Ran, he looked dignified.


    This guy''s Vajra pestle is actually a middle grade mystery, which is equivalent to the jade blood sword, and the other eight-handed swords are still inferior.


    didn''t expect to encounter such an opponent here.


    Zhou Ran could not help getting excited.


    "bring it on!"


    King Ming waved the Vajra pestle fiercely, the storm suddenly started, and he went towards Zhou.


    The storm wind rolled up the gravel rubble on the ground. The gravel rubble was actually sharp in the storm.


    Zhou Ran knew that Ming King was attacking sharply, and he did not dare to neglect. The True Element in his body condensed, and the True Element Shield was used to resist the attack of Ming King.


    It is a pity that the storm destroyed and withered, and even haunted the thought of King Ming, Zhou Ran¡¯s shield of the True Yuan was actually destroyed by the storm, and Zhou Ran¡¯s body was also involved in the storm.


    "Hey, hey!"


    King Ming laughed wildly, and injected more real elements into the storm.


    The storm at this time is like a meat grinder, Zhou Ran is deeply trapped in it, and he cannot extricate himself.


    However, Zhou Ran is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since the Ming King Storm cannot be defended, then he simply takes the attack as a defense.


    Jade Blood Sword flew out, a spur of air burst out from the body of Jade Blood Sword and the King Ming''s storm hit hard.


    "what?"


    Ming Wang was slightly surprised.


    In the storm, the other warriors had already caught their hands, and Zhou Ran was able to counterattack, and the counterattack was extremely strong.


    Sword Qi and Storm are put together, the two powerful forces are incompatible with each other.


    In midair, a huge explosion sounded.


    After the explosion, the sword gas and the storm all disappeared.


    Zhou Ran landed safely from the air. Although he was ragged, he wasn''t hurt at all.


    Fat King Ming thought that the blow he had just defeated Zhou Ran, but unexpectedly he was resisted by Zhou Ran, beyond his expectations.


    "You still have some skills, the old man seems to look down on you before!"


    King Ming coldly said, but it was just a small trial, and the real battle only started now.


    Since Zhou Ran could not be defeated by the storm, Ming Wang waved the Vajra pestle and walked towards Zhou.


    The Vajra club dances with the wind and the wind, rubbing against the air and bursting out a dazzling spark, which is very powerful.


    Zhou Ran also knew that the opponent''s move was very strong. Of course, he did not dare to neglect it. Jade Blood Sword was tightly held in his hand, and he was carried down by the power of Jade Blood Sword.


    "Boom!"


    Although only the blades intersect, they are the blades of two powerful men. .


    Along with the violent sound, he burst into the surroundings, igniting the gravel on the ground and shooting it like raindrops.


    The power of gravel was strong, and the onlookers suffered a lot of injuries under the attack of the gravel, and even the guard of Beichen State was not spared.

 Chapter 859： Disparity in strength

    Zhou Ran and Fudo Mingwang separated.


    This fight seems indistinguishable, but Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword is lighter, and it is a bit disadvantageous to meet the king''s vajra.


    As a result, Zhou Ran suffered a little loss.


    Zhou Ran''s entire right arm was numb and trembling unceasingly. The opponent in front of him had some skill.


    Ming Wang knew that he was taking advantage of weapons. He looked at Zhou Ran¡¯s jade blood sword: "Zhou Ran, what kind of weapon blade is in your hand, he can actually tie the old man¡¯s Vajrasuki! If it is replaced by other weapons, only I''m afraid it''s already broken!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and said, "A tie is drawn? I''m afraid I won''t be the next time."


    said, Jade Blood Sword flew into the air.


    Not only the jade blood sword, but also other eight-handed spirit swords in Qiankun''s ring also flew out.


    Jade Blood Sword, Ben Lei Sword, Shui Han Sword, Ling Xu Sword, Ju Que Sword, Chi Yan Sword, Mo Yuan Sword, Tian Wen Sword, Bamboo Green Sword, Nine Handling Spirit Sword all shone with cold light and buzzed Ringing.


    This is the symptom that the nine-handed spirit swords resonate and merge into one.


    Just struggled with Ming Wang just now, it can be described as short of one''s own, struggling with each other, Zhou Ran suffered some losses, but this time, Zhou Ran intends to use his tricks.


    "what?"


    The corner of King Ming''s mouth slightly curled.


    originally thought that the jade blood sword was rare, but I did not expect that the same sword had as many as nine handles. As for the jade blood sword, it was just a female sword.


    The nine-handed spirit sword is shining, showing its full power.


    After he went out, he would meet such an opponent, and Ming Wang was also surprised.


    But he is a strong man of commonwealth. Even in the inner domain, no one dares to underestimate, not to mention the outer domain?


    King Ming''s hand held the Vajra pestle tightly, and he was ready to die.


    Zhou Ran slowly controlled, the nine-handed spirit sword finally united.


    Although it still looks like the shape of the jade blood sword, it is a complex of nine-handled spirit swords. The combination of nine swords is for the strongest move.


    Zhou Ran held the nine swords together in his hand and waved from top to bottom.


    This is Zhou Ran''s strongest move-Qiankun Sword.


    ferocious sword intention, toward the Ming King.


    "Boom!"


    The sword-sword that destroyed the heavens and the earth exploded, not only the ring was completely destroyed, but even the radius of a few square meters was not spared.


    This sword swallows everything around.


    "My goodness!"


    Lei Hong exclaimed, he did not expect Zhou Ran''s blow to be so powerful.


    Fortunately, three guardians such as Lei Hong were spared by the guards fighting hard to protect them.


    After the explosion, the smoke was everywhere, and after a long time, all the people saw the surrounding things.


    Half of the Beichen King''s Palace became the victim of this sword. The sword marks on the ground were several meters deep, and the sword marks continued. The entire palace was split in half by this sword.


    Lei Hong saw this scene and immediately gritted his teeth.


    "Well you Zhou Ran, actually ruined my palace, I am incompatible with you!"


    As he gritted his teeth, Lei Hong began to worry about Ming Wang.


    Whether the sword just now could not be fought?


    Until the dust had cleared up, all the people saw the figure of Ming Wang, and they saw that all the clothes on Ming Wang''s body were ragged, and there were more blood stains on the muscles.


    King Ming was injured, but he carried the sword that had just destroyed the world.


    Zhou Ran seeing this, could not help but frown.


    This guy is quite strong. Among the enemies he deals with, he is the best one he can carry.


    Qiankun''s sword, even if he is only the Golden Pill Realm, can kill Leinie in the Profound Realm with one blow.


    The strength of the present self is no longer the same. The power of Qiankun''s sword naturally doubles with the day.


    It is a pity that this blow did not defeat the immortal King Ming, whose strength exceeded his expectations.


    Ming Wang was covered with bruises all over his body, but he became more and more excited.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ is called the immortal King of Ming, but Ming King is excited, but will not be immobile.


    King Ming pulled the Vajra pestle and came to Zhou Ran step by step.


    Zhou Ran realized that this guy had used supernatural powers, and the entire supernatural power of Beichen was covered.


    No wonder his sword of Qiankun did not kill him.


    "The trick just now is very strong, you should also try the old man''s trick!"


    Come and go, it''s impolite, King Ming saw Zhou Ran''s unique trick, and he naturally wanted to return.


    Now that magical powers have been used, it is natural to show their strength.


    King Ming threw the Vajra into the air, the Vajra changed suddenly, and turned into a golden Buddha statue.


    Buddha statues are gleaming with golden light, the state of the law is solemn, and they can''t stop making harsh sounds.


    The onlookers all covered their ears, but it was useless. The harsh sound of Buddha not only invaded by hearing, but even entered the body through the flesh.


    Even Zhou Ran felt amazed.


    This is not a Buddhist sound, but a force that can attack surrounding enemies without distinction.


    Zhou Ran exerted his strength to resist the sound of Buddha.


    immobile Ming Wang laughed.


    "How is this, this is the old man''s trick Vajra, no one can live under the Vajrayana!"


    As King Ming laughed, the power of Vajrasana became stronger and stronger.


    People attacked by Vajra As long as the concentration is not enough, he has collapsed and suddenly bleeds.


    Lei Hong, Yang Tai, and Yao Sichen were unconscious. The guards around them were still struggling to support them, but they were of no avail.


    Zhou Ran meditation quietly, with the real element in his body to resist the invasion of vajra curse.


    If it was Zhou Ran before, after Ming Wang cast the Vajrasana, he had already lost.


    But after absorbing the power of Dragon Blood Jade, Zhou Ran''s power doubled.


    Because the power of the dragon clan runs counter to the power of the human clan, Zhou Ran did not use the power of the dragon clan at the beginning.


    Once the power in the body turned, the dragon''s power burst out.


    behind Zhou Ran, the Dragon Wing appeared again.


    After that, Zhou Ran''s Zhenyuan vomited, and all the power went towards the Ming King.


    King Ming was taken aback, he did not expect Zhou Ran to actually be able to make a counterattack, and the counterattack force was much more powerful than the previous one.


    Even though the King''s strength is outstanding, he is no match for Zhou Ran''s dragon family.


    King Ming''s body was shaken out and fell heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, haunting the entire area of ??the palace, it completely disappeared.


    The immobile King lay on the ground, vomiting blood in his mouth, and had suffered a lot of injuries. .


    "What a strong young man, the old man is defeated!"


    Although he still has the power to fight again, but Ming Wang noticed the strength gap between himself and Zhou Ran, he simply gave up the idea of ??continuing to fight with Zhou Ran.

 Chapter 860： Despicable means

    "You are also strong!" Zhou Ran applauded.


    King Ming is the only opponent he has encountered, carrying the sword of Qiankun. This alone is enough to make Zhou Ran admire.


    For such a strong man, Zhou Ran did not recognize his hand and gave a fatal blow.


    King Ming struggled to stand up, and said to Lei Hong, the host of Beichen Kingdom, "Master, the old man is useless and failed to kill Zhou Ran. Please forgive me!"


    Lei Hong''s face sank, and said: "Ming Wang does not need to apologize, the enemy is too strong, even if you are powerless. You have tried your best to fight, what is the crime? Ming Wang, you still go to heal!"


    said, Lei Hong made a wink.


    A young and beautiful woman came to the Ming King and said timidly: "Grandpa, victory or defeat is a common matter for military strategists. You don¡¯t need to mind. After the big injury is done, fight with him!"


    "Xiaoling, thank you."


    After reuniting with her granddaughter, the only loved one, Xiaoling, was Ming Wang''s dependence.


    was defeated with Zhou Ran, but under the comfort of Xiao Ling, King Ming was not sad.


    "Grandpa, this is a healing medicine, and it will heal when you eat it!"


    Xiaoling handed Ming Wang a small pill, and Ming Wang thought or didn''t want to take it.


    After serving, Ming Wang suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Xiaoling, what medicine did you give me?"


    King Ming shouted, the power in the body had been leaked out involuntarily, and the surrounding air became once again dignified.


    Xiaoling succeeded in scheming and suddenly changed her complexion.


    is no longer a clever granddaughter, but a cold expression.


    "What have I done? Ming Wang, do you really think I am your granddaughter? Your granddaughter has long since died, and no one of your loved ones lives in the world!"


    With this remark, Ming Wang went crazy again.


    "Impossible! Impossible! The king of the Ming will never succeed!"


    Xiaoling said coldly: "It''s true, but you don''t know it! The king of the Ming Dynasty was all killed, even the three-year-old kid was beheaded! The king, your real granddaughter has been dead for many years. Now, now you are alone!"


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Xiaoling''s words deeply stimulated Ming Wang, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    The surrounding Ming King had already swayed, and there was a burst of dust.


    I was framed by others, defeated by the strong, and exiled to the outer world.


    is forbearing because some people assure themselves that they will not hurt their loved ones.


    But in the end, all the relatives were killed, and Ming Wang¡¯s heart was so confused and frantic.


    At this time, the Ming King had lost his reason, and it was precisely because of this that the Ming Yuan¡¯s true element could not be controlled and became a carrier of power.


    "huh huh huh huh!"


    Lei Hong, the host of Beichen Kingdom, could not help but sneered


    Zhou Ran looked at Lei Hong, his eyes were murderous.


    "As the head of a country, I have done such a mean thing. If that is the case, I would blame you!"


    "You''re welcome? Do you have that ability?" Lei Hong was not afraid, "This puppet pill is the secret medicine of Beichen Kingdom, even the master of the road can''t resist it! After taking this pill, the more angry and confused, the power The stronger it becomes, the consciousness gradually collapses and becomes a puppet of others!"


    "It turns out so."


    Zhou Ran clenched his fist.


    In order to control the Ming King and release the Ming King''s power to the strongest, they deliberately angered the Ming King with his false granddaughter, and brought out the murder of the Ming King''s family.


    Ming Wang''s old age is high, how can he withstand such spiritual devastation?


    Lei Hong really did everything he could to get rid of himself.


    "Zhou Ran, even if you have the upper hand just now? Under the catalysis of Puppet Dan, the power of King Ming has reached the mid-level state of the union. I want to see, how do you fight King Ming?"


    Lei Hong proudly.


    Yang Tai, the lord of Kaiyang, and Yao Sichen, the lord of Yaoguang, also sneered.


    "Hey, hey, Zhou Ran, didn''t you think we still have such a killer tool?"


    "This is the strongest method used to deal with you. You have no chance of winning a battle against the puppet King Ming!"


    In the mockery of the three sovereigns, King Ming has completely lost his mind, and he comes to Zhou Ran step by step.


    is completely different from when he and Zhou Ran played together. The Ming King is just a monster with powerful power.


    Ming Wang said nothing, only a pair of blood-red eyes stared at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran also knew that his decisive battle with Ming Wang was inevitable.


    "That''s fine, King Ming, your whole family was killed, and you don''t want to survive. If so, I will give you a ride!"


    Zhou Ran could not help but sigh. If this does not happen, he and Ming Wang might become friends.


    is really good at making people, saying goodbye to opponents who love each other, and using their full strength is the best way.


    Zhou Ran also slowly improved his true unit. After a while, Zhou Ran''s strength crossed the threshold of the early stage of the union.


    This is exactly what Zhou Ran was able to achieve the strongest power. The reason why he defeated the Ming King is because the power of the dragon in the body is exceptionally powerful.


    If she competes purely with power, Zhou Ran is not as good as the King of Ming.


    Lei Hong, Yang Tai, and Yao Sichen saw the power of Zhou Ran, and could not help frowning.


    No wonder this guy can kill the Black Serpent Sect Master, Stone King, and Earthwork one by one, and at a young age, he actually entered the realm of joint path. If the Ming King did not eat the puppet pill, I was afraid that it would not beat Zhou Ran.


    But now, Ming Wang has become a powerful puppet. Where does Zhou Ran stand in front of him?


    "kill him!"


    Lei Hong ordered Ming Wang rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Without a word, fight for the fight.


    The Vajra pestle waved heavily, and without any fancy movement, he fell towards the top of Zhou Ran''s head.


    Just like Mount Tai, the thunder is too late to cover your ears. Even if Zhou Ran''s speed is too fast, it will be too late to avoid it.


    In a hurry, Zhou Ran raised his jade blood sword to block.


    "Boom!"


    The two **** soldiers intersect, bursting out a violent sound.


    Ming Wang from top to bottom, Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword is light, naturally taking advantage.


    Zhou Ran''s body fell into the ground heavily.


    "Good guy!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, and Ming Wang, who had lost his reason, was so strong that he was unexpected.


    Arm numbness, bleeding from the tiger''s mouth, Zhou Ran is also the first time to meet an opponent as strong as Ming Wang.


    Zhou Ran quickly stepped back and pulled away from the Ming King.


    "Hahaha! Do you know how powerful it is?"


    Lei Hong laughed.


    It was just a blow just now, Zhou Ran was defeated, and then he fought a few tricks, Zhou Ran will definitely die.


    Yang Tai and Yao Sichen also echoed.


    "That''s right, Zhou Ran is dead, this is the end of fighting against Lord Shi Ji!"


    "Hey, hey, when the three kingdoms split the outer realms, it''s exciting to think about it!"


    Lei Hong let Ming Wang chase after victory.


    Ming Wang has long lost consciousness and naturally follows Lei Hong''s command.

 Chapter 861： Dragon Broken Sky

    The attack just now was just to dismount the horse, and King Ming''s real attack followed.


    Vajra pestle waved and buzzed after rubbing against the air.


    The next second, Vajra was transformed into a Buddha statue. The Buddha statue was not suspended in the air, but gradually merged with the body of Ming Wang.


    King Ming¡¯s body is constantly growing, and has reached a height of several meters. The body shines with golden light, just like a real Buddha.


    This is the strongest form of the Ming Dynasty''s supernatural power.


    The previous Ming King was unable to use the strongest form of Vajra due to lack of power, but this time, under the action of Puppet Dan, he brought Vajra to the extreme.


    After the Buddha turned into Ming Dynasty, there were a lot of Buddha sounds around his body, which were enough to make the strong man frantic.


    Zhou Ran was still some distance away from the Ming King, but he also felt the pressure of the Buddha''s sound, which made him breathe tightly. Under the Vajrayana curse, the True Yuan Shield was of no avail.


    Su Xu, the golden body of Ming Wang soon came to Zhou Ran and waved to Zhou Ran.


    This palm bears the swastika, and Zhou Ran struggled to resist, but was also shot a few meters away. Zhou Ran struggled to maintain his figure, so he didn''t collapse.


    The current Ming King is really a strong enemy.


    However, Zhou Ran did not fear. In his dictionary, there was no fear. In the face of the underdog, Zhou Ran''s heart was still excited except for excitement.


    "Very strong! Since that is the case, I will not be merciless!" Zhou Ran said heavily.


    Since entering the realm of Tongxuan, he has not had time to comprehend magical powers.


    Plus nine swordsmanship is powerful enough to kill all opponents, so Zhou Ran lags behind in comprehension of supernatural powers.


    However, after absorbing the power of the dragon clan in the dragon blood jade, Zhou Ran understood the power of the dragon clan.


    It is impossible to perfectly interpret this power by power alone. Only by supernatural power can the power of the dragon race be released unreservedly.


    In the Dragon Family of Wancheng, Zhou Ran has been unable to retreat, not for anything else, but for the purpose of integrating the power of the Dragon Clan and comprehending the supernatural powers.


    Although there is some understanding, but the supernatural power is not skilled, so Zhou Ran has not used it.


    However, in front of the Ming King, he was afraid of not having any reservations. He had to fight hard to defeat the Ming King.


    Zhou Ran took a deep breath, then released the power of the Dragon Clan in his body continuously, and the dragon wings behind him grew again.


    "Aoao!"


    Due to the extremely strong power, the power of the dragon clan even sent out Dragon Yin.


    Zhou Ran''s strength suddenly increased, which surprised the three sovereigns.


    "What''s going on? Has this guy not given up yet?"


    Lei Hong stared straight at Zhou Ran, he did not believe that Zhou Ran had the power to fight.


    Yang Tai and Yao Sichen, they looked calm.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just back to the light, and he will die the next move."


    "Yes, he is just pretending!"


    Lei Hong was not as calm as the other two sovereigns. As long as Zhou Ran didn''t die, he would always be a serious trouble for him, so he couldn''t wait to order.


    "Ming King! What are you still doing there? Kill me! Kill him!"


    Lei Hong''s order made Ming Wang swoop to Zhou Ran again.


    attacked fiercely, but this time, Zhou Ran escaped with the help of Dragon Wings.


    Zhou Ran''s body stopped in midair, and he raised the jade blood sword high.


    The power of the Dragon Clan is all wrapped around the Jade Blood Sword. The Jade Blood Sword''s unsteady shaking is responding to the Power of the Dragon Clan.


    This is the first time the Jade Blood Sword has absorbed the power of the Dragon Clan. Even if Zhou Ran exerted his full strength, he could hardly hold it. Zhou Ran spent the power of nine cattle and two tigers to hold the Jade Blood Sword firmly.


    It''s not too late, this is the opportunity to fight back.


    "Ming Ming, you are also a man, letting you lose under my strongest move is also respect for you!"


    said Zhou Ran lightly, without any hesitation, he cut the jade blood sword from the air.


    This is the jade blood sword''s strongest move after absorbing the power of the dragon race-the dragon breaks the sky, and its power even exceeds Qiankun''s sword.


    A dragon flew out, descended from the sky, and went towards the Ming King.


    King Ming¡¯s golden body is rock-solid, and no attack can be effective, but Dragon Break is the exception.


    The dragon bit the King''s golden body fiercely. The golden light was not worth mentioning under the dragon''s bite.


    Soon, the golden body shattered, and the Buddha statue disappeared.


    King Ming revealed his body, but the power of the dragon was not only that. The dragon bit the body of King Ming, lifted the body of King Ming into the air, and then fell heavily.


    "Boom!"


    rang loudly, and the whole palace shivered nonstop.


    The earthquake lasted a long time before it gradually subsided. Looking again, a large hole has appeared on the ground.


    In the center of the big cave lies King Ming.


    The Ming King at this time was dying, but his eyes were clear, and he was not what he looked like before.


    Zhou Ran fell from the sky and came to the Ming King.


    "Ming King, you lost."


    "The old man should have lost! The old man has fought all his life. I didn''t expect the last night to be guaranteed! Zhou Ran, I''m sorry about what happened just now!"


    King Ming apologized to Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran would not mind.


    "The unknowing is innocent, King Ming, you can go with peace of mind!"


    "Well, the old man is finally reunited with his family."


    King Ming looked bitter.


    Lei Hong saw that King Ming had lost his control Suddenly he was shocked.


    "Ming King, what are you doing! Quick move! Quickly kill me, kill Zhou Ran!"


    But it is a pity that Ming King at this time has not listened to his orders.


    Zhou Ran''s dragon smashing not only defeated Ming Wang, but also freed Ming Wang from Leihong''s control.


    "Ming Wang, the person who will keep you from the night, I will bring them to you for disposal!"


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly, and his figure flashed, and he came to the three sovereigns.


    Lei Hong, Yang Tai, and Yao Sichen were taken aback. This guy is too fast, and no one else can react at all.


    "You... don''t come over..."


    Lei Hong was trembling, but he was helpless.


    such a powerful man as Zhou Ran has no difficulty in dealing with the three sovereigns.


    Soon, the three sovereigns were brought before the dying Ming king, not only the three but also the fake granddaughter.


    "Ming Wang, let me bury these people for you!"


    Zhou Ran''s words were murderous, and the three sovereigns and Xiaoling panicked, begging for mercy.


    "Zhou Ran, please, please let me go! I did not intentionally provoke you, it was all Shiji!"


    "Yes, yes! Injustice is the head, debt is the main, and I want to avenge to find Shi Ji!"


    "As long as you let us go, no matter how much money I will give!"


    "Grandpa, although I am a fake, but my feelings for you are true, you must not kill me. Seeing that I and your granddaughter have the same share, please don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 862： Ming Tomb

    Zhou Ran looked coldly at the four people in front of him.


    The unscrupulous means to achieve the goal led to the fall of King Ming, who is not strong, and all four died.


    Lei Hong, Yang Tai and Yao Sichen, seeing Zhou Ran''s eyes fierce, have also given up the idea of ??survival.


    Even if it is called a country, Beichen, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang are nothing more than small countries, and even the clan powers are inferior. The three sovereigns face no power like Zhou Ran.


    Xiaoling still refused to give up, she hugged Zhou Ran''s thigh.


    "Master Zhou, don''t kill me, I will be filial to Grandpa! Grandpa is not dead yet, he still saves, you save him, I have been by my grandfather in my life!"


    Xiaoling said while crying, a pitiful look.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, not sure.


    It''s because the Ming King himself can''t stand it anymore, a true element bursts out, unbiased, and the middle-aged Xiao Ling frowns.


    Xiaoling hadn''t reacted yet and fell into the pool of blood.


    The person who shot was the immovable Ming king. Although the immovable king was about to die, there was still the ability to kill.


    "Ming Wang, why did you shoot?" Zhou Ran looked at Ming Wang.


    King Ming sighed: "The old man''s life will soon be gone, the fairy is hard to save, and he doesn''t care about people''s words anymore. Zhou Ran, you are a hero of the world, and you can''t commit to dirty your hands for this kind of woman!"


    "Thank you." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Although I haven''t met Ming Wang for a long time, but I didn''t know each other, and I also sympathized with Ming Wang.


    Xiaoling is dead, and the three sovereigns see it, knowing that they have no possibility of living.


    Lei Hong scolded: "Zhou Ran, if you want to kill then kill, with your ability, you can only succeed in the outer domain! If you go to the inner domain, let alone Lord Shiji, just find a strong person and you can You have broken pieces!"


    Yang Tai said angrily: "Zhou Ran, Shimen will definitely avenge us!"


    Yao Sichen gritted her teeth and said, "Zhou Ran, Yao Guangguo is weak, but has always been connected with the internal forces. You killed me. The interests of these internal forces are damaged. They will not spare you!"


    The three sovereigns vented their anger.


    Zhou Ran did not hesitate at all, and the Jade Blood Sword flew up.


    The sword gas burst out, and the three sovereigns died under Zhou Ran''s sword gas.


    killed the three sovereigns, and Zhou Ran came to the Ming King: "Ming Ming, your hatred has been reported to you, you can rest assured."


    King Ming smiled bitterly.


    "The old man did not expect that he would die here, nor did he expect to make a friend when he died. Since he is a friend, let this thing be yours!"


    said, Ming King exhausted all his strength and crushed his Vajra pestle, which actually contained a golden key.


    King Ming carefully gave Zhou Ran the golden key.


    "What is this?" Zhou Ran stunned.


    "Don''t underestimate this golden key, you can enter the Fanyin Mountain by relying on this key, and the Fanyin Mountain hides something that amazes countless powerful people!"


    "Fanyin Mountain?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he had not heard of a place name. I wonder if he is in the outer domain or the inner domain.


    King Ming explained again: "It was for this golden key that the old man was harmed by Jianzong. Not only was he exiled, but even his family was killed! Jianzong was deliberately thinking about this key, they did not know the old man. Hide the golden key in the Vajra pestle. Zhou Ran, the old man will give you this golden key today!"


    "I will keep it well."


    Zhou Ran put the golden key into his Qiankun ring.


    King Ming pointed to Long Ting, who was unconscious on the side, and said: "Speaking of Jianzong, it has a lot to do with this girl''s sword move."


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised.


    Teaching Long Ting himself is the Five Elements Sword of the North Dome Fairy. How can this set of swords be used by others?


    "Ming Wang, is this really the case?"


    "The old man is going to die, what do you deceive you to do?" Ming Wang sighed, "The old man once fought with the master Jianzong. The master''s sword moves are very similar to this girl, but the master is much stronger than this girl. ."


    Zhou Ran''s face sank.


    I once heard from the North Dome Immortal that the Five Elements Sword Skills do not allow rumors, but a traitor emerged under his door. This traitor betrayed the Master and established his own portal. Presumably the Five Elements Sword Skills used by the master of Sect Zong and this Traitor-related.


    After handing over the golden key to Zhou Ran, Ming Wang had no worries and said, "Zhou Ran, the golden key will be handed over to you. The treasures of Fanyin Mountain will never be allowed to fall into the hands of people with improper mental skills! A friend, old man Only this one request, as for revenge or something, the old man never extravagant! People die like a lamp, no matter how strong people can escape, the old man went!"


    If the person is about to die, his words are also good.


    Ming Wang finished his last words and closed his eyes.


    Zhou Ran stood up and saluted King Ming¡¯s body, saying: ¡°Ming King, you can rest assured! I will keep the golden key well, and I won¡¯t let it fall into the hands of others.¡±


    As soon as the words were finished, Long Ting, who had been unconscious for a long time, finally woke up.


    Long Ting looked at this scene in front of her, and was suddenly stunned.


    What happened during this period of unconsciousness?


    "Master Zhou...this..."


    Long Ting wanted to ask in detail but she saw Zhou Ran''s somber face and she couldn''t speak.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Ran said silently, then he picked up the body of King Ming, and the two of them went out of the city.


    The sovereigns of Beichen, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang all died in Zhou Ran''s hands, but none of Beichen''s guards and citizens dare to stop Zhou Ran.


    This person''s strength is too strong, no matter who rushes up, it is just moths to fight the fire.


    Zhou Ran took Long Ting out of the city under the eyes of everyone.


    The two came to a wood outside the city. Zhou Ran saw that the feng shui was good here, and buried the King Ming here.


    After burying Ming King, Zhou Ran took out the fragments of Vajra.


    In order to take out the golden key, the Vajra pestle was destroyed, but for Zhou Ran, these fragments had other uses.


    Zhou Ran hit the debris together, and then urged the innate real fire. Under the forging of the innate real fire, these fragments melted and condensed. After a while, Zhou Ran was refined into a golden tombstone. The tombstone read "No "Dynamic King buried here".


    Long Ting looked at Zhou Ran blankly, Zhou Ran''s innate real fire was controlled by pure fire, which made her dumbfounded and admired.


    Zhou Ran inserted the tombstone into Ming Ming''s tomb, and then said to Long Ting: "Long Ting, Ming Ming is not a strong man. This tomb is too small to match the identity of Ming Wang. I hope you can pay to repair the grave of Ming Wang! "


    "Yes.".


    Long Ting nodded.


    Of course, he will not refuse Zhou Ran''s request, and after becoming the head of the Dragon family, he is also fully capable of repairing the tomb of the immovable king.

 Chapter 863： Inner domain

    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ran thanked Long Ting for Ming Wang.


    "No... nothing..."


    Long Ting''s face blushed, and Zhou Ran was grateful, making her feel a little embarrassed.


    The two stayed in front of Ming Wang''s tomb for a while, Zhou Ran suddenly said: "Long Ting, I''m leaving."


    "Leave? What is gone?"


    Long Ting looked at Zhou Ran inconceivably. Although he had already guessed it, he did not want to believe it.


    Zhou Ran said: "I want to leave the Long family and go to another place."


    With this remark, Long Ting''s eyes were wet.


    All relying on Zhou Ran''s relationship, he got rid of his tragic fate and became the head of the Dragon family.


    All this is Zhou Ran''s credit, Long Ting didn''t even think about Zhou Ran''s leaving the Long family.


    "Master Zhou, why am I not doing well? Why are you leaving the Long family?" Long Ting asked urgently.


    "It has nothing to do with you, I am going to Neiyu."


    "Inner Territory?" Long Ting opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe his ears. "Master Zhou, Neiyu is not a place to go if you want to go. You can''t enter without a customs clearance!"


    "Custom clearance? What is that?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "People in the outer realm can enter the inner realm only after they have the customs clearance! Unfortunately, even the sovereign of the Xinyu Kingdom does not have that kind of thing!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Zhou Ran smiled. It turned out that it was not so easy to enter the inner domain from the outer domain.


    Long Ting again said: "If there is no customs clearance, you must pass the bloodline test, but the bloodline test is very difficult, and the pass rate is almost zero!"


    "Either way, I will definitely go to Inland."


    Zhou Ran looked firm, and his expression made Long Ting speechless.


    It seems that no matter how he opposes, Zhou Ran cannot be prevented from leaving here.


    "Master Zhou, why are you going to the inner domain?" Long Ting asked cautiously.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Ran told the truth.


    Is ¡¡¡¡ the golden key for King Ming? Or is it the disciple of the Northern Celestial Sword in Jianzong? Or is it to be stronger?


    No matter what the reason is, the inner domain can''t help but go.


    Zhou Ran and Long Ting were silent for a while, then left the tomb of Ming Wang and headed towards Xinyu.


    After returning to Xinyu, Long Ting immediately found Zhou Ran, and he handed Zhou Ran a map.


    "Master Zhou, this map hopes to help you!" Long Ting pointed to the map and patiently told Zhou Ran, "From Wancheng, the nearest route is to bypass the Black Blood Ridge and reach Luoshengmen from the north. There is a city called Luo Sheng City. If you are lucky, you can find the people of Hei Lu in the city, and you can buy the customs clearance from them."


    Long Ting said a bunch of place names, but Zhou Ran ignored it, but asked: "Long Ting, looking at the Black Blood Ridge from the map, it''s quite big. Isn''t it a superfluous detour?"


    "Of course you have to make a detour!" Long Ting exclaimed, "Master Zhou, there are the strongest monsters in the Outer Realms in the Black Blood Ridge. Even if your strength is strong, I am afraid it is difficult to cope! There is no place where people go, all The people who go to Luosheng City are all detours."


    "Well." Zhou Ran said silently.


    Long Ting does not care about the Black Blood Ridge. He continued: "Master Zhou, the most important thing to enter the inner domain is customs clearance. Buying from Hei Lu is the best. Here are some red soul coins used in the inner domain. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough!"


    said, Long Ting handed a bag of coins to Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Although Longting is the owner of the Long family, the Long family is not very wealthy because of its remoteness and thin property.


    This bag of money, I am afraid that it has exceeded the load of Long Ting.


    Zhou Ran glanced, and found that the dark red round crystals in the bag were extremely familiar. It seemed that it was the red soul stone that was seen in the Wuxing Hall of the Five Elements and Five Elements in Qiankun, but the difference was that the breath in these crystals was much weaker. It seems that this is the common currency of the internal domain.


    Zhou Ran looked at Long Ting and nodded gently.


    If you don¡¯t accept it, Long Ting will be more attentive, and Zhou Ran will redecoin money into Qiankun: "Long Ting, thank you! This is not a farewell to the inner domain, I will return."


    "Hmm." Long Ting nodded crying, "Master Zhou, you can rest assured! You don''t have to worry about my affairs and the Dragon family''s affairs, I will take care of myself!"


    Zhou Ran didn''t spend much time at Long''s house, but Long Ting had a sense of dependence on Zhou Ran. When Zhou Ran left, she was still reluctant.


    However, there is no banquet in the world, no matter how unwilling Long Ting is, Zhou Ran''s departure cannot be stopped.


    Zhou Ran spent two more days at the Long family. After everything was ready, he left the Long family and headed for Luo Shengmen.


    walked for several days in a row, and finally came to the Black Blood Ridge.


    The Black Blood Ridge has no bounds, before it is on the way to go.


    Long Ting once told me not to cross the Black Blood Ridge, because there are the strongest monsters in the Black Blood Ridge, but Zhou Ran doesn''t want to waste time.


    was hesitant, and a carriage appeared in front of Zhou Ran.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of Black Blood Ridge, and a master and a servant were talking.


    "Master, do you really want to cross the Black Blood Ridge? This is too terrible, right?"


    "I have to rush to Luosheng City within one day, otherwise, Lin''s business will be all over! Besides, piranhas only infest at night, as long as we are fast enough to be able to leave the Black Blood Ridge before night, that group of animals Take us for granted!"


    "But..."


    The servant was still hesitant, but Zhou Ran walked over.


    "Two of you, do you want to cross the Black Blood Ridge? In this case, how about taking a ride?"


    "What?" Lin Xuan looked at Zhou Ran in amazement friend, are you not sick of your head? I''m in a hurry to make this decision, why do you follow us in danger? "


    "Actually, I''m in a hurry."


    Zhou Ran made up a reason casually.


    Time is pressing, Lin Xuan also has no time and Zhou Ran nonsense, he said: "Since you want to go with us, you come up!"


    Zhou Ran boarded the carriage, and Lin Xuan''s servant had no choice but to walk into the Black Blood Ridge in a carriage.


    The servant driving technique is good. Although the carriage is fast, it is also quite stable.


    On the carriage, Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan introduced themselves.


    Lin Xuan told Zhou Ran that he was the son of Lin Family, the cargo family of Outland. The servant driving outside was named Lin An. This time he was in a hurry to go to Inland, but Lin¡¯s customs clearance has expired and he had to buy it from Hei Lu. However, the people of Hei Lu are arrogant and stipulate that they must rush to Luosheng City within one day. They are forced to help themselves before crossing the Black Blood Ridge.


    Zhou Ran also introduced himself to Lin Xuan.


    I am from Wancheng. I went to Neiyu to do one thing, but Zhou Ran did not tell Lin Xuan what he had to do.


    Lin Xuan didn''t care about Zhou Ran''s purpose, but was surprised that Zhou Ran didn''t have a customs clearance. .


    "Master Zhou, are you kidding me? Going to the inner domain, and actually not buying the customs clearance, how do you pass the Luoshengmen? Do you want to pass the bloodline test? That is impossible!"


    Faced with the irony of Lin Xuan, Zhou Ran was not angry, but just said: "After all, what is this inner territory? Why is it so difficult to get in?"

 Chapter 864： Bat king

    Lin Xuan looked at Zhou Ran inconceivably.


    "Master Zhou, you go to Neiyu, but you don''t even know where Neiyu is?"


    "really do not know."


    Zhou Ran smiled, an indifferent look.


    Lin Xuan sighed and said, "Master Zhou, people like you, even if you really enter the inner realm, I am afraid that ten lives are not enough to die! For the sake of you and me, I will Let me tell you! In fact, the inner domain is much larger than the outer domain. The inner domain is divided into twelve regions. Each region is guarded by a big country. The relationship between the big countries and the big countries is delicate. Every big country is strong like a cloud, and there are many ancestors! "


    Zhou Ran listened silently, nodding while listening.


    Lin Xuan again said: "Compared to the twelve countries in the Inner Territory, the Outer Territory is just a deserted place! People in the Inner Territory are ashamed to go to the Outer Territory. They simply look down on the Outer Territory. Only the offenders are exiled to the Outer Territory, so The people in the inner domain are also known as the places where the outer domain is exiled! Because the people in the inner domain look down on the outer domain, it is difficult for people in the outer domain to enter the inner domain!"


    mentioned the inner domain, Lin Xuan was indignant and sad, and seemed extremely excited.


    "Even if the people in the inner domain are in all sorts of troubles, the Lin family must be fooled with the snake and do business with the people in the inner domain! The inner domain dominates most of the resources of the spirit mine. Without these resources, the people in the outer domain can''t survive! Out of frustration, I will keep going back and forth to the inner region, and I will breathe in my nose, just to eat a lot of food!"


    "Unfortunately, the people in the outer domain are not united, fighting each other, resulting in the emergence of small countries in the outer domain, it is impossible to pose any threat to the inner domain!"


    "People in Inner Territories will not let us in. Only customs clearance cards are issued to a small number of dignitaries and nobles, but the number of customs clearance cards is scarce. Even if the owners of small foreign countries are not satisfied, let alone others? It is stipulated that if the people in the outer domain can pass the bloodline test, they can also enter the inner domain. However, the gatekeeper of the bloodline test is the **** of strength, and it is undoubtedly dead to go to the bloodline test!"


    said, the time was almost dusk.


    Lin Xuan was a little anxious, and he hurriedly asked Lin An, his servant.


    "It''s getting dark, haven''t you crossed the Black Blood Ridge?"


    "It''s almost there, young master!"


    Lin An has a bitter face.


    The road in Black Blood Ridge is uneven, and he drove swiftly, which is his own full strength. As for whether he can rush through the Black Blood Ridge before dark, it is only up to luck.


    Lin Xuan looked at the sky, fortunately it was darker this season, at this time it was not completely dark.


    If it''s naive and the piranhas appear, I''m afraid I''ll explain my life here.


    After a while, the carriage finally reached the exit of Black Blood Ridge.


    Lin Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, saying: "Thank goodness, finally passed the Black Blood Ridge safely, our lives were saved."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a beep.


    Lin Xuan was shocked and quickly asked, "Lin An, what happened?"


    Lin An trembling his lips, said: "Young Master... is a white..."


    "Aren''t piranhas black? Why white?"


    Lin Xuan asked again, but Lin An was so scared that he could not answer. Lin Xuan hurriedly jumped out of the carriage, but saw an amazing scene.


    I saw a white man-eating bat in front of the carriage. This man-eating bat is much larger than the average man-eating bat.


    "This... what is this... aren''t they afraid of the sun?"


    Man-eating bats are strong, but they die when they see light, so they will only come and go at night.


    At dusk, when the sun is not setting, how could this man-eating bat come out?


    "Young... Master, what should I do?" Lin An shuddered his lips.


    "How would I know?"


    Lin Xuan was in a hurry, thinking about being able to cross the Black Blood Ridge before dark, but never expected that the piranha would appear in the day.


    The situation is urgent. Lin Xuan is only a businessman. What countermeasures are there?


    is at a loss, Zhou Ran came out and said: "This piranha is not low grade, it should be the king of piranhas, not only fears the sun, but also has Jindan strength!"


    Zhou Ran looked calm and did not put the piranha in front of him.


    Lin Xuan and Lin An were completely dumbfounded.


    Facing the Golden Demon Beast, where do you still have a little bit of life?


    "Jindan monster... what shall we do? We are dead, we are dead!"


    Lin Xuan looked bleak, as if he saw his death.


    The Batman appeared, and naturally he would not go back empty-handed. It immediately made a beep and summoned his companion.


    The wings fluttered. With the flutter, the sky actually became gloomy. At the same time, dozens of man-eating bats flew out to surround Zhou Ran and others.


    Without sunlight, piranhas can move freely.


    Man-eating bats feed on people. As people fear the Black Blood Ridge, fewer and fewer people come here. This group of man-eating bats are already hungry.


    finally saw a living person, and naturally would not let go, so the Bat King went out to hunt and kill humans.


    "It''s over, we''re dead!"


    "Master, you must support my old mother!"


    Faced with so many man-eating bats, and also led by the Bat King himself, Lin Xuan and Lin An had no idea of ??survival.


    The king of bats made another beeping sound, and dozens of man-eating bats came to Zhou Ran and waited for the three men.


    Lin Xuan and Lin An closed their eyes and waited for death.


    But the death did not come. Lin Xuan and Lin An only felt that the surroundings were suddenly quiet, and the sound of the piranha could not be heard. A scene.


    Those man-eating bats that attacked themselves fell into the pool of blood, and it was Zhou Ran who shot.


    With his eyes closed, Lin Xuan and Lin An didn''t even know how Zhou Ran did it.


    "Master Zhou...you..."


    Lin Xuan asked cautiously, but Zhou Ran ignored his meaning.


    Dozens of man-eating bats were all killed by Jian Qi. As a result, the bat king was naturally angry.


    There was a beep, and the Bat King waved his huge wings, and came towards the surroundings.


    is worthy of the Golden Pill monster. When the Bat King flies, the surrounding trees are uprooted, which shows the strength.


    Between ¡¡¡¡ Xu Shi, Bat King approached Zhou Ran, extended his claws, and grabbed Zhou Ran''s head.


    ''S claws are bigger than Zhou Ran''s head.


    "Master Zhou, be careful!" Lin Xuan shouted.


    But Zhou Ran didn''t dodge, and Batman''s attack was nothing to him at all.


    The sword gas was like a shuttle, coming towards the Bat King.


    Batman''s claws had not yet hit Zhou Ran, but he was cut off by Jian Qi.


    Sudden heavy hits made Bat King scream.


    Zhou Ran didn''t give Bat King any chance to breathe. Jade Blood Sword flew over and pierced Bat King''s heart.


    only heard a crisp sound, the jade blood sword passed through the chest, and the incapable Bat King died tragically in Zhou Ran''s hands. .


    This scene, Lin Xuan and Lin An were both stunned.


    Zhou Ran was so powerful.

 Chapter 865： The Black Hell

    "Master Zhou, you are too powerful! Even the Golden Demon Beast can be easily killed!"


    Lin Xuan admired Zhou Ran''s five-body cast.


    My inexplicable friends were so powerful.


    The Lin family is a family of goods, and its power is thin. Zhou Ran, a strong friend, will naturally not miss Lin Xuan.


    "Master Zhou, from now on, if you have any material needs, please speak up! As long as my Lin Xuan can do it, I will never refuse!"


    Lin Xuan boasted about Haikou. As a businessman, he had nothing but money.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ran responded and returned to the carriage.


    Lin Xuan also went back. Lin An recovered his mood before continuing to drive.


    The carriage finally crossed the Black Blood Ridge and came to the official road.


    The official road was flat, the carriage was extremely fast, and finally came to Luosheng City before nightfall.


    Luosheng City is close to the Luosheng Gate, so the name of the city-state comes from it. Because it is the entrance of the inner region, the Luosheng City is much larger than those of the outer region.


    is full of traffic and business markets, even at night, it is still noisy.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s impression that only Beichen Kingdom can be compared with the entire outer realm, but that is because Beichen Kingdom relies on the resources of mineral veins, so the country is more prosperous, but compared with Luo Shengcheng, it is a little witch.


    "Master Zhou, please here!"


    Linxuan took Zhou Ran into a restaurant called food first and booked a private room.


    In order to thank Zhou Ran for his life-saving grace, Lin Xuan ordered a table of dishes, including a jar of good wine. Unfortunately, because he had to wait for a VIP, Lin Xuan and others did not dare to eat first.


    "Master Zhou, you can kill the Bat King, you can be called the hero of the world, you are too wronged in the outer domain, you should enter the inner domain to show grand plans! You can rest assured, customs clearance matters, I will help you find a way."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he walked into the private room.


    Lin Xuan saw this person and immediately got up to salute.


    "Mr. Hei Yu, I have been waiting here for a long time! Please sit down, please sit down!"


    Lin Xuan quickly invited Hei Yu to take a seat, but kept silent about the matter of customs clearance.


    Hei Yu is also welcome, eating and drinking.


    Zhou Ran looked at it silently, undecided, and did not let go of the food. Only when the wine reached his mouth would he take two bites.


    The reason why Lin Xuan is thick and thin is because Hei Yu is a person of Hei Lu. Whether he can enter the inner realm depends on Hei Lu''s customs clearance.


    Hei Yu Da Kuiduo Yi, eat most of the dishes on the table, almost all of the pot of wine he drank.


    Finally finished, Lin Xuan''s trembling opening said: "Mr. Hei Yu, I have rushed to Luosheng City within one day according to the agreement, so please sell me the customs clearance!"


    Lin Xuan nodded and bowed his waist, but Hei Yu was disdainful.


    "Lin Xuan, if I am kidding, are you serious?"


    "What... kidding?"


    Lin Xuan was stunned, how could a person with a dark heart say such a thing?


    Hei Yu didn''t care about Lin Xuan''s expression, and said, "I let you rush from the Lin family to Luosheng City within one day. There is no other way than crossing the Black Blood Ridge at the risk of your life! I didn''t expect you to be so After doing such a stupid thing, how can I go to the inner realm and be eye-catching?"


    Hei Yu''s words made Lin Xuan resentful. Obviously, Hei Yu was teasing him.


    But hindered by the forces of Hei Lu, Lin Xuan could not be angry.


    "Mr. Hei Yu, what are you talking about? Even if I am stupid, but I brought money, customs clearance is very important to the Lin family, and I also ask Mr. to sell customs clearance to me!"


    Lin Xuan whispered, and he almost gave him a black head.


    Hei Duan Ruan was unheard of, and said: "Sorry, I have already sold it to others, but the Lin family''s copy is gone."


    "Mr. Hei Yu, how can you do this!"


    Lin Xuan was furious. How could the people of Hei Lu surrender?


    Hei Yu stood up and said, "In short, the customs clearance is indeed gone. The Lin family wants to go to Neiyu to do business. Wait for next time!"


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Lin Xuan was so angry that he could not speak, and Lin An on the side could only hurry and could not help.


    "I''m leaving!"


    Hei Yu strode forward, swaying and preparing to leave the private room, but a person was standing in front of him, who was Zhou Ran?


    "Who are you? Give me back!" Heiyu said fiercely.


    When he just had dinner, Zhou Ran didn''t say a word, and he didn''t pay attention. He naturally didn''t put Zhou Ran in his eyes.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, and he slapped his hand on Hei Yu''s face.


    Hei Yu only felt a sore cheek and half of his face was swollen.


    "You actually hit me! Do you know that I am a black person?"


    Hei Yu scolded, but before the words were finished, Zhou Ran''s slap went up again.


    This time it was the other side of the face, and the black cheeks were swollen like pig heads.


    These two slaps, Zhou Ran has shown mercy. If he exerts his full strength, this guy is not swollen, and his head will fly away.


    Hei Yu was furious.


    "The Lin family''s bodyguard actually dared to hit me, you may have poke the horse honeycomb! From now on, the Lin family would like to get a customs clearance from Hei Lu!"


    dropped a word, and Hei Yu left the room angrily.


    Zhou Ran gave Lin Xuan a face, and did not do anything to Heiyu again returned to his seat.


    Of course Lin Xuan would not blame Zhou Ran, just said: "Master Zhou, I''m sorry! I originally wanted to buy two copies of customs clearance from the people of Hei Lu, but I never expected that even my own one I didn''t get any copies. I really am a bodhisattva crossing the river, and I cannot guarantee myself."


    "It''s okay."


    Zhou Ran smiled and didn''t care.


    Lin Xuan said again: "As a result, this time the Lin family business is only afraid of being gone. Master Zhou, you and I met each other. You also saved my life. I am very sorry for not helping you."


    Zhou Ran asked curiously: "Lin Xuan, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? I can only return to the Lin family!" Lin Xuan sighed. "Master Zhou, if you have nowhere to go, you can also go back to the Lin family with me. The Lin family will treat you well! Lin An , Tomorrow morning, let''s go back!"


    "Yes."


    Lin An nodded.


    Zhou Ran suddenly said: "Lin Xuan, it would be a pity to go back like this? If you don''t go to Inner Domain, you should cause a lot of damage to the Lin family?"


    "How is it? Doing business with the internal domain, you have to bear the risk." Lin Xuan was helpless. .


    "Is there another way to enter the inner domain?" Zhou Ran reminded.


    Lin Xuan looked at Zhou Ran in astonishment and said, "Master Zhou, don''t you kidding! Another method is equal to nothing! You can''t come back alive if you test your pedigree! Luo Shengmen''s gatekeeper is not What a master of Jindan, he is a strong god, even if he is a respected strongman in the inner realm, we simply cannot pass it!"

 Chapter 866： Luo Shengmen

    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Zhou Ran looked calm and did not take Lin Xuan''s words seriously.


    "Master Zhou, please think twice!" Lin Xuan said bitterly.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly: "People in the outer realm are breathing and bullying because they have no confidence. If they don''t even have the courage to challenge their destiny, what''s the point of living?"


    "Courage......"


    Lin Xuan froze.


    As the son of a family of goods, he has been humiliated by the people of the inner realm in his whole life.


    Lin Xuan did not think of fighting, but unfortunately lacked the last trace of courage.


    Zhou Ran''s words moved Lin Xuan, and the attitude of the family member''s attitude also changed.


    "Master Zhou, you are right!" Lin Xuan said seriously, "No one is at the apex from the beginning. If people in the outer realm continue to do so, life will be like a dry well! Since Master Zhou insists on going, I Lin Xuan Nor is it a person who is greedy for life and fear of death, this time, I will lay down my life with a gentleman!"


    "Master, think twice!"


    Lin An was distressed, and he accompanied the young master to the inner territory, but did not get the customs clearance. The young master went to Luo Shengmen under Zhou Ran''s slack, if he had a three-long two short, he could not explain to the Lin family head.


    "Lin An, my heart is decided! You will go back tomorrow tomorrow. I will take the blood test together with Master Zhou!"


    Lin Xuan is no doubt, Lin An is not good to say anything, he dragged his head and said: "Okay!"


    The negotiation was decided. Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan stayed in Luosheng City for one night, and left for Luoshengmen early the next morning.


    Luo Shengmen was not far from Luo Sheng City. Not long after, the two came to Luo Shengmen.


    Zhou Ran was shocked by the scene before him.


    The huge wall that stretches continuously in front of you is taller than the mountain, straight into the clouds, and even the birds can''t fly through it.


    The only opening of the city wall is Luo Shengmen. Although Luo Shengmen is also several tens of meters high, it is dwarfed by comparison with the city wall.


    "Lin Xuan, who made this wall?" Zhou Ran asked curiously.


    "Domain Wall is made by one of the four immortals, the Antarctic Fairy. He created the Inner Territory with one hand, separating the people from the Inner Territory and the Outer Territories. The people in the Outer Territories, everyone hates the Antarctic Immortals!"


    "Antarctic fairy?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly. Although he was called a fairy, he divided people into three, six, nine, etc., but it was not a good move.


    Right in between, Zhou Ran again saw that there was actually a side door beside Luo Shengmen. The side door was extremely small, only half the height of a person, and it was only creeping to enter.


    But even so, there are still a lot of people crawling into the side door like dogs. These people are well-dressed.


    Lin Xuan whispered: "That''s the side door. If we get the clearance pass, we enter the inner domain from there. The side door is also called the dog hole by the people in the inner domain."


    "Dog hole?" Zhou Ran snorted. "The people in the outer realm sharpened their heads in order to get the general treatment of dogs?"


    Lin Xuan sighed and said, "This is the fact! To people in the outer domain, it is better to be a dog in the inner domain than to be a person in the outer domain."


    Zhou Ran pointed to the front door of Luo Shengmen and asked, "When will this door open?"


    Lin Xuan Cheng said in fear: "The main entrance of Luo Shengmen will only be opened when nobles from the inner domain are in and out. In addition, there is an exception!"


    "Exception?"


    "People in the inner domain worship the strong, if someone can defeat the gatekeeper, they can enter from the main entrance of Luo Shengmen, but that is impossible!"


    "Hey, isn''t it?" Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up. "I also want to see what it looks like when the door is opened."


    said, Zhou Ran walked towards Luo Shengmen.


    Lin Xuan followed Zhou Ran tremblingly, the closer to Luo Shengmen, the less daring Lin Xuan was.


    has finally arrived under Luo Sheng¡¯s gate, where a lot of people have gathered, and the two are fighting, one of them is burly, like a god.


    Lin Xuan leaned into Zhou Ran''s ear and said, "That''s the goalkeeper Jia Xiong, the god''s peak strength. The so-called once-wife-off-wife is not open. After he served as the goalkeeper, no one entered the inland from him!"


    Zhou Ran silently watched Jia Xiong, this guy is indeed very powerful, but his opponent is far inferior, has fallen.


    Onlookers are also talking.


    "Li Daotian really does not work, although it is the peak of Yuanying, but in front of the goalkeeper, it is not enough to look at."


    "Yes! With his strength, he wants to break into the realm without any chance."


    "He can hold up to ten moves at most!"


    Zhou Ran looked at Li Daotian who was fighting with Jia Xiong. Yuanying Pinnacle was also a strong player in the Outer Realm, but Jia Xiong was much stronger than him, and the strength of the two was not at the same level.


    It''s only a matter of time before Li Daotian loses.


    As expected, Jia Xiong waved a palm and hit Li Daotian''s chest.


    This palm diameter made Li Daotian''s intestines rotten, and the whole person fell into the pool of blood.


    Even so, Jia Xiong didn''t mean to close up, because once he participated in the bloodline test, it was equivalent to signing a life and death sign, endlessly.


    "Alien ants, do you dare to provoke the authority of the inner domain? Use your life to regret it!"


    said, Jia Xiong hit Li Daotian''s forehead again, Li Daotian suddenly whimpered.


    After killing a Yuanying pinnacle master, Jia Xiong took a look at his hands Hang his body and let more people see it. This is the end of self-restraint! "


    was ordered to hang Li Daotian''s body on Luo Shengmen.


    Zhou Ran noticed that there were thirteen corpses hanging on Luo Shengmen, all of them practitioners who had just died.


    Jia Xiong glanced at the others again and said loudly, "Whoevers in the outer realm, who are not convinced, can challenge me again! No matter life or death, only the victory or defeat, this is the bloodline test! Only the bloodline is excellent and strong Only qualified to enter the internal domain!"


    Jia Xiong''s arrogant attitude, one **** at a time, but none of the masters on the outside world dared to attend.


    Everyone came here, also came to try their luck, maybe they will meet the goalkeeper in a bad state.


    But Jia Xiong successively killed thirteen foreign masters. These people are the strong ones who dominate the side, but they are like ants in front of Jia Xiong.


    "Master Zhou, let''s go back! This goalkeeper is so powerful, to challenge him, it is just to die!"


    Lin Xuan Lala Zhou Ran''s clothes, he was already timid without fighting.


    Zhou Ran shook his head and said: "Since it''s coming, how can it not be tried? Lin Xuan, you can rest assured that I have a sense of justice.


    dropped a sentence, Zhou Ran came to Jia Xiong. .


    "I am Zhou Ran, willing to accept the bloodline test!"


    "What?" Jia Xiong looked at Zhou Ran contemptuously, he had killed 13 masters today, this guy actually dared to challenge himself. "Good boy, after seeing my strength, I dare to come to die! In this case, I will fulfill you and send you to another world!"

 Chapter 867： 13 sword

    The onlookers around ¡¡¡¡ did not know Zhou Ran.


    "Who is this guy? How dare he challenge Jia Xiong?"


    "Even Tao Tianju was defeated, can he go up?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know where I came from!"


    Jia Xiong has killed 13 foreign masters. These masters are all Yuanying and above. Jia Xiong dealt with these challengers, all of them were crushed and killed.


    Such a strong man, how can Zhou Ran, who is unknown to be able to defeat?


    Lin Xuan couldn''t help but worry, he had seen Zhou Ran''s strength, Zhou Ran was indeed very strong, but only to the point of killing Jindan demon beast.


    Jia Xiong is not a monster, but also far more than Jindan''s strength. Zhou Ran hastily stepped forward, fearing that there will be more evils than good ones.


    "Zhou Ran, since you came up to challenge, I can say the ugly words in front!" Jia Xiong pointed to the thirteen dead bodies. "These are the people I killed today. The bloodline test is no turning back, or winning. , Or die!"


    "I know."


    Zhou Ran said lightly that his calm posture made Jia Xiong feel uncomfortable.


    As long as they are challengers, they are all trembling. For a person like Zhou Ran who is not afraid, he is the first to see himself.


    "Since that''s the case, I''m welcome to blame you!"


    Jia Xiong snorted and went towards Zhou.


    A heavy palm, struck Zhou Ran''s forehead, palm power like Taishan pressure, enough to shatter Zhou Ran''s head.


    Faced with a powerful attack, Zhou Ran calmly waved his hand at Jia Xiong.


    Two palms were facing each other, making a loud noise.


    is as strong as Jia Xiong, and was actually taken a step back by this applause.


    Jia Xiong only felt that his arm was tingling, and he realized that the opponent in front of him was completely different from the strong men he had encountered, and belonged to another realm.


    compared with Jia Xiong''s confusion, Zhou Ran was unscathed, and he looked at his palm.


    I am not good at punching. The palm just now is just a whim.


    But a whim, it was enough for Jia Xiong to suffer.


    "Jia Xiong, don''t warm up, let''s be real! When you compete with those 13 masters, haven''t you tried your best?"


    Zhou Ran said lightly, Jia Xiong''s complexion suddenly changed.


    The palm just now fell in the wind, and more importantly, the opponent in front of him was so arrogant.


    "This is what you asked for!"


    Jia Xiong was indignant, the real element in the body kept expanding.


    surrounded by a gust of wind, the gust of wind was full of powerful forces, and the onlookers were insufficiently concentrated, and even blown away by the gust of wind.


    Even those who can stop and watch, can''t help but tremble.


    "I''m finally going to make it out, Jia Xiong''s supernatural powers to jail Shura, the kid actually provoked Jia Xiong, isn''t this looking for death?"


    "The prison prison Shura is sent out, let alone that kid, even if we are in danger!"


    "What should I do? Let''s run away!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and Lin Xuan was too scared to speak.


    Zhou Ran and Jia Xiong had an upper hand, which made Lin Xuan quite surprised. What is even more surprising is that Zhou Ran actually talked to stimulate Jia Xiong. Is this too brave?


    Now Jia Xiong is angry, what should Zhou Ran do?


    Under the eyes of all eyes, Jia Xiong finally released all the real elements in his body, and his body also changed.


    appeared in front of Zhou Ran, a three-headed, six-armed monster, with six weapons holding different weapons, all of which were magic weapons of the mysterious level.


    "Hey, hey! This is my magical power to prison prison Shura, Zhou Ran, you can die under my magical power, it is your character!"


    Jia Xiong sneered, he no longer hesitated and went straight to Zhou.


    is completely different from the previous one. Just like a cannonball, the Six-handed Divine Soldiers used different moves and attacked Zhou Ran from different angles.


    No matter how you look at it, this blow cannot be avoided.


    "Is that the case?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, did not even want to avoid Jia Xiong''s attack, the jade blood sword in Qiankun''s ring had already flown out.


    "You also use swords?"


    Jia Xiong said aggressively, even though he used a sword, but he had six magic weapons, and Zhou Ran had only one weapon. With six to one, how could he lose?


    However, the next second, Jia Xiong was shocked.


    Although Zhou Ran only used one sword, the power of this sword was completely different.


    Jade Blood Sword''s golden light flashed, and several swords burst forth, pushing Jia Xiong back.


    "what!"


    Jia Xiong was taken aback, and he hadn''t had time to react. Sword Qi struck in front of him again. Jia Xiong avoided it. Sword Qi crossed his thighs, causing Jia Xiong pain.


    "Damn it!"


    Jia Xiong screamed, but to no avail, Zhou Ran had already deceived himself, and the Jade Blood Sword in the air attacked Jia Xiong again.


    This attack stabbed Jia Xiong''s abdomen.


    "what!"


    Jia Xiong screamed loudly, and then he realized that Zhou Ran was much more powerful than those outsiders he had encountered.


    Yuanying? Huashen? Perhaps it has exceeded these two realms.


    "Zhou Ran, you passed! You passed the bloodline test, you can enter the inner domain!"


    Jia Xiong had to obey softly, and then fight with Zhou Ran, he would definitely die.


    Zhou Ran pretended to have an incomprehensible expression: "What did you say? I have passed? But you just said that this battle will either win or die Do I hear it wrong?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Jia Xiong grind his teeth.


    "Great courage, Zhou Ran, you actually want to kill me? I''m Luo Shengmen''s gatekeeper. If you kill me, even if you enter the inner realm, you will definitely face a chase!" Jia Xiong threatened fiercely.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "I can also not kill you, but you have to eat my thirteen swords to atone for those powerful outsiders who have been hung up by you."


    "what did you say!"


    Jia Xiong''s eyes were full of anger.


    actually wanted to bear the thirteen swords for those untouchables.


    "Zhou Ran, how dare you!"


    Jia Xiong''s eyes widened, but for Zhou Ran, this level of threat was not at all fearful.


    Thirteen swords represent thirteen insulted bodies.


    can be killed, not insulted, Jia Xiong''s behavior has reached the bottom line, he must pay for it.


    Jade Blood Sword flew out, toward Jia Xiong''s body.


    Jia Xiong is already timid, how can he resist Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword?


    One sword, one sword, another sword.


    Thirteen swords, one sword is not much, one sword is not much.


    Although Jia Xiong''s body is strong, he cannot withstand Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword.


    Thirteen swords came down, Jia Xiong was no longer angry. .


    Zhou Ran looked at Jia Xiong''s body coldly, and another sword gas was shot out. In a blink of an eye, Jia Xiong''s body was nailed to Luo Shengmen by Jian Qi, and the thirteen Outer Powers killed by him Together.


    Then Zhou Ran looked at Jia Xiong''s men again and said, "I won, can I go in now?"

 Chapter 868： Sea

    Everyone looked at this in amazement.


    Jia Xiong has served as Luo Shengmen''s goalkeeper for so many years, and no one has successfully passed through his hands, but this time, Jia Xiong was defeated.


    was not only defeated, but also completely defeated. Even the corpse was nailed to Luo Shengmen.


    "That guy actually won. He killed Jia Xiong. Where is he sacred?"


    "It''s unbelievable that he is so much stronger than Jia Xiong!"


    "It''s incredible, this is simply crushing!"


    The foreign powerhouses had different opinions, and Jia Xiong''s helpers were all dumbfounded.


    This group of people never thought that Jia Xiong would lose, so he did not think about the opening of Luo Shengmen. The sudden result made everyone overwhelmed.


    Jia Xiong''s deputy Ji Sheng''s aftermath trembling: "This gentleman... Luo Shengmen is not easy to open, it takes time..."


    "It takes time? Why?" Zhou Ran raised his eyebrows.


    "Isn''t this a matter of course? How can such a large door be easily opened? If the husband is in a hurry, you can enter through the side door."


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and Jade Blood Sword flew over, resisting Ji Shengyu''s throat.


    "That is a dog hole, unless I go to the dog country, otherwise I will not enter from the dog hole!"


    Ji Shengyu was frightened and never dared to say a word.


    Zhou Ran said: "You will open the door, no matter how long it takes, I will wait."


    said, Zhou Ran sat down and let Lin Xuan sit beside him.


    Ji Shengyu had no choice but to gather other men to prepare to open the door.


    Zhou Ran waited silently, Lin Xuan was terrified, and Zhou Ran''s eyes were different.


    Even the goalkeeper Jia Xiong was defeated in Zhou Ran''s hands. What exactly did Zhou Ran''s strength reach? I actually made friends with such a strong man.


    Outer domain powerhouses are also reluctant to leave. Luo Shengmen has not opened for a long time. I really don¡¯t know what kind of situation it is.


    Those who came from the side door and entered the outer realm, seeing Luo Shengmen''s main entrance is about to open, no longer anxious to enter the inner realm, all stopped to watch.


    Ji Shengyu and his men came to Luo Shengmen''s starting organ. Ji Sheng Yu pressed the organ repeatedly, and Luo Shengmen finally moved slowly.


    Rawson Gate, which is tens of meters high, opened the scene naturally quite spectacular.


    At the beginning, only a gap appeared, but in this gap, there was a fierce airflow.


    The aura between the outer domain and the inner domain is very different, but there is a barrier between the domain walls, but it is also safe. However, once the Luosheng door is opened, the pressure difference between the two domains will cause the aura of the inner domain to blow out like a storm. , This is the reason for the airflow.


    Those who didn''t expect it were all blown out by the air current.


    As Luo Shengmen opened, the airflow became stronger and stronger. Everyone who watched Luo Shengmen open was blown away.


    Zhou Ran looked at all this silently, unmoved, he grabbed Lin Xuan with one hand, so that Lin Xuan survived.


    After a while, Luo Shengmen was fully opened, and the pressure of the aura between the two domains returned to normal.


    Ji Shengyu came to Zhou Ran and respectfully said: "Sir, Luo Shengmen has opened, you can bring a follower into the inner domain."


    "Attendant? This is my follower." Zhou Ran pointed to Lin Xuan.


    "Two, please!" Ji Shengyu salutes Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was also polite, took a step, and took Lin Xuan through Luo Shengmen.


    Ji Shengyu watched the backs of the two. When Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan could no longer be seen, he immediately summoned his spirit beast.


    is a blast bird. Ji Shengyu said to the blast bird: "Tell Da Dangdang that Wudangdang was killed by someone. At that time, the man is on the Ascension Road, and he has not yet entered the Shenghai!"


    Just say, the blast bird flew away, just like a lightning, it disappeared instantly.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan are strolling on a Kangzhuang Avenue, which is extremely spacious, with trees on both sides and beautiful sculptures everywhere.


    Even if it is just a corner of the inner realm, it is full of luxury.


    Linxuan introduced to Zhou Ran: "Master Zhou, this is the Ascension Dao. After passing the Ascension Dao, you will reach the Shenghai Sea, and if you pass the Shenghai Sea, you will really be in the inner region."


    Zhou Ran listened silently and did not speak.


    Ascension Dao is full of miles, the two walked for a while, and finally came to the seaside.


    Looking towards the sea of ??infinity, there was white smoke rising from the sea, not something else, but the fluctuation of the aura.


    Zhou Ran stood at the seaside, thinking that the more inward the inner region, the denser the aura. If it is the core area of ??the inner domain, I am afraid that the aura is enough to suffocate.


    "Huh? What about the ship?" Lin Xuan was a little surprised. "I used to have a boat to pick up every time I went to Inland, but this time, I couldn''t see a ship."


    "Ship? What kind of ship?"


    "A very big boat, sitting on the boat, walking on the ground!"


    Lin Xuan described the giant ship he had been sitting in, and could not help but imagine.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, not talking.


    The two stood at the beach for a while, and a small boat approached. There was only one boatman in a black robe, and his robe covered his face.


    The boatman saw Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan and immediately asked, "Is it a strong man who passed the bloodline test?"


    "It''s me!" Zhou Ran nodded.


    "Since that is the case, please get on the boat!" the boatman said again.


    Zhou Ran took Lin Xuan to the boat. Lin Xuan looked at the boatman and asked: "Shipman Across the sea, shouldn''t it be a big boat? Why this time it became a boat?"


    The boatman smiled and said: "A person who can pass the bloodline test can''t take it to Shenghai at all, and there is no need to take a big boat."


    Ironically, Zhou Ran didn''t mind.


    "Let''s sail!"


    Zhou Ran said something, and the boatman slid the paddle.


    The boat sailed into the Shenghai. Due to the extremely strong aura and the rough sea, the Linhai Xuan took a big boat before, but it didn''t feel much, but the boat was unstable and wobbled, making Linxuan almost seasick.


    "On this point, still want to go to the inner domain to die?" The boatman sneered.


    Zhou Ran helped Lin Xuan and said: "Don''t care about those, tell me about the inner domain!"


    "Yes."


    Lin Xuan nodded, and Zhou Ran changed the subject, but he didn''t want to vomit that much anymore.


    Anyway, he is also the one who came, Lin Xuan told Zhou Ran everything he knew.


    "Crossing towards the Shenghai, is one of the domains of the inner domain, called Jing Guo, also known as the Jing domain. Jing Guo has a vast territory, which is enough to cover the area of ??dozens of countries in the outer domain."


    "Unfortunately, those of us from outside the realm cannot enter the core zone of Jingguo at all, and can only trade and live in Jingguo''s border cities."


    "In the Kingdom of Jing, there are many ancestors, and the strength of these ancestors is extremely strong, and each sect is not easy to mess with.".


    Lin Xuan said one by one.


    The boatman suddenly interjected, "You know a lot, do you know where the goalkeeper of Luo Shengmen came from?"

 Chapter 869： naval battle

    "Luoshengmen''s gatekeeper?"


    Lin Xuan was shocked. He went to Neijing Jingguo and went to do business. He didn''t dare to inquire about Jing''s domestic affairs.


    Lin Xuan had no knowledge of the situation of the Zongmen in Jingguo and where the gatekeeper of Luo Shengmen came from.


    The boatman smiled and said, "In fact, Luo Shengmen''s gatekeeper also came from Jing Guozongmen, and there was open fighting between Zongmen and Zongmen, and Luoshengmen''s guard was also one of them. Jing Guoguo stipulated that it would take turns within Zongmen. Send a strong man to guard Luo Shengmen, who has guarded Luo Shengmen for a long time, the stronger Zongmen''s strength! Jia Xiong comes from Qiankun Gate, is the five masters of Qiankun Gate, and his status is distinguished, but he died in the strongman of the foreign domain. In the hands of Qiankun, the face of Qiankun is lost, and naturally the murderer will not be let go."


    The boatman''s words made Lin Xuan tremble.


    "The gate of Qiankun... is not so annoying..."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and said, "Lin Xuan, do you know the Qiankun Gate?"


    "I just heard that it was the King of the Kingdom, and the door owner was called the Da Dang Dang, but I did not expect Luo Shengmen''s gatekeeper to be Wu Dang Dang."


    "I only know it now, it''s late!"


    The boatman sneered and continued driving.


    Zhou Ran looked calm and admired the beautiful sea view, but Lin Xuan was already terrified.


    offended Dazongmen, this time in Jingguo''s trip, I was afraid that there would never be peace.


    The boat was driving on the sea for a while, and had already arrived in the deep sea. There was nothing around, and Lin Xuan felt very scared.


    Linxuan just wanted to dock early, but the area of ??the sea to the sea is so wide, how can he be able to dock in a short time?


    While Lin Xuan was at a loss, the boat suddenly stopped.


    Linxuan was taken aback, and said: "Boat, why didn''t the ship move? Is there something wrong?"


    The boatman didn''t speak, just looked at the sea silently.


    "Shipper, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Xuan asked again.


    Zhou Ran patted Lin Xuan''s shoulder and said: "Useless, here is the deep sea, this guy''s fox tail has been exposed."


    said, Zhou Ran looked at the boatman again.


    "You should be the person of Qiankun Gate? I feel the same breath as Jia Xiong on you."


    The boatman smiled coldly, and pulled off his cloak, revealing a fierce face. His body was like dead wood, which made people shudder.


    "I really deserved the man who killed Jia Xiong, so insightful! That''s right, I am the master of the Haifang Square in the four gates of Qiankun Gate, and come to kill you on the orders of the big master!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the master of Haifang jumped into the sea, and the whole body disappeared.


    "He...he is gone!"


    Lin Xuan was shocked, unmanned, he and Zhou Ran only feared that they would be trapped in the sea forever.


    was shocked, and the sea suddenly set off a huge wave.


    The huge waves were so violent that the boat that Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan rode could not stand the toss and was suddenly overturned by the huge waves.


    "God!"


    Lin Xuan shouted, Zhou Ran took his clothes and jumped up.


    This jump passed through the huge waves. Zhou Ran''s body was like surfing, he stopped on the huge waves, and allowed the huge waves to roll, but Zhou Ran was still.


    Lin Xuan, who was dragged by Zhou Ran, had already scared his urine. Facing such a huge wave, Zhou Ran was able to deal with it calmly and even protected himself.


    After a while, the huge wave finally subsided, and the sea level returned to calm.


    The boat was already at the bottom of the boat, Zhou Ran took Lin Xuan to stand on the bottom of the boat, and then said coldly: "Well, it is also the strength of Huashen Peak!"


    Lin Xuan was shocked, who was Zhou Ran talking to?


    is in a fog, and one person jumps out of the sea, it is the owner of Haifang.


    Haifangzhu looked at Zhou Ran and sneered, "Zhou Ran, didn''t think you could escape from the huge waves? But unfortunately, I''m invincible in this dying sea, you are not good at water wars, and there is a burden around me. , You simply can¡¯t escape birth!¡±


    During the talk, the seawater around the main square of Haifang changed, and the seawater after another swelled up like a water dragon.


    "go to hell!"


    Master Haifang shouted, and a stream of water dragons went towards Zhou.


    This is not an ordinary sea water attack. Every water dragon carries a suffocating aura, which is enough to swallow everything.


    As Haifangzhu said, the battle at sea is not good for Zhou Ran, and Zhou Ran with a burden is even more difficult to deal with.


    One of the water dragons attacked Lin Xuan straight.


    "Help!"


    Lin Xuan asked Zhou Ran for help, and Zhou Ran was also unambiguous, forming a real shield to resist water dragon attacks.


    "Useless, Zhenyuan shield can''t stop my water dragon!"


    The Haifang master was proud, and several water dragons had broken through the True Yuan shield and struck Zhou Ran''s body.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, his body was swept into the air by the water dragon.


    The water dragon is powerful and engulfs Zhou Ran''s body.


    "Hahaha! This is the end of offending Qiankun!"


    The Haifang Master laughed and was swallowed by his own water dragon. No matter how strong he is, it is difficult to live.


    The water dragon swallowed Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan, and then dissipated.


    Haifang looked at the air, the water dragon dissipated, Zhou Ran''s guy was still alive, but his clothes were a bit ragged.


    More importantly, Zhou Ran still dragged Lin Xuan in his hand, and the son of Lin family was unscathed.


    "You are not dead yet?" Haifangzhu frowned, "Did you still protect him?"


    was attacked by his own water dragon Not only was this guy alive, he didn''t even die with the burden he carried.


    The owner of Haifang was a little surprised, but he wasn''t panicked. Everything was still under control.


    "You can''t keep going! As long as you are in this sea area, your real element will be exhausted sooner or later, but my power is endless!"


    Haifangzhu said, no matter how he looked, Zhou Ran didn''t have any way to live.


    Lin Xuan bitterly said: "Master Zhou, don''t worry about me, try your best to deal with that guy!"


    Zhou Ran looked at Lin Xuan, not sure, he looked at Haifangzhu again.


    "Master Haifang, there is no way for a despicable person to defeat me."


    "Joke, you have reached the limit!"


    Of course, Haifang did not believe it, thinking that Zhou Ran was nothing but alarmist.


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly and said, "I didn''t lie. Although I don''t know how you did it, it is not a big deal to be able to absorb the aura in the seawater. As long as you cut off your source of power, you will not fight. Defeat!"


    "What? How do you know?"


    The Master Haifang was stunned.


    I can absorb power from the sea water, which is why my naval battle is invincible.


    This matter, even if it is within the Qiankun Gate, no one knows. How did Zhou Ran, a guest from outside the realm, know? ?


    Zhou Ran saw the shaking of the Master Haifang, and the jade blood sword flew out of the Qiankun ring.


    "Master Haifang, the real power is the strong man himself, not the fighting method like parasites! When you choose naval battle, you are defeated!"

 Chapter 870： Ducheng

    "what did you say?"


    The master of Haifang was furious, and as the four masters of Qiankun Gate, he had never been looked down upon so much.


    Lin Xuan saw Zhou Ran irritated the Haifang owner, and was immediately worried.


    If he is on the ground, Lin Xuan can also trust Zhou Ran''s strength, but here is the vast sea, and the Haifang master can absorb the aura in the sea water. Zhou Ran is fighting with it, I''m afraid I won''t get any cheap.


    "Master Zhou, it is better to be careful. The strong players in the inner domain are not at the same level as the strong players in the outer domain," Lin Xuan reminded.


    Zhou Ran smiled and ignored it, just looked at the Haifangzhu silently.


    The Haifang Master will not allow people who despise himself to exist. How can he lose to Zhou Ran''s hands in terms of naval warfare alone?


    "You asked for it!"


    There are countless water dragons appearing around the body coldly in Haifang.


    Under the control of Zhenyuan, these water dragons seem to have life.


    "Go!"


    The Haifang Lord shouted, and the water dragon went away from all directions.


    Lin Xuan closed his eyes and was still under the protection of Zhou Ran. These water dragons could not handle it by themselves, only to give his life to Zhou Ran.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded.


    The explosion caused a gust of wind, and the seawater also flew into the air, falling like raindrops.


    Storm and rain, Lin Xuan''s body shivered.


    Lin Xuan felt the power of Zhou Ran and Haifangzhu, these two forces were violently colliding, but Lin Xuan did not dare to open his eyes.


    If you haven''t died, it means that Zhou Ran hasn''t lost.


    After a while, the wind stopped and the water no longer rolled.


    Everything around returned to calm again.


    Lin Xuan opened his eyes carefully, and he looked around.


    Zhou Ran is still the same, calm and calm, and even his expression has not changed, but the Haifang master opposite Zhou Ran has something wrong.


    "How could you...how could you..."


    Haifangzhu looked at Zhou Ran inconceivably, his body was already fragmented.


    The next second, the master of Haifang fell from midair and fell directly into the sea, swallowed by the fierce waves.


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly and looked at Lin Xuan: "Lin Xuan, are you okay?"


    "This... Master Zhou, how did you beat him..."


    Lin Xuan asked diligently. Just now he dared not open his eyes and didn''t expect it to be so fast, Zhou Ran defeated his opponent.


    I didn''t even know how Zhou Ran killed his opponent.


    "On this point, I will tell you when I meet my next opponent!"


    With that said, Zhou Ran kicked on the overturned boat. The boat turned over, and Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan sat on the boat again.


    Lord Haifang is indeed a bit patient, and it is enough to use the naval warfare to deal with the monks who first entered the realm of the Tao, but he met himself.


    The peak of the **** of change, for him now, is just a matter of sword.


    In the scene just now, Lin Xuan still had palpitations. He only felt that his heart was beating violently and could not calm down for a long time.


    Zhou Ran is also unambiguous, learning the appearance of the Haifang Master and starting to sail.


    After a while, Lin Xuan recovered.


    "Master Zhou, will you drive a boat?"


    "Of course not." Zhou Ran smiled bitterly.


    He has thousands of skills, but does not include driving a boat.


    It is not difficult to drive a flat boat above the vast sea.


    Towards the sea of ??life, there are mists spurred by Aura, which obscured the view, making Zhou Ran unable to discern the direction.


    "Lin Xuan, where should we go?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "For foreign visitors, there is only one place to go in Jingguo, which is the border town. Foreign visitors can stay temporarily in the border town without being arrested. I used to visit Jingguo only to do business in the border town. However, other city states in Jingguo did If you do not accept foreigners, once you go, you will be forcibly evicted if you are lucky, or even sentenced if you are unlucky!"


    "Is it so serious? I''m considered to have passed the bloodline test. Isn''t it the same?" Zhou Ran stunned slightly.


    "Yes! Although the bloodline test has passed, there are more people in the inner realm than you, they will not be afraid of you!"


    "But the outsiders and the insiders look exactly the same. Why do they know that we are outsiders?"


    "about this¡­¡­"


    Lin Xuan wanted to elaborate, but suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Master Zhou, I saw the coastline!"


    Lin Xuan shouted.


    Zhou Ran followed Lin Xuan''s fingers and saw the coastline.


    After killing Master Haifang, he drove aimlessly and didn''t know where he was. I didn''t expect to really see the coastline.


    Perhaps this place is Lin Xuan''s destination border town.


    Zhou Ran hurriedly sailed towards the coastline, and took a short time to lean on the shore.


    There is nothing on the beach, only a vast beach.


    Lin Xuan looked far away and saw a city.


    "Master ZhouThere is a city there, let''s go there!"


    "it is good."


    Zhou Ran nodded and walked towards the seaside city-state with Lin Xuan.


    Coming to the gate of the city, Lin Xuan couldn''t help but complain repeatedly. He pointed to the name written on the head of the city and said: "Master Zhou, this is not a border town, it''s Ducheng. We''re just afraid that Bai Ran will take a trip!"


    "Run for nothing? Why?" Zhou Ran didn''t like such words.


    Lin Xuan shook his head and said, "No way, Jingguo, except for the border city, does not have any city that will accept visitors from other regions. If we break in, we will offend Ducheng''s guards!"


    "Where is the city over there?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    Lin Xuan bitterly said, "I''m sorry, Master Zhou, I don''t know! In order to prevent outsiders from knowing more about inner territory, they will not sell the map to us!"


    "Even selling maps is prohibited?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help but stunned.


    It seems that people in the inner realm don''t really like people in the outer realm. Businessmen like Lin Xuan all concentrate on doing business in the border towns, but they don''t let the businessmen know about the inner realm.


    Even if there is no map, it is natural not to run around, but to do things in a proper manner.


    "However, I will not leave here."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, and came to the gate.


    Anyone entering Ducheng has a waist tag on his waist, and the guards will see the waist tag and put this person in.


    "What is that waist card?" Zhou Ran asked curiously.


    "That''s the Jing card, proof of Jing Guoren''s identity!" Lin Xuan explained.


    "So it turns out."


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched, and it seems that the so-called Jing card is the ID card of Jing Guo''s nationals. In this way, it is easier to enter the city by yourself.


    In the Qiankun ring, the jade blood sword flew out, and went towards the two Jingguo nationals at a speed that could not be concealed.

 Chapter 871： Maiji

    After getting the Jingpai, in order to avoid long nights, Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan went towards the city gate. .


    The guard of the city gate looked at the scene card of the two men, and without doubt, they let the two enter the city.


    But the two behind Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan were not so lucky.


    "What about my Jingpai? Why is it gone?"


    "Who the **** stole my scene card?"


    There was chaos at the gate, but it had nothing to do with Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan.


    Now that he is in Ducheng, it is no different from other inland people.


    Worthy of being the city-state of the inner region, Ducheng is quite prosperous, full of bustling sights and bustling scenes.


    The streets are full of people, shoulder-to-shoulder and crowded.


    Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan finally squeezed out the crowd and came to the front of a tavern. Their stomachs were hungry. The two decided to dine in the tavern.


    The pub is also quite lively, and many diners are shouting.


    Among the diners, some are well-dressed, some are ragged, some are gentle, and some are vulgar... this is exactly what Du Cheng has in his life. Although the people in the inner world regard themselves as superior, they are also unevenly distributed.


    "This...and this..."


    Lin Xuan trembles a la carte, this is the territory of the people in the inner domain, this guest from the outer domain, it seems quite alive.


    Zhou Ran was different, calm and calm, and did not panic because of his identity.


    "Master Zhou, I really have you. I walked in Ducheng. I was so scared that I couldn''t breathe, but you didn''t blush.


    "What''s so blushing?"


    Zhou Ran said indifferently, a calm gesture.


    The two waited for a while, and the dishes were finally on the table. In order to thank Zhou Ran, Lin Xuan ordered expensive dishes. In addition, there was a pot of wine to make Zhou Ran enjoy.


    Zhou Ran is also very polite and enjoys himself.


    Eating meat while drinking alcohol, so happy.


    Eating and eating, Zhou Ran asked again: "Lin Xuan, we didn''t go to Biancheng, but instead came to Ducheng. Did it hinder you from doing business?"


    Lin Xuan smiled bitterly: "Foreign merchants, how dare you do business outside the border town? We should stay in Ducheng for one night, leave after buying the map, and then go to the border town!"


    "This..."


    Zhou Ran was undecided. If Lin Xuan really wanted to go to the border town, he was afraid that he would part ways with him.


    Compared to the border town where outsiders gather, it is more convenient for Ducheng to check the news.


    Zhou Ran didn''t tell Lin Xuan his plans, just drinking and eating meat on his own, and for a while, a dancer came to the stage to dance for the diners.


    Wu Ji''s graceful figure, dressed in gorgeous, and beautiful dance, immediately drew cheers from diners.


    Lin Xuan whispered to Zhou Ran: "Master Zhou, this dancer is a foreigner."


    "Outlander? Why do you see it?"


    "Look at her abdomen!" Lin Xuan pointed to Wu Ji''s belly, where there was actually a brand, "It is a contract of selling, as long as there is a brand on it, it means that this Mai Ji is a slave bought by the people in the inner region! Jing National laws stipulate that people from the inner domain cannot be sold as slaves, and slaves can only be bought from outsiders!"


    "So it turns out."


    Zhou Ran nodded silently and did not express an opinion.


    Because of her beautiful dancing posture, she also gained a lot of appreciation. Some diners even threw the red soul coin on the stage. She quickly thanked her and continued to dance.


    At this time, several diners were drunk and took advantage of Jiu Xing to come to the stage and encircled Mai Ji.


    "Who are you sassy girls? It''s just a few movements, aren''t you bored?"


    "How about changing a posture? Twist your waist and twist your buttocks!"


    "Is this dress too much? Take off one!"


    These diners, at first glance, were Deng Tuozi, whose words were filthy, which made Mai Ji embarrassed.


    However, as a slave, facing the master of Inland, Wu Ji naturally dared not resist and could only smile.


    "Several sons, I won''t do other actions. As for this dress, I can''t take it off."


    Wu Ji''s words dissatisfied several diners.


    One of the diners pulled Maiji over and said fiercely: "What are you doing, dare to talk to your son about the conditions? The untouchables of Outland, don''t hurry to kneel me!"


    Wu Ji had no choice but to kneel down properly.


    Being a slave and kneeling in front of the master of the inner domain is the most normal thing.


    Several diners suddenly became proud.


    "Since you knelt down, make a good guilt!"


    "Did you take off the clothes yourself, or should we take them off for you?"


    Wu Ji was forced to a desperate situation and began to cry.


    But the diners in the tavern have no sympathy


    "Take off! Take off!"


    "Quick off! I can''t wait!"


    As for Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan, they looked silent.


    Zhou Ran''s fingers were constantly lit up on the table.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Xuan said quickly, "Master Zhou, please don''t be restless. This is the territory of the inner region. It''s not very good to cause trouble in this place!"


    "Who said I was going to cause trouble?"


    Zhou Ran slightly tilted, picked up a chopstick, and then threw the chopsticks out.


    Chopsticks, as if they had long eyes, stabbed one of the diners surrounding Maiji.


    "what!"


    The diner screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Who! Who!"


    The diner yelled, with a chopstick stuck in his buttocks, which was amazing, but the next second, something happened again.


    The chopstick inserted in the buttock actually started to burn.


    This diner was not a fool, he exclaimed: "It''s a congenital fire! My God, who will help me put out the fire!"


    Several other diners, naturally have no thoughts of embarrassing dance Ji, all came to extinguish the innate real fire.


    Congenital true fire, even in the inner realm, can still burn people.


    After a lot of effort, the innate real fire was finally extinguished, but a few diners didn''t dare to make the dance difficult again.


    There was a master in the tavern. Although he didn¡¯t know why the master hurt him, he didn¡¯t seem to like others bullying Mai Ji, so these diners had dispersed, and he didn¡¯t dare to worry about Mai Ji.


    Seeing someone save each other, Wu Ji also shy away.


    Calm was restored again in the tavern, and all the diners kept talking.


    "Who shot it just now? Actually using chopsticks to release the innate true fire, and I can''t feel his true element!"

 Chapter 872： Inner city

    With enough food and drink, Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan left the tavern.


    It was too late and the two had nowhere to go.


    Lin Xuan grimaced and said: "Master Zhou, Jingguo city-state, staying to see the Jing card, unlike when entering the gate, you need to compare the Jing card and your identity, it is not easy to get confused."


    "so what?"


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly.


    Lin Xuan looked at Zhou Ran in surprise. After entering Ducheng, he was always sincere and scared, afraid of being taken away. Why did Zhou Ran always calm and calm, not at all flustered.


    "In this case, Master Zhou, what should we do?"


    Lin Xuan asked carefully.


    Zhou Ran thought about it and said, "Let''s go to the place where you can stay and try your luck. If you can''t stay, I will think of a way!"


    "it is good."


    Lin Xuan nodded.


    Somehow, as long as he was with Zhou Ran, Lin Xuan felt quite relaxed, and his tense mood suddenly disappeared.


    The two went towards the inn.


    Although Ducheng is lively, but near late at night, there are not many people on the street.


    Only two or three pedestrians form a stark contrast to the daytime hours.


    The two went a few steps further, even the pedestrians could not see.


    At this moment, a person passed by the two.


    "is her?"


    Zhou Ran froze.


    The people who walked by were not others, but the dancers they met in the tavern.


    At that time, Wu Ji was wearing a glamorous look, but at this time she was wearing a cloak, hiding her face in the cloak, which was not easily noticeable to outsiders.


    It is a pity that Zhou Ran cannot be concealed.


    "Master Zhou, who is the man who passed by just now?" Lin Xuan curiously said.


    "It''s the dancer who we saw in the tavern. So late, where is she going?"


    "It turned out to be the dancing girl!" Lin Xuan smiled. "But we are already unable to protect ourselves, so don''t worry about other people''s business."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Zhou Ran''s face sank. "The dancer has a thing on her body, which is dense and suffocating!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Xuan couldn''t believe his insight was not as sharp as Zhou Ran''s.


    "Let''s go and see!"


    Zhou Ran pulled Lin Xuan to catch up with Wu Ji.


    Wu Ji traveled all the way and came to the entrance of Ducheng''s inner city.


    Ducheng is divided into an outer city and an inner city. The outer city is a place where ordinary citizens live.


    So the guards in the inner city are much stricter than those in the outer city.


    Wu Ji carefully pulled out a red jing card from her body, and after the guard checked the jing card, she let Wu Ji in.


    Lin Xuan wondered: "She''s just a slave, why can she enter the inner city? Where did he get his Jingpai?"


    "Let''s go to the inner city too!" Zhou Ran said suddenly.


    "Go to the inner city too? But how do we get in..."


    Before Lin Xuan finished his speech, Zhou Ran jumped up with him.


    This jump, light and high, happened to cross the inner city walls without being noticed by the guards.


    After coming to the inner city, Lin Xuan''s mood was even more tense. He cried to Zhou Ran: "Master Zhou, we outsiders, actually came to the inner city of Ducheng. If we are known, we will die!" "


    Zhou Ran didn''t speak, but just silently looked at the houses in the inner city.


    Although the outer city is also prosperous, compared with the inner city, it is far inferior.


    The houses in the inner city are larger and more luxurious than those in the outer city. The identity of people living in the inner city is naturally not simple.


    After the dancer arrived in the inner city, she was familiar with the car and headed towards a mansion. She did not find that she was being followed.


    Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan saw Mai Ji walked into the mansion and jumped on the roof to peek.


    Maiji came to the courtyard of the mansion, and someone had been waiting for a long time.


    "Did something bring?"


    A man asked indifferently, there were a lot of family guards around him, Zhou Ran looked at those householders, but all of them were innate masters.


    Worthy of being the city-state of the Inner Territory, it has reached the point where the innate master walks everywhere.


    "Hey, I brought it!"


    Wu Ji trembling, she carefully took out a glass lamp.


    He Ye looked at this glazed lamp carefully and nodded involuntarily.


    "Yes, this is the thing, give it to me!"


    Saying that, He Ye made a wink at the surrounding Ding Ding, and the two Ding Dings stepped forward immediately and wanted to take the Liuli lamp away.


    Wu Ji immediately protected the glazed lamp with her body and shouted: "Hey, if your person is one step closer I will destroy this lamp!"


    "Lily, what do you mean?"


    He Ye''s mouth slightly tilted, but he didn''t panic.


    Lily again said: "The boss is kind to me. If it is not to save my younger brother, I will not betray him and steal this lamp! Hey, I will not take this until my younger brother is safe from danger. The lamp is for you!"


    Lily had a firm attitude, and He He smiled, and he whispered something to the family Ding around him. The family Ding immediately brought Lily''s brother out.


    "sister!"


    Younger brother Lian Sheng saw her sister and immediately cried out, his eyes full of tears.


    Lily also cried and hurriedly said: "Heye, you will let him go, I will give you the glass lamp!"


    "it is good."


    He Ye nodded, and Jia Ding released Lian Sheng.


    Liansheng came to Lily and Lily hugged him.


    "Lian Sheng, you are wronged! Go back with your sister!"


    He He said again: "I have released your younger brother according to the agreement. Should the glass lamp in your hand be given to me?"


    "Ok."


    Lily handed the glass lamp to a family member in a proper manner. The family member respectfully handed the glass lamp to He Ye''s hands.


    He He played carefully, and the more he looked, the more he enjoyed.


    "Yes! It is this thing! With it, the He family can finally raise their eyebrows!"


    He Ye''s excited expression, but Lily is not interested. He''s not safe. Lily takes his brother and turns away.


    But there were no steps, but the sisters and brothers were surrounded by the family.


    Lily panicked and hurriedly said, "Hey, what do you mean? I have handed over the glazed lamp, why don''t you let us go?"


    Lord He carefully put away the glazed lamp and came to Lily''s face step by step.

 Chapter 873： Soul Shard

    Seeing that Lord He was angry, the family members were also arrogant.


    A family member dragged Lian Sheng out of Lily''s arms.


    "Lian Sheng!"


    Lily shouted, but was helpless.


    He Ye sneered, said: "Lily, don''t think I don''t know your identity! You are a pariah from the foreign domain, don''t know how to get to the inner domain! Someone bought your sister to be a slave, and later sold it to him. Owner of Qikai Pub! That guy looks at you with a good look before he makes you a dancing girl. Dancing a girl as much as she can, I dare to refuse me?"


    He Ye''s words made Lily panicked.


    "Hey... what are you going to do?"


    "What to do?" He Yeyin smiled, "Of course I did what I wanted to do! Few of you, took her clothes off!"


    He He ordered Jia Ding, and several Jia Ding would naturally not be polite.


    A congenital class of householders is more than enough to deal with a dancer who has no hands.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Lily cried, but it was useless.


    His younger brother Lian Sheng also yelled, but was caught by Jia Ding, and his yelling did not help.


    "Hey, hey!"


    He He smiled badly, and he came to Lily''s face step by step.


    This dance girl''s figure is so good, it must be very comfortable to play.


    Several Dings put their hands up and down, preparing to take all of Lily''s clothes off, but did not want to appear suddenly, kicking several Dings out.


    Seeing this, He He was dumbfounded.


    "Who is it! Dare to spoil this uncle''s good thing!"


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know."


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly.


    Just now I have been quietly peeking on the roof, but I don''t want He Ye to be such a mean person.


    Zhou Ran naturally couldn''t sit still, suddenly shot and rescued Lily.


    "Good boy! I don''t want to live!"


    Lord He was furious.


    His family members are all innate masters. This person doesn''t know what to do.


    "Kill me!"


    At the order of He Ye, all the family members swarmed up and rushed to Zhou Ran.


    Just now Zhou Ran attacked successfully, but this time, the family members are prepared, naturally they will not be afraid of everyone.


    The family members were aggressive, but Zhou Ran looked calm.


    Congenitally ranked family members, they don''t even think about it.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Zhou Ran evaded the attack of the family members, and his figure had appeared on the edge of Liansheng.


    The family member who caught Liansheng hadn''t had time to react, and Liansheng was taken away by Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran handed Lian Sheng into Lily''s hands and said, "Brother returns it to you, but don''t lose it again."


    "Thanks...Thanks..."


    Lily couldn''t help grateful.


    Although I don''t know who Zhou Ran is, Lily looked at Zhou Ran and felt a lot of peace of mind, and his life appeared again.


    "What are you doing! Quickly kill me!"


    Lord He was furious.


    The family members not only did not hurt Zhou Ran, but also allowed Zhou Ran to save Lian Sheng.


    If spread out, He''s face will sweep away.


    He He''s fierce order, the family did not dare to neglect, they all tried their best to take Zhou Ran''s life.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and cast his figure again.


    The family members thumped once again and could not discern Zhou Ran''s movement at all.


    Zhou Ran came to He Ye in silence, and with his hand stretched out, the glass lamp became Zhou Ran''s bag.


    "what!"


    He He was surprised, this guy actually stole his treasure.


    With the glass lamp in hand, Zhou Ran was too lazy to stay in He''s mansion, and he came to Lily and Liansheng again.


    "Got to go!"


    Zhou Ran lifted the sisters and brothers together and took the sisters and brothers away from the Hejia mansion.


    The speed is so fast that He Ye and all the family members cannot react.


    "Chasing me! Hurry to chase me!"


    He Ye shouted, but to no avail, Zhou Ran and others had already fled.


    After leaving the He Family Mansion, Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan met.


    Lin Xuan ran away like crazy and gave thumbs up to Zhou Ran while escaping.


    "Master Zhou, I really have you! Dare to make trouble in the inner city of Ducheng, not only took away the treasure, but also rescued this woman!"


    "It''s no big deal." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Soon, the crowd came to the inner city wall, Zhou Ran painted the gourd like this, and led three people out of the inner city lightly.


    After coming to the outer city, the street was silent.


    Everyone didn''t know where to escape Lily stopped immediately and said, "I can''t leave, I have to go back to the inner city! He Ye won''t let us go, he must lay troops in the inner city. At that time, there will be some masters out there!"


    "So what?" Zhou Ran didn''t have any fear on his face. He looked straight at Lily. "For a person, blood is not the most important thing, the most important thing is the heart! Isn''t it even your heart? Are you already a slave to the Inland People?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Lily stunned.


    I already admit my fate, but I didn''t expect Zhou Ran''s words, but also aroused my hope for life.


    "Sister, let''s run away!"


    Liansheng pulled Sister La''s clothes.


    Lily knew that he was not alone, and he must protect his younger brother.


    "I know a secret place!"


    Lily made up her mind and took Zhou Ran and others to the corner of the outer city.


    There is a ruined house here, the house is desolate, a gloomy scene, it is difficult to imagine such a house will appear in Ducheng.


    "Here is..." Lin Xuan surprised.


    "Don''t ask so much, come in!"


    Lily urged, and led everyone into the house.


    After coming in, Lily explained: "This is where my former owner lived. Because he offended the dignitaries, the whole family was killed, and the house was broken down and no one lived."


    "So it turns out."


    Zhou Ran smiled and took out the glass lamp he had taken away.


    The reason why I followed Lily and rescued Lily''s younger brother from He Ye''s hands was all because of this glazed lamp.


    "Lily, do you know what this is?"


    Everyone knows what the concept of immortal level is. In a small glazed lamp, there are actually fragments of such strong souls.

 Chapter 874： Servant of Donghua Fairy

    "Soul Fragment?"


    Lily was shocked by her flowers.


    Although it is just a dancing girl, Lily also knows what the fairy realm represents.


    The fragments of the gods and spirits of the powerful fairy are of course extremely precious, but I didn¡¯t expect to hide them in the stolen glass lamps they stole.


    If the glass lamp falls into He Ye''s hands, God knows what he will do.


    Zhou Ran returned the glazed lamp to Lily and said, "You didn''t know the importance of this thing before. It was justified to be used by others, but if you know the origin of this lamp, you will give it to Xinshu Unjust people, then you can''t be forgiven!"


    "Ok."


    Lily nodded, her eyes were full of tears.


    Liansheng couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted: "You can''t say that my sister doesn''t want it! My sister likes to open her brother, so she refuses to agree to He Ye''s concubine! Stealing the Liuli lamp, I feel the most The person who hurts is actually my sister!"


    Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan looked at each other. It turned out that Lily and the owner of Qikai Tavern had a relationship.


    Lin Xuan sighed and said, "What''s the use of like? The slaves in the outer domain and the people in the inner domain are very different. How can they be together?"


    "I don''t care! Even if there is no place! I don''t care!" Lily retorted, "My former master died, the boss took me in, he treated me well, never discriminated against me! I want to be with him ,together forever!"


    Seeing Lily''s firm attitude, Zhou Ran also smiled and said, "Lin Xuan, as long as Lily doesn''t mind it. Besides, we are also visitors from foreign domains, why should there be a portal opinion?"


    "This sentence is not bad."


    Lin Xuan responded, regardless of the relationship between Lily and Qikai.


    Lily looked at Zhou Ran with his eyes wide open: "You... you are also a foreigner..."


    The reason why Lily is surprised is because of Zhou Ran''s strength. People in Outland actually have such a strong strength, and he defeated a group of family members of He Family with an understatement.


    "My name is Zhou Ran, this is my companion Lin Xuan, we are all from foreign domains."


    Zhou Ran''s polite introduction, Lily also voted for Tao Li, to talk about himself and his brother.


    The siblings originally lived in foreign domains, and they were alone and desperate.


    Occasionally, the sisters and brothers met a Jing Guoren who came to play in the foreign domain, they were bought by the Jing Guoren, and from then on to the inner domain, they became slaves of the Jing Guoren.


    A few years later, the Jing Guo was offended and the whole family was killed. The original sister and brother were to be buried together, but they were rescued by Qi Kai.


    Since then, the siblings have become banners.


    Lily finished her story and stood up.


    "Master Zhou, it seems to be okay outside. My brother and I are going back. I want to return the glass lamp!"


    Lin Xuan quickly said: "If you go back now, what if someone meets He Ye? He will never let you go!"


    Lily said confidently: "Relax, the boss is very strong! And Ducheng has laws, Ducheng''s people are strictly forbid to fight, if Lord He takes the initiative to pick things up, the city owner will not let him go!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly: "Lily, go back with your brother, don''t worry about us!"


    "Ok."


    Lily left Liansheng, leaving only Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan in the house.


    Lin Xuan felt terrified and said, "Master Zhou, what are we going to do now?"


    Zhou Ran lay down and said, "You don''t need to do anything. First sleep, and then think long!"


    "it is good!"


    Lin Xuan said silently that although he was very worried about the next thing, he had to recuperate and recharge before that.


    It is not too late to discuss where to go after you wake up.


    Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan were very tired, and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept, and suddenly someone broke in, it was Lily''s brother Liansheng.


    "Master Zhou, you are going to rescue your elder sister and Qikai brother! They are dying!" Liansheng looked very anxious.


    Zhou Ran looked at the sky and the sky was bright, why did Lily and Qikai Tavern encounter a crisis at this time?


    Looking at Lian Sheng''s appearance of fear and sincerity, it was naturally not a lie. Zhou Ran knew that the situation was serious and immediately set off.


    "Lin Xuan, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Although Lin Xuan did not wake up, he did not dare to delay because it was an emergency.


    Zhou Ran, Lin Xuan and Lian Sheng walked out of the house. On the way, Zhou Ran asked, "Who is Lian Sheng, who is bad for your sister and Qi Kai''s brother?"


    Liansheng cried and said, "He Ye! After my sister and I went back, Qi Kai''s brother didn''t blame what my sister did, and then we went to sleep! But before the day turned bright, He brought a group of experts to come up Now!"


    Zhou Ran said strangely: "Don''t your sister say that Ducheng prohibits fighting? Why did He dare to come to the door?"


    "I don''t know Liansheng shook his head.


    Zhou Ran stopped asking and brought Lin Xuan and Lian Sheng to Qikai Tavern as quickly as possible.


    The scene before him made Zhou Ran stunned.


    The high-end style Qikai Tavern has become a ruin.


    Among the ruins, Qi Kai is fighting hard. There are many masters around him. These masters are all above the innate level, and there are two or three Yuanying strong men.


    As for the leader, it is He Ye from the inner city.


    Qi Kai was injured, but even so, he did not forget to protect Lily.


    Lily burst into tears and cried, "Boss, you hand me over! Those things are done by me, as long as I die, they will not deal with you!"


    The flag smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t be stupid, Lily! They came to me and they have nothing to do with you. Otherwise, how could they be fearless?"


    He Ye walked proudly, holding a glazed lamp in his hand. He took away the glazed lamp again in the previous battle.


    "Yes! Lily, only you **** don''t know the identity of Qi Kai! The owner of Qi Kai Pub has actually committed a felony of treason, everyone in the realm, everyone is to blame!"


    He Ye''s words made the flag look pale.


    "Treason? You are treasonous! Become a king and defeat a conqueror. There is nothing wrong with my master!


    Qi opened his teeth and gnashed his teeth, severely denying what He said.


    He He didn''t care, saying: "The flag is open, your heart is broken, the gods are hard to save, even if you hang in a breath with Zhenyuan, but you can''t survive at noon! I didn''t expect the servant of the East China Fairy, it was only a The pustule of Jindan realm!"


    "Pooh!"


    Qi Kai spurned fiercely.


    Lily looked at the flag and burst into tears.

 Chapter 875： Fan Yinshans Secret

    The person who shot was Zhou Ran, and He Ye looked at Zhou Ran diligently: "It''s you again! Why is you again?"


    Of course, his plan was destroyed by the same person twice in a row, and of course He Ye could not bear it.


    When he was in the residence of the He family, the family members around him were not strong, but in order to deal with the Qikai, they found three Yuanying masters.


    In this way, naturally no longer fears Zhou Ran.


    "It''s him! Kill him for me! Kill him!"


    He He ordered the family members, and the family members were also unambiguous.


    But this time, Zhou Ran did not want to be merciful.


    The jade blood sword flew out in the ring of Qiankun.


    "Brush!"


    The sword spirit flashed with white light, and hit the group of family members without bias. The family members died under Zhou Ran''s sword energy before they could react.


    He He was so fierce, he was ready to watch the masters of the He family clean up Zhou Ran, but these families didn''t even show their moves and fell into the pool of blood.


    "What... what happened just now?"


    He He was stunned. These family members are all the elites of the He family. How could they die so easily.


    Zhou Ran, who is this sacred?


    After killing Jia Ding, Zhou Ran was expressionless and came to He Ye step by step, and he extended his hand to He Ye.


    He Ye has been scared to pee, and naturally he did not dare to violate it. He returned the glass lamp to Zhou Ran in a proper manner.


    "The things are back to you... can I go now?" He Ye trembles.


    "No, you must die!" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    He Ye suddenly angered and scolded: "What are you? I am the owner of the Du family in Ducheng. If you kill me, you will be broken into pieces! Not only you, everyone around you will also be dead!"


    Facing the threat, Zhou Ran has no fear.


    The owner of the He family is not worth mentioning in terms of strength at all. Zhou Ran just used his finger to gently touch He Ye''s forehead.


    When Shen Nian invaded, He Ye fell to the ground.


    The day was already dawning, and there were more and more onlookers around.


    "What the **** happened? Why did the Qikai pub disappear?"


    "So many people have died, and the clothes look like the people in the inner city."


    "What exactly is going on?"


    What happened in Qikai Tavern caused everyone to discuss it.


    Zhou Ran knew that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time, so he exerted light power and quickly left with Qi Kai, Lily, Lian Sheng, and Lin Xuan.


    Due to the extremely fast speed, the onlookers did not understand the situation at all, and Zhou Ran and others disappeared.


    Zhou Ran took a few people outside Ducheng, and there were no other people around, so he stopped.


    Qi Kai is no longer good, he lies on the ground.


    "Boss, how are you?"


    Lily asked nervously, her eyes full of tears.


    "Lily, don''t be sad, my life should have died long ago, and I should have died many years ago! I have earned all these years of living." Qi Kai comforted Lily.


    "But...but..."


    Lily Fangcun has been messed up and cannot utter a complete sentence.


    Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan looked at all of this silently, but it was hard to say much.


    Liansheng also cried. He was young and had no idea at all.


    Qi smiled bitterly and waved at Zhou Ran.


    "Master Zhou, can you come here?"


    Zhou Ran did not refuse and came to Qi Kai.


    Qi Kai pointed to the glazed lamp in Zhou Ran''s hand and said, "Master Zhou, this lamp will be handed over to you! I heard Lily say that you came from a foreign domain. I didn''t expect that there are such strong people in the foreign domain. I¡¯m relieved that Lily¡¯s brother entrusts it to you."


    "Boss, stop talking!"


    Lily burst into tears and cried, and the words that opened the banner seemed to be saying last words.


    Qi Kai sighed and said: "Master Zhou, I entrust the glazed lamp to you. I must tell you about the origin of the glazed lamp."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded and listened.


    Qi Kai slowly informed Zhou Ran of the events of the year.


    "There are seven glazed lamps, and in each glazed lamp, the fragments of the soul of the host Donghua Fairy are stored! At that time, the host lived in the Fanyin Mountain, and there is no dispute with the world! However, some people miss the treasure of the host and frame the host to betray the King. With Jingguo¡¯s national power, naturally he could not help his master, but Jingguo united with Qing and Song, and with the power of the three countries and three domains, dozens of superpowers besieged the master! Come on!"


    "Before the owner died, he placed Donghua Fairy ArrayDonghua Fairy Array''s power, no one can break it! Dozens of superpowers have no choice but to return to the feathers! The soul was transformed into seven pieces, and each piece was injected into a glass lamp!"


    "The host¡¯s last words, he asked me to guard the Fanyin Mountain, so that people with improper mentality would not get the treasures of the Fanyin Mountain! I had been staying in the Fanyin Mountain, but I was deceived and forced to go out of the mountain! There is only one of the seven glazed lamps left, and even the golden key into the mountain is lost!"


    "I''m so embarrassed and angry that I can only hide my name. I have been a pub owner in Ducheng for a few decades! I want to find the whereabouts of the golden key and the other six glazed lamps. Unfortunately, my strength is too weak to find it When I returned to the six glazed lamps, they were stared at, but I couldn''t even keep my own glazed lamps!"


    Qi Kai said word by word, Lily listened and listened, and it was extremely sad.


    Behind the original banner, there is still such a painful past.


    Zhou Ran understood the meaning of Qi Kai and said, "Boss, do you want me to complete the task of retrieving the glass lantern on your behalf and guard the Fanyin Mountain?"


    Qi Kai smiled bitterly: "I''m dying, I''m alone, there are no people around me to trust. Master Zhou, I am glad to see you before death, your strength makes me admire, except you, I will find it again Can''t find the right person!"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It seems that the owner of the Qikai Tavern chose himself because no one can trust him.


    Qi Kai again said: "Master Zhou, in fact, you don''t need to retrieve the remaining six glazed lamps. You only need to guard the glazed lamps in your hands. To enter the Fanyin Mountain, seven glazed lamps and golden keys are essential. As for the golden key, I heard that it has been taken to foreign domains, and I can''t find it at all!"


    "Golden key?"

 Chapter 876： Breeze House

    "I promise you!" Zhou Ran nodded.


    He didn''t know the immortal King Ming. He gave the golden key to himself before he died, and let him keep the golden key. In fact, he already counted as a guardian of Fanyin Mountain.


    Now the servant of Donghua Immortal Qi Kai repeatedly asked again and again, Zhou Ran will not refuse.


    "Thank you, Master Zhou!"


    Qi Kai grateful.


    The wish is over, and the real yuan that hangs his life is suddenly vented.


    Qi Kai began to vomit blood, and the lily beside him was in tears.


    "Boss! Cheer up a little!"


    "I''m fine..."


    Qi Kai''s face was bitter, and he took out another King card.


    It''s not about opening your own scene, but someone else''s.


    Qi Kai carefully delivered the Jing card to Zhou Ran''s hands and said, "Master Zhou, you are a foreigner, it is quite inconvenient to walk in the inner domain. This Jing card can give you the identity of the inner domain..."


    "Who is this King''s card?" Zhou Ran curiously asked.


    "Jingpai''s owner is Qingfengju, who is the master''s disciple. He has been dead for many years, but outsiders do not know that he is dead, so his Jingpai can still be used... Qingfengjushi''s Villa is in Du Qingfeng Mountain, a hundred miles north of the city, you can go to live there. Qingfeng Mountain has a quiet environment and is a good place to practice..."


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ran echoed.


    After Qi Kai wanted to say everything, he no longer had any worries. He pointed to Lily and Liansheng sister.


    "The two of them please Master Zhou... I''m just a sinner, where can I deserve such a good woman...Master Zhou, please take care of these poor sisters..."


    Qi Qi''s words heard Lily burst into tears. Qi Kai wanted to comfort Lily, but he had no strength.


    "From now on, you are no longer slaves..."


    After the last sentence, Qi Qi closed his eyes.


    "Boss! Boss!"


    Lily cried bitterly, but Qi Kai''s body was motionless and could not respond to her cry at all.


    "Sister, don''t cry!"


    Liansheng quickly comforted, but where did Lily listen?


    "The boss is dead! My favorite person is dead! I don''t want to live anymore!" Lily seemed extremely excited.


    "Sister, don''t do this!"


    Lian Sheng thought that his sister was only angry, and did not care, he just took the sister''s hand.


    But Lily took a small pill from his pocket and swallowed it directly into his mouth.


    This scene didn''t even respond to Zhou Ran. When Zhou Ran noticed it, Lily had fallen down.


    "Sister! Sister!"


    Lian Sheng cried and cried.


    Lily is no longer good, she looked at her brother tenderly: "I''m sorry... Liansheng, you have to take care of yourself..."


    "But! But!"


    Liansheng couldn''t spit out a complete sentence, he was still young, where do I know how to take care of myself?


    Within a day, the two closest people died, what kind of life would they face?


    Zhou Ran came over, his eyes full of helplessness.


    "Lily, why do you suffer?"


    "I''m sorry..." Lily mournfully. "I''m a selfish person... the boss is dead, I don''t know how to live. Master Zhou, please take care of my younger brother, don''t let him bully him..."


    With that, Lily closed her eyes.


    "Sister! Sister!"


    Liansheng cried a lot, Zhou Ran dragged Liansheng up.


    "Don''t cry, if you don''t want your sister to die, don''t cry a tear from today!"


    Zhou Ran''s words shocked Lian Sheng, Lian Shengqiang held back the tears and stood up.


    "Buy them together!"


    Zhou Ran said, and waved a palm.


    A burst of true yuan burst out of the palm, and a pit burst into the ground.


    The big and small pits are just enough to bury Qi Kai and Lily.


    Although these two are not husband and wife, it is their last wish to bury them together.


    Zhou Ran buried Qi Kai and Lily in the soil, then filled the soil and made a monument.


    Although he and the two had only known each other for less than a day, it was enough to be called a friend.


    The death of a friend, Zhou Ran was also quite sad.


    "Qi Kai, you are a servant of the fairy, and after the death of the Donghua fairy, you guard the Fanyin Mountain, fulfill your duties, and work hard, even if there is a slight omission, but you can''t hide your flaws. Under the nine springs, you are worthy of seeing Donghua fairy! Lily, you are in love You die, you can cry, you and Qikai are not married in this life, I hope you will be successful in the underground!"


    Zhou Ran said one by one, Lin Xuan and Lian Sheng listened silently.


    After finishing the sacrifice, Zhou Ran looked at Lian Sheng and said, "Lian Sheng, from today on, you are no longer a slave but my Zhou Ran apprentice! I will teach you Kung Fu, you You must study hard and not let anyone bully you!"


    "Yes!"


    Lian Sheng wiped away her tears and said heavily.


    Zhou Ran is powerful and can become such a strong apprentice.


    "Go!"


    The memorial service is over and Zhou Ran doesn''t want to stay here.


    Since this piece of Jingpai is from Qingfengju, then I will borrow this name for the time being.


    Immediately before leaving, Lin Xuan immediately said: "Master Zhou, although I want to go with you, but the family business can not be delayed, this time, I can not follow you!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly.


    There are no banquets in the world. Although Lin Xuan has been following himself, he is only a businessman, not a cultivator, so he has always been with him to take risks, and it seems impersonal.


    "The green mountain will not change, the green water will flow for a long time, and there will be a period in the future!"


    Lin Xuan saluted Zhou Ran heavily, and then left.


    Zhou Ran patted Lian Sheng''s back: "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Lian Sheng looked firm.


    Starting today, I am Zhou Ran''s apprentice. I must practice well so as not to disappoint Master.


    From Ducheng to Qingfeng Villa, there is a full distance of one hundred miles. This distance is nothing to Zhou Ran, but Liansheng is a child and has limited physical strength.


    In order to train Lian Sheng, Zhou Ran never stopped to rest.


    Liansheng also knew that this was Master''s first test of himself. Although he had reached the limit, he also gritted his teeth and persisted.


    A hundred miles away, all the blood on the feet of Liansheng walked.


    Zhou Ran looked at the newly recruited apprentice. Although his qualifications were far inferior to those of his own apprentices, his perseverance was also remarkable.

 Chapter 877： Thief

    "Why?" Zhou Ran stunned.


    "Young man, look like you, shouldn''t it be a local?" The woodman looked at Zhou Ran and said, "There is indeed a mountain village on Qingfeng Mountain, but it has been deserted for a long time, and it has been uninhabited for three years! A group of thieves took Qingfeng Mountain Villa as their own. They used the Qingfeng Mountain Villa as their stronghold and looted everywhere. The nearby villages were looted by them! Young man, are you going up the mountain now, are you looking for death?"


    "So it turns out."


    Zhou Ran smiled, no wonder the woodman would be so nervous.


    How can a group of thieves live in his own villa?


    "Thank you, old man!"


    After leaving a word, Zhou Ran was ready to take Lian Sheng up the mountain.


    The woodman saw the situation and hurriedly said: "Young man, what are you going to do? I said that there are thieves on the mountain, why are you going up the mountain!"


    Zhou Ran said lightly: "Relax, old man, the thief won''t treat me like that! Those thieves robbed the nearby village of things, and I let them return."


    "What... what do you say..."


    The woodman couldn''t believe his ears.


    This group of thieves, even the nearby city-states, had no way to send people to encircle and suppress them many times, and they all came back.


    The young man in front of him said that he could clean up the thief. Is his head unclear?


    "Go."


    Zhou Ran patted Liansheng''s back and went up the mountain with Liansheng.


    The woodcutter unbelievably watched the backs of the two, not knowing what to say.


    Zhou Ran and Lian Sheng followed the mountain road, and it didn''t take long to reach the top of Qingfeng Mountain. There really was a mountain village here.


    The mountain village is very large and antique, at first glance it is the residence of literati and scholars.


    It is a pity that because of the occupation by the bandits, the taste of wine and meat is everywhere in the quaint cottages, which is disgusting.


    Lian Sheng was trembling. He knew that the villas were all bad guys and it was not easy to deal with.


    However, Zhou Ran didn''t care, and walked into Qingfeng Villa.


    "who!"


    The two thieves who stood at the entrance of the villa shouted, but Zhou Ran turned a deaf ear and ignored the two thieves.


    The two thieves were immediately angry, and they stood in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Stray people can''t enter!"


    "You dare to go one step further, and blame us for being welcome!"


    Zhou Ran looked at the two thieves coldly, a flash of murderousness flashed in his eyes.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, a thief was blown out by the strong wind, hit the wall, and suddenly passed out.


    Another thief saw this and shivered. He could see that this person was very strong, and he was not able to cope with it at all.


    Zhou Ran didn''t do it, but said to the bandit: "You go to report that the owner of this villa is back, you have lived with me for several years, I came to collect the rent!"


    Where did this thief dare to stay in front of Zhou Ran?


    Zhou Ran took Liansheng to move on, and it didn''t take long for him to come to Qingfengtang.


    Qingfengtang is the main hall of Qingfeng Mountain Villa, and now it has become a place where thieves discuss major affairs, and there is black smoke everywhere.


    Although the bandit leader Li Hu sat firmly in his chair, his face was full of surprises.


    "The owner of Qingfeng Mountain Villa is back? What a joke! Qingfeng Layman has been missing for many years, no one knows whether it is dead or alive! How could he come back?"


    In the meantime, Zhou Ran and Lian Sheng have entered the Qingfeng Hall.


    Li Hu stared at Zhou Ran fiercely and said, "Where does the counterfeit come from, don''t get out of me, if I don''t get out, I will kill you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Hu continuously released his power.


    This thief leader is not an ordinary person. He has already reached the early stage of the deification, and it is for this reason that the city-state troops who came to suppress the thief did not ask for any bargains.


    Zhou Ran looked at the thief leader in front of him, he did have some skills, but that''s all.


    "Counterfeit? I have a Jing card!"


    Zhou Ran took out the Jingfeng Jishi''s Jing card, which was engraved with the name of Qingfeng Jishi.


    Seeing this, Li Hu laughed suddenly: "I don''t know where the scene card was picked from. Do you think I will believe this kind of thing?"


    The other thieves also all laughed with each other.


    In Qingfengtang, there was a loud noise.


    Zhou Ran didn''t care, as soon as his figure flashed, he came to Li Hu.


    Before Li Hu had time to react, Zhou Ran was thrown out, and then Zhou Ran sat in the seat where Li Hu was sitting.


    This scene happened between the electro-optical stone fire, nobody except Zhou Ran and Li Hu saw it.


    When everyone noticed, Zhou Ran was seated and looked at everyone calmly.


    "If the Jing card doesn''t work, let''s prove it with strength! The rent of Qingfeng Villa is not low!"


    "How can it be?"


    Li Hu gritted his teeth He stepped into the realm of God, and he will also encounter an embarrassing scene.


    After losing face in front of his own hands, Li Hu will naturally find his face back.


    "Good guy! What if you are a breeze dweller? Qingfeng dweller is nothing more than Yuanying Peak Realm, I''m a **** of power!"


    During the speech, Li Hu rushed to Zhou Ran desperately.


    A seemingly sparse and ordinary blow, but implied huge power, Li Hu Shen Nian burst into fire, like a fierce tiger.


    But before Shen Nian hit Zhou Ran, he was blocked by Zhou Ran.


    "Yuanying Pinnacle? That was many years ago, your information is outdated!" Zhou Ran smiled coldly.


    Since the other party is attacking with God''s mind, of course, he must be courteous.


    Zhou Ran''s Shen Nian attacked, Li Hu''s entire body flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    The thieves all panicked.


    "Boss, how are you?"


    "Are you injured?"


    Li Hu is an invincible invincible powerhouse, and even Jingguo''s city-state army has no choice but to take him. What is the sacredness of this young man who can defeat Li Hu?


    Being attacked by Zhou Ran¡¯s Shen Nian, Li Hu has never been able to relieve himself. He has never met such a strong man.


    Li Hu was very clear in his heart. Zhou Ran had already shown mercy to his attack just now. If it were not so, he would have died long ago.


    As a powerful god, Li Hu still knows his strength.


    The person in front of him is not his opponent at all.


    As of now, it doesn''t matter whether Zhou Ran is a breeze house, this person is very strong and can wipe out all the bandits.

 Chapter 878： Bandit return

    "The rent is doubled?" Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "In this case, one hundred thousand red soul coins!"


    Zhou Ran offered the price.


    Li Hu complained again and again, "Qingfeng Jushi, you sold all of me and my brothers, but it was only ten thousand red soul coins. You asked us to hand over one hundred thousand red soul coins. Isn''t it our death?"


    "is it?"


    Zhou Ran stood up and paced to Li Hu.


    Li Hu felt a shocking momentum, which made people shudder.


    "Qingfengju, we really have no money!" Li Hu begged bitterly.


    The other thieves saw that they knew Zhou Ran was not easy to provoke, and they all begged for mercy.


    "Qingfengju, you can do it well, we can''t even get 100,000 red soul coins!"


    "All the money robbed from the village near Qingfeng Mountain is given to you, so let us go!"


    "The boss only let us grab things, we did not hurt a person''s life!"


    The thieves, you said me one sentence and said yourself very miserable.


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly and asked Li Hu: "You really didn''t hurt people''s lives?"


    "Yes! The thieves also have a way. The brothers are fighting and robbing their homes, all for the sake of mixing their meals! Everyone only wants wine and meat, not killing people!"


    "In this case, you will all stay here and wait for me to compensate the rent owed!" Zhou Ran went straight.


    I have no one to use in the Zhenwu world. I am supported by these thieves to cultivate my own influence.


    Although this group of thieves had beaten their homes and robbed their homes, they did not kill anyone, indicating that their nature was not bad, and it was right to tune them in.


    Zhou Ran''s request made the bandits look at each other.


    Actually let everyone be the family member of Qingfeng Villa?


    Li Hu hesitated for a while, and then focused on the head: "Breeze blessing, no, breeze boss! From today, I Li Hu is your person, I will bow down and never betray!"


    Seeing Li Hu all swear allegiance, other bandits will naturally not be neglected.


    "Fresh wind boss, I will surely be loyal to you!"


    "You let me go east, I will never go west! You let me go west, I will never go east!"


    "From now on, I will be a dog next to Boss Breeze!"


    The words of the thieves heard Zhou Ran a bit numb.


    Zhou Ran was also polite and said straight: "Since you have sworn allegiance, then the first thing I let you do is to return all the things you stolen. In addition, you must have hurt you. The villagers apologize. From now on, you are no longer thieves, but the family members of Qingfeng Mountain Villa.


    With a single order, Li Huhe and his men dared not follow.


    All the people immediately found out what was robbed from the villagers, put it into the Qiankun ring, and then went down the mighty mountain.


    Zhou Ran did not follow, but waited silently in the villa.


    In so many villages near Qingfeng Mountain, Li Hu and others paid apology one by one, which took a lot of time.


    Zhou Ran waited until the evening when Li Hu and his men came back.


    All of them were injured and appeared to be beaten by the villagers.


    "Why, was beaten?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    "It''s okay!" Li Huqiang smiled happily. He was the one who was beaten the most. "We robbed them of their things, and it should be beaten."


    Zhou Ran looked at Li Hu.


    With Li Hu¡¯s strength, even if the villagers beat him, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t help, but it can be seen that Li Hu didn¡¯t use the real yuan to resist. Out of breath.


    The former thief leader is also very powerful.


    Li Hu and others successfully completed their assigned tasks, and Zhou Ran was also quite satisfied, saying: "Li Hu, from today on, you are the steward of Qingfeng Villa, and all the family members are under your control!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Hu said heavily.


    Zhou Ran''s strength is enough to make him serve.


    Others are all based on Zhou Ran.


    After conquering this group of thieves, Zhou Ran lived in the villa under the name of Qingfengju. Li Hu and others have lived here for so many years, and have already taken care of Qingfeng Villa in an orderly manner.


    In addition to opening a vegetable garden, the village also has pigs and cattle, enough for everyone to eat.


    Zhou Ran lives here, but also cares about food and clothing.


    As for the villagers near Qingfeng Mountain, I also know that Qingfeng Layman is back. As soon as the master of Qingfeng Villa comes back, he has subdued all the thieves. This is something that even the nearby city-state army cannot do They all talked about it.


    "Qingfengjushi is too powerful, can actually clean up the bandits!"


    "Yes, his strength is simply unimaginable!"


    "I heard that the thieves looked after him for the nursing home. The thieves looked at him as if the mouse had seen the cat!"


    The villagers near Qingfeng Mountain made acclaim, and it didn''t take long for the reputation of Qingfeng Villa to spread.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know this. Qingfeng Mountain''s dense aura is indeed a good place for cultivation.


    However, at the moment, Zhou Ran does not cultivate himself, but teaches the basic skills of lotus students.


    Zhou Ran found a treasure place with the strongest aura at the top of Qingfeng Mountain, and then let Liansheng sit on a large rock to sit still.


    "The way to practice is to be one with the heavens and the earth! Melt yourself in the nature, without a lack of heart, nature will have a comprehension!"


    Zhou Ran said word by word.


    These words are all the essence of cultivation, and those of your own apprentices all started from then on.


    It is a pity that when Lian was still young, there was no way to comprehend Zhou Ran''s words. He could only meditate quietly according to the method Zhou Ran said.


    Ordinary people meditate for a while, but after a long time, they can''t sit still.


    The same was true for Liansheng, who soon shivered all over, uncomfortable.


    Zhou Ran is also welcome, as long as Lian Sheng moves, the whip is pumped up.


    Liansheng had a pain in her body and naturally dared not move.


    Over time, Liansheng gradually became quiet, no longer disturbed, but closed his eyes and realized quietly.


    The breath from Liansheng''s body also became weaker and weaker. He gradually merged with nature, and even the birds flying nearby began to stay on Liansheng''s body.


    "not bad!"


    Zhou Ran silently applauded.

 Chapter 879： Fanyin Mountain Project

    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "If the foundation is not on the ground, if the foundation is not laid well, even if you learn even more powerful exercises, it will be a castle in the sky!"


    "I admire you!"


    Li Hu gave thumbs up to Zhou Ran.


    It is naturally because of Zhou Ran''s strength that he and his brothers have surrendered to Zhou Ran, but now it seems that in addition to strong strength, Zhou Ran also has a set of disciples.


    Li Hu realized that his choice was correct and followed Zhou Ran''s side, and he and his brothers must be able to fly.


    Zhou Ran was teaching his disciples, and several Dings ran over in a panic.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Hu asked, his face sinking.


    A family Ding immediately said: "It''s not good, the breeze boss, someone came to find fault, it is the person of Qiankun Gate!"


    "Qiankun Gate?" Li Hu heard the name of Qiankun Gate, and he was trembling, "How come they come to the door?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and said, "There is nothing to fear at Qiankun Gate, let''s go and see!"


    Qiankun Gate was the first force that they encountered in the inner region, but this time, they came to the door, certainly not because of their identity exposure, but came to the Qingfengju.


    Zhou Ran also wanted to see what the Qiankun Gate was going to do.


    Everyone came to Qingfeng Hall, and several people from Qiankun Gate were already waiting here.


    The headed person sat on the chair, beside him, several family members of Qingfeng Mountain Villa were beaten with bruises and swollen faces, and the most injured person even broke an arm.


    "Brother Breeze, it is him, that is, he broke into the mountain and was stopped by us, he shot and hurt people!" a family Ding pointed out.


    The headed person did not care, saying: "I heard the disciples of Donghua Fairy came back and greeted them specially. I didn''t expect that the family members of Qingfeng Mountain Villa were just like that!"


    Zhou Ran was not angry, but asked: "Who are you?"


    The headed person snorted coldly and said, "I am Yu Zimo, who is the head of the three gates of the Qiankun Gate.


    "Go to tea!"


    Zhou Ran greeted politely.


    Li Hu was somewhat stunned: "Fresh wind boss, this man is so arrogant, and also hurt our brother, do you still ask him to drink tea?"


    "It''s all right, first of all, then soldiers!"


    Li Hu had no choice but to order someone to prepare tea.


    After a while, the tea was brought up, and Yu Zimo and others tasted the tea silently, with a smug expression on his face.


    Zhou Ran saw that Yu Zimo had also drunk enough tea, and went straight to say: "Three heads, why are you coming to my Qingfeng Villa today?"


    Yu Zimo glanced around and said, "Clean breeze priest, the wall has ears. I still have some words to tell you alone."


    "Go down first!"


    Zhou Ran drew a wink at Li Hu and others, and everyone left in dismay.


    Yu Zimo''s men also left. In Qingfengtang, only Zhou Ran and Yu Zimo were the two.


    "Can you speak now?" Zhou Ran made a please gesture.


    Yu Zimo stopped hiding, and straightened up: "Clean Breeze, I didn''t expect you to be alive. Since you are back, I don''t know if you know the Fanyin Mountain plan?"


    "Fan Yinshan Project?" Zhou Ran was stunned.


    Yu Zimo again said: "The Fanyin Mountain Project was set by King Guo Guo himself! At that time, the Dong Hua Xian people did not eat hard and hard, which made the host very angry. The host called the three powerful countries to encircle and suppress the Dong Hua Xian people! It was defeated, but before the death, the East China Fairy Array was displayed, making it impossible for outsiders to enter! Therefore, the Fanyin Mountain plan was not fruitful, and the sovereign was still worried, hoping to use the power of the sect to take the treasures of Fanyin Mountain as his own. !"


    Zhou Ran didn''t know what the Fanyin Mountain plan was. He just listened silently and said nothing.


    Yu Zimo was interested and continued to speak.


    "I heard that to open the enchantment of Fanyin Mountain, two things are necessary, one is the golden key to open the gate of Fanyin Mountain, and the other is the Soul Fragment of the East China Fairy, which is stored in seven glass lamps. , Now scattered in the inner region, no one can gather the debris."


    "Originally thought that the Fanyin Mountain plan was about to be stranded, but recently all the main gates were relying on Hei Lu''s intelligence network to find four glazed lamps! Hei Lu walked in the inner and outer domains, reselling the customs clearance, their intelligence capabilities It''s also admirable!"


    "Since the four glazed lamps have been found, as long as the remaining three are found, you can go to Fanyin Mountain to break the battle! Just a few days ago, the Ducheng He family found the servant of the East China Fairy, this servant. There is also a glazed lamp. The original owner of the He family had already got the glazed lamp, but he did not expect to fail in the end, he was also killed himself!"


    "Qingfengjushi You are a disciple of Donghua Fairy, but it was rumored that you had already betrayed the master in the early years. Presumably you are also interested in Donghua Fairy''s treasures? The leader said, as long as You can join the Fanyin Mountain Project, he can let you pick a treasure!"


    The three heads of the Qiankun Gate didn''t know Zhou Ran''s true identity. He just regarded Zhou Ran as a Qingfeng layman. Qingfeng layman once betrayed the Donghua Immortal and should be able to pull in easily.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, unsure.


    Qingfengjushi''s betrayal of Donghua Fairy was afraid of being blindfolded. In fact, Qingfengjushi preached his betrayal to the outside world for a certain purpose.


    It is a pity that this goal has not been achieved, and the breeze dweller died of misfortune.


    As a result, no one knows the bitter plan of Qingfengju.


    Yu Zimo sincerely invited, Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly curled up.


    "The leader of the Fanyin Mountain Project? Who is he and is the king of Jingguo?" Zhou Ran wanted to get some information from Yu Zimo''s mouth.


    Yu Zimo shook his head and said, "It is a pity that the identity of the leader is not easy to disclose to others! I can only tell you that the leader is not the king of the kingdom, but someone else. Qingfengjushi, whether to join Fanyin Mountain Plan, please tell me now!"


    Yu Zimo''s tone is no longer a pleading but a threat.


    Zhou Ran could see that the reason why he wanted to let himself join was that he could get more treasures after opening the enchantment of Fanyin Mountain. As for the one he had chosen, it must be garbage that no one wanted.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said indifferently: "Three masters, the Qiankun Gate has recently lost its soldiers, and I think it is better that the Qiankun Gate should not participate in the Fanyin Mountain project. If the whole army is wiped out, will the Qiankun Gate be extinct?"

 Chapter 880： piece

    "Where did I get this, you don''t deserve it!" Zhou Ran snorted.


    "Fresh breeze, don''t give your face shame! Letting you join the Fanyinshan project is worthy of you. You are just a dog raised by Donghua Fairy! Do you dare to bite a dog?"


    Yu Zimo heard the words and immediately angered.


    "If I were a dog, then the Qiankun Gate is not even as good as a dog! I''m sorry, I won''t cooperate with Zongmen who is as good as a pig!"


    Zhou Ran¡¯s words made Yu Zimo¡¯s lungs explode.


    As the three masters of the Qiankun Men, he was respected and favored on weekdays.


    came to Qingfeng Mountain and taught himself the family members of Qingfeng Mountain Villa, and gave one to Mawei.


    But I never imagined that Zhou Ran didn''t eat hard and humiliated the Qiankun Gate, and Yu Zimo could not bear it.


    Li Hu beside Zhou Ran was also trembling, but the other party was the three masters of Qiankun Gate. Zhou Ran dared to insult him.


    "It''s really interesting! Breeze Breeze, do you say that you have closed your doors for many years and your skills have greatly increased?"


    Yu Zimo snorted coldly, no longer polite.


    Zhou Ran refused to join the Fanyin Mountain project, and insulted the Qiankun Gate. How could he allow him?


    When Zhenyuan vomited, Yu Zimo went toward Zhou.


    This three-headed master has entered the peak of Huashen, and is only one step away from the realm of union.


    Yu Zimo also heard that the breeze apprentice of Donghua Fairy was only the Yuanying Realm, how could he put Zhou Ran in his eyes.


    Qingfengtang is filled with ferocious power, and the whole Qingfengtang will collapse.


    Li Hu saw this and quickly evaded.


    Zhou Ran didn''t change his face, waiting for Yu Zimo to fool him.


    "Hey, can''t move?"


    Yu Zimo contemptuously thought that Zhou Ran was shocked by his own momentum.


    The three heads of the Qiankun Gate attacked Zhou Ran with palm power. His palm power is quite special, just like black ink.


    The surrounding things, after being immersed in Yu Zimo''s palm power, all turned into powder and suddenly disappeared.


    "People who insult Qiankun Gate, don''t be human anymore!" Yu Zimo proudly said.


    Full thought that Zhou Ran would die under his own palm, but Zhou Ran''s figure flashed, avoiding the edge.


    Yu Zi Mokang Huang looked around, but found that Zhou Ran had left Qingfengtang and came to the courtyard.


    "Where to escape?" Yu Zimo shouted and immediately caught up with Zhou Ran. "Qingfengju, do you think you can escape?"


    But this time, Zhou Ran was standing still, no longer dodge.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want you to destroy the house." Zhou Ran smiled faintly.


    Yu Zimo''s supernatural powers have some meaning, and they can turn things around into nothingness.


    However, it is nothing but nothing.


    Facing Yu Zimo''s palm, Zhou Ran also waved a hand.


    Although Zhou Ran is not good at palming, he is also very familiar with the use of true elements.


    "Resist with your palms? I will make you!"


    Yu Zimo laughed more than once and met Zhou Ran with his palm. Among the opponents he played, Zhou Ran was the stupidest one.


    Just when Yu Zimo thought that he could turn Zhou Ran into ashes, his palm power suddenly reversed. He originally attacked Zhou Ran''s palm power and turned his direction to Yu Zimo.


    Yu Zimo''s palm was swallowed by his palm and almost disappeared.


    "what!"


    Yu Zimo was surprised.


    This is not a supernatural power, but with a powerful real element, he rebounded his palm power.


    If it is not a level higher than the opponent, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing.


    Yu Zimo quickly stepped back two steps, what level has this guy got?


    "Are you a breeze dweller?"


    Yu Zimo looked at Zhou Ran inconceivably, even if there were any adventures of Qingfengju, it would not be possible to grow so quickly.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to explain to Yu Zimo, but said coldly: "Go away! Who am I? You are not qualified to ask!"


    Yu Zimo gritted his teeth, he wanted to crush Zhou Ran''s body, but his strength was not allowed.


    If I fight Zhou Ran again, I am afraid that my life will be gone.


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    Yu Zimo left Qingfeng Villa with his men''s anger.


    Li Hu just greeted me with fear and said, "Qingfeng Boss, the Qiankun Gate is not so annoying. You offended the Qiankun Gate, just like stabbing the Ma Honeycomb.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "I don''t like quiet days too."


    "What?"


    Li Hu couldn''t understand Zhou Ran''s words, and Zhou Ran didn''t explain any more, and went straight back to Qingfengtang.


    Qingfeng Villa once again recovered its calm, and Zhou Ran continued to guide Lian Sheng''s cultivation.


    The three heads of the Qiankun Gate, Yu Zimo, returned to the Qiankun Gate altar with a full stomach.


    Yu Zimo came to the courtyard where Da Dangdang was located and shouted into the courtyard: "Da Dangdang, the traitor of Donghua Fairy, Qingfengju, is back. I actually suffered a big loss in his hands. Please let Dadang be the master! "


    shouted a few times, but there was silence in the courtyard. Da Dangdang did not respond to Yu Zimo.


    Yu Zi was anxious and wanted to rush into the courtyard, but was stopped by one person.


    This person is Ji Shengyu, and also the Seven Masters of Qiankun Gate.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yu Zimo looked at Ji Shengyu and looked disdainful.


    Ji Sheng Yu Zhao looked at the courtyard and said, "The big master is shutting down, and the third master, how can you force the big master to go out because of your own humiliation? This retreat is of great significance to Qiankun Gate!"


    "Of course I know."


    Yu Zi ink rushed.


    Although the gate of Qiankun is the main gate of Jingguo, it has always been pressed by Jingzong.


    Jingzong, as the first sect of Jingguo, was named "Jing" by the proprietor and enjoyed all the benefits within Jingguo.


    disciples have all kinds of privileges, which led Jingguo''s dignitaries and nobles to join in, all with the name of Jingzong.


    The Qiankun Gate wants to surpass Jingzong, only the soldiers do dangerous tricks.


    Retired and retired is the first step taken by Qiankun Gate.


    "But I was humiliated, who should I count this account for?" Yu Zimo said again.


    Yu Zimo smiled a little: "Please be calm, don''t use a oxen knife to kill chickens, but you are a breeze layman. What are you afraid of? San Dangdang, don''t you forget that there is a chess piece in the door of Qiankun? ?"


    "Chess piece?" Ji Shengyu''s words made Ji Shengyu suddenly understand. He looked at Ji Shengyu again, "The Seven Masters, who really have you, can actually think of this trick! You really deserve to be the military master of Qiankun Gate, Without you, I really don¡¯t know how to deal with that guy!"


    As Yu Zimo said, although Ji Shengyu was not strong enough, he had enough brains to secure his position as the seventh master of the Qiankun Gate. .


    The Qiankun gate damaged the two heads of the house, but the big head of the house could not close the door, and indeed it should not be a big fan to kill the Qingfeng Mountain.


    However, with this piece in his hand, there is no need to use Qiankun Gate, another force can level the entire Qingfeng Mountain to the ground.

 Chapter 881： Kagemune

    Yu Zimo and Ji Shengyu came to the partial courtyard of the Qiankun Gate General Altar.


    Although it is only a partial courtyard, the decoration is quite unique and it is a good place to live.


    After the two came to the partial courtyard, a teenager greeted him and saluted the two of them.


    "Three heads, seven heads, why don''t you come to see me?" The boy was quite polite.


    Ji Shengyu also put on a smiley face and said, "Master Gongsun, there is good news to tell you, don''t be excited after you listen!"


    "What good news?" Gongsun Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "Qingfengjus disappeared for so many years, and returned to Qingfengshan, you can go to see him!"


    "Really?" Gongsun Yu was excited, with tears in his eyes. "Uncle Qingfeng is back! Although I have not met him, he is my only relative!"


    Yu Zimo also said: "Master Gongsun, we don''t need to lie to you! At the time, Qiankunmen secretly adopted you to reunite you and your uncle, didn''t you?"


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Gongsun Yu could not wait.


    Ji Shengyu sighed and said, "However, we dare not let you go."


    "Why?" Gongsun Yu was anxious.


    "Master Gongsun, you know, Jing Guo now respects Jing Zong, and any forces that are enemies will be wiped out! The Qiankun Gate has taken you in, and has committed the taboo of Jing Zong. If you leave, the news reaches Jing Zong. In the ears, the Qiankun Gate will be destroyed!"


    "This..."


    Gong Sun Yu''s face sank, and he knew the seriousness of the matter, so he dared not mention a few words to leave Qiankun Gate.


    Yu Zi Mo Xin led the way and sang the double spring with Ji Sheng Yu.


    "Seven headed homes, you don''t understand human relations, and others are reunited, how can you and I intervene?"


    "This..." Ji Shengyu pretended to be hesitant. He looked at Gongsun Yu. "Young Master Gongsun, you also know that Jingzong is powerful, and Qiankunmen can''t be offended! I also want to be a good friend. You and your uncle are reunited! So, you swear not to reveal anything about Qiankun!


    "Good!" Gongsun Yu nodded heavily, and began to swear, "My Gongsun Yu swears to the heavens, the Qiankun Gate saves me, and will never reveal a sentence to outsiders. If he breaks this oath, the sky will strike thunder!"


    Gongsun Yu swore on the spot that Yu Zimo and Ji Shengyu glanced at each other, and they all smiled in agreement.


    Ji Shengyu only reluctantly said: "Well then! Young Master Gongsun, you clean up the salute and leave now!"


    "Yes!"


    Gongsun Yu happily returned to his room to clean up the salute.


    Soon after, Gongsun Yu walked out of the house, thanked Yu Zimo and Ji Shengyu, and left the Qiankun Gate altar.


    Yu Zimo and Ji Shengyu both sneered again on their faces.


    "Seven masters, you really have it! As long as we quietly leaked Gongsun Yu''s trip to Qingfeng Mountain Villa, Qingfeng Mountain will not grow!" Yu Zimo applauded. "Just use this piece in this way, think about it It''s a pity."


    "It''s okay!" Ji Shengyu smiled. "It was to save him and raise him in order to check and balance Jingzong. Now that there is a breeze house, let them bite the dog! Didn''t you say that the breeze house is strong? Let Jing Zong died several rudder masters, isn''t it beautiful?"


    After all, Yu Zimo and Ji Shengyu both laughed.


    On the other hand, Gongsun Yu has come to Qingfeng Mountain.


    The young master of the Gongsun family was very familiar with the mountain road of Qingfeng Mountain. He soon came to Qingfeng Mountain Villa and shouted at the entrance of the villa: "Uncle Qingfeng, Gongsun Yu asks to see you!"


    The news quickly reached Zhou Ran''s ears.


    Zhou Ran was confused. He didn''t know that Qingfengju had a nephew named Gongsun Yu, but in order not to reveal his identity, he asked Li Hu to bring Gongsun Yu in.


    The uncle and nephew met at Qingfengtang.


    Gongsun Yu met Zhou Ran and said: "Uncle Qingfeng, I didn''t expect you to be so young! My father told me that his uncle had become famous in Jingguo decades ago, and he was also a disciple of Donghua Fairy! Uncle Qingfeng has been traveling around. I haven''t seen it, but I have paid a few visits to Qingfeng Mountain with my father!"


    Gongsun Yu''s words made Zhou Ran relieved.


    This son of the grandson family has never seen himself, and he, the breeze lay, can pretend to be successful.


    "Gongsun Yu, I have just returned to Qingfeng Villa. Since you are here, don''t be polite. Think of this as your own home!"


    Zhou Ran politely said, Gongsun Yu suddenly cried.


    "Uncle Qingfeng, his father is dead, and the Gongsun family is gone! You must do justice for the Gongsun family!"


    "The Gongsun family is gone?"


    Gongsun Yu''s words didn''t have any end Zhou Ran didn''t know how to answer.


    "The matter of Gongsun''s family, I will talk about it in the future! Gongsun Yu, you have to travel a long distance, you should be very tired, I will let you take you to rest!


    Zhou Ran found two family members, and Gongsun Yu stopped talking about the matter of Gongsun family, and went to the guest room to rest with the two family members.


    Li Hu just greeted me with fear and said, "Breeze boss, you have a connection with Gongsun''s family!"


    "That''s it!"


    Zhou Ran is not easy to deny, after all, he has borrowed the identity of Qingfengju, and naturally has to bear some of the customs of Qingfengju.


    Li Hu''s face sank, and said: "Fengfeng Boss, you should take away Gongsun Young Master, and don''t have any relationship with Gongsun''s family! Otherwise, Qingfeng Villa will be in great trouble!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Ran''s face sank, and Li Hu''s words seemed to involve a major event. "Speak! Tell me everything you know!"


    "Yes!"


    "Several years ago, Gongsun''s family didn''t know how to offend Jingzong. Jingzong killed all 138 people of Gongsun''s family, even the family''s servants! Only the young master of Gongsun''s family escaped. Jingzong was in the whole Searching for the figure of Young Master Gongsun within the scope of Jingguo, the suzerain declared that whoever hides Gongsun Yu would have sinned with Gongsun''s family!"


    "Young Master Gongsun has disappeared for so many years, everyone thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect it to appear now, and I still brought it to you! Breeze boss, this person is a hot potato, you must not offend! I know the boss Very strong, even the three heads of Qiankun Gate are not afraid, but Jingzong and Qiankun Gate are not at the same level!"


    Li Hu seemed extremely anxious, but Zhou Ran smiled slightly, unsure.

 Chapter 882： Massacre

    Gongsun Yu stayed at Qingfeng Villa.


    Zhou Ran deliberately neglected him. Every day Gongsun Yu asked to see him. Zhou Ran refused for various reasons, either closed to practice or being instructing his disciples.


    Although he avoided it, Zhou Ran sent people to observe Gongsun Yu''s situation every day.


    As long as Gongsun Yu was still impetuous, Zhou Ran would not see him.


    A few days later, Gongsun Yu''s mood calmed down. He asked Zhou Ran again, and Zhou Ran finally met him.


    The meeting place was the top of Qingfeng Mountain. Lian Sheng had been sitting here quietly. Zhou Ran urged Lian Sheng to cultivate while talking with Gongsun Yu.


    "Gongsun Yu, do you know why I didn''t see you these days?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    Gongsun Yu was clever and clever, and naturally guessed it.


    "Uncle Qingfeng, you want to calm my anger and make me stop impulsive!"


    "Ruzi can be taught!" Zhou Ran applauded, "small unbearable is a conspiracy, the greater the hatred, the more patience should be. You must remember: gentlemen revenge, not ten years!"


    "Yes!"


    Gongsun Yu nodded heavily.


    Zhou Ran slowly sat on a stone and said, "Today, you will tell me the story of the Gongsun family''s destruction."


    Over the past few days, Zhou Ran has also checked the breeze lay.


    Qingfeng Jushi, whose surname is Gongsun, is a member of the Gongsun family, and is the uncle of Gongsun Yu. However, after apprenticeship to Donghua Fairy, Qingfeng Jushi no longer lives with the Gongsun family, but even so, he still maintains contact with the Gongsun family .


    Even if the Qingfeng lays disappeared, the Gongsun family often sent people to visit Qingfeng Villa.


    "Ok."


    Gongsun Yuqiang resisted the anger in his heart and informed Zhou Ran of the fact that Gongsun''s family was destroyed.


    At that time, King Jingzong Sect Master Wu Yanghou knew the origins between Gongsun''s family and Qingfeng lays, and took the initiative to woo Gongsun''s family, forcing Gongsun''s family to join the Fanyin Mountain plan, and let Gongsun''s family find the long-lost Qingfeng lays.


    The owner of the Gongsun family refused on the spot, so he angered Wuyanghou, who sanctioned the Gongsun family for treason and killed the Gongsun family, including the family and the servants.


    Gongsun Yu escaped from the chaos and kept hiding until he heard that Qingfengjus reappeared before he came to Qingfengshan.


    The hatred of genocide is not common, but Gongsun Yu is taught by Zhou Ran and does not easily show his emotions, so he is persevering in words and every word is truth.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and said, "Gongsun Yu, it''s a big trouble, who saved you?"


    Gongsun Yu was a little embarrassed and hesitated for a while, and said, "Uncle Breeze, the one who saved me is kind-hearted and will never have ulterior motives, and I have vowed not to reveal any information of the benefactor."


    "Since this is the case, I don''t ask any more," Zhou Ran said again. "It''s better not to be credulous to others if you know people but not people."


    "I know."


    With that said, Gongsun Yu carefully took out a glazed lamp from the Qiankun ring and gave it to Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Zhou Ran looked at this glazed lamp and said, "Why did you give me this lamp?"


    Gongsun Yu said: "This glazed lamp was left by Uncle Qingfeng at that time. Now I return to the original owner. My father told me before death that the glazed lamp was the key to the Fanyin Mountain project. Later I learned that there are seven glazed lamps in total. Jing Zong got four, and as long as they found the remaining three lights, they could enter Fanyin Mountain."


    Zhou Ran curiously said: "Is Wuyang Hou the ally of the Fanyin Mountain Project?"


    "No, the leader has other people!"


    Gongsun Yu cut the railroad, although I do not know how he knew, Zhou Ran saw that Gongsun Yu did not lie.


    King Sect, the king who had dominated Jingguo, participated in the Fanyin Mountain project, but was not promoted as an ally. Where is this sacred lord?


    Zhou Ran asked, "Is the four glazed lamps obtained by Jingzong stored in Jingzong?"


    "No!" Gongsun Yu shook his head. "I heard that the four lamps were hidden in a very secret place, and they were guarded by the fairy array. They couldn''t invade at all."


    "Fairy array?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank.


    The so-called fairy array refers to the formation method played by the powerful of the fairy level.


    There are two kinds of fairy arrays. One is the fairy array, which is like the fairy array of Fanyin Mountain. This kind of fairy array can''t be broken. The other is that the fairy array imparts the method of display to others. Show.


    The fairy array that Jingzong used to guard the glazed lamp should be the second case.


    But even so, if you want to destroy the fairy array and take away four glass lamps, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Gongsun Yu''s words also made Zhou Ran dispel the idea of ??stealing lamps from Jingzong.


    "I accepted this lamp, Gongsun Yu, you are tired, go back and rest!"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ran left Gongsun Yu and put the glazed lamp into the Qiankun ring.


    Now he already owns two glazed lamps, Jingzong has four, and one is missing.


    If you want to stop the Fanyin Mountain plan, you can only take all the glazed lamps as your own. This matter needs to be considered long.


    Even if Zhou Ran does not rush to act.


    Zhou Ran got the glazed lamp from Gongsun Yu, and at the same time, Yuzi Mo, the three-headed man of Qiankun Gate, and Ji Shengyu, the seven-headed man, came to Xuanwu Hall of Jingzong.


    Xuanwu Hall is a branch of Jingzong. Even if it is only a branch, it is also an awesome existence in Jingguo.


    Yu Zimo and Ji Shengyu waited for a while at the door of Xuanwu Hall before being invited.


    The two heads didn''t mind. This time I came to Xuanwu Hall to incite the wind and ignite it.


    Yu Zimo and Ji Shengyu came to the main hall of Xuanwu Hall, and Wu Gui, the host of Xuanwu Hall, received the two.


    Although they are both large ancestors, Qiankun and Jingzong are simply incomparable, so Wu Gui has no good face in front of the two heads of Qiankun.


    "Three headed and seven headed, I haven''t seen you for a long time! You have something to say, I still have something to do!"


    Wu Gui''s attitude is arrogant, and Yu Zimo and Ji Shengyu both hold back the anger in their hearts, and treat Wu Guixu with a vengeance.


    Yu Zimo smiled with his face and said, "Master Wu Tang is welcome, we are here this time to send a big gift!"


    "Big gift?" Wu Gui froze.


    Yu Zimo quickly took out a map and said, "Master Wu, you know, Qiankun''s gate is not good for years, and the four heads and the five heads died in the hands of traitors. At this time, the people Ding ridiculed and their power was greatly reduced! Before The sites under control are naturally untenable, so they can only give them away!"


    "Send site?"


    Wu Gui was very happy.


    The land disputes between Jing Guozong''s gates have never ceased.

 Chapter 883： Baitie

    Yu Zimo pointed at the map and said, "Here, and here, from today, it is Jingzong''s territory!"


    Wu Gui looked at the red dots marked on the map. Although Qiankun ceded the site to Jingzong, he was still surprised.


    "The sites around Qingfeng Mountain belong to Jingzong. Why don''t you cede Qingfeng Mountain alone?"


    Seeing this, Ji Shengyu knew that Wu Gui had put on the suit, and immediately followed the words: "Master Wu, you don''t know, Qingfeng Mountain is no longer a site of Qiankun Gate."


    "Why?" Wu Gui wondered.


    "Because Qingfeng Jishi is back, Qingfeng Mountain naturally belongs to him!"


    "What! Qingfeng Jishi is back!" Wu Gui''s face sank.


    Yu Zimo quickly reminded: "The seven heads of the family, in front of Jingzong, don''t mention Qingfengjushi!"


    "Sorry!"


    Ji Shengyu pretended to be wrong, and showed fear and sincerity without flaws.


    Wu Gui''s expression grew colder.


    "Did this breeze dweller dare to show up? It''s really interesting, doesn''t he want to avenge the Gongsun family?"


    After Gongsun''s house was destroyed, due to the deep relationship between Qingfengju and Gongsun''s family, Jingzong never gave up looking for Qingfengju, but unfortunately he never found it.


    Qingfengju now appears, he may act against Jingzong.


    Yu Zimo hurriedly said: "Master Wu, don''t worry about it! Although Qingfengjus is from Gongsun''s family, he has been cut off from Gongsun''s family for many years, and of course he will not avenge Gongsun''s family! He is not necessarily in Qingfeng Mountain.


    Although it was comforting, the important information revealed by Yu Zi''s mouth repeatedly made Wu Gui tickle.


    When the breeze dwellers return, Gongsun Yu will definitely go to him. Why didn''t he kill Qingfeng Mountain and kill Gongsun Yu and Qingfeng dwellers?


    In this way, is it not a great achievement?


    Wu Gui was determined, and said to Yu Zimo and Ji Shengyu: "Three heads and seven heads, I have a big thing to do, and I will discuss the matter of the site later, please two of you!"


    Yu Zimo and Ji Shengyu didn''t say much, and left Xuanwutang straight away.


    After coming out, the expression on their faces became cold again.


    Yu Zimo proudly said: "I finally bowed to my knees once, and Wu Xuanwu, the host of Xuanwu Hall, was notoriously brave and powerful. Although he was strong, he was a straw bag!"


    "That''s right!" Ji Shengyu also said, "So I chose to come to Xuanwu Hall to let Wu Gui and Qingfengju die, and we just took advantage of the fishermen!"


    While Yu Zimo and Ji Shengyu discussed conspiracy and conspiracy, Zhou Ran was instructing Lian Sheng and Gong Sun Yu''s cultivation in Qingfeng Mountain.


    Both juniors start from scratch, but their qualifications are very different.


    Gongsun Yu was born in a famous school, and he has been learning since childhood. Even if he has never practiced, he already knows some methods. Coupled with his talents, he learns everything naturally.


    Liansheng has mediocre qualifications, far inferior to Gongsun Yu.


    Fortunately, Lian Sheng was willing to work hard, and Professor Zhou Ran''s cultivation method would be done twice if it wasn''t possible once, and three times if it wasn''t possible until it was completely mastered.


    Thanks to this perseverance, Liansheng barely caught up with the progress.


    Zhou Ran had the thrill of preaching and doing business again. He thought that this kind of day would continue, but he didn''t want this day. Li Hu suddenly sent a worship post.


    The placard was inlaid with Phnom Penh, and it was from the hands of noble officials at a glance.


    "Jingzong Xuanwu Hall Wu Gui?"


    Zhou Ran remembered the name on Baitie, and Gongsun Yu suddenly shivered.


    After killing Jingzong who was full of himself, even if he just listened to the name, Gongsun Yu was uncomfortable.


    Li Hu urged: "Brother Breeze, Jing Zong is not easy to provoke, you must deal with it carefully!"


    During the speech, Li Hu gave Gongsun Yu another look.


    This kid is someone Jingzong has been looking for. Will Wu Gui come to Qingfeng Mountain, will he be related to this kid?


    "Let him wait!" Zhou Ran returned Baitie to Li Hu.


    "Let him wait? Let Jingzong''s host wait?"


    Li Hu looked at Zhou Ran inconceivably. If it were other guests, it would be fine to be slightly indifferent, but the other party was the host of Jingzong, not an ordinary person.


    "Go!" Zhou Ran said again.


    Li Hu had no choice but to go back to life.


    Li Hu was sent away, and Zhou Ran looked at Gongsun Yu again: "Why, are you afraid of Jingzong?"


    "Yes."


    Gongsun Yu was still trembling, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "You look like you can''t take revenge." Zhou Ran smiled. "You hate Jingzong. This kind of hatred, don''t turn into fear, but turn into strength."


    "I know."


    Gongsun Yuqiang held back the fear in his heart and stopped talking.


    On the other hand, Wu Gui is waiting in Qingfengtang, the more anxious the more he waits.


    "Well, you are a breeze priest, dare to neglect me! If the hundred or so brothers I brought know, I''m afraid I will kill the breeze mountain!"


    As Wu Gui said, he asked his brothers to wait in the middle of the mountain and brought only a few people to Qingfeng Villa.


    Once there is a situation, the brothers of Xuanwutang will be killed instantly.


    "Brother Breeze has an urgent matter and is dealing with it, he will be here soon!"


    Li Hu laughed all over his face, and he made people bring good tea to Wu Gui to calm down the lord Jingzong''s anger.


    Wu Gui was drinking tea, but was already impatient.


    "What a joke! Actually, let me, Jingzong Tangzhu, wait for him, what Qingfengjushi is!"


    Wu Gui was finally angry, and at this moment, Zhou Ran entered the Qingfeng Hall.


    "Master Wu, there was something delayed just now, please forgive me!"


    Zhou Ran put on a smile, and Wu Gui then calmed his emotions.


    "It turned out to be a Qingfeng layman who has been missing for many years. I don''t know if Qingfeng layman is a closed-door cultivator, or is he evading the enemy''s pursuit?"


    "Neither." Zhou Ran said casually.


    Wu Gui did not get to the bottom of the question and went straight to the theme: "Qingfeng Jushi, this time he paid a visit to the mountain for one thing!"


    "what''s up?"


    "The matter of the Gongsun family! Qingfeng layman, I know you came from the Gongsun family, but since you have left, then the matter of the Gongsun family has nothing to do with you! The Gongsun family does not eat hard and has been destroyed by the suzerain, hoping for the breeze. The lay people took this as a warning, don''t be an enemy of Jingzong, otherwise, they would not be able to walk around!"


    Wu Gui''s words were full of arrogance, and he didn''t feel any guilt for the Gongsun family''s destruction.

 Chapter 884： 4 Elephants

    Zhou Ran smiled indifferently and said, "Who will I take, who will not be taken, where will it be your turn? I betray the family, betray the teacher, and I can''t let others put their beaks on! If it''s okay, please leave, Qingfeng Mountain Villa has a quiet environment , Don¡¯t want to get worldly!"


    "what!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Wu Gui gritted his teeth.


    Where did the fool actually talk to Jingzong''s host?


    Is this guy too brave?


    "Qingfengju, I would like to remind you again that Jingzong is Jingguo''s biggest sect, and you can''t offend you! Let me search if you are acquainted, to see if Gongsun Yu is here or not, otherwise, I would blame you! "


    Wu Gui''s fierce threat, Zhou Ran was unmoved.


    "You want to search Qingfeng Villa, dream it!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Wu Gui completely angry.


    "Bold!"


    Wu Gui said angrily, he took out a command arrow and shot into the air.


    Xuanwutang''s doormen saw this and swarmed immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, in the breeze of the breeze bungalows, the dense crowd is full of Xuanwutang gatemen, with hundreds of people.


    And these hundreds of people are not ordinary ranks, all of them are innate masters.


    Wu Gui proudly said: "Qingfengju, you toast without eating fine wine, this time, you will flatten your Qingfeng Villa!"


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly, and left Qingfengtang. He jumped into the air and faced the doormen of Xuanwutang.


    Although this group of people occupies an absolute advantage in quantity, Zhou Ran has not changed his face.


    Wu Gui also jumped into the air, looking at Zhou Ran''s unrestrained appearance, and suddenly laughed.


    "Qingfeng Jushi, you are crazy, and actually use one person''s strength to fight against so many people in Xuanwu Hall!"


    Li Hu and the family members of Qingfeng Villa did not dare to participate in the war, and could only watch silently from below.


    Is Zhou Ran''s courage too big?


    This is Jingzong Xuanwutang, where is it so easy to deal with?


    Li Hu and others were trembling, Wu Gui had ordered the doormen to attack Zhou Ran.


    Although these doormen are all innate masters, they were quite disciplined when attacking and did not fight on their own.


    Hundreds of Xuanwutang gatemen surrounded Zhou Ran, and the nearest group of people took the lead in making trouble for Zhou Ran.


    All the methods used were long-range attacks, attacking Zhou Ran from all directions, making Zhou Ran unavoidable.


    Facing the fierce attack, Zhou Ran was unmoved, the real element in the body shot, and a wall of the real element lay in front of him.


    Xuanwutang doormen''s attacks were all blocked by the wall of Zhenyuan.


    "Hum!"


    The doormen''s attack returned without success, but Wu Gui did not panic. Instead, he laughed. He waved his arms and directed the doormen to continue the attack.


    Attack after wave, wave after wave, the power is getting stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Ran''s brows were slightly frowned. The Xuanwutang people in front of him were not like practitioners, but they were as disciplined as the army.


    Generally speaking, although the cultivators are strong, it is difficult to exert a greater advantage when they join forces to meet the enemy, unless they attack by array.


    However, the formation is not as good as the elaborate cooperation. If multiple practitioners cooperate properly, it is entirely possible to kill the strong. This is why the army soldiers are weak, but together they can defeat the super strong.


    Relying not on strength, but on cooperation.


    "Hey, hey! Do you know how powerful it is? This is Jingzong''s four-elephant army formation!" Wu Guizhi exclaimed.


    Jingzong is the first monarch of Jingguo, and Zongmen also undertakes the task of conquering the country.


    It is precisely because of this that Jing Zongmen is well-trained and join forces to meet the enemy and be able to defeat his opponents who are far superior to himself.


    Wu Gui, as the master of Xuanwu Tang, was comfortable with the use of the Four Elephants. He directed the doormen to attack Zhou Ran wave after wave, and Zhou Ran could not escape from birth at all.


    Zhou Ran saw the strength of the Four Elephants formation, and naturally he would not be neglected.


    The jade blood sword flew out in the ring of Qiankun.


    On the body of the jade blood sword, bursts of sword spirit burst out toward the doormen of Xuanwu Hall.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded in the sky, which was the result of the four elephants'' formation colliding with Jianqi.


    The aftermath of the explosion caused the sky to tremble and even the clouds were pushed away. The dust from the explosion fell from the sky like raindrops.


    "what!"


    Wu Gui was taken aback, how could it be different from the information he had?


    Does Qingfengjushi use swords?


    When did this disciple of Donghua Fairy learn to use a sword?


    Moreover, judging from the power of Jianqi just now, the strength of Qingfengju Shi is afraid that it has already broken through Yuanying, and that it has already entered the realm of God of God.


    As for Li Hu and all the family members, they were all stunned.


    I originally thought that Zhou Ran would die under the encirclement and suppression of Xuanwu Hall''s doormen. I didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be able to fight against the Sixiang Army Array. It is really incredible Change! "


    Wu Gui will naturally not let Zhou Ran take the lead, since Zhou Ran''s strength is unpredictable, he took another means to attack.


    The position of Xuanwutang gatemen changed, and the encircling circle gradually narrowed.


    The doormen gradually got closer to Zhou Ran, and quickly attacked Zhou Ran.


    This time, it was not a long-range attack, but a mid-range attack.


    Xuanwutang''s doormen formed spears with true yuan, and stab straight to Zhou Ran.


    Mid-range attacks are more powerful than long-range attacks and more difficult to defend against.


    Zhou Ran used the True Elemental Shield to resist the attack of the Xuanwu Hall gatemen, and counterattacked with the jade blood sword''s sword energy.


    The doormen of Xuanwu Hall were all united in the city, and at a close distance, they were able to resist the jade blood sword''s sword gas attack.


    In the past of one minute and one second, Zhou Ran and Xuanwutang doormen have been fighting each other, and have been holding a scent of incense for a while, but they have not been able to divide the victory or defeat.


    Li Hu and others were trembling, all sweating for Zhou Ran.


    With his own strength, Zhou Ran resisted the attacks of hundreds of Xuanwu Hall gatemen, but he did not know whether he could hold it.


    Wu Gui, the lord of Xuanwu Hall, did not expect that Zhou Ran would last so long. Although this was not the strongest power of the Sixiang Formation, it was only a single person.


    This man was so able to fight, until this time still undefeated.


    As a precaution, Wu Gui, the general, can only go on his own.


    "go to hell!"


    Wu Gui shouted and used all his strength to go to the surroundings.


    As the host of Xuanwu Hall, Wu Gui''s strength has reached the early stage of the Taoism, and his shot is naturally extraordinary.


    A ferocious mind read across the air, striking Zhou Ran with a spark.


    "Brother Breeze, be careful!"

 Chapter 885： Defeated

    "what?"


    Li Hu was so confused that he didn''t even know what Zhou Ran meant.


    Just about to ask again, Zhou Ran''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Li Hu simply had no time to respond, and Wu Gui in the air had yelled.


    "Catch me!"


    The doormen of Xuanwu Hall all chased in the direction of Zhou Ran''s escape.


    Everyone showed a strong fighting power, and at this time they were fighting hard, how could Zhou Ran leave this way?


    It''s a pity that Zhou Ran''s speed is so fast that this group of people can''t keep up.


    This is how Li Hu eased himself. He came to the other family members and said, "Let''s run away, head to the top of the mountain!"


    The family members did not dare to neglect, and all followed Li Hu towards the top of the mountain.


    Wu Gui slowly fell from the air, he looked at the back of Li Hu and others, and he didn''t mean to catch up.


    The monk can''t run the temple. As long as the breeze is still there, he is not afraid of the breeze.


    "Search for me! See if Gongsun Yu is here! If there is anything valuable in the villa, they will all be taken away!"


    Wu Gui ordered.


    Xuanwutang''s doormen are all happy, and searching for Qingfeng Villa can gain a lot of benefits.


    The doormen searched in Qingfeng Villa like a locust.


    There are many valuable things in the villa, all left by Li Hu and others. They have been thieves for so long, robbing large households and obtaining many treasures, and these treasures have not been returned to the villagers near Qingfeng Mountain.


    One by one treasures were all searched out and placed in front of Wu Gui.


    The corner of Wu Gui''s mouth slightly tilted, and even if he couldn''t find Gongsun Yu this time, he made a fortune.


    After a while, a doorman took out the two lamps.


    "Master, I found this thing!"


    Wu Gui saw the two lamps and was overjoyed.


    "This is a glazed lamp! It is a glazed lamp! There are actually two glazed lamps!"


    I was able to find the glazed lamp in Qingfeng Villa, which was an unexpected harvest.


    The glazed lamp is the key to the Fanyin Mountain plan. Jingzong has already got four, and the remaining three are unknown.


    But now, I found two more in Qingfeng Villa, which is only one less than the success of the Fanyin Mountain Project.


    For Wu Gui, this is a great achievement. The host of Xuanwu Hall is naturally excited.


    "Good job! Good job! The brothers who participated in the battle today, everyone has a reward! Bring all the treasures, we go back and invite the Master Sovereign!"


    At the order of Wu Gui, he stopped searching for other things and went down the mountain with the treasures and two glazed lamps.


    At the same time, Li Hu and others have already reached the top of the mountain, where they met Lian Sheng and Gong Sun Yu who were practicing.


    Zhou Ran was defeated by the Four Elephants, and Li Hu and others looked depressed.


    The current Qingfeng Mountain Villa is afraid of a mess. Wu Gui''s group must have taken away all the valuable things in the mountain villa.


    Li Hu looked at the direction of Qingfeng Mountain Villa again. Judging from the flow of breath, Wu Gui and others should have left the mountain villa.


    Even so, Li Hu was still not happy.


    On the contrary, Gongsun Yu looked calm. He looked at Li Hu and others and said, "Uncle Qingfeng said, let''s hide for a while and wait for him to discuss again after he comes back."


    "But Brother Breeze has lost."


    Li Hu shook his head, his face bitter.


    At the beginning, Zhou Ran was due to Zhou Ran''s strength.


    But that was ultimately his wishful thinking. Even if Zhou Ran was stronger, how could he compete with Jingzong?


    Hope to rely on Zhou Ran to seek a place of safety, but he was disappointed.


    Gongsun Yu glared at Li Hu and said, "How could Uncle Qingfeng lose? Li Guan, you don''t understand Uncle Qingfeng too much."


    "I don''t know Brother Breeze?"


    Li Hu was stunned. Isn''t he better aware of Zhou Ran than Gongsun Yu?


    Gongsun Yu''s face was sinking. After all, he was a person who had experienced life and death. Although he was young, he seemed extremely mature.


    "Uncle Qingfeng is very strong. At least the host of Xuanwutang is not his opponent. The reason he pretended to be defeated was all a trick! Uncle Qingfeng had already told me before he met the host of Xuanwutang. I knew he would do it. what!"


    Gong Sun Yu''s words made Li Hu obliged.


    It seems that all of this was done intentionally.


    Although I don''t know what Zhou Ran''s purpose is, there is no harm in waiting quietly.


    Gong Sun Yu, Lian Sheng, Li Hu and others waited quietly on the top of Qingfeng Mountain. Zhou Ran had quietly followed Wu Gui and Xuan Wu Tang''s doormen.


    Because Zhou Ran was silent, Wu Gui and others did not find it at all.


    The Battle of Qingfeng Villa Zhou Ran did defeat on purpose.


    Although the Sixiang military array is strong, it is not unmanageable. As for Wu Gui''s sneak attack, Zhou Ran has long expected it.


    Zhou Ran''s acting is not good, and it seems abrupt in many places, but Wu Gui was stunned by victory and there was no doubt at all.


    The two glazed lamps were also deliberately taken out by Zhou Ran and placed in his house in order to let Wu Gui find it.


    The gatekeepers of Wu Gui and Xuanwu Hall were magnificent and came down from Qingfeng Mountain with a lot of treasures, but even so, this group of people was not satisfied.


    All the villages passing by were also ransacked.


    Jing Zong was the first door of Jing Guo, but what he did was not as good as a bandit.


    Wu Gui took people to search along the way. A few days later, he came to Rongcheng, Jingguo''s second largest city.


    Rongcheng is the seat of Jingzong''s main hall. After Wu Gui and others entered the city, they also converged a little and stopped searching everywhere.


    Wu Gui went straight to the main hall and stepped in.


    It was the chief executive of Jingzong, Qi Xiao, who greeted Wu Gui. Qi Xiao saw Wu Gui and could not help but sarcasm.


    "Isn''t this Hall Master Wu? Why did the brothers who brought Xuanwu Hall arrive at the main hall, is it the Sect Master?"


    Jingzong''s branch church is not in Rongcheng. The host of each branch can''t meet the patriarch without the pass of the patriarch.


    Qi Xiao and Wu Gui have never dealt with it, and seeing Qi Xiao naturally ridiculed for a while.


    "President, I made a great contribution to Jingzong. Now I have to meet the sect master! If something is delayed, can you afford it?"


    With two glazed lamps in his hand, Wu Gui spoke with confidence.


    Qi Xiao was stunned, which was not like what Wu Tangzhu said.


    Among the four lords, Wu Gui has always been the most mindless, and he is not successful enough. How could he make a big contribution?

 Chapter 886： Yintan

    "Master, where does my glazed lamp come from and how is it related to you?" Wu Gui didn''t have a good airway. "Jingzong''s brothers have done a good job, and they have benefited from you. These two glazed lamps, you Don¡¯t want to be your own! What I want to see is the Sect Master, not you, and trouble you to invite the Sect Master!"


    Qi Xiao snorted coldly and said, "You want to see the Sect Master, but unfortunately, the Sect Master has no time to see you! A few days ago, the Sect Master left the main hall for a major event!"


    "Is the Sect Master really absent, or are you deliberately stifling?" Wu Guigougen asked.


    "Believe it or not! If you don''t believe it, you can lift the main hall upside down. If the patriarch is really in the main hall, I will let you handle it!" Qi Xiaochun refused.


    Although not in harmony with Wu Guizheng, Qi Xiao is after all the chief executive of Jingzong. Even if Wu Gui hates Qi Xiao any more, he must give Qi Xiao a face.


    Wu Gui hesitated for a while and said, "Since the Sect Master is not here, I will go to Yintan in person!"


    "Are you going to Yintan in person?" Qi Xiao froze.


    "Isn''t it alright? Don''t you go to Yintan?"


    "Of course not." Qi Xiao paused, reminding, "Master Wu, you are brave and insidious, the enemy is insidious and deceitful, I''m afraid you will be caught by the enemy."


    "I''m brave? Nothing, Chief Executive, if you ever talk about it again, you''re welcome to blame me!"


    Wu Gui was angry. In his life, he hated the others most and said that he was brave and unscrupulous.


    Qi Xiao again said: "I am worried that these two glazed lamps have unknown origins. If you put it in the Yintan, you will inevitably have a pool. It is better to put it in the main hall, wait for the Sect Master to return, and then put it in the Yintan, how?"


    "Fart! If you put the glazed lamp in the main hall, my credit will be yours! Chief, if you refuse me, I will destroy these two glazed lamps!"


    Wu Gui was badly corrupted, and Qi Xiao knew that the Xuanwu Tangzhu had a bad temper and could only nod.


    "Okay! Master Wu, I will allow you to go to Yintan." Then, Qi Xiao handed a token to Wu Gui''s hands. "The four elephants are here, such as the patriarch coming in person, Wu Tangzhu, and the four elephants. After use, return it immediately!"


    "Of course I know!"


    After leaving a word, Wu Gui left the Jingzong main hall.


    Because Yintan was a forbidden area of ??Jingzong, after leaving Rongcheng, Wu Gui let Xuanwu Tangmen go back to wait and go to Yintan by himself.


    Starting from Rongcheng, traveling all the way north, Wu Guixing traveled dozens of miles before finally arriving at his destination.


    This is a snowy mountain. Snow accumulates all year round. There is a pool of water on the top of the snowy mountain.


    Wu Gui came to Yintan. Due to the cold, Yintan had already formed Xuan Bing. Wu Gui stood on the ice and shivered even when he entered the realm of joint.


    Although the ice surface is cold, there is gurgling water under the ice surface, and even fish and shrimp live in it, which is amazing.


    Wu Gui did not dare to neglect and placed the Sixiangling on the ice.


    The Sixiangling is not only the Jingzong decree, but also the magic weapon that activates the Yintan. The Sixiangling comes into contact with the ice surface, and the ice surface begins to wrestle.


    Between the moments, the ice began to crack.


    The whole lake was divided into two. Not only did the ice surface split, but even the water under the ice surface split apart, and the scene was particularly spectacular.


    The secret roads at the bottom of Yintan Lake are unobstructed.


    Wu Gui did not delay, and went straight along the secret path.


    After entering the secret road, the ice surface began to close again, and it didn''t take long to recover.


    When Wu Gui entered the secret road, a person behind him also followed in. This person''s body is extremely high, even Wu Xuan, the master of Xuanwu Hall, could not detect it.


    This person is Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran followed Wu Gui and Xuanwu Hall doormen to Rongcheng, originally thought that Wu Gui would put the glazed lamp in Jingzong main hall, but did not want Wu Gui to bring out the glazed lamp again, and then went north, Zhou Ran naturally did not Will give up, followed Wu Gui all the way to Yintan.


    The dark environment made Zhou Ran feel surprised.


    The wind and snow here is not only cold, but also mixed with aura, so the cold is bitter, even the masters are difficult to resist.


    When Zhou Ran followed Wu Gui into the secret road, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Jingzong¡¯s glazed lamp was not placed in the main altar, but was in the Yintan tens of miles away. If he did not follow Wu Gui, he would search like a headless fly. He would find four glazed lamps.


    Zhou Ran gently followed Wu Gui, and soon came to the Yintan Hall.


    The main hall is the place where Jingzong stores treasures, and the whole hall is full of pearlescent treasures, dazzling and eye-catching.


    At the very center, there is a Buddha statue, but this Buddha statue is very strange.


    There are a total of seven hands in the Buddha statue, which seem nondescript There is a glass lamp on these hands.


    Of course, since there are only four glazed lamps, the Buddha statue has three empty hands.


    Wu Gui worshipped at the Buddha statue and said, "Qiqiao Buddha was built for Fanyin Mountain. Once the Fanyin Mountain project succeeds, Jingzong will fly into the sky!"


    With that said, Wu Gui carefully removed the two glazed lamps from the Qiankun ring and placed it on the hand of Qiqiao Buddha.


    Qiqiao Buddha''s closed eyes opened, and after only a few moments, he closed again.


    At the end of the ceremony, Wu Guizheng was about to leave the hall, but he did not want a gust of wind to blow through.


    The hall is surrounded by walls on all sides, and at the bottom of the Yintan Lake, there is no wind at all, which makes Wu Gui feel quite weird.


    Looking at it again, the six glazed lamps in the hands of Qiqiao Buddha all disappeared.


    "what!"


    Wu Gui was taken aback, what the **** was going on?


    At the time when Wu Gui was stunned, a person appeared in front of Wu Gui, it was Zhou Ran.


    "It''s you!" Wu Gui recognized Zhou Ran, "Qingfengju, you dare to come here!"


    "Of course I dare to come, not to enter the tiger''s den.


    Zhou Ran smiled, and took the six glazed lamps to Wu Gui for display.


    How can Wu Gui endure?


    "You actually followed me and took six glazed lamps while I wasn''t paying attention! But don''t forget, this is the forbidden area of ??Jingzong, and I''m Jingzong Tangzhu, you can''t escape!"


    Wu Gui gritted his teeth, which turned out to be Zhou Ran''s purpose.


    Follow yourself to get all the glazed lamps, but unfortunately, he miscalculated his strength.


    "I''m going to break you up!"


    Wu Gui''s body burst into reality, and he might not be as good as Zhou Ran in terms of strategy, but if it is to fight for strength, Wu Gui is not worth anyone.

 Chapter 887： Wu Gui defeated

    Shennian carries a spark, which forms a unique shape.


    Qingfeng Villa battle, Zhou Ran was hit by this trick.


    Although there were elements of acting at the time, it is undeniable that Wu Gui''s move was extremely strong. If the weaker ones were weak, they were afraid that they could not resist.


    "This is the mind?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself.


    Goddess metamorphosis, which constitutes the mind body, has a hundred times more power than the true intention metamorphosis.


    Wu Guizhen¡¯s thought of shooting out sparks turned into the shape of a dragon, which is exactly the form of Wu Gui¡¯s thought.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, knowing that this guy was not easy to deal with, so he let the jade blood sword fly out of the Qiankun ring to resist Wu Gui''s attack.


    Yu blood sword''s sword energy collided with Wu Gui''s idea body, burst into a violent noise.


    The whole hall started shaking violently.


    There was a lot of dust on the top of the head, Zhou Ran could not help raising his head, he sounded the situation in the battle of the God Shadow headquarters.


    Here is under the Yintan. If the main hall is destroyed and the water is pouring, I am afraid that it is difficult to escape.


    Wu Gui seemed to see Zhou Ran''s worry, and said coldly: "Jingzong Forbidden Land, how can it be easily broken? Even if the fairy comes, it can''t destroy this place!"


    Zhou Ran also realized that this place was rock-solid. Although his attack was fierce, he was afraid that he could not destroy the main hall.


    There must be a strong array of guardians here. Since I got six glazed lamps, I shouldn¡¯t stay here for a long time.


    "Since it can''t be destroyed, then I can worry about nothing!"


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly, and then let go of his hands and feet.


    The eruption of the true elements inside ¡¡¡¡ made Zhou Ran''s power rise to an indescribable stage. In the quiet hall, bursts of wind sounded.


    The treasures in the hall were all blown up by the wind.


    "what is this?"


    Wu Gui was overwhelmed.


    It turns out that this is Zhou Ran''s strength. In Qingfeng Mountain Villa, this guy didn''t show such a strong force at all.


    This power is only afraid that only masters of the same realm can have it.


    "It turns out that you are also in the same realm, I look down upon you! But even so, it does not mean that you can beat me!"


    Wu Gui said indifferently, even if Zhou Ran was also a strong fellow in the same way, his own basalt thoughts, but he was not afraid of opponents of this level.


    Now that Zhou Ran has bullied him, how can he spare him?


    The mind body overflowed from the body, and the shape of the dragon and the turtle became clear again.


    Wu comes out of the center of the mind body and controls the action of the mind body.


    The dragon turtle opened a big mouth of the blood basin, and bit hard towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and avoided backwards.


    At the same time, Zhou Ran raised his jade blood sword in his hand.


    Only holding the jade blood sword can he perform his strongest move.


    Zhou Ran injects the true element into the jade blood sword. The jade blood sword falls from the sky from top to bottom.


    "Divine Spirit Sword, do not want to destroy my mind!"


    Wu Gui snorted, how could his basaltism be invincible, how could he be defeated by the swords of every district?


    The thought of the dragon and the turtle hit the jade blood sword.


    Two huge forces entangled together and made a thunderous sound.


    Wu Gui originally thought that his mind could devour Zhou Ran''s sword moves, but he was wrong.


    saw a dragon flying out, the dragon''s claws, constantly biting Xuanwu Nian body.


    "what!"


    Wu Gui was surprised, he had never encountered such power in his life.


    While Wu Gui was stunned, the thoughts around the body had been torn off and suddenly became invisible.


    Wu Gui''s body is no longer protected by mind, and he quickly took a step back.


    "What the **** are you doing?" Wu Gui asked.


    "It''s just a magic trick."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly. What he just cast was the dragon breaking the sky. It was a magical power that he realized by the power of the dragon family.


    Even if he did not move as strong as Ming Wang, he was defeated by this move. Wu Gui''s strength was weaker than that of Ming Wang, so he couldn''t resist it.


    "You guys!"


    Wu Gui gritted his teeth, he wanted to break Zhou Ran''s body into pieces.


    But Wu Gui''s heart is also quite clear. With his current strength, he can''t compete with Zhou Ran at all. If he is tough, he will definitely die.


    Zhou Ran took a step forward and said, "Wu Gui, you have lost four glazed lamps. If you are known by Sect Master Jingzong, it must be a dead end. Since it is so, let me send you back to the west!"


    As long as he killed Wu Gui and stole the Liuli lamp, no one knew about it, so Zhou Ran would not retain Wu Gui''s life.


    "Asshole!"


    Wu Gui couldn''t help but retreat, he knew he could not compete with Zhou Ran.


    In order to survive, Wu Gui took out the Sixiangling and pressed the switch on the Sixiangling.


    Suddenly, the Qiqiao Buddha in the hall suddenly moved, and the Buddha''s palm waved down, splitting against Zhou Ran''s head.


    Applause approached, Zhou Ran felt an unprecedented pressure, did not dare to neglect, immediately sideways to avoid.


    "Boom!"


    Buddha''s palm fell on the ground, leaving a huge palm print.


    Wu Guijian saw Qiqiao Buddha holding Zhou Ran and quickly escaped from the main hall.


    "This guy!"


    Zhou Ran wants to chase, but he doesn¡¯t want Qiqiao Buddha to be in front of him Although it is just a Buddha statue, Qiqiao Buddha¡¯s attack speed is extremely fast, not inferior to any cultivator, plus Built with black iron, the power of attack is extraordinary.


    Zhou Ran did not expect that the Buddha statue in the main hall would move, and it was so difficult.


    In desperation, Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword flew out, and a fierce sword gas directed toward Qiqiao Buddha''s body.


    The golden body of the Buddha statue exploded violently, but these explosions only scratched the Buddha statue, and could not stop the Buddha statue from attacking at all.


    Another palm struck Zhou Ran, and the palm wind had not yet arrived, which had caused pain to the cheeks.


    Zhou Ran, with light speed, avoided the palm of Taishan, which left a deep palm mark on the ground.


    "It seems that we must do our best!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly.


    didn''t think that a buddha statue would be able to entangle himself. Before that, he left his own hands, but he couldn''t knock down Qiqiao Buddha.


    While Zhou Ran was planning to go all out, the Qiqiao Buddha in front of him suddenly stopped and remained motionless.


    "Oops!"


    Zhou Ran was not pleased, but worried, he left the hall for the first time.


    went out along the secret passage that had come in. As soon as he came to the exit of the secret passage, Zhou Ran saw that the Yintan, which was divided into two, was about to close. .


    Zhou Ran left the Yintan while taking advantage of the gap between the water and ice in the Yintan, but came outside, but where is Wu Gui¡¯s figure?


    This master of Jingzong Xuanwu Hall has already escaped far enough to find it.

 Chapter 888： Qinglongtangzhuzhu

    After escaping from Yintan, Wu Guizhan was trembling and looking around.


    Zhou Ran''s strength is too strong. Wu Gui has never encountered such a strong man in his life. The strength of the common realm is not enough at all. Xuanwu Nianti has no advantage in front of Zhou Ran.


    Fortunately, Qiqiao Buddha blocked Zhou Ran, and Zhou Ran could not get away for a moment.


    Wu Gui fled all the way and finally returned to Rongcheng.


    entered Rongcheng, Wu Gui came to the Jingzong main hall, and returned the four elephant orders.


    Chief executive Qi Xiao looked at Wu Gui''s panic-stricken look and curiously said, "Master Wu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing." Wu Guisui said.


    "Isn''t there something wrong with Yintan?"


    "How is it possible!" Wu Guiya denied. "General manager, there is no problem with Yintan, and I have put the glazed lamp in the hands of Qiqiao Buddha!"


    "That''s good." Qi Xiao nodded.


    Although Wu Gui is brave and unsuccessful, he is a strong man in common.


    Going to Yintan is not a difficult task, but how could there be any accidents?


    "Master Wu, you have retrieved two glazed lamps. When the master comes back, I will give him the master and let him discuss the merits!" Qi Xiao said generously.


    "Since that''s the case, thank you, Chief Executive!"


    Wu Gui didn''t dare to talk nonsense and left the main hall.


    According to Jingzong''s rules, the loser will be severely punished. As the host, he has lost six glazed lamps, which is really unforgivable.


    The glazed lamp is the most critical part of the Fanyin Mountain plan. The suzerain attaches great importance to it. If the suzerain knows that the six glazed lamps are lost from his hands, he will not treat him lightly.


    Wu Gui didn''t dare to disclose to Qi Xiao what happened in Yintan.


    But this is not the way to go. After Wu Gui returned to Xuanwu Hall, he kept turning around.


    can''t cover the fire. Once someone enters the dark pool, the theft of the glazed lamp will be exposed. At that time, he will not be able to walk around.


    Wu Gui left thinking right, and finally came up with an idea.


    "Take my invitation and invite Master Qin!"


    Wu Guirang sent his invitation to the invitation, this Qin Tangzhu, is Jingzong Qinglong Tangtang Qin Mu.


    I can''t beat Zhou Ran, but Qin Mu is the strongest of the four lobby masters. Wu Gui doesn''t believe that he and Qin Mu can join forces and can''t beat Zhou Ran.


    Not long after, Qin Mu came to Xuanwu Hall.


    Qinglong Hall and Xuanwu Hall have always been closely related, and walking between the two halls is close, so an invitation by Wu Gui invited Qin Mu to come.


    "Master Wu, you invited me with an invitation, what the **** is going on?" Qin Mujing asked directly.


    Wu Gui feared that the partition wall had ears, and immediately brought Qin Mu into the inner hall.


    no one around, Wu Gui dare to speak.


    "Master Qin, don''t hide it, this time, I want you to go with me to deal with a person."


    "To deal with a person?" Qin Mu stunned, "Master Wu, you are a strong man with a common ground, and you are against enemies. You have never been bullying more, what''s wrong this time?"


    "This person is very powerful. He is an apprentice of Donghua Fairy, and he is called Qingfengju." Wu Gui looked bitter.


    "Qingfengjus? He is nothing but Yuanying Realm, you can''t even deal with him?" Qin Mu despised, "But I heard that Qingfengjus had already betrayed the teacher, and he did not fight against the East China Immortals. Qingfengju and Jingzong have no injustice and hatred, why should you provoke him?"


    "Before the well water didn''t violate the river water, but differently in the past, the breeze dweller didn''t know where to learn the skill of the crooked door and the evil way, and his strength was greatly improved! More importantly, he and Jingzong grabbed the territory, it is really impossible to forgive!"


    Wu Gui explained his reasons, but these remarks could not convince Qin Mu at all.


    The main hall of Qinglongtang is the head of the main hall of the four halls. How could it be fooled by such reasons?


    "Master Wu, if you don''t tell the truth, I will not accompany you!"


    Qin Mu sneered, he had already seen Wu Gui''s lies.


    Wu Gui sighed, knowing that Qin Mu could not be concealed, and could only explain the ins and outs of things.


    After listening to Qin Mu, a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    "The glazed lamp was robbed, but this is the heart of the Sect Master. If the Sect Master knows, you will be crushed by him! Wu Gui ah Wu Gui, you are so sloppy, causing a big loss!"


    Wu Gui immediately knelt in front of Qin Mu.


    "Master Qin, you and I meet each other, you can''t sit and watch me die by the hand of the patriarch? This time, if you help me, Wu Gui will definitely do my best to repay!"


    said that Wu Gui handed Qin Mu a box and he opened it.


    Inside the box, slowly all are red soul coins.


    "Master Qin, this is five thousand red soul coins, please accept it. After the event is completed, there are many thanks!"


    "OK then!"


    Qin Mu nodded, and he was also the one who saw Qian Yan''s eyes open.


    Wu Gui''s red soul coins are extremely pure, far more than ordinary red soul coins, not only valuable, but also can help practice.


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Wu Gui nodded and bowed, and the two hosts agreed.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ran has brought six glazed lamps back to Qingfeng Villa.


    Gong Sun Yu, Lian Sheng, Li Hu and others had already waited in the mountain villa, and they were delighted to see Zhou Ran returning with full load.


    Li Hu busy said: "Brother Qingfeng, it turns out that you lost to Wu Gui is really a play I thought you were weak! If it was not Gongsun Yu reminding me, I was just afraid to run away with my brothers !"


    "No problem."


    Zhou Ran smiled, he asked Li Hu to put the six glazed lamps in a safe place.


    extracted his teeth from the tiger''s mouth and snatched six glazed lamps from Jingzong''s forbidden land. The people of Jingzong certainly would not give up.


    I don''t know what kind of enemy will come next time.


    Since the enemy will come sooner or later, Zhou Ran will naturally have to prepare.


    "Li Hu, I teach you a formation method, let the brothers form an array!"


    Zhou Ran issued an order and immediately told Li Hu the method of the formation of the Vientiane Senrow.


    The butler of Qingfeng Villa, Li Hu, is a powerful deity, and he does not need a hammer to sound the drums. He soon learned the trick of Vientiane Senrowan.


    "Brother Breeze, such an exquisite formation, how did you comprehend it?" Li Hu asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask so much, go and set up!"


    "Yes."


    Li Hu took the family to the battlefield.


    No matter Li Hu or other family members, they are all thieves who fight against their homes. The strength of everyone is not weak, and their comprehension is also very high, so there is not much difficulty in setting up the array.


    It took half a day to complete the arrangement of the Vientiane Senrow array and envelope the entire breeze bungalow. .


    Zhou Ran also breathed a sigh of relief, originally thought that he could be quiet for a few days, but the next day after the formation was completed, Jingzong Qinglong Hall and Xuanwu Hall were killed.


    The sky is densely packed, all masters sent by the two churches, with hundreds of people.

 Chapter 889： Mandatory order

    Qinglong Tang Tang Qin Muxiang comes from negative.


    Looking at the entire Jingguo, Qin Mu has not been afraid of the second person except Jingzong Sect Master Wu Yanghou.


    Xuanwu Hall Lord Wu Gui, let himself gather the strength of the two halls to conquer Qingfeng Mountain Villa, Qin Mu only thought that this was an extra step.


    A breeze bungalow, why use two masters?


    However, when Qin Mu led the people to Qingfeng Mountain Villa, his attitude changed.


    "There is a strong formation here!" Qin Mu looked solemn.


    Wu Gui beside him was confused: "Strange, when I came last time, Qingfeng Mountain Villa did not form an array, and it was like a flat ground."


    "It seems that this breeze lay person is indeed somewhat able!"


    Qin Mu snorted and ordered the doormen of Qinglong Hall and Xuanwu Hall to attack the formation outside Qingfeng Mountain Villa.


    The doormen of the two halls, all using the true element, attacked the Vientiane Senrow array.


    "Boom!"


    There were violent sounds, and the whole Qingfeng Mountain started to vibrate.


    However, as for how to attack, Vientiane''s Senrow array remained motionless, and the attack of the two gatemen would not help at all.


    The people in Qingfeng Villa looked at this scene and couldn''t help but stare.


    Li Hucheng panicked and feared: "All are masters of Jingzong, more fierce than the last time! But Brother Breeze''s formation did work, they attacked a lot, and they couldn''t break the battle."


    With the protection of Vientiane Sen Luo Zhen, the others no longer panic, but silently watched Jing Zongmen''s breakout.


    On the other hand, Wu Gui is already impatient.


    "It''s time to burn the incense sticks, what are these stupid people doing? There is a formation, is it so easy to break?"


    Qin Mu glanced at Wu Gui and said, "Master Wu, haven''t you discovered the strength of this formation? This formation is rock-solid, and it''s hard to break into the sky from the outside. Since Qingfengju can beat you , His accomplishments in the formation, I am afraid it is quite high."


    "So what should we do now?" Wu Gui asked anxiously.


    Qin Mu''s face sank, and said: "This time, I am afraid that we will need to join forces to display the Four Elephants Formation!"


    "Let you and I join forces to display the Four Elephants Formation? Is he also worthy?"


    Wu Gui dismissed him.


    Jingzong''s strongest formation is naturally the Sixiang Formation.


    Four Elephants Array can integrate all the power of Jingzong to defeat the enemy with a destructive trend.


    The last time he led the Xuanwu Hall gatemen and used the Four Elephants Array to attack Zhou Ran. Unfortunately, that was just the tip of the iceberg of the Four Elephants Array.


    If you join forces with Qinglongtang Tang Qin Mu, the situation is very different.


    Gathering the power of the two hosts, they can exert half the power of the four elephants.


    When the time comes, no matter what formation method, even the entire breeze bungalow will be razed to the ground.


    "Master Wu, don''t underestimate your opponent anytime and anywhere!" Qin Mu reminded.


    "it is good!"


    Wu Gui is no longer nonsense, and immediately releases the real element in the body.


    Qinglong Tang Qin Mu came to the east of Qingfeng Villa, while Wu Gui came to the north of the villa. The two men fixed their positions, and the men under their command launched an attack on the Vientiane Senrow array according to their orders.


    After another wave of attacks, hit the Vientiane Senrow array.


    The rock-solid Vientiane Senrow array also began to crack.


    Zhou Ran looked up at Jingzong''s doormen and broke into a line, he could not help but mutter.


    If the Vientiane Senrow is the strongest defensive formation, then the Sixiang Formation is undoubtedly the strongest offensive formation.


    did not expect that he had just entered the realm of the real martial arts world, and encountered such a formation.


    If you let these guys continue to impact the Vientiane Senrows, Vientiane Senrows will be broken sooner or later.


    But Zhou Ran didn''t care, defense was not his style.


    Arranged the Vientiane Senrow array just to delay the time.


    "Li Hu, you take Gongsun Yu, Lian Sheng and others to the top of the mountain for a while!" Zhou Ran ordered Li Hu.


    "Brother Breeze, we fled, what about you?"


    Li Hu seemed worried.


    Zhou Ran''s formation was almost destroyed. If Jing Zongmen attacked, how could he resist with Zhou Ran alone?


    "Relax, I have a decent size."


    Zhou Ran looked calmly.


    Li Hu was only a little relieved. Since Zhou Ran was able to retrieve the lost glazed lamp, he naturally had a killer skill.


    If so, why should I stay to add chaos?


    "Brother Breeze, please be careful!"


    Leaving a word, Li Hu took the crowd and left Qingfeng Villa, heading towards the top of the mountain.


    The Vientiane Senrow array has secured enough time for Li Hu and others to escape.


    After all the people left, Zhou Ran no longer had any worries. The Vientiane Senrow Array had gradually lost its defense power under the destruction of the Four Elephants Array.


    Zhou Ran simply waved his hand, and the whole Vientiane Senrow array disappeared.


    Qin Mu and Wu Guizheng were the most vivid, but they didn''t want the enemy''s formation to suddenly disappear, and the two of them were surprised.


    The two were not indifferent. Now that the Vientiane Senrow array disappeared, they immediately came to the courtyard of Qingfeng Villa and faced Zhou Ran.


    The other doormen did not land, and the dense crowd on the head blocked the sunlight.


    Qin Mu looked up and down Zhou Ran and said, "Are you a breeze dweller?"


    "It''s me Zhou Ran''s face doesn''t change color.


    "I dared to fight against Jingzong and ate the bear heart leopard!" Qin Mu threatened. "If you know him, you will hand over the six glazed lamps. Otherwise, not only you, but also your loved ones, friends, All will be destroyed!"


    "I reject."


    Zhou Ran is still soft and hard to eat.


    Qin Mu was not angry, but Wu Gui, but could not hold back anymore.


    "Master Qin, what nonsense does he say to him? This guy is very strong. I am not his opponent alone, but if the two of us work together, we will be able to kill him! As long as he dies, the glazed lamp is in our pocket. !"


    Qin Mu also nodded: "Since that is the case, let us fight hard!"


    Qingfeng Mountain Villa will have a big battle sooner or later. It is not as good as one in the morning, and Qin Mu no longer hides, and releases the true elements in the body one after another.


    Wu Gui''s power also burst out.


    This time, Jingzong''s two hosts dealt with Zhou Ran alone.


    Facing the aggressive Qin Mu and Wu Gui, Zhou Ran didn''t care. He stayed still and watched the changes.


    The two Jingzong hosts are preparing to fight Zhou Ran, but they don''t want to hear a sound suddenly in the sky.


    "Qin Mu and Wu Gui, please return to Rongcheng quickly! Qin Mu and Wu Gui, please return to Rongcheng quickly!"


    Like an echo, the sound continues in the air. .


    Qin Mu and Wu Gui, the two Jingzong hosts, all changed their expressions on their faces.


    Because this is not an ordinary voice, but Jingzong''s compulsory calling order, if the orderer fails to respond to the calling in time, he will be punished.

 Chapter 890： Northern land

    "Master Qin, we killed him, recaptured the Liuli lamp, and it was not too late to go back!"


    Wu Gui angered, his insult in Zhou Ran''s place must be reported. Besides, the glazed lamp is the key to the Fanyin Mountain plan. If he does not recapture it, the Sect Master cannot spare himself.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "Useless! The sovereign''s compulsory convening order can''t be violated by anyone. If the two of us don''t go back, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Wu Gui squeezed his fist. Although he wanted to make trouble to Zhou Ran, he could not violate the emergency call.


    "Freshman, let you live a few more days!"


    Leaving a word, Wu Gui left with the doormen of Xuanwu Hall, followed by Qin Mu and the doormen of Qinglong Hall.


    The mighty master of Jingzong went to the building at once, and Qingfeng Villa was quiet again.


    Li Hu and others walked out tremblingly. Originally, they thought there would be a big war, but they didn''t expect it to end so soon.


    "Brother Breeze, why don''t we find a place to stay away? Jingzong has many masters. Even if you are strong, you can''t resist it even if you are strong! Just now the two masters were here, it broke our formation, if the master himself In the future, the entire Qingfeng Villa will be razed to the ground."


    Li Hu''s bitter words are all for Zhou Ran''s sake.


    Zhou Ran thought for a while, and said: "For the time being, I will stay closed for a few days. Li Hu, you and others will protect the safety of Gongsun Yu and Lian Sheng. If there is any trouble, please let me know immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Hu nodded.


    Although I don''t know the reason for Zhou Ran''s retreat, it is probably to figure out the way to deal with Jingzong.


    While Zhou Ran was closed, Qin Mu and Wu Gui had already arrived at the Jingzong main hall in Rongcheng. The King Wu Shou, the king of Jingzong, had already been waiting impatiently.


    "Qin Mu and Wu Gui, why did Ben Hou wait so long?" Wu Yang Hou asked.


    Qin Mu didn''t know how to answer, Wu Gui immediately slipped to pat the horse.


    "Sovereign, your thousand miles of sound transmission technology has taken it to a new level. It is really thunderous and makes me unforgettable."


    Wuyang Hou''s face sank, saying: "Ben Hou asks you why you haven''t arrived.


    Wu Gui had no choice but to tell Wu Yanghou why he was late.


    Of course, this reason was fabricated by him.


    "Sect Master, I and Master Qin Tang went to Qingfeng Mountain! Qingfeng Villa, the owner of Qingfeng Villa, was originally a disciple of Donghua Xianren, but he has been missing for many years! Recently, Qingfeng Jishi suddenly returned and became the owner of Qingfeng Mountain, And grab the site with our Jingzong! By the couch, how can we allow others to sleep soundly? So Qin Tang and I killed Qingfeng Mountain and wanted to flatten Qingfeng Mountain, but unfortunately, we received a compulsory call from the Sect Master! "


    Wu Guihou did not doubt Wu Gui¡¯s reasons, but the anger on his face did not dissipate.


    "Kill the chicken with a sabre? A breeze bungalow in every area, actually let Jingzong''s two hosts go to the encirclement and suppression, which is too disrespectful! Wu Gui, Jingzong''s face has been lost by you!"


    Wuyanghou said fiercely, Wu Gui suddenly and trembling, dare not say one more word.


    Qin Mu busy said: "Sovereign Master, the strength of the breeze lay priests has greatly increased.


    "Even if it is strong, it is not as important as the Fanyin Mountain Plan!" Wuyang Hou lightly laughed, "Benhou went out these past few days just for the whereabouts of a glazed lamp, and he was frozen in the Northland! I came just to go to the north and retrieve the glazed lamp!"


    said this, and everyone else exclaimed.


    North of Jingguo, it is a rough place.


    Thousands of miles are frozen, thousands of miles of snow drifts, uninhabited, only white snow.


    Snow in the north is not simple snow, but extremely cold snow with aura, even if the cultivator can''t compete.


    Of course, the most dangerous thing in the north is not the snow, but the powerful snow beast.


    The snow beasts are extremely strong and appear in groups. Even King Jingzong, the sovereign of Wuyanghou, did not fully grasp the removal of the Liuli lamp from the north.


    Therefore, Wuyang Houcai returned to Rongcheng and summoned Jingzongmen.


    Qin Mu heard that he was going to the Northland and immediately knelt on one knee. He said, "Sovereign Master, Qin Mu is willing to follow you to the Northland.


    Wu Gui was somewhat hesitant and said, "I would also like to follow the suzerain, but how can I deal with the matter of Qingfeng Mountain?"


    Wuyang Hou Leng Leng said: "Which area is Qingfeng Mountain, why do you hang teeth? Qi Xiao!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    Qi Xiao, the general manager of Jingzong, came to Wuyanghou.


    "Repair a book to Qiankun Gate, let Qiankun Gate kill Qingfeng Mountain and uproot Qingfeng Mountain!"


    "Yes!"


    Qi Xiao led his life away.


    Wuyanghou arranged for the things around him, so he stayed in Qi Xiaoshou main hall and took the main hall of the four halls and hundreds of Jingzongmen to the north.


    One day later, the head of Qiankun Gate, Guixiong, received a letter from Jingzong.


    In the letter, he ordered Guixiong to lead people to destroy Qingfeng Villa.


    The Fanyin Mountain plan involves the three largest monasteries of Jing Kingdom, including Qiankun Gate and Jingzong. Among them, Jingzong is the esteem, and Qiankun Gate must be ordered by Jingzong.


    Therefore, Jingzong Sovereign Wuyang Hou let Qiankun Gate destroy Qingfeng Villa, Guixiong couldn''t help it.


    Due to the successive loss of soldiers at the Qiankun gate, Guixiong decided to retreat for half a month to improve his strength so that he could avenge his dead brother.


    didn''t expect to receive Jingzong''s order as soon as he left .


    Guixiong looked very embarrassed, he found several heads to discuss.


    "You are the masters, Jing Zong ordered the Qiankun door to destroy Qingfeng Mountain, you talk about whether Qiankun door will go or not?"


    Qi Dangji Ji Shengyu said: "Da Dangdang, according to the regulations at the time of the alliance, if it is related to the Fanyin Mountain plan, Jingzong''s order, the Qiankun Gate will all follow. But the Qingfeng Mountain can be destroyed, but it has nothing to do with the Fanyin Mountain plan. Qiankun Gate even refuses. , There is nothing wrong with it."


    The three-owner Yu Zimo also said: "That''s right! Don''t be fooled by the big master! This is Jingzong''s trick. He wants us to kill each other with Qingfeng Mountain Villa. We can''t be used by Jingzong as a sword!"


    Ji Shengyu and Yu Zimo are well aware of the strength of Qingfeng Villa, and the two will never agree that Qiankun Gate and Qingfeng Villa will face each other.


    Guixiong was puzzled and said, "Three heads and seven heads, I don''t know why you stop Qiankunmen from encroaching on Qingfeng Mountain Villa. Do you say that Qingfengju is very strong? Qiankun will damage the soldiers?"


    Ji Shengyu and Yu Zimo glanced at each other, not knowing how to explain.


    Guixiong said again: "Since joining the Fanyin Mountain Project, we must act in vain! Jingzong''s order can''t be violated! Of course, the Qiankun Gate is not a fool. If I really meet a strong enemy, I will naturally not be tough! Pass me the command, The whole Qiankun Gate was dispatched to attack Qingfeng Villa, declare without fighting, without siege, and watch its changes!".


    Now that the big master has already given orders, Ji Shengyu and Yu Zimo naturally cannot object.


    Fortunately, Da Dangdang did not intend to work desperately with Qingfeng Villa. Ji Shengyu and Yu Zimo were able to relax.

 Chapter 891： Li Daitao stiff

    In the secret room of Qingfeng Villa, Zhou Ran is shutting down.


    But this retreat was not for practicing the exercises, but for another thing.


    Since coming to Qingfeng Mountain Villa, Zhou Ran''s opponents are stronger than one. These strong men are like a wasp, which makes them tiresome.


    The two hosts of Jingzong are all in the same realm. One can imagine that the lord of Jingzong, Wuyanghou, will only be stronger.


    Zhou Ran did not know the strength of Wuyanghou, but if he struggled with it, I was afraid it would not be easy.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran came up with a strategy.


    Zhou Ran''s surroundings were six glazed lamps, and the six glazed lamps were shining brightly, and it was the light from the debris of the soul.


    is worthy of being the soul fragment of the strong fairy, and the more Zhou Ran comes into contact, the more powerful Donghua Fairy is.


    East Chinese immortals are not only strong, but also have no slight flaws in their strength. They are pure and not polluted.


    This fairy realm was righteous, and he didn''t want to let go of the Northern Qiong fairy, which made Zhou Ran admire him.


    Take out the six glazed lamps. Zhou Ran''s purpose is not to watch, but another thing.


    Zhou Ran carefully poured his real element into one of the glazed lamps. During the whole process, attention must be highly concentrated, and the intensity of the true element must also be just right.


    The Soul Fragment also began to respond to Zhou Ran''s true element, and began to radiate light.


    During this process, Zhou Ran had already felt the fairy spirit of Donghua Fairy, and Zhou Ran suddenly felt like a spring breeze.


    was immersed in it, and the fragments of the soul in the glass lamp began to run away.


    Fragment of Soul is out of control, almost breaking the glass lamp.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to be indifferent and calmed down. He used the real element to stabilize the runaway Soul Fragment. After a while, the Soul Fragment finally calmed down.


    Now is the best time. Zhou Ran Zhenyuan vomited, and the fragments of the soul that lived in the glass lamp flew out.


    Zhou Ran reached out and grabbed, the Soul Fragment appeared in his own hands.


    The fragments of the gods and souls of Donghua Fairy became Zhou Ran''s bag.


    "It''s not over yet, there are five glass lamps!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, then meditated cross-legged to repair Zhenyuan.


    The process of taking out the soul fragments from the glazed lamp, although there was no smoke, it consumed a lot of energy. Zhou Ran was sweating a lot. If he kept resting, he would be fainted.


    rested for a while before Zhou Ran recovered.


    Without further ado, Zhou Ran did the same, and took out the fragments of the spirits from the other five glazed lamps.


    All six pieces of Soul Soul appeared in Zhou Ran''s hands. Zhou Ran carefully stored the Soul Soul Fragments in the Qiankun ring.


    Zhou Ran looked at the six empty glass lamps, and he had another idea in his mind.


    The Zongmen participating in the Fanyin Mountain project are not fools. If they know that the debris of the soul in the glass lamp has been taken away, they will not be willing to give up.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran took another thing out of the Qiankun ring.


    is six pieces of beast soul fragments, which were collected when killing high-level monsters.


    Substituting beast soul fragments for **** soul fragments, Li Daitao is stiff, but it can also hide people''s eyes and ears.


    After spending a lot of time, Zhou Ran finally put the six beast soul fragments into the glazed lamp, and the six glazed lamps again bloomed again. The brightness is only slightly different from the previous one. If you don¡¯t observe carefully, it is impossible to see. come out.


    When ¡¡¡¡ was done, Zhou Ran was relieved.


    At this moment, Li Hu knocked on the door of the secret room.


    "Brother Breeze, no good, some enemies are coming up the mountain!"


    Li Hu''s words were anxious, and Zhou Ran also walked out of the chamber.


    "Is there an enemy going up the mountain? Who is it? Is it Jingzong again?"


    "The number is small, unlike Jingzong''s people, but all are elites and should be the people of Qiankun Gate!"


    Li Hu''s face is bitter, no matter whether it is Jingzong or Qiankun Gate, Qingfeng Villa can''t deal with it.


    "It''s okay, let''s avoid the edge!" Zhou Ran smiled.


    Li Hu was shocked: "Brother Breeze, are you willing to avoid the edge?"


    Before Zhou Ran, no matter what opponent he faced, he would choose to carry it hard. What happened today? Is there something wrong with the practice?


    Li Hu wanted to ask again, but Zhou Ran said so.


    "Notify everyone, let¡¯s go to the top of the mountain to hide, leaving an empty villa to Qiankun Gate! And, Li Hu, you put these six glazed lamps in a more secret location, so that they can look at the villa !"


    Zhou Ran pointed to the six glazed lamps at hand. Li Hu did not know what medicine was sold in Zhou Ran''s gourd, but he still followed Zhou Ran''s command line.


    On the other hand, the people of Qiankun Gate have come to the door of Qingfeng Villa.


    Seven headed Ji Shengyu immediately said: "Big master, we temporarily surrounded Qingfeng Villa, don''t attack."


    "it is good!"


    Guixiong nodded.


    Surrounding and not suppressing, proclaiming but not fighting is his purpose. Everything he does is shown to Jingzong.


    Qiankun''s damage to the soldiers can not be lost for the sake of a breeze bungalow. Although I don''t know the strength of the breeze bungalow, Guixiong still intends to stay on the ground.


    After the plan was decided, Ji Shengyu shouted at Qingfeng Mountain Villa: "Qingfeng Buddhist, you listen to me, Qiankunmen was ordered to encircle Qingfeng Mountain Villa, and the wise people will come out and surrender, and the big master will not blame it! If you dare to violate anything , Hugh blame Qiankun, you¡¯re welcome!"


    After shouting the slogan, the doorman of Qiankun Gate sat down and waited for the response of Qingfeng Villa.


    It is a pity that Qingfeng Villa is extremely quiet, as if there were no people in it.


    Guixiong and a group of Qiankun doormen waited for a meal at the entrance of Qingfeng Mountain Villa. UU read the book www.uukanan.com Guixiong again said: "Did the people of Qingfeng Mountain Villa all escape? Let''s go in and see!"


    "Big master, beware of fraud!" Ji Shengyu reminded.


    Guixiong ignored, with his own strength, even if someone wants to secretly calculate himself, I am afraid it is useless.


    The doorman of Qiankun Gate walked into Qingfeng Mountain Villa carefully. As Guixiong said, Qingfeng Mountain Villa had already gone to the empty building, where is there a half figure?


    "They really escaped? The disciples of Donghua Fairy are just pussies! I really don''t know why Sect Master Jing Zong will let me send someone to encircle Qingfeng Villa!"


    Guixiong contemptuously said that he led the doormen of Qiankun Gate to the Qingfeng Hall of Qingfeng Villa.


    As soon as he entered Qingfengtang, Guixiong found that there was no one in Qingfengtang.


    He glanced and ordered coldly: "Search for me, I want to see where they can hide!"


    The voice fell, and many Qiankun strong men suddenly scattered.


    It didn''t take long before there were bursts of exclamation from the inner palace of Qingfengtang, and Guixiong hurriedly stepped forward. The next moment, his face was already full of shock.


    I saw six glazed lamps neatly arranged in the secret room below the inner hall of Qingfengtang. As a participant of the Fanyin Mountain Project, Guixiong didn''t know what these six glazed lamps meant. .


    "Why is the glazed lamp in this place? Didn''t Jingzong protect the glazed lamp? It''s really a waste!"


    Guixiong snorted, if it were not for him to encircle and suppress Qingfeng Mountain Villa, these six glazed lamps, I am afraid they would fall into the hands of others.

 Chapter 892： Kill the chicken

    Ji Shengyu immediately greeted him and said, "Big master, the glazed lamp is the key to the Fanyin Mountain plan and has been kept by Jingzong. But this time, Jingzong made a big mistake, and six glazed lamps were stolen. We will take the glass lantern back, and Wuyanghou will definitely not come to Taiwan!"


    "Yes!"


    Guixiong nodded.


    As an alliance planned for Fanyin Mountain, Jingzong kept suppressing the Qiankun Gate, and Guixiong''s heart had already suffocated.


    Take the glass lamp back, even if the status quo of Qiankun Gate cannot be changed, it can embarrass King Sect.


    "Passing my order, Qiankun Gate left Qingfeng Mountain and went to Rongcheng!"


    With an order, Guixiong led the doormen of Qiankun gate, and headed toward Rongcheng.


    After coming to Rongcheng, the people of Qiankun Gate went straight to Jingzong General Hall. The chief executive Qi Xiao saw this, and he was immediately at a loss.


    "What''s the matter with the big master?" Qi Xiaozhan asked tremblingly.


    Although Qiankun Gate is not as good as Jingzong, Guixiong is the master of Qiankun Gate. Jingguo is well-known as a powerful man, so he has to give face to himself.


    "Where is Sovereign Wuyang?" Guixiong asked.


    "Master Sect Master led Jingzong master to Northland, I believe it will be back soon."


    "Since that is the case, I will wait here!"


    Guixiong made up his mind. Since he wanted Wuyang Hou to be ugly, why not wait so many days?


    "Great master, please don''t embarrass me."


    Qi Xiao bit a face.


    Guixiong led so many doormen of the Qiankun Gate to come here. The people of Rongcheng knew that something was wrong at first glance. Rumors and rumors could not be carried by even Jingzong.


    "I will not embarrass you, as long as coarse tea and light rice." Guixiong said again.


    Qi Xiao helpless, can only let the people of Qiankun Gate stay in the main hall.


    The next day, Wuyang Hou led a group of Jingzong masters to return to Rongcheng. Although they brought a lot of masters, Wuyang Hou and Jingzong masters were both injured, showing the strength of the snow beast in the north. Even Jingzong masters are tired of coping.


    Wuyang Hou saw Guixiong, and he was shocked.


    "Guixiong, what are you doing here? Qingfeng Villa has been destroyed?"


    Wuyang Hou contemptuously said, he looked down on Guixiong from the heart.


    Gui Xiongqiang resisted the anger in his heart and said: "Sovereign Wuyang, I went to Qingfeng Villa this time, I have gained a lot, and I will report to you!"


    "Say something quickly, I have no time to take care of you!" Wuyang Hou was still arrogant.


    Ji Shengyu on the side couldn''t see it any longer and interjected: "Sovereign of Wuyang, the master of the head of the Qiankun Gate, fought against Qingfeng Mountain Villa, and the big master has one enemy, even if the strength of Qingfeng Villa is strong, it will not help! The disciple Qingfengju Shi, who had only seen the big master, could only be exhausted!"


    Ji Ji''s life, naturally, has exaggerated ingredients, but Guixiong is quite useful.


    Wuyang Hou Lengheng said: "What''s so good about killing Qingfeng Villa in Guiqu District? Guixiong, you have worked hard, this hou has written down, and you will leave here with the doormen of Qiankun Gate!"


    The other party issued a guest order, but Guixiong didn''t mean to leave. He made a look at Ji Shengyu.


    Ji Sheng Yu Xin understood, saying: "The big master not only destroyed Qingfeng Villa, but also found something extraordinary from Qingfeng Villa! Wuyang Sect Master, do you want to know what it is?"


    "Ji Shengyu, shut up!" Guixiong glared at Ji Shengyu fiercely, the meaning of blame was self-evident. "Qiankun Gate and Jingzong branched out in the same spirit, how can we expose them everywhere?"


    Despite this, Guixiong''s heart was proud.


    This was also negotiated from the beginning. One of them and Ji Shengyu sang a red face and one sang a white face, making Wuyang Hou Qihu difficult.


    Wuhouhou did not know the intention of Qiankun Gate, he resisted the anger in his heart and asked, "What did you find from Qingfeng Villa?"


    Guixiong smiled, and then said: "In fact, it is not a big deal. It is probably a cunning thief who stole these things in Yintan."


    said that Guixiong took six glazed lamps out of the Qiankun ring.


    Wuyanghou''s face suddenly changed, killing overflowing inside his body.


    The glazed lamp was kept by Jingzong and was stolen by someone. This is a shame for Jingzong.


    "Qi Xiao, what''s going on?" Wuyang Hou asked.


    Chief Executive Qi Xiao was also stunned and said: "I don''t know. A few days ago, Lord Wu found two glazed lamps, and I gave him the four elephants, and asked him to go to Yintan and give them two glazed lamps. The lamp was put away, but I was hit by a thief!"


    "Wu Gui!"


    Wuyang Hou looked at Wu Gui again.


    The east window incident happened, Wu Gui knew that he could not hide, so he had to kneel in front of Wu Yanghou.


    "Master Sovereign, I was negligent, and I was beaten by the thieves! These six glazed lamps, I originally wanted to get back from Qingfeng Mountain Villa, but I did not expect to be found back by Master Sovereign!"


    "So, is it Hou Hou''s fault?"


    Wuyang Hou looked cold, and his eyes only made Wu Gui tremble.


    Guixiong busy said: "The thieves are cunning, Sovereign Wuyang, don''t blame Master Wu too! Fortunately, there is no danger, the glass lamp is back! The fairy enchantment of Fanyin Mountain is about to break, but it can''t be At this time, self-disorder.


    As soon as the words were finishedJi Shengyu then said: "I heard Jingzong''s strict rules, but anyone who makes mistakes will not be lighthearted. Is this just a rumor? Or because the other party is the host, So open the net?"


    Guixiong and Ji Shengyu sang one harmoniously, pushing Wuyang Hou to Fengkou Langjian.


    Wu Gui made mistakes, but he was the master of Jingzong, and he was extremely powerful. Once he was punished, Jingzong would also suffer greatly.


    More importantly, Jingzong''s strongest four-elephant army array must be assembled by four main lords before it can be displayed. If Wu Gui has three lengths and two shorts, the power of the four-elephant army array will also be greatly reduced.


    "Ji Shengyu, you despicable villain! At first, I was tricked into Qingfeng Mountain, it was all your conspiracy! I Wu Gui was blind and I believed your words!"


    Wu Gui scolded, until now, he has realized that this is a conspiracy of Qiankun Gate.


    Of course Ji Yuyu will not admit, saying: "Master Wu, what are you talking about, how can I not understand?"


    Wu Gui knew that it was useless to question Ji Shengyu, and he immediately begged Wuyang Hou for mercy.


    "Master Sovereign, please see me for the sake of serving King Jingzong for many years, and spare me my life! Wu Gui''s liver and brain are smeared and I can''t think of it!"


    "enough!"


    Wuyang Hou roared.


    Since the Qiankun Gate came to see Jingzong''s joke, as a suzerain, how could he favor the doormen.


    One wave of Wu Gui''s arm turned into powder. .


    Wu Gui returned too late to react, and passed out in pain.


    punished Wu Gui, who made mistakes, and Wu Yanghou looked at Guixiong: "Da Dang, I am so disposed, are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 893： Buddha Shadow Valley

    "Sovereign Wuyang, you don''t have to be like this."


    Guixiong pretends to be a guilty look, but in fact his heart is dark.


    Over the years, Qiankun Gate was overwhelmed by Jingzong. This time, Lord Zongzong was not happy, but of course he was quite happy.


    "let''s go!"


    Guixiong led Qiankun doormen to leave the Jingzong main hall.


    Wuyanghou looked at Wu Gui, who fainted, and said, "Bring him back to rest!"


    The two Jingzongmen immediately helped Wu Gui away, and Wu Yanghou looked at Wu Gui with his arm broken and couldn''t help but gritt his teeth.


    Although Wu Gui was not dead, but he lost one arm, his strength was greatly reduced.


    Jingzong''s strongest four-elephant formation, the power will also be damaged.


    The **** Qiankun Gate actually forced himself to do something that would damage his own strength. This hatred was written down by himself.


    But now it¡¯s not the time to tear the face with Qiankun Gate, all seven glazed lamps have been collected, and the Fanyin Mountain project will be successful.


    Wuyanghou must do exactly how to enter the Fanyin Mountain.


    "Qin Mu!" Wuyang Hou called the strongest Qinglongtang host among the four lobby masters.


    "Sovereign Master, please give orders!" Qin Mu is respectful.


    "I have an important thing to do. I can''t go to Yintan in person. You lead the cousin Qinglong, holding the four elephant orders, and putting the seven glazed lamps in the hands of Qiqiao Buddha!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Mu led the order, and took seven glazed lamps from Qi Xiao''s hands, and then led the brothers of Qinglongtang to set off.


    The whole party was mighty, heading north.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but talk to himself.


    "Church Lord Wu is brave and unskilled. In order to enjoy the merits, he went to Yintan without entourage, which led to the breeze of the lay priests. But I was different from him, and led the Qinglongtang brothers to walk together. There is no chance."


    Despite this, Qin Mu was cautious.


    Surrounded by hundreds of meters, they sent their men to search, and only if they were foolproof would they move forward with peace of mind.


    In fact, Zhou Ran has long been following this team.


    Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear, Qin Mu has the last glazed lamp in his hand, as long as the debris of the soul in this glazed lamp is taken out, the entire Fanyin Mountain plan, he can decide.


    It is a pity that Qin Mu is quite alert. There are people staring at hundreds of meters around, and he cannot get close at all.


    But even so, Zhou Ran didn''t panic, he waited quietly for the opportunity.


    From Rongcheng to Yintan, Zhou Ran followed Wu Gui all the way before, knowing the terrain on the road and knowing where to start.


    Qin Mu and Qinglongtang''s doormen traveled all the way north, and finally came to Foying Valley.


    Foying Valley is a narrow valley that can only be passed by one person. It is the best ambush place.


    Before entering the valley, Qin Mu warned everyone: "My brothers, here is the Buddha Shadow Valley, one husband is guarded, and the other is not open. If we encounter an ambush here, I am afraid that it will be quite difficult! Therefore, you must be extra careful! "


    Qin Mu is a cautious person. He and Qinglongtang doormen waited for a while at the entrance of Foying Valley. Until the sent doormen came back and reported that there was no ambush around them, Foying Valley assured them to lead everyone in.


    But Qin Mu''s surveillance range is only a few hundred meters away. At this time, Zhou Ran looked away from a kilometer away.


    Zhou Ran watched Qin Mu and others enter the Foying Valley, knowing that the opportunity had arrived, and immediately released the power in his body.


    True Yuan shoots out, because of the long distance, if you just taste it, I''m afraid that it won''t reach you.


    Zhou Ran directly displayed the power of the dragon clan. The power of the dragon clan was extremely powerful. At first, only by the wind pressure, he killed the two powerful men of the Black Snake Sect Master and the Stone King.


    After the power of the Dragon Clan was exhibited, Zhou Ran injected all the power into Foying Valley.


    Foying Valley''s narrow terrain, a little wind and grass, it will respond fiercely, not to mention Zhou Ran''s power?


    The valley immediately blew a strong wind, strong wind, actually lifted the doormen of Qinglongtang into the air.


    Even the host Qin Mu felt the strong wind, he could not stabilize his body.


    "Don''t panic! Stay in formation!"


    Qin Mu shouted, but because the wind was too strong, the doormen could not hear him at all.


    A large stone lifted by the wind slammed into Qin Mu. Qin Mu did not dare to neglect. He stretched out his hand and the big stone shattered into pieces.


    At the same time, Zhou Ran had quietly entered the Buddha''s Shadow Valley, hiding his body by the wind, and no one noticed Zhou Ran''s existence.


    Qin Mu is very strong, and is still in danger in the face of the violent wind, so Zhou Ran plans to make a quick decision.


    Another big rock flew to Qin Mu, Qin Mu made the same method, and crushed the big rock with his powerful palm.


    Zhou Ran''s eyes were swift, and while Qin Mu was showing his true unit, he put the Qiankun ring worn on his finger into his pocket.


    "Successful!"


    Zhou Ran was so happy that he took the last glass lamp out of the Qiankun ring.


    Subsequently, Zhou Ran put another glazed lamp into the Qiankun ring. This glazed lamp was meticulously reproduced by himself. It is exactly the same as the glazed lamp in appearance, and there are also animal spirits stored inside, which can be completely fake.


    The whole process did not exceed one second. After Zhou Ran dropped the glazed lamp, he threw the Qiankun ring to Qin Mu, and then disappeared into the invisible.


    When Qin Mu crushed the big rock When she realized that Qiankun was missing, she panicked.


    There are seven glazed lamps in the Qiankun ring. Wu Gui lost his glazed lamp and was cut off one arm by the patriarch. If his mission fails, he is afraid of death.


    In the endless Qin Mucang Emperor, Qian Kunjie actually hit his face without being impartial.


    "Originally here!"


    Qiankun recovered from the loss, and Qin Mu was excited.


    After a while, the gusty wind in Foying Valley stopped, and the whole Foying Valley returned to calm again.


    Although Qingmen Hall¡¯s doormen were embarrassed, there were no fatalities or injuries.


    For the gust of wind just now, everyone was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Qin Mu immediately said to everyone: "You guys, the gust of wind just now was just an accident! Remember, Qinglongtang''s distress in Foying Valley can never tell anyone, you know?"


    Qin Mu ordered the doormen heavily, and the doormen also understood.


    The overlord of Yangyang is uncertain, and one more thing is worse than one less. Naturally, the matter of Foying Valley cannot be reported to the overlord.


    Qinglongtang''s doormen all nodded heavily, vowing not to tell anyone what happened in Foying Valley.


    The gang of people came by themselves, and Qin Mu was quite at ease with them. .


    Now that Qin Mu is unified, he no longer talks nonsense, and leads the doormen out of Foying Valley and heads towards Yintan.


    From Buddha Shadow Valley to Yintan, within a few miles, Qin Mu took everyone, and it took only one hour to reach Jingzong''s Forbidden Land Yintan.

 Chapter 894： Go to Fanyin Mountain

    Qin Mu placed the Sixiangling on the ice, and the ice immediately split into two, revealing the secret passage down.


    "All stay here, I go in alone!"


    Qin Mu ordered the doormen of Qinglongtang and walked into Yintan alone.


    It didn''t take long for Qin Mu to come to the Yintan Hall. He took out the seven glazed lamps and put them in the hands of Qiqiao Buddha.


    However, there is no change in Qiqiao Buddha.


    "what?"


    Qin Mu felt strange.


    I have been here once before, and placed a glazed lamp on the hand of Qiqiao Buddha, when Qiqiao Buddha''s eyes opened.


    But this time, Qiqiao Buddha remained motionless.


    "what is the problem?"


    Qin Mu was puzzled, he stayed in the Yintan Hall for a while, and finally decided to give up.


    The glazed lamp was sent by Qiankun Gate. Even if he was passive, it was also a matter between Lord Sect Master and Qiankun Gate. There is no need to stir this little host.


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to stay in the Yintan Hall for a long time, so he came straight out.


    came to the surface of the ice, Qin Mu once again told his men: "Remember, what happened on this road can not be told to anyone, you know?"


    Qinglongtang''s doormen all swear to Tian that they will not reveal any news.


    Qin Mu was relieved.


    At the same time, King Jingzong Sovereign Wu Yanghou also came to a secret place.


    Wuyang Hou was honored in Jingguo. He was always waiting for him, but this time, he waited alone for a long time.


    After half an hour, the talent waiting for Wuyanghou was late.


    is a decent old man wearing a red robe.


    "Wuyanghou, how is things going?" The old man asked directly, the arrogance in his speech was self-evident.


    Wuyanghou politely said: "Baichang lord, the seven glazed lamps have been collected, and only the golden key is left, and trouble the lord to copy one!"


    "Waste!" Bai Cang sneered, "The golden key to the Fanyin Mountain, let the old man do it himself!"


    After being shot down by Bai Cang on the spot, Wuyang Hou did not dare to breathe, but could only promise: "According to reliable information, the golden key fell into the outer domain, and the inner domain and the outer domain are very different. It is not easy to find the golden key, so this Once, I can only plead with the leader!"


    Bai Cang again said: "Jianzong already knew the whereabouts of the Golden Key, so he killed the Ming King''s family! Jing Zong actually refused to go to the outside world, so lazy, how can he achieve a major event? If the Golden Key cannot be copied, just fear Fan Yinshan plans to soak up the soup completely, and the interests of Lord Shi Ji will be damaged!"


    Bai Cang''s words, can''t keep defending Shi Ji''s interests.


    Wuyanghou''s heart is very clear, Bai Cang is the deputy master of Shimen. The reason why he participated in the Fanyinshan project is because it is profitable.


    It is because of the distinguished identity of Shirakura that he can only abdicate to let the virtuous and give away the position of the leader.


    Wuyanghou busy said: "The leader, Fanyinshan plan, Shimen can get seven tenths, even if it is for this reason, it should be necessary to copy a golden key?"


    "That''s true!" Shirakura''s face sank. "But it takes time, at least more than a month!"


    As Bai Cang said, although he can imitate the mountain key of Fanyin Mountain, it is after all an immortal craft, which is not easy to imitate.


    Even if you have the magical and ingenious technology, it will take a month.


    "As a result, I will bother the leader! In this month, I will organize all the members of the Fanyin Mountain Project. Once the golden key is copied, take seven glass lamps and go to the Fanyin Mountain!"


    dropped a word, Wu Yanghou left.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ran also returned to Qingfeng Villa.


    Gongsun Yu, Lian Sheng, Li Hu and others immediately greeted them.


    Everyone didn''t know what Zhou Ran was busy with, but as long as Zhou Ran was able to return smoothly, everyone was excited.


    "Brother Breeze, you can be counted back! What shall we do next? Are we going to escape?"


    Li Hu asked urgently that Qingfeng Villa is not safe anymore. If he stays here to wait for his death, I''m afraid there will be more experts.


    Zhou Ran thought about it and said, "Li Hu, you are right. Qingfeng Villa is not a livable place for the time being, it is better to hide in other places!"


    "Great! Brother Breeze, where are we going now?"


    Li Hu was quite relieved, and Zhou Ran was finally willing to listen to his advice.


    But Zhou Ran''s next sentence, but poured a pot of cold water Li Hu.


    "Li Hu, you took all of them to a safe place to hide, as for me, I will go to another place."


    Li Hu was shocked and said, "Brother Breeze, do you want to face Jingzong hard? That won''t work, I can''t just watch you die!"


    "Who told you that I was going to die?" Zhou Ran glared at Li Hu. "I want to do an important thing. Once this thing is done, the threat of Fanyin Mountain Planning Alliance can be lifted."


    "Really?"


    Li Hu will be suspicious.


    Jingzong''s Dajongmen has prepared the Fanyin Mountain project for so long, how can it be easily prevented?


    If Zhou Ran is too wishful thinking?


    Li Hu wanted to persuade him again, but he saw Zhou Ran''s perseverance He was not good to say anything.


    Zhou Ran came to Gongsun Yu and Liansheng and asked, "Gongsun Yu and Liansheng, I will not be around during this time. Will you not get used to it?"


    Gongsun Yu and Lian Sheng shook their heads desperately, neither of them wanted Zhou Ran to worry about himself.


    Although these two are young, they have experienced a lot of things, so their minds are quite mature, even if they part with their loved ones, they will not feel lonely.


    appeased Gongsun Yu and Liansheng, Zhou Ran parted ways with everyone.


    Zhou Ran''s destination is naturally Fanyin Mountain.


    spent a lot of time, Zhou Ran finally gathered seven pieces of spirit soul fragments, and he had a golden key in his hand, should be able to enter Fanyin Mountain.


    For Zhou Ran, the enemies in the inner region far surpassed the enemies he had encountered before, and with his current strength, he had no confidence in winning against them.


    Only if he becomes stronger, can he be worthy of any opponent.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran would go to Fanyin Mountain.


    There must be amazing things hidden in the Fanyin Mountain. As a guardian of the Fanyin Mountain, only those who know what is hidden in the Fanyin Mountain and become stronger will be more capable of guarding.


    Zhou Ran followed the directions on the map and headed for Fanyin Mountain.


    Fanyin Mountain is located on the border of Jingguo. Zhou Ran walked for a few days before finally reaching the foot of Fanyin Mountain. .


    Smoky here, like a fairyland.


    Zhou Ran also felt a little surprised. The smoke lingering on Fanyin Mountain is not an ordinary thing, but a burst of aura, a strong aura, which makes Zhou Ran feel a suffocation.

 Chapter 895： Donghua fairy appeared

    "So strong aura, is this the fairy cave house?"


    Zhou Ran carefully savors the aura in the air.


    This aura is denser than any feng shui treasures I have ever seen before. It is no longer aura mixed with air, but aura mixed with air.


    Zhou Ran felt that it was not just aura, but also a hint of fairy air, probably the breath left by the Donghua fairy.


    Thanks to Reiki, the plants of Fanyin Mountain are extremely tall and dense, and the whole Fanyin Mountain is enveloped in green plants, like a giant green giant.


    Zhou Ran stayed at the foot of Fanyin Mountain for a while, and walked straight up the mountain.


    walked for a while, except that the aura became stronger and stronger, and there was nothing abnormal.


    After two hours, Zhou Ran finally came to the mountainside of Fanyin Mountain. He suddenly saw a mountain gate.


    The mountain gate is made of stone. If you don''t pass through the mountain gate, you can''t move on.


    If it is only a stone, Zhou Ran can break with the jade blood sword, but Zhou Ran feels a powerful enchantment on the mountain gate.


    The enchantment ignores any external force, and even Zhou Ran¡¯s use of sword will not help.


    "This is probably the entrance to Fanyin Mountain, right?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, since it is the entrance, you must use the key.


    The golden key flew out in the ring of Qiankun.


    There is no key hole above the mountain gate, but the golden key is still inserted, and then the mountain gate shoots out a dazzling light.


    The door opened, and the road in front of Zhou Ran suddenly opened up.


    Zhou Ran walked in, and the scenery in front of him changed again.


    The towering trees covering the entire Fanyin Mountain were all gone. Zhou Ran could see the blue sky as long as he raised his head.


    "What about trees?"


    Zhou Ran was puzzled.


    Fanyin Mountain deserves to be an immortal''s dwelling. Before and after entering the door, the scenery it sees is quite different.


    Donghua immortal probably laid some kind of strange alchemy on Fanyin Mountain, right?


    Now that he has entered the mountain gate, Zhou Ran is naturally more careful and his speed of movement has slowed down.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ran was shocked by a huge force.


    Zhou Ran stopped and saw that there were seven huge stone pillars in front of him. Each stone pillar flashed a burst of light. This is not ordinary light, but originated from a powerful force.


    Even Zhou Ran was struggling. He felt a huge wind, which made him unable to get close.


    "Is this the fairy array laid before the immortals of Donghua Fairy?"


    Zhou Ran raised the real element in his body and stabilized his body before he could approach slowly.


    spent the effort of nine cattle and two tigers, Zhou Ran finally came to the front of the seven huge stone pillars. He looked at the stone pillars, and there were words written on the stone pillars, but Zhou Ran couldn''t read any words.


    "Do these words record the magical power of Donghua Fairy, or the growth history of Donghua Fairy?"


    Zhou Ran was puzzled, but he didn''t bother to bother.


    The wind around the stone pillar is so strong, if you don''t want to find a way, you might be blown away by the wind.


    Fortunately, there are seven stone pillars, which is an important reminder in itself.


    Zhou Ran carefully took out a piece of the spirit soul from the Qiankun ring and placed it on one of the stone pillars.


    The Soul Shard was suddenly swallowed by the stone pillars and disappeared.


    At the same time, the surrounding wind was slightly weaker.


    "Spirit Soul Fragment really works!"


    Zhou Ran was so happy that he took out the second Soul Shard.


    The second Soul Shard fell into the second pillar, and the strong wind weakened again.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, and put all the fragments of the soul into the stone pillar in one go.


    In this way, all the strong winds around the fairy array disappeared.


    Zhou Ran finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "The golden key opened the gate of the mountainside, and seven fragments of the soul broke the fairy array around the stone pillar, and everything was used. I don¡¯t know what will happen next? Will the entrance to the treasure open?"


    When he was puzzled, Zhou Ran''s feet suddenly emptied.


    It turned out that there was a hole under his feet. Zhou Ran unexpectedly fell into the hole.


    This hole is extremely deep, as if there is no bottom.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know how long he had fallen before he fell to the ground.


    is dark around, even with Zhou Ran''s eyesight, he can only barely look at things.


    This is the deep part of Fanyin Mountain, all in front of me is a smooth rock wall, where I am, but it is empty, nothing.


    "This is the treasure of Fanyin Mountain? Those people who have prepared the Fanyin Mountain plan for so long, actually for this empty cave?"


    Zhou Ran felt incomprehensible.


    The legend of Fanyin Mountain is like a treasure, but there is nothing here.


    In this case, what exactly are the Jingzong and Qiankunmen groups planning?


    spent so much effort to open the mountain gate with the golden key, and broke the fairy array left by the Donghua Fairy with seven pieces of Soul Soul, is it just to run for nothing?


    Zhou Ran was also dumbfounded, not what he expected.


    was confused, but Zhou Ran suddenly burst into light in front of him.


    It is no longer a dark cave, but a green grassland.


    The warm sunlight shines on my body makes Zhou Ran feel like a spring breeze.


    "Why did the scene change? What the **** is going on?"


    Zhou Ran was a bit stunned, but he was surprised to think about the situation when he entered the mountain gate just now.


    I don''t know what is going on, but in front of Zhou Ran, a young and beautiful woman suddenly appears, Luo skirt fluttering like a fairy.


    The woman came to Zhou Ran and asked, "Who are you?"


    Zhou Ran asked: "Who are you again?"


    The woman disdainfully said: "Where are the lunatics? Actually talking to this fairy!"


    "Donghua fairy? Are you Donghua fairy?"


    Zhou Ran was shocked.


    In his own impression, the Donghua fairy was supposed to be a white-haired old man, but unexpectedly it was a beautiful woman.


    But just thinking about it, it is quite easy to practice in Yan Yanfang when you have reached the realm of fairy.


    Since the Donghua Immortal is in front of him, Zhou Ran will not be neglected naturally, immediately said: "I have seen Donghua Immortal, I am Zhou Ran, come from the earth, enter the Zhenwu world from the two realms, and then come from the outer domain to the inner domain. By chance, I got the golden key to Fanyin Mountain, and was entrusted by your servant before he died. I became the guardian of Fanyin Mountain! I saw the fairy!".


    Zhou Ran told Donghua Fairy the story of his own one, fifteen to ten. Even if Donghua Fairy was well-known, he was surprised by Zhou Ran¡¯s adventure.


    "Are you actually from another world? It''s unbelievable. It turns out that the North Dome Fairy has always said that it is true!"

 Chapter 896： Chaos recipe

    "Do you know the North Dome Fairy?" Zhou Ran curiously said.


    "Of course." Donghua Xianren nodded. "Me and Beiqiong Xianren are also friends. They often communicate with each other. I once heard that Beiqiong Xianren mentioned that he came from another world. That world is different from Zhenwu World. Beiqiong Xianren. He also said that many people with ulterior motives coveted the treasures and women of another world and intended to go. He wanted to stop those people! But that was a thing many years ago. My dead person has a bad memory and can¡¯t remember it."


    During the speech, Donghua Fairy was quite emotional.


    Zhou Ran said: "Donghua fairy, you are dead, how can you talk to me?"


    The Donghua Fairy sighed softly and said, "The one you see now is nothing but obsession! Now that you have got the golden key and entrusted by Qikai, you have gathered seven more soul fragments , Then it means that you and I are destined, you are eligible to inherit the Fanyin Mountain, and I will tell you everything!"


    "Huh." Zhou Ran said in a deep voice.


    It seems that the death of Donghua Immortal has other secrets, and he can only listen to him.


    Donghua immortals began to recall the past.


    "At that time, I fell in love with the Antarctic Fairy, the husband and wife loved each other, they practiced together, and entered the realm of the Fairy together, and the days were happy and happy, which made all the warriors in the Zhenwu world envious."


    "The stronger the cultivator''s strength, the longer the life will be. As I get along with the Antarctic fairy, his shortcomings are all exposed!"


    "The Antarctic fairy has a narrow mind, unscrupulous means to achieve its purpose, and is cruel in nature. He must report it. Even if he entered the realm of the fairy, he has not changed. Later, he divided the people into three or six, etc., built the domain wall, and divided the outer domain and the inner domain. The separation of domains and the establishment of a strict system are chilling."


    "Several sovereigns opposed the Antarctic fairy and were killed by him. The people in the inner region were all trembling and everyone was in danger."


    "I was desperate, broke with the Antarctic fairy, and hid in the Fanyin Mountain without asking the world. But the Antarctic fairy did not let me go. After many years of stalemate, his remaining humanity was finally wiped out and launched to the Fanyin Mountain. Attack."


    "In that war, although it was provoked by King Jingguo, the man behind the scenes was the Antarctic fairy. The Antarctic fairy not only sent masters, but also personally participated in the Battle of Fanyin Mountain. I was outnumbered and finally died in the hands of the Antarctic fairy. ."


    "In order to guard the secret treasure of Fanyin Mountain, before dying, I cast a fairy array, protected Fanyin Mountain, and divided the soul of the **** into seven. I have survived in the form of a glazed lamp until now. Only seven glazed lamps resonate. Can be reborn as an afterimage."


    The Donghua Fairy said word by word, even if it was only a residual image, it was full of emotion.


    Zhou Ran listened silently, and couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Donghua immortal, since the Antarctic immortal is in love with you, and the husband and wife are deeply in love, how can they turn against each other? Since he has entered the realm of immortals, why is he narrow-minded? It is really incredible."


    The Donghua Fairy smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know much about this. It seems that just overnight, the Antarctic Fairy became surly."


    Zhou Ran no longer asked about the Antarctic Fairy, after all, even the Donghua Fairy could not know, and naturally he could not get to the bottom.


    Donghua Fairy told Zhou Ran his story, and then sat down.


    "Zhou Ran, you sit down too."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ran sat on the opposite side of the Donghua Fairy properly, and the Donghua Fairy grasped Zhou Ran''s pulse.


    Although it is only an afterimage, Zhou Ran can clearly feel the gentle touch, and even the body fragrance of Donghua Fairy can be smelled.


    The Donghua Immortals carefully checked Zhou Ran''s pulse, and soon the result came.


    "The exercises you practiced, I can''t see them for the time being. In addition to those exercises, you have also inherited the Celestial Beast of the North Dome, but the Five Elements Sword Skill runs counter to your own exercises, you just remember it in the consciousness Among them, it is not cultivated. As for the strength, it is the early period of the Aikido, but there is another power implied in your body, which is actually the power of the dragon family. When you use the power of the dragon family, you can reach it instantly The realm of the late union."


    The Donghua Immortals knew all the exercises except Nine Sword Skills.


    Zhou Ran also admired quite a bit, saying: "Donghua Fairy, you are right, I did get the inheritance of the North Dome Fairy."


    The Donghua fairy said: "Your magic is not only that, but also because your cultivation speed is extremely fast. In just a few years, you will be able to enter the early stage of the Taoism. What is even more amazing is that once you enter the realm of metaphysics Just condense your mind Become a person who is a powerful god, this is not what ordinary people can do! In the real martial world, some geniuses have done it, but it is rare, and it is no wonder that the North Dome Fairy Will let you inherit his mantle!"


    After Zhou Ran took the pulse, Donghua Fairy stood up again.


    "Zhou Ran, do you know why so many people want to enter Fanyin Mountain?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Ran shook his head. "It is said that Fanyin Mountain is full of gold, and it is all priceless treasure. As long as you get one or two treasures, you will benefit for life."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Donghua Fairy smile.


    Faced like a peach blossom, this strong man in the fairy realm is an uncompromising beauty.


    "Fan Yinshan has nothing. If you insist on saying that there are treasures, there is only one thing!"


    With that said, Donghua Fairy started dancing.


    Dancing lightly, showing a gorgeous figure.


    However, Zhou Ran can see that this is not a dance at all, but a kind of practice, a kind of unpredictable practice.


    While Donghua Fairy danced, everything around him also happily jumped up.


    Zhou Ran clearly saw that the grass and sand on the ground, the dust and dew in the air, all turned into fine particles, and gradually entered the body of the Donghua fairy.


    This feeling is as if the Donghua Immortals are absorbing everything.


    "Of course you don''t know." The Donghua Fairy smiled. "Even the Antarctic Fairy didn''t know. The whole Zhenwu world, no one knew the name of this kind of exercise. They all thought it was my special physique to be able to progress rapidly. However, since you are the one who inherited my heritage, you are qualified to know the name of this set of exercises. This is the chaos formula. The chaotic formula is the most magical exercise in the real martial art world. I rely on this set of exercises to enter the fairy realm."

 Chapter 897： Last words

    "Chaos recipe?"


    Zhou Ran froze.


    There is such a magical skill in the Zhenwu world that can actually absorb the things around and turn it into its own use.


    "Yes, this is the name of the practice method." Donghua Fairy nodded again, "Zhou Ran, you have to remember that Chaos tactics are a single story, except for the master and apprentice who inherited it, they can''t reveal anyone."


    "I know."


    Zhou Ran said seriously that he would not tell the outsider the name of Chao Chao Jue.


    The Donghua fairy said: "This chaotic formula is the treasure of the Fanyin Mountain. Once it is obtained, it is better than thousands of troops! Zhou Ran, everything you have just seen is just a superficial phenomenon. The true magic of chaotic formula The point is to be able to absorb all the power in the world. Both birds and beasts, plants and trees, and bamboo and stones contain power, and Chaos tactics can use these powers for their own use!"


    The words of Donghua Fairy made Zhou Ran take a breath.


    Although only a few light words, Zhou Ran was able to hear the magic of Chaos.


    Absorbing the power of all things, even if you eat and sleep, the power can continue to increase, which is naturally much more convenient than meditating.


    No wonder Donghua Fairy can enter the realm of the fairy as a woman.


    Immortal Donghua saw that Zhou Ran had been shocked, so he stopped talking nonsense and pointed straight at Zhou Ran''s brow.


    "My remnant image has injected the chaotic formula into your mind in a conscious way. As long as you work hard, you will be able to converge and your strength will continue to increase. I believe that you will be able to take long before it takes long. Into the fairy realm!"


    "Thank you!" Zhou Ran thanked.


    "Besides that, there is one more thing you need to do!" Donghua Fairy changed the subject.


    Taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for people, since the Donghua Fairy has passed on the Chaos tactic to himself, he will naturally have a task to explain.


    Zhou Ran was also unambiguous and said straight: "Donghua Fairy, since I have been inherited by Fanyin Mountain, I will naturally guard Fanyin Mountain. If you have any orders, please let Donghua Fairy speak."


    Donghua Fairy paused and said, "I want you to find my son!"


    "son?"


    "Yes, me and the children of the Antarctic Fairy!" Donghua Fairy''s eyes suddenly wet. "At that time, I broke up with the Antarctic fairy, and I already had bones in my belly. I gave him birth in Fanyin Mountain and carefully raised him. I hope that he will become a person of noble character, not as vicious as his father! However, during the Battle of Fanyin Mountain, he was taken away by the Antarctic fairy. I don''t know where he is."


    "Your son is now in the hands of the Antarctic Fairy?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "I don''t know." Donghua Fairy sighed. "After I died, the Antarctic Fairy also disappeared. In the Zhenwu world, there is no news of the Antarctic Fairy, and my son naturally disappears. The reason why I am ghost It¡¯s not because I miss my son. Zhou Ran, I hope you find him. If he doesn¡¯t behave well, please discipline him well. If he is a good person, don¡¯t disturb his life.¡±


    The words of Donghua Fairy are full of maternal love.


    Zhou Ran listened for a while and was busy: "Donghua fairy, rest assured, I will find your son, and I will tell him your last words!"


    "Thank you!"


    Donghua Fairy said softly.


    Probably because Zhou Ran fulfilled his last wish, the residual image of Donghua Fairy didn''t have any attachment anymore. The residual image gradually disappeared, and soon it became invisible.


    The green grassland in front of Zhou Ran also disappeared, and the dark cave was still in front of Zhou Ran.


    After receiving the inheritance of the Donghua fairy, Zhou Ran did not stay in the cave for a long time. He jumped lightly and came to the cave entrance.


    Seven huge stone pillars are still buzzing, and the entire Fanyin Mountain is still the same as before.


    Although the Donghua Fairy dissipated, her powers remained, and these forces continued to guard the Fanyin Mountain.


    Zhou Ran felt a qi in his body, which made him unable to relieve himself.


    It should be the recipe for chaos in my mind, which is about to move, making the breath of the body continue to flow, and the surrounding things are gradually attracted by his own body.


    Chaos tactics is indeed a magical method, but it is not so easy to integrate the Chaos tactics.


    Zhou Ran found a log cabin beside the seven stone pillars.


    The log cabin should be the dwelling of the Donghua Fairy. Although simple, it is enough for cultivation.


    Zhou Ran entered the log cabin and began to meditate as soon as he sat on the bed.


    The chaotic formula spreading in my mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ makes Zhou Ran''s seven meridians and eight veins soothing.


    Although Zhou Ran''s eyes were closed, he could clearly feel the surrounding environment.


    The tables, chairs, and furnishings in the log cabin are all turned into small particles, which surround themselves and are quickly absorbed by themselves.


    Of course, this is just a little power, nothing.


    Zhou Ran carefully absorbed the power, but only felt that he had entered a new realm.


    What surprises Zhou even more is that the untamed dragon in his body has actually become tamed.


    The power of the dragon family is incompatible with the power of human beings. Once used, it will conflict with each other, so Zhou is less than a last resort and will not use the power of the dragon family.


    Even if it is used, there is no way to maximize the power of the Dragon Race.


    However, after acquiring the Chaos tactics, the power of the dragon race in the body is very different.


    The power of these dragons, like the things around them, turns into fine particles and is absorbed again by their own bodies.


    The more Zhou Ran meditates, the more surprising he is.


    Chaos tactics are worthy of the housekeeping skills of the Donghua fairy, and they have acquired the Chaos tactics, which is worth a hundred kinds of exercises.


    Knowing the truth that everything in the world complements each other, are you still worried about defeating the enemy?


    Zhou Ran''s qualifications are extremely high, but this chaotic formula is not easy to comprehend.


    Even though it took a long time, Zhou Ran still felt that he had not yet started.


    Chaos tactics are profound and profound. It is simply impossible to fully understand them. I am afraid that even the East China Immortal did not fully comprehend it.


    However, although only the tip of the iceberg of Chaos tactics has been discussed in detail, for now Zhou Ran, it has already been used endlessly.


    Zhou Ran only feels that his strength is constantly improving, and the true strength is far beyond his previous self.

 Chapter 898： Have their own ideas

    There are many ancestral gates in Jingguo, among which the three largest ancestors are Jingzong, Qiankun Gate and Jiange.


    The leaders of the Fanyin Mountain Project are precisely these three schools.


    The other smaller sects, although they are also participants in the plan, are insignificant compared to the three major sects, and have no right to speak.


    These sectarians were involved, and they knew very well that they could not get any oil and water, and they could only rub their credit.


    After planning for decades, I finally collected seven glazed lamps, and imitated a golden key that can open the gate of Fanyin Mountain. In this way, the Fanyin Mountain plan is only one step away from success.


    After the imitation of the golden key, King Zongzong summoned the master of Qiankun Gate and the main pavilion of Jiange to discuss major issues.


    "Everyone, all seven glazed lamps fell into the hands of the Alliance, and also got the key to the mountain gate. The Fanyin Mountain plan is about to succeed. Now, let''s discuss how to implement this plan!"


    With that said, Wuyang Hou took out a map.


    Fan Yinshan is drawn on the map.


    "The Fanyin Mountain is surrounded by aura, and the mountain road is difficult, so there should not be too many people on the mountain, so as not to disturb the remains of the Donghua fairy! The top of the mountain is where the fairy array is located. There are seven huge stone pillars here, which are not easy to break through. There are fragments of gods and spirits in the glazed lamp that can be cracked! Just in case, after the mountain gate is opened, the people who trouble the Qiankun gate and the sword pavilion are waiting outside the mountain gate. Ben Hou leads the Jingzong brothers to the top of the mountain!"


    Wuyang Hou informed his plan that after several heads of Qiankun Gate listened to it, he was immediately dissatisfied.


    Yu Zimo retorted: "Sovereign Wuyang, your wishful abacus is really good! The Fanyin Mountain plan was prepared by everyone. Why did Jingzong eat meat at the end, we couldn''t even drink soup! Let''s stay at the mountain gate At the entrance, you went to the top of the mountain by yourself. At that time, the treasures of Fanyin Mountain were all owned by Jingzong!"


    Qiankunmen''s head of the house, Guixiong and other heads, although they all have this meaning, they did not say it like Yu Zimo.


    Wuyang Hou looked at Qiankunmen coldly.


    At the beginning, Qiankun forced the palace, so that he abandoned the arm of Xuanwu Tangzhu Wu Gui. Unexpectedly, this group of guys were still in trouble.


    "Since Qiankun Gate is dissatisfied with the plan, then you talk about it, who will break the fairy array of Fanyin Mountain at that time?" Wuyang Hou Yinyang blamed.


    Yu Zimo was unwilling to show his weakness and said, "Of course it is the Qiankun Gate! The master of the master is proficient in the formation method. Although the Qiankun Formation of the Qiankun Gate is only displayed by seven people, it is not inferior to Jingzong''s Four Elephants!"


    "The Great Battle of Qiankun?" Wu Yang Hou Lengheng said, "Unfortunately, now there are only five masters left in the Qiankun Gate, how can the Great Kunk Line be displayed? If the Kunkun Gate insists on being the first to bear the blame, if Fan Yinshan plans to leave for the mission, by Who is responsible?"


    Wu Yanghou''s words made Yu Zimo choke, not knowing what to say.


    Tiange, the pavilion of Jiange Pavilion, immediately interjected: "Sovereign Wuyang, although Fanyin Mountain plans to take Jingzong Ma''s head as a perspective, he cannot allow Jingzong to take up all the credit. Although Jiange is small, it is also a branch of Jianzong. Even if Jingzong does not give Jiange Face, should I give Jianzong face?"


    Tian Shisan knew the name of the district sword pavilion and could not shake Jingzong, so he threw the name Jianzong.


    Although Jingzong is large, it is only within the scope of Jingguo, but Jianzong is different.


    "What you said makes sense." Wuyang Hou nodded slightly.


    According to legend, Fanyin Mountain is full of gold, and it is full of rare and precious treasures. It is inevitable that others will be worried about it.


    For the sake of benefit, Qiankunmen and Jiange are at odds with themselves, which is common.


    Wu Yanghou thought for a while, and said, "You, do you know who is the leader of the Fanyin Mountain Project?"


    This sentence made everyone look at each other.


    The Fanyin Mountain plan was led by Jing Zong. Jing Yang Sect Master Wu Yanghou was extremely prestigious in Jing Guo. It stands to reason that he should be the leader of the alliance.


    However, news came out that Wuyanghou was not the leader, and the leader had other people.


    Everyone believes that the lord is actually the king of the kingdom of Jing. Within the kingdom of Jing, only the master of the kingdom is the only one who talks about prestige.


    However, listening to Wuyanghou''s tone, it seems that the ally is not the lord of Jingguo.


    Qian Kunmen¡¯s head of the house, Guixiong, didn¡¯t like Wuyang Hou Zang¡¯s way of speaking, and said straight: ¡°Who is the Sovereign of Wuyang, who is the ally of the Fanyin Mountain Project? For so many years, you have never disclosed a word to us, and you should also tell Let''s go! Besides, who is the leader and how does it relate to what we discuss?"


    Wuyang Hou smiled slightly, and he clapped his hands.


    A white-haired old man came out, it was Bai Cang, Shimen''s deputy master.


    Bai Cang glanced at everyone present, and said coldly: "Qiankun Gate, Jiange ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you really think that Fanyin Mountain is full of gold and silver jewelry?"


    The Qiankunmen and Jiange didn''t know Bai Cang. When they saw this white-haired old man''s words, he was so disdainful, and he was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Old man, what do you mean? We are participating in the Fanyinshan project, isn''t it just for treasure?"


    "If we can''t share a piece of soup this time, we won''t do it!"


    "That''s right! Even if the host comes, we will say so!"


    Everyone was aggressive, but Bai Cang looked cold.


    "In fact, Fanyin Mountain is just an empty mountain. There is nothing on the mountain, only the remains of Donghua Fairy!"


    Bai Cang told the truth, but where would everyone believe?


    "Old man, do you really think we are a three-year-old kid, so lie?"


    "The world knows that Fanyin Mountain''s jewelry is like a mountain. You actually said that Fanyin Mountain is an empty mountain."


    "If the Fanyin Mountain is really an empty mountain, what is the significance of the Fanyin Mountain plan?"


    The scene was in chaos, and Shirakura saw it, and no longer talked nonsense, straight out a token.


    Everyone saw the token and took a breath.


    This token is not a mere thing, but a basalt order symbolizing the highest power of the stone gate. It is transparent like a diamond.


    "Now do you believe it?"


    Bai Cang again said that in this way, everyone was silent.


    Shimen is a large sect gate in the inner region, and its sphere of influence is spread all over the countries in the inner region.


    Seeing that everyone no longer speaks, Bai Cang said: "Although Fanyin Mountain is an empty mountain, but there are not many treasures in the mountain, the remains of Donghua Fairy are treasures! The essence, and this set of exercises is carved on the remains of the Donghua fairy! As long as you find the remains of the fairy, you can get this set of exercises!"

 Chapter 899： Break through

    Bai Cang''s words made everyone wonder what to say.


    After thinking about the Fanyin Mountain for so long, I originally thought that if I entered the Fanyin Mountain, I would get the wealth of Donghua Fairy, but I didn''t expect it to be just a set of exercises.


    This is not the same as the Fanyin Mountain plan that everyone expected.


    However, the inner domain respects strength, and can get the fairy skills, naturally this is worthwhile.


    Qian Kunmen, the head of the house, said quickly: "Since this is the case, after the mountain gate is opened, my brother and I will stay outside the mountain gate. It is up to Jingzong to break the battle!"


    Tiange Xian, the Pavilion of the Pavilion of the Pavilion, said: "I also agree with what the Master of the Kunkun Gate said! At that time, the Pavilion of the Pavilion and the Qiankun Gate will be kept outside. The matter in the mountains will be left to Jingzong!


    The words of the two were so high-sounding, in fact, they were all pregnant with ghosts.


    Jingzong wants to dominate the fairy mantra, which is impossible.


    Let Jingzong break the battle and test the poison. Once he got the remains of the Donghua fairy, he immediately began to **** it.


    Both Guixiong and Tianxian slacked off, and everyone had agreed on it.


    The next day, the Alliance of the Fanyin Mountain Project moved towards the Fanyin Mountain.


    Jingzong was dispatched in full. The main hall and the Qinglong Hall, Baihu Hall, Zhuque Hall, and Xuanwu Hall were divided into four quarters.


    There are few people in Qiankun, and there are hundreds of people who are led by five heads.


    The sword pavilion has always claimed itself as an elite force. There are not many people. The pavilion leader Tian Xian takes twelve disciples.


    As for the alliance leader Bai Cang, but did not show up, Jing Zong''s team, there is no figure of Bai Cang.


    In addition to the three major sects, other sects participating in the Fanyin Mountain project also followed closely. The purpose of these sects is to make up for the fun and second, to try their luck.


    The team was vast and finally came to the foot of Fanyin Mountain.


    Fanyin Mountain is a well-known fairy mountain in Jingguo.


    Some cultivators with insufficient concentration actually collapsed to the ground after smelling a thick aura.


    In addition to Reiki, the immortal qi of Fanyin Mountain haunts, worthy of the name of Immortal Mountain.


    "Only Jingzong, Qiankun Gate, and Jiangge Gates go up the mountain, and the other sect gates are standing by at the foot of the mountain!" said Wu Yanghou, the head of Jingzong Sect.


    Seeing the other Zongmen''s appearance, they did not dare to make orders, and could only obediently camp in the mountains.


    Wu Yanghou led Jingzong, Qiankun Gate and Jiangemen to the mountain.


    Fanyin Mountain''s aura moisturizes and makes the plants grow densely. After everyone ascended the mountain, they were suddenly surrounded by green plants, and even the sunlight above them could not be seen.


    Despite the greenery, after all, there is a fairy array here, and everyone dare not be indifferent and go up the mountain carefully.


    Finally came to the place where the mountain gate of Mid-Levels.


    The mountain gate built by the giant stone lay in front of everyone, preventing everyone''s footsteps.


    Wuyang Hou took out the golden key imitated by Bai Cang. The golden key was guided by the aura of the stone gate and immediately inserted into the stone gate.


    Between Xu Yu, the stone door opened.


    Going upward again is where the fairy array is located. Wuyang Hou said: "The people of Qiankun Gate and Jiange Gate are waiting here. The Jingzongmen people will go up the mountain to break up. You must wait with peace of mind and wait for Ben Hou''s order!"


    Both Guixiong and Tianxian immediately ordered their orders, and their faces showed expressions of emptiness and inferior snakes.


    Since Jing Zong is powerful, it is not necessary to confront Jing Zong.


    Let Jingzong break up the mountain for a while, and wait until the fairy line is broken, and then take advantage of the fisherman.


    Settling the people of Qiankun Gate and Jiange, Wuyang Hou continued to go up the mountain with Jingzongmen, and a team of hundreds finally arrived at the top of the mountain.


    The aura here far exceeds the foot of the mountain, and it can be called a treasure of cultivation.


    Presented in front of Jingzongmen are seven huge stone pillars.


    Wuyanghou''s face sank, and said: "This is probably the place where the fairy array laid by the Donghua Immortals is located. Once this array is broken, you can see the remains of the Donghua Immortals!"


    Xu Yin, the host of Baihutang, came to Wuyanghou and said, "Master Sect, things seem a bit strange."


    "Strange? What a strange way?" Wu Yanghou couldn''t understand what Xu Tangzhu said.


    Xu Yin pointed to the seven stone pillars in front of him and said, "These seven stone pillars are not the fairy array that the Donghua Immortals laid before dying! Even ordinary formations in the formation can feel powerful Power, not to mention the fairy array laid by the fairy people? We came here and did not notice any strange things, how strange it is Qinglong Tangtang Qin Mu busy said: "Xu Tangzhu, you Stop talking nonsense! Since it is a fairy array, how can it be compared with the ordinary array method? If you and I are not strong enough, how can you perceive the subtleties of fairy array? You see this array is sparse and ordinary, but I look at mystery everywhere. "


    The two hosts held each other''s words and could not hold each other.


    Sect Master Wuyang Hou thought for a while before saying: "Master Tang and Master Qin, you don''t need to quarrel! No matter what the appearance of this fairy array is, since it has brought the broken objects, then it can be guaranteed foolproof. It¡¯s safe, this time, let¡¯s start with a break!"


    With that said, Wu Yanghou personally took out the seven glazed lamps and placed them next to the seven huge stone pillars.


    Afterwards, Wuyang Hou personally drives Zhenyuan and exerts the power of the soul in the glazed lamp.


    The power of the god''s soul was urged out and turned into a Buddha statue with seven arms. It was the Qiqiao Buddha in Jingzong''s forbidden land.


    In order to break the battle easily, Jingzong must use the Qiqiao Buddha to stimulate the power in the glass lamp, which is why the captured glass lamp will be placed in the hands of the Buddha.


    Now the time is ripe, it is the best time to break the battle.


    With the echo of the glazed lamp, the seven stone pillars also began to shine.


    "Breakthrough!" Wu Yanghou said in surprise.


    The other Jingzongmen also cheered when they saw it.


    "Great! Now the treasures of Fanyin Mountain are ours!"


    "From now on, Jingzong will be invincible in the world!"


    All of them looked at seven huge stone pillars.


    The spirits within the stone pillar were all induced by the glazed lamp, and then the remnants of the Donghua Fairy will appear.


    Aura flashes brightly, building in the air.


    After a while, a pattern was formed.


    This pattern stunned everyone present.

 Chapter 900： Identity exposure

    "Sovereign Lord, how is this good?" Qing Mu Tang Qin Muzhan asked tremblingly.


    Wuyanghou''s face sank and said, "Although it looks a little strange, it is the spirit of Donghua Immortal. After all, there should be no fakes. The calm and calm here does not seem to be guarded by the fairy array! Therefore, the fairy array should have been broken. It¡¯s not too late, it¡¯s better to look for the remains of Donghua Fairy as soon as possible!"


    With that said, Wuyang Hou waved his hand and asked the Jingzongmen to look everywhere for the remains of the Donghua fairy.


    Not far from the seven huge stone pillars, there was a log cabin, and two Jingzongmen entered the log cabin.


    But as soon as the two broke in, they flew out and fell unconscious on the ground.


    Look again, one of the cabins came out, not who is Zhou Ran?


    Wuyang Hou was taken aback, and he looked directly at the oncoming Zhou Ran.


    "Who are you? Why are you on Fanyin Mountain?"


    Zhou Ran stretched his waist and closed for a month, his body stiffened.


    "Who I am has nothing to do with you, how can I be on Fanyin Mountain, you are not qualified to know!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Wuyang Hou choke.


    Jing Zong has dominated Jing Guo for so many years, and no one has ever dared to talk to himself like this.


    Is this guy dead?


    Wuyang Hou had already killed in his heart, but in front of the doormen, he still maintained the posture of the master. This person lived on Fanyin Mountain and might be related to the Donghua fairy.


    "Interesting, really a brave person! Are you a disciple of Donghua Fairy?" Wu Yanghou asked again.


    Xuanwu Tangzhu Wu Gui immediately recognized Zhou Ran.


    "Sovereign Lord, this person is the apprentice of Qingfengju, Donghua Fairy!"


    "It turned out to be the apprentice of the Donghua Fairy?" Wu Yanghou sneered. "But the rumor that the Donghua Fairy Tiger Master Dog Apprentice is taught, but the apprentice is only the Yuanying Realm. This strength, dare to stand in front of Jingzong ?"


    Zhou Ran gave Wu Gui a cold look and said, "Xuanwu Tangzhu, why are your arms gone?"


    Wu Gui was naturally angry when Zhou Ran sprinkled salt on the wound.


    "Qingfengju, don''t be complacent, I will cut your hand down later!"


    Wu Yanghou made a shut-up gesture, Wu Gui dared not to continue his speech, and retreated back in disgrace.


    "Qingfengju, I heard that you have already betrayed the Donghua fairy, but why appeared on the Fanyin Mountain?" Wu Yanghou asked again.


    "When did I betray Master?" Zhou Ran said lightly, "I heard that the intention of the Alliance of Fanyin Mountain is not good for my Master. Of course I will appear here and break the fairy array with the soul fragments in the seven glass lamps. I also know Master¡¯s last words. However, this was only a month ago, but you are one step late."


    "What happened a month ago?" Wuyang Hou frowned slightly, and he had noticed something was wrong.


    "Yes, it was just a month ago." Zhou Ran snorted. "I took out the debris of the soul from the glazed lamp and stuffed the beast''s soul into it. The smarter people should also see it?"


    These words made Wuyang Hou unable to maintain a calm posture. Wu Yanghou glanced at Qin Mu beside him.


    "Master Qin, can this happen?"


    Qin Mu was not a fool. He immediately knew what was going on. He looked straight at Zhou Ran.


    "Don''t you think that ghost wind in Foying Valley?"


    "How is it?" Zhou Ran did not hide.


    Qin Mu vomited blood quickly.


    It turned out that the six glazed lamps obtained by Qiankun Gate were all fake. The one that Jingzong returned from the northern zone was also moved by Zhou Ran.


    The magnificent Jingzong was actually turned around by a single person.


    Wuyang Hou also clenched his fists, and he could not tolerate Jingzong being fooled by others.


    "Qingfengju, do you know what you will be punished for your actions?"


    "Punishment? You are not qualified yet!"


    Zhou Ran sneered. This month, he has integrated all the forces in his body, including the power of the Dragon Clan, and absorbed the spiritual power of the outside world. His strength has reached the peak of the common road.


    The previous self had some fear of Jingzong''s strength, but now, Jingzong is not enough to see in front of him.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Wu Yang Hou Lian said three good, he has been out of anger, "Jingzong has been in the country for decades, has never encountered such a lunatic! Since it is so, send it today You go back to the west, and be buried with Donghua Fairy!"


    Wuyang Hou issued an order, and a Jingzongmen immediately shot a commanding arrow into the sky.


    Soon, the people of Qiankun Gate and Jiangemen also came to the huge stone pillar at the top of the mountain Hundreds of people surrounded Zhou Ran, and even a fly couldn''t fly out.


    Everyone at Qiankun Gate and Jiange was confused. They had originally planned to wait for the opportunity at the mountain pass, but they did not want Jingzong to launch the arrow.


    In other words, Jingzong encountered some difficulties and sought help from Qiankun Gate and Jiange.


    I originally thought that Jingzong had encountered a strong enemy, but I didn''t expect that there was only one enemy.


    The people of Qiankun Gate and Jiange Gate looked at each other, wondering what Jingzong meant?


    "Big Master, what shall we do?" Yu Zimo, the three-headed master, consulted the meaning of the big-headed boss.


    "Don''t move first, just watch the changes." Guixiong said carefully.


    Qiankun Gate does not want to be shot by Jingzong. At present, the enemy is still conserving its strength, so it is better for Jingzong to lead the battle.


    But the voice just fell, but Qi Ranyu recognized Zhou Ran.


    "Da Dangdang, that person is not a breeze at all, but a successful person from Luo Shengmen. He is a guest from a foreign land. His name is Zhou Ran!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Da Dangdang was amazed.


    "What! He is Zhou Ran!"


    Wu Dangjia Jia Xiong guarded Luo Shengmen, but was killed by foreign masters. Si Danghai Haifang Master revenge for Wu Dangjia, but died in Xiangshenghai, which is a shame and shame for Qiankun Gate.


    Guixiong vowed to avenge his dead brother, but he did not expect that the enemy had changed his name and changed his name and became a disciple of Donghua Fairy.


    Qiankun Gate originally wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but this time, Guixiong changed his mind.


    Guixiong was so angry that he went towards Zhou.


    The body turned into a ghost and attacked Zhou Ran directly.


    Zhou Ran did not dodge, but took the blow hard.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost shadow hit Zhou Ran''s body, and Guixiong took a step back.

 Chapter 901： Rage of the Master

    "It turned out to be a fake, just under the name of Qingfengju."


    "Actually came from outside the domain, people in that kind of place, dare to desecrate the fairy mountain of Fanyin Mountain!"


    "Qingfengjue is afraid that he will die long ago?"


    King Jingzong Sovereign Wu Yanghou couldn''t help but sneer: "It turned out to be just the untouchables from the outer domain, but actually dared to offend the inner domain powerhouse, this time, you can''t escape!"


    The loud noise of discussion also came into Zhou Ran''s ears.


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly and said, "Whether I am a breeze dweller or not, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the person who profaned the remains of the East China Fairy, don''t even think of going down the mountain alive today!"


    With murderousness in his words, although everyone present was a master, he was shocked by Zhouran''s murderousness.


    Some people with insufficient concentration may even faint.


    "It''s really interesting, do you want to kill us?" Wuyang Hou disdained, "Zhou Ran, you only have one person, have you killed so many people?"


    "But only a group of ants." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    It is not just for his own identity, but also for the tranquility of Fanyin Mountain that he wants to kill the people of Fanyin Mountain Planning Alliance cleanly.


    Now that it has been inherited by Donghua Fairy, it is necessary to guard everything on Fanyin Mountain.


    The people of the Fanyin Mountain Project Alliance all remember the legacy of Donghua Fairy, so Zhou Ran wants to kill them all.


    "It''s a big tone!" Wuyang Hou smiled softly and looked at Guixiong again, "Da Dang, since this person killed the two heads of Qiankun Gate, Benhou thinks that Qiankun Gate''s shot is the most appropriate, if he died in Jingzong Isn¡¯t the Qiankun Gate revenge in hand?"


    "Thank you!"


    Guixiong was stunned by anger, so naturally he would not care about others.


    The figure turned into a ghost again, and went towards Zhou.


    The master of the Qiankun Gate is also one of Jingguo''s top powers. The strength in the middle of the road, even Wuyanghou, did not dare to underestimate.


    Ghost shadow whirling, unpredictable, completely different from the previous.


    There are ghosts coming from all directions in Zhou Ran, and it is impossible to know where Gui Xiong attacked from, so Zhou Ran can only resist with the True Yuan shield for the time being.


    "The ghost of the big master can certainly avenge the four masters and the five masters!"


    Second, the headed Gu Wanqiu was confident, no matter how he looked, Zhou Ran would not be the opponent of the big headed.


    "I''m afraid not necessarily!"


    Ji Shengyu looked dignified. Among the entire Qiankun gate, only he was the most fearful of Zhou Ran''s strength.


    Jia Xiong died under his eyelids. Zhou Ran''s strength made Ji Sheng more worried.


    Although the big master is a mid-term strength, Zhou Ran is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Everyone, prepare for the big battle!" Ji Shengyu urged.


    After listening to the other several heads, they were suddenly stunned.


    Yu Zimo said: "The seven headed masters, the big masters are greeting the enemy, and the formation of this matter is too much to give the big masters face! Besides, the Qiankun big array wants the seven masters to work together, but now only five of us are left. , How do you play?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Ji Shengyu looked serious.


    A few of them are helpless and can only obey the meaning of Ji Shengyu.


    Although Ji Shengyu ranked at the end of the seven heads, and his strength was slightly inadequate, he was the think tank of the entire Qiankun Gate. Sometimes, he could even give orders to the big head.


    At the same time that several heads were brewing the great battle of Qiankun, Guixiong and Zhou Ran had already fought fiercely.


    Although Zhou Ran''s True Elemental Shield is strong, it cannot withstand the impact of ghosts.


    After a while, a crack appeared on Zhenyuan''s shield.


    Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear, Guixiong is also a strong man with the same path, only with the True Yuan shield, I am afraid that he cannot resist the attack of Guixiong.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran removed Zhenyuan''s shield.


    The ghost did not hinder, and came to Zhou again.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, as soon as Qiankun turned around, the Jade Blood Sword flew out.


    Sword qi flew out and attacked the ghosts that attacked Zhou Ran. The sword qi collided with the ghost ghosts, bursting out after another burst of explosion.


    In front of Zhou Ran, the sand and stone had already been swept away, and the rising sand dust blocked everyone''s sight.


    "His sword spirit is so strong?"


    Guixiong froze.


    Your own ghost is not something like the True Element and the Divine Mind, but a part of your body. Therefore, its power is much stronger than that of the True Metamorphosis and the Mind.


    However, Zhou Ran''s Jian Qi was able to resolve his attack.


    This guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Guixiong slightly adjusted the breath in his body, and the smoke in front of him also dispersed, leaving Zhou unscathed and standing tall.


    In front of Zhou Ran, a spirit sword suspended in the air was the indestructible jade blood sword.


    "not bad!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly.


    This is the first time Jiujian Jue has been used since he went out. The power of Jiujian Jue is no longer the same.


    Worthy of being the housekeeping skill of the Donghua Fairy Chaos tactics combine all the powers in the body together, which is indeed much stronger than exerting a certain power alone.


    Zhou Ran was savoring his own strength, but Guixiong couldn''t sit still, and once again made trouble for Zhou Ran.


    The ghosts are all concentrated together, forming a white ghost sword. Guixiong holds the ghost sword, and his strength continues to increase.


    Although the strong man in the middle of the Taoism is not as good as Donghua Fairy, who is the owner of Fanyin Mountain, when the power of ghosts and heroes is fully exerted, they are still shocking.


    The entire Fanyin Mountain was trembling violently, and the ground under the feet of Guixiong also had cracks.


    The powerful thoughts of Guixiong solidified the surrounding air, and replaced it with a killing air.


    The onlookers did not dare to breathe and watched Guixiong quietly fighting Zhou Ran.


    Facing the powerful force, Zhou Ran didn''t change his face.


    Since Guixiong fights each other with swords, he also reciprocates.


    Jade Blood Sword flew out, and went towards Guixiong''s ghost sword.


    The two weapon weapons were entangled together, making a harsh noise.


    "what?"


    Guixiong stunned slightly.


    His ghost sword was transformed by the soul of injustice, and was refined in the tomb. He already has the power to destroy and wither.


    Any magic weapon is entangled with the ghost sword, and no one will be swallowed by the wronged soul.


    However, Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword was able to fight with his ghost sword without any abnormal reaction.


    Guixiong couldn''t get the upper hand on the edge of the weapon, and naturally it gradually fell.


    Zhou Ran saw the timing, jade blood sword thrust at Guixiong, the ghost sword in Guixiong''s hand took off, and flew out suddenly.


    "This is impossible!"


    Guixiong was taken aback, and the ghost sword was unsheathed.


    This Zhou Ran, what is sacred?

 Chapter 902： Qiankun

    Guixiong breathed a sigh of relief, not expecting Zhou Ran to be so powerful.


    His ghost sword did not have any advantage in front of Zhou Ran, but was restrained everywhere.


    Fortunately, there is also a killer weapon in Qiankun Gate, that is, Qiankun Grand Array. Although there are only five heads left in Qiankun Gate, it is also enough to perform Qiankun Grand Array.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Seven headed Ji Shengyu immediately asked that the big head is the key to the great battle of the universe, but there must be no loss of sight.


    "I''m fine."


    Guixiong said lightly, with his hand stretched out, the ghost sword that Zhou Ran struck and flew suddenly disappeared, turned into countless ghosts, and all returned to Guixiong''s body.


    Afterwards, Guixiong stood in the center of the Qiankun formation, and the four headed guardians were behind him.


    Zhou Ran also noticed the power of Qiankun''s Great Formation. In his own realm, this formation could actually trap himself, showing some ways.


    Guixiong saw that Zhou Ran could not move, and also proudly said: "This is the killer of the Qiankun Gate. The great array of Qiankun, Zhou Ran, it will not take long for your soul to be swallowed by this array!"


    In his speech, Guixiong has injected all the real elements into the Qiankun formation. In addition to the other four real heads, the power of the Qiankun formation is even more extraordinary.


    Not only the range of the formation, but also the onlookers around him felt a powerful force and could not help but retreat.


    Tiange 13 of the Jiange Pavilion admonished his twelve disciples and said, "Don''t be close to the Qiankun formation, otherwise you will be involved!"


    Although King Jingzong Sect Master Wu Yanghou did not fear this battle, he also made a gesture to let Jingzongmen be restless and wait for the good news of Qiankun Gate.


    Zhou Ran was in battle, unable to move for a while, his body gradually fell into the ground.


    The five heads of the Qiankun Gate were immediately excited when they saw this.


    "Zhou Ran, you are dead!"


    "The hatred of the four-headed and the five-headed can finally be reported!"


    While everyone in Qiankunmen was proud, Zhou Ran began to speak slowly.


    "Open, Hugh, Health, Injury, Du, Jing, Dead, Frightened, Injured, Du, Jing, Health, Injured, Du, Jing, Dead, Frightened..."


    Zhou Ran''s mouth was full of words in Qimen Dunjia.


    When Guixiong heard it, his face suddenly sank.


    "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense, everyone must never let him out!"


    At the order of Guixiong, all five heads of Qiankun Gate used all their strengths to inject all the real elements into the big battle of Qiankun.


    A large array of Qiankun burst into a dazzling light, which blocked everyone''s sight.


    Although everyone can''t see, they can see the clues.


    The five heads used their best efforts to kill Zhou Ran within the Great Formation.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a big explosion occurred in the great battle of Qiankun.


    The ground shook violently and the aftermath of the explosion shocked everyone.


    For a while, the dust filled with smoke, and no one knew what had happened.


    It took a while for the smoke and dust to finally dissipate, and everyone could see the situation in Qiankun''s large array.


    The five heads of the Qiankun Gate all lay dying on the ground. Due to exhaustion, they could no longer struggle.


    Zhou Ran, who was still trapped in the Qiankun formation just now, stood still. The Qiankun formation didn''t even hurt his fur.


    "It''s impossible! How could you know the magic of this formation?"


    Guixiong looked at Zhou Ran inexplicably.


    What Zhou Ran just said just now is the method of arranging the formation of the Qiankun formation.


    Knowing the method of formation, it is quite easy to break the formation.


    But the big battle of Qiankun is the last killing trick of Qiankun Gate. The method of arranging battles is difficult to reach the sky. Zhou Ran only looked at it once. How could he know?


    Zhou Ran looked at Guixiong coldly and said, "This kind of formation is nothing at all. If you want to kill me, at least you need to use the fairy array!"


    The onlookers were shocked when they saw it.


    This guy is too powerful, even the Qiankun large array of Qiankunmen can''t trap him, and the five heads of the family have been seriously injured by Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran ignores the people around him. Although the power of Qiankun''s large array is powerful, Shizhen''s root lies in the five elements and eight gates. He is very familiar with the five elements and eight gates, so he can easily crack them.


    Qiankunmen used this array to deal with himself, simply picking the wrong opponent.


    "I have already said that all those who desecrate the remains of the East China Immortals must die, so let''s start at the Qiankun Gate!"


    During the talk, the jade blood sword had flown high, and the golden light shone on the sword, which made people shudder.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran was about to start, Ji Shengyu suddenly shouted.


    "Zhou Ran, you can''t kill us! Qiankunmen rescued Gongsun Yu and showed gratitude to Gongsun''s family. Even if you are not a true breeze dweller, as long as you bear the name of breeze dweller, you cannot kill us!"


    Ji Jiyu''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made the jade blood sword stop.


    "It turns out that you saved Gongsun Yu." Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, and no one could see whether he was happy or angry.


    "Yes, yes! It is Qiankun Gate!"


    Ji Shengyu nodded and bowed his waist. His behavior was immediately ashamed of Jingzongmen.


    The Qiankunmen dare to conceal Jingzong and rescue the last orphan of the Gongsun family, and they acted boldly.


    Especially Wu Gui is even more furious.


    It turned out that Gongsun Yu was rescued by Qiankun Gate. Yu Zimo and Ji Shengyu actually tricked themselves against Zhou Ran. This group of guys simply wanted to take advantage of the fishermen.


    Seeing Guixiong helpless.


    Ji Shengyu shook out Gongsun Yu''s affairs, which was equivalent to tearing his face with Jingzong.


    In this case, Qiankun Gate has no retreat.


    "Zhou Ran, Qiankun Gate has always disliked the alliance with Jingzong, but was forced by Jingzong¡¯s obscenity, and had to seek out everything! In fact, Qiankun Gate likes peace, Zhou Ran, I know you are kind-hearted, as long as you can let go of Qiankun Gate, Qiankun Gate is willing to Follow you! You have the Qiankun Gate as your backing, enough to dominate the entire Jing Kingdom!"


    The ghost was thick and loyal to Zhou Ran, and Zhou Ran''s strength was extremely strong. He might be able to fight against King Zongzong in court.


    "It''s really interesting." Zhou Ran smiled. "I killed the two heads of Qiankun Gate. The Qiankun Gate did not avenge his revenge. Instead, he swore allegiance to allegiance? How can I use this capricious sect? As for saving Gongsun Yu, this is probably the method used by Qiankun Gate to check and balance Jingzong? No wonder Gongsun Yu came to Qingfeng Villa, Jingzong''s people came to the door, this is probably someone ventilating the news? A Zongmen who likes to play tricks, it is also embarrassing Follow me around?"


    Some things, although Zhou Ran did not see him, but he was very clear in his heart.

 Chapter 903： Real 4 Elephant Army

    In the jade blood sword, the sword qi burst out, and all the sword qi turned into the auspicious symbol of Qiankun doormen.


    The five headed masters, as well as the five gatekeepers behind the headed master, all died under sword qi.


    The top of Fanyin Mountain was stained with blood, all of which was the blood of Qiankun Men.


    Zhou Ran killed the people of Qiankun Gate, but the expression on his face was very calm, but just said lightly: "If you want to dominate the Jingguo, you don''t need to be backed by Qiankun Gate."


    After the Qiankun Gate was eliminated, Zhou Ran looked at Wu Yanghou, the sovereign of Jingzong.


    "One of the three major schools has been destroyed, and the next one is you."


    The words were full of contempt, and after hearing Wu Yanghou, he immediately gritted his teeth.


    As the sect master of Jingzong, he raised himself in Jingguo, but had never suffered such humiliation.


    Everywhere Zhou Ran, dare to be so.


    "It''s really interesting, but it''s the Qiankun formation that broke the Qiankun Gate. It''s so proud! Ben Hou can tell you that the strength of the Qiankun Gate is nothing more than Jingzong''s odds and ends. Ten Qiankun Gates are no match for Jingzong! Zhou Ran, since you are determined to die, I will not treat you lightly!


    Wu Yanghou shouted loudly, and Jing Zongmen''s heart understood, and immediately jumped into the air.


    There are hundreds of Jingzongmen, all of them are flying in the air, blocking the sunlight, the scene is spectacular.


    The gatemen are divided into four square arrays, each of which has more than two hundred people. The leaders of the four square arrays are the four principals of Jingzong.


    Wuyang Hou saw the formation of the formation was no longer negligent, but also jumped into the air, standing at the core of the formation, acting as an array of eyes.


    This is Jing Zong''s strongest four-image army formation.


    Wu Yanghou saw the scene of Zhou Ran fighting with Qiankun Gate, and knew that this guy had a very strong single combat ability. Since this is the case, he certainly would not rush against Zhou Ran.


    It is the best tactic to use one''s own strength and attack the other''s short.


    Zhou Ran watched the Sixiang Army formation slowly form, but did not panic, just looked up silently.


    I have also played against the Sixiang Army Array, but I have never seen the complete appearance of this formation. Zhou Ran also wants to take a closer look, maybe it will be helpful for his formation research.


    Jingzong and Zhou Ran were struggling with each other, but the Jiangge people were hiding and watching.


    The patriarch Tian Xian ordered: "Don''t act rashly. This is Jingzong and the monster dog biting the dog. We sword pavilion can''t blend in, we must wait and see its changes."


    A disciple said: "Master, this place is dangerous, or should we go down the mountain!"


    "No!" Tian Xian rejected the disciple''s proposal, "If this goes down the mountain, you can''t sit and collect the fishing profit! The Qiankun Gate has been destroyed. If Jingzong is also badly injured, then the chance of Jiange comes! Don''t look at that The monster is very powerful, but I have a killer skill, custody can kill him!"


    The words of the thirteenth reassured the disciples.


    There were no disciples arguing to escape, and everyone watched Jingzong''s Sixiang formation and Zhou Ran quietly.


    Although the Sixiang military formation is strong, it takes time to form the formation, and the formation of the formation is the time when the formation is most vulnerable.


    However, Zhou Ran did not take advantage of this attack, but watched silently until the formation of the Sixiang Army was completed.


    In the sky, the dense figure of Jingzongmen was like a huge bird cage, covering Zhou Ran in it.


    Wuyang Hou knew that Zhou Ran had not taken advantage of the situation just now, so that the Four Elephants formation could be completed. Zhou Ran¡¯s behavior greatly annoyed Wu Yang Hou.


    "Zhou Ran, you didn''t even bother to wait, waiting for the formation of the Four Elephants Formation. Since this is the case, you will definitely pay for your arrogance!"


    Wu Yanghou shouted and directed Jingzongmen to attack Zhou Ran.


    The first one to make trouble is the doorman of Xuanwu Hall.


    The Xuanwu Hall gatemen were led by the host Wu Gui and swooped down from the air.


    Although there are as many as two hundred people, in the four elephant army formation, the two hundred people''s attacks are like a whole, which is difficult to separate from each other.


    Zhou Ran also saw that the blow was very strong, cast a jade blood sword, and slammed into the doormen of Xuanwu Hall.


    The indestructible jade blood sword is actually comparable to the Xuanwu Hall doormen.


    Jade Blood Sword didn''t get any cheaper, and the attack of Xuanwu Hall''s doormen also lags behind slightly.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and he realized that Xuanwu Hall''s doormen had extremely strong defensive powers, and even the blood of the Jade Blood Sword could not be defeated.


    Seeing Zhou Ran hesitating, Wu Gui would naturally not miss such a good opportunity, and once again led Xuanwu Hall''s servants to Zhou Ran.


    Because of Zhou Ran''s lack of an arm, he must report the revenge of the broken arm.


    The Nian body struck and formed a giant dragon turtle. Wu Gui''s attack seemed to be one person, but it formed a whole with the Xuanwu Tangmen behind him That is to say, this is still four Attacks like the phalanx.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect, and the remaining eight-handed spirit swords in the Qiankun ring also flew out, forming a dense sword wall together with the jade blood sword.


    Wu Gui and the team of Xuanwu Tangmen, defending the strong and attacking the weak, faced Zhou Ran''s sword wall, and naturally returned without success.


    But the Four Elephants Array is far more than that. The attack of the Xuanwu Hall gatemen was just throwing stones to ask for directions.


    Sect Master Wuyang Hou saw this and immediately called back the Xuanwu Hall gatemen to let another phalanx attack Zhou Ran.


    This time, it was Bai Hutang who was led by Xu Yin.


    The momentum is fierce, like a huge tiger, coming towards the surroundings.


    In front of Zhou Ran, the sword wall blocked again.


    But this time, the sword wall composed of nine-handed spirit swords could not withstand the devastation of the doormen of Baihutang.


    The sword wall was broken, and the nine-handed spirit sword flew into the air again.


    Xu Yin and Bai Hutang doormen attacked Yu Wei unabatedly, and came straight to Zhou.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, did these guys think they could take their lives by breaking the sword wall?


    Now that the other party was in front of him, Zhou Ran wouldn''t sit still, and Yuxue Jian quickly returned to Zhou Ran''s hand, and Zhou Ran slammed his sword.


    A huge sword gas flew towards Xu Yin and others.


    Baihutang''s phalanx has strong attack power but lacks defensive power. It is almost chopped by Zhou Ran''s huge sword.


    At a critical moment, Wu Yanghou ordered Xu Yin and Bai Hutang to stop their attacks.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran was able to stay safe in the Sixiang Formation, Wuyang Hou was also a little surprised. Unable to escape, you can actually deal with it, indeed there are two sons. Unfortunately, you are destined to die here!"

 Chapter 904： Break through

    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Yanghou made a gesture of attack by the whole army.


    Between ¡¡¡¡ Xu Si, the four phalanxes led by Jing Zong''s four lords came towards Zhou.


    The dense silhouettes are like locusts.


    The thirteen and twelve disciples of the Pavilion of the Pavilion of the Pavilion, who were hiding on the sidelines, were all dumbfounded, especially the thirteen, which had been shocked beyond recognition.


    "It turns out that this is the whole picture of the Sixiang Formation, and its power is enough to destroy an inland country. I did not expect to use it against a person."


    Just like the thirteen institutes, with the power of the whole sect, against a single person, no matter how powerful Zhou Ran is, there is no way to resist it. 78 Chinese premiere https://https://


    Wuyanghou commanded the Jingzongmen people, advancing layer by layer, surrounding Zhou Ran at the core.


    Hundreds of large groups, when attacking Zhou Ran, seemingly chaotic, but orderly.


    attacked one wave after another, just right, never love war, and did not give Zhou Ran a chance to fight back, Zhou Ran wanted to break out, but would be blocked by Xuanwutang''s square.


    The attack and defense in the four elephant formations were completed in one go. This is the subtlety of this formation. The masters trapped in the formations, even if they are strong, cannot escape.


    "Zhou Ran, do you know how powerful it is?" Wu Yang Hou Lengheng endlessly.


    As the encircling circle became more and more, Zhou Ran¡¯s space for exhibition became narrower and narrower. Once there was no space for exhibition, Zhou Ran would die in the ranks of the army.


    Zhou Ran gave Wu Yanghou a cold look, without any panic expression on his face.


    Jade Blood Sword ignored the surrounding attacks and stabbed Wuyanghou straight.


    "Useless, don''t think about getting paid at the bottom of the kettle!"


    Wuyanghou''s mouth was slightly tilted, and Zhou Ran wanted to attack the people who commanded the formation. This kind of tactics simply did not help.


    waved his hand, forming a true shield.


    Zhenyuan''s shield blocked the attack of Jade Blood Sword, Zhou Ran''s Jade Blood Sword returned without success, and returned to Zhou Ran again.


    "I''m not a bottom drawer, I just try my hands! If I don''t try my hands, I''ll try my best later, and the power in my body can''t be controlled."


    Zhou Ran said lightly that Wu Yanghou would not believe it.


    "Don''t be alarmist, Zhou Ran, you can''t live on your lips!"


    Wuyanghou once again commanded Jingzongmen, and the four squares attacked Zhou Ran from four different angles.


    But this time, the situation is slightly different.


    Those who were close to Zhou Ran''s Jingzongmen felt a huge gravitational force, like a vortex in the water.¥¡78ÖÐÎÄ¥ä~¢à~1~¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.7~8z~w.c¨°§Þ


    "what happened?"


    Wuyanghou''s face sank, and he couldn''t see what exercises Zhou Ran used.


    As the Sect Master Jingzong, Wuyang Hou Ke would not let the doormen die in vain. He immediately directed the doormen to retreat a little and no longer attack Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran at this time is constantly absorbing the spirit around him.


    This is the chaotic formula that Donghua Fairy is famous for, and can integrate all the forces in the world.


    Zhou Ran relied on the skill of Chaos tactics soared into the pinnacle of merging together, and the magic of Chaos tactics is not only that, Chaos tactics can also absorb Aura in battle and enhance his real-time combat power.


    Jingzongmen were all stunned.


    "What kind of exercise is this? Never seen it before!"


    "I feel the power around me is sucked away by this guy."


    "It''s too evil to be incredible!"


    Jingzong''s disciples had a lot of discussion, and the thirteenth patriarch of the Pavilion of the Pavilion, who was hiding behind him, was shocked.


    "This is Donghua Xian Rao Gong Fa!"


    Although thirteen is weak, he has read many classics.


    In the classics, it once described Donghua Xianrao''s fighting method, which is to absorb the earth''s aura and the essence of the sun and the moon, thus turning into his own strength.


    Could Zhou Ran have been inherited from Donghua Xianrao?


    In a little while, Zhou Ran has pushed the skill of Chaos Formula to the extreme.


    Although it only took one month to practice the Chaos tactics, this set of exercises complemented each other, even if only one-tenth of the skills were exerted, it was already powerful.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s true yuan has expanded several times, and the powerful force made Wuyang Hou frown slightly.


    "Is it actually the same realm?"


    Wuyang Hou gritted his teeth indignantly, but even so, he would not let Jing Zongmen back.


    This battle Jingzong''s whole army was dispatched. If even a single Zhouran could not deal with it, Jingzong would have no place in Jingguo in the future.


    "Give this prince! The four elephants are invincible, he can''t resist it!"


    Wuyang Hou ordered again, Jingzongmen no longer sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but once again went to Zhou.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, he already had the jade blood sword.


    Facing the four phalanxes that attacked himself, Zhou Ran waved the jade blood sword, which was the magical power that he realized by the power of the dragon family.


    The fierce sword gas spread out in all directions and struck all the disciples of Jingzong.


    "let me do it!"


    Xuan Wu Tang Tang Wu Gui shouted, led Xuan Wu Tang Men acetylene in front of Jian Qi.


    Wu Gui had seen this trick and knew how powerful it was, but this time, the situation was very different.


    In the Four Elephants Formation, the master of Xuanwu Hall, Wu Gui and the gatemen of Xuanwu Hall are the hard shields of the Four Elephants Formation.


    With his own forgiving strength, he may not be able to resist the dragon breaking the sky, but if he gathers the power of Xuanwu Hall, he can naturally resist Zhouran''s magical power.


    Xuanwutang gatemen formed a wall in front of Jian Qi, and all the people used all their means to resist.


    It is a pity that Wu Gui and Xuanwu Tangmen wrongly estimated the power of the dragon to break the skyAfter Zhou Ran''s great increase in power, this supernatural power is naturally quite different.


    Everyone in Xuanwu Hall was involved in Jian Qi, and turned into Wu Ying in Jian Qi


    Just one stroke, Zhou Ran defeated Jingzong''s two hundred military power.


    "How can it be!"


    Wuyanghou was surprised.


    The corner of the Sixiang Formation was so broken.


    Now that Xuanwu Hall is completely destroyed, Wuyang Hou will not sit still, and he continues to direct the phalanx of Qinglong Hall, White Tiger Hall, and Zhuque Hall to Zhou Ran.


    without Xuanwutang''s defense, the remaining three phalanxes could only be defended by attack.


    Zhou Ran''s strength has surged. Since he can''t resist his supernatural powers, he might as well attack Zhou Ran''s body with vigorous force.


    The three phalanxes were killed in front of Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran didn''t move, and his figure disappeared from the crowd.


    Qinglongtang, Baihutang and Zhuquetang looked at each other, why did this guy suddenly disappear?


    Wuyang Hou was also stunned. What a gamble, where did Zhou Ran go?


    was puzzled, but there was a chill beside him.


    Wuyang Hou''s instinct to evade was actually Zhou Ran''s personal blow.


    is at the core of the Sixiang formation, and Zhou Ran was able to deceive himself in front of him. His speed was incredible.


    missed a hit, Zhou Ran still changed blink


    flicked his wrist, and Jade Blood Sword turned around, and went towards Wuyanghou''s body again.

 Chapter 905： Sneak attack

    After a clear sound, the jade blood sword passed through the chest.


    Wu Yanghou, the Sect Master of Jingzong, probably never thought that he died in Zhou Ran''s hands so easily.


    "This is impossible! Zhou Ran, Benhou will die with you!"


    Wuyang Hou roared, he used the final force to fight back.


    Unfortunately, these are in vain.


    Since Zhou Ran has the ability to pierce Wu Yanghou''s chest, he is not afraid of a blow from the opponent''s dead net.


    Wu Yanghou''s final mind attack was resolved by Zhou Ran''s understatement. Compared with Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword, Wu Yanghou''s mind thought was not worth mentioning at all.


    Sect Master Jingzong, exhausting the last trace of energy, was no longer angry, and he fell from the air.


    This scene occurred between the electric light and stone fire. When Jingzong''s doormen reacted, the master of the sect was dead.


    Wuyanghou is the eye of the four-image army formation. When Wuyanghou died, it meant that the formation could not be formed.


    The Jingzongmen people suddenly became timid and wanted to escape.


    However, Zhou Ran did not intend to give Jingzong the doormen the opportunity to escape. The nine-handed spirit swords headed by the jade blood sword all flew up, killing Jingzong doormen with a destructive momentum.


    On the top of Fanyin Mountain, screams rang out.


    Not to mention Jing Zong''s ordinary doormen, even the host like Qin Mu and Xu Yin, under Zhou Ran''s mighty power, are like ants.


    Even the patriarch underestimated that he was killed, let alone others.


    At the beginning, Zhou Ran just wanted to try out the power of the Sixiang Formation. When the strength of the Formation was fully demonstrated, he naturally would not continue to test.


    Learned the Chaos tactics and brought out the full strength of Zhou Ran, which is the group of Jingzong doormen who can''t resist.


    Soon, Jingzong, the country''s largest sect, died under Zhou Ran''s spirit sword.


    On the top of the mountain, a corpse was lying on the ground, all of them were Jingzongmen. All the people were killed, they couldn''t resist Zhou Ran at all.


    Zhou Ran also fell from the sky, and he glanced around.


    "Come out!"


    Zhou Ran said to the tip of the mountain.


    Tiange, the pavilion of Jiange Pavilion, immediately led twelve disciples out of the huge stone pillar and came to Zhou Ran.


    Tian Xian knew that Zhou Ran was so powerful that the entire Jingzong had been uprooted by Zhou Ran, and he would naturally not hit the stone with eggs.


    However, Tian Xian also has the fear of fear. After all, he has his own defensive skills. More importantly, Jiange is not alone.


    "Master Zhou is so powerful, the inheritance of the Donghua Fairy is none other than Master Zhou!" Tian Xian complimented.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly: "Do you know that I have inherited the Donghua fairy?"


    "Yes. It is said that the exercises of the Donghua Immortals can absorb the spirits of the world, exactly the same as Master Zhou¡¯s moves just now. Master Zhou, although Jiangge also joined the Fanyinshan project, everything was forced by Jingzong, since Jingzong was destroyed , Jiange will naturally withdraw from the Fanyin Mountain plan. Starting today, Jiange will look at Master Zhou from Master Zhou!"


    With that said, Tian Shisan actually kneeled to Zhou Ran on one knee.


    "You want to follow me?" Zhou Ran smiled.


    "Yes! Jing Zong is dead, Jing Guo''s Zongmen forces are headless. As long as Master Zhou has a little bit of control, he can become an existence of more than 10,000 people! Master Zhou will replace Jing Zong, and Jiang Ge will definitely follow him!"


    Day 13 continued to show loyalty to Zhou Ran.


    "Very good!" Zhou Ran smiled. "That''s what I meant! Since that is the case, the Jiangemen will first clean up the corpse on the top of the mountain. Don''t disturb the long sleep of Donghua Fairy!"


    "Yes!"


    Tian Xian emphasized and told his disciples to clean up the body.


    Although there are many corpses on the top of the mountain, these Jiangge disciples are also quite capable. They clean up the corpses of the mountain at a very fast rate.


    Zhou Ran also sat down, panting.


    Day 13 slowly approached, he carefully looked at Zhou Ran.


    "Master Zhou, are you tired?"


    "Well, a little tired." Zhou Ran nodded.


    "In this case, please ask Master Zhou to return to the wooden house to rest." Tian Shisan pointed to the wooden house not far away.


    "I will go back to rest for a while, and I will leave it to you here."


    Zhou Ran stood up and walked towards the cabin.


    When Tian Xian saw the time was ripe, Zhou Ran turned his back to himself, and he immediately pulled out his sword.


    On the sword, golden ripples flashed, and Tian Xian waved the sword. The golden ripples moved with the wind and went towards Zhou Ran''s back.


    This is Tian Xian''s confident move.


    "go to hell!"


    Tian Xian sneered, thinking that Zhou Ran would be successful, but he didn''t want the moment when the golden ripples hit Zhou Ran, they all disappeared.


    Zhou Ran didn''t even look back, so he used the True Elemental Shield to block the attack of Tian Xian.


    "How could this be?"


    Day 13 opened his mouth wide and couldn''t say a word.


    Zhou Ran turned around and came to Tian Xian again step by step.


    "Jingzong fights against the enemy with the power of the whole sect, but you sit on the hill and watch the tigers. How can I believe this kind of person? Just now I just pretended to be tired. I didn''t expect you to be fooled if it was so simple." Zhou But the face does not change color.


    Tian Shisan was shocked, and he backed away.


    What Zhou Ran said next was even more shocking to Tian Xian.


    "The first form of the five-element swordsmanship is useless to me!"


    "How do you know!" Tian XIII exclaimed.


    Jiange is a branch of Jianzong. As the master of Jiange, he has also been inherited by Jianzong. Five-element swordsmanship is one of them.


    It is a pity that his status is not high, and he can only learn the first-style gold style of the five-element sword tactics. Originally thought that he could kill Zhou Ran in one blow, but he didn''t want to be resolved by Zhou Ran''s effortless effort.


    Zhou Ran not only resolved the move, but also knew the ins and outs of this move.


    But Tian Xian didn¡¯t panic. Even if he missed the attack, he was fearless because of his backingMaster Zhou, since you know that I use the Five Elements Sword, you should also know, Behind the sword pavilion, Jianzong backs up, right? Jianzong can''t be compared to Jingzong, a sect like Jingzong, whose power spreads all over the inner region. If you kill me, Jianzong will definitely not spare you! In this case, it is better to make a concession on both sides. You put the Jiangemen, and I will keep it without revealing your identity! "


    Tian Xian made a condition to Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran''s face didn''t have any expression.


    "Jianzong? Very powerful?"


    "Of course!" As soon as he mentioned the Sword Sect, Tian Xian also came to enjoy, "There are few forces in the Inner Realm comparable to the Sword Sect! If you kill me, you must doubt it!"


    "Unfortunately, I have never been threatened."


    A cold expression appeared on Zhou Ran''s face.


    With this expression, Jade Blood Sword flew out of the Qiankun ring.


    Originally, there was Tian Xian, who had no fear, and he didn''t have time to react at all. He died under Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword.

 Chapter 906： Shadow Hand

    Lord Jiange Patriarch, understates Zhou Ran''s hands.


    The twelve disciples suddenly panicked and feared.


    This guy is not only strong, but also has great courage, not even Jianzong.


    "Run away!"


    "If you don''t run away, you will die!"


    The twelve disciples of the thirteenth day all fled away.


    It is a pity that even if they are fast, they will not be as fast as Zhou Ran''s sword.


    The nine-handed spirit sword had already flown out, and was heading towards the twelve fleeing Jiangge disciples.


    Between Xu Yu, twelve disciples died under the spirit sword.


    Jingzong, Qiankun Gate and Jiange, the three forces that broke into Fanyin Mountain, were all destroyed by Zhou Ran.


    But the expression on Zhou Ran''s face was still not relaxed, and he noticed a breath.


    "Someone entered the tomb!"


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, and walked towards the grave of Donghua Fairy with his breath.


    The tomb is the place where Zhou Ran meets the spirits of the Donghua Fairy. It is dark, except for the remains of the Donghua Fairy.


    The remains of the fairy can''t let others blaspheme.


    Zhou Ran came to the tomb and saw a black shadow. The hand of the black shadow had touched the tombstone of the Donghua fairy.


    "How dare you?"


    Zhou Ran snorted coldly, and a sword gas went towards the shadow.


    In order to avoid harming the tomb, although Jianqi''s power is not strong, the accuracy is quite high, and it hit the shadow''s hand accurately.


    Dark Shadow did not dare to fight the war, and could only give up stealing the remains of the fairy and fled straight away.


    "Where to go!"


    Zhou Ran chased out. This guy sneaked in while he was fighting the Three Great Sects. It was a pretty cunning guy.


    Fortunately, the time came, the remains of the fairy were safe and sound.


    The dark figure escaped from the tomb, and Zhou Ran could see the face of this person.


    It is a white-haired old man. From the perspective of dress, he is not a person from either Jingzong, Qiankun Gate, or Jiange.


    Black Shadow escaped two steps, but was approached by Zhou Ran. He knew that Zhou Ran''s light skills were better than himself, and he stopped.


    "Zhou Ran, do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you? I don''t care at all." Zhou Ran didn''t care.


    The shadow again said: "I am Shimen''s deputy master Bai Cang. Zhou Ran, I know you have offended Master Shi Ji, but this time, as long as you hand over the remains of the East China Fairy, I can be beautiful to Master Shi Ji. A few words, spare your life!"


    "Stone Gate?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s really a narrow road for the enemy. He once hurt Shi Ji''s Yuanshen. I didn''t expect to meet the people of Shimen on Fanyin Mountain.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran did not express his position, Bai Cang said: "Zhou Ran, the remains of the Donghua Fairy are useless to you, but they are quite useful for Shimen. Shimen can not only get high-level exercises from the remains. , And can get some information! You don¡¯t want to die? If you really don¡¯t want to die, then obediently hand over the remains of Donghua Fairy!"


    "What if I say no?"


    Zhou Ran did not put Bai Cang in his eyes at all.


    Bai Cang knew that the negotiations had broken down, and said: "Zhou Ran, you asked for it! Since that''s the case, I''m welcome!"


    During the speech, Bai Cang rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    When Zhou Ran saw this, Ben Leijian in Qiankun''s ring flew out and cut straight to Bai Cang.


    With just a sword, Bai Cang''s body is divided into two.


    Zhou Ran was stunned: "Is this dead? Shimen''s deputy master is so capable?"


    Confused, the body that was cut into two parts suddenly turned into a pile of powder.


    Zhou Ran realized that this was not Bai Cang''s body, but a replica.


    It was this replica that spoke to myself just now.


    Bai Cang did not intend to negotiate with himself at all, but held himself in this way, leaving himself time to escape.


    "Good cunning guy!"


    Zhou Ran squeezed his fist and jumped into the air.


    The view in the air is excellent, and you can see the grass and trees on the ground clearly.


    Soon, Zhou Ran found the figure of Bai Cang.


    A sword qi went towards Bai Cang, and the sword qi passed through Bai Cang''s chest.


    After the move, Bai Cang turned into a pile of powder again, that is to say, this is still not the body of Bai Cang.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up.


    Although this guy is not strong, but he is able to escape and is very strong. If he is not careful, he will be escaped.


    Zhou Ran meditated quietly, quietly perceiving the flow of breath. Once Bai Cang''s body wanted to escape, he could know it for the first time.


    At this moment, Bai Cang also hid in the corner.


    Zhou Ran had already beheaded two copies of himself. If he acted rashly, he would certainly be killed by Zhou Ran.


    Therefore, Bai Cang can only wait for the opportunity quietly.


    What Bai Cang uses is a magical power called Shadow Hand.


    The hand of the shadow can copy everything in the world, and the golden key to open the gate of Fanyin Mountain is also copied by this magical power.


    The masters of the stone gate are like clouds, and there are many people who are stronger than Bai Cang. However, due to the special ability of Bai Cang, he is firmly seated on the throne of Shimen Deputy Master.


    During this King''s visit, Bai Cang became the ally of the Fanyin Mountain plan. The original plan was about to succeed, but he didn''t want to meet Zhou Ran.


    If the plan fails, even your own life is at stake.


    Bai Cang has been hiding for half an hour Knowing that this is not a way to spend, so he made a plan.


    "That guy, can''t you kill me ten times?"


    Bai Cang sneered, immediately cast his shadow, and copied nine identical selves.


    Ten white warehouses came out of the hiding place and quickly went in all directions.


    Zhou Ran also saw this scene. With the naked eye alone, it is impossible to distinguish who is the ontology and who is the replica. If the attack is wrong, the ontology will quickly escape.


    Bai Cangman thought he could escape, but he didn''t want Zhou Ran''s mouth to curl up.


    Subsequently, the nine-handed spirit sword flew out of the Qiankun ring.


    Jade Blood Sword, Ben Lei Sword, Shui Han Sword, Ling Xu Sword, Ju Que Sword, Chi Yan Sword, Mo Yuan Sword, Tian Wen Sword, Bamboo Green Sword, Nine-handed Spirit Sword quickly approached.


    The spirit swords merged together and turned into a spirit sword.


    Holding a spirit sword, Zhou Ran waved his sword fiercely under his own attitude.


    This is Zhou Ran''s fatal killing of Qiankun''s sword. Qiankun''s sword is used, and there is a tendency to fall apart.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the entire Fanyin Mountain was cut in half.


    Of course, Zhou Ran controlled the precision of Qiankun''s sword, but the tomb of Donghua Fairy was unscathed.


    The nine-handed spirit sword returned to the Qiankun ring again, and Zhou Ran also fell from the sky.


    The flying rubble fell like raindrops, and Zhou Ran came to the place where he was cut by his sword.


    Bai Cang lay dying, unable to move.


    "This move is so strong..."


    Bai Cang murmured.


    I originally thought I was able to escape from birth, but I didn''t expect Zhou Ran''s killing moves to be so wide. Nine copies and his own body were destroyed by this move.

 Chapter 907： Shi Ji exits

    "Zhou Ran, you killed me, Shimen will not let you go!"


    Bai Cang gritted his teeth, then swallowed his last breath.


    Zhou Ran gave Bai Cang a cold look, and opponents of this level couldn''t even warm up.


    The Fanyin Mountain Planning Alliance has been uprooted by itself. Since then, no one dared to disturb the remains of the East China Fairy.


    After the crisis was lifted, Zhou Ran did not stay on the mountain and went straight down the mountain.


    A few days later, the main gate of Shimen, Shiji, the gatekeeper, finally got out.


    The damaged part of the Yuanshen has been completely healed, and Shi Ji has recovered all his strength.


    But even so, Shi Ji was still angry.


    "Damn Zhou Ran, I must break you to pieces!"


    Shi Ji gritted his teeth, Zhou Ran hurt himself, and he must seek revenge.


    According to reliable sources, Zhou Ran has come to the Zhenwu World. The first thing after Shi Ji''s exit is to kill Zhou Ran.


    However, as the master of Shimen, it is not easy to search Zhou Ran in person.


    The top priority is another matter.


    Shi Ji summoned the rudder masters of Shimen to his front, and said loudly: "The Battle of Fanyin Mountain, the deputy master Bai Cang died in battle. As for the people who killed Bai Cang, there is no way to know that there is only a sword!"


    With that, Shi Ji drew the sword on paper.


    This sword was exactly the same sword that Zhou Ran used when the nine swords became one.


    Although Bai Cang died, before dying, he used his ability to copy part of Zhou Ran''s message and passed it to Shimen General Altar.


    The sword that Shi Ji drew was derived from Bai Cang''s information.


    The rudder masters heard that someone had killed the deputy gate master, and they were immediately furious.


    "Whoever is so bold, even Bai Baimen dare to kill!"


    "Must find him and smash him to pieces!"


    "If you don''t kill him, what is Shimen''s face?"


    Shi Ji made a gesture of calming down, and the helms immediately shivered.


    Then Shi Ji said: "Bai Cang is not only the deputy master of Shimen, but also the big head of Hei Lu. After his death, the seat of big head of Hei Lu is vacated and must be filled as soon as possible. Big hole, don''t be sloppy!"


    Hei Lu is a branch of Shimen. Although it is not a combat power, it has a lot of information.


    Therefore, the big head of Hei Lu is a very important seat, and there must be someone who can bear it.


    The rudder masters nodded incessantly, and they had already begun to calculate the candidate for the next big boss of Hei Lu.


    "In addition to the matter of Hei Lu, the remains of Donghua Fairy must also be found as soon as possible, which is related to the fate of Shimen!" Shi Ji said again, she looked at one of the rudder masters, "Shi Yuan, you go to Jingjing country!"


    "Yes!"


    A ruddered helm leader stood up, and it was Shi Yuan, the strongest helm of the Shimen helm.


    The other rudder masters all looked at each other, and every country in the country, actually let Shi Yuan go, is this not a big deal?


    Although everyone was suspicious, they could not violate Lord Shiji''s orders.


    While Shi Ji convened the ceremony of Shimen, Zhou Ran had returned to Qingfeng Mountain.


    Li Hu and others have taken Gongsun Yu and Lian Sheng to wait in Qingfeng Villa for a long time.


    "Brother Breeze, you can be counted back. I thought you had encountered something unexpected! During this time, Jing Guo had a big event, and I don''t know who did it! Brother Breeze is really a lucky person. Even God is here. help you!"


    Li Hu couldn''t help grateful.


    It is precisely because of the major events in Jingguo that Qingfeng Villa is completely safe.


    Of course, Li Hu doesn''t think that Zhou Ran did this, but that is Jing Jing''s three major sects. Even if Zhou Ran is strong, he can''t kill the three major sects by himself.


    "Now that it is safe, then stay in Qingfeng Villa for a while!"


    Zhou Ran smiled, Jingzong, Qiankun Gate, and Jian Pavilion were gone. In a short time, no one would find himself in trouble.


    During this time, I was finally able to relax.


    Qingfeng Villa restored calm, but the entire Jingguo has already exploded.


    "Oh my god! Jingzong, Qiankun Gate and Jiange are all destroyed. Who did it?"


    "In my opinion, it should be a huge force. This force is hidden in the dark, and it is not easy to come out. Once you come out, you will have the ability to destroy the world!"


    "Where does Jingzong come from such a strong force? I think it should be done by the sovereign! The sovereign has already lost sight of Jingzong''s dominance, so he set a trap!"


    "But even if the country mainly dealt with Jingzong, why did all the three major sects be wiped out? Jing Guo lost the secession and the national power was greatly lost. It''s really worth the loss!"


    "Who knows? Maybe the trip to Fanyin Mountain was originally a scam in order to wipe out the entire army of the Three Sects!"


    "Perhaps this is not a conspiracy of the sovereign. Although Jing Zong is a big family, it is the root of Jing Guo''s national strength. Once Jing Zong has an accident, Jing Guo''s national strength will be greatly damaged, and it will not be worth the loss!"


    "I think so too, maybe the ancestors of the neighboring country did it in order to damage Jinguo''s strength! I just don''t know, which country sent trouble to Jingguo?"


    The citizens of Jingguo had different opinions, and their sources of intelligence came from Xiaozongmen, who had gone to Fanyin Mountain with the three great sects at the beginning but was forced to wait at the foot of the mountain.


    These sect disciples all watched far away what happened on Fanyin Mountain.


    Although they can''t see it, the huge aura and the shaking of the ground have made them aware that there is a war on the mountain.


    The crowd waited for a long time at the foot of the mountain, and did not dare to go up until the entire Fanyin Mountain was calm.


    After going up the mountain, everyone was shocked to see the scene on the top of the mountain.


    The entire Fanyin Mountain was split in half.


    On the top of the mountain are all the bodies of Jingzong, Qiankun Gate and Jiange. The bodies are piled up like mountains and blood flows into the river.


    No one knows who they were killed by.


    It''s hard to adjust. The people buried the bodies of the three great gates and went down the mountain. From that day on, the whole Jingguo was covered by rumors.


    No one knows the truth, so what happened on the Fanyin Mountain has been erroneously spread to the outside world.


    There is everything to say, and some people even put the culprit on the king of the country.


    To this end, Lord Jing Guoguo issued a notice spreading all the city-states in the country.


    In the announcement, the sovereign repeatedly stated that he had nothing to do with the tragic death of the three major sects, and in the name of the sovereign, chased the three disciples of the Fanyin Mountain.


    Of course, the biggest headache for Jing Guoguo is not the case.


    The collapse of Fanyinshan¡¯s planned alliance means that Jingguo¡¯s national strength has been greatly damaged. If at this time, neighboring countries take advantage of it, Jingguo will have no master who can resist foreign enemies.


    The hostess was worried, so he began to actively deploy.


    To take advantage of the opportunity of the neighboring countries not to send trouble to Jing Guo, among Jing Guo''s ancestors, choose the existence that can replace Jing Zong and Wu Yanghou.


    Only in this way can the strength of Jing Guo be maintained.

 Chapter 908： Jing Guoguo

    Qingfeng Villa once again restored tranquility.


    Zhou Ran also enjoys leisure. The daily thing is to instruct Gongsun Yu and Lian Sheng to practice.


    Gongsun Yu''s talent is amazing, and he will learn it as soon as he learns it. As for Liansheng, it is expensive to work hard. As Zhou Ran taught, Liansheng always practiced repeatedly until he mastered it completely.


    The two juniors are making rapid progress, and Zhou Ran is also quite gratified.


    As for Li Hu and others, under Zhou Ran''s instructions, his skill has been continuously improved, especially Li Hu, from the early stage of Huashen to the middle stage of Huashen.


    The whole breeze bungalow has a happy scene.


    After idle, Zhou Ran''s mind kept thinking.


    Dong Ran Xianren''s last words have always been remembered in his heart, but there are too few clues to help him.


    This matter can only be destined.


    Zhou Ran is preparing to recuperate in Qingfeng Villa, but he doesn''t want a guest to come to Qingfeng Villa.


    The person with white hair is like a fairy. This person is not a person. He also has a lot of followers. In the hands of the followers, there are many gifts.


    Li Hu saw this person and was shocked. He whispered in Zhou Ran''s ear: "Brother Breeze, this is Jing Guoguo!"


    "National Division?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The nations in the Inner Territory are all big nations, and they are completely different from the small star nations in the Outer Territory.


    Stronger than the Black Snake Sect Master, but it is only the national teacher of the small country. The one in front of him is actually the national teacher of Jing Guo, which shows that his status is transcendent.


    The other party came with a generous gift, and Zhou Ran naturally would not refuse the door. He politely invited the state teacher to Qingfengtang.


    After sitting in the Qingfeng Hall, the state teacher Lin Zhongze opened the door and said: "Qingfeng lay people, don''t hide it. This time, I was invited by the lord of the country and invited Qingfeng lay people to go out."


    "Out of the mountain?"


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised. Someone came to invite himself.


    Lin Zhongze said again: "The Fanyinshan incident led to the destruction of the three major gates of Jingzong, Qiankun Gate and Jiange, and Jingguo''s strength was greatly damaged. The master of the country can''t just sit back and ignore it. In order to resist foreign enemies, only recruit talents. At this moment, the country Lord Lord has been seeking for virtue and thirst. Hearing that Qingfengju is a high apprentice of Donghua Fairy, and he is of great strength. The master of the country specially ordered me to come with a gift, hoping that Qingfengju could come out to help!"


    Zhou Ran shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m always lazy and don''t like restrained life! Master Guoshi, this time, I''m just afraid that you will run away in vain!"


    As a teacher of Jingguo State, with more than 10,000 people under one person, Zhou Ran was rejected on the spot, but Lin Zhongze was not angry at all.


    Lin Zhongze glanced around and said, "I heard that the only descendant of Gongsun''s family also lives here. I wonder if I can see it?"


    "Li Hu, invite Gongsun Yu!" Zhou Ran said at Li Hu.


    Li Hu led away, and soon after, he invited Gongsun Yu to Qingfengtang.


    Lin Zhongze met Gongsun Yu and said: "The things that happened were all done by Jingzong. Although the Lord Lord opposed it, Jingzong had great momentum. In addition, Qing Guohu stared at him. He urgently needed Jingzong''s four elephants to save the country, so the Lord Adults can only open one eye and close one eye. But now, Jing Zong is gone, and those unjust, false and wrong cases committed by Jing Zong can be vindicated!"


    "really?"


    The words of the state teacher made Gongsun Yu particularly excited.


    "Of course it is true." Lin Zhongze nodded heavily, and then said, "Qingfengju, no matter whether you agree or not, the Lord and Lord will vindicate the Gongsun family, and since these gifts have been delivered, there is no reason to take them back. ! It is my fault to disturb the quietness of Qingfeng Mountain Villa. I will definitely go to the mountain in my own name to indemnify myself when I get a chance!"


    Lin Zhongze''s words were persevering, and he could not pick out the fault at all.


    After leaving a word, Lin Zhongze left Qingfeng Villa with his entourage.


    Li Hu was overjoyed and said: "Congratulations to Brother Qingfeng, if he can really be reused by the Lord, he will be able to replace Jingzong in the future and call for wind and rain in Jingguo!"


    However, Zhou Ran looked calm and served his country. He never thought of it.


    Zhou Ran looked at Gongsun Yu and said, "Gongsun Yu, what do you think?"


    Gongsun Yu busy said: "Uncle Qingfeng, although I also really want the Gongsun family to be able to vindicate Zhaoxue, but I will not let Uncle Qingfeng do what I do not want to do!"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Since this is the case, let me and you go to Jing Guoguo for a trip!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Gongsun Yu was overjoyed and couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "Uncle Qingfeng, thank you!"


    Gongsun Yu couldn''t stop thanking, but Zhou Ran waved his hand, indicating that Gongsun Yuda didn''t have to.


    Going to Jinguoguo not only for the sake of redressing Gongsun''s family, Zhou Ran also considered himself.


    With his own intelligence network, the whereabouts of the son of Donghua Fairy were afraid that he would not be able to find it at all. It would be better to go to the capital of the country. It is naturally easier to investigate intelligence under the name of King Guoguo than to investigate by himself.


    The plan was decided. The next day, Zhou Ran and Gong Sun Yu packed up their luggage and headed for Jing Guoguo.


    The two went on foot and walked for more than ten days before they came to the capital of Yingcheng.


    Worthy of being the capital of Jingguo, the scale of Yingcheng can catch up with a small country in the outer realm.


    Not only is it large in scale, its prosperity is also far from comparable to other city-states.


    Zhou Ran and Gongsun Yu walked into Yingcheng, and they saw the traffic in the city. There were tourists and merchants everywhere.


    "Yingcheng is really lively!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, enjoying the view of the city.


    But Gongsun Yu looked gloomy.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Ran asked.


    Gongsun Yu looked at Zhou Ran and said, "Don''t dare to conceal Uncle Qingfeng. This is the former residence of Gongsun''s family. I grew up in Yingcheng and since my family changed, I never came back again. , It will inevitably touch the scene."


    "It turns out so." Zhou Ran smiled, "If the Gongsun family can vindicate Zhaoxue, restore the previous reputation and title, and return the mansion, you can live in Yingcheng again."


    "Ok."


    Gong Sun Yu nodded silently, his expression complex.


    Zhou Ran knew what Gongsun Yu thought.


    Even if Gongsun''s family vindicated Zhaoxue, but his family was all slaughtered, Gongsun Yu would never return to his previous life.


    At that time, in the empty mansion alone, I was afraid that it would increase sentimentality.


    The two walked in tandem, and finally came to Guoshi Mansion.


    Lin Zhongze saw Zhou Ran coming and immediately invited Zhou Ran and Gongsun Yu to the lobby to talk.


    "Qingfengju, you are willing to come out to help Jingguo. I really appreciate it! As for the Gongsun family''s redress, please don''t worry, I have already handed the folds, as long as the master of the country approves, the Gongsun family will Can vindicate Zhao Xue. Tonight, the host will host a feast in the royal palace, and also ask Qingfengju to not be dismissed, to enjoy the face!"

 Chapter 909： messenger

    "I will."


    Zhou Ran nodded and agreed.


    That night, Zhou Ran followed Lin Zhongze to King Jing Palace, leaving Gongsun Yu alone in the state division.


    King Jing Palace is magnificent and magnificent.


    The banquet address is in the Royal Garden of the Royal Palace. In the Royal Garden, there are many rare birds and beasts, exotic flowers and grass. Although it is night, the lights in the Royal Garden are as bright as the day.


    "Freshman, please here!"


    Lin Zhongze''s polite invitation, Zhou Ran, was also polite, sitting directly on the seat.


    After Zhou Ran took the seat, Lin Zhongze also sat down. The Jing Guoguo teacher actually sat under Zhou Ran''s first head, which shows that he respects Zhou Ran very much.


    The banquet began, all the wine and food were put on, the music sounded, and the enchanting dancers danced on the dance floor.


    Zhou Ran was not interested in singing and dancing beauties, but it was Jingjing''s royal wine, which made him have an aftertaste. After a while, he drank several bowls.


    While drinking, Zhou Ran also paid attention to observe.


    The invited masters are not the only ones. Representatives of Jing Guo¡¯s other sects are also invited.


    It is a pity that apart from the three major sects of Jingzong, Qiankunmen, and Jiangge, Jingguo is all a small school. Compared with them, he is the apprentice of the Donghua fairy.


    Zhou Ran''s feelings were overwhelming, but Jing Guoguo, Jing Kang, looked over.


    "Qingfengju, thank you for attending the banquet of the royal palace to appreciate your face, and I hope you can listen to me explain."


    The host''s words were polite, Zhou Ran did not refute, but just listened.


    "Several decades ago, I was not the king of the Kingdom of Kings, but I knew very well about the Fanyin Mountain! All this was done by the Antarctic Fairy, although I don¡¯t know why the Antarctic Fairy and Donghua Fairy turned against each other, but the Fairy The powerful person in the realm will be shocked with a single step, and Jing Guo will not dare to revolt!"


    "Under the persecution of the Antarctic Fairy, Jing Guo can only unite with the Qing Dynasty and the Song Kingdom, and with the power of the Three Kingdoms and the Three Territories, send dozens of powerful warriors to besiege the Donghua Fairy! Finally, the Antarctic Fairy attacked successfully, making the Donghua Fairy incense Xiao Yusi!"


    "After this incident, Jing Guo always wanted to make up, but he couldn''t get started! As for Jingzong''s Fanyin Mountain plan, it was done by another force. Even I don''t know the identity of this force, I can only open one. Close your eyes."


    "Although I am the king of the kingdom of Jing, but the control of Jing is far inferior to that of the sect. Some things are naturally weak and weak. Please forgive me!"


    Jing Kang took advantage of the wine and kept expressing that what he said was naturally true.


    The reason why the Donghua Fairy died, Zhou Ran knew better than others. It was the Antarctic Fairy who did it. As for the forces planning the Fanyin Mountain plan, it was the Great Gate of the Inner Territory.


    Lord Jing Guoguo opened himself up to himself, which shows that he really wants to win himself.


    Regardless of Jingkang''s position, Zhou Ran didn''t show his own heart, just raised his wine glass and toasted with the master of the country.


    Jing Kang''s face is bitter, and the strong are all unruly people. Zhou Ran''s attitude is ambiguous and reasonable.


    The banquet was in progress, and a man dressed as an angel was rushing into the banquet.


    "Special Envoy for the Kingdom of China, at the order of the Lord of the Kingdom, I would like to greet the Lord of the Kingdom!"


    The messenger arrogantly shouted.


    The music on the dance floor stopped, and the dancers retreated.


    Jing Kang looked embarrassed and looked at the messenger he visited suddenly. He said, "Dear Envoy, it''s not too early. I am feasting on the guests. Can the two countries discuss it tomorrow?"


    "No!" the messenger refused, and took out the state book of Qingguo, reciting it aloud, "The master of the country has the order to open Jingguo''s border city, shared by Qingguo and Jingguo!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the expression on Jing Kang''s face was no longer pretty.


    The so-called frontier city is the first city in the outer region that enters the inner region. Since Jingguo is in the territory of Jingguo, Jingguo is solely responsible for the trade of the frontier city.


    Although the border town is small, it is particularly prosperous.


    Since merchants from outside the territory can only buy and sell in the border towns, goods and slaves from outside the territory can only be sold in border towns.


    Jing Guo''s tax revenue comes from the border city in 12 times.


    Qing Guo does not border the outer realm, but he has a cheeky face to share the border city with Jing Guo, which is really difficult for the strongman.


    "Envoy, Biancheng is the territory of Jingguo. Although Jingguo has a wide territory, it has no extra land. It is absolutely impossible to share the border with Qingguo!"


    Jing Kang rejected the messenger.


    The messenger did not flinch, but glanced at the masters of Jingguo present.


    "I heard that King Guoguo is recruiting horses to replace the seats of the three ancestors! Unfortunately, these people at the banquet are all wine bags, and no one can be called a master! If the King Guoguo does not agree to his country. At the request of the Lord, Qingguo must hunt with Jingguo Guoqing, and also invite Lord Jingguo to think twice!"


    The messenger''s words were arrogant and impolite, which prevented Jing Kang from coming to Taiwan.


    The collapse of the three major sects, Jing Guo''s national strength was greatly damaged, and Qing Guo actually took advantage of it, embarrassing Jing Guo.


    Jing Kang wanted to give this messenger some color to look at But at this moment, he was powerless.


    While Jingkang was in trouble, a master on the table couldn''t help but shouted: "Where''s the guy, who doesn''t know life and death, come to the banquet in the palace! If you don''t let you see how powerful, you are still in the scene No one in the country!"


    During the speech, the master rushed towards the emissaries of Qing Guo.


    This master also has Yuanying''s peak strength, and he looks like a huge beast.


    But the messenger did not change his face, and did not even move.


    When the master deceived himself in front of him, the messenger waved his hand gently.


    With this wave of hand, the master in front of him suddenly stopped moving.


    A cold expression appeared on the messenger''s face.


    "Don''t you dare to be embarrassing in front of the emissaries of Kyogoku?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the master suddenly fell to the ground. The whole body was motionless and dead.


    The masters of Jingguo present were all stunned. The masters of Yuanying''s peak strength couldn''t hold up in front of the emissaries of Qingguo.


    Everyone couldn''t even see how the messenger shot, let alone teach the messenger.


    Those masters who still wanted to start for Jingguo were all silent and sat on their seats obediently.


    Jing Kang was so distressed that he asked the inner servant to clean up the body and warned the emissaries of Qingguo: "Emperor, although Jingguo is weak, but the thin and dead camels are bigger than horses, Jingguo is not annoying! If Qingguo continues to be aggressive, Even if Jing Guo fights with one soldier and one soldier, he must fight with Qing Guo to kill the dead net! Please also invite Qing Guo Guo to think twice, and don¡¯t do anything that harms others!"


    The messenger looked at Jing Guoguo''s predominantly corrupted appearance, and was immediately proud of himself.


    "Jingguodu is a field, and the lord is still dead, and he hopes that when the qingguo soldiers are under the city, the lord will still be able to do this gesture!"

 Chapter 910： Redress Zhao Xue

    The messengers were arrogant, and the masters of Jingguo who were present dare to speak out.


    Even the masters of Yuanying Pinnacle were killed in seconds, which shows that the messenger''s strength is good, at least in the mid-term strength of Huashen.


    Who dares to hurriedly challenge the strong in the mid-terms of Huashen?


    Jing Kanguo, the king of Jing Guoguo, felt that his face was completely lost, but still pretended to have a strong posture.


    "Envoy, you have done your best, please read it on the face that Jingguo and Qingguo have always made, don''t regenerate the incident!"


    In the words of the sovereign, there is a lot of entreaty.


    It is a pity that this messenger did not mean to let go.


    "That will not work. I came this time with the order of the Lord of the Kingdom! The Lord has the order to open the border city to Jingguo and share with Qingguo. If I don''t agree, I have no intention of leaving!"


    The words of the messenger made Jing Kang angry.


    This guy, relying on some skills, forced himself to the palace.


    If one of Wuyanghou, Guixiong and Tianxian is alive, how can he make the emissaries of Qingguo so arrogant?


    As the king of Jingguo, Jingkang had never suffered such humiliation in his life, as if his heart had been cut.


    "Envoy, please don''t be tough!" Jing Kangqiang resisted the anger in his heart.


    The messenger turned a blind eye and simply sat on the ground.


    "Jingguo Guozhu, I will give you a joss stick to consider."


    The messenger was proud, and as soon as this sentence was finished, he suddenly felt a pain in his leg, and he quickly looked at his thigh.


    There is actually a blood hole on the thigh, and the blood is flowing like blood, and it is impossible to stop the bleeding.


    The messenger was terrified, some people attacked himself, and penetrated his real shield, hurting his body.


    Could it be said that Jing Guo still has masters?


    Not only was the messenger stunned, but the Jingguo masters present were all looking at each other.


    Well, how did this Qingguo messenger hurt?


    Who did it?


    The messenger was injured and naturally could not stay for a long time. He forced back the pain and left the banquet hall.


    Before leaving, the messenger dropped a word.


    "Jing Guoren, wait for me! One day, Qingguo parliament razed Jing Guo to the ground!"


    The words of the messenger made everyone shudder.


    As far as national power is concerned, Qing Guoyuan is far above Jing Guo. In addition to the Battle of Fanyin Mountain, Jing Guo''s vitality is greatly hurt. What the Qing Guo envoy said is likely to become a reality.


    "You, a little accident, don''t break everyone''s mood, continue drinking!"


    Lord Jing Kang said loudly, and the awkward atmosphere at the scene suddenly eased a lot.


    Everyone has forgotten the matter just now, and continues to push the cup.


    Zhou Ran also took the wine glass and savored the jade liquid agar.


    Jing Kang looked at Zhou Ran and said, "Qingfengju, Jingguo''s national wine is bitter and spicy, and because of the weak constitution of the Chinese, it can''t resist the spirit of the national wine!"


    Jing Guoguo knocked on the side and he already knew what had happened.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, although Jing Kang''s strength was not strong, but his eyesight was excellent. He used wine as a sword and penetrated the messenger''s thigh. No one knew it. Unexpectedly, Jing Kang saw it.


    Worthy of being the king of the kingdom of Jing, it really has something extraordinary.


    Jing Kang knew that he was the initiator, but he didn''t talk about it. It seems that he also knew that he didn''t want to be too flamboyant.


    "The Lord of the Kingdom said that although Jingguo''s wine is bitter and spicy, it is very pure. It tastes delicious when imported, and it is a rare good wine!"


    Zhou Ran said down Jing Jing''s words.


    Jing Kangjian and Zhou Ran took the conversation, and naturally, they were not polite. They said straight away: "Breeze House, I have ordered people to clean up the sealed residence of Gongsun''s family, and have drafted an edict. I believe that it will not take long for the Gongsun family to be able Redress Zhao Xue!"


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ran silently said, continue to drink his own wine.


    Underestimating the enlightenment of Qing Guo, Jing Kang realized that Zhou Ran''s strength was not inferior to that of the three dead sect leaders, and he naturally had to make friends.


    The master''s temper has always been weird, and Jing Kang did not dare to take the initiative to be close to it. Since Zhou Ran cherishes words like gold, he will no longer disturb himself.


    After the banquet at the palace, Zhou Ran went back.


    After spending one night in Guoshi Mansion, the next day, Zhou Ran and Gongsun Yu came to Gongsun''s house.


    This mansion was deserted after the Gongsun family had an accident. The house was originally overgrown with weeds and was extremely bleak.


    But the landlord had a life and must clean up the mansion in the fastest time, so a group of handymen did not dare to neglect and cleaned the Gongsun family''s mansion overnight.


    Weeding, repairing, painting, and furnishing furniture are all done overnight.


    When Zhou Ran and Gong Sunyu came to Gongsun''s mansion, the place was new as if it had never happened.


    Gongsun Yu looked at his mansion and burst into tears.


    "Great, I''m finally back! After so many years, I have dreamed like I''m back here. I didn''t expect today that the dream came true! Thank you, Uncle Qingfeng!"


    "Don''t cry!" Zhou Ran was not accustomed to Gong Sun Yu''s crying cry, "If you really want to thank me, practice well, become a material that can be made, and carry forward the Gong Sun family!"


    "Well Gongsun Yu wiped her tears.


    The two were walking around in the mansion, and the attendants of the palace came in.


    These domestic attendants brought the reward of the sovereign.


    Red Soul Coins, Jewelry, Elixir, and Spirit Grass are worthy of being the king of the Kingdom of China.


    Not only that, the host also rewarded many maidservants.


    These maidservants all came from the palace, and they all looked good and understanding.


    Zhou Ran was not interested in these maidservants, but the Gongsun family had just vindicated Zhaoxue, and the empty mansion was not always good, so he left all these maidservants.


    After the rewards and maidservants were sent to Gongsun''s house, the head waiter came to Zhou Ran and carefully delivered an edict to Zhou Ran.


    "Qingfeng Jushi, this is the decree that the Lord of the People''s Lord vindicated Zhao Xue for the Gongsun family. Please also look at it!"


    Zhou Ran took the edict and read it carefully.


    In this edict, the merits of Gongsun''s family were commended, and Jingzong, who had been destroyed, was criticized severely.


    Jingzong reversed his actions and framed Zhongliang. The Fanyinshan incident was a condemnation. Jingzong deserved his sins. Jingzong''s overthrow was a good opportunity to rehabilitate the family framed by Jingzong. From now on, the grandson''s family will restore the knighthood and return the mansion for later use.


    After reading this edict, Zhou Ran couldn''t help laughing.


    Jing Guoguo''s ability to play Tai Chi was quite strong. In a few words, he put the blame on Jing Zong, but put himself away.


    But at this moment, don''t care too much about this edict. After the rebellion of the Gongsun family, he has also established a firm foothold in Jingguo. Starting today, he can use the Gongsun family as a springboard to investigate the matter of the son of the Donghua fairy. .

 Chapter 911： Declare war

    Zhou Ran and Gongsun Yu sent away the court attendants.


    The inner attendants immediately returned to the palace and told the king Jingkang everything.


    Jing Kang was relieved when he heard Zhou Ran''s rewards for the palace.


    This master, even if he did not agree to serve Jing Guo, but his position has already been biased towards Jing Guo. For Jing Guo, there is no doubt that it is good news.


    National Teacher Lin Zhongze was also very pleased, saying: "Congratulations to the Lord, in this way, Jing Guo can have a peaceful life!"


    As soon as Lin Zhongze''s voice fell, he heard a sound of fighting.


    "what happened!"


    Lin Zhongze''s face sank, and immediately a guard came to inform him.


    "The master of the state and the master of the country, the ambassador of the Qing Dynasty who came to the banquet yesterday, Qinghuan and the general Guosuo Zuobai, have entered!"


    "what!"


    Jing Kang was taken aback, and the deflated Qinghuan went back yesterday and brought back a more difficult master.


    Lin Zhongze ordered the guards of the palace to guard the hall, but did not want the guards to be opponents of Bai Chen.


    Soon, Qinghuan and Baichen broke into the palace hall.


    Both of them were wearing armor, and at first glance came prepared.


    Jing Kang, Lin Zhongze, and all the ministers of Jing Guo gritted their teeth.


    The people of Qing Guo actually fought in Jing King''s Palace, and they did not take Jing Guo too seriously.


    Qinghuan was injured by Zhou Ran yesterday, with bandages on his feet and limp while walking, but it did not affect his arrogance.


    "Jingguo Guozhu, we meet again! Which master hurt me last night, and asked him to come out and meet!"


    Last night he injured his master. Qinghuan knew that he was not an opponent, but General Zuo Baichen was the top strength of the road together. It was more than enough to crush Jingguo. What is a master in the world?


    Jing Kangqiang resisted the anger in his heart and said: "Dear Envoy, don''t talk nonsense, last night in the Royal Garden, no one hurt you."


    "nonsense!"


    Lord Jing Guoguo actually acted silly and stunned, making Qinghuan angry.


    "Qinghuan, please don''t speak first." Bai Chen made a gesture to make Qinghuan quiet, and then the general Qing Guo left said, "King Guoguo, we are here today for the sharing of border cities. The master of Qing Guoguo is destined to get Jingguo¡¯s promise! If Jingguo promises to share the border city with Qingguo, last night Qinghuan was injured, we will not talk about it from now on."


    Bai Chen is General Zuoguo''s general, and his status is high, and Qinghuan is the next general in the seat of Baichen.


    Qing Guo used these two men as envoys and sent him to Jingguo, which shows that the border city of Jingguo is bound to be won.


    The opponent was aggressive, but Jing Guoguo, Jing Kang, did not flinch.


    "General Bai, I said that last night. Nothing in Jingguo¡¯s land is extra land! Although the border town is located in a remote area, it borders on the outer domain and is the fundamental place for the trade between the inner domain and the outer domain. It is impossible to share the border city with the country and the country!"


    The words of the founder angered Bai Chen, the left general.


    Bai Chen snorted and said, "I didn''t expect Jing Guo to be quite stingy. I really admire it! But it is a pity that the stingy needs strength. The strength of Jingguo used to be very different from Qingguo. After the fall of the Three Great Sects! Lord Guo Guo, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you that there will be no possibility of summing up when Qing Guobing is under the city!"


    Between the speeches, the murderousness of Bai Chen''s body overflowed and filled the whole hall.


    The ministers of Jingguo were all shocked by this murderous murder. Many people were trembling and could not keep calm.


    Only the national division Lin Zhongze repudiated fiercely: "The twelve countries in the inner domain have always been connected with each other, there is no communication between them, and there are few wars between countries! Regardless of the life and death of the people, wars are repeated, the people are not talking about life, and the sorrows are everywhere! In the name of King Guoguo, I persuade Qing Guoguo to stop, and don¡¯t do things that make the souls burn."


    Some words were ferocious, Bai Chen listened, but laughed.


    "The weak is the weak, and has no other ability except to play tricks! Since Jingguo is stubborn, then blame Qingguo for being polite! I will go back to the master of the Ming Dynasty, send troops and send soldiers, will soon Jing Guoguo will be razed to the ground!"


    After leaving a word, Bai Chen left the hall with Qinghuan swinging.


    Everyone present was frightened.


    Even the state teacher Lin Zhongze, who had just given his generous speech, was frowning.


    The host, Jing Kang, asked quickly: "Guo Shi, Qing Guo declares war on Jing Guo, what are your good strategies?"


    Lin Zhongze bitterly said, "The power of the country is the power of the Zongmen! The former Jingguo, relying on Jingzong''s four-elephant formation, was able to compete with foreign enemies, but Jingzong was destroyed. The elephant army has disappeared. With Jing Guo¡¯s existing national strength, he contends against Qing Guo, and he is afraid of being a fool.


    "What should I do?" Jing Kang was anxious.


    Lin Zhongze also said: "Don''t worry about the sovereign, although the three major sects are gone, but the Jingguo Tibetan Dragon and Crouching Tiger are not just being bullied casually I will prepare for this and hope to succeed!"


    Although Jingguo Guoshi did not speak clearly, Jing Kang had heard it clearly.


    It seems that this time, Lin Zhongze intends to invite Zhou Ran to go out.


    Jing Kang said again: "Guo Shi, with your three-inch tongue, you can certainly contribute to this! But just in case, I will give you something, please take it!"


    With that said, Jing Kang ordered someone to hand a small box into Lin Zhongze''s hands.


    Lin Zhongze led his life away and left the palace and went straight to Gongsun Mansion.


    Came to Gongsun Mansion, Lin Zhongze saw Zhou Ran.


    Lin Zhongze told Zhou Ran exactly what happened in the palace just now, and then said: "Freshman, Qing Guo has declared war on Jing Guo. Jing Guo''s life and death are just a matter of thought! The owner of the King Hou Gongsun''s family, the owner hopes that the breeze dwellers can go out to help Jing Guo defuse the enemy and return the national peace!"


    Lin Zhongze kept pleading, but Zhou Ran was unmoved.


    "Master Guoshi, with my own strength, how can I contend with the mighty army of Qingguo? This time, I''m afraid I will disappoint you."


    Zhou Ran refused.


    Lin Zhongze was very clear in his mind that Zhou Ran was not refusing, but the benefits he received were not enough.


    At this time, it happened to take out what the sovereign gave.


    "Clean breeze priest, the lord has a word first. If you are willing to help, the lord will give you this thing!"


    With that said, Lin Zhongze carefully opened the small box given by the sovereign.


    When he came, he had already seen the contents of the small box. Lin Zhongze was taken aback. He didn''t expect the sovereign to be willing to cut love,


    No one can refuse this thing, and even a strong expert can benefit from it.

 Chapter 912： Black unicorn

    "Clean Breeze, please see!"


    Lin Zhongze opened the small box, which contained a piece of black jade, carved into the shape of a fierce beast.


    "What is this?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "This is Hei Lu''s relic black unicorn!" Lin Zhongze explained, "Hei Lu is the largest intelligence agency in the region, but their intelligence has always only been reported to Shimen, and it is not disclosed to outsiders. Outsiders want to obtain intelligence from Hei Lu. , It is simply impossible! However, there are exceptions to everything. If someone finds a black unicorn with a black unicorn, he can tell the person what he wants to know."


    "Oh."


    Zhou Ran nodded silently, without showing any expression.


    Lin Zhongze also said: "This black unicorn was accidentally obtained by the master of the country. At that time, Jing Guo rescued an elder from Hei Lu. This elder only gave it to him with black unicorn! A master¡¯s strength is no longer needed to a certain degree, but intelligence is different. People have seven emotions and six desires, and they all have things they want to know. Even if they enter the realm of the fairy, there is no exception, so the information of Hei Lu is extremely valuable. The master of the country has always been reluctant to use it. This time he endured the pain and cut the love, naturally for the breeze, and hope that the breeze can serve the country and resist foreign enemies!"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Hei Kelin, the token, was in the middle of his arms.


    The immortal of the Donghua Fairy let her search for her son. There is no clue about this matter at present. It would be better if he could obtain information from Hei Lu.


    Zhou Ran thought for a while and said, "Well, I agree to defend the enemy for Jingguo!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the national teacher Lin Zhongze was immediately excited.


    "Qingfengju, on behalf of Jingguo, thank you!"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "I have something I want to know. I have to wait for information from Hei Lu before I can defend Jingguo from foreign enemies!"


    "What if the breeze dweller doesn''t go back?"


    Lin Zhongze looked bitter. He was afraid that Zhou Ran would cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    Zhou Ran looked at Lin Zhongze''s embarrassment, and said: "I am not an outspoken person, if the two sides do not trust each other, how can I cooperate?"


    "Okay!" Lin Zhongze slapped his thigh. "Since this is the case, how about three days?"


    "Three days? Is the time tight?" Zhou Ran stunned.


    Lin Zhongze pointed to the black unicorn in Zhou Ran''s hand and said, "Qingfengju, you don''t know. Heilu has branches all over the region. You can see the people of Heilu soon after holding the token. Since If you have something you want to know, please drop your blood on the black unicorn!"


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran immediately cut his finger, and a drop of blood fell on Hei Qilin''s body.


    The black unicorn, which was originally as dark as the night, suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    Lin Zhongze busy said: "Qingfengju, you have already got in touch with Hei Lu, this black unicorn will guide you to find the person of Hei Lu! After receiving the information from Hei Lu, I hope you can work for Jing Guo!"


    "It''s a word!"


    Zhou Ran and Lin Zhongze gave a high-five, and left Gongsun Mansion.


    Black Qilin shone with light, Zhou Ran followed the guidance of Black Qilin and came to the outside of Yingcheng.


    Outside the city was a dense forest. Zhou Ran came to the depths of the dense forest, and the light on Black Unicorn suddenly disappeared.


    In front of him is a towering ancient tree, whose trunk is thick like a wall.


    Zhou Ran pressed his hand on the trunk of the ancient tree. A door suddenly appeared on the trunk. Zhou Ran followed the door into the ancient tree.


    "Welcome!" A man in black robe greeted Zhou Ran, "I am Ye Ziwen of the branch of Hei Lu Jingguo. You came here with a token and you are a guest of Hei Lu. I don''t know what needs Hei Lu to help?"


    Zhou Ran looked around the ancient trees. Although the space here is small, there is everything.


    The leading intelligence agency in Neiyu actually hid its branch inside the trunk of an ancient tree. If it was not for the guidance of the black unicorn, he would be afraid to find it.


    "Is there only you here?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "Yes, in order to ensure the security of intelligence, Hei Lu has always been rare."


    "There is a man named Hei Yu, is he also a person of Hei Lu?"


    "Hei Yu is only a member of the outside world. He is not a person of Hei Lu. What he does is to resell these small things like customs clearance, not intelligence gathering."


    "So it turns out."


    Zhou Ran sat down slowly, he had taught Hei Yu, if he met the guy, he was afraid that he would identify himself.


    Since it is a peripheral member, it could not be better.


    Ye Ziwen sat across from Zhou Ran and asked, "Guest, whose information do you want to know?"


    Zhou Ran stopped hiding and straightened: "I want to know the whereabouts of a person! At that time, Donghua Fairy fell in love with Antarctic Fairy, but later the two turned against each other. Donghua Fairy retired from Mount Fanyin and gave birth to Antarctica. The son of the fairy, never closed the door. Later, in the Battle of Fanyin Mountain, the master of the Antarctic fairy killed the Donghua fairy, he took the son of the Donghua fairy, and since then, the Antarctic fairy and his son have no news! I want to know that Son''s whereabouts!"


    Ye Zi''s face sank He carefully looked at Zhou Ran and said: "The Fanyinshan incident, little is known about the entire inner domain, and the guests actually know this, I am afraid that they are not waiting for the rest! The inside story of the mountain incident also knows that the two immortals gave birth to descendants, the son of immortals, the bone blood of the strong, this intelligence value is not cheap! If it is not a hand-held token, Hei Lu is afraid to give no comment."


    Zhou Ran urged: "I am not waiting for leisure, has nothing to do with this matter. I just want to know, where is the son of Donghua Fairy?"


    Ye Ziwen sighed and said: "Unfortunately, with the ability of Hei Lu, I can''t find the whereabouts of the descendants of the East China Fairy and the Antarctic Fairy. This time, I am afraid that I will disappoint the guests."


    "Don''t you know Hei Lu?"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, and even the largest intelligence agency in the inner domain had no way of knowing that finding the son of Donghua Fairy was afraid that it would be even more difficult.


    Ye Ziwen saw Zhou Ran''s disgruntled face, and said: "Don''t be disappointed. Hei Lu, although temporarily unable to learn, but with the ability of Hei Lu, will surely investigate carefully for the VIP. Tell your guests in a moment."


    "OK, I''ll wait!" Zhou Ran stood up.


    Ye Ziwen pointed to the black unicorn in Zhou Ran''s hand and said, "Please also collect the tokens of Hei Lu. Once Hei Lu finds anything, the tokens will guide you to come. At that time, I will definitely descend from the descendants of Donghua Fairy Tell the truth!"


    "Thank you!"


    Zhou Ran put the black unicorn into the Qiankun ring, and left the Hei Lu branch.


    After coming out, Zhou Ran went to Yingcheng.


    The gentleman was promised, and the horse was difficult to chase. Since he had promised Jing Guoguo teacher Lin Zhongze, he also had to abide by the agreement, and he would also contribute to the battle with Qing Guo.

 Chapter 913： Vientiane Army

    Zhou Ran came to the palace of Yingcheng. On the school grounds in the palace, Jing Guo was training troops and horses.


    A strong enemy is approaching, even if it is just a battle, it is better than nothing.


    On the edge of the campus, Jing Kanguo, Jing Kanguo, and all the ministers were watching carefully, and the expression on each person''s face was particularly solemn.


    Zhou Ran walked over, and National Teacher Lin Zhongze met Zhou Ran and immediately greeted him.


    "Qingfengju, you really kept your promises and came back in just half a day! What happened to Hei Lu?"


    "I don''t know for the time being. I have nothing to do with it, so come and see."


    Lin Zhongze stunned, "There is information under the sky that Hei Lu does not know. It can be seen that what Qingfengjus want to know is not ordinary information."


    Zhou Ran smiled and did not elaborate. He pointed to the soldiers on the school ground and asked, "This is Jingguo''s strength?"


    Lin Zhongze said: "This is the Jingguo Imperial Guard. With 5,000 troops, once the Qing Dynasty soldiers press the border, the Imperial Guard will go to the front line and fight with the Qingguo army."


    "Five thousand troops?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth is tilted. The war in the true martial world is different from the war on the earth. It is already not easy to gather 5,000 troops.


    These soldiers of the Imperial Guard are of innate or higher rank.


    However, in the military, team coordination has always been emphasized. Even if the individual strength is strong, they are not allowed to fight each other.


    Although the number is small, the Imperial Guard is extremely coordinated, and it is extremely skilled in attack, defense, and positioning. If it is really on the battlefield, it can also play a very strong combat power.


    Zhou Ran looked at it silently and saw that the soldiers of the Imperial Guard were divided into four square formations, each of which had more than 1,000 people.


    "Four Elephants Formation?" Zhou Ran blurted out.


    Lin Zhongze beside him said: "The breeze dwellers are really good eyesight. This is Jingzong''s four-elephant formation! In the past wars, five thousand imperial guard soldiers would be mixed into Jingzong''s square formation, and Wu Yanghou would command the battle. But after the destruction of Jingzong, the Sixiang Formation can only be displayed by the Imperial Guards themselves."


    Zhou Ran laughed bitterly.


    Jing Guo relied too much on the Zongmen forces. Even in the war, Zongmen Ma was the first to look forward, and the imperial guards could only fight.


    I have faced the Four Elephants Army Formation directly, and this set of formations is nothing. If you really use the Four Elephants Army Formation against Qingguo, I am afraid that you will be defeated.


    Lin Zhongze looked at Zhou Ran thoughtfully and said, "Qingfengju, do you have any views on the Sixiang Formation?"


    Zhou Ran pointed at the soldiers on the school grounds: "The Sixiang Formation is the best formation of Jingzong. Jingzong only has hundreds of people. The Sixiang Formation can resist thousands of troops. This was originally a formation with less victory. But once they are formed with thousands of troops, the tail can''t be turned off, just like a dagger. A small dagger can be held in the hand and displayed at will. If the dagger becomes bigger, it becomes heavy and awkward and loses its original advantage."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Lin Zhongze impressed.


    It is no wonder that the master of the country has spent the power of nine cattle and two tigers to draw Zhou Ran, and Zhou Ran is indeed very knowledgeable.


    Just a few remarks just now are worth thousands of troops.


    Lin Zhongze couldn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°Qingfeng Jushi said that in the past, Jingguo encountered enemies and used four elephants. It always gave people the feeling that they couldn¡¯t show it. At the end, the 5,000 Imperial Guards turned into spectators. Explain that the Sixiang Military Array does have some drawbacks. However, at present, it is too late for the enemy to temporarily hold the Buddha¡¯s feet. I don¡¯t know what a good idea Qingfengju has?"


    Of course, Zhou Ran knew Lin Zhongze¡¯s intentions, and he no longer kept it. He went straight: "There are many ways in the world, not just the Four Elephants, the Five Thousand Guards, and the Four Elephants. Don''t talk about it!"


    "Vientiane Army Array?" Lin Zhongze was overjoyed. Hearing the name alone, he knew that the Vientiane Army Array was a suitable formation for thousands of troops. "I just don''t know how the Vientiane Army Array will be displayed. I also ask Qingfengju to give me some advice.


    "OK! Master of the National Teachers'' College, take me down!"


    "it is good!"


    Lin Zhongze immediately came to Jing Kang, the owner of the country, and fully informed what Zhou Ran had just said.


    Jing Kang was overjoyed when he heard it.


    "Qingfeng Jushiken will help, Jingguo will have no worries!"


    With the approval of the host, Lin Zhongze took Zhou Ran to the school ground.


    Gao Yan, the commander of the Imperial Guard, came to visit.


    Lin Zhongze pointed to Zhou Ran and introduced to Gao Yan: "This is a breeze lay priest. He created a new set of formations for the imperial guards, and he is responsible for training for the time being."


    "Let him come?"


    Gao Yan looked displeased.


    Where did Zhou Ran come from, actually getting more and more blister and robbing his command of the Imperial Guard.


    "The master of the national division, the enemy, the Imperial Guard is not very skilled even with the four elephants. If you temporarily practice other formations, I am afraid that it will be too late." Gao Yan refused to accept the air.


    Lin Zhongze trusted Zhou Ran quite a bit and said, "This is the meaning of the sovereign, Lord Gao, you still have a rest!"


    Gao Yan coldly snorted and said: "I will be outside, the monarch''s life will be unacceptable! It''s about Jingguo''s life and death, even if it is the order of the Lord of the Kingdom I''m also high Yan Yan!"


    Lin Zhongze is a little speechless, why is this imperial guard leader stubborn?


    I didn''t know what to say, but Zhou Ran spoke.


    "High Commander, I only need half a day. If my formation has no effect, I will not ask about the Imperial Guard again from now on."


    "This is what you said, I will only give you half a day!"


    Gao Yan and Zhou Ran reached an agreement.


    Formation practice, ranging from a few days to a few months, this guy actually boasted Haikou, it only took half a day.


    I originally thought Zhou Ran was a character, but it seems so, but it is just a rookie who is not familiar with military affairs. Why should someone like this care about himself?


    Gao Yan retreated to the side of the school ground to rest, Lin Zhongze came to Zhou Ran and whispered: "Breeze lay priest, formation practice, how long is half a day? You must not be so fast as to suffer a big loss."


    "Relax, I''m decent!"


    Zhou Ran responded to Lin Zhongze with a smile. Lin Zhongze stopped speaking and retreated.


    The idlers and others all left, and Zhou Ran came to the soldiers of the Imperial Guard.


    "You soldiers of the Imperial Guard, I will teach you a new set of formations. After mastering this formation, the fighting power of the Imperial Guards will be doubled! You are all good players, and the so-called drums don¡¯t need heavy hammers. I will only give you half a day to get familiar with the formation. If you can¡¯t use this formation after half a day and fight with Gyeongguk, don¡¯t go!"


    After leaving a word, Zhou Ran carefully told every guard soldier of the Vientiane formation.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Guard have lived in the army for a long time. They have already developed the habit of obedience. They all listened to Zhou Ran''s formation and listened silently.

 Chapter 914： The power of the Vientiane Army

    Jing Guoguo, Jing Kang and a group of ministers, also silently watched Zhou Ran exercise his troops.


    The Imperial Guard has always been the commander of Gao Yan. Suddenly he was replaced and drilled, and Gao Yan would naturally resist.


    If it was not the order of the sovereign, how could Gao Yan give the command of the Imperial Guard to Zhou Ran?


    The National Division Lin Zhongze came to the National Lord and said, "Master, Master, do you see the fame? How does the Qingfengjushi lead troops?"


    Jing Kang sighed and said, "I can''t see the clue, I can only die as a living horse doctor! I hope that the apprentice of Donghua Fairy can save Jing Guo!"


    As Jing Kang said, with Jing Guo''s current military strength, he is not an opponent of Qing Guo at all.


    If you let Gao Yan lead the imperial guard to meet the enemy, I''m afraid it will be defeated.


    Therefore, Jing Kang is willing to gamble.


    After losing the gamble, Jing Guo will be wiped out, but if he wins, Jing Guo will have a ray of life.


    Where Lin Zhongze couldn''t see the embarrassment of the founder, he didn''t dare to say anything, but just watched silently with him.


    Zhou Ran constantly informed the soldiers of the Imperial Guard about the layout of the formation. This group of soldiers are all experts, and they are very familiar with various formations.


    Drumming does not require a heavy hammer, and Zhou Ran teaches the method of formation, which is also extremely smooth.


    After a few hours, all the Imperial Guards knew how to set up, how to use True Elements, and how to defend against the enemy.


    There is less than one hour left for the half-day time Zhou Ran and Gao Yan agreed.


    Zhou Ran did not intend to continue to practice once, and said directly to Gao Yan: "High Commander, the formation is ready, you can test the formation!"


    "Check the formation?" Gao Yan sneered. "If your Vientiane army formation is broken by me, wouldn''t you have no face?"


    Gao Yan''s heart is very clear, since Zhou Ran was recommended by the National Teacher, I am afraid that he is also able.


    At present, if the enemy is losing his face at this time, it will be detrimental to Jingguo.


    At this moment, I don''t want to worry about Zhou Ran.


    Gao Yan is willing to give way, but Zhou Ran is aggressive.


    "High commander, but it''s okay. With high commander''s ability, please be careful. Don''t break the line forcibly, if you hurt Yuanshen, I''m afraid it''s bad!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Gao Yan angry.


    "Clean Breeze, you have a big tone! I brought these guards with one hand. They weigh a few pounds or two. I don¡¯t know. Even if your formation is brilliant, I¡¯m familiar with their habits. It''s not difficult at all!"


    Gao Yan struggled for his reason, but Zhou Ran made a gesture of asking.


    "Please, High Commander!"


    Gao Yan rides a tiger, and since Zhou Ran does not give himself a face, he is too lazy to reserve.


    "Qingfengju, you asked for it!"


    After leaving a word, Gao Yan went towards the imperial guard.


    The whole body shot up, as the command of the imperial guards, Gao Yan''s strength was not weak, it was actually in the early days of the union, not inferior to those of the sectarians.


    Gao Yan held a military stick and opened his posture.


    The guards in front of them were all in fear and fear.


    "The high commander is here to break the battlefield. How are we going to do it?"


    "I don''t know, but Commander Gao is very powerful. I''m afraid that the formation we just learned is not enough for him to watch!"


    The Vientiane phalanx was newly acquired by the Guards. It has never formally met the enemy. It actually has to face a master in the early days of the union, and the soldiers of the Guards have little confidence.


    But the proprietor was watching, and the soldiers of the Imperial Guard could not disgrace their reputation.


    Although the Vientiane Military Array was just learned, the soldiers were still in a position.


    Seeing that the formation was already in place, Gao Yan no longer waited and rushed into the formation with the military stick.


    The military stick waved at several soldiers in the front row of the Vientiane formation.


    In this blow, Gao Yan used a seven-pointed true element, which had the tendency to wither and decay, enough to knock down hundreds of people.


    But the power burst, but it was like a mud cow entering the sea. Wherever he went, Gao Yan felt only weak and weak. The seven-point real attack was actually absorbed by the Vientiane Army.


    "what?"


    Gao Yan froze slightly.


    Can this method absorb power?


    In this case, Gao Yan did not attack outside, he stepped forward and rushed into the battlefield.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Guard had no obstacles, so Gao Yan directly entered the battlefield.


    However, in terms of formation, it is quite easy to attack from the inside. Gao Yan also knows the behavior habits of the soldiers of the Imperial Guard.


    Although the formation can twist the soldiers into a rope, as far as the individual is concerned, these soldiers are only innate levels.


    It''s undoubtedly too easy to break the innate level in the early days of Aikido.


    Since entering the battle, Gao Yan is also unambiguous.


    The whole body shot out, and Gao Yan''s body and the stick in his hand shot out a strong light.


    Gao Yan''s military stick attacked the convergence of the formation.


    Even with the fight, several soldiers of the Imperial Guard were instantly knocked down, and suddenly they turned their horses.


    The corner of Gao Yan''s mouth slightly tilted, the embankment of thousands of miles collapsed in the ant den, and if the inside of the formation was destroyed a little, the entire formation would have to collapse.


    Self-satisfied, the soldiers who had been beaten stood up again, blocking Gao Yan again.


    Gao Yan looked suspicious, and he made a very real blow. Although he didn''t strike his dead hand, these soldiers should be stunned How could they stand up?


    Could it be said that this method can heal the self-made people?


    In amazement, several soldiers of the Imperial Guard took advantage of Gao Yan''s distraction and came towards Gao Yan.


    Gao Yan avoided the edge, but did not want the several guards behind him to attack again. Gao Yan had no choice but to adjust his position and avoid the attacks of the soldiers of the guard.


    However, there is no safe place in the Vientiane Army.


    Gao Yandong hides in Tibet, but is still exposed to the range of the soldiers of the Imperial Guard.


    "This method is so evil?"


    Gao Yan muttered to himself, and he realized that he was too little to look at this formation.


    I could easily break the Sixiang formation of the soldiers of the Imperial Guard, but this Vientiane formation made me fall into it.


    The master of the country was watching, Gao Yan couldn''t let himself be too embarrassed, he thought about finding a chance to rush out.


    Holding this idea, Gao Yan did everything he could.


    It should not be difficult to break out with the strength of the early stage of the union.


    Gao Yan''s body was surrounded by bursts of thoughts. These thoughts were touched by people of innate rank, and they would be injured if they died.


    As the commander of the Imperial Guard, Gao Yan certainly didn''t want to use this trick, but if he was trapped, his face was dull.


    Therefore, Gao Yan can only die.


    The Shen Nian package really made the Guards soldiers timid. There was a lot of space in the Vientiane formation.


    Zhou Ran outside the army line saw this and shouted: "Who made you guys be merciful? Continue to maintain the formation and not to act rashly."


    The soldiers of the Guards were all shaken when they heard it.


    As a soldier, it is a duty to obey orders.


    The current commander of the Imperial Guard is Zhou Ran, and of course the soldiers must obey Zhou Ran¡¯s orders.

 Chapter 915： Jianjiaguan

    The Vientiane Army Array once again restored its previous appearance. Gao Yan clenched his fists and said angrily: "Well, you are a breeze priest, I don''t believe I can''t break through this array!"


    As he said, Gao Yan rushed towards the soldiers of the Imperial Guard in front of him.


    Dozens of imperial guard soldiers formed a thick wall of people to block Gao Yan''s offensive.


    Gao Yan had the mind to protect his body. How could he put dozens of Imperial Guards soldiers in his eyes? He slammed into the wall.


    "boom!"


    Gao Yan collided with the wall and burst into a violent sound.


    Among the Vientiane army formation, a burst of smoke was raised.


    Jing Guoguo''s master Jing Kang, Guo Shi Lin Zhongze and a group of ministers all looked dumbfounded. Gao Yan and the Vientiane Army battled each other, don''t know the result?


    After a while, the dust slowly dissipated.


    Looking again at the scene in the Vientiane Army Array, Gao Yan has already sat cross-legged on the ground and is adjusting his true yuan.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Guard surrounded Gao Yan. They were safe and sound, but they did not attack Gao Yan again.


    In other words, in this battle, the Vientiane Army won.


    Zhou Ran made a gesture of stopping, and the soldiers of the Imperial Guard immediately spread out and no longer surrounded Gao Yan.


    The king of the country, Jing Kang, came over immediately and applauded: "Qingfengju, you are an eye-opener for me! The formation of a half-day practice can actually trap a co-leader. Jing Guo has your help, which is a blessing. !"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said: "This formation is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The high commander intends to destroy from the inside, but it is in the middle of the arms, but if he is stalemate with the Vientiane Corps outside, it is still unknown who wins or loses."


    State teacher Lin Zhongze quickly echoed: "Qingfengju, you are too humble!"


    To be honest, he was regarded as humble by others and Zhou Ran had nothing to say.


    The so-called Vientiane Military Array is derived from the Vientiane Senrow Formation. The Vientiane Senrow Formation is a defensive formation. Once it is deployed, it is very difficult to break.


    Zhou Ran changed the Vientiane-Senro array method into a trick, which was displayed by the soldiers of the Imperial Guard. If the Qing soldiers pressed the situation, they could fight against the enemy, and they could fight half a catty.


    This formation is only for the protection of weak countries. As long as Qingguo and Jingguo stalemate, they will naturally withdraw their troops.


    Gao Yan, the commander of the Imperial Guard, adjusted his breath, and the Yuanshen finally recovered. He slowly came to Zhou Ran and respectfully said: "Clean Breeze, your Vientiane formation is indeed powerful. I am afraid that my Yuanshen will also be damaged! I admire you, you are worthy of the rescuer found for the Lord!"


    Zhou Ran silently said: "High Commander, you are too familiar with the soldiers of the Guards. When you break the formation, consider the soldiers as a single body. This is why you cannot break the formation! In fact, the soldiers of the Guards are in Vientiane. The military formation has been strengthened, forming a whole, one piece of iron, can it be compared by a single person?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Gao Yandai initiate.


    "Thank you Qingfengju for waking up, I know!" Until now, Gao Yan no longer doubted Zhou Ran''s ability, he took the initiative to ask the sovereign, "Master, the Qingfengju, who has the ability to be invincible, please let The breeze lay and the imperial guards meet the enemy together, and the imperial guards will surely win the victory!"


    Gao Yan''s pleading, Jing Kang can''t make the decision without authorization.


    Jing Kang looked at Zhou Ran and asked, "Qingfengju, what do you think?"


    "no problem."


    Zhou Ran agreed, Jing Kang and Lin Zhongze were overjoyed.


    With Zhou Ran''s backing, Jing Guo''s Guo Zuo kept it.


    Lin Zhongze immediately fetched a map and pointed at the map and said: "Jian Jiaguan is the only checkpoint for Qingguo to and from Jingguo. If Qingguo wants to invade, he must go to Jianjiaguan! Qingfengju, please lead five thousand imperial guards Army, fight with Jian Jia to defend against the enemy!"


    "Okay." Zhou Ran responded.


    Gao Yan hurriedly said: "Clean Breeze, from today onwards, the Imperial Guard will look at you first!"


    This imperial guard commander has already admired Zhou Ran''s five-body cast, and he also believes that Zhou Ran can resist the powerful Qingguo with 5,000 troops.


    The drill on the school grounds ended here. Zhou Ran went back to Gongsun Mansion and sorted his luggage. The next day, he followed the Imperial Guards.


    It took a full four days from Yingcheng, the capital of the country, to Jianjiaguan.


    The so-called Jianjiaguan, like Luo Shengmen, is actually a huge door.


    The huge gate and the soaring wall reminded Zhou Ran of the fact that when Luo Shengmen''s bloodline was tested, the inner region was much larger than the outer region. Jing Guo and Qing Guo actually only touched two countries.


    After the guards were stationed at Jianjiaguan and after camping, Zhou Ran and Gao Yan inspected Jianjiaguan.


    Although the Kyungguo Army has not arrived yet, since Kyogoku has declared war, it cannot be sloppy for a moment.


    During the tour, Zhou Ran asked curiously: "High Commander, Jian Jiaguan and Luo Shengmen are a bit similar, are they all the same?"


    Gao Yan looked at Zhou Ran with surprise and said, "Qingfengju, I didn''t expect you''ve ever been to Outland. Indeed, the huge gates and towering domain walls are all from the Antarctic fairy! The only thing is that Outland is connected to Inland. The one called "gate~www.novelhall.com" is called "Guan", and both are the same! The Antarctic fairy divided the Zhenwu world into three, six, nine, etc. The kingdom of the country is also graded. Although its purpose is unknown, the Zhenwu World has continued the division of the Antarctic fairy for thousands of years. With the existence of the domain wall, the twelve kingdoms of the inner domain are also known as the twelve domains."


    "So it turns out."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly.


    Gao Yan was quite familiar with it, and he had a deeper understanding of the inner domain.


    "The breeze lay monks, the location of the Vientiane army formation, must be on the side of Jianjiaguan, not on the other side." Gao Yan pointed to the towering domain wall and said, "Here, the formation is here, it is Guwei. Territories, if they are deployed on the other side, are aggression. The battle between Jing and Qing should never be outdated and given a handle."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    The Vientiane Military Array does not pick the terrain, it is the same no matter where it is deployed.


    Since Qingguo may attack at any time, it is better to set up at an early time than at a later time.


    After the imperial guards were settled, Zhou Ran commanded the imperial guards to form an array, and each camp was in the prescribed position.


    It seems to be chaotic, but in fact it has a lot of rules.


    Even during the break, once the enemy is killed, the soldiers can immediately prepare without delaying the time to defend the enemy.


    After spending a lot of time, the Vientiane Army Array was finally finished.


    Gao Yan looked at Zhou Ran''s formation and was quite satisfied. In this way, he could resist the powerful Qingguo army.


    While Gao Yan was complacent, a goshawk flew over his head.


    The Goshawk flies extremely high, even if the domain wall rises into the cloud, it can easily cross, his eyes are burning, and what he sees can be clearly communicated to the other end of the domain wall.

 Chapter 916： Go to war

    On the other side of the Jianjia Pass, the army of Qing Guo has gathered here.


    Unlike Jingguo, Qingguo¡¯s army is not dominated by the Imperial Guard, but is divided into Left Army and Right Army. Bai Chen as General Qingguo Zuo, this time, he took the Qingguo Zuojun out.


    There are more than 10,000 people in front of and behind the left army, which is twice the number of the Jingguo Imperial Guard.


    In addition to the left army, the Zongmen of Qing Guo also went out with the army.


    Before Jingzong, Qiankun Gate and Jian Pavilion were destroyed, Jing Guo''s army battles were always based on Zongmen, supplemented by the Imperial Guard.


    Even if the strongest four-elephant army array is used, it is also the Wuyanghou squad of Jingzong sect, the Imperial Guard can only fight for Jingzong.


    Before Qing Guo, the situation was roughly the same.


    However, after the Qing Dynasty and the New Kingdom came to power, they reformed their internal affairs drastically, and the relationship between the state and the sect changed completely.


    Today, Qing Guo is dominated by the state, supplemented by Zongmen, and Zongmen obeys the country unconditionally. When Qingguo has a war, no matter how big or small the Zongmen are, they must go with the army.


    This time, 10,000 soldiers from the left army of the Qing Dynasty left, and there were thousands of followers of the army.


    Such a quantity is naturally not comparable to Jingguo''s five thousand imperial guards.


    Only one step away from the Jianjia Pass, out of prudent consideration, Bai Chen ordered the army to camp outside the Jianjia Pass.


    After settling down, Bai Chen summoned the generals and Zongmenmen to attend the military account.


    Qinghuan is also among them. At this time, Qinghuan is different from the past. He is covered with bird-like feathers, which means that he and his own summoned beast are in the state of assimilation, what the summoned beast sees He can also see clearly what he has found.


    Bai Chen looked at Qinghuan and said, "Qinghuan, did you find anything?"


    Qinghuan was also unambiguous and went straight: "Jing Guo has already formed a formation on the other side of Jianjia Pass. From the perspective of military strength, the Guards should have come out of the nest, but the number of Guards is limited. People, it¡¯s not enough for us to stuff our teeth!"


    Bai Chen asked again: "What formation did they set?"


    Qinghuan found a piece of paper and painted it carefully.


    Soon, the position of the Jingguo Imperial Guards was drawn on paper.


    Bai Chen and all the generals and Zongmen masters looked at it, and they were all confused.


    "It''s not a four-elephant military formation, what kind of formation is it?"


    "Jinguo was thrown into medical treatment in a hurry, and Jing Guo actually abandoned the strongest four-elephant army formation, and wanted to use a new formation to deal with us. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    "If they use the four-image formation method, they can continue for a few days, but this formation is loose, I am afraid that they cannot resist the Jingguo army."


    Everyone despised the formation of the Jingguo Imperial Guard.


    Bai Chen sneered and said, "I really don''t know the courage of Jing Guo, but dare to refuse the order of the master of the country! Jing Guozong''s door is completely destroyed, and the guards have only 5,000 troops, but they don''t need the best four elephants. Array, use the new array to resist the army of Qing Guo! Such a naive idea, even if Jing Guo destroys the country, it will not be wronged!"


    Now that he has figured out the Jingguo Imperial Guard''s arrangement, Bai Chen will naturally not be polite.


    "Master Jiang!"


    Bai Chen shouted a name.


    A middle-aged man came out and came to Bai Chen.


    "General Zuo, what order?"


    "General Ben ordered you to lead the Baguamenmen across the Jianjia Pass and break the Jingguo Imperial Guard!"


    "Is this suitable?"


    Jiang Shixing''s face showed a hesitant expression.


    "Why, unwilling?" Bai Chen looked at the gossip gatekeeper coldly.


    "Dare not!"


    Jiang Shixing quickly apologized.


    Today is different from the past, Qing Guo has already changed.


    In the past, when the country was conquered and the country was fighting, Zongmen could not have to contribute, but now, if Zongmen is not loyal to the country, the entire Zongmen will be slaughtered clean.


    Jiang Shixing''s gossip gate used to be the largest ancestral gate in Qing Dynasty, but after the new kingdom took office, he kept suppressing the gossip gate, leaving only one or two thousand people in the gossip gate.


    These two thousand people were all brought to the battlefield by Jiang Shixing.


    The doormen all brought them, but Bai Chen let himself lead the doormen to break through, making Jiang Shixing a good life, but he was afraid to follow.


    "In this case, Master Jiang, go with your door!"


    Jiang Shixing shook his head helplessly and led the Baguamenmen to leave the camp.


    Generals such as Baichen and Qinghuan, all looked at the back of Baguamenmen with great interest.


    "Although it''s just a dog, letting Baguamen bite is a good choice. As long as Baguamen and Jingguo Imperial Guard are both defeated, we can take advantage of the fishermen!"


    Bai Chen smiled coldly.


    Qinghuan next to him quickly echoed: "It is worthy of General Zuo, who defeated Jing Guo''s army, and at the command of the master of the country, he destroyed the gossip gate.


    While Bai Chen and others were sitting on the hill to watch the tigers, Jiang Shixing and a group of Baguamenmen had come to Jianjiaguan.


    The door between countries within a country can be opened from any side.


    After Jiang Shixing ordered people to open the Jianjia Pass, he led the Baguamenmen and rushed into Jingguo''s territory.


    "People, the master of the country intends to exclude the gossip door, we must not let people look down! Breaking the Jingguo Imperial Guard is the only way out of the gossip door. Don''t hesitate to rush me!"


    With Jiang Shixing''s order, the doormen of the Bagua Gate rushed towards the Vientiane army array under the Jingguo Imperial Guard.


    Zhou Ran had already noticed that he commanded the soldiers to stand on the spot and defend his position.


    Gao Yan, the commander of the Imperial Guard, was already trembling. He pointed to the enemy commander who came to break the line and said, "Qingfeng Jushi, that is the Bagua Gate, a stronger ancestor than Jingzong! I once played against the Bagua Gate, At that time, the Sixiang Military Array was not an opponent at all, and it was tied to the Baguamen by virtue of its advantage in numbers. Jiang Shixing could not bear the casualties of the gatemen and found a reason to retire."


    "That was before, not now."


    Zhou Ran didn''t care, he was already in the air and commanded the Vientiane formation in full power.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Guard looked forward to Zhou Ranma and resisted the impact of the Bagua Gate.


    The doormen of the Bagua Gate rushed towards the Vientiane Army Array, and the gatekeeper Jiang Shixing rushed to the forefront, holding a Xuanbing sword, and opened the way with the coldness of Xuanbingjian.


    Xuan Bing sword waved, the front few Jingguo Imperial Guard soldiers were frozen.


    "That''s how it is!"


    The corner of Jiang Shixing''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he was the first to be hit by the Vientiane army formation. Behind him, a thousand gatemen also entered the battle immediately.


    When the Baguamen broke the Sixiang formation, the situation was much the same.


    This time, the Imperial Guards changed their positions. Obviously they were unfamiliar. It was so easy to enter the formation.


    Jiang Shixing is full of confidence. It seems that this time, Baguamen can win a big victory.

 Chapter 917： Victory

    Although the Bagua Gate did not have an array, the gate people were skillful. Under the leadership of Jiang Shixing, they rushed left and right in the Vientiane Army Array and rushed the Vientiane Army Array into a complete mess.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Guard fell down, all lying on the ground, screaming.


    Seeing this, Gao Yan immediately worried.


    "Qingfengju, how is this good?"


    The commander of the Imperial Guard shouted in horror, but it was a pity that Zhou Ran was deaf, but he was condescending and he controlled the overall situation.


    Jiang Shixing saw that the soldiers of the Imperial Guard had fallen one-twelfth and suddenly became proud.


    "People, Jing Guo''s formation is about to be broken, everyone will make persistent efforts, don''t give them a breath!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Guards soldiers who were overthrown by the Baguamenmen all stood up and were resurrected one by one as if they had never been injured.


    Jiang Shixing was stunned: "Is this really the Jingguo Imperial Guard? When will they be able to carry it this way?"


    Right in front of the stunned, the Guards soldiers have launched a counterattack on the Baguamenmen.


    Although it was just a spear, the spear attack in the Vientiane Army was very different from the ordinary spear attack.


    There was a suffocating breath in the formation, as if the flow of air had become slow.


    With the strength of the Baguamenmen, it is not a matter of avoiding the long guns in the area, but in the Vientiane army formation, it seems that it has fallen into the mud.


    Shortness of breath and staggering, one by one, seems to be evil.


    Soon, dozens of Baguamenmen died under the spears of the soldiers of the Imperial Guard.


    "what happened!"


    Jiang Shixing yelled, he had never encountered such a formation.


    In the formation, the soldiers of the Imperial Guard seem to be slow, and the attack seems weak, but they can kill the Baguamenmen.


    Even Jiang Shixing himself was in danger, almost hit by a spear.


    "What kind of formation is this? Why is it so evil?"


    Jiang Shixing said to himself, he regretted his previous underestimation of the enemy.


    If he knew the strange formation of the Jingguo Guards, he would not let the doormen get involved.


    Since this strange array, Jiang Shixing will naturally not be neglected, he suddenly used all his means.


    The power of Xuan Bingjian is full. The whole Vientiane army formation is filled with sharp cold.


    All the soldiers of the Imperial Guard were frozen by the ice, even the Baguamenmen were no exception.


    Indiscriminately attacking his own doormen, Jiang Shixing is also quite helpless, but it is better than the doormen all died in the battle.


    Now that the soldiers of the Imperial Guard have been frozen, Jiang Shixing will naturally not be polite, and he once again wields the Xuanbing sword, trying to kill all the soldiers of the Imperial guard.


    But Jiang Shixing had just shot, and the frozen soldiers of the Guards were all back to their original state, one by one, as if they had never been frozen.


    "This is impossible!"


    Jiang Shixing shouted.


    His coldness was transformed by his mind, and the capabilities of the soldiers of the Jingguo Imperial Guard could not be unblocked by themselves. What did they do?


    The owner of the gossip door was already at a loss, but the soldiers of the Imperial Guard would not be polite to him, and a long shot hit him.


    Jiang Shixing instinctively avoided, but the clothes he was wearing were pierced by a spear.


    "No, you must escape!"


    Jiang Shixing realized that the ability to rely on the gossip gate alone could not break the battle, so he desperately planned to escape from the Vientiane army formation.


    Xuan Bing sword waved madly, Jiang Shixing one person and one sword, the cold burst into the air, but all the soldiers of the guard near him were frozen.


    When Zhou Ran saw this in the air, he made a gesture.


    The soldiers of the Guards understood the situation and opened a mouth to let Jiang Shixing escape.


    Those gossip and doormen who were still alive, followed Jiang Shixing''s pace and left in disgrace.


    The battle between Jingguo and Qingguo was the first time the short soldiers met, ending with Jingguo''s victory.


    In the early battle, Zhou Ran also returned to the Chinese military account, and Gao Yan, commander of the Imperial Guards, also came in.


    "Qingfengju, why did you go back when you put Jiang? You can obviously trap him in the Vientiane Army." Gao Yan wondered.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "His fighting intentions are gone. It is simply not enough to become food for the Vientiane Army. Killing him is worse than not killing."


    Gao Yan was confused as Zhou Ran said.


    At the beginning, Gao Yan thought that the Imperial Guard was not familiar with the Vientiane formation, and it was difficult to deal with the Baguamen.


    But I don¡¯t want the Vientiane Army Array to be so strong. I was trapped in the Vientiane Army Array and couldn¡¯t escape. This time, a thousand or two thousand people from the Qingguo Bagua Gate entered the formation. .


    Zhou Ran¡¯s set of formations was much stronger than that of the Sixiang formations.


    The two were chatting, and a soldier came in to report on the casualties in the first battle.


    Hundreds of people were killed in the Battle of the Eight Diagrams, and the remaining doormen all fled. As for the Imperial Guard, only dozens of soldiers were injured, all of them were minor injuries, and no harm.


    The Zero Guards killed hundreds of people at Baguamen with zero casualties. This was an unquestionable victory.


    "This time I finally gave Qingguo a dismounting power, but the gossip door was defeated. Bai Chen will personally lead the main force to break through the battle should not be underestimated!"


    Gao Yan looked solemn, but Zhou Ran seemed extremely relaxed.


    "The soldiers will block, the water will cover the earth, no matter who comes to break the formation, please just enter the urn."


    Zhou Ran and Gao Yan chatted and laughed, and Jiang Shixing had already fled to the Qingguo army camp with the Baguamenmen.


    Bai Chen was furious when he saw that the Bagua Gate was defeated.


    "Master Jiangmen, I let Baguamen break the Jingguo imperial guards as a pioneer, but you have a good grace and come back in a fiasco! You have risen the ambition of others and destroyed your prestige. What should you do?" Bai Chen asked fiercely.


    Jiang Shixing struggled with a face and said, "General Zuo, the Jingguo Imperial Guard''s formation is quite strange, and there are evil gates everywhere. I led the gatemen into the formation. I was trapped in the formation and could not escape! I struggled hard. , Just escaped, but lost his soldiers, but this does not complain to me, but this formation is too weird!"


    "A nonsense!" Bai Chen angered, "Jiang Shixing, you are defeated, but there are many excuses, this time, how can this general allow you, die!"


    With that, Bai Chen waved his hand to Jiang Shixing.


    Jiang Shixing was furious: "Baichen, do you dare to kill me?"


    Now that he had been forced to the dead end, Jiang Shixing would not sit still, holding the Xuan Bing sword and sending trouble to Bai Chen.


    It is a pity that Jiang Shixing and Xuan Bingjian are not opponents of Bai Chen at all.


    With only a fleshy palm, Bai Chen shattered the Xuanbing sword of the Xuanqi level and penetrated Jiang Shixing''s chest.


    The owner of the gossip door died in his own hands in such a confused way.


    After killing Jiang Shixing, Bai Chen said aloud: "If anyone talks nonsense again, confuses our army, and sins with Jiang Shixing! Jiang Shixing is dead, and the remaining Baguamenmen are all included in Qing Guo Zuojun, and I personally order !"

 Chapter 918： military adviser

    Jiang Shixing was dead, and all the men of the Bagua Men knelt down and swore allegiance.


    Bai Chen looked coldly at the gossip doormen who were kneeling and said, "From today on, you are the soldiers of the Zuojun Zuojun, no longer the gossip doormen. If someone mentions the gossip door again, the military will deal with it!"


    The Baguamenmen dare not breathe, and their heads are about to touch the ground.


    There were other ancestors of Qing Guo present. Although Bai Chen¡¯s behavior was overbearing, all of them dared to speak out, only to watch.


    In addition to the Eight Diagrams Gate, a lot of Zong Men have been destroyed for various reasons, and the remaining personnel have been forcibly incorporated into the army.


    Bai Chen glanced at the other sect gates and was quite proud.


    Jiang Shixing led the Eight Diagrams Gate to a big defeat and returned. Although the army''s heart was frustrated, all the dead were the Eight Diagrams Gatemen, and the main force of the left army was not affected.


    Taking the defeat as an excuse, he killed Jiang Shixing and put Baguamenmen into the left army, which is not a loss.


    After the leader of the Qing Kingdom New Kingdom took office, the reason for the successive battles was to consume the clan power in the name of the war and to seize the opportunity to collect the clan people for the country.


    As a general left, Bai Chen naturally has to obey the orders of the sovereign.


    "Today''s World War II, Jiang Shixing lost Qing Guo''s face. Ming Japanese general will personally lead the left army to break through the Jing Guofen method and promote me to celebrate Guo Guowei!"


    After leaving a word, Bai Chen returned to the Chinese military account.


    Early the next morning, Bai Chen led the main force of the left army, crossed the Jianjia Pass, and attacked the Vientiane Army of Jingguo.


    Gao Yan, the commander of the Imperial Guard, panicked.


    "Freshman, the enemy is attacking aggressively, how can this be good?"


    In addition to the advantage of the formation, the Imperial Guards defeated the Gossip Gate of Qingguo.


    The Baguamenmen entered the battle, and the Turtles captured the turtles in the urn, as if they were looking for something.


    However, there were more than 10,000 people in the left army of the Qing Kingdom, double the number of the guards. In addition to the men of the Zongmen, the guards could not compare.


    With such a number, how can the Imperial Guards be annihilated?


    "It''s okay, see how they attack."


    Zhou Ran smiled, and did not put the enemy in front of him.


    Qing Guozuo General Bai Chen stood at a high place and also saw the formation of the Jingguo Guards.


    "This is the way to defeat the Eight Diagrams Gate? But there are only thousands of people, and it is not at all fearful! It is said that I will make orders, and the soldiers will be divided into three ways to attack the Jingguo Imperial Guard!"


    With the order of Baichen, Qing Guo left army attacked from the left, center and right, making the Vientiane army difficult to understand.


    The soldiers of the left army attacked like locusts, and Gao Yan was shocked.


    "Clean Breeze, they attacked with great force, this is bad!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, then waved his hand.


    The Vientiane Army Array immediately changed, and 5,000 soldiers of the Imperial Guards blocked the formation and defended against the attacks of the Kyogoku Army.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Guard formed a human wall, but it was not an ordinary human wall. The soldiers and soldiers cooperated with each other, interlocking, and there was no flaw.


    Three-way army, each road has a total of 3,000 people, but there is no way to break through the wall.


    "what?"


    Gao Yan was stunned. It turned out that the Vientiane Military Array had such changes.


    I originally thought that the way the Vientiane Corps killed the enemy was to introduce the enemy into the formation, but I did not expect that the Vientiane Corps could still resist the enemy.


    After the change of the Imperial Guard, it was like a hard tortoise shell, which turned out several times its enemy.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing this, General Zuo Baichen was surprised.


    The 5,000 people in the area blocked the offensive of the left army, which was incredible.


    What formation is used by the Jingguo Imperial Guard?


    Qinghuan beside him also saw it and said: "General Zuo, this evil gate, the three-way army could not be defeated, it is better to temporarily withdraw the troops and discuss countermeasures!"


    "Asshole!"


    Bai Chen slapped Qinghuan **** the face. Qinghuan didn''t dare to say anything about retreating.


    "Where is the military division?"


    Bai Chen shouted loudly, and Zhan Jun''s military commander Yan Hui came to Bai Chen.


    "General Zuo, what did you tell me?"


    "Military division, look at this array, but what are the doorways?"


    Bai Chen pointed to the Vientiane Army lined up by the Imperial Guards, and was very polite.


    Unlike other people in Zuo Jun, the military division of Yan Hui was personally arranged by the Lord of the Kingdom next to Bai Chen, and did not belong to Zuo Jun, but was directly ordered by the Lord.


    More importantly, Yan met many people and knew everything.


    The Zuo Army has always been fighting, and has rarely used tactics, so Yan Hui has never made suggestions for Bai Chen.


    But this time, the formation of the Jingguo Imperial Guard was quite weird. Bai Chen couldn''t understand it, so he had to resort to Yan Hui.


    "This array is indeed strange." Yan Hui''s eyes widened. "The Jingguo Imperial Guard looks like a single soldier, but in fact it is a piece of iron. The soldiers and soldiers are mutually supporting each other. It is rock-solid! This array focuses on defense. The attacking power is not strong, but if the left army storms, it will be difficult to break through."


    Bai Chen''s face sank, and said: "Military division, even you can''t see the clue?"


    Yan Hui again said: "I used to travel around the countries in the inner region, only inside the Shimen, have I seen a similar formationShimen?" Bai Chen opened his eyes wide, "Could it be said that someone in the Shimen Secretly assisting Jingguo? But how can the Daozongmen of Inner Territory see the Jingguo on the border? Besides, in the Fanyinshan incident, Shimen¡¯s deputy master also died in Jingguo. Because of reason, Shimen could not assist Jing Guo!"


    Yan Hui nodded and said, "This matter is indeed ridiculous! Perhaps the death of the sub-master of Shimen has other hidden reasons, but no matter what the hidden circumstances, the Jingguo Imperial Guard is using the formation, which is indeed related to Shimen."


    "Well." Bai Chen nodded. "Master, you can see where your eyes are. If you haven''t been able to break through, then General will take the lead!"


    "Ok."


    Yan Hui took command, and then carefully observed the Vientiane army formation.


    In the Vientiane army formation, all are densely packed with people. It is indeed very difficult to find the position of the formation.


    At the same time, Qing Guo Zuo Jun and Jing Guo Imperial Guard formed a stalemate.


    The two parties are constantly consuming, but in a short time, they can''t be separated.


    The Zuojun''s three-way army raided several times, but they were all blocked by the Guards. With 5,000 troops and strange formations, the Guards of the Qing Dynasty left the army without success.


    Gao Yan, the commander of the imperial guard, immediately laughed.


    "Freshman, the Vientiane army array is really magical! If you go on like this, the Imperial Guard might defeat the enemy!"


    Zhou Ran glanced at Gao Yan and said, "Don''t be complacent, the enemy is watching us secretly."


    "Observe? Where do you observe?"


    Gao Yan was confused, he didn''t even know that his body and Zhou Ran''s body were wrapped in the military strength of the formation, and the enemy was not easy to detect.


    However, because Gao Yan took it lightly, Zhou Ran''s goal was exposed.


    Yan Hui''s eyes were so great that he pointed out where Zhou Ran was!

 Chapter 919： The thief captures the king first

    Yan Hui shouted: "I found it! It is this person who is commanding the enemy formation, General Left!"


    "well!"


    Bai Chen sneered and rushed to Zhou Ran.


    The speed is as fast as lightning.


    When Bai Chen attacked Zhou Ran, other talents reacted.


    Zhou Ran backed away, avoiding the edge and confronting Bai Chen.


    "Are you the one who set up the battle?" Bai Chen snorted coldly.


    "it''s me."


    "The thief captures the king first, as long as he kills you, the formation is not attacked! Although you have some ability, but to celebrate the country, you should die!"


    Bai Chen roared and went to Zhou again.


    Zhou Ran immediately fled, not confronting Bai Chen directly.


    "Where to escape?"


    Bai Chen shouted and chased toward Zhou Ran.


    The two were in tandem, very fast, and in a moment they disappeared.


    Gao Yan, the commander of the Imperial Guard, was completely dumbfounded. He did not expect that the enemy commander would personally attack and attack Zhou Ran.


    Qing Guo Zuojun will sit down without a general, and the offensive will naturally weaken, but the Vientiane Army array will not be commanded, and its strength will be greatly reduced.


    As a result, both sides are half a catty.


    Gao Yan could not waste the advantage Zhou Ran earned in vain. Zhou Ran fled temporarily, and he commanded the Vientiane Army Array on his behalf.


    "Soldiers, hold me up and don''t let the enemy in!"


    The soldiers of the Zuo Army of the Qing Dynasty also stormed like a tide, just fighting against the Vientiane Corps of the Imperial Guard. The two sides were still deadlocked, and it was difficult to divide the victory and defeat for a time.


    At the same time, Zhou Ran has introduced Bai Chen into the mountains.


    No one was around, Zhou Ran stopped, and confronted Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen caught up with Zhou Ran and said coldly, "Who are you? Why is your body style so clever that I can''t even catch up?"


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know!"


    Zhou Ran said lightly that he did not give Bai Chen any face.


    Bai Chen clenched his fists and said, "Good guy, dare to underestimate me? In this case, the general will not be polite! I will kill you and let the Jingguo Imperial Guards annihilate!"


    In his speech, Bai Chen began to release power.


    It is worthy of being the strong man at the top of the road, the true yuan shoots, making the mountains tremble.


    Seeing the birds and beasts in the mountains, they all fled, and the whole mountain was empty.


    Facing the mighty force, Zhou Ran was unmoved, just standing silently.


    If it was before, the strength of the joint peak, you would watch out for yourself, but after learning the chaos tactics, this level of strong is not enough to watch.


    "what?"


    Bai Chen looked at Zhou Ran with a calm face, and was immediately surprised.


    This guy has no fear of his own strength?


    "Good boy, calm down!"


    Bai Chen sneered and threw a punch into the air.


    "boom!"


    A loud sound, a huge breath, actually knocked the sky out of a hole.


    However, this was just the hands-on style of Baichen Shentong. After that, a burst of air column hit Zhou Ran like raindrops.


    Zhou Ran''s footsteps moved gently, avoiding the air column''s attack carefully with subtle steps.


    The ground was bombarded with holes by air columns, but Zhou Ran was unscathed.


    "The speed is so fast?"


    Bai Chen was stunned, Zhou Ran was like a loach, his body was unpredictable.


    In this case, Zhou Ran was locked up.


    Bai Chen''s hands were combined, and the nature of the air column that fell from the sky changed. Zhou Ran''s position was surrounded by the air column, just like a huge bird cage.


    "Hahaha! Can''t you escape?"


    Bai Chen laughed a lot, catching turtles in the urn, Zhou Ran could not fly.


    The air column went towards Zhou again. This time, Zhou Ran''s position was restricted and he couldn''t escape.


    Facing the fierce air column attack, Zhou Ran no longer dodges and releases the whole body, forming a dense wall of true elements.


    The air column''s attack was blocked by the wall of truth.


    However, the air column was fierce, and Zhou Ran''s Wall of True Elements also disappeared.


    Bai Chen came to Zhou Ran and said with a sneer: "The attack just now, your real yuan is afraid that it has been exhausted? Since that is the case, you can''t resist the next move!"


    Zhou Ran was not moved, but looked at Bai Chen.


    "You know, why did I choose to fight you in the mountains?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want others to know my strength."


    "What? It''s ridiculous!" Bai Chen sneered. In his opinion, Zhou Ran''s words were merely alarmist. "Let''s talk less, let''s live!"


    "Destiny is coming? Who is dead is not necessarily alive!"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, and a buzzing sound rang around him.


    Bai Chen also noticed that he looked around.


    Around him, the nine-handed sword actually flew, and the sword of the nine-handed sword had cold light on it, and all the spirit swords could be seen.


    "What is this?" Bai Chen froze.


    Zhou Ran again said: "You surrounded me with a column of air. In fact, you have also been surrounded by my sword. You can die under the Jiuji Silent Sword Formation. You are worth your life!"


    With that said, Zhou Ran injected Zhenyuan into the Nine Hand Spirit Sword.


    Just now While Bai Chen was attacking himself, Zhou Ran quietly formed his formation, and the Sword Extinction was completed.


    The nine-handed spirit swords form a perfect circle, assisting each other and complementing each other.


    Although there is no unity, it is already a whole.


    A sharp sword rose and went straight to Bai Chen.


    "what!"


    Bai Chen exclaimed, he didn''t realize what was happening, and was swallowed by the sword.


    It is worthy of being the strong man at the top of the road. Even if he was swallowed by sword intentions, Bai Chen still desperately resisted and did not let his primordial spirit dissipate.


    However, he and Zhou Ran''s strength is too far apart, no matter how struggling, it will not help.


    In the past, Zhou Ran used the Jiuji Silence Sword Array to be insufficient in real yuan, but now, the real yuan in the body is continuous, just like infinity.


    Sword arrays perish, it is quite easy to control.


    After a while, Bai Chen''s body and true Yuan were swallowed by the sword, and the body vanished, even Yuan Yuan disappeared completely.


    The leader of the Qing Guo Zuojun died lightly under Zhou Ran''s sword.


    After killing Bai Chen, Zhou Ran no longer stayed in the mountains, and he returned directly to Jianjia Pass.


    At this moment, the battle between the Imperial Guard and the Qing Guo Zuo Army has become fierce. Due to the absence of the command, the Vientiane formation is unsustainable, and many soldiers of the Imperial Guard have fallen.


    The soldiers of the left army also suffered a lot. This battle can be described as both defeats.


    After Zhou Ran came back, he immediately shouted: "The door of life is in, the door of death is out, the door of Jing is open!"


    After all, they are the constituencies of the Vientiane Army. Zhou Ran¡¯s words gave morale to the soldiers of the Guards. The soldiers bit their teeth and continued to persevere.


    In contrast, Qing Guo Zuo Jun is unsustainable and has already shown his defeat.

 Chapter 920： Champion

    Under the command of Zhou Ran, the soldiers of the Imperial Guard have recovered their vitality.


    The entire Vientiane army formation, once again, is like a copper wall and an iron wall.


    In contrast, the Qinguo left army was unsustainable, and there was no commander-in-chief, and the army was like a scattered sand.


    The soldiers of the left army fell down one by one, and the military division Yan met, and immediately Jin Ming retreated.


    The soldiers fled around, unable to take care of the companions'' bodies.


    This battle was a natural victory for the Imperial Guard.


    But despite the victory, the soldiers of the Imperial Guard were in the dark.


    "What the **** is going on? We have won?"


    "But the opponent is the main force of the Qing Guozuo Army, how could it be easily defeated by us?"


    "Where are their commanders?"


    Although he was puzzled, the victory was the victory, and the soldiers all cheered and cheered after the relief.


    Gao Yan, the commander of the Imperial Guard, was also confused. He could only ask Zhou Ran: "Breeze House, why did the other army suddenly have no heads? Just now, Bai Chen pursued you all the way, where did you go?"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "That guy is unfamiliar with Jingguo''s terrain. I was taken to a secluded place and lost my way, so I didn''t return home."


    "So it turns out."


    Gao Yan nodded, convinced of Zhou Ran''s words.


    Qing Guozuo General Bai Chen was at the top of his team, even if Zhou Ran was even more powerful, I was afraid that he would not be able to kill him.


    Zhou Ran lured Bai Chen to the point of loss, which led Qingguo''s army to headless. This reason was reasonable.


    Regardless of what happened to Bai Chen, Zhou Ran made great contributions to this battle. It was with Zhou Ran that the Imperial Guard was able to resist the enemy several times stronger than himself.


    Now that we have won a game, we have to celebrate it.


    Gao Yan ordered a banquet in the barracks to treat the soldiers.


    In the evening, the barracks sang and danced, and the soldiers sipped and ate meat, eating a piece of meat, a happy scene.


    Zhou Ran is also enjoying it.


    The wine in the military camp is all Jingguo royal wine. This kind of royal wine tastes good and Zhou Ran likes it very much.


    Above the banquet, Zhou Ran happily.


    Gao Yan beside him couldn''t help wearing a high hat to Zhou Ran.


    "Qingfengju, you are really the great benefactor of Jingguo. If you defeat this, you are the pillar of Jingguo, replacing Wuyanghou! It''s just around the corner! I really don''t understand why a strong man like you has been silent and unknown before?"


    Zhou Ran is too lazy to ignore Gao Yan, but drinks himself.


    After another drink, suddenly a spy came to report.


    "High commander, Qingfeng layman, the enemy retired!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Gao Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Does this really matter? Did they really retreat?"


    Gao Yan was puzzled.


    Qingguo''s army is proud of itself. Once frustrated, it will definitely repay it.


    This time, the main force of the left army was unable to break through, and instead defeated the soldiers, Gao Yan thought that they would definitely vow to fight back.


    But now, the Qingguo army has somehow retreated, what is going on?


    The spy again said: "I heard that General Guo Zuo is missing, and Zuo Jun has no commander in chief, so he has to retreat."


    "Tianyi! Tianyi!" Gao Yan laughed, "Qingfengju, it seems that the guy is really lost, he hasn''t returned yet! Jing Guo''s strength is weak, but the monsters in the desolate place are not weak, such as Bei The snow beast of the land, even the best master of the road, will be smashed! If the guy was eaten by the snow beast, that would be great!"


    Zhou Ran looked at Gao Yan silently. This person has a simple mind, but it is quite suitable for making friends.


    Since the left army of the Kyung Kook Army has retired, it represents this battle. The Guards won. After this battle, Kyung Kook fears that he will also pay attention to the strength of Kyung Kook and dare not underestimate.


    The frontier city was finally kept, and even if Kyung Kook re-raised the soldiers, I was afraid that he would wait for a while.


    After confirming that the Qingguo Army had indeed retired, Gao Yan ordered the class division to return to the North.


    In the battle of Jianjiaguan, the Imperial Guard defeated the powerful enemy with fewer wins and overwhelmed the powerful enemy, which made the king Jingkang happy.


    Jing Kang immediately ordered the royal palace to feast and reward the three armies.


    This time, the banquet was much grander than the last one. The sovereign, Jing Kang, took out all his belongings and rewarded the Guards soldiers.


    The soldiers were jubilant and celebrating the victory.


    Everyone has a reward, and Zhou Ran, the person who has the first merit, is even honored as the guest of honor.


    The owner of the country, Feng Zhouran, was the champion of Jingguo, rewarding mansions, jewelry, and servants. When Jingkang issued the banquet, Zhou Ran did not have to thank him.


    Lin Zhongze, the state teacher beside Zhou Ran, glanced approvingly.


    "Qingfeng lay...No champion, from today, you are a noble under Jing Guo alone and above 10,000 people! Rebuilding Jing Zong and letting you replace Wuyang Hou''s seat is just around the corner!"


    The national teacher touted himself as being the best, Zhou Ran just laughed and said nothing.


    After the banquet at the palace, Zhou Ran returned to Gongsun Mansion. Although the title of Champion Hou came down, the mansion, jewelry, and servants had not yet been delivered, so Zhou Ran could only stay in Gongsun Mansion temporarily.


    Gongsun Yu had already heard that Zhou Ran had received the reward, and said quickly: "Uncle Qingfeng, our Gongsun family finally raised his eyebrows! Not only did he vindicate Zhao Xue, you also sealed the champion This is the matter of Guangzong Yaozu, our Gongsun family ''S ancestral grave is considered a smoke!''


    Zhou Ran said nothing.


    He is not interested in things outside fame and fortune.


    The reason why he assisted Jingguo to break the enemy is all because of the black unicorn sent by the sovereign.


    Compared with his own name, Zhou Ran is more concerned about the information of Hei Lu.


    Zhou Ran was also tired after going out for battle. After staying in Gongsun Mansion overnight, the champion Hou Mansion was completed the next day.


    Zhou Ran was invited to the Hou Mansion by the headmaster in the palace.


    Hou Mansion is very grand, and its area is several times larger than Gongsun Mansion. Not only that, but the decoration of Champion Hou Mansion is extravagant and splendid everywhere, comparable to the palace courtyard.


    The maidservants who were rewarded by the sovereign were all carefully selected from the palace. Each one was born with water spirits, and they were all first-class beauty.


    As for jewellery, it is also a luxury of all things, so that the Houfu added a pearlescent treasure.


    It seems that Jing Guoguo, Jing Kang, spent a lot of time in order to show himself to himself.


    "Champion Hou, this champion Hou Mansion, are you satisfied?"


    The head waiter carefully asked Zhou Ran, but this big man in Jingguo must be waiting for him.


    "Sloppy!"


    Zhou Ran said lightly that although the champion Hou Mansion had been built, he did not mean to stay in Hou Mansion at all.


    After sending away the attendants in the palace, Zhou Ran left Yingcheng and walked into the jungle outside the city.


    This is the location of the Hei Lu branch. Zhou Ran was familiar with the road and found the towering ancient tree that had been there before.


    After entering the tree cave, Zhou Ran saw Ye Ziwen of Hei Lu Jingguo Branch.


    Ye Ziwen immediately greeted him and said, "The VIPs are here again. Unfortunately, the VIPs have no clue what they want to know."

 Chapter 921： Country owner

    Ye Ziwen''s face was a bit frustrated, but Zhou Ran didn''t blame him.


    Coming here, in addition to trying luck, I also want to pass the boredom.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and said, "I can''t even investigate Hei Lu. It seems that the matter is hidden deep. Since that is the case, then I will leave. Tell me when I have the news!"


    "Please wait!" Ye Ziwen stopped Zhou Ran.


    "What else?"


    Zhou Ran stood still.


    "Although I haven''t found the whereabouts of the person the guest said, I finally have some eyebrows!" Ye Ziwen said, it''s about Hei Lu''s face, but he can''t be sloppy at all. "In the past few days, I used Hei Lu''s intelligence network. , In order to find the whereabouts of the descendants of the East China Fairy and the Antarctic Fairy. Although they failed to return, they are not without gain! I have found out that the person you are looking for is related to Qingguo."


    "Related to Qing Guo?"


    Zhou Ran frowned. Wasn''t Qing Guo the country just fighting with Jing Guo?


    Unexpectedly, the descendants of the two immortals were actually implicated in Qing Guoguo.


    Ye Ziwen said again: "In that year, the Antarctic Fairy took his son from the Donghua Fairy, and since then he has been incognito and never asked about the world. Although it is not known why the Antarctic Fairy avoided the world, the final information of the Antarctic Fairy came from Yu Qing Guo. That is to say, Qing Guo is where the Antarctic fairy disappeared, and his son might also be in contact with Qing Guo."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded silently.


    Although Hei Lu did not find the whereabouts of the son of the East China Fairy, the information provided by Ye Ziwen at this time was also quite valuable.


    If you can really find a clue in Qingguo, you might go to Qingguo.


    However, if he left, if Qingguo attacked again, the Jingguo Imperial Guard would not have commanded himself, for fear of defeat.


    Although he was not interested in King Guo''s high official Hou Lu, the black unicorn was given by King Guo, and he also promised to help King Guo resist foreign enemies.


    If he walks away and hurts Jing Guo, his conscience will be condemned.


    Therefore, to go to Qingguo to look for the descendants of the East China Fairy can only wait for Qingguo to stop invading Jingguo.


    At the same time, Zhou Ran''s mind couldn''t help thinking, and at the same time, the defeated Qingguo army also returned to the Qingguo capital.


    Due to the disappearance of General Zuo Baichen, the person who asked the lord for sin changed from Baichen to Zuojun Shiyan Hui.


    Yan Hui came to the palace hall and knelt on one knee.


    "Sovereign Lord, Yan will have a negative grace, and Zuo Jun will be defeated. Please ask the Lord to punish!"


    Yan Hui was guilty, and the whole hall was empty. Only Yan Hui was alone. In front of Yan Hui, there was a curtain. The Lord Guo Guo sat behind the curtain. It was just a shadow, and he could not see his appearance clearly.


    "Get up!"


    The lord said generously that Yan Hui was the confidant of the lord, even if the left army was defeated, the lord would not punish him.


    "Master Xie Guo!"


    Yan Hui stood up. Although the battle was defeated, he still kept telling the sovereign about the war.


    After listening to the master, he said again: "Left Army casualties are not heavy, there are only a few hundred people. It can be seen that the formation method used by Jing Guo is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the lethality is limited. As for the number of people left by the left army, you can use the gossip door to make up. Come and go, it''s not a loss! Although Bai Chen lost, he took advantage of the opportunity to cut off the power of the Baguamen and recruit the Baguamenmen.


    Seeing that the host was not angry, Yan Hui was relieved.


    "The master of the country, the man of the Jingguo Imperial Guards, is a real face, and I don''t know where it came from! When I retired, I sent someone to inquire about the whereabouts of this person, which was actually the apprentice of Donghua Fairy. The lay person. It is said that this person is of poor strength and betrayed the Donghua Immortal, so he has lived in seclusion since then.


    Before Yan Hui''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the host.


    "Don''t believe it if you have heard it! I know that Qingfengju, based on my knowledge of Qingfengju, I''m afraid he can''t reach this level!"


    "Master Lord, don''t you say?"


    Yan Hui looks different, and he seems to have thought of something.


    Instead of discussing the identity of the Qingfeng lay priest, the sovereign said: "Yan Hui, you just said that the formation method used by the Jingguo Imperial Guard originated from Shimen?"


    "This is indeed the case!" Yan Hui nodded. "When I traveled, I saw the people of Shimen used this formation. The Jingguo Guards should use this formation''s derivative formation!"


    Yan Huizhi said that Qing Guo did not immediately deny it, but shouted: "Come in!"


    As soon as the words fell, a burly man walked into the hall.


    Yan Hui looked at this person, and he was shocked.


    "Master Shi Yuan, is it you?"


    The person in front of him is Shi Yuan, the strongest rudder master in Shimen. Within Shimen, his status is even higher than that of the deputy master, under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Such a respected person actually works for Qing Guo.


    "Shi Yuan, you talk about it!" The Lord let Shi Yuan speak.


    Shi Yuan paid a salute to Master Guo said: "Shimen once participated in Jingguo''s Fanyin Mountain project, but there was an accident on Fanyin Mountain, which led to the death of Deputy Master Baicang! Although it cannot be proved that Jing Guo did it, after all, if something happened in Jing Guo, Shimen and Jing Guo naturally do not share the same sky. In this case, how could Shimen assist Jing Guo and be an enemy of Qing Guo?"


    Shi Yuan''s words made Yan Hui difficult.


    "Sovereign Lord, this is what I have seen with my own eyes. If there is a half-truth, I would rather thunder and thunder!" Yan Hui argued according to reason.


    Shi Yuan again said: "If what Yan Huijun said is true, then someone must have stolen the formation of Shimen, this person cannot be the one in Shimen! Since Shimen has already cooperated with Qingguo, there is no reason for half-heartedness!"


    Yan Hui looked at Shi Yuan and couldn''t help feeling emotion.


    After the new leader of Kyung Kook assumed office, he continued to suppress the clan forces within Kyung Kook, and he used extreme means in order to use the clan forces as his own.


    However, the Lord of China was willing to cooperate with Shimen with the power of one country.


    It is worthy of being the great sect of the inner region, and even the lord of the Qing Dynasty who rejects the sect''s forces needs to be a bit worried.


    "Shi Yuan, I believe in the sincerity of Shimen!" The master of Qing Guoguo hiding behind the curtain said again, "You came to Qingguo for thousands of miles to cooperate with Qingguo in order to find the truth of the Fanyinshan incident! Since you stole Shimen The people of the formation are in Jingguo, this time, you and Yan Hui will go to Jingguo. The strength of Jingguo Guards is not an opponent of the left army at all, but they break the left with a strange formation. Army, it can be seen that this formation is very strong! Shi Yuan, after you and Yan Hui went to Jingguo, you found the person who made the formation, without leaving a mouth, bring this person''s first level!"


    With the order of Qing Guoguo, Shi Yuan and Yan Hui naturally dared not refuse and led away.

 Chapter 922： Borrow a knife to kill

    Although Jingguo and Qingguo were at war, the channel between the two countries was not closed.


    Qingguo people can enter Jingguo as long as they show the Qing card.


    Shi Yuan and Yan Hui also easily came to Jingguo by Qing card.


    After the two came to Jingguo, they did not immediately investigate the people who were deployed as Jingguo Guards, but came to the jungle outside Yingcheng.


    This is the seat of the Heilu Jingguo branch. Heilu is the branch of Shimen, which is responsible for providing alarms. The master of the Shimen rudder has the decision-making power over Heilu.


    Shi Yuan and Yan Hui walked into the tree cave where the branch was located. Ye Ziwen saw Shi Yuan and immediately greeted with a smile.


    "Lord Shi Yuan''s visit to Hei Lu makes the place flourish. I don''t know where else can serve the helm?"


    Bai Cang had just died, and the **** shopkeeper at the back was undecided. Ye Ziwen was the old man at the black house. He had served him for decades and wanted to win the position of the big shopkeeper, so he praised Shi Yuan.


    Shi Yuan didn''t hide, tucked straight: "The Jingguo Imperial Guard has a new general, and has set up a strange formation for the Imperial Guard. Who is this person?"


    Ye Ziwen said slowly: "This person is an apprentice of the East China Fairy, the breeze lay priest. After the destruction of the three kingdoms of Jingguo, the lord Jingkang recruits the talents. The Vientiane army formation defeated the Qingguo army in this formation. In order to reward the breeze dwellers, King Guoguo made the breeze dwellers the champion and rewarded the mansion, servants and treasures."


    "Clean Breeze? Apprentice of Donghua Fairy?" Shi Yuan''s face sank. "Even if it is a Fairy disciple, it is difficult to forgive Shimen!"


    Ye Ziwen saw this, and immediately panicked: "Master Shi Yuan rudder, what do you mean? This person defeated Qingguo''s army, what is the relationship with Shimen?"


    Shi Yuan glared at Ye Ziwen: "Shimen has united with Qingguo, and Shimen forces should be in the same enemy with Qingguo."


    Ye Ziwen was startled and immediately knelt down.


    "Master Shi Yuan rudder, his subordinates do not know that Lord Shi Ji has united with Qingguo, and also provided information for Qingfeng lay Buddhists.


    Ye Ziwen was the head of the Hei Lu branch. Although he knew that Yan Hui was the person of Qing Guo, he didn''t care, but Shimen joined forces with Qing Guo. These things, even Hei Lu did not know.


    "You actually provide intelligence to the enemy?" Shi Yuan said coldly.


    "Please see the rudder master!" Ye Ziwen hurriedly explained, "At first, this person asked for the black unicorn and the black unicorn. According to the rules of the black lu, it cannot be refused."


    "It turned out to be Black Unicorn! So what now? Hei Lu continues to provide him with intelligence?"


    "Don''t dare! From today, Hei Lu will not provide any information for Qingfengju!"


    Ye Ziwen swears in front of Shi Yuan.


    "Wait!"


    Yan Hui interrupted the conversation between the two.


    Shi Yuan looked at Yan Hui with surprise: "Military division, this is Shimen''s internal affairs, you have no right to interfere."


    Yan Hui smiled slightly and said, "Although it is a Shimen housework, it has an opportunity. Since Qing Fengju was led by Hei Lu''s intelligence, why not use intelligence to send him to a dead end?"


    "What do you mean?" Shi Yuan looked puzzled.


    A cold expression appeared on Yan Hui''s face and said, "Don''t that guy want intelligence? Since that''s the case, refer to a dangerous place to let the guy die there. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to borrow a knife to kill someone?"


    Both Shi Yuan and Ye Ziwen understood Yan Hui''s intention, and the two laughed out of agreement.


    "It is worthy of Zuo Jun''s military division and superior in wit. In this way, the things that Qing Guoguo confessed can be accomplished without effort!"


    "That''s right! Within Jingguo, the most dangerous place is the same as the Northland. As long as the breeze dwellers go to the Northland, he will naturally go back and forth. The Snow Beast can''t easily deal with it!"


    The plan has been decided. In order to ask Shi Yuan for merits, Ye Ziwen immediately found Zhou Ran with the black unicorn.


    Zhou Ran came to the Hei Lu branch, and Ye Ziwen immediately said: "Noble, the person you are looking for, Hei Lu has found his location!"


    "Really?" Zhou Ran smiled slightly.


    "Yes!" Ye Ziwen focused on, "This person is in the north, and he is trapped and can''t get away!"


    Zhou Ran raised his eyebrows: "Northland? Didn''t he say that this person''s whereabouts is related to Qing Guo?"


    "That''s the wrong information of Hei Lu!" Ye Ziwen Xinkou Hu Xiao, "Although the missing place of the Antarctic fairy is Qingguo, his son is not in Qingguo, but in the Northland! Noble, Northland Monster Rampage, especially the snow beast is unbelievably strong. If you want to save this person, I am afraid that you will fight with the snow beast, please think twice!"


    Ye Ziwen pretended to care, but Zhou Ran didn''t care.


    "Thanks to Hei Lu''s information, I will go to the north, you don''t need to worry about me."


    With that said, Zhou Ran walked out of the tree hole and went straight north.


    Shi Yuan and Yan Hui have been listening to them just now.


    Seeing Zhou Ran being deceived by Ye Ziwen, Shi Yuan was quite proud and said, "I didn''t expect this guy to be so stupid. Every lie, I fooled him to join Xue Xuehuo! This time, I''m afraid he can''t live. Come back! The mission of Lord Kwok Kwok is finally completed!"


    Yan Hui said: "It''s not over yet! This person looks a little cunning. I don''t know if he will really face up with the snow beast. We still follow up, seeing people, seeing dead bodies, so that we can make a difference to the master. !"


    "Row!"


    Shi Yuan responded, and left with Yan Hui, and always followed behind Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran went all the way north, without any hesitation, Shi Yuan and Yan Hui followed carefully, not daring to be negligent.


    More than ten miles north of Yingcheng, the capital of Jingguo, is a mountain forest with dense foliage and ancient trees.


    After Zhou Ran entered the forest, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    Shi Yuan and Yan Hui were stunned. How could this guy''s body style be so fast that he disappeared without a trace.


    Right in front of the stunned, a voice rang behind him.


    "Just like you, you still want to follow me?"


    It was Zhou Ran''s voice. Shi Yuan and Yan Hui hurriedly turned their heads back. Who wasn''t Zhou Ran behind?


    Yan will tremble his lips and say, "You, how could you find us?"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "I not only found you following me, I also knew that when I was talking to Ye Ziwen, the two of you eavesdropped on the side, and the information provided by Ye Ziwen was false, he If you want me to fight the snow beast, you want to take advantage of the fisherman."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Shi Yuan and Yan meet each other.


    Originally thought that the plan was well planned, but unexpectedly, Zhou Ran saw through.


    This guy Zhou Ran is quite smart.


    After the strategy was defeated, Shi Yuan was too lazy to hide and tweak, and sneered, "Ching Fengju, I didn''t expect you to have some patience! But even if your insight is strong, you can''t survive in my hands! This time, don''t use Snow Beast Get out and let me clean you up!"

 Chapter 923： reel

    "Should you be a Shimen person?" Zhou Ran saw Shi Yuan''s identity at a glance.


    "You actually see it?"


    Shi Yuan was unhappy, how did Zhou Ran see this guy?


    Zhou Ran again said: "I used the black unicorn as a token and asked for information from Hei Lu. The people of Hei Lu actually turned their backs on me and deceived me. There is no other possibility for Hei Lu to do such things than the people in Shimen. !"


    "Good boy! No wonder you can steal the formation of Shimen!"


    "Steal? I''m afraid that it''s the Stone Gate who really steals the formation."


    Zhou Ran understates the refutation that his Vientiane Senrow array was imparted to Tang Yuning. Shi Ji not only seized Tang Yuning''s body, but also stolen his formation.


    The people of Shimen were embarrassed to bite back.


    "Master Shi Yuan, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him!"


    Yan Hui urged that his strength was weak, he could not step forward to kill the enemy, he could only watch from the sidelines.


    "That''s right! Kill you, lest you have a long night!"


    Shi Yuan snorted coldly, without ambiguity, and released all the true elements in his body.


    As the strongest person in the Shimen rudder master, Shi Yuan''s strength reached the late stage of the apocalypse, far superior to the deputy goalkeeper Bai Cang. Within the Shimen, only Shi Ji was stronger than him.


    The power vented, and there was a sudden rush of wind in the jungle.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly. This guy''s strength is weaker than that of General Qing Guozuo General Bai Chen, who was killed before. Such an opponent, he didn''t even see it in his eyes.


    But Qing Guo actually joined forces with Shimen, which was quite strange, and Zhou Ran wanted to get some information from it.


    "It''s really interesting. Experts like you should only obey Shimen Shiji. Why are you obedient to the master of Qingguo? Won''t you succumb?" Zhou Ran knocked sideways.


    "Master Shiji has a great relationship with the host of the Kingdom of Qing Dynasty. How can you ask?"


    Shi Yuan roared and made trouble for Zhou Ran.


    "Yuanyuan? What Yuanyuan?"


    Zhou Ran asked again, he was pretended to be defeated by Shi Yuan.


    "Don''t you know that Master Shi Ji is related to Qing Guo Guo?"


    Shi Yuan talked eloquently while attacking.


    "What kind of blood relationship?"


    Zhou Ran then asked, he wanted to know how many words he could draw from Shi Yuan''s mouth?


    Without thinking, Shi Yuan said: "It is said that Lord Shi Ji is the master of Qing Guo Kingdom..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yan Hui who was watching.


    "Master Shi Yuan rudder, he is talking about you, you must not be fooled!"


    Shi Yuan suddenly realized that Zhou Ran only defended, not to attack, in order to extract information from himself.


    The master of the ruined stone gate rudder would actually be teased by Zhou Ran, where is Shi Yuan willing to endure?


    Shi Yuan''s offensive became more and more fierce, and went towards Zhou.


    Zhou Ran only felt that his entire body was shrouded under Shi Yuan''s true Yuan, and had reached a point where he had nowhere to hide.


    "How about, can''t you escape?"


    Shi Yuan was triumphant, ready to give Zhou Ran a dead hand.


    Zhou Ran sipped his lips, and a spirit sword flew out of the Qiankun ring, it was Ben Leijian.


    To deal with Shi Yuan, a spirit sword is enough.


    When Ben Leijian came out of the sheath, Shi Yuan was suddenly taken aback. It turned out that Zhou Ran was conserving his strength from just now.


    Zhou Ran suddenly used the Spirit Sword, Shi Yuan couldn''t avoid it at all, and Ben Leijian cut a deep cheek on his cheek.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Shi Yuan was furious and Zhou Ran let himself break the phase, which is unbearable.


    The true elements burst into the body, and the power spread to the surroundings.


    With a strong momentum, the trees around the body were uprooted, and even Yan Hui, who had a stronger concentration, almost flew.


    "It is magical power! Shi Yuanduo mainly used magical powers!"


    Yan Hui was full of confidence, and Shi Yuan''s supernatural power was said to be inferior to the existence of Lord Shi Ji in the Shimen.


    No matter how strong Zhou Ran is, he can''t resist it.


    While Yan Hui was talking to herself, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed.


    The originally fierce Shi Yuan suddenly softened and the whole person collapsed on the ground.


    "Why don''t you fight?"


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly, and just released the power in his body.


    The power after being integrated by Chaos tactics turned into an indescribable force, and Shi Yuan immediately lost his fighting spirit.


    Supernatural powers cannot be used at all, because no matter what kind of supernatural powers, they will be easily solved.


    "Don''t fight, you, who are you? How could it be so terrifying?"


    Shi Yuan trembles, even the way of speaking has changed.


    Zhou Ran disdainfully said: "Who am I? You are not qualified to know! It''s you, I want to ask the question just now, why Shimen will assist Qingguo, what is the relationship between Shiji and Qingguo Guozhu?"


    "I don''t know, I always listen to others."


    Shi Yuan has a bitter face.


    Zhou Ran looked at Shi Yuan, this guy was not like lying.


    Even the master of the Shimen rudder, but little is known about Shiji, the master of the gate, and I was afraid that the words I just spoke to myself might have been heard.


    "Since you don''t know, you have no value in living!"


    Zhou Ran moved his heart, Ben Leijian resisted Shi Yuan''s eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Shi Yuan begged for mercy again and again: "I really don''t know! Qingfengjushi beg you to spare me! Yan Hui is the confidant of Qing Guo, he may know what!"


    In order to let himself live, Shi Yuan led the fire to Yan Hui.


    "is it?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up.


    Although Shi Yuan is begging for mercy, he has no plans to let him go.


    Ben Leijian stab lightly, and a sword qi entered Shi Yuan''s forehead. The master of the Shimen rudder easily died under Zhou Ran''s sword qi.


    Subsequently, Zhou Ran came to Yan Hui slowly again.


    "Do you know the relationship between Qing Guo Guozhu and Shimen Shiji?" Zhou Ran asked coldly.


    "How do you know?"


    Yan Hui also responded to Zhou Ran with cold words.


    Unlike Shi Yuan, Yan Hui didn''t panic in front of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran is a little surprised, Yan will be much weaker than Shi Yuan, and he should be afraid of himself. His reaction is so confusing.


    "It''s really interesting, are you not afraid of me?" Zhou Ran said again.


    "How could I be afraid of you? In front of my magic weapon, you are not worth mentioning at all!" Yan Hui showed his hole card.


    "Magic weapon? What magic weapon?"


    Zhou Ran took another step forward. He was very interested in the magic weapon that Yan Hui said.


    What kind of magic weapon is it, so that a cultivator who is only in the realm of Yuanying is fearless when facing himself?


    "Don''t come over!"


    Seeing Zhou Ran approaching, Yan Hui was also a little flustered, and he put his hand into his arms.


    Zhou Ran continued to approach without fear of threats.


    Yan Hui had no choice but to take out a scroll in his arms, and the scroll was unfolded without half a word written on it.


    At this moment, a huge gravitational force sucked Zhou Ran into it, as well as the owner of the scroll, Yan Hui.

 Chapter 924： Chieftain

    Zhou Ran did not expect that a strong Yuanying strong man could actually use a high-level magic weapon.


    This is a space magic weapon with a rank of at least a superb mystery tool, which may be higher.


    Because the level of the magic weapon does not match the level of the user, Yan Hui was also drawn into the magic weapon.


    There is a chaos in the magic weapon, Zhou Ran can''t judge the direction. In desperation, he can only protect his whole body with the real element, and not let himself be injured by the magic weapon.


    Fortunately, this magic weapon is not fatal, and Zhou Ran is also safe among the magic weapons.


    After tossing around in the magic weapon for a while, the scene before Zhou Ran suddenly turned and he was sent to another place.


    The cold here made Zhou Ran shudder.


    Zhou Ran has been to Yintan, and it has been frozen all year round, and the cold wind is turbulent, but the cold cooling of Yintan is far less than here. If you are not frostbitten, you need to use Zhenyuan to resist it.


    "Where is this?" Zhou Ran said to himself.


    Thinking about it, a snow-white monster hit Zhou Ran.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned. The monster was not small, it was a few meters high, and the large mouth of the open blood basin was enough to swallow himself.


    Not only is it huge, but the power inside the monster is not to be underestimated.


    Zhou Ran estimated that this is a monster beast at the peak of God.


    There is no reason to deal with the monsters. Since it hits, he also moves his muscles and takes advantage of the opportunity to warm up.


    Zhou Ran didn''t use weapons, and faced the sudden monster with a single blow.


    With Zhou Ran''s current strength, even without the use of weapons, palm power is extraordinary.


    The huge monster was injured by Zhou Ran''s palm power, and the ferocious impact became invisible. The whole body flew out, fell heavily on the ground, and fell into the snow.


    After struggling for a while, the monster came out of the snow.


    The monster at this time was already irritated, and he showed all his strengths and rushed to Zhou Ran.


    "Come well!"


    Zhou Ran sneered and waved again, fighting against the monster.


    Demon Beast, with a strong impulse, wanted to eat Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran didn''t care, fighting with Demon Beast with bare hands.


    The monster, whose body is much larger than Zhou Ran, can''t get anything cheap in Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran gave another palm and directly hit the monster''s head.


    The monster''s head was so swollen that it wasn''t until he was injured that the monster found that the opponent in front of him was not able to deal with it.


    The fierce monster was finally timid in his heart, and he dared not run into Zhou Ran again, so he fled away.


    "This is over?"


    Zhou Ranyi was still not exhausted and did not pursue.


    It is imperative to know where this is and from which direction you should leave to return to Jingguo.


    Overwhelmed, a group of people in fur coats surrounded Zhou Ran.


    The headed Qiuhan shouted, "Who is it? Dare to break into the north!"


    "Northland?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, it turned out that this is Northland.


    Where the snow beast appeared, Ye Ziwen fooled himself to go to the north, and let himself be merged with the snow beast.


    I pretended that I was heading for the north, but I did not expect that now I really came to the north. All of this must be related to Yan Hui¡¯s space magic weapon.


    Zhou Ran glanced around for a while, and the furs worn by this group of northerners were also warm, so it would be better to grab one for warmth.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, borrow your clothes to wear."


    The Northlanders looked at each other, and this guy dared to break into the Northland, and even dared to borrow clothes to wear.


    Right in front of the stunned, Zhou Ran has gone toward Qiuhan Han.


    Qiu Dahan was caught off guard and hurried to fight back, but he was not Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    Zhou Ran gently took the fur coat off Qiu Dahan''s body and put it on his body.


    "Not bad! Very warm!"


    Zhou Ran looked satisfied, but Qiu Dahan was furious.


    The true element in the body is completely released, and it is actually the peak of the God of Power.


    However, such strength is nothing to Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran waved his hand and a burst of pressure burst out, and Qiu Dahan was flicked out.


    "Asshole!"


    Qiu Dahan screamed. Although he was far from Zhou Ran''s opponent, he could not let Zhou Ran prevail.


    Zhou Ran didn''t want to hurt his life, but if he continued to fight, this guy was afraid that he would die in his own hands.


    "Don''t fight, you can''t beat me." Zhou Ran persuaded.


    "If you can''t fight, you have to fight. The Northlanders are not easy to bully!"


    Qiu Dahan had already determined to die, like a shell, rushing towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran had no choice but to know what to do. A voice came from his ear.


    "stop!"


    It is a crisp female voice.


    Qiu Dahan heard the voice and stopped suddenly.


    A young girl immediately ran over and helped Qiu Dahan.


    "Daddy, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Qiu Shanhan waved his hand and pointed to Zhou Ran, "This man is too powerful, I can''t beat him, it seems that this time, the North will suffer the disaster again."


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly: "I''m not a bad guy I just strayed into the Northland."


    The young girl looked up and down Zhou Ran and said, "Dad, I don''t think he looks like a bad guy. Maybe he just strayed into the north. Let''s send him away!"


    "Bullshit!" Big Bearded Han suddenly angered, "There is no good person from outside, God knows what he does in the Northland! Are we Northlanders still not enough to be pitted? He came to the Northland, there must be ulterior purpose!"


    Qiu Dahan had a tough attitude, but the young girl came to Zhou Ran and said, "It''s not too early for outsiders. If you have nowhere to go, stay in my house for the time being!"


    The daughter is so persistent that Qiu Dahan has no choice but to let the young girl bring Zhou Ran back home.


    The place where the Northern people live is a house made of ice. Although the outside is ice, the inside of the house is very warm and not as cold as the outside.


    The house where Qiu Dahan and Miu Ling live is the largest in the village.


    Although there was a fight just now, the northerners were also generous. As soon as Zhou Ran entered the house, Qiu Bearded Man warmly entertained him and brought the wine and meat to Zhou Ran.


    The young girl introduced to Zhou Ran that the big bearded man named Xiong Hun is the chief of the Northland. His own name is Xiong Xiaoyin, and he is the only daughter of the chief.


    Zhou Ran also voted for Tao Li and revealed his identity.


    Of course, Zhou Ran did not confess with his real name, but used the pseudonym of Qingfengju, saying that when he was fighting with people, he was accidentally caught in the magic weapon of space and was involved in the Northland.


    Xiong Xun stunned, said: "There are still such magical magic weapons in space under the sky, can it make people from thousands of miles to the north?"


    Xiong Xiaoyin said: "Father, some of the real martial arts are magical magic weapons. We live in the north, too remote, of course we don''t know anything."

 Chapter 925： 3 Snow Beasts

    "That''s true!" The majestic face sank.


    Xiong Xiaoyin said again: "In order to deal with the snow beasts, the Northerners have exerted their full strength. How can there be time to take care of things outside?"


    When the daughter mentioned the snow beast, Xiong Hun suddenly fell silent.


    The grievances between the northerners and the snow beasts are too many to describe in words.


    Zhou Ran curiously said: "When I was in Jingguo, I often heard people talk about the power of the snow beast, but I didn''t know how powerful the snow beast was. Could you tell me to listen?"


    Xiong Hun glared at Zhou Ran and said, "The Snow Beast is the pain in the hearts of the people in the North, but you are as fun as you do, really have no conscience!"


    Xiong Xiaoyin hurriedly said: "Dad, Brother Qingfeng is an outsider, he doesn''t speak well, and he can''t blame him. It''s no problem telling him."


    "You say it! I don''t want to say it!"


    Xiong Hun was too lazy to pay attention to Zhou Ran and went back to his room.


    Xiong Xiaoyin said: "Brother Breeze, don''t blame your father. Many people in Northland died in the hands of Snow Beast. He will inevitably touch the scene. If you want to know, I will tell you!"


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded and listened.


    Xiong Xiaoyin said slowly.


    "There are a total of three snow beasts in the Northland, two of them are the peak of the God of God. The strongest snow beast has never fought with all its strength. Its strength is far above the other two snow beasts. No one knows its true strength!"


    "The Northlanders are not opponents of the Snow Beast at all. In order to appease the Snow Beast, they can only offer a sacrifice each month. This sacrifice is not something else, but a strong man above the innate level. The Snow Beast feeds on the strong man. The strength is also getting stronger."


    "Because of the snow beasts invading the northern land, the northern land has become a land of Jingguo. It belongs to Jingguo nominally, but it is not subject to Jingguo''s temperance. It has its own customs, culture and lifestyle."


    "The Northlanders have always wanted to get rid of the Snow Beast, but the Snow Beast is too strong to do anything. The Northlanders have resorted to outsiders, but they have been repeatedly cheated. Now the Northlanders resist foreigners, so when you appear, Dad Will take someone to deal with you!"


    Zhou Ran listened silently and couldn''t help feeling.


    The snow beast is so strong that it will convince the whole north without using all its strength, but the north people are helpless.


    "Xiaoyin, you said the Northlanders have been cheated repeatedly. What''s the matter?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "A few months ago, Jingzong came to Beidi and negotiated with my dad, saying that he could help the Beidi people to deal with the snow beast, but let his dad use the glazed lamp in exchange! The glazed lamp was accidentally obtained by his father. Dad agreed to fight against the snow beast. Jing Zong came out of the nest, but after arriving in the north, he did not fight the snow beast at all. Instead, he deceived the glass lamp! Dad was so mad that he only recovered a few days now. "


    "So it turns out."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly. It turned out that Jingzong''s last glazed lamp was so bad.


    Knowing the history of the Northland, Zhou Ran started drinking and eating meat again.


    Compared with the royal wine in King''s Palace, the wine and meat here are sparse and ordinary, and can only fill the hunger and thirst. However, in the bitter cold, there is no need to worry about so much.


    "By the way, Xiao Yin, who was involved in the northern land together with the magic weapon of space, there is another person, don''t know where that person is?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "I don''t know." Xiong Xiaoyin shook his head. "Dad, they only found you alone. As for the other person, they don''t know where, maybe they didn''t come at all!"


    "is it?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched.


    Since that space magic weapon is located in the Northland, Yan Hui will definitely come here, but he has not been discovered by the Northlanders.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that he has been buried in the snow, and no one knows his whereabouts. The second is that he is familiar with the terrain of the Northland and hides from the beginning.


    "Brother Breeze, you have been a guest from afar, but the north is poor and poor, and the house is so simple that you can only make up for it here." Xiong Xiaoyin felt ashamed, she pointed to the corner of the house, "The bedroom is where my father sleeps Yes, I usually sleep outside on weekdays, but fortunately it¡¯s warm, and it shouldn¡¯t be frozen. After going to bed tonight, I¡¯ll take you away from the north, how about it?¡±


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ran was grateful that of course he wouldn''t care about the small house. After eating and drinking, he fell asleep.


    Xiong Xiaoyin saw Zhou Ran falling asleep, and he also felt relieved, and came to the other side of the house, lying down in a suit.


    While Zhou Ran was a guest at the home of the Chief of the Northland, Yan Hui, who had come to Northland with Zhou Ran, had already arrived in another place.


    This is a huge snow cave, and Yan Hui walked in carefully.


    "Twenty years! Twenty years, I''m back!" Yan Hui said to herself, "Originally I wanted to make the breeze lay and the snow beast fire, I sat in the benefit of the fisherman, I did not expect the yin and yang, I have also been sent here by the Qiankun scroll! It¡¯s no wonder, I have already positioned the scroll here!"


    Yan Hui walked step by step. Inside the snow cave was a huge pothole, full of bones.


    These bones are the bones of the strong who were eaten by the snow beast.


    Yan Hui looked at these bones couldn''t help but tremble.


    "How many talents do these beasts have to eat? You will feel at ease? The Northlanders are foolish, and the Jingguo people are even more foolish. They can''t even handle the three snow beasts. No wonder they are being bullied by other countries!"


    The deeper the snow cave, the more careful Yan Hui will be, because the depth of the snow cave is where the three snow beasts live.


    Yan Hui step by step, finally reached the innermost of the snow cave.


    Fortunately, the biggest and strongest beast is falling asleep.


    The snow beast sleeps for a long time, and can sleep for several months at a time. Since the male beast does not wake up, the north ground can be peaceful for a while.


    As for the little beast, it seems to have been injured a little, and the mother is licking the wound.


    "Little Snow Beast is injured? Who hurt it? Is it the breeze dweller?"


    Yan Hui was stunned, but the puzzled expression lasted only a moment.


    For Yan Hui, how the little beast is injured is not worthy of concern. What he is most concerned about is the light above the male beast''s head.


    Yan Hui looked straight at the light, and could not help gritting his teeth, he quietly took out his own scroll of Qiankun.


    "The scroll of Qiankun encapsulates everything, but this magic weapon is incomplete, and only the last thing can get its most powerful effect! By that time, the snow beast will be driven by me, not only the north, but the entire scene. The country will also be my thing! It is for this reason that I devoted myself to celebrating the country and playing for the host of the country!"


    Having said that, Yan Hui dared not act rashly.


    The snow beast is extremely strong. With its own strength, it can''t beat even the smallest snow beast, not to mention the largest male beast.


    Yan Hui can only meditate cross-legged in the snow cave, adjust his inner breath, and always be prepared. Once the time is right, he will put the light from the top of the male beast into the scroll of Qiankun.

 Chapter 926： Draw

    Beijing is different from other places in Jingguo. The night is very short. Only one or two hours before dawn.


    As soon as the day came, Zhou Ran woke up, but after waking up, he found that he had not slept.


    Xiong Xiaoyin also woke up, looking at Zhou Ran''s sleepy look, with a guilty look on his face.


    "Brother Breeze, I''m sorry, Northland is early in the morning. You probably didn''t sleep well?"


    "I''m awake." Zhou Ran smiled.


    "Since I woke up, I will send you out of here!"


    said, Xiong Xiaoyin cleaned up, and then left Zhou Ran with the village.


    The two of them went south all the way. After half an hour, they came to a mountain pass.


    Xiong Xiaoyin pointed to the mountain pass and said, "Brother Breeze, out of this mountain pass, fifty miles south is the border town. When you reach the border town, you should know how to go back."


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ran was grateful that if it wasn¡¯t Xiong Xiaoyin, he was afraid that he would go around in the north and didn¡¯t know how to leave.


    Xiong Xiaoyin smiled bitterly and said, "The north is bitter and cold, and it is not coordinated day and night, and there are snow beasts. The foreigners can''t stand here at all. But for our northerners, the north is the hometown. No matter how, we must guard our hometown."


    "Xiaoyin, don''t be pretentious, the beautiful scenery of the Northland, the outstanding people, is a good place!" Zhou Ran comforted, "My hometown, there are places like the Northland, polar day, polar night, and aurora, let people I feel beautiful and romantic!"


    "Really?"


    Xiong Xiaoyin looked very excited, but there were tears in his eyes.


    Zhou Ran looked at Xiong Xiaoyin and asked, "Xiaoyin, is something happening today?"


    "No!"


    Xiong Xiaoyin denied, but his words flickered, but he couldn''t escape Zhou Ran''s eyes.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said nothing, waved goodbye to Xiong Xiaoyin, and left toward the Yamaguchi.


    Xiong Xiaoyin gently wiped the tears, and after feeling sad for a while, he returned to the village.


    The chief''s daughter did not notice that someone behind him was being followed. This person was none other than Zhou Ran.


    Although only one night spent in Beidi, the hospitality of Beidi people left a deep impression on Zhou Ran.


    Compared to today, there must be a major event in Northland, so Xiong Xiaoyin is so sad.


    The grace of a meal, Zhou Ran will not forget, he quietly followed Xiong Xiaoyin back to the village.


    The village has gathered a lot of people, all of them are sitting on the snow, and no one feels cold.


    Everyone''s face is particularly dignified, especially Chief Xiong Hun, a face is like an iron plate.


    Xiong Xiaoyin came back a little late because of sending Zhou Ran, Xiong Hun stared at her daughter fiercely, and said, "Xinyin, where have you been?"


    "I''m going to send Brother Qingfeng, he doesn''t know the way." Xiong Xiaoyin said truthfully.


    "Everyone outsiders doesn''t even know the sufferings of the Northerners, why should he be so good to him?" Xiong Hun disdained, "You have spent a couple of hours here and there, and almost delayed the major event! Even It¡¯s my daughter, so I can¡¯t help myself!¡±


    "Sorry." Xiong Xiaoyin apologized softly.


    The other folks were impatient and started to urge them.


    "Chief, let''s get started! If the snow beast gets angry and destroys the village, who will be responsible?"


    "The male beast is sleeping for a long time, and the northern land is temporarily calm. The sacrifice must be decided earlier!"


    "This is also for the entire Northland, so sloppy!"


    Xiong Hun smiled all over his face, and said, "Since that is the case, let''s get started!"


    said, Xiong Hun found the master of ceremonies. The master of ceremonies held a box, and the box was full of paper notes.


    The folks all took a breath of relief. When the master of ceremonies approached, they pulled a note from the box. Everyone could not be spared, regardless of gender, regardless of age.


    After drawing out the note, everyone will carefully check the note, and after confirming that it is just a normal note, they will be relieved.


    This kind of ritual is experienced by the northerners every month, offering sacrifices for the snow beasts for the village.


    Half of the folks took notes from the box, but it was still inconclusive as to who the sacrifice was.


    The master of ceremonies finally came to the chiefs Xiong Hun and Xiong Xiaoyin.


    Even as chieftain and chieftain''s daughter, Xiong Hun and Xiong Xiaoyin were not spared, and they had to pull out a note from the box.


    Xiong Hun unambiguously pulled out a note.


    There was nothing on the note, nothing.


    Then, Xiong Hun looked at his daughter.


    compared with Xiong Hun, Xiong Xiaoyin looked extremely hesitant, a thoughtful look.


    Xiong Hun patted her daughter''s shoulder and said, "Xiao Yin, hurry up! This is the life of the Northlanders, and no one can be spared."


    "Ok."


    Xiong Xiaoyin nodded gently, tears in her eyes, and pulled the note out of the box. She spread out the note, and the red heart on the note was vivid.


    "Woo!"


    Xiong Xiaoyin cried, but not because of sadness and fear, but for the destiny of being a Northlander.


    Xiong Hun also saw the note in his daughter''s hand and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Xiao Yin, this is your life, although you are my daughter, but I must not be favoritism! Today, you go to Xuedong!"


    None of the folks were glad that they hadn''t been selected. All of them felt sorry for Xiong Xiaoyin.


    Even the chief''s daughter can''t be alone, not to mention others?


    "Daddy Thank you for your kindness!"


    Xiong Xiaoyin knelt on the ground and thanked his father.


    Xiong Hun felt a heartache. He didn''t even dare to look at his daughter, so he turned around.


    Xiong Xiaoyin knew that his father would not care about himself anymore, so he stood up and left the village under the watch of the villagers.


    The way to Xuedong, Xiong Xiaoyin is very familiar.


    Those who unfortunately won the red heart paper, left the village alone, and then went to the snow cave to become the food of the snow beast.


    is today.


    Xiong Xiaoyin stopped the tears and showed a smile.


    Even if he goes to death, he can''t let the snow beast look flat, and he must show confidence.


    It didn''t take long for Xiong Xiaoyin to come out of the snow cave, and she carefully took out an elixir.


    This is the panacea made by the northerners for the sacrifice of the snow beast. The food of the snow beast has always been an innate master, but where can there be so many innate masters in the north?


    This immortality medicine can temporarily make the person with insufficient strength reach the innate level and confuse the eyes of the snow beast.


    After taking the Elixir, Xiong Xiaoyin only felt warm in his heart, his level seemed to have improved, but in fact it was just blindfold.


    Xiong Xiaoyin had enough courage to walk towards Xuedong, but a person suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Ah!"


    Xiong Xiaoyin was taken aback, look again, who is not Zhou Ran? ?


    "Brother Breeze, why are you here? Didn''t you leave?" Xiong Xiaoyin asked in surprise.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "I''m lost, I don''t know how to get here."

 Chapter 927： Snow Beast

    "Poof!"


    Xiong Xiaoyin was amused by Zhou Ran.


    He had sent Zhou Ran to Yamaguchi, he would still get lost, and no one had any sense of direction.


    Xiong Xiaoyin''s smile was replaced by sorrow for only a moment. She pointed to Xuedong and said, "Brother Breeze, this is the old nest of the snow beast. It''s not the place you should come. You should leave now!"


    Zhou Ran did not intend to go, and said: "I''m gone, who will take me out of the north?"


    Xiong Xiaoyin was anxious: "Brother Breeze, this place is really dangerous! I can''t take you out of here, but the folks are hospitable people, they will take you away!"


    dropped a sentence, Xiong Xiaoyin burst into the snow hole crying.


    Zhou Ran caught up and blocked Xiong Xiaoyin.


    "Since it is a place where Snow Beast lives, why did you go in? Are you not afraid of being eaten by Snow Beast?"


    "Of course I''m scared! But if I don''t feed the animals, the folks will suffer!" Xiong Xiaoyin cried, "This is the fate of the Northlanders, and no one can escape!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and said, "I will go with you, I haven''t seen Snow Beast yet!"


    "you!"


    Xiong Xiaoyin was so angry that there was nothing to say, but where has she managed so much now?


    "I don''t care about you, don''t blame me if you are eaten by Snow Beast!"


    dropped a sentence, Xiong Xiaoyin walked towards the snow cave, Zhou Ran also followed.


    The snow cave is very deep, and the end of the snow is invisible.


    Although it is in the cave, the snow cave is also bright, as if it is exposed to sunlight.


    The two went one after the other and went into the depths of Xuedong.


    Finally, the two came before the pothole.


    Xiong Xiaoyin looked at the tired white bones in the pothole, and suddenly scared the flowers out of sight. These white bones were all eaten by the snow beasts.


    Among them were those caught by snow beasts and some sacrifices offered by the northerners, all of which were the bodies of the northerners.


    thought that he would become one of these bones, Xiong Xiaoyin cried.


    Zhou Ran came over and comforted: "Xiaoyin, if you are not reconciled, don''t easily sacrifice your life! Fate or something is simply nonsense, if fate is not fair, you must resist it."


    "Ok."


    Xiong Xiaoyin could not help nodding.


    At the beginning, her attitude was firm, but when she saw the hollow bones, her attitude also changed a little.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Ran said, and took Xiong Xiaoyin to the deepest part of Xuedong.


    This is where the three snow beasts live. The two snow beasts are napping here. The little snow beast once fought Zhou Ran and was defeated by Zhou Ran''s men. As for the mother beast, she is much bigger than the little snow beast. .


    Xuexue suffered a loss under Zhou Ran''s men and needed to replenish his strength. When he smelled the smell of human beings, he immediately woke up and came towards Xiong Xiaoyin.


    The big mouth of the blood basin was wide open, enough to swallow Xiong Xiaoyin in one bite.


    Xiong Xiaoyin closed his eyes, waiting quietly for his death.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoxue Beast didn''t eat Xiong Xiaoyin. When it was about to bite off, a spirit sword flew out and smashed all the teeth in its mouth.


    The sudden scene made the little snow beast rolling on the ground in pain.


    Just now, Xue Xue''s eyes were so full of food that he neglected Zhou Ran around Xiong Xiaoyin. After his teeth were broken, he noticed Zhou Ran''s existence.


    This is the man who gave himself the bitterness yesterday. Although the little snow beast is powerful, but lacks the consciousness, he saw the enemy and was naturally jealous.


    Since the teeth were broken, the little snow beast attacked Zhou Ran with his claws.


    Zhou Ran was unambiguous. He made the giant Que sword that had just broken the teeth of the little snow beast. The giant Que sword was very heavy. Even if the snow beast was a giant, it was enough to contend.


    The giant Que sword crashed into the giant claw of the little snow beast, bursting out a violent noise.


    After a fight, Little Snow Beast''s claws were pierced by the giant Que sword, and it cried in pain.


    Xiong Xiaoyin was completely dumbfounded.


    I have given up resistance, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Ran suddenly shot and saved myself.


    And not only that, Zhou Ran actually clashed with Snow Beast, the little Snow Beast was not Zhou Ran''s opponent at all.


    This outsider, is so powerful?


    Xiong Xiaoyin had already completely given up, it was Zhou Ran''s behavior, which rekindled her hope of rebirth.


    "Brother Breeze, be careful!"


    Xiong Xiaoyin shouted.


    Zhou Ran''s voice fighting with the little snow beast is very loud, and has awakened the mother beast aside.


    The mother beast is so affectionate, how can she watch her cub being bullied by humans?


    The big mouth of the blood basin opened wide, but not to devour Zhou Ran. From the mouth of the mother beast, a breath of amazing energy was ejected.


    Although it is also the peak of Huashen, this mother beast obviously uses power.


    Zhou Ran saw this, with the giant Que sword resisting the energy, the mother animal''s energy was split in half, unable to hurt Zhou Ran.


    failed to hit, the mother beast was completely angry, so she rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran is unambiguous, and the monsters who are divided into the realm of gods are not in their own eyes.


    The giant Que sword was swung from top to bottom, and a beautiful trajectory was drawn in the air. The sword was heavy, and even the huge snow beast did not dare to hard connect.


    The mother beast took a step back, and it actually shuddered.


    Zhou Ran didn''t give this animal a chance to hesitate. UU reading Ju Que flew out again.


    The huge body of the mother beast just became the target of Ju Que.


    Although the giant Que sword is heavy, but the speed is extremely fast, the mother beast can''t escape at all. Only with a "brush" sound, the giant Que sword passed through the mother beast''s body.


    The inexhaustible snow beast easily died under Zhou Ran''s sword.


    The mother beast was killed, and the little snow beast no longer depended on it, and of course Zhou Ran would not let go of this animal.


    "The monster beast that eats people, pays for the bones in the mass grave!"


    While speaking, Ju Que Jian flew towards the little snow beast again.


    The little snow beast avoids inevitable, and can only escape to the position where the male beast is located.


    But the speed of the little snow beast is simply not as good as the giant Que sword. The giant Que sword passes through the body of the little snow beast at a speed that can''t cover his ears.


    This little animal, like its mother, died under the giant Que sword.


    "Two," Zhou Ran said to himself.


    Xiong Xiaoyin hurried over and pulled Zhou Ran''s sleeve: "Brother Breeze, run away! Of the three snow beasts, the little beast and the mother beast are only the realm of Gods, the most powerful male beast, its strength is not Limited! You killed the male beast''s wife and children, it will not let you go, now it''s too late to escape!"


    Xiong Xiaoyin couldn''t help persuading, but Zhou Ran turned a deaf ear, he just looked straight at the male beast. .


    After the little snow beast was killed, the blood on his body splashed on the male beast, and the male beast finally opened his eyes and woke up from his sleep.


    Until now, Zhou Ran has been too late even if he wants to escape.

 Chapter 928： Sit and collect

    "Oh!"


    The male beast made a howl.


    Zhou Ran killed his wife and children, making the eyes of the male beast full of blood.


    Anger is the power source of the snow beast. This male beast immediately bursts out much stronger power than the small beast and the mother beast. The whole snow cave will tremble and will collapse.


    Zhou Ran''s complexion slightly sank. Everyone said that the strength of the male beast was limitless. Today, when I saw it, it was true.


    It is this power alone that has reached the level of the pinnacle of union.


    "Brother Breeze, bad, the male beast is angry, what shall we do?"


    Xiong Xiaoyin trembling.


    came to Xuedong in order to feed the beast and appease the emotion of the snow beast.


    But Zhou Ran killed small beasts and mother beasts one after another, making the male beast angry. If the male beast launched a madness, I was afraid that the whole Northland would suffer.


    By that time, he was an ancient sinner.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is me!"


    Zhou Ran smiled, and he shared the pinnacle of the monster, he had not put it in his eyes.


    The giant Que sword is in his hand, so Zhou Ran has no fear.


    The male beast saw the giant Que sword in Zhou Ran''s hand and knew that this person was the one who killed his wife and children. How could it be let go?


    There was a roar, and with the roar, the male beast waved his paw.


    The claws cut through the air, and a vacuum came toward Zhou.


    Zhou Ran made Ju Que Jianteng in the air, resisting the vacuum strength.


    "Dang!"


    The giant Que Jian blocked his energy, and the huge force shot out made the earth tremble.


    Seeing that the beast couldn''t hit it, his anger was more intense, and he no longer attacked from a long distance, but rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    The huge body suddenly disappeared. Xiong Xiaoyin did not expect that such a huge monster could move so fast in the snow cave.


    Xiong Xiaoyin only felt strong fluctuations, which made him shudder.


    "Brother Breeze, be careful!" Xiong Xiaoyin reminded.


    Zhou Ran turned a deaf ear, and strong fluctuations were nothing to him, he just waved the giant Que sword gently.


    The male beast bullied him, Zhou Ran''s giant Que sword resisted the snow beast''s attack impartially. Not only that, the giant Que sword''s outburst of sword also scratched the male beast''s claw.


    This strongest snow beast has never seen such a strong person on weekdays, and suddenly he was timid and retreated to lick the wound.


    Xiong Xiaoyin was shocked when he saw it.


    didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so powerful that even the strongest male snow beast could not resist, and her eyes were full of tears.


    As long as they can kill three snow beasts, the northerners can get rid of their tragic fate.


    "Brother Breeze, kill it! Kill it!"


    Until now, Xiong Xiaoyin no longer persuaded Zhou Ran to leave.


    Zhou Ran has the ability to kill the snow beast, and then damage the snow beast. Naturally, he must chase after the victory without giving the snow beast a chance to breathe.


    "I will."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and walked towards the male beast step by step.


    is preparing to give the male beast a fatal blow, but he doesn''t want a figure to flash through.


    This man came to the top of the male beast, took away the light, and then put it into his own scroll of Qiankun.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was done, the man laughed wildly.


    "Hahahaha! I didn''t expect the last one to win! I really broke through the iron shoes and had nowhere to go. I had no time to come! I was lurking in the snow cave, thinking that I had to wait three or five years before I had a chance. It was successful!"


    Zhou Ran looked at the laughing man, not who Yan was?


    This guy fell into the north with himself, and he never expected to hide in the hole of the snow beast.


    "Yan Hui! It''s you! What conspiracy do you have?" Xiong Xiaoyin asked fiercely.


    Zhou Ran looked at Xiong Xiaoyin and asked, "Xiaoyin, do you know this person?"


    "Yes." Xiong Xiaoyin focused on his head, his eyes full of hatred, "He is also from the North, but he betrayed the village many years ago and escaped."


    "Betrayed the village?" Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "He stole the treasure in the village, which is the scroll of Qiankun that he is holding in his hand now!" Xiong Xiaoyin pointed to the scroll of Qiankun in Yan Hui''s hand.


    "Steal? Don''t make it so ugly!" Yan Hui sneered. "It''s a waste to put this thing in the Northland. The Northlanders will never use this magic weapon! If you use it earlier, How could it be tortured by Snow Beast?"


    During the speech, the male beast had already waved his claws and headed towards Yan Hui.


    While he was recovering from injury, he stole the things above him, even the monsters could not bear it.


    Yanhui''s strength is far from that of the male beast. In the face of the male beast''s attack, he was not in a hurry, but just took a bookmark from the Qiankun scroll.


    Then, Yan Hui gently dropped the bookmark onto the male beast.


    The attack of the male beast suddenly stopped, and the killing intention in his eyes disappeared, like a dog, crawling in front of Yan Hui.


    "Very good!"


    Yan would sneer, he reached out and stroked the fur of the male beast.


    This scene shocked Xiong Xiaoyin.


    "How could the snow beast be tamed? How did he do it?"


    Zhou Ran looked down, saying: "This is not surprising, it should be related to the bookmark he took from the Qiankun scroll."


    Yanhui''s strength is very weak, but the magic weapon in his hand is a bit interesting, not only involved himself in the north, but also able to tame the snow beast with spells.


    "Livestock Now I will inspire all your powers!"


    Yan will sneer, and then use the bookmark to gently stroke the forehead of the male beast, and the eyes of the male beast suddenly burst into a red light.


    The next second, the male beast''s power surges, and a steady stream of true elements is released from the body.


    The rock-solid snow cave cannot resist the power of the male beast.


    "This is about to collapse, run away!"


    Zhou Ran embraced Xiong Xiaoyin and took her out of the snow cave.


    After they came out, they realized that the whole Northland was shaking, and the strong power of the male beast made the ice of the Northland cracked, making it difficult to stand.


    After a while, the whole snow cave collapsed, and the male beast broke out like a meteor.


    "Oh!"


    The male beast once again made a wailing noise.


    This wailing shocked all the northerners.


    "Yes, that''s it! Brute, devour the entire Northland, devour the entire Jinguo!"


    It was Yan Hui on the back of the male beast. Yan Hui successfully controlled the male beast and stimulated the potential of the male beast. This animal has been driven by him.


    The trembling northerners all rushed over, and when they saw the wild beast, they were all dumbfounded. .


    Northern Chief Xiong Hun saw his daughter, and his daughter was safe. He felt quite relieved, but he saw the runaway snow beast, which made him unhappy.


    Although her daughter survived, the next moment, the whole Northland will be involved in disasters. How can her daughter''s life be compared with the tens of thousands of creatures in the Northland?

 Chapter 929： The true power of the snow beast

    "What the **** is going on? Isn''t this male being sleeping? How did it wake up? And it''s so angry, who on earth angered it?"


    "What''s going on with this power? Feathering state! A snow beast actually reached the feathering state!"


    "For the first time in my life, I saw the strong feathering power, but I was surprised that it was a monster, which is really ironic."


    There was a lot of discussion among the local people, and someone immediately blamed Xiong Hun.


    "Xiong Hun, your daughter didn''t obey the agreement, she fled, so the snow beast would be angry! You are not qualified to be chief, the north is over! It''s over!"


    Faced with the accusations, Xiong Hun had nothing to say.


    Until now, Northland has fallen into a juncture of life and death, and it doesn''t matter if he is not a chieftain.


    Someone noticed Yan Hui on the snow beast and shouted suddenly.


    "It''s Yan Hui! That traitor! It must be his hands and feet!"


    Xiong Hun looked as though he said: "It''s really him! The snow beast runs away, and he can''t get rid of him!"


    went back to his native land, and achieved his goal, Yan Hui naturally had no fear, he looked at all the northern folks coldly.


    "Yes, it''s me! My Yan Hui is back! When you drove me away, I secretly vowed that one day, I would take back the lost thing! Now, the snow beast is driven by me, The whole Northland is in my pocket! All of you have to die, I want to make the Northland disappear from the real martial world!"


    Yan will be proud, relying on the snow beast and the scroll of Qiankun in his hand, he is enough to be proud of the crowd.


    The first step in conquering Jingguo is to conquer the Northland.


    Yan Hui jumped from the male beast, and then commanded the male beast: "Go, kill all the northerners, one will not stay!"


    The male beast''s eyes flashed sharply, and then he went towards the northerners.


    But before it was time to launch an offensive, the male beast was blocked. The person who blocked the male beast was none other than Zhou Ran.


    "what?"


    Yan Hui was slightly surprised.


    After seeing the strength of the male beast, this guy dared to stand in front of him.


    confronted with the monsters in the feathering state, Zhou Ran really did not know the life and death.


    "It''s really interesting, Breeze House, I originally wanted to clean up you at last. Since you insist on death, don''t blame me!"


    Yan Hui will sneer, in his opinion, even if Zhou Ran is even stronger, he is no match for the feather beast.


    "Brother Breeze, you can''t beat it! This is the Northlander''s own business, you should run away!"


    Xiong Xiaoyin shouted.


    Zhou Ran rescued herself from the snow cave, she was already very grateful, and now Zhou Ran still has to fight against the monsters in the Feather Realm, he has a few lives that are not enough to die.


    Xiong Xiaoyin''s eyes are full of tears, I don''t know what to do.


    Xiong Hun hugged his daughter and said, "Xiaoyin, you are right, this is the Northlanders'' own business, and we cannot let outsiders die for us! Even if the Northland battle is a soldier and a soldier, it will not be Surrender to the snow beast!"


    Until now, Xiong Hun has also been out.


    Rather than sitting still, it is better to die.


    Not only Xiong Hun, the chief, but also the people in the village who could fight, all came behind Xiong Hun.


    For so many years, the people of the North have been feeding the animals on their own. This kind of humiliating days has been enough for everyone, and no one wants to escape.


    What about the monsters in the feathering realm?


    is, at best, nothing more than an unconscious beast.


    Northerners planned to attack in groups, but a voice stopped them.


    "No one is allowed to come, I want to compete one-on-one with the snow beast!"


    is the person who speaks Zhou Ran. This bold statement makes everyone look at each other.


    singled against the snow beast in the feathering realm, is Zhou Ran''s head flooded?


    "Qingfengju, are you crazy? With your ability, you can''t beat the snow beast!"


    Xiong Hun reminded that Zhou Ran was ignored.


    "Who says I can''t beat it? If I can''t beat it, you shouldn''t be late!"


    Zhou Ran¡¯s words made Xiong Hun speechless. He could only stop everyone from advancing, but just watching.


    Yan met, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "I really do not know the fool of life and death, actually want a person and snow beast heads-up? Do you know that this animal has reached the level of feathering, only one step away from the realm of immortals!"


    Despite this, Yan Hui did not mean to be merciless at all.


    Since Zhou Ran wants to die, he will succeed.


    "Tear me to pieces!"


    Yan Hui ordered the male beast, and the male beast responded to Yan Hui with a howl.


    The sound of howling alone caused great momentum and caused the ice surface of the whole north to crack.


    Zhou Ran was unmoved, but took out the jade blood sword from the Qiankun ring.


    Facing the monster in the feather state, using the strongest female sword in the nine-handed spirit sword can also be regarded as respect for the opponent.


    In Zhou Ran''s body, various forces are mixed together to form a powerful combined force. This combined force is injected into the jade blood sword, causing the jade blood sword to burst into a burst of cold light.


    "Humph! But so!"


    Yan will say coldly, Zhou Ran this guy is so arrogant, and the power is nothing more than a realm of common ground.


    Compared with the Feathered Realm, there is a difference between heaven and earth. How can Zhou Ran defeat this Snow Beast?


    The male beast was stimulated by Zhou Ran¡¯s power, and the cry became even crazier. It opened a large mouth of blood basin and burst out of his mouth. The mother beast also used it when fighting This type of attack, but the strength and power of the male beast, is far better than the mother beast.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect, and blocked the Jade Blood Sword in front of him. The ferocious energy was split in two by Zhou Ran''s Jade Blood Sword.


    The energetic Yu Wei did not diminish. The ice surface behind Zhou Ran was divided into two by the energetic force, and the traces stretched for hundreds of meters, so he could not see his head.


    missed one move, and the male beast made another move.


    was already large enough to suddenly become bigger.


    The male beast standing in front of Zhou Ran has become a hill-like existence. All people can only look up at the snow beast.


    After ¡¡¡¡''s body expanded, the male beast stretched out his feet and stepped **** Zhou Ran.


    The body shape of the two is very different. The male beast wants to step on Zhou Ran, just like stepping on an ant.


    Zhou Ran faced Taishan''s overwhelming offensive and made a slight jump to avoid the edge.


    Come and go, it''s not polite, Zhou Ran can''t let the snow beast attack him, he controls the jade blood sword to fly into the air.


    countless sword qi, toward the male beast.


    Sword Qi, like raindrops, hit the male beast and exploded violently.


    The male beast roared endlessly. Although the jade blood sword''s sword gas attack was fierce, the male beast''s skin was thick and thick.


    The invincible sword gas attack can''t hurt the fur of this animal at all. .


    Yan met, and also smiled proudly.


    "Clean breeze, useless, your sword will not hurt at all!"

 Chapter 930： Kill the strongest snow beast

    The male beast is huge and Zhou Ran''s sword gas attack is indeed painless for it.


    After the dense sword energy returned without success, the male beast was also unequivocal and rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Although the figure is large, but the speed is unambiguous.


    This behemoth, who was suddenly in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Clean Breeze, you are dead!"


    Yan will laugh more than ever.


    Zhou Ran District is in the same realm, how can it contend with the snow beast of the feather realm?


    The claws of the male beast walked toward the surroundings impartially.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, his heart was very clear, facing the snow beast of the feather state, if he had some reservations, he would be in a disadvantageous position.


    Since this is the case, Zhou Ran is no longer hiding.


    The jade blood sword waved, and all the strength in the body was hidden in the blade.


    After being strengthened by Chaos tactics, Zhou Ran''s power has improved a lot, even if it is as strong as a snow beast, it is difficult to cope.


    The male beast''s claws were bounced off by Zhou Ran''s blade, and one stumbled, almost falling to the ground.


    However, this is just the starting style of Zhou Ran''s supernatural powers.


    Zhou Ran took advantage of the situation and jumped into the air. With this action, Zhou Ran severely cleaved the jade blood sword in his hand.


    This trick is the dragon breaking the sky.


    fierce sword gas, toward the male beast.


    The male beast avoids inevitable, but he is not afraid.


    But when the male beast confronted Jian Qi, he noticed something was wrong.


    Zhou Ran''s sword spirit far exceeded his expectations. This male beast wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Sword Qi gradually wrapped up the male beast, and wrapped the body of the male beast into it. The rock-hard fur was not important under the sword qi.


    "Oh!"


    The male beast made the last call, which is also the last sound it can make.


    Then, the howl of the male beast gradually disappeared, and its anger also disappeared in the sword gas.


    Zhou Ran fluttered and fell from the sky, and the Jade Blood Sword returned to the Qiankun ring with a calm posture.


    All Northlanders were stunned.


    "What did he do? He killed Snow Beast?"


    "That''s the monster of the feather state, how did he kill the snow beast? What was the last blow?"


    "It''s incredible! It''s like dreaming!"


    The people in the north couldn''t hide the excitement in their hearts and couldn''t stop talking about it.


    Chief Xiong Hun and chief daughter Xiong Xiaoyin also immediately came to Zhou Ran.


    "Great! Great!"


    Xiong Xiaoyin rushed to Zhou Ran involuntarily, murmured in his mouth.


    Zhou Ran gently pushed away Xiong Xiaoyin, silently, and came to another person.


    This person is Yan Hui!


    The snow beast was killed by Zhou Ran, and all the northerners were immersed in excitement, but they ignored Yan Hui.


    The scene where Zhou Ran killed Snow Beast just now, Yan Hui all looked at him, he just felt incredible.


    The strongest monster that he tamed, the big killer of the feathering realm, actually died so lightly in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Where is this guy really sacred, and it is clearly just the same realm, how can he kill the snow beast?


    The level of Zhenwu World has always been one level to one level, even if there is a big difference between the early and middle stages, not to mention the feather state and the common state.


    Why can Zhou Ran leapfrog the powerful enemy? This is simply unreasonable.


    doubts, doubts, his big plan was stopped by Zhou Ran, fortunately, the Qiankun scroll has been completed, as long as he escapes, he can pursue a great cause.


    Yan Hui wanted to escape, but Zhou Ran stopped him.


    "Breeze blessings, you and I have no enmity, why should this be so?" Yan Hui said coldly.


    "You and I are invincible, but if you are such a mean villain, if you don''t die, I''m afraid that more innocent people will be hurt, so you must die!"


    Zhou Ran''s face was cold and there was no room for bargaining.


    Yan will be frightened by Zhou Ran''s murderous spirit, immediately shaking his spirit and spreading the scroll of Qiankun.


    "Qingfengju, do you know what this is?"


    "do not know."


    "This is a magical scroll from the northern treasures of heaven and earth, which cannot be measured by level. Once you get this magic weapon, you will be able to rule the entire inner domain! Breeze Judge, do you want to join forces with me? As long as you join forces with me, Ronghua Fugui enjoys endless enjoyment , You can get everything you want!"


    Yan will lure Zhou Ran with interest.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted and said, "Is there such a magic weapon? I have never seen it."


    Yan met Zhou Ran''s suit and suddenly became proud.


    "It¡¯s not wrong, the Scroll of Qiankun is such a magic weapon! I¡¯m just the pinnacle of Yuanying. With this magic weapon, I can draw you into the north and control the powerful snow beast for your own use! Think about it. As long as it is used properly, will it be able to rule the entire inner domain?" Yan Hui quietly came to Zhou Ran in the room. "Qingfengju, please take a closer look at this scroll!"


    said that Yan would hand Qiankun''s scroll to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran silently looked at the scroll in Yan Hui''s hand. At this moment, in the scroll, a ray of light came out.


    In the light, with tremendous strength and murderousness, he came straight toward Zhou Ran''s throat.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Yan Huiyin laughed, soaking herself for so long finally ushered in the opportunity.


    Such a close distance, Zhou Ran will definitely die.


    But Yan Hui was wrong. The sharp light did not hit Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran had expected this hit early, and he avoided the attack lightly.


    While hiding, Zhou Ran''s other hand grabbed Yan Hui''s arm, making Yan Hui unable to escape.


    Yanhui''s scroll of Qiankun also fell into Zhou Ran''s hands.


    "How could this be!"


    Yanhui will eat a lot, stealing chickens will not become an eclipse, now even Qian Kun¡¯s scroll has become Zhou Ran¡¯s thing, and he has no life-saving magic weapon.


    Zhou Ran sent the Qiankun scroll into his own Qiankun ring and looked at Yan Hui again.


    "Sneak attacks alone cannot dominate the inner region!"


    Without the Qiankun scroll, Yan Hui''s heart was immediately relieved, and he couldn''t help asking Zhou Ran for mercy.


    "Qingfengju, it was my fault just now, please forgive me! I am also a Northlander, look at the face of the Northlander, just let me go for it? I swear, from now on, in the North Live with peace of mind, and never mix with others'' business!"


    Yan will speak with emotion, but it has no effect on Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "If you are asking for mercy, let''s talk after you come down!"


    During the speech, Zhou Ran extended his finger.


    The sword gas in his fingers burst out, piercing Yan Hui''s eyebrows. .


    Without the Qiankun scroll, Yan Hui is nothing more than a Yuanying strongman. Such a person, in front of Zhou Ran, simply cannot do anything.


    Sword Qi attacked, Yan Hui''s entire body softened and fell into the pool of blood.

 Chapter 931： The origin of the scroll of Qiankun

    The scene of Zhou Ran''s killing of Yan Hui, the Northlanders just watched silently.


    Although Yan Hui is a Northlander, he is a traitor from the Northland. No one will plead for him. In addition, Zhou Ran is the winner of the Battle of the Snow Beast. The winner has the power to kill and kill. It''s up to Zhou Ran to kill.


    After Yan Yan died, all the northerners rushed up and surrounded Zhou Ran.


    Beidi people are hospitable and hospitable. Zhou Ran is also a great benefactor who killed the snow beast. Beidi people will not be stingy with Zhou Ran''s emotions.


    "Hero! Thank you, you killed the Snow Beast, the Northlanders are free today!"


    "No one will feed the beast anymore! It''s great!"


    "You are the hero of the Northlanders, today is, tomorrow is, always will be!"


    Single words are not enough to express the mood of the northerners at this moment.


    Everyone threw Zhou Ran into the air, and the more he tossed, the more he repeated.


    Xiong Xiaoyin saw this and shouted, "You don''t want to be like this. Brother Qingfeng is already tired, he needs a rest!"


    The remarks of the chief''s daughter made everyone drop Zhou Ran.


    Xiong Hunlang said: "From today, the Northland will usher in a new life! The people of Northland must not forget today''s kindness, please take all the wine and meat in your home, we will share with the benefactor!"


    The chieftain ordered that all the villagers in the north ran back home.


    Zhou Ran also returned to the village with Xiong Hun and Xiong Xiaoyin. After a few hours of rest at the chief''s house, the banquet finally began.


    There was a bonfire in the village. All the northerners sat around the bonfire, singing and dancing, celebrating with laughter.


    Zhou Ran sat on the table as the hero who killed Snow Beast.


    The folks came to toast Zhou Ran, one by one, warmly prepared.


    Zhou Ran was unambiguous, and all the wine delivered to his mouth was drunk.


    The wine in the north is naturally not as delicious as the royal wine in King''s Palace, but the enthusiasm of the people in the north makes the wine here sweet.


    Zhou Ran''s boldness made the northerners more admired.


    After three rounds of drinking, a fellow pushed his work over.


    After unveiling the curtain, it was actually an ice sculpture. The person who sculpted the ice sculpture was none other than Zhou Ran.


    "Hero, from today, your ice sculpture will stand in the middle of the village. I will let all the northerners and their descendants know that there is a hero who fights the snow beast, and then the peace in the north is exchanged. Days! Heroes, your kindness, and the people of the North will never dare to forget!


    This folk''s words resonated with everyone.


    Everyone started singing loudly again, celebrating Zhou Ran''s heroic deeds.


    Although the singing voice is not good, but the enthusiasm implicit in the singing voice makes Zhou Ran endlessly useful.


    Ding Haomai, a native of Northland, is hospitable and hospitable. If he stays here for a long time, I am afraid that he will not be happy.


    Chief Xiong Hun also came over, his face flushed, has reached the limit, can only take advantage of sober, tell Zhou Ran what he wants to say.


    "Clean Breeze, about the scroll of Qiankun you took away from Yan Hui."


    hasn''t finished speaking yet, Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "The scroll of Qiankun is something from the north, do I need to return it?"


    Actually, Zhou Ran was not willing to return it. If Xiong Hun asked for it, he must find a way to stop it.


    Fortunately, Xiong Hun didn''t mean that at all, just said: "The scroll of Qiankun, although it is a treasure of the North, did not come from the North before."


    "What does this mean?" Zhou Ran was confused.


    Although Xiong Hun was drunk, his thoughts were clear, and he informed Zhou Ran about the ins and outs of the scroll of Qiankun.


    "This scroll of Qiankun was brought to the north by a strong man, and this strong man also got it by accident. The scroll of Qiankun is indeed a treasure, but it is not complete."


    "If you want to activate the scroll of Qiankun, you must remove one thing from the fierce monster and be able to continuously improve the scroll, and the last thing is a pinch of spirit hair on the head of the snow beast in the same realm. "


    "Of all the monsters that activated the scroll of Qiankun, only the snow beast is the strongest. The strong man came to the north to get the pair of spirits."


    "Unfortunately, the snow beast is too strong, the strong man was killed by the snow beast, and the Qiankun scroll has no master, so it becomes a thing in the north."


    "Originally, only the chiefs knew about it, but Yan Hui didn¡¯t know from where. He actually stolen the Qiankun scroll and defected from the village. Although the Qiankun scroll was incomplete, it was enough to dominate the party. He went back and forth again, and took off a bunch of spirit hairs on the snow beast."


    "Qingfengju, if not you, I am afraid that Yan Hui''s conspiracy will succeed. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable! I thank you on behalf of the Northland, Jingguo, and even the entire inner territory!"


    Xiong Hun couldn''t help grateful for Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran just kept silent. He was most concerned about whether the chief would ask himself for the Scroll of Universe.


    After venting his feelings, Xiong Hun pointed to Zhou Ran''s Qiankun ring and said, "Qingfengju, the scroll of Qiankun is very magical. If you stay in the Northland, I am afraid that you will be in trouble for the Northland~www.novelhall. com~The Northland finally ushered in peace, but did not want to fall into war for a magic weapon! Since the snow beast was defeated by you, as a spoils, you have the right to own this magic weapon. The breeze dweller, the scroll of Qiankun is entrusted to you I hope you can make good use of this magic weapon to benefit the people!"


    Zhou Ran had been waiting for Xiong Hun''s sentence, and since he got the chief''s approval, Zhou Ran also expressed his thanks.


    "Chief, thank you! I will definitely keep this magic weapon in good condition, and I will never use it in a place where the mind is not correct."


    "Qingfengju, you are the new master of this magic weapon, I am very relieved!" Xiong Hun smiled, taking advantage of Jiuxing, pushed his daughter Xiong Xiaoyin to Zhou Ran, "Qingfengju, my silly daughter, Ever since I met you, I have been thinking about it. How about I marry her? How can I be a wife or a concubine!"


    "Daddy!"


    Xiong Xiaoyin''s face was ashamed, and he had no place for himself.


    Zhou Ran is the big hero in her mind, not to mention marrying Zhou Ran. Even if he stays with Zhou Ran, Xiong Xiaoyin feels extremely happy.


    Xiong Xiaoyin originally wanted to hide his emotions in his heart. Unexpectedly, his father was drunk, and he said it all.


    The folks in the north also heard the chieftain''s words, and they all roared loudly. .


    The scene of the campfire was warm. All the people looked at Zhou Ran. I don¡¯t know how this hero would decide?


    Everyone was full of sincerity. Of course Zhou Ran wouldn¡¯t hide it. He could only sigh and said, "Chief, I''m sorry, I already have a wife''s room. How can I delay your daughter? Xiao Yin is A good girl deserves a better belonging, but it is not me."

 Chapter 932： Knowing Others

    Zhou Ran rejected Xiong Hun on the spot, but the chief of the Northland did not feel embarrassed.


    "Qingfengju, it turns out that you already have a wife''s room, so it seems that I am abrupt! Sorry, really sorry!" Xiong Hun repeatedly apologized.


    Xiong Xiaoyin also resolutely said: "Brother Qingfeng, I wish you and your wife peace and harmony forever, and I will also try to find someone who is good to myself. Brother Qingfeng does not need to worry about me!"


    Northern woman, always heroic, just love and dare to hate, even if Zhou Ran refused, will immediately cheer up.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, did not speak, and continued to drink.


    Other folks did not go to their hearts.


    Zhou Ran is a hero of the world. He has removed the powerful snow beast for the Northland. How can he be subject to the personal affection of his children?


    Everyone was singing and dancing, and the bonfire party continued until very late.


    The snow beast is dead. Zhou Ran has nothing to do in the northern land, so he gets up and says goodbye to the folks in the northern land.


    Although the Northlanders were reluctant, they also knew that the twisted melons were not sweet, and they could no longer be retained. They all sent blessings to Zhou Ran.


    After the bonfire evening, Zhou Ran spent the night in the house of Chief Xiong Hun.


    Because Zhou Ran was going to leave here the next day, neither Xiong Hun nor Xiong Xiaoyin dared to disturb Zhou Ran, so they slept silently.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t sleep, he took out the scroll of Qiankun that was taken from Yan Hui.


    This magic weapon is the biggest gain of the trip to the north.


    In front of outsiders, Zhou Ran could not play this magic weapon carefully, until the night was quiet, Zhou Ran opened the scroll of Qiankun.


    "This is not a magic weapon of space!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, he already knew the ability of this magic weapon.


    Because he was brought to the north by the scroll of Qiankun, Zhou Ran subconsciously thought it was a magic weapon of space, but it was not the case.


    brought himself to Northland with just a bookmark. To be more specific, it was the space technique written on the bookmark.


    Not only that, Yan Hui''s manipulation of the snow beasts and sneak attacks on his own skills are all recorded on the bookmarks.


    The bookmarks in the scroll of Qiankun can store exercises, and the stored exercises can be used without practice.


    No wonder Yan Hui has no fear after possessing the Scroll of Qiankun, even if it is only Yuanying level, he can use high-level exercises. How strong the exercises are, how strong his strength is.


    "The level of this magic weapon is unlimited!"


    Zhou Ran looked excited and got the scroll of Qiankun. The trip to the North was really profitable.


    had no drowsiness at first, and after knowing the magical use of the Qiankun scroll, Zhou Ran was even unable to fall asleep.


    Zhou Ran carefully reviewed the bookmarks in the scroll of Qiankun. The exercises recorded on the bookmarks are offensive, defensive, and special attributes. There are various types of exercises.


    After a while, Zhou Ran found a bookmark with the Soul Search method.


    Soul Search, as the name suggests, is to find a person''s existence based on clues.


    Such special nature exercises require fate to practice. Even if Zhou Ran''s talent is high, there is no guarantee of learning.


    But the exercises in the scroll of Qiankun can be used directly as bookmarks, so Zhou Ran saved the cultivation process.


    took out the bookmark and threw it into the air.


    bookmarked the Soul Search method, suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Once the Soul Search method found the whereabouts of Donghua Fairy Son, he could tell Zhou Ran the first time, what Zhou Ran had to do was just wait quietly.


    used the Soul Search method, Zhou Ran carefully collected the Qiankun scroll, and lay down with his clothes.


    It didn''t take long to sleep, and it was dawn.


    Zhou Ran packed his luggage, Xiong Hun and Xiong Xiaoyin accompanied them all the way and sent Zhou Ran to leave the Northland.


    Xiong Hui didn''t say a word, but Xiong Xiaoyin was full of tears.


    Even if he had no fate with Zhou Ran, Xiong Xiaoyin still couldn''t bear Zhou Ran. After Zhou Ran left, he lost a close brother.


    Father and daughter sent Zhou Ran to Yamaguchi, which is the exit of the Northland.


    Xiong Xiaoyin couldn''t help but rushed into Zhou Ran''s arms and sobbed: "Brother Breeze, you must come back when you have time!"


    "I will."


    Zhou Ran stroked Xiong Xiaoyin''s hair, his words full of tenderness.


    Xiong Xiaoyin no longer cried, she tried to stop the tears.


    Zhou Ran looked at the plain northern father and daughter and said, "The snow beast is gone, but the real martial arts respects the strong, and if the northern people are not bullied, they must consolidate their strength! Chief, Xiao Yin , You are the leader of the Northland, don¡¯t be content because you don¡¯t have a snow beast, and you can work hard to become the right way!"


    dropped a sentence, Zhou Ran left.


    All the way south, and after less than fifty miles, he came to the border town.


    Biancheng is the closest city state to the Northland. It is a place where the outer and inner regions conduct trade. Those merchants who come from the outer region can not go to other places in the inner region and can only stay in the border city.


    Therefore, the border town is also particularly lively.


    Zhou Ran went to the Northland, and his clothes were a little dirty, so he decided to stay in the border town for a few days, after rest, he went south.


    As soon as he entered the border town, Zhou Ran saw the lively market.


    Most of the stalls in the market are foreign merchants. They carefully prepared the goods, hoping to enter the law of the inner territory.


    There are also some special commodities, such as slaves, but the slaves in the outer domain but the people in the inner domain are not eye-catching.


    Zhou Ran made a round in the market and felt that there was nothing to see, so he planned to find an inn to stay, but he didn''t want anyone to call his name.


    "Zhou...No, breeze dweller!"


    Zhou Ran turned his head and saw an acquaintance who was Lin Xuan, the son of the Lin Family of the Outland Cargo Family.


    After Ducheng''s parting, he hadn''t seen Lin Xuan for a long time. Originally, he thought he had returned to Outland. He didn''t expect to stay in Biancheng.


    "Lin Xuan, long time no see."


    Knowing the truth in other countries, Zhou Ran''s heart is also beautiful, with a look of relief.


    "Me too!" Lin Xuan looked very excited. "I thought I would never see you again. See you today, Qingfengju, we must drink more!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhou Ran also nodded his head, worrying that no one would drink with himself, and then meet Lin Xuan again.


    The two were preparing to go to the restaurant, but Lin Xuan was stopped by several men dressed as guards.


    A tall, thin man headed by ¡¡¡¡ asked, "Are you the Lin Xuan of the Lin Family in Waiyu?"


    "it''s me."


    Lin Xuan trembles, doing business in the border town, and the most feared restaurant border guard, if there is a little omission, I am afraid I will not be able to stay in the border town.


    "Please follow us!" Dahan said again.


    Lin Xuan looked bitter and asked, "Brother Soldier, where are you going to take me?".


    "Don''t ask, just follow us!"


    Tall and thin men look beyond doubt, Lin Xuan has no choice but to follow a few guard soldiers.

 Chapter 933： Fake medicine

    Zhou Ran also followed, and everyone came to the main palace of the border town. This is where the border town handles disputes. There are many people talking about it. As soon as Lin Xuan came in, there was a discussion.


    "Isn''t that the son of the Lin family? He also committed a crime?"


    "I don''t know what I did. Isn''t it fair for the Lins to do business?"


    "I didn''t expect the family of goods to be born, and they will also face a lawsuit in the border town!"


    The harsh comments made Lin Xuan quite uncomfortable. He had been doing business in the border town and had never acted as an adulterer. How could he be brought to the city''s government today?


    Lin Xuan was taken to the lobby of the city''s main palace under the eyes of the public.


    Du Wenbian, the host of the frontier city, took a high seat and glanced at Lin Xuan, then asked, "But are you Lin Xuan? The son of the Lin Family of Outland?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Xuan nodded, not daring to hide anything.


    Du Wenbian said again: "Someone told you to sell counterfeit drugs, but could this be the case?"


    Lin Xuan was shocked and said: "Master, I don''t sell fake medicine! Although Lin''s family is from a foreign domain, they also strictly abide by the businessmen''s responsibility, and pay nothing for it!"


    "Really? But I have witnesses here!"


    Du Wenbian waved and a man came to the lobby.


    When Lin Xuan saw this person, he was furious.


    This person is not someone else, it is Hei Yu''s Hei Yu. He was in Luosheng City, Hei Yu turned back and sold the customs clearance to others, so Zhou Ran learned a lot.


    So I didn''t see it, I didn''t expect to see him again in Biancheng.


    Hei Yu saw Du Wenbian, and immediately gave a salute, saying: "Master Lord, I can testify that there is indeed fake medicine in the goods sold by Lin Xuan, this is the evidence!"


    said, Hei Yu handed a medicine bottle to Du Wenbian''s hand.


    Du Wenbian put the medicine bottle under his nostril and sniffed it carefully.


    "This polydactyl is indeed fake, like this low-level elixir, it is generally prepared for people who have just begun to practice. Once the medicinal properties are different, the introductory practitioners will give up their efforts! So, sell this kind of fake People who take medicine are more hateful than those who sell high-grade counterfeit medicine!"


    Du Wenbian said word by word, piercing Lin Xuan''s heart like a needle.


    If you don¡¯t justify at this time, I¡¯m just afraid that you will be convicted.


    Lin Xuan said loudly, "Master, you, this medicine bottle is indeed a medicine bottle sold by the Lin family, but the medicine inside is not the medicine of the Lin family. I can know it only by sniffing the nose. The medicine inside must be black. I lost my bag!"


    Hei Yu sneered and said, "Lin Xuan, you said I dropped the medicine inside, but is there evidence?"


    "No." Lin Xuan said helplessly, "but you said that I sell fake medicines, and it is not enough to prove it with just one medicine bottle!"


    "Since our evidence is inadequate, whoever is right or wrong can only be ordered by the master of the city, do you say that?" Hei Yu face showed a strange look.


    Lin Xuan suddenly choked.


    Biancheng decides the case. Once it cannot meet the adjudication, it is natural for the city owner Du Wenbian to dictate.


    But the so-called arbitrariness is not fair.


    If it is a dispute between the inner domain people and the outer domain people, the lord of the city will tend to favor the inner domain people. After all, the inner domain people are protected, and the outer domain people are optional.


    Lin Xuan could not help but sigh, it seems that this time, he could not stay in the inner domain.


    Du Wenbian cleared his throat and said: "Since the evidence on both sides is insufficient, let me decide! Lin Xuan, you sell counterfeit medicines, the crime is unforgivable, starting today..."


    hasn''t finished speaking yet, a person is standing in front of Lin Xuan, this person is Zhou Ran.


    "Border Town Lord, I have evidence!"


    "Do you have evidence?"


    Du Wenbian was stunned. The companion of Lin Xuan did not say a word at the beginning, and suddenly said that he had evidence, which was confusing.


    "Qingfengju, how can you have evidence?"


    Lin Xuan whispered in a whisper, he was unlucky, but he didn''t want to pull Zhou Ran into the water.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, he handed his scene card to Du Wenbian''s hands, said: "How is it, is the evidence sufficient?"


    The voice just fell, but Hei Yu had already recognized Zhou Ran.


    "It turns out to be you! I said why are you so familiar?" I have been taught by Zhou Ran, as a person with black luck, how can Hei Yu endure? He looked directly at Du Wenbian, "Master Lord, this man is an associate of Lin Xuan, they sell counterfeit drugs together! This time, they must be driven out of the inner domain!"


    Hei Yuman thought that Du Wenbian would drive away Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan together, but after Du Wenbian saw Zhou Ran''s scenery card, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Du Wen got up tremblingly in frontier and walked to Zhou Ran.


    Hei Yu didn''t resign, saying, "Master of the city, these two people who sell counterfeit medicines, hurry them out!"


    Du Wenbian glared fiercely at Hei Yu. This guy made a big speech, how could he tolerate him?


    "Whimsical!"


    Du Wen shouted, slaps fan on Hei Yu''s face.


    Half of Hei Yu''s face suddenly swelled up, and the whole person was dumbfounded, and said timidly: "Master Lord, why did you hit me?"


    Du Wenbian no longer talked with Hei Yu, he immediately knelt in front of Zhou Ran.


    "See champion Hou!"


    With this remark, the entire lobby became quiet.


    Lin Xuan, who sells counterfeit drugsHis companion is actually a high champion, the hero who resisted the Qing army by himself.


    Jingguo can be saved from the war, the champion Hou contributed.


    Such a big figure actually appeared in a small border town.


    The master of the city all kneeled down, and the others all knelt in front of Zhou Ran.


    Lin Xuan was also surprised. His companion Zhou Ran, who entered the inner realm through the blood test, how suddenly became the champion of Jing Guo?


    The dark side is ashamed, but I didn''t expect that the person who taught me that day was actually a big man in Jingguo. This time he pitted Lin Xuan himself, and it was a kick on the iron plate.


    Zhou Ran glanced at the people around him, and said, "Bianchengchengzhu, my evidence is sufficient? Has my friend sold fake medicine?"


    "Full! Very full!" Du Wen nodded and bowed his waist. "It''s all Hei Yu''s fault! It seems that Hei Lu should be rectified!" As he said, Du Wenbian looked at Hei Yu again, "Hei Yu, From now on, you must not step into the border town for half a step.


    "But..."


    Hei Yu wanted to argue that he had so much business in the border town. If he could not enter the border town, he would be afraid of being removed from Hei Lu.


    However, in Ducheng, the order of the master of the city is absolute.


    Since Du Wenbian has driven himself away, he must never go back and return. .


    Hei Yu had no choice but to pull his head and left the castle.


    Du Wenbian and others dared to stand up. Facing Zhou Ran, the champion, everyone was in awe.

 Chapter 934： Lady of the city

    "Why did the champion Hou come to Biancheng?" Du Wenbian asked carefully.


    The appearance of this great man in the border town brought the death of the sovereign?


    "Just pass by and look at friends by the way."


    Zhou Ran said indifferently that he would not tell the Lord of the Border Town about the Northland.


    Du Wenbian immediately came to Lin Xuan and complimented, "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect you to be a friend of the champion Hou. What happened today is more offending. Please ask Mr. Lin not to mind!"


    The lord of the town by the side of the town was actually polite to himself, a foreigner, and Lin Xuan was flattered.


    All of this is Zhou Ran''s credit. Lin Xuan did not know what Zhou Ran did, but one can imagine that Zhou Ran was only afraid of giving credit to King Guoli.


    "Champion Hou, I will order the main palace to set up a banquet, and also ask Champ Hou and Lin not to shy away!" Du Wen nodded and bowed.


    Zhou Ran was a bit tired from driving to Marlough. After coming to the border town, he had no place to stay. It was not bad to be able to stay in the main palace for a few days.


    As for Lin Xuan, he will stay in Biancheng for a while. In order to ensure that Lin''s business is safe and secure, he will not miss the chance of being close to Du Wenbian.


    Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan both agreed, Du Wenbian was overjoyed and immediately ordered people to prepare wine and meat.


    The host of the frontier city hosted a banquet in the backyard of the main mansion to entertain Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan.


    Not only wine and food, but also dancing and dancing, the whole city''s main palace is lively.


    "Champion Hou, the border town is located in a remote place, with poor resources. Rough tea and light rice, Shan Ye Village, please don''t mind, just make it!"


    Du Wen made a toast while paying compensation to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran did not say anything.


    The wine, singing and dancing in the border town are no longer good, and they are much better than those in the north.


    Zhou Ran was enjoying himself, Lin Xuan took advantage of this opportunity and couldn''t stop talking to Du Wen while talking about business matters.


    Thanks to Zhou Ran¡¯s friend, Du Wenbian''s request for Lin Xuan was very precise and opened the door to convenience.


    After three tours, a woman rushed into the backyard.


    "Du Wenbian, you can''t open the pot at home, you are still here to feast your guests! As soon as today is over, the main palace of the city of tomorrow will drink northwest wind!"


    Zhou Ran and Lin Xuan were stunned, so good, why did this woman break in and say a lot of messy things?


    Du Wenbian was furious, and said, "Come on! Let her blow me out!"


    Several family members came to the woman and wanted to drive the woman out of the backyard.


    But the woman was not reluctant, and chattered: "Du Wenbian, what''s the use even if you kick me out? Do you really think you can carry everything down?"


    Ding Ji''s family''s identity is not too much to block. All the words of the woman are heard in Zhou Ran''s ears.


    Zhou Ran curiously said: "Master Du, who is this?"


    Du Wen, with a bitter face on his face, said: "This is my wife. His words are reckless and annoy the champion. Please forgive me."


    Zhou Ran said: "Since the city''s main palace is hosting a banquet, why did you keep your wife away? What she said just now, I am very concerned about the city master of Jingguobian, why can''t the family open the pot? City master Du, let your wife come forward speak."


    "Yes."


    Du Wenbian had no choice but to order Jia Ding to release Mrs. Du.


    Mrs. Du saw Zhou Ran, still a bad face.


    Zhou Ran asked: "Mrs. Du, you said that the city''s mansion will not be able to open the pot. What does this mean? The stately city owner has a solid family and should not worry about food and clothing, right?"


    Mrs. Du sneered and said: "Champions, you are high up, where do you know that the border town is suffering? The border town is poor, and there is not much oil and water. My husband, as a city owner, can only live on a small salary. But now, the city''s main palace He had to pay for the money, and he was already unable to make ends meet. Now, he is still feasting on the main palace. Once you leave the border town, the main palace will go up and down, and you have to go to the street to have dinner!"


    Ms. Du said it really, and Zhou Ran also heard some ways.


    "City Lord''s Mansion with money upside down? What upside down?"


    Ms. Du opened the conversation box, and naturally no longer concealed.


    "Those who are not the tax bureau yet, the city''s main government has to hand over the money to the tax bureau, so it is getting poorer!"


    "Tax Department? Where does Jing Guo come from?"


    Zhou Ran was confused.


    Although he doesn¡¯t know much about Jing Guo, he also knows about Jing Guo¡¯s national institutions.


    The city-states of Jingguo have always been highly autonomous. The city-states are responsible for their own profits and losses and pay taxes to the country on time. Within Jingguo, there is no such department as a tax department.


    "Qingfengju, is the taxation department of Gyeongguk."


    Lin Xuan whispered that he was a businessman and knew everything about the tax department.


    Mrs. Du also heard Lin Xuan''s words and said: "Yes, it is the tax department of Qing Guo! Since the newly appointed sovereign took office, Qing Guo monopolized the power and deprived the powers of the city-states! The tax department is directly under the sovereign of Qing Guo. Of institutions that collect taxes for their owners, they not only collect their own taxes, but also taxes of neighboring countries!"


    "Why doesn''t it matter!"


    Zhou Ran dropped the wine glass to the ground.


    Biancheng is a Jingguo city-state, and the Gyeongguk Tax Department dared to come to Biancheng to collect taxes.


    Du Wen saw Zhou Ran angry at www.novelhall.com~ and quickly knelt in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Championship, I am also helpless! The border town is remote. If Qingguo soldiers come to commit crimes, Jing Guoyuan will not be able to hydrolyze his thirst. I will only fear that my soul will be charcoal! So I subsidize the tax department with money from the city''s main government. Tax, this is also for the tranquility of the border city, and merchants in the foreign and internal domains can safely do business!"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank and said, "Jing Jiaguan''s battle, Jing Guo''s army came back victoriously. You, as a lord of the border city, but doing the fools, really embarrassed Jing Guo!"


    "Champion Hou Raoming! Champion Hou Raoming!"


    Du Wen''s kowtow, his head was knocked.


    Mrs. Du no longer blamed, and began to plead for Du Wenbian: "Champions, the country is weak, the people are weak, if Jing Guo is strong in diplomacy, how could my husband be bullied? All this is caused by the inaction of the sovereign. of!"


    Mrs. Du denounced the sovereign in public. Zhou Ran didn''t blame. Instead, she looked at her face and opened a side to Du Wen''s side net.


    "City Master Du, looking at your wife''s face, I will not dispose of you for the time being, but you have sent so much money for the Qingguo Tax Department, you must come back!"


    "Want to come back? How come?"


    Du Wen was trembling in frontier battles. The money he sent out was like splashed water. How could he get it back?


    "Don''t worry, this time, I will go with you! If you don''t have to return all the money, you, the city owner, don''t be a fan again!".


    Zhou Ran''s attitude was firm, Du Wenbian was helpless and could only declare the banquet stopped.


    After that, Du Wenbian took Zhou Ran to the place of Qingguo Taxation Department.

 Chapter 935： Tax department

    This is an inn in Biancheng, and the people of the Qingguo Taxation Department took it out and used it as a temporary office.


    "Champions, please here!"


    Du Wenbian was respectful and walked in with Zhou Ran.


    There were a lot of Qingguo people, and when they saw Du Wenbian, they immediately disdained.


    "Isn''t this the master of the city? Come to send money to Gyeongguk again?"


    "It''s worthy to be a city host in a border town. It''s really rich and oily, and you can''t spend any money!"


    Faced with cynicism and irony, Du Wenbian could only helplessly listen.


    When Jingguo is weak, even if he is a border town owner, he can only nod when he faces Qingguo people.


    Zhou Ran saw all this without saying a word.


    The people around Zhou Zhou were Du Wenbian''s entourage, and they all cast their eyes on them.


    The two came to the tax secretary''s room. Qing Wenliang, Qing Guo''s tax director, looked at Du Wenbian coldly and said, "Du Wenbian, so late, what are you doing?"


    "I''m coming..." Du Wenbian could not have spoken, but Zhou Ran beside him gave him great courage, so that he could face Qing Wenliang directly, "The money I paid to Qingguo Tax Department before was not counted! Today, I want to get all the money back!"


    "What?" Qing Wenliang''s mouth twitched slightly, "Du Wenbian, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Du Wen cleared his throat and said, "Of course I know! Biancheng is the city-state of Jingguo. All the revenue should be owned by Jingguo! Why should Qingguo get a slice of the soup? Before, I was confused and took the camp of the city''s main palace. Receiving subsidies, but now that I am sober, I will give you all the money and you will all have to return it!"


    "Come on!" Qing Wenliang said coldly, "Send them all, how can there be a reason to return? Du Wenbian, you just make troubles without reason, Hugh Blame I''m welcome!"


    In the speech, the real element in Qing Wenliang''s body slowly overflowed, and the entire inn was full of Qing Wenliang''s power.


    Qingguo¡¯s selection of officials has always been based on strength. Qing Wenliang can become the director of the taxation department, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    In a flash, Qing Wenliang''s power has been elevated to the peak of Huashen. Not only Qing Wenliang, but also the members of the taxation department in the inn, who are all masters above Yuanying.


    "Send off!" Qing Wenliang ordered.


    Du Wen''s face is bitter. He has only the mid-term strength of Huashen. The border guards are all shrimp soldiers and crabs, and they can''t beat this group of people in the tax department.


    If you touch hard, you will definitely suffer.


    "Shall we go back?"


    Du Wen looked at Zhou Ran and pleaded.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth was slightly tilted. Since the beginning, he has not spoken, but now, he finally has the opportunity to speak.


    "Go back? Of course you can''t go back!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Ran''s figure flashed and came to Qing Wenliang.


    "Whimsical!"


    Qing Wenliang sees that someone does not know what is wrong, and naturally will not be light.


    The mind reads the shape, and the mind goes straight to the surroundings.


    Qing Wenliang is quite confident in his strength. At such a close distance, the mind will definitely tear Zhou Ran into pieces.


    It is surprising that when the mind body just touched Zhou Ran''s body, it suddenly became invisible, as if it had never existed before.


    Qing Wenliang wanted to attack again, but Zhou Ran''s hand had already pinched his neck.


    At this moment, Qing Wenliang felt an unprecedented pressure.


    Who is this guy? Isn''t he Du Wenbian''s follower? Why is it so powerful?


    Innumerable questions haunted me, but Zhou Ran was too lazy to explain and sneered: "How much tax does Qing Guo charge for the border town?"


    "do not know!"


    Qing Wenliang refused to answer.


    Zhou Ran sneered and poured his mind into Qing Wenliang''s body. Qing Wenliang only felt that his body was about to be torn apart.


    "I said! I said! It is two hundred thousand red soul coins!"


    Qing Wenliang told the truth, Zhou Ran looked at Du Wenbian again.


    "Master Du, is that true?"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Du Wen nodded and bowed his waist. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so direct, and Qing Wenliang would be subdued at once.


    Now that he knows the specific number, Zhou Ran will not be polite.


    "Two hundred thousand red soul coins, since it is the money of the border town, how can it be put into Qingguo''s pocket? Return the money and spare you not to die!"


    "You, dare to fight against Gyeongguk!"


    Qing Wenliang gritted his teeth, but could he promise Zhou Ran.


    If 200,000 Red Soul Coins are lost and lost, they will surely be killed by the Lord.


    "What are you still doing? Kill him! Don''t make him proud!"


    Qing Wenliang was too lazy to take care of his life and death, and gave orders to his subordinates.


    All the people in the Taxation Department rushed to Zhou Ran, trying to defeat Zhou Ran, who is invincible, with an advantage in the number of people.


    It is a pity that these people can''t even get close to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s body, a burst of true yuan shot out, this group of Yuanying masters, all of them were shocked and turned upside down, screaming.


    Qing Wenliang was completely dumbfounded. He had never heard of such a master in the border town of Jingguo. Where did this person come from?


    "Did you decide?"


    Zhou Ran asked again, his thoughts had made Qing Wenliang paralyzed.


    Qing Wenliang had no choice but to say: "I give! I give!"


    said Qingwen Liang took out his Qiankun ring, then threw the Qiankun ring into the air, and the red soul coin fell like raindrops.


    After a while, the entire room was filled with red soul coins.


    Du Wenbian was overjoyed and quickly held the Qiankun ring in his hand, so as not to let the red soul coins in the Qiankun ring continue to fall.


    "So many Red Soul Coins, there are really two hundred thousand coins! These are the taxes they came from Bianchengkeng!"


    Zhou Ran let go of Qing Wenliang. Seeing that this guy is still obedient, he didn''t intend to kill him. Besides, a powerful **** who killed him by himself, really dirty his hands.


    Qing Wenliang was attacked by Zhou Ran''s Shennian and had lost half his life. After a while, he recovered.


    Zhou Ran took a step forward and said, "From today, Qing Guo people must not step into the border town. If I were to find out that Qing Guo people were doing anything wrong in the border town, don¡¯t kill them!"


    Qing Wenliang knew that Zhou Ran was terrible, and he didn¡¯t dare to do anything. He looked at Zhou Ran with anger and said: "Who are you, dare to fight against Qing Guo! Do you know that if you offend the tax department, it is equal to Stabbed Ma Honeycomb!"


    Don''t wait for Zhou Ran to answer, Du Wenbian preemptively said: "This is Jing Guo''s champion, who defeated Qing Guo''s army and saved Jing Guo''s great hero.".


    "It turns out that you are the champion!" Qing Wenliang clenched his fists, "Jingguo champion, you listen to me, there will be a big battle between Qingguo and Jingguo! Even if you are strong, you can''t beat the national leader Master, sooner or later you will pay for everything you do today!"


    Leaving a word, Qing Wenliang led the taxation staff to leave the inn and went straight out of the city.

 Chapter 936： Back to Yingcheng

    With 200,000 Red Soul Coins, Du Wenbian relieved his urgent need.


    Zhou Ran urged: "City Lord Du, as the city master, should know that one grass and one tree can''t be given to outsiders! This time looking at your wife''s face, I won''t pursue this matter, and if you commit it again, it won''t be light!"


    Du Wen kneeled down quickly and said, "Champion, I will never dare again! Never dare again!"


    Zhou Ran stopped talking and left the inn straight away.


    Du Wenbian also followed, his face full of sadness.


    "The champion Hou, who drove the Gyeongguk Tax Department out of the border town, although it was very popular, but the Gyeongguk Lord must have been angry. If the soldiers were to commit crimes, how could it be good?"


    Zhou Ran didn''t bother to bother. After returning to the main palace, he slept deeply.


    After one night, Zhou Ran resigned to Du Wenbian and Lin Xuan.


    Du Wenbian was relieved.


    Although Zhou Ran is the champion of Jingguo, Zhou Ran has always lived in the city''s main palace, and Du Wen is fidgeting in his back.


    gave away this great god, and then he would have a peaceful life, and he would not be sincere and fearful again.


    As for Lin Xuan, he looked sorry.


    "Zhou...No, Qingfengju, I didn''t expect that we just met again, you are about to leave. I also want to follow you, but the Lin family has a business to do, I can''t leave. The green mountains do not change, the green water flows, we There will always be time to meet again."


    Lin Xuan spoke earnestly.


    Thanks to Zhou Ran, Lin''s family is in the border town and will receive a lot of care.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about others grabbing business with the Lin family.


    "Treasure!"


    Zhou Ran passed Lin Xuan and came to the wife of the city master.


    "Madam, you admire your eyebrows, which makes me admire. This time, if it is not your righteous speech, I''m afraid that Jing Guo''s face will be lost by Du Chengzhu! After I leave, if Du Chengzhu neglects his duties, you must advise Once, if he doesn¡¯t listen, you tell me, I¡¯ll make up your mind!"


    "Thank you champion!"


    The wife of the city host Ying Ying salutes, while Du Wenbian is ashamed.


    Zhou Ran made a promise to his wife, isn''t this aerial?


    From now on, how can you, the lord of the frontier city, meet people?


    finished what he wanted to say, Zhou Ran left the border town.


    went all the way south, and it didn''t take long before he came to Qingfeng Mountain.


    Zhou Ran went up the mountain and came to Qingfeng Villa.


    Li Hu, Lian Sheng and others immediately greeted them.


    "Brother Breeze, why have you been here for so long? There is no news at all, what happened when you went to the country?" Li Hu asked curiously.


    Zhou Ran did not answer, but looked at his apprentice Lian Sheng.


    "Lian Sheng, have you practiced well while I was away?"


    "I practice every day!"


    Lotus nodded heavily, and then performed basic exercises.


    The power burst out of the body. Although weak, Zhou Ran''s heart was clear that Liansheng had entered the threshold of cultivation.


    Zhou Ran came to Qingfeng Hall and summoned all the people.


    "You, although Qingfeng Mountain has a quiet environment, but its resources are barren, it is not suitable for cultivation. Therefore, I plan to let you live in Yingcheng together. Yingcheng is prosperous and there are everything you need to do. It is more convenient for practitioners."


    With this remark, Li Hu and others were surprised.


    Li Hu tremblingly said: "Brother Breeze, we used to be thieves. We were chased by various city-states and went to Yingcheng. Will there be any accidents?"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said: "Relax, with me, Jingguo no one dares to move you!"


    With this sentence, Li Hu and others finally let go.


    After spending the night at Qingfeng Villa, they left the villa and headed towards Yingcheng.


    After several days of trekking, he finally came to Yingcheng.


    Yingcheng is the capital of Jingguo, and its prosperity is naturally extraordinary.


    Li Hu, Lian Sheng and others opened their eyes and were shocked. When Zhou Ran brought everyone to the champion Hou Mansion, he was even more surprised.


    "Master, is this your residence?" Lian Sheng asked cautiously.


    "Yes, we will live here in the future."


    Zhou Ran nodded and took everyone in.


    Champion Hou Mansion is magnificent and jaw-dropping. When the maid and servants in the mansion saw Zhou Ran, they all bowed down and bowed.


    Li Hu was shocked and said, "Brother Qingfeng, I didn''t expect that you have been banned! I thought that Sect Master Jingzong was banned from Wuyanghou because of his great credit, but your champion is still above Wuyanghou. "


    Not only Li Hu, but also the group of people under Li Hu were all very excited.


    Brother became the champion, the so-called one-person way, chickens and dogs ascended to heaven, his own life, can also go smoothly, to a new level.


    Zhou Ran took everyone to get acquainted with the environment of Champion Hou Mansion, and said to Li Hu: "Li Hu, from today on, you are the housekeeper of Champion Hou Mansion. You are solely responsible for the affairs in the house, and the other brothers also It¡¯s all family members in the house."


    "Yes!"


    Li Hu was grateful, and he followed Zhou Ran this big brother, this is really worth living.


    Starting today, I am no longer a thief, but a housekeeper of the magnificent champion Hou Mansion. Even Jingguo¡¯s dignitaries should be polite when they see themselves.


    Zhou Ran returned to the champion Hou Mansion, and held a banquet in the mansion to entertain Li Hu and his brothers.


    During the banquet, Gongsun Yu was also invited Gongsun Yu was very happy to see Lian Sheng, Li Hu and others.


    originally could only hide in Qingfeng Mountain, but now, thanks to Zhou Ran''s help, Gongsun''s family vindicated Zhaoxue, and he also became a master of Jingguo.


    "Uncle Qingfeng, we are finally in a family reunion, and hope that from now on, Jing Guofeng will be calm, without disputes, and everyone can live and work in peace!"


    Gong Sun Yu''s words made Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted.


    "Living in peace and contentment? How can it be so easy?"


    Zhou Ran sneered, then stopped talking, but drank himself.


    At this moment, there was silence in King Qing''s palace.


    The reason is that the Lord of the Kingdom is in a bad mood.


    The taxation department was sent by the owner of the country, and its purpose was to use the military power of Qingguo to put pressure on the border town and exploit the border town of Jingguo.


    Originally everything went according to plan, but somehow killed a champion.


    The champion Hou drove Qingguo''s taxation department out of the border city, and recovered the 200,000 red soul coins extorted by the taxation department. The taxation department returned from the border city to Qingguo.


    The tax department is not doing well. It was ordered to be executed by the proprietor from top to bottom.


    This lord of Qingguo, vented his anger on Jingguo.


    "Damn Jingguo, don''t think that if you win a game at Jianjiaguan, you will have no fear! Qingguo Guoguo is far better than Jingguo, you can''t carry it for a while, you can''t carry it for a lifetime!".


    The lord said to himself, he found the general Qing Guo Duanxuan.


    "Duan Xuan, is there any news from Baichen?"

 Chapter 937： Royal driving

    "No, Bai Chen seems to have disappeared out of thin air, no matter how you find it, you can''t find it." Duan Xuan said helplessly.


    "No need to look for it, Bai Chen is afraid that he is dead. Starting today, the left army and the right army will be merged and you will be in charge!"


    The Lord of the Kingdom gave an order, and Duan Xuan immediately ordered his orders, saying: "Thank you Lord! I will certainly not humiliate my mission and make a contribution to the achievement of the country!"


    Qingguo army is divided into left army and right army. The left and right generals supervise each other and check and balance each other.


    But now, the sovereign has handed over the control of the left and right army to Duan Xuan. Duan Xuan''s power is monopolized. Duan Xuan is naturally quite satisfied under Qing Guo alone and above 10,000 people.


    Duan Xuan was happy for a while, and the host again said: "Baichen has died in battle. The two I sent to Jingguo, Shiyuan rudder master Shi Yuan, and Zuo Junjun Shi Yanhui, both of them have no news, they are just afraid of murder. There is more to be less. In addition to the affairs of the taxation department, Qing Guo and Jing Guo have taken over Liang Zi. There will be a battle between the two countries. The winner will be born and the loser will be killed!"


    "I would like to send troops for Qingguo and save Jingguo in the territory of Qingguo!"


    Duan Xuan immediately showed his loyalty to the host.


    The sovereign did not immediately agree, but paused and said: "Duan Xuan, the matter of sending troops, it is not yet time, the top priority, you must integrate the left army, the right army and the ancestral forces of Qing Guo, and combine all forces. Only by integrating them can we be prepared."


    "Yes!"


    Duanxuan took the lead again.


    The host said: "Also, go to Shimen and send a copy of the national document. Since Qing Guo is united with Shimen, he will naturally fight with the enemy and let Shimen send masters to come. Once he defeats Jingguo, I would like to share with Jingmen the territory !"


    "Observe!"


    Duan Xuan responded, and left the palace hall.


    Qingguo¡¯s book was sent to Shimen, and within a few days, Shimen sent someone to Qingguo, who was personally received by Qingguo Guo.


    "Zhang Dan, deputy master of Shimen, meet Lord Guoqing!"


    behind the curtain, Qing Guoguo sneered.


    "Zhang Dan? I haven''t seen you. You are not the master of the Shimen rudder. Why can you become the deputy master of the Shimen?"


    Zhang Dan explained: "I have a great connection with Lord Shi Ji. With this connection, I became the deputy master of the Shimen and led the position of the big treasurer of Hei Lu."


    "It turns out so."


    Qing Guoguo nodded.


    What is the relationship between Zhang Dan and Shi Ji?


    ''S top priority is Shimen''s attitude.


    "Zhang Dan, Qingguo and Shimen joined forces and battled with Jingguo. They needed the help of Shimen. In that case, why didn''t Shi Ji come in person, but sent you alone?" The Lord asked again.


    Zhang Dan didn¡¯t panic and said, "Master Lord, although Shimen only sent me alone, I believe I can help! As the head of Hei Lu, I already know Jing Guo''s tactics. The Vientiane Army Array is no different."


    "Go on!"


    The host of Qing Guoguo was interested, and he listened.


    Zhang Dan also said: "The Vientiane Array that the Jingguo Imperial Guards displayed is invincible and can win more with less, but it is similar to the formation of Shimen! Lord Shi Ji knows the formation very well and has realized Vientiane The flaws of the formation, as long as the Vientiane formation is breached, and the strength of Qing Guo is enough to wipe out the whole army of the Jingguo Imperial Guard!"


    "Good talk!" The master of the country was overjoyed, "Since that is the case, this time, I will take the initiative to conquer the country and celebrate the country''s soldiers. I must defeat Jingguo in one fell swoop!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Dan said respectfully, "I will definitely go out with the army and make suggestions for the master of the country!"


    The plan has been decided, and the army of the Qing Dynasty is marching towards the country.


    The news reached Jingguo, and the people in Jingguo were immediately panicked.


    "What should I do, Qingguo''s army is dispatched, and how can our country resist? The last time they resisted their attack, but they relied on the strength of the champion Hou. This time, the opponent''s military power is several times that of us, even if the champion No matter how powerful Hou is, I''m afraid I can''t resist it."


    "Yes! Qingguo has integrated the left army and the right army together, together with the Zongmen forces, there are no less than 40,000 people in front and back, and the Jingguo Imperial Guard has only 5,000 people, which is not an opponent at all."


    "I don''t know how the master of the country should choose, is it a war or a sum? If the sum is reached, I am afraid that Qing Guohe will put forward many conditions."


    "If this battle is really defeated, all Jing Guo people will become slaves to the country!"


    news also quickly reached the champion Hou Mansion, at this moment, the state teacher Lin Zhongze was also anxious and came to Zhou Ran.


    "The breeze dweller, the last time to resist foreign enemies, all thanks to your credit, this time, I hope you can lead the imperial guards to the expedition, and block the national army from the outside!"


    Lin Zhongze''s face was sad, but Zhou Ran didn''t change his face.


    "Is this the meaning of the sovereign?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "The Lord of the Kingdom hesitated and did not know whether it was war or peace. This is what I meant with the commander-in-chief. Qingguo is a wolf, and he is not fed at all. If he begs for peace, it will be miserable for us The end!"


    "let me consider it."


    Zhou Ran waved his hand and asked Li Hu to send Lin Zhongze out of the mansion.


    Only Zhou Ran was left in the lobby, and the Qiankun ring in his hand suddenly responded.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned for a while, and a magic weapon came out of the Qiankun ring.


    It¡¯s not something else, it¡¯s the scroll of Qiankun that I got from the Northland If you don¡¯t give it yourself, you won¡¯t run out of it, but the scroll of Qiankun suddenly comes out, naturally because of something. occur.


    Zhou Ran spread out the Qiankun scroll, and then there was a bookmark in the Qiankun scroll.


    This bookmark is the one that records the Soul Search method.


    Zhou Ran sent this bookmark to find the whereabouts of the son of Donghua Fairy. The bookmark was stained with the breath of Donghua Fairy. Click here to find someone with the same breath as Donghua Fairy.


    This is the principle of Soul Search, and there is no way to find people if Zhou Ran does not get the scroll of Qiankun.


    The bookmark went back and forth, Zhou Ran thought that the bookmark brought back the message, but he didn''t want the bookmark to be destroyed.


    Zhou Ran dragged the bookmark that was about to disappear into his hand, and felt the last breath in the bookmark.


    The breath in the bookmark gradually haunted Zhou Ran''s mind.


    "It turns out that this person is in Qingguo''s army!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself.


    Although the bookmark was destroyed, it brought back important information.


    The person he was looking for, in Qingguo''s army, the bookmark approached this person, but this person ruined the bookmark.


    The bookmark that recorded the Soul Search method, after revealing the last trace of information to Zhou Ran, disappeared from Zhou Ran''s hands. .


    Zhou Ran felt a pity, but thanks to the Soul Search method, he was no longer a headless fly.


    Since the son of Donghua Fairy is in the army of Qingguo, this time, he will naturally meet the army of Qingguo.

 Chapter 938： Short hand in hand

    The next day, Zhou Ran came to King Jing Palace.


    In front of all the ministers, Zhou Ran said to the Lord Jing Kang: "Lord Lord, Qing Guo deceives people too much, so that the people of the tax department forcefully collect taxes in the border city. If the tax collection fails, the soldiers will suppress the situation! In the Second Kingdom, Qing Guo disregarded the courtesy, justice, and humiliation, and used force against Jing Guo. Both Yu Qingli and Li Guo were unreasonable!


    Zhou Ran''s words made Jing Kang feel relieved for a while.


    As the host of Jing Guo, Jing Kang has been hesitant because he is not sure.


    Zhou Ran was a great hero of the last war. He was willing to lead his troops and made Jingkang eat a reassuring.


    "Champion, you are the backbone of Jingguo. Thanks to you in the previous battle, the Guards can defeat the strong enemy. This time, please lead the Guards out. I will let Gao Yan be your deputy to help you. One hand!"


    The Lord gave the imperial guard to Zhou Ran, and let the former imperial guard commander Gao Yan strike Zhou Ran, which shows Zhou''s importance.


    The ministers all raised their hands in favor.


    National division Lin Zhongze said: "The lord of the country is wise, I believe that the champion Hou will not insult the mission and win the victory!"


    Zhou Ran paid a salute to Lord Jing Guoguo and said, "Lord Lord, this time, I have done my best to prevent the Qing Guo army from occupying Jing Guo''s land."


    "That''s the best!"


    Jing Kang nodded, this time, Jing Guo''s destiny was all in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    The plan was decided, Zhou Ran left the palace and came to the station of the Imperial Guard with Gao Yan.


    Gao Yan gathered the imperial guards together, Zhou Ran cleared his throat, and said loudly: "Soldiers, Qingguo soldiers suppress the situation and intend to destroy Jinguo! Our family, our friends, our daughters and children are all received The threat of Qing Guo! So we have to fight, use our hands to drive them out, just like the last time! Please believe our power, we can beat them once, we can beat them a second time!"


    Zhou Ran''s words inspired the soldiers of the Imperial Guard.


    The soldiers were enthusiastic and kept responding to Zhou Ran.


    A few months ago, Jing Guo won, and it was Zhou Ran who led the army. This time, Qing Guo came to commit the crime again. Zhou Ran still led the army. Is it unreasonable?


    Zhou Ran mobilized the soldiers of the Imperial Guard, and together with Gao Yan ordered the whole army to advance.


    Five thousand imperial guards departed from Yingcheng and came to the location of Jian Jiaguan at the junction of Jingguo and Qingguo.


    The soldiers were familiar with the road, set up camp in Jianjiaguan, and set up formations.


    Zhou Ran could feel that Jianjiaguan had a strong military force. As the spies discovered, Qingguo¡¯s army had no fewer than 40,000 people, several times the Jingguo Imperial Guard.


    Now that the Imperial Guard has been rectified, Zhou Ran and Gao Yan flew into the air together, looking at Qing''s army.


    Dense miles and miles, all are human.


    Gao Yan sighed and said: "Championship, this time is the master of Qingguo Kingdom, and the leader of Qingguo Kingdom devotes all his strength to defeat Jingguo."


    Zhou Ran asked: "Which one is the Lord of the Kingdom?"


    Gao Yan pointed to the military account of Qingguo Army and said, "The Lord Guoguo is there."


    Zhou Ran looked at the Chinese military account and sealed it tightly. With the naked eye alone, he could not see the clue.


    The generals of the army reported to the host, and they all reported to the outside of the account. They did not enter, and even the food sent by the internal attendant was only put in front of the account and did not enter.


    "God is mysterious, who is this Qingguo Guozhu?" Zhou Ran curiously said.


    Gao Yan said: "Speaking of this, no one knows his name. He only reformed Qingguo after he succeeded to the throne, and integrated the sect power, making Qingguo''s national power quickly and powerfully. The country can only protect itself, but now it is celebrating the country, but it is using its troops against neighboring countries."


    "It''s really strange that you don''t even know the name."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, but he did not expect that Qingguo Guozhu is such a person.


    The person who ruined his bookmark is in Qingguo''s army. That person is most likely the son of Donghua Fairy.


    It''s a pity that at such a long distance, there is no way to find that person. To find the breath of Soul Search, you must be in close contact with that person.


    When the short soldiers meet, it is their best chance.


    Checked the situation of Qingguo''s army, Zhou Ran and Gao Yan came down from the air.


    Although Qingguo''s army arrived at Jianjiaguan, they did not attack immediately, but waited quietly for the opportunity.


    Jingguo Imperial Guard also stood still and watched its changes.


    The two sides spent several days in Jianjiaguan, and Qingguo''s army finally sounded the drum of war.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of drums can be heard clearly even if it is across the Jianjian Pass.


    Gao Yan was like a big enemy, and ordered the soldiers of the Imperial Guard to guard their position and wait for the soldiers to come.


    The soldiers did not dare to neglect, they all stood well and looked dignified.


    After a while, Qingguo''s striker crossed the Jianjia pass and came to the Vientiane formation.


    Although only a striker, but there are 10,000 people, led by General Jing Guoyou Duan Xuan, could not help but say, rushed towards the imperial guard.


    "Defense position!"


    Zhou Ran shouted loudly, and the soldiers immediately formed a human wall to block the Jingguo army.


    Since Duan Xuan is a right general, his strength is naturally not covered. It seems to be the pinnacle of joining forces. However, leading the battle is not personal strength, but the strength of the armyAfter the integration of the Qingguo army The division of the left army and the right army was led by Duan Xuan.


    The forward army led by ¡¡¡¡Duanxuan is composed of elites, and its fighting power is naturally extraordinary.


    The soldiers attacked and attacked the Imperial Guard.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Guards gritted their teeth and, according to the method taught by Zhou Ran, blocked the Qing army with a strong joint force.


    The two armies were entangled, and a burst of smoke rose from the Vientiane formation.


    The enemy is twice as many as he is, but the soldiers of the Imperial Guard have no fear at all, and block the Qing Guo forward army with strong willpower and skillful formation.


    Duanxuan led the army to charge several times, and all returned without success.


    "No wonder the Imperial Guard can resist Baichen''s army, this method is really evil!" Duan Xuan said to himself.


    In the process of charging, his soldiers were repeatedly killed and injured, but the Jingguo Imperial Guard was unscathed. This all relied on the Vientiane formation.


    It is extremely unfavorable for the forward troops to attack one another with their own shortcomings. If they continue to charge, they are afraid that the soldiers will fall one by one.


    But the host of Qingguo did not allow the striker to retreat, and Duan Xuan could not naturally retreat.


    The strike of the forward army is the order of the sovereign. At this moment, the principal of Qing Guo is coldly watching the 10,000 forward army fighting with the Jingguo Imperial Guard.


    Qingguo''s army has no advantage, and has no strength. .


    "Zhang Dan, do you see it?"


    The main lord asked Zhang Dan, the deputy main keeper of Shimen beside him. The reason why the forward army kept charging was to facilitate Zhang Dan to figure out Jing Guo''s formation and find the flaws.

 Chapter 939： 2nd change

    Zhang Dan''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "It really is the Vientiane Senrow Array. This tactic is the Shimen tactic. It was personally taught by Master Shi Ji! I didn''t expect it to be learned by others and used in Jingguo''s army. on!"


    The Lord asked again: "Now that you know the clues of formation, can you have a way to break the formation?"


    "Of course!" Zhang Dan is full of confidence, "Master, please let me lead the army to break through, and keep the Jingguo Guards bloodless!"


    "it is good!"


    Qing Guoguo nodded and ordered the Chinese army to attack.


    The Chinese army is led by Zhang Dan, and there are nearly 30,000 people.


    There were only hundreds of people standing beside the country''s lord, and the rest of Qing''s army entered the battlefield.


    Gao Yan saw the main force of Qingguo came out and suddenly took a breath.


    "Champions, those tens of thousands of people are the main force of Qing Guo, don''t know if the soldiers can resist?"


    Zhou Ran didn''t say a word, but silently looked at the attack route of Qing Guojun.


    is different from the strike army just like the headless flies. The attacking routine of the Qingguo Chinese Army has its eyes and rules.


    The thirty thousand army actually stabs the weakness of the Vientiane formation.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran felt a little surprised. If he is not someone who knows the Vientiane Senrow array, there is no way to know this way of marching.


    Soon, Zhou Ran locked the commander of the Kyungguo army, and did not wear the Kyungguo military uniform.


    Can command Qingguo''s army as an outsider. Apart from the Shimenmen who cooperated with Qingguo, Zhou Ran could not think of another explanation.


    "Jingmen in! Dead door broken! Birth door out! Shocked door roundabout! Close the door illusion, do not attack yourself!"


    Zhang Dan said word by word, commanding the Qingguo army with a powerful voice.


    The weaknesses of the Vientiane Army Array were all stated in Zhang Dan''s words, and the Jingguo Imperial Guard soon could not support it.


    Gao Yan panicked and said: "Championship, what''s going on? How did Qingguo''s army become smart, they were about to break the Vientiane army array!"


    Zhou Ran was not in a hurry, and said: "The formation was not broken, but the soldiers were a little panicked. In that case, let the soldiers retreat first!"


    "Yes!"


    Gao Yan took command and ordered the retreat of the Imperial Guard.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Guard saw the signal of retreat, and naturally did not dare to neglect, and immediately retreated to the echo valley west of Jianjiaguan.


    This battle, the Imperial Guard was frustrated, but thanks to Gao Yanye''s training day and night, even if he retreated, he did not panic, but he was well organized.


    Zhang Dan saw the Imperial Guards retreating and proudly said: "Jingguo''s army is defeated, they have nowhere to escape, chase me!"


    The Qing Dynasty Chinese Army pursued and killed all the way. Hundreds of Imperial Guards died under the sword of Qingguo soldiers.


    Gao Yan couldn''t help but feel painful. Every soldier he brought out was a relative of his own. When he saw them die, his heart was naturally not a taste.


    Qingguo''s army only beheaded 100 soldiers of the Guards, and was separated by the Guards.


    Zhang Dan ordered to continue the pursuit, he also caught up with the army himself.


    It was Zhou Ran above his head. Zhang Dan saw Zhou Ran and sneered, then he walked in.


    "You are the champion of Jingguo, and you have the Vientiane Army Array?"


    Zhang Dan yin and yang strange airway, he did not mean to attack Zhou Ran.


    Since ¡¡¡¡ is on the battlefield, you should win by tactics, not by yourself.


    "It''s me." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "Although I don¡¯t know how you stole the Shimen formation, even if you imitate it, you can¡¯t imitate the essence of the Vientiane Senrow formation! This formation was laid down by Master Shi Ji personally. You actually used this formation to block Qing Guo Army, it is a pity that Master Shi Ji has already taught the method of cracking, you thief will definitely lose!"


    Zhang Dan''s cold irony, did not leave Zhou Ran any face.


    Zhou Ran was unimpressed, and said: "Unfortunately, my formation was not stolen from Shimen. The formation of Shimen was stolen from me!"


    "Really shameless!"


    Zhang Dan sneered.


    This guy, Zhou Ran, is really dead. He hasn''t admitted it yet.


    Since this is the case, Zhang Dan is too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhou Ran, he directly urged the Chinese army to pursue the Jingguo Imperial Guard.


    The Imperial Guard has entered the Valley of Echoes. The reason it is called is because the valley is so deep that when you speak into the valley, you can hear the echo.


    But Echo Valley is a place where there is no entry and exit. Once the Jingguo Imperial Guard retreats into it, the Qingguo Army can catch turtles in the urn.


    Zhang Dan was overjoyed, and he commanded the Qing Guozhong Army to enter the Valley of Echoes, and completely wiped out the Imperial Guards.


    However, as soon as Qing Guo entered the Valley of Echoes, it was like hitting an iron plate, and he couldn''t take another half step.


    Tens of thousands of troops were trapped in Echo Valley.


    "what happened?"


    "Why can''t we move?"


    "There seems to be a transparent wall!"


    The soldiers had a lot of discussions, and they were all confused, not knowing what happened.


    The Chinese army commander Zhang Dan was taken aback. He was not trapped, but he also felt a powerful force from the Valley of Echoes. It was this force that trapped the Qingguo army.


    The suffocating power comes from the combined force of Jingguo Imperial Guard.


    "Why doesn''t it matter!"


    Zhang Dan refused to accept the defeat and used all his means to make it into a ball of light smashed it towards Echo Valley.


    There was a big explosion in the ball of light, but there was no way to break through the enchantment.


    Zhang Dan was furious, but behind him came a familiar voice.


    "Useless, even if your strength reaches the late stage of the Aikido, you can''t break through this array."


    is Zhou Ran''s voice. When Zhang Dan looked at Zhou Ran again, his mood was very different from what he had just been.


    "It''s you ghost? This is also the Vientiane Sen Luo array?" Zhang Dan gritted his teeth.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "I already said that Shi Ji''s Vientiane Senrow Array was learned from me. She has a superficial understanding of Vientiane Senrow Array, and she simply does not know that there are endless changes in this array! It was just the second change just now, which was enough to trap the Qing Guo Army in it."


    "You are not allowed to insult Lord Shiji!"


    Zhang Dan leaves his anger.


    Zhou Ran can insult anyone, but he cannot insult the Shimen Gate Master Shi Ji, because Shi Ji is the belief of the people in Shimen.


    Since Zhou Ran trapped Qingguo''s army with the formation method, the thief captured the king first, Zhang Dan couldn''t help but said, and left toward Zhou.


    Zhang Dan burned up like a shell.


    It is a pity that Zhou Ran didn''t want to deal with it at all, his body flashed and he avoided the attack.


    Zhang Dan wanted to continue to attack Zhou Ran, but he didn''t want his body to sink suddenly. He was actually sucked into the Valley of Echo. .


    "How could this happen?" Zhang Dan was stunned.


    Zhou Ran looked at Zhang Dan¡¯s falling body and said, ¡°It¡¯s too late. You¡¯ve been sucked into it by the Vientiane Army. You can¡¯t escape in a short time.¡±

 Chapter 940： The strength of the Kingdom

    The main force of the Qing army led by Zhang Dan was trapped in the Echo Valley by the Vientiane Army.


    In this way, there were few guards standing by the host of Qing Guoguo. Zhou Ran saw the opportunity and led hundreds of imperial guards toward the military account of Qing Guozhong.


    These hundreds of imperial guards were personally selected by Zhou Ran, and all of them were of Jin Dan or above strength, so it was very convenient to lead them.


    In between, the guards came to Qingguozhong military account.


    Outside the Chinese military account, there were only hundreds of escorts. At the order of Zhou Ran, the Imperial Guard rushed towards the **** of the Lord of the Kingdom.


    The guards were suddenly shocked. Isn''t the Jingguo Guards fighting the Qing Army''s main force? Why can they come here?


    "Protect the sovereign!"


    "Never let these people hurt the sovereign!"


    The guards were united and formed a wall in front of the Chinese military account to resist the invasion of the Imperial Guard.


    It is a pity that Generals such as Duan Xuan and Zhang Dan are not present. These escorts are not led by anyone. They are fighting each other, and naturally they are not as good as the Imperial Guards led by Zhou Ran.


    After a while, this group of guards was knocked down to the ground by the guards.


    Zhou Ran let the Imperial Guard surround the Chinese army tent. The Lord of the Kingdom of the Kingdom was inside, and it was difficult to fly.


    After all, he is the master of a country, Zhou Ran also has to give some face, and then he rushed towards the Chinese military account: "Guo Guoguo, all the guards around you are gone. , Please follow me!"


    As long as he seizes the host of the country, he can force the host of the country to sign the armistice agreement. In this way, it is possible to avoid being burnt.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran chose the tactic of raging east and west.


    Zhou Ran''s words, but the Chinese military account was silent, and there was no sound in it.


    "Sure enough, as the high commander said, the mysterious **** of the Kingdom of God is mysterious and not flattering."


    Zhou Ran said to himself, no matter who Xu Qingguo is, he would also take him back to Jingguo.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran winked at the two guards around him.


    The two imperial guards, with their hearts in mind, prepared to enter the Chinese military account and arrested the master of the country.


    At this moment, within the Chinese military account, he suddenly released a momentum.


    Zhou Ran suddenly felt bad and shouted: "Flee!"


    But it was too late, a violent explosion occurred in the Chinese military account, the entire Chinese military account was like a fireball, and it rushed into the air.


    The guard soldiers around ¡¡¡¡ had no time to dodge, and half of them died under the fireball.


    Fortunately, the soldiers who escaped the disaster did not dare to do anything.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, this time, he was paralyzed.


    If the Chinese military account is a master, Zhou Ran will naturally be wary, but the Chinese military account has no breath, empty and empty. It seems that the strength of the national leader is not strong.


    But in fact, the strength of Qing Guoguo is far above several generals. Not only that, he can also restrain his breath.


    ''S powerful power, even Zhou Ran felt surprised.


    Look again, the fireball that is flying into the air is gradually burning out.


    Under the fireball, the host of Qingguo finally showed his true face.


    This Qingguo lord, let alone the Jingguo people, even the Qingguo people, rarely have respect.


    Zhou Ran subconsciously looked at the Lord of the Kingdom of Qing Dynasty. Although he was young, he had white hair, and the pupils in his eyes were bloody.


    looks so reminiscent of ghosts, it is no wonder that the sovereign never shows people in his true colors.


    The rest of the soldiers of the Imperial Guard, seeing the respect of the Lord of the Kingdom, immediately had a lot of discussion.


    "This is the Lord of the Kingdom of China? It looks too scary, right?"


    "It''s like a ghost, and he will have nightmares when I see him!"


    "No wonder he has never shown people in his true colors."


    Zhou Ran commanded the soldiers of the Imperial Guards to retreat. What he saw was not the appearance of Qing Guoguo but the strength of the other party.


    Strange people must have magical powers, they can''t be sloppy.


    Lord Qing Guo looked at Zhou Ran coldly, and then slowly fell from the sky, came to Zhou Ran.


    "Are you the champion of Jingguo?" the host asked, his words cold.


    "Exactly."


    "I didn''t expect to be so young." Lord Qing Guoguo sighed. "In that case, how can you abandon Jing Guo and come to my side to help me? Everything Jing Jing gave you, I will give you double!"


    The host of the country began to solicit Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. Qingguo went on battles so many times that people don''t talk about life, how can I help you to abuse?"


    A cold expression appeared on the face of Lord Kwok Kwok and said, "I don''t know how to lift it! Since that''s the case, I''m welcome to blame you! The leader of Kwok Kwok is just a piece I used to cover up, to dominate the entire territory. , I am enough by myself because I am the strongest!"


    In his speech, Lord Guo Guo released the power in his body.


    The true element fired, making the body of Gyeongguk Kingdom sparkle, and soon turned into a fireball.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Guard felt scorching and could not help but retreat for dozens of steps. In the presence of the King of the Kingdom of the Kingdom, if they were negligent, they would die.


    Zhou Ran also looked somber.


    This prince of the Kingdom of God is not alarmist. His strength is indeed above the generals such as Bai Chen and Duan Xuan.


    Among the opponents he has dealt with, only the Snow Beast of the Northland can be comparable to it.


    The power of the snow beast was inspired by Yan Hui, but this lord of the country was his own power, which was stronger than that of the snow beast at that time.


    "Another realm of feathering!"


    Zhou Ran said silently that his words also came into the ears of the Lord of the Kingdom.


    "Feathering state? This is not just the feathering state. My strength has reached the triplet of feathering. This force is something you can''t even imagine!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Lord of the Kingdom of China launched an attack on Zhou Ran.


    A fist-sized fireball struck Zhou Ran in front of him.


    The hot breath made Zhou Ran''s cheeks hurt, Zhou Ran''s subconscious flash, avoiding the edge.


    The fireball exploded behind Zhou Ran, the ground suddenly shivered, and mushroom-shaped smoke rose into the air.


    Zhou Ran looked at the smoke behind him. Although the fireball was small, the power implied in the fireball was not small, just like a nuclear weapon. If he was hit, he wouldn¡¯t feel good.


    missed a hit, and the master of Gyeongguk suddenly sneered.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide? But it was just a small trial, and it was impossible to escape from my hands!"


    said that there were more fireballs in the hands of the Lord of the Kingdom.


    Fireballs are small, but they are all dazzling and shocking.


    Qingguo Guo gently waved his hand, the fireball surrounded Zhou Ran, and the space Zhou Ran was able to avoid was gone. .


    "go to hell!"


    The host of Qing Guoguo manipulated the fireball, coming in all directions.

 Chapter 941： Son of Donghua

    Zhou Ran knew that avoiding was inevitable, and he could only take out the jade blood sword from the Qiankun ring.


    Afterwards, Zhou Ran broke the huge force produced by the fireball explosion with the indestructible jade blood sword and escaped from it.


    "what?"


    Qing Guo Guozhu''s face showed a surprised look.


    originally thought that Zhou Ran was only in a powerful position. Unexpectedly, the combat strength of the single player was quite strong, and he was able to fight against him in court.


    Since this is the case, Qingguo Guozhu will not be neglected.


    The shape of the fireball in his hand changed and became a sword formed by a flame.


    The host of Qing Guoguo walked toward Zhou with a sword of fire.


    Zhou Ran raised the jade blood sword and bumped into the fire sword.


    "Boom!"


    looks like a cold weapon contest, but bursts out a violent explosion.


    The bodies of Zhou Ran and Qing Guo Guo have been surrounded by flames, and the burning flame made the surroundings burn.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Guard watching the battle were all dumbfounded.


    Exactly how powerful cultivators can fight to show the picture of purgatory?


    Zhou Ran knew that the enemy was powerful, so he only used the strongest jade blood sword in the nine-handed spirit sword to fight against it, but even so, the strength of the Lord of the Kingdom of Guo Guo still surprised Zhou Ran.


    Feathering''s triple strength is much stronger than the snow beast he defeated. This guy is the strongest one of the opponents he has encountered.


    Zhou Ran was shocked by the power of Qing Guoguo, who also did not believe his eyes.


    "Why is it that the culmination of all areas can resist my attack?"


    The host of Qingguo was suspicious. Zhou Ran''s strength was indeed only at the peak of his path, but to this extent, he was able to fight for himself.


    Jingguo has the weakest comprehensive strength among the twelve inland regions, why did such a master suddenly appear?


    "I heard that you are an apprentice of Donghua Fairy? Is this true or false?" Qing Guoguo asked.


    "of course it''s true."


    "You nonsense! The apprentice of Donghua Fairy, there can be no such strength! That person is clearly a straw bag, you are not him at all!"


    Qing Guoguo saw Zhou Ran''s false identity, but for Zhou Ran, it was no longer important.


    Whether you are Zhou Ran or Qingfengju, you can¡¯t live without defeating the opponent in front of you.


    "No matter who I am, as long as the strength is true, then fight me with pleasure!"


    Zhou Ran said arrogantly, waved his hand, and forced the retreat of Qing Guo.


    The host of Qing Guoguo was inexplicable. When this guy was carrying him hard, he still had such strength.


    In a daze, Zhou Ran had already waved the jade blood sword in his hand, and a fierce sword gas came towards himself.


    The master of the Kingdom of Qing Dynasty knew that the sword energy was fierce, and he did not dare to neglect. He held a fire sword and drew a circle in front of him.


    It is not impolite to come and go. Lord Guo Guo escaped Zhou Ran''s attack and immediately launched a counterattack.


    Above the blade of the fire sword, a fire dragon flew out and went towards Zhou.


    Fire dragon is like life, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, intending to swallow Zhou Ran.


    The jade blood sword in Zhou Ran''s hand flew out and slammed into the fire dragon fiercely, the fire dragon and the jade blood sword joined together.


    The two forces collided together, and once again a violent explosion occurred. The ground where Zhou Ran and Qing Guoguo were located has been split because of the ground. If they were not clever, they would just fall into the ground.


    After the explosion, the fire dragon disappeared, the jade blood sword also buzzed, and there was a crack in the sword.


    Although the crack can repair itself, the strength of Qingguo Guozhu made Zhou Ran astounded.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran can no longer hold the idea of ??catching the other party alive. If he does not use all-out fighting, he is afraid that he will be injured.


    After making up his mind, Zhou Ran raised the jade blood sword high.


    The power of the dragon in the body burst forth and lingered on the sword of the jade blood sword.


    Surrounded by the air, there was a sound of dragon sounds, which sounded through the sky, resonating with the jade blood sword.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Guards retreated farther. This was the first time they saw Zhou Ran exerting his full strength. It was so powerful that he did not give up much with the Lord of the Kingdom.


    Lord Guoqing also looked down, Zhou Ran''s internal strength continued to increase, he also felt the crisis.


    Although it is only a realm of union, this power is no less than that of the feathered triple self. What is this guy''s practice?


    Zhou Ran is ready to use the magical dragon to break the sky, but before that, he must reconcile the power of the body with the chaotic formula.


    Chaos tactics came out, the various forces in Zhou Ran''s body suddenly fused together, and even the aura in the surrounding air was also absorbed by Zhou Ran.


    King Guo knew that Zhou Ran''s trick was so powerful, he no longer had the slightest reservation, and also brought his own power to the peak.


    Zhou Ran''s insight is particularly keen, and he can find clues from the subtle details.


    The power of Qingguo''s lord was entangled with his own power, and Zhou Ran noticed a familiar smell.


    This smell is the last remaining on the bookmark that records the Soul Search method, and guides the person who destroyed the bookmark.


    Zhou Ran''s movements stopped, and he looked at the Lord of the Kingdom.


    "Are you east away? Sons of Donghua fairy and Antarctic fairy?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Ling Qingguo hesitant.


    It took a long timeThe Lord of the Kingdom regained his consciousness, and a dismissive smile appeared on his face.


    "Dongli? So long ago, where do I remember? Now I am the host of Gyeongguk, the unique man in Gyeongguk, and the person who will rule the entire inner realm! I have long since abandoned this name, "Dongli" Now!"


    Dongli dismissed his words, but Zhou Ran knew that Qingguo was the person he had been looking for.


    inherited the heritage of Donghua Fairy, and also agreed to Donghua Fairy''s request. Naturally, she could not kill her son.


    Zhou Ran did not attack, but Dongli refused to give up.


    Taking advantage of Zhou Ran''s chance to distract, Dongli waved his fire sword and fell from above and below.


    "Go to death!" Dongli said loudly.


    However, although Zhou Ran gave up the attack, the force brewed just now is still there. This force is extremely sharp and was inspired by Dongli''s attack.


    East was suddenly hit by this force, and the fire sword in his hand also took off, becoming a blossoming little flame.


    "what!"


    Dongli was taken aback, and he realized that Zhou Ran''s strength was amazing. Originally it was just a realm of combining powers, and he exerted his full strength, but he was still above the feathered triple.


    Since this is the case, Dongli will naturally not love war.


    Dongli took advantage of Zhou Ran''s nostalgia to get rid of Zhou Ran''s entanglement and went straight to Echo Valley. .


    Although the Vientiane Army Array that trapped Qingjun¡¯s main force, it could not withstand the power of the feather state.


    Dongli used his own strength to forcibly break through the battlefield. The main forces of the Qing army led by Zhang Dan were all out of trouble, and they fled under the leadership of Dongli.

 Chapter 942： Go to Qingguo

    "Quick chase!"


    Gao Yan said loudly.


    The second change of the Vientiane Barracks trapped the main force of the Qing Army in the Valley of Echoes. Originally thought to be able to catch the turtle in the urn, he did not expect that Qing Guoguo undermined the formation and rescued the main force of the Qing Army.


    However, it is so easy to catch up after returning the tiger to the mountain?


    The Imperial Guards were using the Vientiane lineup, and they were exhausted. The enemy fled, and even the power to pursue them was gone.


    More importantly, Zhou Ran, the deployer of the Vientiane military formation, did not seem to have the intention of catching up.


    "The enemy is weak! We can fight back!"


    Zhang Dan felt incomprehensible about the retreat, and finally escaped from the Echo Valley. The Jingguo Imperial Guard''s heart was also vented. If he turned the spearhead at this time, he would definitely win a big victory.


    It is a pity that the host, Dong Li, did not mean this at all, and he ordered the army to continue to retreat.


    Duanxuan also led the surviving forward army, and followed behind the host.


    For the first time in many years, he saw the true appearance of Lord Kwok Kwok, but he didn''t expect it to look like that.


    It didn''t take long for the Kyungguo Army to retreat outside the Jianjia Pass and continue to go in the direction of Kyungguok.


    Qingguo army retreated, Gao Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly ordered to count the wounded of the dead.


    The Imperial Guard has damaged hundreds of brothers. The victory of this battle is not a big victory, it is only a terrible victory.


    But if you win, you will win. After this battle, Qingguo must invade Jingguo, and she must measure her. Jingguo Zhouran, the **** of war, will never fear Qingguo''s strength.


    Zhou Ran also returned to the army, and the soldiers sang and danced to celebrate the victory.


    Gao Yan came to Zhou Ran''s side and kept talking.


    "Champions, thanks to you, we once again repulsed the Qingguo army! I see this time, even if the host does not know what to reward you!"


    What Gao Yan said, Zhou Ran was not interested at all. His mind was full of the last death of Donghua Fairy.


    Donghua Xianren missed his son, hoping that Zhou Ran could find him, protect him, and let him be a good person.


    But Dongli became the host of Qing Guo, and abandoned the name Dongli.


    What exactly is going on?


    In the impression, the Donghua Immortals and Antarctic Immortals do not have the blood of the royal family. How can the sons of the two inherit the Qing Dynasty?


    What happened in these years?


    Will ¡¡¡¡ be related to the disappearance of the Antarctic fairy?


    Innumerable doubts haunt Zhou Ran''s heart. If I want to find the answer to the question, I''m afraid it will not be so easy.


    "Champion, what are you thinking?" Gao Yan asked Zhou Ran about the situation and asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing."


    Zhou Ran took a sip of wine and watched the soldiers dancing.


    "When Kyogoku''s army retreated, it could have been a kill, why didn''t you command the Imperial Guard to kill the enemy?"


    Gao Yan asked again, this time, Zhou Ran was too lazy to answer, just drinking himself.


    The other party is the **** of war of Jingguo. Of course, Gao Yan will not get to the bottom of the question, so he will continue to raise his glass to celebrate the victory.


    After the banquet of the army, the Imperial Guard returned to the class.


    The mighty Imperial Guard appeared in Yingcheng, the capital of the country, and was welcomed by the citizens of Yingcheng.


    All the city residents know that the Imperial Guard defeated the powerful Qingguo, is the guardian of Jingguo, the champion of the commander, and the hero of nowhere else.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Guard also felt the enthusiasm.


    Many years of military career has finally paid off.


    The morale of the imperial guards was so high that they went straight to King Jing Palace.


    Jing Kang, the host of the country, had already set down the banquet to treat the soldiers of the Imperial Guard and Zhou Ran.


    "Champion Hou, this time thanks to you, you can defeat the Qingguo army. You are really the patron saint of Jingguo. I don¡¯t know how to reward you! Jingguo thanks you. If there is no you, the whole Jingguo would have been Destroyed!"


    Jingkang said with emotion, the words were full of excitement.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Guardian, this battle has hurt Qingguo''s vitality. In a short period of time, they will no longer reinvigorate the soldiers to commit crimes. Jingguo finally ushered in a peaceful day."


    "So good! So good!" Jing Kang grateful.


    Among the twelve countries in the inner region, Jing Guo is weak and weak. If he can always be peaceful and contented, it is of course the best.


    Nationals live and work in peace and contentment, the country is developing steadily, and as the owner of the country, they can also sit back and relax.


    The banquet in the royal palace lasted for three full days before Zhou Ran returned to the champion palace.


    The reward of the lord has already arrived. Jewelry, jade, magic pills, and the warehouse of the mansion can not be piled up, but the housekeeper Li Hu can only use the Qiankun ring to store it.


    When Zhou Ran returned to Fuzhong, he found Li Hu and others and said, "Li Hu, I''m going out for a while. You are the housekeeper of the champion Hou Fu. Everything in the Fufu is left to you. Lian Sheng''s homework cannot be left behind If you have a slight slack, don¡¯t take him as my apprentice, you must spur on it! As for other things, you are already familiar with it, and I don¡¯t have to worry anymore."


    Everyone heard the news and suddenly panicked.


    Li Hu hurriedly said: "Brother Breeze, you just had a battle with the Qing Guo Army Why are you leaving? You have to rest for a few days and go again! The first few times, you were all alone. Go to a dangerous place, this time, can you take me? I''m also a powerful person, anyway, can''t I stay at home all the time?"


    Li Hu asked Zhou Ran to be tasseled, but Zhou Ran refused.


    "Li Hu, you are the strongest of all people. I have peace of mind when you are at home! You can rest assured. I will inquire about something. Once I have inquired about it, I will come back."


    Zhou Ran is the owner of the champion Houfu, and what he said, everyone dare not go against it.


    Li Hu nodded heavily and said, "Brother Breeze, you can rest assured! I stare at Liansheng, and take care of you to enter the realm of masters after returning! I will stare at Gongsun Yu''s side, if Gongsun Mansion''s side What happened, my brothers and I will rush to help as soon as possible."


    "Very good."


    Zhou Ran was quite relieved of Li Hu and others. He handed the champion Hou Fu to Li Hu to take care of it, and he had no worries.


    Now that it has been explained, Zhou Ran left Yingcheng the next day and went straight to Jianjiaguan.


    This is the place where Jingguo and Qingguo are at the junction. The former myself came here to fight, but this time, he went out to go to Qingguo.


    mood is different, so the surrounding scenery is also very different.


    Zhou Ran passed the Jianjia Pass and entered the territory of Qingguo. .


    The twelve kingdoms of Inner Territory, Qingguo is closer to the core of Inner Territory than Jingguo, so the spirit of Qingguo is much denser than Jingguo.


    This caused the vegetation of Qingguo to be dense, and the trees were much taller than those of Jingguo.

 Chapter 943： Mojo

    Before coming to Qingguo, Zhou Ran also read some introductions of Qingguo.


    Qingguo has a strong aura and is richer in resources than Jingguo.


    Jingguo¡¯s main income comes from the taxation of border towns, but Ke Qingguo has rich spiritual resources.


    Even there is a red soul stone mine in Gyeongguk.


    Zhou Ran didn''t understand, why did Qing Qing Congress remember Jinggu''s district border town?


    With such rich resources, Qingguo nationals should be able to live and work in peace and contentment.


    Zhou Ran came to a city-state with various doubts.


    The city-state is called Maocheng, but unlike the city-state of Jingguo, this city-state appears to be extraordinarily rudimentary, with broken walls and houses in the city.


    "How is this going?"


    Zhou Ran is puzzled. Maocheng looks just like the small star-making cities in the outer domain. It is not like the rich inner-city city-state at all.


    After entering Maocheng, Zhou Ran originally wanted to find an inn to settle in, but could not find it at all.


    The city-state of Noda, there is no inn in the city?


    Looking at the streets of Maocheng again, there is no market at all. There are no people on the streets of Maocheng, and they all stay at home.


    Zhou Ran''s three-by-three Maocheng people all had empty eyes, like walking dead.


    This city-state gives a very uncomfortable feeling.


    After searching for a while, Zhou Ran knew that there was no inn in Maocheng and could only walk into a dilapidated house. He said to the old man in the house: "Old man, I am crossing the road, I can¡¯t find a place to live, can I stay here? This will be one night? Rest assured, I will pay the rent."


    The old man looked at Zhou Ran, then nodded.


    "come in."


    Zhou Ran walked into the house. The furnishings in the house were extraordinarily rudimentary, and there were no decent furniture.


    But even so, the old man still brought a few buns and handed them to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran had been on the road for so long, and was a little hungry. Although the taste of steamed buns was not very good, he was still enjoying himself.


    The old man asked while he was eating, "Young man, are you from outside?"


    "Yes." Zhou Ran nodded, "I''m from Jingguo."


    "Jingguo?" The old man''s eyes showed a fascinating expression, "That''s really a good place. Everyone in Maocheng longs for it, hoping to go to Jingguo!"


    Zhou Ran was surprised: "The elderly, Jing Guo is not as powerful, it is far inferior to Qing Guo, and its resources are not as good as 1/10,000 of Qing Guo. Why do you still want to go to Jing Guo?"


    The old man gave Zhou Ran a glance, as if he thought that Zhou Ran''s question was naive and ridiculous.


    originally wanted to say something more, but the old man realized what he was, and quickly went to the window to look around twice.


    After confirming that no one had eavesdropped outside, the old man came to Zhou Ran.


    "Young man, why do you ask for it? Maocheng has this look, you said that Qingguo is rich in resources! Even if there are rich resources, it is not our turn? In fact, Maocheng is not the worst in Qingguo. The city-states, some city-states, are so devastated that there is no place to shelter from the rain."


    The words of the old man made Zhou Ran more puzzled.


    "Old people, I don''t understand this. Where did Gyeongguk''s money go? Why don''t people even live in houses?"


    The old man sighed and told Qing Guo''s national conditions.


    "Money goes into the purse of the proprietor! Since the new country''s presidency, Qingguo has no autonomy in the city-states. The taxation is all in the taxation department. The taxation department will charge seven for food, minerals, and spirit grass resources. Success will make the people unable to make ends meet. After a year of busy work, there is nothing in the end, and no one will work in the end!"


    "The nationals are suffering miserably, but the host has repeatedly fought. Not only does he fight for other countries, even the sectarian forces in the country, once he does not obey the host, he will send troops to die. Every year, every family must send out men, if there are no men, It should be replaced with spirit grass and immortality."


    "As a result, there are no more people to farm, and many people who cannot live have occupied the mountains as kings and become rogue thieves. They dare not rob the officials, and they can only **** ordinary citizens. , There is no way to live."


    The words of the old man made Zhou Ran''s face sink.


    The strength of Qingguo''s national strength was originally reflected in military strength. As for Qingguo''s nationals, they lived in dire straits.


    The host of the country started wars one after another, why did he never think that the citizens of Qingguo are suffering?


    is, after all, the son of Donghua Immortal. Zhou Ran is also very interested in the founder of the country. I don¡¯t know what Dongli looks like in the eyes of the people.


    "Old man, in your opinion, what kind of person is this sovereign?" Zhou Ran curiously said.


    Upon hearing the name of the sovereign, the old man''s eyes widened.


    "Which sovereign? We call him the devil in private! It is said that this sovereign never reveals his true face, even the closest person, he does not even know his name and appearance. The annual festival is only hidden in the curtain Behind, sneaky and mysterious gods, how can they become the master of a country."


    Zhou Ran read out strong resentment from the old man''s words.


    Since this is the case, Zhou Ran never asked again.


    The old man was barren, so he ate some of his buns, I was afraid that the old man would be seriously injured So Zhou Ran quietly took out a red soul coin from the Qiankun ring, according to the price of the inner domain , This red soul coin should be enough to buy a car bun, just as the accommodation fee for staying in the old man''s house.


    Zhou Ran was about to deliver the Red Soul Coin into the hands of the old man, but there was an unexpected visitor in the house.


    The man''s dress, which Zhou Ran had seen in the border town, was a member of the Qingguo Taxation Department.


    "Old man Zhang, should you pay the taxes you owe?" the man said fiercely.


    Old man quickly cried and said: "Adult, I really have no money! There is nothing in the house, you force the tax, only take my life!"


    "How much money is your life worth? Even if you kill you, you can''t make up the taxes! The battle of Jianjiaguan, the Qing army is defeated, the host is furious, and he is preparing for the whole army to be launched, and invade Jingguo! Old man Zhang, you At this time, in arrears of taxes and taxes, it is against the master of the country!"


    The man is grimacing and proud, but his body is hit by something.


    The blow was not light, and the man''s body suddenly softened, and it took a while before he was relieved.


    The man discovered Zhou Ran sitting in the house, and immediately shouted, "It''s you? Did you attack me just now?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, like this little character, he slapped himself with a light slap.


    But after all, he is going to leave. If he offends the tax bureau, Mr. Zhang''s life will only be terrible. .


    Therefore, Zhou Ran took out the Red Soul Coin that was originally given to Old Man Zhang and handed it to the man.


    "This red soul coin, should it be enough?"

 Chapter 944： Mojo Castle Owner

    The man saw the red soul coin, his eyes were straight, and he showed a greedy expression.


    "Enough! Enough!"


    said, the man put the red soul coin into his pocket.


    Old man looked at Zhou Ran with surprise: "Guest, you give too much, a few buns are not worth so much money at all."


    "Value!" Zhou Ran said seriously, "If there weren''t those buns, I would starve to death. Isn''t my life worth a red soul coin?"


    Old man Zhang was speechless. Today he met a good person. If it weren''t Zhou Ran, this house would be evacuated by the taxation department.


    "Are you going yet?"


    Zhou Ran scornfully glanced at the man.


    The man got a bargain, so naturally he would not stay again.


    "I''m leaving! I''m leaving now! Good night, you two!"


    The man fart left the old man''s house, and the house was quiet again.


    Old man Zhang grateful, said: "Guest, you are such a good person, you took out a red soul coin in one breath, you saved me."


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "The old man is kind. If it''s not something else, I''m afraid I will be bothering here for a few more days. I will leave Maocheng tomorrow, and I don''t know when I will come next time."


    "Good! Good!"


    Old man Zhang''s eyes were full of tears.


    talked for a while, and went to sleep.


    Although Zhang''s bed for Zhou Ran was simple, Zhou Ran also slept soundly.


    The next morning, Zhou Ran said goodbye to Old Man Zhang, and left Maocheng.


    As long as he passes two or three city-states, he will be able to reach the capital of the country, Zhou Ran all the way to the east, walking a few miles.


    At this time, Zhou Ran felt a pain in his heart.


    "How?" Zhou Ran said to himself, "Did Maocheng have an accident?"


    Zhou Ran no longer eastbound, but turned back.


    After returning to Maocheng, Zhou Ran immediately realized that something was wrong, and he ran to the old man''s house.


    The entire house suffered great damage. The doors and windows were disfigured. The rudimentary furnishings in the house were also messed up.


    Zhou Ran looked down, and immediately walked into the house.


    Old man Zhang was lying on the floor dying, slurping in his mouth.


    Zhou Ran lifted old man Zhang and asked, "Old man, what happened?"


    Old man Zhang Ruojia said, "They come to grab money, I can''t get it out, they beat me..."


    Probably because of seeing Zhou Ran, old man Zhang finished his last sentence and closed his eyes.


    Zhou Ran was furious and he walked out of the house.


    When something like this happened, there must be onlookers. Zhou Ran found the neighbor next to Mr. Zhang and asked, "What happened just now? How did Mr. Zhang die?"


    Neighbors were frightened and sincere, and when Zhou Ran looked murderous, he had to tell the truth.


    "It''s a person from the taxation department, there are a lot of people! They asked the old man Zhang for red soul coins, but where is the old man''s red soul coins? If the old man can''t take it out, they will fight, and the old man will be killed.


    Neighbor''s words made Zhou Ran''s heart hurt.


    didn''t expect to kill old man Zhang, but it was the red soul coin he took out.


    The group of people in the tax department is basically a group of hungry wolves who are not full of food.


    "Where is Maocheng Tax Department?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    The neighbor saw Zhou Ran''s aggressiveness, he did not dare to hide, and pointed in a direction.


    "Over there. But the people in the tax department are very powerful. You still don''t want to go."


    Zhou Ran can ignore those and go straight to the Maocheng Taxation Department.


    Maocheng¡¯s houses are simple and rudimentary, and only the tax department¡¯s mansion has been repaired in a decent and grand manner.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to bother to walk straight into the Maocheng Taxation Department.


    As soon as he walked in, someone stopped Zhou Ran and said, "What the **** are you, actually trespassing the tax department?"


    Zhou Ran looked at this man, it was the man who came to collect tax from the old man''s house last night.


    The man recognized Zhou Ran, and was immediately overjoyed: "It turns out that you are here, no wonder you can''t find it in Mr. Zhang''s house! We beat him for an hour, and he didn''t say where you went! Since you are throwing yourself in the net, you will Pay all the money on your body!"


    "Money?"


    Zhou Ran sneered, then took out a red soul coin.


    The man was overjoyed and said, "Yes, yes, this is the thing, hand over all the red soul coins!"


    "Pick up!"


    Zhou Ran threw the Red Soul Coin to the man, but this Red Soul Coin has been infused with Zhou Ran''s true yuan, which is no longer the ordinary Red Soul Coin and has been turned into a hidden weapon.


    The man was caught off guard, and the red soul coin made his head blossom.


    Zhou Ran murdered in the residence of Maocheng Taxation Department and immediately attracted other taxation department personnel to come.


    Seeing the tragic death of their companions, they were all angry.


    "Who? Dare to kill someone in the tax department!"


    "How dare you not want to live?"


    "Get me!"


    Everyone rushed to Zhou Ran.


    Qingguo Taxation Department was established by the host of the country. The people of the taxation department are all strong soldiers.


    The people who besieged Zhou Ran are all Yuanying masters.


    If Zhou Ran is in a calm mood, he will not rush to attack, but nowadays, this group of people is the murderer who killed Old Man Zhang, how could Zhou Ran endure?


    uses the finger as the sword, and the sword blasts.


    sharp sword energy, so that this group of Yuanying masters have no chance to fight back all cried in surprise, and then fell into the pool of blood.


    In an instant, Zhou Ran killed all the more than 20 people in the Maocheng Taxation Department.


    The strength of this group of people is very different from his own. When Zhou Ran murdered, he didn''t care about who he was at all, as long as he was wearing the uniform of the tax department, he could never be spared.


    All the people were killed by Zhou Ran.


    Since he had avenged Zhang Zhang, Zhou Ran was too lazy to stay in the tax department for a long time.


    was about to leave, but one person was stopped in front of Zhou Ran.


    "My God! What did you do?"


    The man exclaimed, his eyes full of despair.


    Zhou Ran saw that this man was in shabby clothes, and he should be a general citizen of Maocheng, too lazy to bother to walk past him.


    didn''t want this person to suddenly grab Zhou Ran and said, "You can''t go! If you go, I''m done!"


    Zhou Ran looked at this person with surprise, and said: "The taxation department is a criminal offender, killing people on the street, I killed the taxation department, how does it matter to you?"


    This man with a bitter face, said again: "Why doesn''t it matter? I''m Qi Maolin, the lord of Maocheng. The person in the tax department has been killed by you. As the lord, I will definitely be punished!"


    "Are you the city owner?"


    Zhou Ran looked at Qi Maolin in amazement.


    Even if the city-states in the outer realm are dressed brightly, how could they be dressed like Qi Maolin. .


    This lord of the city, like a child named Hanako, is really eye-popping.


    "I''m really the city master! You killed someone, I want to catch you!" Qi Maolin trembled tremblingly.

 Chapter 945： Come out

    As the owner of Maocheng, Qi Maolin also has the strength of Yuanying Peak.


    It is a pity that just now Zhou Ran killed so many people in one breath, all of them are Yuanying Realm. Compared with Zhou Ran, he is simply not qualified.


    Therefore, Qi Maolin''s words to catch Zhou Ran were also utterly groundless.


    The city owner was pitiful. Zhou Ran couldn''t bear to hurt him, so he threatened: "City Master, please let me go. If you don''t let me go, I will blame you for not being welcome!"


    Zhou Ran''s threat did not help.


    "I know you are powerful, but I can''t beat it! You have committed a major event, if you leave like that, the whole Maocheng will be in danger!"


    Qi Maolin forced up the courage and stood in front of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran said: "People were killed by me. As long as you post my pictures, they will catch me. How can you embarrass Maocheng citizens?"


    Qi Maolin was aggrieved and said: "The tax department always does things without mercy! If you kill someone here, the tax department will commit a crime. Once they can''t find the murderer, they will attack the citizens of Maocheng. There were thieves who killed people in the tax department before, and they handled it in the same way, let alone the entire Maocheng tax department was taken by you! You can¡¯t go, you can¡¯t go!"


    The Lord of Maocheng refused to let himself go, but Zhou Ran looked at him pitifully and could only sigh.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t go anymore, I''ll stay, okay?"


    "Really?" Qi Maolin was overjoyed.


    "I will help Maocheng deal with people in the tax department."


    "That''s good! That''s good!"


    Qi Maolin looked relieved, and the big rock hanging in his heart finally landed.


    Zhou Ran also can see that the city owner of Maocheng is not used to the taxation department, so when he slaughtered the Maocheng taxation department, Qi Maolin would stand idly by and wait until the death of the taxation department was over before he came out.


    Since it was caused by myself, of course I have to deal with it cleanly.


    Qi Maolin knew that Zhou Ran was powerful, and treated Zhou Ran as if he were a god. He invited Zhou Ran to the city''s main palace with respect.


    is called the city''s main palace, but it''s dilapidated. It''s similar to the house where Old Man Zhang lives, but it''s a little bigger, and there are more people in the palace.


    Zhou Ran was so eye-opening for the first time he saw such a humble mansion.


    Qi Maolin was also particularly ashamed, saying: "I''m sorry, most of the Gyeongbuk city-states are like this, so you laughed."


    "nothing."


    Zhou Ran''s polite response did not mean to despise Qi Maolin.


    Qi Maolin sent people to take meals, all of which were coarse tea and light rice, and there was no wine, which was not much better than Zhang Mantou''s buns.


    Qi Maolin was complaining to Zhou Ran while eating.


    "Since the new lord has assumed office, Maocheng is not as good as one day! The former Maocheng, with a thousand acres of land and a Lingmai mine, is rich in oil. And at its own expense, as long as it pays taxes to Qingguo every year , The citizens will be able to settle down!"


    "But the new kingdom ordered that the Lingmai mine be completely owned by the state, and the city-state cannot be mined privately! As for the annual taxation, the tax department has the final say! The tax department''s people are like locusts. , Everything that''s dead, ran away, and stolen."


    "My city host is not much better! The fields are barren and the salaries are running low. I have to send money to people in the tax department every day. The day is not as good as the day. I think the city owners in the inner regions can be my For the sake of no one, there is no one left!"


    In the speech, Qi Maolin couldn''t help wiping her tears.


    Zhou Ran also sympathized with him.


    Qi Maolin poured out bitter water to Zhou Ran and said bad things about the sovereign, but he did not abandon it.


    Everyone around sees no strangers, let Qi Maolin give up his words.


    Zhou Ran really looked at it. It seemed that the host, who was far away from the east, was not popular in Qingguo, which attracted a lot of public complaints.


    "Lord Qi, the new leader of Qing Guo, what kind of person is he?"


    asked Zhou Ran again, he wanted to know how the city lords of Qingguo viewed Dongli as the lord.


    Qi Maolin''s eyes immediately showed an expression of hatred.


    "He is not a sovereign at all, but a wolf that eats human flesh! Since he succeeded to the throne, he has continuously waged wars, so that Qingqing people are not talking about life and complaining! But no one knows what he is going to do! It seems like the beginning , He will destroy the whole country!"


    Zhou Ran silently listened to Qi Maolin''s words, his face was calm and hesitated.


    The son of Donghua Xianren turned out to be such a person.


    In this way, I want to complete the Donghua Fairy''s entrustment, I am afraid that it will be more difficult.


    The so-called boat is naturally straight to Qiaotou, and Zhou Ran did not pay much attention to the righteousness and evil of the lord of the country, and he could only take one step at a time.


    While Zhou Ran was a guest in the main palace of Maocheng City, the matter of the complete destruction of the Maocheng Taxation Department had already spread to the ears of Qing Wenliang, Director of the Qingguo Taxation Department.


    Qing Wenliang is the tax secretary appointed by the head of the country. In addition to his strength, Qing Wenliang also has a resolute way of doing things.


    As long as it is the task of the host, Qing Wenliang can perform it perfectly.


    Qing Guo''s taxes, Qing Wenliang received them unambiguously, greatly increasing the treasury and ample military spending.


    Therefore, the owner of the country sent Qing Wenliang to the border town of Jingguo Although it was a city-state of other countries, Qing Wenliang was unambiguously collecting taxes in the border town, and successfully earned 200,000 red soul coins.


    originally thought that he could return with full load, but he didn''t want to kill Cheng Chengjin halfway. Two hundred thousand red soul coins flew, and Qing Wenliang and everyone from the tax department were also rushed back to Qing Guo.


    Qing Wenliang ate in the border town and wanted to find a chance to punish the merits, so he increased the taxation of Qing Guo.


    didn''t expect this time, but something went wrong.


    Maocheng Tax Department, all people were actually killed, and the murderer was at large.


    is bearable, which is unbearable!


    Qing Wenliang took a face in the frontier city. If the matter of the Maocheng Tax Department''s extermination cannot be properly resolved, then the Tax Department will have no face in Qingguo.


    Therefore, Qing Wenliang summoned the master of the taxation department for the first time.


    "Everyone, someone killed all the Maocheng taxation department, and all of them were our companions! As a taxation department, how can we endure all this! So this time, you will all follow me to Maocheng , Be sure to catch the murderer and smash him to pieces!"


    Qing Wenliang''s words made everyone in the taxation department filled with indignation.


    The Taxation Department is a department directly under the head of the country. It is in charge of the taxation of Qingguo.


    All people walk sideways in Qingguo. .


    Unexpectedly this time, some people were bold enough to kill all the people in Maocheng Tax Department.


    Such a person must never be left alive. The taxation department will definitely go out to kill the murderer and avenge his companions.

 Chapter 946： Tax Department

    Qingguo Tax Director Qing Wenliang led a group of masters and came to Maocheng.


    Maocheng City Master Qi Maolin was dumbfounded.


    "Come! They are coming!"


    Qi Maolin was trembling, and he was already at a loss.


    The Maocheng Guards will be cut again and again under the instructions of the host. It is no longer a good thing. The number is less than thirty, and they are all old and weak soldiers. How can they fight against the Tax Department?


    Because Qingguo''s taxation department is directly under the head of the country, it keeps attracting good players. Including director Qingwen Liang, there are more than 20 powerful people above the level of Huashen.


    These twenty strong men came to Maocheng, so Maocheng had no escape route at all.


    All the soldiers of the Taxation Department approached the city and Qing Wenliang said loudly: "The people of Maocheng have listened to me. Someone killed the brother of the Taxation Department. Please hand over this person. Otherwise, I want the entire Maocheng to be the dead brothers. Funeral!"


    Qi Maolin was taken aback by the words.


    Qi Maolin immediately came to Zhou Ran and said, "Sir, you said there is a way to deal with the taxation department. Please hurry up and find a way! If there is no way, I will only hand you over!"


    "Not urgent."


    Zhou Ran lazily said, without a trace of panic, looked at the city wall.


    Where you are, you can see Qing Wenliang and others, but the people in the tax department can''t see themselves.


    "Not in a hurry? How can I not be in a hurry?"


    Qi Maolin wanted to die.


    Zhou Ran is very powerful, and the people in the taxation department are also very powerful. His own city owner is caught in the middle.


    The tax department is coming out of the nest, but it is not so simple to pursue the murderer.


    Even if Zhou Ran fuzhu, I am afraid that Maocheng will also pay a lot of money, which undoubtedly makes Maocheng even worse.


    Since Zhou Ran''s attitude is ambiguous, Qi Maolin is helpless and can only leave the city alone. The soldiers of the Maocheng Guard on the city wall can only watch, not even one person who protects Qi Maolin.


    Qi Maolin came to Qing Wenliang and nodded and said: "Secretary Qing, if you have something to say, why bring so many people over?"


    There is no such thing as a lord in the speech, just like a servant.


    Qing Wenliang looked at Qi Maolin coldly and said, "Master Qi, you are finally out. I thought Maocheng was going to connect with the Tax Department short soldiers?"


    "Dare! Dare!" Qi Maolin said busy, "Director Qing, the person of Maocheng Tax Department was killed, I really don''t know, after the incident, I have sent someone to find the murderer! But this person can kill There are so many people in the tax department, how can the guards of Maocheng be able to find them? The murderer has long escaped, even if you razed Maocheng to the ground, there is no way to find that person. Secretary Qing, in order to express apology, This is a little bit of a trifle!"


    said, Qi Maolin handed a golden statue to Qing Wenliang''s hands.


    This statue is the only treasure in his home that is worth hundreds of red soul coins. He hopes to be able to break through the money and avoid disasters, so that the tax department will retreat.


    Who knew that Qing Wenliang got the statue, and he lost it.


    "What kind of stuff? Can this kind of thing be handled?" Qing Wenliang despised fiercely, "Qi Maolin, I tell you, I don''t look at the whole city of Maocheng! The city-state where the untouchables live, if Not for the purpose of tax collection, I have long destroyed Maocheng! Since such a thing happened, then just do it all the time!"


    In his speech, Qing Wenliang''s body overflowed with murderous spirit.


    Qi Maolin was taken aback. The director of the taxation department had the peak strength of Huashen, far superior to himself. He was angry, and he was afraid that the entire Maocheng would not be saved.


    "Secretary Qing, beg you to let Maocheng go! The citizens of Maocheng are already pitiful enough, why don''t you spare them?"


    Qi Maolin knelt down to Qingwen Liang.


    But Qing Wenliang''s iron heart is sweet, where can I listen?


    "Go!"


    Qing Wenliang kicked Qi Maolin, kicked Qi Maolin out.


    This foot is accompanied by Qing Wenliang''s powerful True Yuan, even if Qi Maolin has Yuan Ying''s peak strength, he can''t get up.


    Qi Maolin vomited blood and tried his best. He couldn''t stop the people in the tax department from starting Maocheng.


    Qing Wenliang was too lazy to pay attention to Qi Maolin, and his opponent ordered: "Maocheng can''t hand over the murderer. In this case, he will kill all Maocheng people, no one will stay!"


    With this remark, all the soldiers of the Maocheng Guard on the city wall vanished.


    The taxation department is about to kill people. To fight against them, it is tantamount to being a car with a mantlet. It is better to run away immediately and leave a life.


    When people in the tax department were going to kill, a voice beside Qing Wenliang sounded.


    "People killed me, come and kill me!"


    is Zhou Ran''s voice.


    Qing Wenliang was furious. Someone dared to admit that he had killed the person in the tax department. Whether it is true or not, this person must die.


    "You confessed, so bold!"


    Qing Wenliang looked at Zhou Ran. When he saw Zhou Ran''s face clearly, he suddenly froze.


    That night, it was Zhou Ran who drove the taxation department out of the border town of Jingguo.


    Although I only saw one side, Qing Wenliang knew Zhou Ran''s strength. Even if he and his brothers were present, I was afraid that they would not be Zhou Ran''s opponents.


    "Director, what''s wrong?"


    asked a man, he had not seen Zhou Ran.


    Qing Wenliang could not speak, just like a puppet, which made his people very concerned. Who is this man who appeared suddenly?


    Zhou Ran saw Qing Wenliang not talking said again: "Why didn''t you kill me? The people of Maocheng Tax Department really killed me, don''t you want to take revenge? Why don''t you do it?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made the members of the tax department present irritated.


    Several members of the Taxation Department surrounded Zhou Ran. They all turned to the realm of God and worked together against the enemy. Even if Zhou Ran was strong, he could not escape.


    "Stinky boy, dare to kill the brother of the tax department, I really do not know what to do!"


    "Today you will be broken to pieces!"


    Speaking, these members of the Taxation Department rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    "Stop it!"


    Qing Wenliang shouted, but it was too late.


    A burst of sword gas burst out from Zhou Ran''s body. Those members of the taxation department died under Zhou Ran''s sword gas before they could react.


    The whole process didn''t take more than one second, Zhou Ran killed more than ten powerful gods in one breath.


    Zhou Ran''s strength can no longer be described in words.


    Qingwen Liang, Director of the Taxation Department, witnessed this scene.


    At the beginning, he thought that the tax department had some chances to win, but when he saw the process of the tragic death of his companions, he dismissed the idea.


    Zhou Ran is extremely strong, even if he finds more people to attack, it will only increase the body. .


    "Champion, I really don¡¯t know it¡¯s you! If I knew it was you, I wouldn¡¯t bring my brothers to Maocheng! Please look at our unjust and innocent role, and spare me. Once! The tax department brother you killed, I will never mention revenge again!"


    Qing Wenliang pleaded with Zhou Ran for his life.

 Chapter 947： Leave Maocheng

    Zhou Ran was silent, undecided.


    Qingwen was anxious and said: "If you think that the tax department collects too much tax, I can return all the taxes in Maocheng! As long as you spare me, I will give you no matter how much money!"


    Fortunately, the members of the Taxation Department who were not dead, naturally did not dare to make such appearances, and all of them knelt in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Champion Hou, you are a hero, will you not know us in general?"


    "Yes! You have a lot of adults, spare us!"


    "We promise not to dare!"


    The members of this group of taxation officials are very overbearing when collecting taxes, and how humble they are when asking for mercy.


    Qi Maolin, the mausoleum of Maocheng, stood up slowly, and the scene in front of him made him unbelievable as if he was dreaming.


    The immortal Qingguo Taxation Department actually knelt in front of Zhou Ran to beg for mercy.


    Zhou Ran''s strength, to what extent?


    Qi Maolin was stunned, Zhou Ran had already stretched out his hand.


    "Bring the money!"


    Qing Wenliang had no choice but to take out the Qiankun ring again.


    "Champion Hou, there are taxes from Maocheng in this year. I will return this money to Maocheng. From now on, the tax department will not come to Maocheng to collect taxes again!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and immediately poured out the things in the Qiankun ring.


    is all red soul coins, piled up into a hill, the scene is magnificent.


    The soldiers of the Maocheng Guard who returned to the city wall were all dumbfounded. Where have you seen so much money in your life?


    presented the Red Soul Coin, and Qing Wenliang quietly moved, ready to escape.


    "Stop!"


    Zhou Ran stopped him.


    Qing Wenliang looked back tremblingly: "Champion, I have given you the money, can you let me go?"


    Zhou Ran shook his head and said, "I did let you take the money out, but I didn''t say I took the money and let you go."


    Qing Wenliang was suddenly furious: "You''re back and forth, I fight with you!"


    In his speech, Qing Wenliang used all his strength to attack Zhou Ran like a shell.


    Zhou Ran was unmoved, finger lightly, straight on Qing Wenliang''s forehead.


    This is not an ordinary finger, above the finger, lingering Zhou Ran''s majestic thoughts, this spirit thought is injected into Qing Wenliang''s body, where can Qing Wenliang still have a little life?


    Qing Wenliang''s body fell, lying on the ground motionless.


    This powerful man who turned the peak of God, in Zhou Ran''s hands, couldn''t survive a trick.


    Seeing other members of the tax department, where did they dare to confront Zhou Ran? Since Zhou Ran was going to kill everyone, it would be better to run away as soon as possible, maybe there is a ray of life.


    The members of the taxation department are like birds and beasts, thinking that Zhou Ran cannot deal with so many people at the same time.


    But everyone was wrong, Zhou Ran didn''t even care how many members of the tax department.


    In the Qiankun ring, the nine-handed spirit sword flew out.


    The speed of this group of people is as fast as it can be, but it is faster than Zhou Ran''s nine-handed spirit sword.


    After a while, every blood sword was stained with the blood of a member of the tax department.


    Qing Wenliang brought more than 20 powerful gods, and Qing Wenliang himself, all died in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    The members of the Maocheng Guard on the city wall were all dumbfounded.


    originally thought that Maocheng would be destroyed, but Zhou Ran was alone and he knocked down all the people.


    City Lord Qi Maolin walked carefully to Zhou Ran and said, "Will you kill me?"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Master Qi, for the citizens of Maocheng, you are willing to sacrifice, I will not kill a good person."


    "I am a good person?"


    Qi Maolin was taken aback for the first time, and he was flattered when he heard this for the first time.


    Zhou Ran pointed to the red soul coins all over the land, and said: "With these red soul coins, Maocheng''s life will be a little better. You can take them all. Since it was searched by the tax department, it should be returned. everyone."


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Qi Maolin was grateful that Zhou Ran was really a living Bodhisattva.


    Citizens of Maocheng can''t survive anymore. These red soul coins don''t know how many lives can be saved.


    "Champion, please come back to Maocheng with me, the citizens will thank you!"


    Qi Maolin invited Zhou Ran to invite him. If it was not from Qing Wenliang¡¯s mouth, he was afraid that Zhou Ran¡¯s name would not be known yet.


    Zhou Ran shook his head and said: "I killed the person in the tax department, I''m afraid I have been stared at by the host of Gyeongguk. So, it is better for me to leave. As long as Maocheng keeps this secret and provide me The portraits and clues of the heroes should not embarrass Maocheng?"


    Zhou Ran''s words moved Qi Maolin to a complete mess.


    not only helped Maocheng wipe out the most hateful tax department, but also carried the crime on his own. For the safety of Maocheng, he also had a clear relationship with Maocheng.


    In this life, I can still meet such a good person.


    "Champions, Maocheng will never forget you!" Qi Maolin thanked.


    Zhou Ran pointed to the red soul coin on the ground, and said: "The money will be collected sooner. I''m inconvenient to stay here. Don''t pass it."


    dropped a sentence, Zhou Ran left Maocheng.


    The deeper he went to Qingguo, the more Zhou Zhou felt the bleakness of Qingguo.


    Qingguo''s land area is much larger than that of Jingguo, but the land is barren and the people do not talk about life.


    The city-states that ¡¡¡¡ pass by are mostly similar to Maocheng, which is extremely bleak.


    Within a few days, Zhou Ran had passed through several city-states and learned about Qingguo¡¯s national conditions. They were all bleak, and the citizens complained to the host.


    also knew in Zhou Ran''s heart that all of this was caused by the country''s East Lili. Why did the son of Donghua Fairy do this, but he didn''t know.


    is getting closer and closer to the capital.


    On the other hand, the news of the annihilation of the entire army of the Taxation Department has already reached the capital.


    Duan Xuan, the commander of the three armed forces, was suddenly anxious.


    Jingjun has just experienced a defeat. Now the elite and inexplicable deaths of the tax department are all dead, and the state machine has been paralyzed.


    These major events, Duan Xuan can not be the master, he immediately came to the palace, ready to report the matter to the master.


    An inner servant came out and said, "General Duan, Lord Guo is practicing retreat. If there is any important report, please tell him when he goes out!"


    "It''s urgent, how can I have so much time?"


    Duan was impatient and pushed away the inner attendant and came to the back garden of the palace.


    This is the retreat of the country''s lord Dongli. Duan Xuan quickly found a flashing stone gate. After the stone gate, it was the lord of the country.


    "Master Lord, I have something to report, please ask Lord Lord to see you out!".


    Duan Xuan said loudly, but the stone door didn''t respond at all.


    was waiting, but Duan Xuan suddenly felt a huge gravitational force. This gravitational force almost sucked himself into the whole person.

 Chapter 948： 4 big beasts

    "What is this?"


    Duan Xuan exclaimed, why is there such a trap in the palace of Qingguo?


    He who is in the same realm is almost sucked in. The weaker ones can''t resist at all.


    was stunned, the stone door in front of him opened.


    "come in!"


    The voice of the host, Dongli, came from the stone room.


    "Sovereign Lord, I''ll just report it outside the door!"


    Duanxuan humbly said that the Lord of the Kingdom of Kingdom never let others look at his appearance. As the commander of the three armed forces, he must naturally obey.


    "It''s okay, come in!" Dongli said again.


    Duanxuan then walked carefully into the stone room.


    The stone room is not big. There is only one person from Dongli. He is sitting cross-legged.


    Duanxuan saw the appearance of the Lord of the Kingdom, and he was shocked. It is no wonder that the Lord of the Kingdom of the Lord did not meet people, just like a ghost, no matter who read it, he would be surprised.


    "Master, why are you?"


    Duan Xuan asked curiously, he never knew the reason for the closed practice of the sovereign.


    Dongli''s mouth slightly tilted, saying: "The champion of Jingguo is a strong enemy, even if it is me, there is no certainty of winning! The battle of Jianjiaguan, I actually fell out, if I don''t improve, wait. I still couldn¡¯t win the second meeting, so I retreat and practice."


    "It turned out to be so." Duan Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Master, the soldiers, after retiring from Jianjiaguan, they are all at a loss. When is the next time to send troops to Jingguo? The soldiers were relieved by the goal. In addition, the Qingguo Taxation Department suffered heavy losses, including the Director Qingwen Liang, and the taxation department survived. How can the taxation continue?"


    Duan Xuan threw out several questions in a row. Dongli thought for a while and said, "Before I leave the border, the army is temporarily closed and must not be rashly dispatched! As for the affairs of the tax department, leave it alone for now, and Qingguo''s taxation will be suspended. "


    "Taxes stopped?" Duan Xuan stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears. If there were no taxes, the military pay would be gone. By that time, how would he fight against other countries? "Guardian, please think twice!"


    Duanxuan struggled according to reason, the ground shook as soon as the words were exported.


    "Master, please be careful, I''m afraid it''s an earthquake! If this stone room collapses, it''s better to go out earlier!"


    Duan Xuan persuaded that Dongli was very calm.


    "Don''t be afraid, just a monster."


    "Monster? What monster?"


    Duanxuan is unknown. So when he entered this stone room, he felt uncomfortable and didn''t know what was going on.


    Dongli left the face with a cold look, and said: "I think I am talented and clever. With decades of practice, I have only entered the feathering triple. Unfortunately, even so, I can''t defeat Jingguo champion Hou."


    The words of the Lord made Duan Xuan take a breath.


    It turns out that the strength of the master of the kingdom has been overwhelming, and the triple feathering is not only one step away from the realm of the fairy.


    Dongli again said: "So, I just raised this monster, this monster is very powerful and needs to be closed and raised."


    "Closed feeding?"


    Duanxuan couldn''t believe his ears.


    originally thought that the retreat of the sovereign was to enhance his own strength. I did not expect him to retreat to raise monsters. What kind of monsters need to be closed for breeding?


    Dongli smiled slightly, and he injected his real element into the ground.


    The monster under the ground seemed to perceive the real element of Dongli, shaking slightly, in response.


    Duanxuan realized this, and busy said: "Master, you feed the beast with real yuan, I am afraid that your body will not be able to support."


    "My body is fine." Dongli sneered. "The stone gate banage was originally meant to hurt oneself and others. If even Zhenyuan is unwilling to give up, how can he use gluttonous food for me?"


    "What! Gluttonous?"


    Duanxuan stood up in shock.


    No wonder he was just sucked in just now. It turns out that the monster beast raised by the owner is actually one of the four great beasts.


    Like this kind of beast, how can it be easily raised?


    Not paying attention, I am afraid that the entire Qingguo will be eaten by gluttons.


    "Master, please give up feeding gluttons! To defeat Jing Guo, you don''t need to rely on gluttonous help at all. I am willing to lead the army and break through the capital of Jing Guo!"


    Duan Xuan asked the sovereign.


    Dongli smiled coldly and said again: "Duanxuan, you don''t have to worry, the gluttonous condition is stable and will not run away. I have already relied on my true yuan to make the gluttony mainly me."


    "But..."


    Duanxuan wanted to persuade, but was interrupted by Dongli.


    "Duan Xuan, if you really think about Qing Guo, there is one thing you need to do."


    "As long as the Lord Lord orders, I will die forever!"


    Duanxuan showed loyalty to the host.


    Dongli''s mouth twitched slightly, and said: "Since you are willing to dedicate your life for the sake of Qingguo, then this time, let you be a gluttonous sacrifice!"


    "Sacrifice?"


    Duanxuan didn''t understand Dongli''s words, thinking about it, the ground under his feet suddenly cracked a gap, and he fell into the gap when he had no time to react.


    Dongli saw that Duanxuan fell off and said coldly: "Duanxuan, to make gluttonous gluttons for my use, we must sacrifice the strong man in the same realm This time, you will be wronged !"


    originally thought that Duan Xuan would fall into the gluttonous body, but did not want to stretch out a hand and grabbed Dongli''s foot.


    This is Duan Xuan''s hand. Duan Xuan doesn''t want to be a sacrifice to the **** beast, desperately resists.


    It is a pity that such a rebellion will not help at all.


    Dongli kicked lightly, Duan Xuan''s hand had nowhere to put effort, and he fell into the gap again.


    "Sovereign, you are cruel to Zhongliang, doomed not to die!"


    The roar of Duan Xuan''s exhaustion came from below. The general Qing Guo finally woke up at the last moment of his life.


    This roar also became Duan Xuan''s last words.


    The gap gradually closed, Duan Xuan never had the opportunity to come out again, and his voice could not be heard.


    Dongli looked at the closed gap on the ground and said, "Duan Xuan, thanks to you, the beast is finally activated. One of the four beasts is finally for me!"


    The gluttonous man absorbed the strong men of the common realm, and the ground began to shake violently.


    He was eccentric in the centrifugation, he slowly squatted down, stroking the ground. .


    "Duan Xuan, you don''t have to be afraid of being alone. Not long after your death, your wife and children will soon be with you, not only you and your family, but even the people of the whole country will be buried for you! This is also a helpless thing. If gluttony is to exert its strongest engulfing force, it must be sacrificed with enough life. The souls of the entire country can become part of my victory, and this is worthwhile!"


    Dongli''s laughter is mixed with a crazy smell, which can be heard in the entire backyard of the palace.

 Chapter 949： siege

    Zhou Ran came to Licheng. This is the capital of Qing Guo, the largest city-state besides the capital.


    Even as a companion, Licheng is far less than any city-state in Jingguo, except for the slightly taller houses, it is still a gloomy scene.


    "It seems that the whole country is totally useless except for its strong military power!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, although Licheng city-state was bleak, it was better to stay here for one night because the sky was getting late.


    walked into Licheng, Zhou Ran saw many people.


    Although the house is dilapidated, it is the accompaniment anyway. Many dignitaries and nobles have a courtyard in Licheng, so the streets of Licheng are also lively.


    Tea shops and wine shops have everything. Many city residents are chatting inside, and they are bored.


    Zhou Ran hungry, also walked into a wine shop, ordered some food.


    The diners beside ¡¡¡¡ had no worries at all, and had been vociferous.


    "Qingjun defeated again, deserve it! It is a pity that Qingjun has not been annihilated by the whole army! If Qingjun is gone and other countries occupy Qingguo, our good days will come!"


    "Isn''t it? The devil, the sovereign, didn''t even think about the life and death of the citizens! The army defeated the war, the people suffered; the victory, the national still suffered! In this way, who wants the army to win the war?"


    "I heard that the taxation department has also been criticized. It''s very popular! It''s hard to donate miscellaneous taxes, which makes the people miserable. Those of the taxation department should all go to hell!"


    "I just don''t know when the devil will die. If he doesn''t die, all the citizens will live in dire straits!"


    who can come to the wine shop to drink and eat meat, is also wealthy in Qingguo, but such a person, but no one helps the host to speak, all the nonsense.


    After Zhou Ran came to Qingguo, he heard it all the way and knew that in the minds of Qingguo, the sovereign was like a devil.


    No matter what you do, or word of mouth, it is extremely bad.


    The son of Donghua Xianren is indeed a bad guy.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know why Dongli would become like that. He still had hope in his heart. Maybe there was a reason for all this to happen. The prodigal son turned back and did not change the gold. As long as Dongli awakened, he could still fulfill Donghua''s entrustment .


    After drinking, Zhou Ran left the wine shop and saw a drunk man sitting on the street, screaming at the passing pedestrians.


    "Qingguo should have been destroyed long ago! There is such a sovereign, and the best is destroyed!"


    "My daughter died in the palace. When she died, her clothes were not in order. When I went to theory, I was beaten to death by the guards of the palace!"


    "Everyone who helps the abuser must not die! Although I can''t see it anymore, I know there will always be such a day!"


    "The devil will perish one day, I am waiting for this day!"


    Passers-by passed by the drunkard, but no one stopped persuasion and turned a blind eye.


    Zhou Ran noticed that the drunkard''s two eyes had already had no eyes, for fear of being blinded by the guards of the palace.


    Licheng is the capital city of the Kingdom of Qing Dynasty. The drunkards sang a lot of words on the street, but no one stopped it. This made Zhou Ran a little surprised.


    It seems that not only the people''s hearts, but even Licheng''s guards do not think that the lord of the country is worth allegiance.


    , whether such a sovereign can change, Zhou Ran has no idea.


    The drunk man made a noise on the street for a while, and a few people came. He respectfully invited the drunk man into the carriage, and then the carriage drove away.


    Zhou Ran was surprised, and he grabbed a man by the roadside and asked, "Brother, who is that drunkard? Why did he talk indiscriminately, no one ignored it?"


    The man looked up and down Zhou Ran and said, "You are from a foreign country, no wonder you don''t know. That man is the father of Licheng''s lord, and his eyes were digged by the lord."


    "Citylord''s father?" Zhou Ran stunned, "So his daughter, isn''t the citylord''s sister or sister?"


    "Yes." The man nodded. "This matter is known to all the people of Licheng. The main concubine of the kingdom of Guo Guo chose the concubine of Licheng to go to the palace. Unexpectedly, the sister died in the palace. , The death was miserable! The father of the city master went to theory, but was injured by the guards of the palace, and even his eyes were blind!"


    "Since this is the case, why doesn''t Licheng Lord resist?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "How could it be?" The man sighed. "The sovereign is very strong. Even if he tries his best, he can''t defeat it. In addition, there is an army in the hands of the sovereign. Licheng fights hard with it. Only the end of destruction! Therefore, the Lord of the City can only swallow his breath, apologizing to the Lord, saying that his sister was killed by suicide, has nothing to do with the Lord of the Lord, his father''s eyes are also accidentally blind, and has nothing to do with the guards of the palace. "


    Men''s words made Zhou Ran sigh.


    Tangcheng Licheng City Lord, a party of princes, in front of the Lord, actually had such a mess.


    This is not because of loyalty, but because of fear.


    The whole country, I''m afraid it has fallen into a deformed situation.


    Zhou Ran no longer chats with men, Licheng is not far from Qingguo, as long as he stays here for one night and starts tomorrow, he can reach Guodu.


    After arriving in the capital, other things will be discussed after seeing the host, Dongli.


    Zhou Ran found an inn to stay in the inn.


    prepares to leave Licheng early the next morning, but does not want to sleep late at night, but the whole Licheng is in trouble.


    "Run away! The army is attacking the city!"


    "If you don''t escape, you can''t escape!"


    Zhou Ran woke up from his sleep and saw that the shop¡¯s second junior all rushed out of the door. He immediately grabbed the store¡¯s second junior and asked, "Little brother, what happened?"


    Xiaoer, with a bitter face, said, "Guest officer, it is not the right time for you to come. Qingguo''s army ran away and burned and robbed everywhere. Their goal this time was Licheng!"


    "Army runaway? Why did Qingguo''s army attack Qingguo''s city-state?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    The second person in the shop couldn''t get rid of Zhouran, he could only say everything he knew.


    "I just heard about it. It is said that Duan Xuan, the commander of the three armed forces of Qing Dynasty, died inexplicably. There are no leaders in the Qing army. Everyone wants to be the commander. They couldn¡¯t sit still, they wouldn¡¯t cultivate the fields, they would only fight, so they plundered the city-state of Qing Guo!¡±


    The second element of the shop made Zhou Ran feel funny.


    The Qing Army was indeed wonderful, and even wanted to plunder itself. In this case, what is the significance of this army?


    Zhou Ran originally wanted to leave Licheng the next morning, but now he can''t walk away.


    Qingguo¡¯s army had surrounded Licheng, and I was afraid that even a fly could not escape. .


    "It seems that this time, it will take some time."


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, and walked up to the city wall.

 Chapter 950： Retreat

    Long Xiao, the Lord of Licheng on the head of the city, was very anxious.


    "What can I do? If they attack, the whole Licheng will be engulfed!"


    Licheng, although it was the capital of Qingguo''s companionship, had limited strength and was simply not enough to resist Qingguo''s army.


    The soldiers of the guard are also trembling.


    persuaded: "Master Lord, let''s abandon the city and run away! With so many troops, the generals in the army are all masters, and with our ability, we can''t resist it!"


    Lin Xiao said angrily: "That''s not enough! The city is in the city, the city is dead, I am the city owner, how can I escape from the battle! The subpoena, immediately evacuate the city people and leave, the guards are not allowed to retreat, if anyone escapes without permission, don''t kill!


    Since the master of the city ordered it, the soldiers of the guard could only defend the city with their daring.


    As for the citizens of Licheng, they had already dispersed like birds and beasts and fled their lives.


    After a while, tens of thousands of Qing soldiers approached the city, and the dense army made people scalp numb.


    After the death of Duan Duan, Qingjun¡¯s pay was cut off, the army was headless, and a large number of people were scattered. But even so, Qingjun had 10,000 or 20,000 people left.


    The number of ¡¡¡¡ troops is in stark contrast to the Licheng Guard with only a few hundred people.


    Ling Xiao was helpless. The Qing army had a large number of people. Even if the dragons were headless, it was easy to win Licheng.


    I don''t know what to do, but a voice sounded beside Ling Xiao.


    "You are the master of Licheng? Is your father''s eyes blind?"


    Ling Xiao looked at the speaker with surprise, not the guard soldiers, but the ordinary city residents.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you escape?" Ling Xiao curiously said.


    "You don''t care who I am, just answer my question."


    Zhou Ran responded and did not inform Ling Xiao of his identity.


    "Your question?" Ling Xiao was puzzled. "I am indeed the city master of Licheng. My father was humiliated by the palace and damaged his eyes. This is also a well-known thing. The whole city knows it. Why do you have more? ask."


    was mentioned by Zhou Ran as sad, and Ling Xiao''s heart was not a taste.


    Zhou Ran again said: "Licheng City Lord, I think Licheng people are simple in style, and the city people are good people. You are also upright. If Li City is destroyed, it will be a pity. Therefore, I intend to help you to resist the celebration. How about the military attack?"


    "You help me?"


    Ling Xiao was stunned, he looked up and down Zhou Ran.


    No matter how you look at it, you can''t see Zhou Ran''s power.


    Opposite, but there are tens of thousands of horses. How can Zhou Ran resist it with his own efforts?


    "Friend, you still go to escape! I am the city master of Licheng, and should live and die with Licheng. You are just an outsider and should live."


    Ling Xiao smiled bitterly and did not intend to accept Zhou Ran''s help.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Relax, I won''t fight in person. As long as the formation is set here, even if there are a large number of Qing troops, you can''t attack the city!"


    "Array method?"


    Ling Xiao was confused, but Zhou Ran had already begun to form a battle.


    On the head of the city, Zhou Ran drew some runes. These runes carried power, and Ling Xiao suddenly looked dumbfounded.


    After drawing the rune, Zhou Ran again said: "This formation is easy to defend and difficult to attack, enough to withstand tens of thousands of troops, as long as the soldiers of the guards inject the true elements into it, the formation will take effect!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Ling Xiao believe.


    If you use the strength of the Licheng Guards, you can''t resist the Qing army''s attack. In this case, you can only die as a living horse doctor.


    Ling Xiao immediately recruited all the guard soldiers and injected Zhenyuan into Zhou Ran''s formation.


    Although there are few soldiers in the guard, Zhenyuan is enough.


    The ¡¡¡¡ formation method came into effect, wrapping up the entire Licheng.


    The Qing army under the city has launched an attack on Licheng.


    The dense Qingjun, like a group of locusts, attacked the city walls of Licheng crazy.


    If it was Licheng before, it was absolutely unable to stop the Qing army from attacking like this, but now, Zhou Ran has placed a wonderful formation in Licheng, making the walls of Licheng firm as a rock, and the Qingjun can''t break it under the fierce attack.


    Qingjun had no military pay, and only the siege could survive. After a long attack, Qingjun soldiers were all anxious.


    Wave after wave of more violent attacks came towards Licheng.


    Unfortunately, even if the attack is fierce, Licheng is still.


    On the wall, there are no cracks.


    Ling Xiao and the soldiers of Licheng Guard were all dumbfounded. What kind of formation is this? It is so powerful that it can withstand the attacks of thousands of troops.


    Zhou Ran sat firmly on the Diaoyutai without any signs of confusion, and let the Qing army attack the city.


    The Qing soldiers stormed again, and one of them shouted: "This is the formation used by the Jingguo Imperial Guard. They used this formation to trap us in the Echo Valley! This formation cannot be broken. Yes, if we attack again, we will die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Qing soldiers stopped the siege.


    The formation of Jingguo Imperial Guard was a nightmare for Qingjun.


    Countless Qing soldiers died under the formation of the Imperial Guard. Unexpectedly, Li Cheng also used the same formation this time.


    Duanxuan is dead, and Qingjun has no command, so it is impossible to break Licheng.


    Tens of thousands of Qingjun soldiers had long lost their spirits, and all fled in disgrace.


    Qingjun went away, Licheng won the victory without any effort.


    Ling Xiao came to Zhou Ran in a jerky manner and asked, "Friend, the Qing Army soldiers shouted just now that this formation is the formation of the Jingguo Imperial Guard Are you a Jingguo?"


    "The two formations are somewhat similar, but they are not the same."


    Zhou Ran''s understatement did not tell Ling Xiao the truth.


    In fact, Zhou Ran used the authentic Vientiane Senrow Array in Licheng. As for the Imperial Guard, the Vientiane Array derived from Vientiane Senrow Array was used.


    The two formations are homologous, but they are essentially different. One is for objects and the other is for soldiers.


    Ling Xiao saw that Zhou Ran did not answer positively, but was helpless.


    In any case, Zhou Ran saved Licheng. As a city owner, he naturally wanted to thank him.


    "Friend, you have hidden feelings, I don''t ask any more, please move to the cold house, I must thank you well!"


    Zhou Ran was about to refuse, and a guard soldier immediately reported.


    "Master, the enemy is here again!"


    "What? Here again!"


    Ling Xiao was shocked, Qing Jun had just retired, how could he return?


    Qingjun once again attacked the city, Ling Xiao naturally did not dare to neglect, he ordered the guard again.


    "Continue the formation, we must not allow Qingjun to invade Licheng half a step!"


    Under the order of the master of the city, Licheng Guard was ready to go.


    Everyone was confident. After all, they just repulsed a wave of enemies. This time, they were able to do the same thing and drove Qing Jun away.


    was preparing to defend the city, and dozens of people dressed as guards came under the city of Licheng. .


    "Not Qingjun!"


    Ling Xiao immediately recognized that the comer was not a Qingjun soldier, but the guard of the palace.

 Chapter 951： Zhongji

    A guard headed by ¡¡¡¡ shouted at the city head and said, "The Lord of the Kingdom is alive, and I hope to talk face-to-face with Champion Hou of Jingguo! Hope that Champ Hou rewards his face and goes to the palace!"


    This statement made everyone stunned.


    Tang Guoqing Guo Guozhu, actually invited others so politely.


    Who is this person, with such a big face?


    Ling Xiao looked at Zhou Ran subconsciously and asked, "Friend, are you the champion of Jingguo?"


    "Exactly." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Ling Xiao was dumbfounded.


    didn''t expect to help himself to defend the city, but it was actually a big figure above 10,000 people under Jing Guo.


    Although Ling Xiao is far in the hinterland of Qing Guo, he has heard some rumors.


    The champion, who led the Jingguo army three times and four times to defeat Qingjun, is a veritable hero. Such a hero actually appeared in Licheng.


    "Champions, Lord Guo Guo reversed his actions, causing the country to fall apart, and even the army is not under control. You still don''t want to see the leader. If the leader is against you, you can''t regret it!" Ling Xiaoyi''s friend Persuaded.


    Zhou Ran shook his head and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I will still go."


    said, Zhou Ran jumped gently and came under the city wall.


    The bodyguard Chang Qingyuan immediately saluted respectfully and said, "Champion, please mount it!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhou Ran got on a carriage, and under the **** of the guards, the carriage slowly walked towards the capital of Qingguo.


    The capital of the country is not far from Licheng, the capital city. It is only a few tens of kilometers away.


    When Zhou Ran came to Qing Guoguo, it was already evening. Zhou Ran admired the scenery in Guodu with the faint light.


    The capital of Qingguo, there are indeed more houses than Licheng, and also more luxurious than Licheng.


    But the strange thing is that the country is extremely quiet, and no sound can be heard.


    Qingyuan busy said: "Champions, please don''t care, Qingguo and Jingguo have different customs and laws, and they will have a curfew at night. The city residents have already fallen asleep, and they are naturally quite quiet."


    "It turns out so."


    Zhou Ran smiled and didn''t care.


    The carriage drove into the King''s Palace, Zhou Ran got out of the carriage, and under the leadership of Qingyuan, came to the palace hall.


    The host of Qing Guodong has been waiting for a long time. Seeing Zhou Ran coming, Dongli immediately retreated.


    In the main hall, only Zhou Ran and Dongli were left.


    Dongli looked sad, and slowly walked to Zhou Ran, said: "Champion, take the liberty to invite you, I just want to ask you a question, why do you know my name?"


    Zhou Ran did not conceal, said: "Your mother Donghua Xianren told me."


    "My mother?" Dong Li was stunned, his face full of sadness, "I didn''t expect her to die for so many years and still miss me."


    Zhou Ran said: "I have a fate with the Donghua Fairy. At Fanyin Mountain, I saw her last trace of the soul. Before the smoke disappeared, she specifically told me to find you and protect you so that no one would bully you."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Dong Li tearful.


    "Now, where do I have a face to meet my mother? I have fallen into the darkness, even the name of Dongli has been abandoned. As a sovereign, Qingguo nationals regard me as a devil, and I am a poor soldier and often use troops against neighboring countries. , But now all the betrayals have left, and even the army has lost control! Champion, you kill me, so that I can go and meet my mother!"


    Dongli was determined to die, making Zhou Ran moved.


    "Your mother wants you to live, it''s not like letting you die!" Zhou Ran persuaded, "The so-called prodigal son does not change gold, as long as you truly regret it, everything will be within time!"


    "I really still have to save?" Dongli looked at Zhou Ran sincerely, "But my hands are already covered with blood. Where is a person like this, who is eligible to live?"


    "Don''t worry, you and Qingguo will get better."


    Zhou Ran took a step closer to the east.


    originally wanted to pat Dongli''s shoulder, but didn''t want his sole to sink, he was actually sucked into the ground.


    Zhou Ran realized that he was fooled. Dongli''s true conviction was false. From the beginning, this guy set a trap.


    Inhaled this thing, Zhou Ran is also quite familiar with it, it is the gluttons he encountered before.


    But this time, gluttonous power is more powerful. After being inhaled, there is no room for resistance.


    The gluttonous mouth closed, and Dongli''s sneer came from outside.


    "You are so naive, how could I regret it so easily? Since I have done these things, I have no plans to look back! The same is true of the citizens of the country, all of whom have become gluttonous food, only this way, gluttonous In order to be fully activated! Champion, as long as you die, Jingguo will no longer be strong, and the whole Jingguo will be in my pocket!"


    Dongli''s words made Zhou Ran''s face sink.


    Gourmet is a Shimen monster. Dongli can actually summon the gluttonous body. There must be an unspeakable secret between him and Shimen.


    In order to activate gluttony, Dongli actually sacrificed all the people of the whole country, and the sovereign had no compassion at all.


    It seems that the son of Donghua Fairy is not saved, and he will never have unrealistic illusions.


    is trapped inside the gluttonous body, Zhou Ran feels a strong spiritual power, gluttonous is worthy of one of the four great beasts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This spiritual force is suffocating.


    Last time, Zhou Ran used a hypnotic spell to make gluttonous yawn, and then let himself escape.


    This time, Zhou Ran intends to repeat his tricks.


    cast a hypnotic curse, but to no avail, the **** beast still kept his mouth shut, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    "This is not good!"


    Zhou Ran looked gloomy and began to meditate.


    trapped himself is a gluttonous body, not an avatar, so the digestive power is much stronger than the avatar.


    I am the strength of the pinnacle, but in the gluttonous body, I am afraid that I can''t support it for half an hour. When the time comes, I will be digested by this mythical beast.


    How to escape?


    Zhou Ran thought of various methods, and he planned to use them one by one.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran suddenly heard a voice.


    "who are you?"


    The voice is deep and old, Zhou Ran quickly followed this voice to see.


    But what I saw was not a person, but a ray of light.


    "what is this?"


    Zhou Ran was curious, why is there a ray of light in the gluttonous body?


    Where did this light come from?


    With doubt, Zhou Ran touched this ray of light with his hand, and his consciousness was actually absorbed by the light. .


    When Zhou Ran opened his eyes again, the scenery in front of him had changed.


    is no longer a dark animal body, but bathed in sunlight, the sun is warm, and it is particularly comfortable to shine on the body.

 Chapter 952： Breath

    Zhou Ran realized that this is not the real world, but an illusion.


    The composition of the illusion may be related to the light that comes into contact with me.


    "What is that light?"


    Zhou Ran muttered to himself, and in doubt, an elder came over.


    looks old, but has a serious look, thick black hair, and a full face, giving a solemn feeling.


    Zhou Ran looked at the elder up and down. Because he was in a fantasy, Zhou Ran could not see the strength of the elder.


    The elder glanced at Zhou Ran and said, "It''s actually a human on earth!"


    Zhou Ran was shocked, this elder actually saw at a glance that he was not from the real martial world, but from the earth. Where is he sacred?


    The elder saw Zhou Ran''s surprise and said, "Don''t be surprised, I have always been in good company with the Northern Dome Fairy. He comes from the earth, and you have the same breath as him."


    Zhou Ran''s face sank. This person had a good relationship with the North Dome Immortal. His status was not low.


    "Who the **** are you?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    Elder did not intend to hide Zhou Ran, saying: "I am the Antarctic fairy, but I am dead."


    "Antarctic fairy?" Zhou Ran snorted. "Is that the Antarctic fairy who has established an internal domain hierarchy, built a domain wall to isolate the external domain, and also intends to kill his wife?"


    After entering the inner domain, Zhou Ran heard a lot of rumors about the Antarctic Fairy, and he did not have a good impression of this strong fairy.


    Faced with Zhou Ran''s accusation, the Antarctic fairy smiled bitterly.


    "It seems that you know quite a lot! But even if you see it with your own eyes, it will be fake. What you hear is not worth believing."


    There is something in the Antarctic fairy words, Zhou Ran smiled coldly.


    "Do you mean you have been wronged, but you are actually a good person?"


    The Antarctic fairy said: "The so-called human will die, and his words are also good. I am already a dead person. What do I deceive you? Can you meet me in a too illusory environment? It is also destined. Without me, you are just afraid of not being able to Get out of the gluttonous body."


    "This is too illusory?" Zhou Ran looked around, "This illusion is doing well, and it is no different from the real world."


    The Antarctic Fairy sighed and said, "If it is not to protect the last trace of the soul, why should I build too illusory? Over the years, there have been countless people devoured by gluttons, and it is really amazing that you are only in shape Surprised."


    said that the Antarctic immortal pulsed Zhou Ran, his face suddenly showing a look of consternation.


    "Just in conjunction with the pinnacle of the realm, can actually withstand the gluttonous spirit pressure! What kind of exercises are you practicing, I can''t even know? Although it is the realm of combining, the power in the body exceeds the feathering, and it is close to the realm of the fairy! Even Chaos tactics will be, why do you get the inheritance of the East China Fairy?"


    Antarctic fairy asked several questions in a row, Zhou Ran did not know where to start.


    However, the Antarctic fairy did not bother to ask in detail, and said, "Well, since I got the inheritance of the Donghua fairy, I will take it together, I hope you can kill my son for the world!"


    "Killed your son? That Qingguo Guozhu?"


    Zhou Ran was confused, the so-called tiger poison does not eat the child, the Antarctic fairy actually let himself kill his son, is there another hidden reason?


    "Regarding this matter, I will tell you later, it is imperative to upgrade your practice! If you can''t enter the feathering state, you can''t escape from the gluttonous body." The Antarctic fairy changed the topic.


    "Into the realm of feathering?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned. After practicing the Chaos tactics himself, his skill greatly increased and reached the peak state of the union.


    But after that, he felt powerless, and he always owed some heat from the Feather Realm. Because he didn''t meet the famous teacher, Zhou Ran never knew what was going on.


    The Antarctic Fairy smiled and said: "Your power has already exceeded the realm of the common doctrine. If you really fight, the powerful of the feathered realm may not be your opponent. The reason why you can''t really feather is because you have not grasped the feathered realm. The true meaning. Feathering the Ninefolds is a realm of pseudo-elves. The way of cultivation is naturally different from before. Today, when you meet me, I will teach you a set of luck methods. After cultivation, you will naturally have an understanding!"


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ran responded, and the Antarctic fairy told Zhou Ran the luck method.


    Drums don''t need a hammer, Zhou Ran was originally very strong, and once he found the trick, he couldn''t manage it.


    The real element in Zhou Ran''s body increased sharply, and the surrounding ground began to tremble.


    Antarctic fairy said: "You are really talented and smart, and you will learn it in a short time. However, if the power in the body is fully released, too illusory will collapse."


    Zhou Ran no longer releases power, and forcibly suppresses the constant force.


    Antarctic fairy said, "Earthman, since I have inherited my heritage, I will do things for me."


    Zhou Ran Tucao said: "Antarctic fairy, how can your husband and wife all be the same, pass on your skills to others, and then entrust them to do things for yourself!"


    The Antarctic fairy was helpless and said, "This matter is not only about the real martial world, but also about the safety of the earth. Don''t you want to hear it?"


    "Regarding the safety of the earth?"


    Zhou Ran was surprised, why did the thing in the real martial world endanger the earth?


    The Antarctic Fairy saw Zhou Ran''s interest, and he no longer hid. He straightened: "Not only the Zhenwu world and the earth, but also the other connected worlds will suffer. Three thousand worlds, no one is spared."


    "so serious?"


    Zhou Ran''s eyes widened, endangering the three thousand worlds, for fear of being unusual.


    A dignified expression appeared on the face of the Antarctic fairy, saying: "A long time ago, I noticed the existence of turbidity in the world of Zhenwu. Turbidity can disturb people''s minds, confuse the people, and even make the whole world collapse. In order to resist the turbidity, I built the domain wall to block the inner domain from the outer domain, and set a seal on the domain wall. In addition, I divided the inner domain into twelve countries, so that the owner of the kingdom guarded the turbidity for generations, and kept the inner domain peaceful for life. "


    "It turns out so."


    Zhou Ran nodded silently.


    Everyone can only see the Antarctic Fairy build a domain wall and formulate a hierarchy, but they don''t know the purpose of the Antarctic Fairy.


    There are mixed opinions on the Antarctic fairy.


    "So what happened to the Donghua Fairy? Does your husband and wife turn their eyes, is it related to the turbidity?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "Exactly!" said the Antarctic fairy. "We, the husband and wife, are enemies against the turbid breath in our lives, but the turbid breath is permeable, even if we have the power of the fairy realm, we can''t resist it. Once, the turbid breath invaded the Taiyin Inner House of the Donghua Immortal. I know that the situation is serious, and let her kill the child, but the Donghua Immortal insists on acting alone, and our husband and wife are turning their eyes."


    Antarctic fairy words made Zhou Ran''s heart sink.


    In the seemingly simple words, there are thousands of emotions.

 Chapter 953： Escape

    Now that the dialogue box has been opened, the Antarctic fairy tells Zhou Ran about himself and the Donghua fairy.


    "Donghua Xianren fled to Jingyin Fanyin Mountain, and has been in seclusion since then, without asking about the world. I have worked hard for more than ten years to find her whereabouts. She has given birth to a child and is alone. raise children."


    "I sent someone to observe the Fanyin Mountain. Although Dongli is small, it has been polluted by turmoil. Once he grows up, the consequences are unbearable. This child inherited the blood of me and Donghua Fairy. Over time, the strength must be above us. ."


    "I negotiated with the Donghua fairy, hoping that she would hand over my son, but she refused to do so, but in desperation, I sent a master to go to Fanyin Mountain to fight the Donghua fairy."


    "Donghua Immortal is defeated, I took Dongli to Qingguo, hoping to use his own power to purify the turbid breath in Dongli''s body, and if he can''t purify, kill him!"


    "I tried various methods, but I was still helpless. The power of the turbid breath in Dongli''s body was no longer under my control, so I was determined to take advantage of my parents."


    "However, I was caught in Dongli''s plan. It turned out that Dongli had already colluded with Shimen and borrowed the animal beast gluttons from Shimen. As expected, I was swallowed into my abdomen by gluttons, and the spirit of gluttons was strong. , I can¡¯t even cope with it, the spiritual power absorbs my body, and even the soul of the spirit is still a trace."


    "With the last trace of my soul, I constructed a too illusory realm. In addition to protecting this trace of my soul, I also entrusted with heavy tasks in order to wait for the destiny."


    The Antarctic fairy told Zhou Ran the ins and outs of the matter, and after Zhou Ran heard it, he was very emotional.


    is just a side word of the East China Fairy, it is easy to believe that the South Pole Fairy is a sinful and evil person.


    But when he knew the truth, he knew the benevolence of the Donghua fairy woman, and he did not hesitate to abandon the world for the sake of the children in his womb.


    After the death of Donghua Fairy, he still asked for his son to find and protect her. The so-called mother-in-law has many defeats, which is probably the case.


    The Antarctic fairy saw Zhou Ran''s expression dignifiedly, and said: "Earth man, after knowing these, do you still plan to reject me?"


    "I promise you."


    Zhou Ran''s emphasis on the head is related to the destiny of the earth, but of course he is disrespectful.


    "Good kind!"


    The Antarctic fairy smiled and injected a ray of consciousness into Zhou Ran''s mind.


    Zhou Ran suddenly knew a lot of things, including everything the Antarctic Fairy did to resist the turbid breath.


    The **** consciousness gave Zhou Ran that the only surviving soul of the Antarctic fairy was no longer sustainable. His body became weaker and weaker, and he was about to disappear.


    The Antarctic Fairy looked at Zhou Ran and said seriously: "Earthman, I will disappear, too illusory will collapse, after you go out, you will make the gluttonous sleep again by the method I taught you, and when that time, you will be able to Escaped."


    During the speech, the voice of the Antarctic fairy became smaller and smaller.


    Zhou Ran knew that this fairy strongman was about to collapse, no more words, just silently watching the Antarctic fairy.


    The body of the Antarctic fairy completely disappeared, and Zhou Ran was once again in darkness.


    This is the gluttonous body, which is full of gluttonous aura, which is like a blade, stab at itself.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, and even the strong fairy could not resist, so he naturally couldn''t sit still and die.


    Fortunately, the Antarctic fairy consciousness also includes the methods of dealing with gluttony that have been explored over the years.


    Zhou Ran released the real element in his body.


    After the call of the Antarctic Fairy, Zhou Ran''s strength has entered a new level, and has reached the peak of feathering from the peak of the joint.


    True Yuan is powerful and domineering enough to resist the spirits of gluttonous body.


    But this is not enough, Zhou Ran must also cast spells.


    The Antarctic Fairy teaches his own technique, which is a brand-new seal method. Zhou Ran follows the Antarctic Fairy''s technique and chants words.


    "Yin, Shu, Yin, Si, ugly, Wei, Hai, Wei, Zi..."


    Although the technique is complicated, for Zhou Ran, it is like pediatrics.


    Between ¡¡¡¡, the technique was formed, and the gluttonous body suddenly emitted a strong light.


    As the Antarctic fairy consciousness said, this technique can only seal gluttonous but not kill it.


    After the glare, the blood mouth of this mythical beast opened again, as if yawning.


    Zhou Ran once again saw the scenery outside and immediately escaped from the gluttonous body.


    The host of Qing Guoguo saw him from the east and was shocked.


    "Champion, how did you escape? Impossible, no one can get out of the gluttonous body, what the **** did you do?"


    Dongli couldn''t believe his eyes.


    was devoured by the gluttonous one of the four great beasts, and came out unharmed. Where is this person really sacred?


    Zhou Ran did not answer, but looked at the gap on the ground.


    The gap gradually disappeared, and the gluttonous aura disappeared.


    The technique of the Antarctic Fairy is really effective, this **** beast has been sealed, and in a short time will not come out and hurt people again.


    Dongli also noticed and said angrily: "You actually sealed the gluttonous gluttons, how did you do it?"


    Zhou Ran gave Dongli a light glance and said, "I didn''t do it, but your father taught me. Dongli, your parents fought for the real martial world and resisted the invasion of turbid breath. You are two The son of a fairy, but he did the wrong thing, and it really disgraced the name of the son of the fairy!"


    "I don''t need you to manage my affairs!" Dong Li said angrily, "Zhenwu World shouldn''t have existed, only war and killing are eternal! Therefore, I killed the heir of Qingguo''s sovereign and replaced it by myself. Once one of the twelve nations of Inland Realm is able to control the entire Inland Realm! I will kill everything, destroy everything, and let the whole world reshuffle!"


    At this time, Dongli has lost his mind.


    During the speech, a steady stream of black gas overflowed from Dongli''s body, and Zhou couldn''t help but look pale.


    These black gases are probably what the Antarctic Fairy said is the turbid breath. The whole person of Dongli is controlled by the turbid breath, and it cannot be judged by common sense at all.


    Dizziness not only makes Dongli lost his mind, but also makes Dongli''s power surge.


    When Zhou Ran played against him for the first time, Dongli''s strength was feathering triple, but this time, his strength had already entered the feathering sixfold.


    Faced with such opponents, Zhou Ran will not be neglected. .


    Mother Donghua Xianren''s legacy ordered himself to protect Dongli, but his father Antarctic Xianren let himself kill him.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but smile bitterly, saying: "Donghua Fairy and Antarctic Fairy, the death of you two is self-contradictory, you can''t do both. Kill or not, let me decide!"

 Chapter 954： Fight again

    This is Zhou Ran''s first contact with Turbid Breath.


    Just so, Zhou Ran realized that this is an evil force that cannot be described by words.


    Dizziness not only affects Dongli, Zhou Ran even feels that Dizzy is trying to control himself. If he is not determined to be strong, he may be captured by Dust.


    The force of Dongli has been expanding constantly, and has reached an unprecedented level.


    Feathered Sixfold is the strongest opponent Zhou Ran has encountered.


    Jian Jiaguan, he had a war with Dongli, Dongli has not yet exerted the power of turbidity. As of now, Dongli is no longer retained, and all the power is released.


    The whole palace, even the whole country, was shaking violently.


    Faced with such an opponent, Zhou Ran naturally did not dare to neglect. In the precepts of Qiankun, the jade blood sword flew out, and Zhou Ran held the jade blood sword in his hand.


    Dongli has lost his mind, just like a fierce beast, rushing towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran held the jade blood sword to resist the attack of the lord of the country.


    "Dang!"


    rang loudly, Zhou Ran''s body, actually took a step back involuntarily.


    Dongli bare-handed fist, collided with the indestructible jade blood sword, actually did not fall down, Zhou Ran clearly felt that it was not Dongli himself that blocked the jade blood sword, but the muddy breath covered by the surface of his body.


    is like a hard armor, which makes you unable to start.


    Right and wrong, Sudden Breath actually hit Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran took another step back, keeping a distance from Dongli.


    The turbid breath cannot infect oneself, but the spirit sword like jade blood sword is not necessarily.


    In case the spirit sword is controlled by the muddy breath, he is afraid that he will not be able to walk around.


    Since he couldn''t get close, Zhou Ran waved the jade blood sword, and a qi of Qi left toward the east, but the motion of Dongli remained motionless, and he took the attack of Jian Qi.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned for a while, the sharp sword spirit disappeared after entering Dongli''s body.


    was confused, and Dongli''s mouth was cocked.


    After being controlled by Dizzy Breath, Dongli didn''t have half a sentence, but from the expression on his face, he could see that he had a good heart.


    The master of the Kingdom of Qingguo gently waved his hand, a black sword gas, but actually came to Zhou.


    Jianqi is exactly the same as Zhouran''s Jianqi, with a black turbid breath. As for its power, it is stronger than Zhouran''s Jianqi.


    Zhou Ran jumped upward, avoiding the attack of Jian Qi.


    Black sword gas poke the palace out of a hole.


    Zhou Ran came to the roof of the royal palace. Dongli missed a hit and followed him up.


    At this moment, it was already late at night.


    The dark night sky, only a full moon hung high, silver moonlight spilled to the earth, but it provided Zhou Ran with a lot of light.


    "The moon in the real martial world is much larger than the moon of the earth."


    Zhou Ran looked at his opponent while enjoying the moonlight.


    This guy can actually bounce back his sword spirit, can it be said that all his attacks will be reflected back by the muddy breath?


    With the mood to give it a try, Zhou Ran released all the nine-handed spirit swords from the Qiankun ring.


    The spirit sword hangs in the air, shining under the moonlight.


    The spirit sword formed a circle around Dongli, and soon left towards Dongli.


    The dense sword shadow, there is simply no way to dodge.


    Zhou Ran controlled the Nine Handling Spirit Sword, and stabbed Eastward from different directions.


    If it is an ordinary strong person, a True Elemental Shield will be opened around the body to resist the attack of the Spirit Sword.


    But Dongli is completely different, he did not evade.


    The nine-handed spirit sword struck the Middle East, but it seemed to have entered a black hole. It disappeared suddenly.


    Suddenly, the nine-handed spirit sword flew out of Dongli''s body again and came toward the master Zhou.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran''s complexion sank slightly.


    It seems that his guess is correct. After Dongli has absorbed the turbid breath, the turbid breath can resolve his attack.


    No matter the attack of Jianqi or Spirit Sword, they will return without success, and finally strike themselves.


    Zhou Ran jumped high, avoiding the attack of the nine-handed spirit sword.


    Although the rebounding attack was rapid, the nine-handed spirit sword was Zhou Ran''s own possession. The spirit sword''s strength was exhausted, and Zhou Ran took this opportunity to regain control of the nine-handed spirit sword.


    In addition to the jade blood sword, all other spirit swords are included in the Qiankun ring.


    The blow just now was just throwing stones to ask for directions.


    Zhou Ran can almost determine the strength of Dongli, but only absorbs and reflects the attack. This kind of power is nothing to himself.


    "Reflect my attack? Unfortunately, the power of reflection is limited, I don''t believe it, you can reflect all the power back!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself that the power he had just exerted was only a small part of his power.


    If I fight with all my strength, I''m afraid I will hurt the surroundings.


    Fortunately, in order to awaken the gluttony, Dongli killed all the people in the country. Since this is the case, he has no worries and can give it a go.


    Determined, Zhou Ran jumped high and came into the air.


    The real elements in ¡¡¡¡ are continuously released. Various forces are mixed together by the power of the chaotic formula to form a huge joint force.


    Zhou Ran''s body is shining even brighter than the moonlight in the night sky.


    The power of the dragon clan came into being, so that behind Zhou Ran, a pair of wings formed by the true element were added.


    The power of feathering is quite different, and it is several levels stronger than the peak of the joint. Zhou Ran only feels that the strength is vigorous, and it is difficult for himself.


    Zhou Ran raised the Jade Blood Sword high, and only then can he exert his strongest power.


    When everything was well prepared, Zhou Ran topped down and swung the jade blood sword heavily.


    This is the supernatural dragon that Zhou Ran realized with the power of the dragon clan, breaking a sky, a giant dragon, spreading his teeth and dancing claws towards the east.


    Dongli was affected by his breath, and he was still still in the face of a fierce attack. Instead, he opened his arms and greeted Zhou Ran''s attack.


    "I don''t believe it, you can bounce back such a powerful force!"


    Zhou Ran shouted, and the dragon collided with Dongli''s body.


    violent sound sounded, the whole palace was shaking.


    The houses in the palace could not bear such power at all. The houses collapsed one after another, like a ruin, and deep holes appeared on the ground of the palace.


    Dongli''s body also fell into the ground due to the attack of the dragon breaking the sky.


    But even so, Dongli''s body was not injured.


    The power of the turbid breath resisted the attack of the dragon breaking the sky, Zhou Ran''s strongest magic power actually returned without success. .


    Watching the power of the dragon breaking the sky is almost exhausted, but Zhou Ran has raised the real element in his body to the peak.


    The dragon appeared again, madly biting Dongli''s body.

 Chapter 955： Purify turbid breath

    Although the turbidity is strong, it cannot withstand the unfathomable power of Zhou.


    The powerful force shattered the turbidity on the surface, hurting Dongli''s body.


    Dongli looked at Zhou Ran with a stunned look, his body had been drawn into the power of the dragon breaking the sky. After a while, Dongli''s body was bruised, and he fell straight from the air.


    The sovereign of Qingguo, like a rag, lay in the ruins of the palace.


    Zhou Ran made the strongest move and felt exhausted all the time. Dealing with the feathered opponents was also a great consumption of his body.


    Dongli was seriously injured, but was not dead. He looked at Zhou Ran with hateful eyes.


    "How come your strength is so strong?"


    Dong left the mouth to speak.


    Zhou Ran was surprised for a while. Wasn''t this guy controlled by the breath? Just like a combat weapon, why can suddenly speak?


    It seems that the attack he just made made the turbid breath in his body confuse.


    Zhou Ran came to Dongli step by step and said, "Dongli, do you know that you are controlled by the turbid breath?"


    "Turbid Breath? Where is the Turbid Breath?" Dongli disdainfully said, "This is my power, the power makes me strong, it is not a Turbid Breath at all!"


    "Really? Then I will waste your power!"


    Zhou Ran sneered. Until now, only dead horses have become living horse doctors.


    ''S biggest enemy is nothing but turbid breath. Dongli is nothing more than a poor worm controlled by turbid breath.


    The fate of the East China Fairy and the Antarctic Fairy run counter to each other, but it is up to them to decide what to do.


    The sons of the two immortals go east and disperse his power. As for whether he is dead or alive, he can only obey destiny, and he doesn''t know it.


    "what are you going to do!"


    Dongli''s instinctive resistance was Zhou Ran, but the blow just made him seriously injured and unable to resist.


    Zhou Ran was unambiguous, and pressed his hand on the heavenly cover of Dongli.


    A steady stream of truth is injected into Dongli''s body.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s Zhenyuan soon filled Dongli¡¯s body, and Dongli was unable to move, allowing Zhouran¡¯s Zhenyuan to infuse.


    The seven meridians and eight veins in the body are all controlled by Zhou Ran''s Zhenyuan.


    Zhou Ran controlled Zhenyuan and came to the Dantian area in Dongli.


    This is where the true elements gather, and the power of Dongli gathers here.


    Zhou Ran suddenly exerted his strength, and the power from the east of Dantian was all dispersed.


    The qi of Dantian was dispersed, and the power in the meridians and bones was naturally scattered like birds and beasts, and soon dispersed from Dongli''s body.


    Dongli was paralyzed as a whole, and he was no longer able to work.


    Zhou Ran left his hand away from the Heavenly Spirit Cover of Dongli, abolished the skill of the Feathered Realm Powerhouse, and also suffered a lot of damage, already reaching the limit.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he was able to clearly feel that the turbid breath had dispersed along the power of Dongli, and the sons of the two fairy strong men finally no longer had to suffer from the turbid breath.


    Dongli''s appearance has also changed. It is no longer the face of Li Gui, but the appearance of ordinary people.


    "Two immortals, I have done what you asked!"


    Zhou Ran raised his head to the sky and said to himself.


    Dongli at the side finally regained his consciousness, he looked at Zhou Ran with furious eyes: "Champion, you abandon my skills, I don''t share it with you! One day, I will follow suit and destroy your skills!" "


    Zhou Ran glanced at Dongli and said lightly: "Yes, your skills are my abolition. For whatever reason, this is also an unchangeable fact! If you want revenge, come to me, I Will not hide or escape!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    East was so angry he gritted his teeth.


    in front of Zhou Ran, he actually seemed so small.


    Dongli struggled to stand up, his body''s strength and turbidity were wiped out completely, only the skill of the Chaos tactic was still there.


    This was brought from the mother womb, and it is the stunt that the mother Donghua Fairy is famous for.


    Relying on this skill, Donghua Fairy entered the realm of fairy as a woman.


    I can also re-cultivate on the basis of Chaos tactics and restore my skills in a short time.


    "I will! I will revenge! You will wait for me!"


    Dongli cursed fiercely, and at this moment, several guards of the royal palace arrived.


    is headed by the guard, Chang Qingyuan.


    "Champion Hou, you are actually not good for the master of the country! Today I want to leave Qingguo!" Qingyuan held a spear and pointed at Zhou Randao.


    Having said that, Qingyuan and other guards also felt Zhou Ran''s power.


    If you fight hard with Zhou Ran, there is no reason to survive.


    However, even so, several guards did not flinch, because once retreating, the host will be harmed by Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was able to kill these guards easily, but for the loyal protection of the Lord, Zhou Ran did not start.


    "Qingyuan, this sovereign is called a devil by the people, why do you want to protect him?" Zhou Ran curiously said.


    "Less nonsense! No matter what the lord of the kingdom does, he is still the lord! As a guard of the country, protecting the lord''s natural and righteousness, you can''t let you ridicule!"


    Qingyuan expressed indignantly, this is his responsibility as the head of the bodyguard.


    "You are quite faithful!"


    Zhou Ran smiled and took a step toward Qingyuan.


    Qingyuan was startled, and the spear in his hand almost fell to the ground This Qingguo bodyguard, deeply felt the power of Zhou Ran, this power is enough to destroy the world.


    Zhou Ran didn''t start with Qingyuan, he just looked at Qingyuan, and then looked at Dongli, and said seriously: "Dongli, even if you go backwards, there are still loyal courtiers. Look at these courtiers. In the face, do you want to continue evil? As a descendant of the fairy, do all the bad things, how can you use the breath to excuse?"


    "My business, don''t you care! Champion, you are still waiting for my revenge day!" Dongli is still hard-mouthed.


    "Okay, I''m waiting."


    Zhou Ran replied lightly, and he no longer stayed, but left straight away.


    Dongli looked at Zhou Ran''s back and suddenly became silent.


    has been controlled by the turbid breath for decades, and his heart is full of killing. Even if the turbid breath is cleared, this idea has not changed.


    But Zhou Ran''s remark just changed Dongli.


    Dongli''s heart suddenly had a trace of pity and emotion. He didn''t want to continue to destroy, but wanted to benefit the people.


    Zhou Ran did not look back. Since Dongli has gradually changed, the rest of the matter is destined to let him take control.


    If you take care of yourself again, it is Yuexiu Daibiao, who doesn''t respect the two dead fairy powerful men.


    Zhou Ran left, but Qingyuan shouted far away: "Stop! Don''t go!".


    But the chief of the guard did not dare to chase, after all, Zhou Ran was powerful, and chasing the past was nothing more than death.


    The first priority is to ensure the safety of the sovereign.

 Chapter 956： Asura Pillar

    Zhou Ran did not leave the capital of Qingguo, but came straight to the ground of the palace.


    The Antarctic fairy¡¯s consciousness left in Zhou Ran¡¯s mind, including his experience of constructing the domain wall to resist the turbid breath. The twelve kingdoms in the inner domain were originally a huge seal formation.


    The ordinary formation has only one formation, but this formation is too large, and one formation is simply not enough to support it.


    Therefore, there are a total of twelve formations in the formation of the Sealing Breath. There are one formation in the ground of the palace of the twelve kingdoms in the inner domain.


    Zhou Ran saw Shura Zhu of the Seal Array in the underground of King''s Palace.


    is a huge stone pillar with various patterns carved on it.


    Zhou Ran''s most concern is not the decoration of the Shura Pillar, but the central position of the Shura Pillar.


    "Where did the column center go?"


    Zhou Ran''s eyes looked like a torch, and he soon discovered that the center of Shura Zhu was missing.


    The center of the pillar is the key to maintaining the stability of the Shura Pillar. Once lost, the Shura Pillar simply cannot support it for too long.


    Twelve asura columns, one of which failed, and the resistance to turbid breath will weaken. At that time, the inner domain is only afraid of being attacked by the turbid breath.


    The center of the column was stolen, but Zhou Ran didn''t panic. He closed his eyes and quietly felt the flow of breath around him.


    Soon, Zhou Ran looked at the direction.


    "Where to escape?"


    Zhou Ran screamed, and with a wave of his finger, a burst of sword gas shot.


    A person hiding in the corner immediately made a move and fell to the ground. This person was Zhang Dan, the deputy master of Shimen.


    Zhou Ran hit Zhang Dan and walked through it step by step.


    "How do you know about Shura Zhu?" Zhou Ran asked.


    Although Zhang Dan was seriously injured, he had some strength, and resolutely said, "I won''t tell you!"


    "Don''t tell me?" Zhou Ran sneered. "You don''t tell me I know. Dongli seems to cooperate with Shimen. In fact, from the beginning, Shimen used turbid breath to control Dongli. This Qing Guo Guozhu, but It¡¯s Shimen¡¯s puppet!"


    Zhang Dan looked at Zhou Ran in astonishment, why is this guy so clear?


    Waiting for Zhang Dan to speak, Zhou Ran said again: "When I was fighting with Dongli just now, I always noticed a strange breath around me. If I didn''t guess wrong, that breath should have been from you? As I fought with Dongli, I quietly came to the ground and stole the center of Shura Zhu, and all this was directed by Shi Ji!"


    Zhou Ran knew everything about what he had done, and Zhang Dan no longer hid it.


    "Yes, everything was done by Shimen! The Antarctic Fairy originally had the opportunity to purify the turbid breath in Dongli''s body, but Shimen did some tricks, which caused the Antarctic Fairy to fail! Later, Shimen helped Dongli summon the **** beast gluttonous, except Lost the Antarctic Fairy! Dongli became the Lord of the Kingdom of God, and all the evil things he did, behind him, were all helped by the Shimen!"


    said Zhang Dan continually, but Zhou Ran''s face was not surprised.


    These things, he guessed from the beginning, but now he just heard Zhang Dan say it himself.


    "What is the purpose of Shimen''s growth?" Isn''t Shimen afraid of the destruction of the world?" Zhou Ran asked coldly.


    "Master Shiji''s thoughts, how can I know?"


    Zhang Dan no longer told Zhou Ran any information.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to ask, his eyes showed murderous intention.


    "Return the pillar, spare your life, otherwise, I will break you up!"


    "Want to regain the column center? Dream and go!"


    Zhang Dan snorted, then cast his body, intending to escape.


    But Zhang Dan''s body style, where can escape Zhou Ran''s eyes?


    Zhou Ran''s understatement shot, Zhang Dan hit a trick, wounded and wounded, Zhang Dan fell into the pool of blood.


    "Hand over the pillar." Zhou Ran extended his hand to Zhang Dan.


    Zhang Dan is already dead, but his mouth is still very hard.


    "I will not give you the column center..."


    In his speech, Zhang Dan took out the pillar, and the pillar shone like a gem.


    But Column Center only flickered in front of Zhou Ran''s eyes and suddenly disappeared.


    "Space technique?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank. It turned out that this guy still has a trick, no wonder there is no fear.


    Even if you can''t fight it yourself, you can use the space technique to transfer the center of the column to another place.


    "Yes, it''s the space technique!" Zhang Dan proudly said, "The column center has reached Master Shiji''s hands, you can''t get it at all!"


    Zhou Ran ignored Zhang Dan and turned away.


    Zhang Dan gave a big speech, seeing Zhou Ran''s face calmly, and was anxious.


    "Champion, why don''t you get angry? Don''t you want to kill me? Don''t you want to smash me to death? Come on! Do it!"


    "Why do I have to do it, dying man? I will take back the pillar of the stone gate sooner or later."


    Zhou Ran said lightly, then turned and left.


    Zhang Dan saw that his words could not stimulate Zhou Ran, and the last breath of his life was relieved.


    The deputy master of Shimen died in the underground of King''s Palace.


    Zhou Ran left King¡¯s Palace.


    Although the core of the Xiuluozhu of Qingguo was stolen, the Xiuluozhu was intact, and the Xiuluozhu without the pillar could be maintained for several months. As long as the pillar was retrieved before then, there should be no problem.


    As for Shimen, it must have something to do with turbidity, but I don¡¯t know the purpose of Shimen Qingguo''s affairs have been solved, Zhou Ran stayed in Qingguo for a long time and returned to Jingguo.


    returned to the capital city of Yingcheng, and it was still full of liveliness, which was completely incomparable with the lifeless Qingguo.


    The trip to Qing Guo made Zhou Ran consume a lot of energy. After Zhou Ran returned to the Champion Hou Mansion, he stayed in the house and recuperated.


    A few days later, the king of the country, Jing Kang, sent an internal attendant to invite Zhou Ran to the palace.


    Zhou Ran was invited to the royal palace. Above the main hall, the minister of Jingguo Jiji was welcoming the envoy from Qingguo.


    This messenger, as everyone knows, was the last time Qinghuan declared war in Jingguo.


    Qinghuan used to be General Qingguo, and he was naturally high-spirited.


    But in the battle of Jian Jiaguan, the left army was defeated, and his general returned to Qingguo and lost his military post.


    Later, when Qingguo changed dramatically, Qinghuan actually resumed his old business and became Qingguo''s messenger.


    Today''s Qinghuan is no longer the arrogance of the past, his eyebrows are obedient, and he is respectful when he speaks.


    "The emissaries of the country, Qinghuan, submitted the credentials to King Jingguo, hoping that the two countries would stop fighting and stop seeing soldiers!"


    Qinghuan said loudly, which made the ministers of Jing Guo who were present looked at each other.


    Qingguo''s messenger, actually spoke so quietly, the sun came out from the west?


    Jing Kang, the head of the country, asked: "What happened to Qingguo, messenger?".


    Qinghuan didn¡¯t dare to hide, he told King Guoguo what happened in Qingguo recently, and King Jingguo was present.


    Everyone listened and listened, and there was an incredible expression on his face.

 Chapter 957： Song Guo

    "The master of the country deeply blamed himself for the wrong things he had done before and ordered Qingguo reform. Cut down the army, restore the power of the sect, and make great efforts to build new countries."


    "Withdraw the tax department and delegate the taxation power to the city-states of Qingguo. The city-owners of each city-state are responsible for their own profits and losses and do not need to be constrained by the state."


    "Order a truce, including Jing Guo, to send the credentials to neighboring countries to ensure that they will no longer raise troops."


    "Issued a letter of crime to the people of Qingguo, made the wrong things I have done public, and deeply regret it."


    Qinghuan said one by one, this Qingguo Guozhu has been very different from before.


    Jing Kang, the head of the country, and the ministers present did not know what happened to Gyeongguk, but as long as Gyeongguk actively changed, everyone naturally raised their hands to support.


    "Envoy, you go back and sue the lord of Qingguo, and I have accepted his national book. I hope that the two countries will forever be good at Qin and Jin, and will no longer raise troops. If Qingguo has any difficulties, please speak!"


    Jingkang generously said that the twelve nations in the inner region have always been united in the same spirit. Although the former Qingguo was abominable, as long as the owner is willing to change, he will not refuse to be thousands of miles away.


    "Thank you King Guoguo!"


    Qinghuan completed his mission, he stopped staying and left.


    Jingkang glanced at the ministers around him, and he set his eyes on Zhou Ran.


    "Champion Hou and Qing Jun have committed two offenses. You rejected the Qing Jun. You are a great hero of Jing Guo. Jing Guo¡¯s nationals live and work in peace, and your credit is indispensable! Unfortunately, I do my best for the whole country. , But there is nothing that can reward you. If you go on like this, you will only give away the position of the sovereign!"


    Jingkang was grateful that although what he said was polite, it already showed Zhou Ran''s transcendence.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Guozhu, in fact, Jingguo is not without something that can be rewarded to me, there is something I always wanted, don''t know if the Guozhu will give it?"


    "what?"


    Jingkang was surprised for a while. Zhou Ran actually asked for rewards. This was the first time he had broken the sky.


    Zhou Ran''s face showed a meaningful expression, saying: "I want to see the underground of the palace."


    The ministers present were all confused.


    The underground of King''s Palace, what is so beautiful?


    Only the host, Jing Kang, looked solemn and said, "Champion, how do you know about this?"


    "I also knew it by accident, please rest assured, the owner, I will never have any thoughts!"


    Zhou Ran said again, his words silenced Jing Kang.


    After a long time, Jing Kang said seriously: "Since this is the champion, you come with me!"


    said, Jingkang took Zhou Ran to the back garden of the palace.


    The two came to a rockery, Jingkang pressed the organ on the rockery, and the rockery began to move, revealing the tunnel.


    "Please come in!"


    Jingkang invited Zhou Ran to enter, Zhou Ran walked into the tunnel, and then Jing Kang also came in.


    After both of them walked in, the rockery moved again and returned to its previous position.


    Jingkang took Zhou Ran to go through the tunnel, and it didn''t take long before he came to the seat of Shura Pillar.


    and Qingguo¡¯s asura columns are the same size, and even the patterns are the same. The core of Jingguo¡¯s asura columns is also intact.


    "Champion Hou, this is Jing Guo Xiuluo Zhu! At that time, the Antarctic Fairy sent a strong formation in order to shock the turbid breath of Inner Territory. Xiuluo Zhu was the sight of the formation! Later, the Antarctic Immortal ordered the Inner Territory twelve kingdoms The country¡¯s sovereign guarded the Shura Pillars for generations to prevent the turbid breath from invading the inner region and disrupting the balance of the world.


    Jing Kang told Xiuluo Zhu''s origins, and Zhou Ran looked at the King Guo Guo with surprise.


    Although his strength is not strong, Jingkang knows a lot.


    "Does the lord, the lords of the twelve inland regions know this secret?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "In the beginning, this was indeed the case. But as the times passed, the position of the sovereign was changed. Some of the principals died before telling the next sovereign, and the secret was naturally lost. Some countries Because of the rebellion against the riots, it is naturally impossible for the newly appointed sovereign to know."


    "It turns out so." Zhou Ran smiled slightly, he stroked Jing Guo Xiu Luozhu with his hand. "I also heard about this incident by accident, and the person who told me about this matter entrusted me to protect the formation of the seal and prevent it from destroying the world, so I will come here to see it."


    Jing Kang sighed and said: "Champion, you are not a thing in the pool. Jing Guo is too small to have space for you to show. This is fine, since you are entrusted to guard the Shura Pillar, then this It¡¯s more appropriate for you to give it to you! With your strength, you will be able to guard Shurazhu! If no one is interested in this matter, I am afraid that the inner domain will soon fall apart."


    "What does this mean?" Zhou Ran stunned.


    Jing Kang pointed to the Shura Pillar in front of him, and said: "In fact, although the core of this Shura Pillar is there, it has already cracked, which means that the Shura Pillar has not been able to sustain for too long. I''m afraid it won''t work. I tried various methods, but I couldn''t find a way to fix it. Because the matter is confidential, I can''t turn to anyone."


    "Crack?"


    Zhou Ran looked at Shura Zhu carefullyIn the inconspicuous place, there were indeed a few cracks.


    Although the center of the Qingguo Shurazhu was stolen, the column body was intact. In contrast, the Jingguo Shurazhu, who was afraid of cracks, had a bigger problem.


    It seems that this matter can''t stand the delay.


    Zhou Ran again said: "The Lord of the Kingdom, although I am entrusted by others, but I know nothing about the asura pillar and the stalemate, even if I want to contribute, I have no purpose. Can you tell me how to repair the asura pillar? Crack?"


    Jing Kang thought about it and said, "I really can''t do anything about it, but the Kingdom of Song Kingdom may know a little bit. The family of the Kingdom of Song Kingdom is the oldest family in the twelve countries of the Inner Territory. Learn more."


    "Song Kingdom?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly.


    As Jing Kang said, it is better to go to the Song Kingdom for help than to run around in Jing Guo without flies.


    "Sovereign, I will go to Song!" Zhou Ran resigned to Jingkang.


    "Please wait a moment!" Jing Kang took out a token from his body and handed it to Zhou Ran''s hand. "This is Jing Guoguo''s decree. In the inner realm, only the lord can own it. Now I will hand it over You, no matter where you go, are like the owner of the country. With this token, I believe that the Song people will not embarrass you!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Zhou Ran carefully received the order of the Lord of the Kingdom in the Qiankun ring, and he did not stay long underground, and left. .


    This trip is imminent and there is no need to delay myself.


    After leaving the palace, Zhou Ran resigned to everyone in the champion''s mansion, and after explaining it, he embarked on a journey.

 Chapter 958： 4 Water City

    Jingguo borders with Qingguo and Song. The southeast of Jingguo is Qingguo, and the northeast is Songguo.


    The checkpoints of Jingguo and Qingguo are called Jianjiaguan, and the checkpoints of Songguo are called Beihai Customs. The reason why it is called such a name is because Beiguan is a checkpoint built at sea.


    The sea where the two countries intersect is called the North Sea. The North Sea is different from the former sea that Zhou Ran passed before. The North Sea is calm and calm, and it is feasible to take a light boat.


    Zhou Ran traveled by boat, and the big ship sailed on the North Sea, like a flat ground.


    Beihai is not big. Soon, we arrived at Beihai Customs.


    Although the Beihai Customs House was built above the sea, it still towered into the clouds and was extremely majestic.


    Jingguo and Qingguo Bingrong met, so Jianjiaguan seemed extremely deserted, but the relationship between Jingguo and Songguo was very good, the two sides had no communication, the North Customs had never been closed, and there were countless ships coming and going.


    Zhou Ran''s boat quickly passed through Beihai Customs.


    traveled for a while, and finally came to Sishui City, the first city-state of Song Dynasty.


    Sishuicheng, as the name implies, has four rivers running through the city, so it is named after it.


    Zhou Ran looked at the walls of Sishui City and couldn''t help feeling emotion.


    "Originally thought that the city-state of Jing State is prosperous enough, but compared with Song State, it is far inferior. Song State is so prosperous, at least for hundreds of years of truce, it has this situation!"


    Before he came to Song Dynasty, Zhou Ran learned some things about Song Kingdom from Jing Guoguo''s chief Jing Kang.


    The Song State is a permanent neutral state among the twelve countries in the Inner Territory. This identity saves the Song State from the scourge of bingo.


    Qingguo company continued to fight and used troops against neighboring countries, but Song Guo never fought hard, except for the territory, all the requests for Qingguo were agreed.


    It can be said that a large part of Qing¡¯s military expenditure comes from Song.


    Song Guo Committee''s Qu Qiu Quan has contributed to Qing Guo''s arrogance, but this is also Song Guo''s way of preserving himself.


    It was precisely because of the stubborn bow of the Kingdom of Song that it kept the prosperity of the Kingdom of Song. The position of the Kingdom of the Kingdom of Song has been passed down for dozens of generations, and it is the oldest of the twelve inland regions.


    Therefore, Jing Kang let Zhou Ran come to Song Kingdom.


    Song Guo''s understanding of Xiuluozhu is afraid that it is the deepest of the twelve sovereigns in the Inner Territory.


    The big boat that Zhou Ran took was docked at the port of Sishui City. Zhou Ran disembarked and came to the market of Sishui City.


    It is very lively here, not only the people of Song, Jing, and Qing, but also many people in other countries in the inner region. It is really like a hodgepodge.


    Zhou Ran was hanging around the market, and a hawker stopped Zhou Ran.


    "Guest, you must be a noble from a certain country? Do you need to buy some specialty products?"


    Zhou Ran stunned, looked up and down at this hawker.


    "How do you know that I am a noble?"


    He was plainly dressed and could not judge his identity from the clothes. The hawker''s eyesight was so powerful.


    The hawker smiled and said, "Guests, I see a lot of nobles like you, don''t look at me. I only sell some gadgets, I have seen a lot of great people! Who made Song Kingdom prosperous? The nobles of all countries in the region Walking around in Song Kingdom, you are just one of them."


    "really interesting!"


    Zhou Ran smiled, even a hawker had such a vision, which shows that the prosperity of the Song Kingdom is not a worthy name.


    is preparing to draw more things out of the hawker''s mouth, but Zhou Ran looks dull.


    Behind him was someone tracking himself. This person seemed to be careful. Where did he escape his eyes?


    "Boss, I''m sorry, I have no money on me."


    dropped a sentence, Zhou Ran left the market.


    all the way, Zhou Ran came to a remote alley in Sishui City.


    The tracker is hotly chasing, where does he know that he has been caught in Zhou Ran''s trap?


    After ¡¡¡¡ entered the alley, the tracker lost Zhou Ran''s traces and was at a loss, but Zhou Ran appeared behind him.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    Zhou Ran coldly said that this person who followed himself was Ye Ziwen, the head of Hei Lu Jingguo Branch.


    Once he entrusted Ye Ziwen to investigate information for himself, Ye Ziwen was also conscientious, but because he belonged to Hei Lu, he eventually betrayed himself.


    Zhou Ran didn''t blame it, but now, he actually follows himself, which is another matter.


    "Yeziwen, do you really think that your micro tricks can follow me?" Zhou Ran disdained.


    Yezi is a high-ranking black star and naturally has a strong reconnaissance ability.


    But that is only relative to ordinary people. When Ye Ziwen faced Zhou Ran, the reconnaissance ability was completely insufficient.


    "It''s worthy of being a champion, since it has been discovered by you, you have to kill it, you must listen to it!" Ye Ziwen looks like a big actor.


    Zhou Ran didn''t mean to kill him, but asked: "Why are you following me? It was Hei Lu big shopkeeper who sent you?"


    Ye Ziwen smiled bitterly: "The big shopkeeper is dead, and Hei Lu is headless again. Lord Shi Ji can''t find a suitable candidate, so he personally leads Hei Lu. As for what I''m doing here, it''s just following you! Master Shi Ji will Hei Lu sent elite to Sishui City, let us collect intelligence, I don¡¯t know how to do it, I saw you, so I followed you all the way.¡±


    "What else?"


    Zhou Ran felt a little surprised.


    Generally speaking, shouldn''t this be targeted?


    But Shi Ji didn''t tell anyone what to investigateHe only allowed Hei Liao to gather intelligence and let everyone collide like headless flies, what makes sense?


    Zhou Ran again said: "Since Shi Ji has acted, I am afraid that there will be a big conspiracy here. I don''t think you have lied. This time, I will not kill you. You only need to tell me where the Helu base is. "


    "Base?"


    Yeziwen seemed hesitant. If he told Zhou Ran''s Hei Lu stronghold, it would be tantamount to betraying Hei Lu.


    In this way, he will no longer have a place in Hei Lu.


    Seeing Yeziwen did not speak, Zhou Ran said again: "Yeziwen, I admire your courage. If you insist on dying, I won''t stop you, so choose your own way!"


    Zhou Ran''s words showed a hint of murderousness, making Ye Ziwen have to compromise.


    Ye Ziwen sighed and said, "Hei Lu''s stronghold is in Lingyin Temple outside Sishui City. Every night, everyone will meet there."


    "Very good!" Zhou Ran smirked and looked at Ye Ziwen again, "Ye Ziwen, I don''t kill you, but that doesn''t mean I won''t kill you in my life! I order you to leave Sishuicheng, if next time I will see you again, you will definitely die!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Ye Ziwen tremble involuntarily.


    Yezi clearly felt that Zhou Ran was more terrifying than Lord Shiji.


    Such a ruthless man, how dare he violate him? ?


    "Champions, you can rest assured! I will disappear in front of you, from now on, I will never let you see!"


    said, Ye Ziwen left in disgrace.

 Chapter 959： Song Gongzi

    It was already night when Zhou Ran settled in the Inn in Sishui City. He asked Xiao Er to bring in dishes for himself. After eating, he took a short nap.


    Late at night, Zhou Ran opened his eyes.


    Sishuicheng is lively in the daytime, but at night, it seems extremely deserted, and there are no half-personal figures on the street.


    Song Guo has been in peace for a long time, and the city of Sishui is closed at night, and there are no patrols on the streets.


    Zhou Ran quickly walked out of the city, and walked towards Lingyin Temple according to the directions shown on the map.


    Although Lingyin Temple is close to Sishui City, it is a deserted temple, empty and empty, without half a figure in it.


    Zhou Ran knew that he had come early, and it was not yet time for Hei Lu to meet, so he waited quietly.


    Holding his breath, hiding his body, Zhou Ran suddenly merged with nature.


    Under the cover of the night, no one will find it unless he is stronger than Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran waited for a while, a group of people in black finally came to Lingyin Temple.


    These individuals are extremely powerful, and they do not make any sound when walking. They are indeed smart intelligence personnel.


    Unfortunately, no one knows that Zhou Ran is hiding in a dark place to eavesdrop after the mantis catches the cicada.


    He who is in black and no longer hides in tucked away, so you start to say what I said.


    "What about Ye Ziwen? Why hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    "Maybe something is delayed, don''t care, just continue to talk about business!"


    "That''s right, this person Song Yu was kidnapped by Lord Shi Ji by name. Although Hei Lu is not strong, but kidnapping a person should be more than enough!"


    "Song Yuming will take a boat to the Four Waters City tomorrow, then he can kidnap him as long as he breaks the boundary of the bottom of the ship with a spell and makes a hole in the bottom of the ship!"


    "But why should Song Yu be kidnapped, Master Shi Ji didn''t say, but said that this person is a big deal!"


    "Since it is Master Shiji''s order, then we should naturally obey! Hei Lu can no longer stand the toss, and must perform well in front of Master Shiji!"


    Several black people couldn''t stop discussing, and Zhou Ran listened to it.


    Zhou Ran also understood that this group of people with black wings, ordered by Shi Ji, wanted to kidnap a person named Song Yu.


    It''s just that this group of people didn''t even know why Shi Ji wanted to kidnap Song Yu.


    The Shimen controlled the lord of the Kingdom of Qing Dynasty with turbid breath, and stole the center of the Shurazhu. What he did was reversed.


    Since this is the case, Zhou Ran''s plan naturally needs to be stopped.


    Zhou Ran was about to leave, and another man in black hurried to Lingyin Temple, saying: "No, Ye Ziwen got out of Hei Lu and no longer works for Hei Lu!"


    The other people in black were all stunned.


    "This guy is the oldest, why did he leave suddenly?"


    "He is a powerful contender for Hei Lu''s next big shopkeeper, wouldn''t it be a pity to leave Hei Lu now?"


    The man in black who came to report again said: "It''s not that simple. I''m afraid that Ye Ziwen leaked the wind and was forced to leave Hei Lu! If the stronghold of Lingyin Temple is discovered, our plan will be exposed. of!"


    With this remark, all the people in black are sincere and fearful.


    Several people in black searched in the Lingyin Temple and wanted to know if anyone had overheard.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Ran''s hidden technique is exceptionally clever. How could this group of people in black be found?


    The people in black searched around Lingyin Temple, and they still found nothing, and all the people could only disperse.


    Zhou Ran returned to Sishui City. After a good night''s sleep in the inn, he went to the port of Sishui City.


    At noon, a treasure ship sailed into the port. This treasure ship was much larger than the big ship Zhou Ran took. It was seven floors high. Above the treasure ship, it was full of pearlescent treasure and extravagant luxury. Zhou Ran also looked at it. When he came out, the treasure ship was surrounded by enchantments, showing that there was a distinguished person on the ship.


    The port has already gathered a lot of people, especially the young women, all exclaimed at the treasure ship.


    "Song Gongzi is coming, I really want to see the respect of Song Gongzi!"


    "Presumably, Son Song must be handsome and handsome!"


    "Song son, I love you!"


    This group of wonderful young women, all enchanted, made Zhou Ran sigh.


    Who is Song Yu?


    Actually so popular with women?


    But Zhou Ran was too lazy to ask in detail, since the person of Hei Lu wanted to kidnap Song Yu, he must stop himself.


    Zhou Ran looked around for a while, and the black men who met last night were all mixed in the crowd.


    These people no longer wear black clothes, but they wear the same clothes as ordinary people. No one can see that they are pregnant with ghosts.


    The treasure ship finally docked, but the people on the treasure ship didn''t disembark, still staying on the ship, but a servant disembarked and negotiated with the person in charge of the port of Sishuicheng.


    Negotiations cannot end for a while, and everyone is waiting for the outcome of the negotiation.


    The few black-skinned people have already begun to act.


    Zhou Ran realized this and would not let these people succeed.


    took out the Qiankun scroll from the Qiankun ring and took out a bookmark.


    The technique described in this bookmark is called the Da Nuo technique, and it is the space technique that brought him to the north. Zhou Ran delved into the scroll of the heavens and earth for a long time. For some useful techniques, it has already been known to the chest.


    The big move technique is undoubtedly the most useful technique, which can transfer space.


    After Zhou Ran took out the bookmark, he used the big shift technique, and his body ignored the boundary between him and entered the cabin of the treasure ship Although the treasure ship was large, there were not many people in the cabin. Zhou Ran proceeded cautiously and finally came to the largest cabin.


    In the cabin, a richly dressed rich man was drinking.


    Zhou Ran''s appearance shocked the rich son.


    "Who are you?" the rich son asked.


    Zhou Ran did not answer, but asked rhetorically: "You are Song Yu?"


    "Yes! I am! But you..."


    Don''t wait for Song Yu to say more, Zhou Ran grabbed Song Yu''s hand.


    The big move technique was performed again, and Zhou Ran and Song Yu came to the shore.


    Song Yu was confused about this, so decent, how come he came ashore?


    Here you can clearly see the port, but few people noticed that Song Yu had landed.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Song Yuzheng was stunned and was about to ask Zhou Ran a few words, but a cry came from the treasure ship.


    "Someone broke the border and the bottom of the ship was worn!"


    All the people on the shore screamed and huddled together.


    Although the treasure ship was large, it could not withstand the seawater infusion. After a while, the whole treasure ship tilted to the side.


    The attendants on the treasure ship were all in disarray.


    "Protect Song Son from letting the adulterers succeed!".


    "Even if we sacrifice our lives, we can''t let others move Song Gongzi''s hair!"


    Where did the group of servants know that Song Gongzi, whom they had desperately protected, had been abducted by Zhou Ran to another place.

 Chapter 960： Shi Ji comes

    Zhou Ran and Song Yu both saw the scene of port chaos.


    Although Song Yu is weak, he also knows that Zhou Ran rescued himself. He is grateful and said: "Friend, although I don''t know who you are, the grace of dripping water will be reported to Yongquan. When you meet next time, Song must be Send a big gift!"


    "Not in a hurry." Zhou Ran smiled, "Song Gongzi, can you tell me, why are you stared at by He Lu?"


    "They are people from Hei Lu?" Song Yu looked surprised and sighed again. "But I don''t know when to offend Hei Lu. They have always lived on intelligence, perhaps for someone who loves me. The woman who kidnapped me."


    Song Yuxin bluntly refused to tell the truth.


    Zhou Ran didn''t care. After all, he was not familiar with Song Yu. How could he be able to give himself up to himself?


    "Song son, in order to kidnap you, she turned to Hei Lu for help, you are really welcome!" Zhou Ran said wryly.


    Song Yu smiled bitterly: "My friend has won the prize. Because Song was born into an aristocrat, the Song country woman loves to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix, so she is particularly favored by Song. In fact, Song looks like this, but the friend looks much better than Song. !"


    While Zhou Ran was talking with Song Yu, the situation on the treasure ship changed.


    Although he was a strong man who broke into the treasure ship, he searched for a long time in the treasure ship, but he did not see Song Yu.


    has no goal and is naturally restricted everywhere.


    The servants brought by Song Yu are not weak. Each one is a master. After a while, he will suppress the people of Hei Lu.


    He Lu Lian sees this and can only choose to retreat.


    is after all a master of intelligence gathering, and can move forward and backward freely, and the servants on the treasure ship can''t stop him.


    All the people in Helu evacuated the treasure ship, and the treasure ship returned to calm again.


    Song Yu saw that, he arched his hand to Zhou Ran and said: "Friend, I''m leaving, I hope we can meet again next time."


    Zhou Ran said: "Song Gongzi, do you really refuse to tell me the truth?"


    "Song Mou has no comment."


    Song Yu chose to continue to hide.


    Zhou Ran no longer asked in detail, but raised his head to the sky and said, "Song Gongzi, if you don''t accept my help this time, it will be a disaster, you know?"


    "The big disaster is coming?" Song Yu certainly didn''t believe it. "Song country has always been peaceful, but it''s just a few little hair thieves. What''s so scary? The attendants I brought are all Yuanying masters, and there are two powerful gods. It¡¯s not that scary!


    dropped a sentence, Song Yu returned to the port.


    The attendants saw Song Yu''s return, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. They quickly invited Song Yu to the treasure ship.


    The crowd gathered at the port began to exclaim again, especially the women, who seemed extremely excited.


    is, after all, one of the most beautiful men of Song Dynasty, rare to see.


    Song Yuzheng was about to meet the person in charge of the port, but the port suddenly had a strong wind.


    The originally clear sky became overcast.


    "Song son, be careful!" one of the attendants shouted, "There are masters! At least it is the pinnacle of Taoism!"


    Song Yu''s face sank, and he walked towards the cabin under the **** of the attendant, but it was too late.


    A beautiful woman floated down and landed on the treasure ship.


    All the people who had just made trouble with the treasure ship just got on the treasure ship and knelt in front of the woman, not even dare to breathe.


    "Master Shiji, his subordinates are unfavorable, please ask Master Shiji to punish!"


    "Please also ask Master Shi Ji to spare me!"


    From the words of the people of Hei Lu, Song Yu knew that the person in front of him was Shi Ji, the master of Shimen.


    The stone gate is a large gate in the inner domain.


    Shi Ji didn''t speak, but just glanced coldly at the person who was kneeling in front of him.


    "Even Song Yu, a district, can''t be kidnapped, why do I want you to use it?"


    said, Shi Ji waved his hand, and the people in front of him all fell in the pool of blood.


    killed several people in between, and it can be seen that Shi Ji''s strength and cruel means.


    Song Yu was trembling. He had never seen such a master in his life. The power of Shi Ji changed the world, and he and this group of servants, even if they fought their lives, could not beat Shi Ji.


    The crowd gathered at the port has seen such a strong person, and it has already dispersed like birds and beasts.


    Song Yu shivered her lips and said, "Shi Ji, I don''t know you well, what are you doing here?"


    "I don''t know each other?" Shi Ji sneered. "Weak people like you really don''t even have the qualification to meet me. No wonder the Lord will hand the key to you. No one will think that the important key will Give it to a little white face guard!"


    "What little white face do you say? How can I not understand?"


    Song Yu panicked, he could not help but back.


    However, since Shi Ji came here, it means that she has seen through everything.


    "Have you talked hard? Are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Shi Ji asked coldly, just like a ghost.


    Song Yuxin yelled and said, "Nothing is nothing! Even if you kill me, I don''t have any keys on my body!"


    Facing Song Yu, who was still dead, Shi Ji was unmoved. She stepped forward and touched Song Yu''s cheek with her hand.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good bag, no wonder so many women are obsessed with you, even me, and I like you a little bit! How can I kill a beautiful man like this? You can rest assured that I won''t kill you, But I accepted your treasure ship!"


    "What? This treasure ship?"


    Song Yu''s eyes showed a desperate expression But even so, Song Yu still said daringly: "Shi Ji, this treasure ship is all over the enchantment, even if your strength is strong, you can''t take it Go!"


    Song Yu pretended to be calm, but this pair of disguise in front of Shi Ji didn''t help.


    Shi Ji''s mouth slightly curled up, and stretched out her slender fingers, which were moving in the air.


    Song Yu looked at Shi Ji''s movements and couldn''t help but stunned.


    "What are you doing? Stop it!" Song Yu shouted.


    Shi Ji did not stop the movement in his hand, continued to wave his fingers, a rune, emerged from Shi Ji''s fingers, this is exactly the way to lift the seal of the treasure ship.


    After a while, the spell was finished.


    The multi-story treasure ship suddenly disappeared.


    Song Yu and the attendants on the treasure ship were caught off guard and all fell into the water.


    Shi Ji reached out and the treasure ship did not disappear, but became smaller. She wanted to own the smaller treasure ship.


    At this moment, a gust of wind passed, and the smaller treasure ship actually disappeared.


    "How?"


    Shi Ji was stunned, and looked at Song Yu who had fallen into the water again.


    This beautiful man in the Song Dynasty has also disappeared. .


    Who is so brave enough to dare to **** the treasure in front of him and save his goal?


    The expression on Shi Ji''s face became somber, she cast her body and chased toward the breath left by the person who rescued Song Yu.

 Chapter 961： Tian Lu Bao Jian

    escued Song Yu, not others, but Zhou Ran.


    Song Yu looked at all this in surprise. Zhou Ran was able to save people under Shi Ji''s eyelids. Is he too brave?


    "Friend, how come you?"


    Song Yu asked, but Zhou Ran smiled slightly.


    "Don''t say so much, that woman is still chasing it!"


    Zhou Ran is superb, even with a person, it is far more comparable.


    After a while, Zhou Ran left Sishui City and headed northeast.


    The northeast of Sishui City is still the North Sea, and the vast North Sea is boundless.


    With Zhou Ran¡¯s ability, he can walk on the water without any traces, even if he dives into the sea, he will stay on the ground.


    However, Zhou Ran was too lazy to continue to flee. He found a stone on the shore, injected his real element into the stone, and then threw the stone into the sea.


    "Where to go?"


    Shi Ji''s roar came over his head.


    Shi Ji followed Zhou Ranzhenyuan''s stone and found the North Sea.


    Song Yu looked at all this with amazement.


    The main door of Shimen, Shiji, who is well respected in the inner region, was actually tricked by the children.


    "You, who are you?"


    Song Yucheng panicked and feared, Zhou Ran was able to play with Shi Ji in the palm of his hand, certainly not a waiter.


    Zhou Ran didn''t answer, just said: "Go back, go back to Sishui City."


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. Shi Ji came from Sishui City. Of course, Zhou Ran and Song Yu did not expect to return to Sishui City.


    Zhou Ran and Song Yu walked back to the city and came to Sishui City, the whole Sishui City exploded.


    "Oh my God! Shimenmen came to Sishui City, and the world changed color. If Shi Ji exerted all his strength, Sishui City would be finished!"


    "I heard that Song Ji''s treasure ship''s Shi Ji was snatched away! Can that treasure ship actually become smaller?"


    "It''s amazing, this is the first time I saw this magic weapon, it can be big or small."


    Everyone is talking about Shi Ji and Song Yu.


    Song Yu blocked his face and dared not show his face in front of others.


    "Friend, those of my attendants are only afraid of panic, I must go to the port!"


    Song Yu begged, but Zhou Ran didn''t look back, and was not heading for the port.


    "Mr. Song, your magic weapon is still in my hands. If you don''t want this treasure ship to be taken by Shi Ji, just follow me."


    Song Yu was helpless and could only follow Zhou Ran in a daze.


    Zhou Ran took Song Yu to the inn where he stayed. He took the shrunken treasure ship in his hand and played it. The huge treasure ship turned into a slap-sized thing.


    "Song son, I''m from Jingguo, title champion."


    Zhou Ran introduced herself to Song Yu. When Song Yu heard it, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Actually the champion of Jingguo, it is rumored that the champion Hou defeated the army of Qingguo with his own strength and is a first-class hero. I didn''t expect to meet here. Long time! Long time!"


    Champion Hou''s name is like Lei Guan''er, even if Song Yu lived in the Song Kingdom, it has been heard.


    Zhou Ran said: "Song Gongzi, the reason why I reported myself was to let you know that I am not a bad person. You can tell me your secrets with confidence."


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Song Yu is still hesitant.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said: "I think that this treasure ship is not your thing, but someone is deposited on you. That person has been stared at by others. This is done just to hide their eyes and ears. But I did not expect that person There is a traitor beside him, so Shi Ji will know about it!"


    "There is a traitor next to the Lord!"


    Song Yu exclaimed. As soon as the words were spoken, she realized that she had lost her word, but how could she recover the words she said?


    Zhou Ran looked at Song Yu meaningfully and said, "I''ve already guessed that the treasure that is missed by Shimen can be an ordinary thing? This must be something that the owner of the country owns. , But they can¡¯t turn Shimen out. Song Gongzi, you should tell me the truth now?"


    Song Yu sighed helplessly. In front of Zhou Ran, he couldn''t hide the secret at all, and he could only bring out things about the treasure ship.


    "This treasure ship is indeed a treasure called Tianlu Baojian. Tianlu Baojian can deter the soul and numb the brain, but it can''t act on humans, only on monsters."


    "Sovereign Song dynasty, a few generations ago, relied on Tianlu Baojian to conquer a mythical beast and seal it on the beast island in the extreme north of the North Sea. This matter is little known, except for the royal family of Song Dynasty. "


    "But I don''t know why, but a few decades ago, this incident leaked the wind. Shimen coveted the Song Dynasty''s Tianlu treasure, so Hei Lu secretly investigated! The master of the country knew that Shimen was powerful, and he could only avoid its edge and save Tianlu. Bao Jian created a treasure ship to hide his eyes and ears."


    "I''m just a noble of the Song Kingdom, not a royal, so the master of the country gave me the treasure ship in order to avoid the eyes of the stone gate."


    "This matter is confidential. I once vowed that even if I broke my corpse, I would not be able to disclose the matter. But even if my tone is tight, there is no way to keep this secret. Shi Ji still found the secret of the treasure ship. , If it were not for you, Tianlu Baojian was afraid of falling into the hands of the stone gate."


    Song Yu said word by word, telling Zhou Ran everything.


    Zhou Ran wondered: "What kind of beast is on the beast island? Shimen snatched the beastwhat is going on?"


    "do not know."


    Song Yu shook his head.


    Keep yourself clear, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, naturally you won''t know what kind of animal is sealed by Beast Island.


    Zhou Ran looked at Song Yu. Song Yu''s eyes were clear, not like lying.


    It seems that this time, from Song Yu''s mouth, so much information can only be applied.


    The Shimen used the breath to control the master of the Kingdom of Qing Dynasty, and stole the center of the Shura Pillar. In such a retrograde act, they must have won the Tianlu Baojian. There must be no good thing.


    If you don¡¯t stop Shimen, I¡¯m afraid that the inner domain will be turned upside down.


    Zhou Ran''s heart also secretly made up his mind.


    "Song Gongzi, it''s not too early, you go back." Zhou Ran made a guest order.


    "However, Tian Lu Bao Jian is still in your hands!"


    Song Yu was in a hurry, Zhou Ran did not intend to return the original owner.


    "Tianlu treasure, let me hand it over to the sovereign!" Zhou Ran asked.


    "Do you want to see the sovereign?" Song Yu looked surprised.


    "Won''t I be a champion of Jingguo, can I meet Song Guoguo?" Zhou Ran asked rhetorically.


    "Of course! Of course! I will arrange it!"


    Song Yu nodded and bowed his waist. .


    Champion Hou Ke is a big man with more than 10,000 people under Jing Guo. Why can''t he meet Song Guoguo?


    Song Yu immediately left the inn. He originally planned to stay in Sishui City for some time. Now it seems that he can only change his itinerary.

 Chapter 962： Tianfeng City

    The Song Dynasty mostly uses waterways, and ships have become the main means of transportation.


    Zhou Ran and Song Yu also took a boat to Song Guoguo.


    The treasure ship became smaller, so the two boarded another ship. Although it was not a treasure ship, this ship was also beautifully decorated and exhausted.


    is Jing Jing''s champion, after all, Song Yu is very polite to Zhou Ran, waiting for him all the way.


    The attendants brought by Song Yu, no one knows Zhou Ran''s identity. Seeing that Song Yu is actually polite to Zhou Ran, I feel a little surprised.


    But even so, the attendants did not dare to neglect Zhou Ran.


    The big ship went down the waterway and toward the country.


    This is a long way to go to Guodu. Three days passed unconsciously. When Zhou Ran and Song Yu were bored on board, they would also talk about Song''s customs and customs.


    Zhou Ran also asked about the relationship between Song Yu and the Guozhu, but Song Yu supported Wuwu, vaguely, only saying that he was a noble of Song Guo, and was accidentally favored by the Guozhu.


    This question seems to touch Song Yu''s hidden feelings, and Zhou Ran doesn''t ask anymore. From then on, Zhou Ran only asked lighter questions.


    After a few more days, the ship finally came to the capital city of Song Kingdom.


    The Song Kingdom has been peaceful for decades, and the country is naturally more prosperous than those in the war.


    The entire Tianfeng City, like Sishui City, has developed waterways, and large ships can even sail into the Tianfeng City''s king city.


    In other words, the big ship came straight to the gate of the palace, and Zhou Ran and Song Yu got off the ship.


    After disembarking, the host had already sent someone to welcome Song Yu. Among the nobles of Song, Song Yu was the most courteous, dozens of maidservants, plus the attendants that Song Yu brought before, one hundred before and after , Majestic came to the palace of King Song.


    Lord Guo Song Gong has already been waiting in the hall, and like Song Yu, this kingdom host is beautiful and beautiful.


    Seeing Song Yu and Zhou Ran go to the temple, Song Gong panicked and said, "Song Yu, I let you go to Sishuicheng to supervise the water conservancy project. Why did you come back so quickly? Where did you take the treasure ship?"


    Song Yu saluted the Lord, saying: "Master Lord, I went to Sishui City and encountered the ambush of Hei Lu. Fortunately, this friend rescued me, and then I retreated, and the treasure ship was also preserved."


    I heard that the treasure ship was healthy, Song Gong relieved: "The treasure ship is fine, Song Yu, you are too careless."


    Song Yu pointed to Zhou Ran and said, "The treasure ship is in the hands of this friend."


    "In the hands of others?" Song Gong was surprised, and his eyes were full of complaining expressions, "Song Yu, you know the treasure ship is important, how can others keep it?"


    Song Yu looked helpless.


    Seeing Song Yu¡¯s suffering, Song Gong looked at Zhou Ran: "This friend, thank you for helping Song Yu, but I gave Song Yu the treasure ship. Please return it. I don¡¯t know where you docked the treasure ship. I will get it back."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, he looked at the ministers around him.


    "Song Guoguo, is it really okay to speak here?"


    With this remark, the ministers of the Song Kingdom suddenly exploded.


    "Where are the lunatics? How dare you talk to the Lord of the Kingdom!"


    "Don''t rely on you to save people, just want to dominate the treasure ship, you don''t have that qualification!"


    "This is the palace of King Song, it''s not your turn to release Jue Ci!"


    Ministers accused Song Yu of being helpless.


    came to the hall himself, thinking about how to explain the whereabouts of the treasure ship, but did not have time to tell Zhou Ran''s identity.


    Zhou Ran didn''t care, he took out the state book of King Guo from the precepts of Qiankun.


    "I am the champion of Jingguo, come to Song Guo to pay respect to Song Guoguo!"


    All the ministers opened their eyes and looked at Zhou Ran.


    This fanatic who ignores his servants is actually the champion of Jingguo, the famous champion who resisted the army of Qingguo with his own strength.


    Such a big man, actually came to Song State to send the national book.


    "I''m rude!"


    Song Gong got up quickly, and came to Zhou Ran, and then took off the book from Zhou Ran.


    The national seal is covered with Jingguo''s seal, which is a genuine national seal.


    Song Gong glanced at the Guoshu, his face suddenly showing a look of consternation.


    "Actually came for this matter!"


    Song Gong looked up and down Zhou Ran, and after a long time, his mood calmed down slightly.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Master, I think we should talk about it separately."


    "Yes, yes! Let''s talk alone!" Song Gong nodded again and again to the minister present, "I have important things to say to the champion, you are here to wait!"


    said, Song Gong left Zhou Ran with Zhou Ran.


    The group of officials was surprised, and even Song Yu was confused.


    The Lord of the People actually met Zhou Ran alone, and he couldn''t even wait beside him. What was the point?


    Song Gong took Zhou Ran to the Royal Garden of the Royal Palace.


    Tianfeng City is built on the water. The Royal Garden of King Song Palace is naturally different from other Royal Gardens.


    Zhou Ran''s eyes are actually a large lake, and the flowers and plants in the Royal Garden are all aquatic plants.


    "Never follow me!"


    Song Gong ordered to the left and right, the maid and the servants, all retreated, only Zhou Ran accompanied Song Gong alone.


    came to the edge of the lake and a spirit boat approached.


    The spirit boat is unmanned and can be manipulated by spiritual force. Song Gong and Zhou Ran get on the boat, and the spirit boat heads towards the location of the lake. UU reading www.uukansshu. com


    When no one was around, Song Gong said: "The champion Hou and the Xiuluozhu have always been known only by the proprietor. There are also some proprietors in the twelve countries in the inner domain who don''t know about it. Such important things tell you that you are a trustworthy person."


    Zhou Ran smiled and said nothing, but listened silently.


    Song Gong saw Zhou Ran not talking, so he stopped talking.


    The spirit ship finally arrived at the heart of the lake, then a vortex suddenly appeared on the bottom of the ship.


    Along with this vortex, the spirit ship carried Song Gong and Zhou Ran and sank into the lake.


    Although he is in the water, the spirit ship comes with a barrier, and Song Gong and Zhou Ran can breathe freely.


    The aura in the lake is dense, far from being comparable on the lake, and the aura in the lake only fits with the aura of the aura.


    In other words, if not sinking into the lake on a spirit boat, the lake water would set off a storm.


    The closer to the bottom of the lake, the more suffocating the aura. The four behemoths swam towards the spirit ship, which turned out to be four water dragons.


    Every water dragon is extremely powerful, and has already reached the state of union.


    With such a level of water dragon guarding, it is simply impossible to steal things from the bottom of the lake.


    Song Gong said again: "These four water dragons have been guarding here for many years. Even if Shimen covets the things at the bottom of the lake, it will not succeed. It is safe here, and Shurazhu will not be manipulated."


    During his speech, Lord Guo Guo appeared extra confident. .


    The spirit ship finally came to the bottom of the lake. A hole was suddenly opened at the bottom of the lake, and the spirit ship drilled into the hole.


    There is no water in the cave, but an open space.

 Chapter 963： Poor

    Song Gong and Zhou Ran got off the spirit ship and walked forward a few steps. Song Guoxiu Luo Zhu finally showed up in front of them.


    is worthy of the Song Kingdom. The guard against Xiuluozhu is extremely tight and guarded so that no one can come here.


    It is precisely because of this that Song¡¯s Shura Pillar was intact and showed no signs of being disturbed by turbid breath.


    One of Zhou Ran¡¯s purposes in coming to the Song Dynasty was precisely to confirm the integrity of Shura Zhu.


    Now that this goal has been achieved, there is no need to stay here long.


    Zhou Ran took the Tianlu Baojian out of the Qiankun ring and handed it to Song Gong.


    "Sovereign Lord, I have no intention of occupying this thing. Now I''m going to Zhao, please don''t mind."


    Song Gong looked at Tian Lu Bao Jian in his hand, his face sank slightly.


    "Sure enough, it has already been seen, how exactly did the person of the black warriors crack the seal of the treasure ship?"


    "Shi Ji shot himself." Zhou Ran said again.


    "That woman actually shot in person?"


    Song Gong originally thought that Song Yu was only ambushed by Hei Lu, but Shiji door master Shi Ji personally shot.


    How can Shi Ji know the treasure ship''s secret?


    Song Gong is not a mediocrity either, and he can see that this matter is strange.


    "It seems that there is a traitor in the palace, and it is still the person around me!" Song Gong said silently, and then looked at Zhou Ran, "Champion, are you willing to listen to the story of Tianlu Baojian?"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly: "I am just an outsider, tell me is it really good?"


    "You are the champion of Jingguo, and you know the matter of Shu Luozhu, so you are not an outsider." Song Gong looked dignified, "Plus you have resisted the army of Qing Guo with great strength and should be qualified to undertake this matter."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded and listened.


    is secret here, no one can eavesdrop, Song Gong can tell Zhou Ran all he wants to say.


    "Tianlu Baojian was accidentally obtained by Song Guoguo several generations ago. It can control powerful monsters, even the four great beasts. It is precisely because of this that Tianlu Baojian became the key to the divine beast."


    "The body of the four great beasts in Inner Territories all have turbid breath. By the power of Tianlu Baojian, they can purify the turbid breath so that the beast does not hurt the innocent people. But the purpose of the stone gate is contrary to their purpose. They want to induce the body of the **** beast The turbidity of this will make the turbidity overflow."


    "Song Kingdom relied on Tianlu Baojian to conquer one of the four gods and beasts and seal it on a small island in the extreme north.


    "But Shimen didn''t know where he got the news from. He wanted to get the Tianlu Baojian and lifted the seal of the poor. Because of frustration, I could only make Tianlu Baojian a treasure ship and give it to Song Yu. "


    "Originally thought that it could cover people''s eyes and ears, but I didn''t expect that there was a spy in the palace. The purpose of the stone gate is to gather the four great beasts. They already have gluttony. If poor Qi falls into the hand of the stone gate again, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Song Gong said word by word, his face full of dignified expression.


    The master of the Kingdom of Song is very clear, relying solely on the power of the Kingdom of Song, I am afraid that he cannot help Shimen. If Zhou Ran is willing to help, the result will be different.


    "Champion, are you willing to stop the conspiracy of Shimen with Song Guo?"


    Song Gong pleaded, eyes full of sincerity.


    Zhou Ran was about to agree, but the Spirit Ship listening outside suddenly sounded the alarm.


    "Oops! Something happened!"


    Song Gong''s face sank, and she didn''t have the intention to elaborate with Zhou Ran, so she and Zhou Ran got on the spirit boat together.


    The spirit ship came to the lake. Song Gong and Zhou Ran saw a person waiting anxiously by the lake, who was dressed brightly and looked like a nobleman.


    Song Gong took the spirit ship to the shore and asked directly, "Song An, what happened?"


    Song An panicked and said, "There was an accident at Beast Island, and the poor situation is somewhat abnormal!"


    "what!"


    Song Gong was taken aback, and no longer delayed, and immediately took Zhou Ran and Song Yu to the Beast Island.


    The three people were riding a fast boat. Although the fast boat was fast, it would take a lot of time to depart from the kingdom of Tianfeng City to Beast Island.


    Zhou Ran was curious: "Master, who is Song An who came to report to you?"


    Song Gong explained patiently: "The matter of Beast Island is not humane, so the guard of the Beast Island is under the responsibility of the royal family of Song Kingdom. I will be notified when there is a situation."


    "Royal boy?"


    Zhou Ran''s face showed a meaningful expression, but no longer asked in detail.


    After a while, the Clippers finally arrived at Beast Island.


    The Beast Island is not big, but it is also lush, with dense vegetation and pleasant scenery.


    Song Gong took Zhou Ran and Song Yu to the middle of Beast Island.


    This is a volcano, Song Gong took out the Tianlu Baojian that Zhou Ran returned and came to the crater.


    The lava has overflowed out of the crater, and this volcano may erupt at any time.


    Zhou Ran asked: "Where is the poor? Why is this a volcano?"


    Song Yu pointed to the volcano and said, "The whole beast island is poor, and that volcano is the poor beast core!"


    "The whole island is a beast?"


    Zhou Ran was surprised.


    Poor size has exceeded his expectations.


    Like an island-like monster, if it really runs away I don''t know how many people will lose their lives.


    No wonder that the ancestors of the Song Kingdom will seal the poor in the sea, because there is simply not enough land on the land.


    The two were chatting. Song Gong had already leaned on Tianlu Baojian to inject his true element into the crater.


    The overflowing lava gradually retreated back into the crater.


    It seems that Song Gong has suppressed the poor.


    But the good times don''t last long. Song Gong''s strength is only in the late stage of the transformation of God. The true element is limited. Facing the power of the odd, the true element is far from enough.


    After a while, the lava overflowed again, and the whole volcano began to shake and began to erupt.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Song Yu shouted, but it was too late.


    The lava ejected engulfed Song Gong''s body.


    Zhou Ran saw this and went straight to the past.


    waved his hand, and the lava that wrapped Song Gong disappeared. Song Gong only had his clothes burned and his body was not injured.


    Zhou Ran borrowed the Tianlu Baojian from Song Gong''s hands, and learned the method just by Song Gong, injecting Zhenyuan into the Tianlu Baojian and suppressing the crater with the power of the Tianlu Baojian.


    Operation is not complicated. After Zhou Ran is only a bit proficient, he controls Tianlu Baojian perfectly.


    The continuous infusion of true elements resonated with Tianlu Baojian, and the power of Tianlu Baojian was injected into the crater. .


    Tianlu Baojian deserves to be a treasure that suppresses the mythical beast. After a while, the wildly ejected volcano returned to calm again.


    The ground is no longer shaking, and the whole Beast Island has returned to its previous appearance.

 Chapter 964： Stone Gate Conspiracy

    "Master, are you okay?"


    Song Yu hurried to Song Gong and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Song Gong put on a smile.


    Although he almost died in the hands of Qiongqi, Zhou Ran subdued Qiongqi, and it was worthwhile.


    "Master, your clothes."


    Song Yu reminded that Song Gong''s clothes had been ragged, and the clothes did not cover the body.


    "How could this be?" Song Gong face shyly, and quietly glanced at Zhou Ran, "Song Yu, take off your robe and put on me!"


    "Yes!"


    Song Yu quickly took off her robe and was about to hand it to Song Gong. Zhou Ran had already come over.


    "I already know, don''t hide me." Zhou Ran went straight.


    Song Gong was surprised: "Champion Hou, you know? What do you know?"


    Zhou Ran pointed at Song Gong¡¯s exposed shoulder and said, "The face is beautiful, the skin is delicate, and the master, you should be a daughter?"


    Song Gong looked at Zhou Ran inconceivably.


    ''S own identity concealed Song''s nationals, and could not conceal Zhou Ran, whom he had just met.


    This person''s insight is so sharp.


    Song Gong was blushing and said, "When did you find out?"


    "From the first time I saw the sovereign."


    Zhou Ran''s answer made Song Gong overwhelmed.


    It turned out that I was exposed from the beginning, but I thought I was good.


    Song Yu saw this and quickly knelt in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Champion Hou, this matter is related to the destiny of the entire Song Kingdom, you must not say the identity of the master of the country!"


    "I''m not the one who chews the tongue."


    Zhou Ran disdained, his answer made Song Yu finally at ease.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Song Yu is grateful.


    Zhou Ran said: "I came to the Song Kingdom for the entrustment of King Guoguo and was involved in the beast island. Song Guoguo is male and female, and it has nothing to do with me, and I will not get to the bottom."


    Song Gong calmed down and said, "Champion, you are a trustworthy person. Compared with my identity, the secret you keep is more important. In that case, why should I hide it from you?"


    The sovereign of Song Guoguo added to Zhou Ran''s trust. Since Zhou Ran had seen her identity, she no longer concealed it and told Zhou Ran about her affairs.


    It turned out that the position of the sovereign of the Song Kingdom has always passed on men but not women.


    The former founder had no children under his knees and had only one daughter. In order that the position of the founder would not fall into the hands of others, the former founder would adopt Song Gong as his son.


    Regardless of name, manner, and cultivation, they are all required by men.


    Song Gong''s identity, no one knows, after the death of the former sovereign, Song Gong successfully succeeded to the throne, this succession is decades.


    For decades, no one saw through Song Gong''s daughter.


    There are countless beauties in the palace, and Song Gong doesn''t touch, and the six palace fans only keep their vacancies.


    Song Gong only wants to govern the Song Kingdom. If he dies, he will pass the title of the sovereign to the close relatives of the royal family.


    Until one day, Song Gong met Song Yu.


    Song Yu is a distant relative of the royal family. Although he is also a noble, he has a long history and no longer has the royal glory.


    Song Gong and Song Yu fell in love at first sight, and the two secretly fell in love.


    It is precisely for this reason that Tianlu Baojian is such an important thing that Song Gong also gave it to Song Yu for safekeeping.


    The two planned to go one step at a time and did not consider more.


    Zhou Ran listened to the stories of Song Gong and Song Yu. They were noncommittal and just said: "Relax, I won''t tell you about your affairs. You two will ask for more blessings!"


    Song Gong and Song Yu are grateful.


    Although the poor runaway calmed down, the state of the gods and beasts was not stable, so the three did not leave immediately, but stayed on Beast Island.


    The seal must be completely stabilized before the three can leave.


    On the other hand, in a mansion in Tianfeng City, Shiji Gate Master Shi Ji was furious.


    Furnishings in the mansion have become the victims of Shi Ji.


    The reason is that Shi Ji was fooled.


    Tianlu Baojian is at your fingertips, but unexpectedly, she was robbed first and threw herself empty.


    Shi Ji chased out, but was lured into the sea, making her drenched.


    Tang Shimen door master, actually feel so sulky, Shi Ji naturally can not bear.


    Seeing Shi Ji''s anger, the Shimenmen on the side didn''t dare to persuade. If they persuaded, they might be shattered by Shi Ji just like the furnishings in the mansion.


    At this time, a person came to the mansion, which was Song An, one of the Song royal families.


    Shi Ji met Song An, and then he calmed down.


    "How is the situation?" Shi Ji asked directly.


    Song Anwei promised: "I have stimulated the poor and strange according to the instructions of Lord Shi Ji. This beast has gone violently. The owner, Song Yu, and the champion of Jingguo went to Beast Island. I don''t know what the situation is. Lu Baojian quelled the anger of the beasts and they could not return for the time being."


    "Very good!"


    Shi Ji nodded with a sneer.


    Song An is his own eyeliner in the palace of the King of Song. The thing about Tianlu Baojian is what Song An told himself.


    Not only that, he also taught Song An''s method of stimulating the wonder of the beast, Song An followed this method and succeeded in making Qiongqi run away.


    "Song An, once Ponce is owned by Shimen, Shimen will support you to become the sovereign of Song Kingdom. With the power of Shimen, this is nothing more than a trivial matter!" Shi Ji promised Song AnThank you Master Shi Ji ! "


    Song An knelt down to Shi Ji, full of sincerity between words.


    Shi Ji waved his hand and motioned Song An to leave.


    After Song An left the mansion, Shi Ji said to the door beside him: "I''m going to the Beast Island. Once the poor awakens, Song will be in chaos. At that time, Shi Men will take advantage of the chaos to support Song An and succeed Song. The country is firmly in control!"


    After giving orders to the doormen, Shi Ji cast her body and headed towards Beast Island.


    No need to take a boat, Shi Ji flew in the air, not long after, came to Beast Island.


    On ¡¡¡¡ Beast Island, Song Gong and Song Yu were resting, and when they saw Shi Ji coming from the air, the two were shocked.


    Song Yu trembles: "How could Shi Ji know this place? Who told her?"


    Song Gong''s face sank, as the sovereign, he could not show signs of confusion, but even so, Song Gong still shivered.


    Shi Ji slowly fell from the air, she looked at Song Gong and Song Yu coldly, disdainfully: "Sovereign Song Guo, if you don''t want Song Guo to destroy the country, hand over Tianlu Bao Jian! Yi poor At the expense of the odds, Song nationals can be protected from harm."


    Song Gong gritted his teeth indignantly and said, "How can the man of the Shimen be ill-witted? How can he give away the dominance of the **** beast? Shi Ji, even if you kill me, I will not hand over the Tianlu treasure, I will Destroy the Tianlu Baojian, when the time comes, even if your strength is strong, you can¡¯t control the Divine Beast!".


    "You have the guts."


    Shi Ji sneered, the real element overflowed, intending to kill Song Gong.

 Chapter 965： Beast Awakening

    Song Yu hurriedly stood in front of Song Gong and said: "Master, you flee first, I am here to support!"


    Song Gong smiled bitterly: "Song Yu, you have a little bit of skill, you can''t hold a trick in front of Shi Ji! I can''t help it in the later period of the transformation, let alone you?"


    That being said, but Song Yu came forward to stand up for himself, and Song Gong was quite moved.


    Shi Ji raised his hand, palm like a knife.


    "Don''t be humble, you will all die."


    Shi Ji is preparing to kill Song Gong and Song Yu, but one of them walked out.


    "Shi Ji, long time no see."


    This person is Zhou Ran, Shi Ji saw Zhou Ran, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    "Zhou Ran, why are you here?"


    The battle of God Knowing Island, Zhou Ran hurt Shi Ji''s Yuanshen, Shi Ji has a fresh memory, but because Zhou Ran is far on the earth, Shi Ji whip can''t reach.


    The enemies who didn''t think of him, came to the Zhenwu world and appeared in front of them.


    "It''s really nowhere to be found through the iron shoes, so it takes no effort! Zhou Ran, when I met you here, you wouldn''t blame me!"


    Shi Ji said fiercely, the body was overwhelmingly murderous, almost engulfed the whole Beast Island.


    Song Gong and Song Yu looked at each other, who was Zhou Ran? Is the real name of the champion Hou?


    I heard that King Jing''s champion Hou Fu surnamed Gongsun, the name of Qingfengju, did not expect a third name.


    Facing Shi Ji, who was irritated, Zhou Ran just smiled faintly: "Shi Ji, you ugliness, actually occupying my apprentice''s body, it''s shameless!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Shi Ji angry.


    Shi Ji looks gorgeous and is a well-known beauty in the inner domain. She was said to be ugly. How can Shi Ji bear it?


    More murderous, Shi Ji could not wait to swallow Zhou Ran.


    Song Gong and Song Yu saw the situation and quickly hid.


    Zhou Ran''s courage is too big, right?


    The other party is the master of the majestic stone gate. He dared to use words to stimulate him. Is he really dead?


    Shi Ji was so angry that Zhou Ran was too lazy to turn old accounts with Shi Ji, but just said: "Shi Ji, Shimen reversed his actions and tried to control the four great beasts. As long as I was there, Shimen would never succeed!"


    "It''s up to you?" Shi Ji sneered. "Last time I played against you, I can''t use my full strength, but this time I fight with the body, you have no chance of life!"


    During the speech, the true element in Shi Ji''s body burst out.


    The powerful Zhenyuan makes the whole Beast Island vibrate like a violent earthquake.


    Song Gong panicked and said, "This is bad. If Pang Qi is stimulated, I''m afraid I will wake up!"


    Zhou Ran looked down at the opponent in front of her, Shi Ji deserved to be the master of the Shimen Gate, and her strength had reached the five levels of feathering.


    More importantly, this is the strength of Shi Ji itself, not the power inspired by the breath.


    No wonder that Shimen can become a large sect in the inland domain, and Shiji¡¯s strength alone is not afraid of any opponent.


    "How are you? Are you afraid?"


    Shi Ji released his own power, suddenly proud.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and he quietly released his true yuan.


    The mighty strength is not inferior to Shi Ji''s five layers of feathering.


    "Huh? Did you actually enter the realm of feathering?"


    Shi Ji was shocked, completely different from when he was fighting on the earth. Zhou Ran''s strength, in a short time, actually leaped to this point.


    Song Gong and Song Yu were shocked.


    didn''t expect that these two are masters of the feathering realm, only one step away from the fairy realm. If they really fight on the beast island, the beast island can''t bear it.


    "Champions, please think twice! This place is not suitable for fighting!"


    Song Gong persuaded, hoping that Zhou Ran and Shi Ji would fight elsewhere.


    As the so-called arrow is on the string, I have to send it. Zhou Ran and Shi Ji have released all their strength. How can it be possible to stop the battle?


    Both looked straight at each other, and the battle was on the verge.


    "Zhou Ran, you hurt my soul, I want your life!"


    Shi Ji shouted and came towards Zhou.


    The whole body is like a cannonball. Zhou Ran knew that this trick was fierce, so he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Jade Blood Sword shot to resist Shi Ji''s attack.


    The protruding claws of Shi Ji happened to be in contact with Jade Blood Sword.


    The indestructible jade blood sword could not make Shi Ji''s claws shed a drop of blood.


    The two were motionless.


    seems to be static, in fact, the two are fighting together, the most brutal way of fighting.


    Once the two sides are exhausted, they will give up their efforts.


    Zhou Ran did not expect that Shi Ji would fight with himself, and when he first came up, it would be a melee fight.


    However, since Shi Ji chose melee, she will not be afraid.


    Zhen Yuan in Zhou Ran''s body continued to rise and violently collided with Shi Ji''s Zhen Yuan.


    Although the bodies of the two did not move, the ground under their feet had cracked, and the entire Beast Island could not bear such an impact.


    Song Gong was ashamed, and said to himself: "It''s over! It''s over! The beast island is over, and the poor is about to wake up!"


    The voice just fell, and the ground under Zhou Ran and Shi Ji''s feet suddenly changed dramatically.


    The plain and unpretentious ground actually raised upwards, forming a hill.


    At the top of the hill, there is a crater ~www.novelhall.com ~ From the crater, lava sprayed out.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised.


    Shouldn¡¯t the crater on the Beast Island be the strange beast core?


    A **** beast, how can there be two beast cores?


    was surprised, Shi Ji laughed wildly.


    "Zhou Ran, you have won the trick. From the beginning, I didn''t plan to fight you head-on! Everything is for the sake of waking up the poor! The things that Tianlu Baojian can''t do, rely on two feathers The power of the strong can be easily managed!"


    Shi Ji''s words made Zhou Ran''s face sink.


    This woman''s words and deeds, all she did was actually to make herself fit.


    When he released his power, Shi Ji used his power to wake up Qiongqi''s mythical beast completely.


    Seeing that the plan was successful, Shi Ji said, "Zhou Ran, Qiong Qi has passed Tianlu Baojian Awakening, and his body has been infested with turbid breath. Before long, this **** beast will destroy everything! Not only you, just Even the entire Song Kingdom will become a victim of the mythical beast! You and the sovereign of the Song Kingdom will obediently watch this mythical beast devour the entire Song Kingdom!"


    Leaving a word, Shi Ji walked away. .


    Zhou Ran did not catch up, but just looked around.


    Song Guoguo Song Gong came to Zhou Ran and said: "Champion Hou, that woman is right, the whole beast island is covered with turbid breath. This turbid breath is all in the body of Qiqi, which was originally treasured by Tianlu Suppression, but now it''s all overflowing! Poor Qi, relying on turmoil, will soon run away. We must leave here immediately and organize Song nationals to take refuge!"

 Chapter 966： Uniform Beast

    Song Guoguo, Song Gong, has made the worst plan.


    Zhou Ran didn''t take it seriously, saying: "Sovereign, Song nationals are more than 10 million? Let them leave to avoid disaster, I''m afraid that many people will not be spared."


    Song Gong smiled bitterly: "The matter is here, where can we continue to hesitate? Even if the nationals cannot all escape, it is good to be able to escape one more person."


    Song Yu was also anxious and said: "Championship, I have something to say later! Now we must notify Song nationals to move to a safe place."


    Zhou Ran looked at the crater emerging from the Beast Island and said, "Sovereign, don¡¯t you say that the crater represents a poor beast core? Why do I have so many craters on the island after I played with Shi Ji? ?"


    "That''s because Pangqi doesn''t have only one veterinary nucleus. On weekdays, there is only one main veterinary nucleus to maintain body function. If the power goes away, other veterinary nucleus will also wake up!"


    Song Guoguo''s explanation, Zhou Ran immediately understood.


    "In this case, as long as a beast core is suppressed, this beast can be calmed down."


    Song Gong froze for a while, saying: "Houhou, do you still want to suppress Pangqi? This is not the same as before. The power of Pangqi has increased by more than a hundred times. You can suppress Pangqi again, just to lose your life. Go in."


    "Sell yourself in? Unfortunately, I never do loss-making business."


    Zhou Ran smiled and took Tianlu Baojian to the biggest crater.


    This is exactly where Zhou Ran suppressed the strangeness. Due to the brutal force of the strangeness, the volcano has started to erupt, and the lava is rushing towards the sky. Before Zhou Ran is close, the cheeks are baked.


    Song Gong and Song Yu couldn''t stop them, they could only watch Zhou Ran go to danger.


    Song Yu hurriedly said: "Master Lord, why don''t we leave here! If we don''t leave, it will be too late!"


    Song Gong glared at Song Yu fiercely and said, "The champion Hou has spared his life for Song Guo. How can we go away? Even if we want to go, we must take the champion Hou together, if he There are three long and two short, we must take his body back!"


    Song Yu didn''t dare to say much, and only looked at Zhou Ran.


    In the face of the raging beast, what kind of power is needed to suppress it?


    Facing the suddenly ejected crater, Zhou Ran held Tianlu Baojian in his hand, and injected the true elements in his body like before.


    Tian Lu Bao Jian has begun to shine, and has resonated with Zhou Ran''s power.


    However, this alone is not enough. The poor and fierce are extremely fierce. After the storm, it is even more invincible.


    Zhou Ran not only used his full strength, but also used Chaos tactics to absorb the surrounding aura and inject the absorbed aura into the Tianlu treasure.


    Tianlu Baojian and Qiongqi are connected with each other, the strength of Tianlu Baojian is enhanced, and Qiongqi can also sense it.


    Qiongqi desperately resisted the power in Tianlu Baojian.


    Beast Island began to tremble violently and could no longer stand. Song Gong and Song Yu flew into the air, watching the situation of Beast Island.


    The ground is already cracked, and under the cracked ground, all is hot lava.


    The magma engulfed the whole beast island, and the flowers and trees on the island were all wiped out.


    In an instant, Beast Island has become a scorched earth.


    Not only that, the Beast Island has begun to move after violent shaking.


    "Oops! Poor Qi is about to leave here!" Song Gong exclaimed.


    Song Yumian was ashamed, saying: "The champion Hou still couldn''t help the beast. This beast was irritated and it would devour everything!"


    As soon as the words fell, a fresh breeze blew towards Song Gong and Song Yu.


    The two were shocked. The volcano on the Beast Island is erupting. Where is the breeze?


    Right in the middle, the two found Zhou Ran not far away.


    The breeze actually came from Zhou Ran.


    Look again, the ground of the trembling beast island no longer trembles, the cracked ground returns to its original state, and the hot magma returns to the ground.


    Although the ground of Beast Island is still hot, the situation is much better than before.


    "Does the champion Hou suppress the poor?" Song Gong said to himself.


    At this time, she found that the volcanoes on the beast island had shrunk back one by one, as if the chickenpox on her face had disappeared.


    After a while, the main volcano no longer erupted, and the whole beast island returned to calm again.


    "Oh my god!"


    Song Gong couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Zhou Ran is just a surname of the two surnames. He has never used Tianlu Baojian before, but this time, he has subdued Qiqi by Tianlu Baojian.


    This man''s attainment is so staggering.


    The lava returned to the ground, and the temperature on the surface of the Beast Island also recovered.


    Zhou Ran, Song Gong, and Song Yu returned to the ground of Beast Island.


    At this time, Zhou Ran was exhausted, and the whole person gasped for breath. After sitting down, he was still out of breath.


    Qiongqi is worthy of being one of the four great beasts. After the storm, the power has already passed the fairy realm.


    Zhou Ran relied on his vigorous force to forcibly suppress the poor, and one can imagine his own consumption of real yuan.


    Fortunately, it only consumes real money, and a little rest can recover.


    "It''s a pity that the whole island was burnt." Zhou Ran smiled bitterly.


    Song Gong shook his head and said, "Leave the green hills, no worries or firewood. As long as the island is kept, the flowers and trees on the island will grow back in a short time."


    During the speech, Song Gong, the sovereign of Song Guo, knelt down in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Guardian, what does this mean?"


    Zhou Ran didn''t want the prince to kneel to himself.


    "Champion Hou, you saved Song Guo''s thousands of people, you deserve my kneeling! I represent Song Guo''s thousands of people in Li Min, thank you for your life-saving grace!"


    Zhou Ran helped Song Gong up and said, "It''s too early to say that I saved Song Guo from thousands of people."


    "What do you mean?" Song Gong is confused Zhou Ran said again: "In the beginning, Qiongqi really ran away, powerful, and has already passed the fairy realm! But in the end, Qiongqi''s power But suddenly it disappeared, if it were not so, I would not so easily restrain the power of the odd."


    "How could this be?"


    Song Gong face is ashamed.


    Originally thinking that Zhou Ran restrained the brutal runaway, Song Guo could sit back and relax.


    But listening to Zhou Ran saying this, I''m afraid there will be a bigger conspiracy next.


    Qiongqi is one of the four great beasts, and the power in the body is mostly turbid breath. This is an unknown force. If the turbid breath is controlled by people, I am afraid that something terrible will happen.


    "That being said, we can''t leave Beast Island at this point, and we must stay on the island until Pang Qi is completely calm!"


    Song Gong said again, even if he knew there was a conspiracy, he could only take one step at a time, which was also a helpless move.

 Chapter 967： Rebellion

    At this moment, Shiji Gate Lord Shi Ji has returned to the Shimen stronghold in Tianfeng City.


    During the trip to Beast Island, Shi Ji met the big enemy Zhou Ran. Although he was not able to kill Zhou Ran, it was thanks to Zhou Ran''s power that Qiong Qi completely awakened.


    Shi Ji awakened the power of Qiongqi''s turbid breath, and naturally knew that the violent Qiongqi had been suppressed by Zhou Ran.


    But that was exactly what was expected.


    Shiji retreated, and came to the underground chamber.


    In the center of the chamber, there are two crystal vessels, one of which is shining brightly.


    Shi Ji gently pressed his hand on another crystal vessel, and slowly injected the turbid breath.


    Another crystal ware, like the previous crystal ware, began to shine bright light.


    Shi Ji looked at these two crystal vessels with pride and said to himself: "Zhou Ran, do you think that Qi Qi has been restrained, and the world is at peace? The turbid breath in Qiong Qi''s body has already been drawn out by me Now, save it in this crystal ware! Gourmet, poor, and four stone gates of the four great beasts, plus the core of the Shura Pillar of the Qing Dynasty, I believe it will not take long for the The Three Kingdoms will fall into the hands of the master!"


    After pouring the turbid breath into the crystal ware, Shi Ji left the chamber and came to the lobby.


    The rudder master of Shimen is together, waiting for Shi Jixun to speak.


    Shi Ji glanced at the doormen present, and said loudly, "You, the power of the poor is already in my possession. It won''t take long for Shimen to engulf the entire Song Kingdom! But before that, one thing must be done! I met Arriving at an old person, someone who hurt me in another world, this person''s strength is not weak, it will be the only variable in the plan. In order to avoid nights and dreams, I will wait for a few days, once the turbid breath of the two great beasts is successfully used by me, Even the ten immortal strongmen cannot destroy the Shimen plan!"


    The helm of Shimen was all excited. After so many years, Shimen''s plan was finally successful.


    When the time comes, the entire inner domain will be in the pocket of Shimen.


    "Besides, send someone to Song An to spread the word! It is said that the Beast Island has become a scorched earth. The Kingdom of Song Kingdom can no longer borrow the power of the Divine Beast. Once there is a change, Shimen will definitely stand on Song An''s side!"


    After conveying his orders, Shi Ji went back to his room to rest.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ran, Song Gong and Song Yu lived on Beast Island for several days.


    The poor wizard has just been resealed. The three must observe for a period of time before they can relax.


    Within a few days, Qiongqi did not run away, and the volcano representing the beast core did not erupt again.


    In this way, the three people were finally able to feel at ease.


    Song Gong took Zhou Ran and Song Yu to leave Beast Island.


    The three of them took a boat and followed the waterway back to the Song Dynasty Kingdom Capital Tianfeng City.


    Although the boat was not big, there was a sign of the proprietor at the bow. The proprietor returned, and Tianfeng City immediately opened the gate to welcome the proprietor.


    The boat went straight into Wangcheng, and Zhou Ran, Song Gong, and Song Yu got off the boat.


    The ministers of the Kingdom of Song Dynasty immediately came to meet them.


    Song Gong did not have the intention to enjoy the hundred official pilgrimage. The trip to Beast Island consumed a lot of her own energy. She just wanted to take a rest and did not want to ignore the state affairs at all.


    The three of them walked into the palace with the prince''s minister.


    As soon as Song Gong''s feet entered the palace, the palace gate was put down, blocking Zhou Ran, Song Yu, and other ministers.


    "what happened?"


    Song Gong was surprised, hundreds of armored warriors surrounded themselves.


    The strength of these armored warriors is not weak, all of them are strong infants above Yuanying, and they also have several realms of gods. There are many people, even if Song Gong is in the late stage of gods, it can¡¯t resist.


    Song Gong''s face sank, and he didn''t expect to fall into the trap of others as soon as he came back.


    "Song Gong, you are done!"


    A voice came into Song Gong''s ear. Song Gong followed the voice and saw that the royal son Song Anzheng was walking towards him step by step.


    Song Gong''s face sank and said, "Song An, is everything your conspiracy?"


    "How about me?" Song An will no longer be hiding, "Song Gong, you let me guard the beast island, but how can my majestic royal family be able to do those things? Poorly, I let it Not only that, but I also sold the information of Tianlu Baojian to Shimen!"


    "Oh it''s you!"


    Song Gong tightened his fist.


    All the culprits turned out to be the most trusted children of the royal family.


    Song An blocked all the princes and ministers, and he brought hundreds of armored warriors. Song Gong simply couldn''t fly.


    "Song Gong, if you want to survive, surrender to the position of the sovereign! Otherwise, you will blame the group of armored samurai I raised for you!"


    Song An has no fear, a fierce threat.


    Hundreds of armored warriors came to Song Gong step by step.


    The encircling circle is getting smaller and smaller, Song Gong has been unable to get away.


    Facing Song An, a traitor, Song Gong said: "Song An, why are you doing this? Are you afraid that you will be smirked by the fathers of the Kingdom of Song after death?"


    "Shame? Why did they sneer at me?" Song An proudly said, "After becoming king and defeating the king, after you die, I''m the kingdom of Song, and who dares to sneer at me? Song Gong, I have investigated the masters around you , They are not opponents of this group of armored warriors at all! Your final killing magic beast is very strange, and has fallen into a deep sleep, the power of the **** beast is not available! You are done! Obediently hand over the position of the sovereign, I am in a good mood and can spare You are dead, if you continue to be obsessed then blame me for being rude!"


    Song An threatened fiercely, he was already winning.


    was about to order the samurai warrior to give Song Gong a killer, but suddenly there was a burst of sword energy on his head.


    The sword was like a shuttle, and the armor samurai around Song Gong suddenly fell to dozens.


    "who is it?"


    Song An shouted and looked into the air.


    A man drifted down, it was Zhou Ran.


    Song An recognized this person, this person is the person who rides the spirit ship with the sovereign.


    Isn''t he a messenger from Jingguo? Why did he intervene in Song''s domestic affairs?


    Zhou Ran stood in front of Song Gong, and all the samurai in armor were timid.


    This person casually killed so many companions, if they really fight, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with.


    "You dare to protect Song Gong, since that''s the case, kill you together! Give me! Kill both of them, I''m rewarded!"


    Order of Song An''s teeth.


    Although the armored warriors were a little timid, they thought about how to deal with a single person with hundreds of people. How could they fail?


    Hundreds of armored warriors swarmed up and came toward Zhou.


    Zhou Ran didn''t change his face. With the command of his hand, a sword qi burst out.


    Although no swords were used, the power of sword gas was still extraordinary. .


    In a little while, hundreds of armored warriors all made moves.


    The weaker ones were killed on the spot. Several powerful gods were still able to breathe, but unfortunately they had fallen into the pool of blood and were not far from death.

 Chapter 968： Mountain rain is coming

    "This is impossible!"


    Song An exclaimed.


    The group of armored warriors he cultivated has extremely strong comprehensive strength. Why would he be beaten by a single person to lose his helmet?


    This person in front of him is like a monster.


    Song Guoguo, Song Gong, sees that Song An¡¯s warriors were all overthrown, and said sharply, "Song An, do you still catch without a hand?"


    Song An had no regrets, and said, "Song Gong, don''t think you won! Behind me, there is a stone gate to support! This time the rebellion was also instructed by Master Shi Ji! Even if I lost, Master Shi Ji The people who will lead the Stone Gate will kill you all!"


    "Stone Gate?"


    Song Gong''s face sank.


    The author of everything is the Shimen.


    Although he does not know the purpose of Shimen, Shimen''s actions can only be described by reversal and reversal. In any case, Shimen will not succeed.


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly and said, "Shi Ji never talks about credit. Do you really think she will come to save you? In Shi Ji''s eyes, you are nothing but an abandonment!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Song An opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe what Zhou Ran said. He immediately took out a firework and shot it into the air.


    Fireworks exploded in the air, this is exactly the tool used by Song An and Shimen to transmit information.


    "Hey, hey! I have sent a signal to Master Shi Ji, and the people of Shimen will come soon!"


    Song An was proud, but after waiting for a while, there was no movement.


    No one came to rescue Song An, and Song An realized that he had been abandoned.


    "Impossible! Lord Shiji can''t fail me! I revealed so much important information for Shimen, Lord Shiji can''t do this to me!"


    Song An yelled, but to no avail.


    The Wangcheng Guard finally arrived and surrounded the traitor Song An and his armored warriors.


    This group of armored warriors has already been beaten down by Zhou Ran, and it''s easy to catch them.


    All the people were taken away by the guard soldiers.


    "Master Shiji will not lie to me! Master Shiji will not lie to me!"


    Song An is still chattering, he always refuses to accept failure.


    Song Gong, the master of the country, smiled bitterly and said to Zhou Ran: "Champion, thanks to your help, the rebellion will be easily calmed down. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Zhou Ran looked around and said, "Guozhu, this is just an appetizer. The conspiracy of Shimen is still behind. The power of the strange is endless. When used by Shimen, the entire Song Kingdom will fall into disaster!"


    "you are right!"


    Song Gong''s face sank.


    As the head of the Song Kingdom, Song Gong knew that there was one thing that was very important in addition to the singularity of the Beast Island, and that was the Shura Pillar of the Song Kingdom.


    Song Gong immediately took Zhou Ran to the bottom of Yuhua Garden Lake, and Song Guoxiu Luozhu in the secret room actually appeared abnormal.


    The patterns on the Shura pillar were all dyed black, as if they had been splashed with ink.


    "How could this be!"


    Song Gong was stunned. For the first time since he became the sovereign of Song Kingdom, he still encountered such a situation for the first time.


    Zhou Ran''s face was solemn and said, "I''m afraid it''s related to the disappearance of the turbidity in Pangqi''s body. If Shura Zhu is completely contaminated, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "What about then?"


    Song Gong''s six gods have no master and can only turn to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran thought for a while and said: "The most urgent thing is to find the foothold of Shimen. Since Shimen is going to brew a big event, they will not go far. The matter of stagnation is not related to the Song Kingdom. Affected, please tell Jing Guo, Qing Guo, the three countries to fight against the enemy together!"


    "Yes, yes! Just do it!"


    Song Gong nodded and bowed, then immediately deployed.


    Jingguo, Qingguo, and Songguo, these three countries are located west of the inner region, and are far away from the other nine countries, so they have the collective name of the three western countries.


    The Shimen controlled the turbid breath, and the intention was not right. I only responded to the power of the Song Kingdom. I am afraid that I will find a chance to win the battle if I find the three countries to fight against the enemy.


    The lord of the country personally ordered a carpet search across the country, and there has never been such a big move in the entire Song dynasty.


    Everyone is in danger, nobody dares to hide idlers and so on.


    But even so, he couldn''t even find the shadow of the people in the stone gate.


    Not only the Shimen, but also the forces under the Shimen including Hei Lu, as if the world had evaporated, had no action.


    "Champion Hou, who was wanted by Shimen in the Song Dynasty, but found nothing for a few days. How can Shiji and Shimenmen disappear from nothing? Isn''t Shiji not in the Song Dynasty, does he need to expand his search?"


    Song Gong was so anxious that Zhou Ran couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Ran shook his head and said, "It doesn''t need to be! Ding Xingwang, a member of the Song Kingdom, is the best place to cast spells. If he is based on the Song Kingdom, it will soon spread to the countries in the inner region! If I am Shi Ji , Will not choose a second location."


    "But where are they?" Song Gong said anxiously.


    "Has the traitor Song An been found in the house? Is there a secret way there?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    Song Gong said with a bitter face: "Of course I found it! I dug the ground three feet and found nothing."


    Zhou Ran was chatting with Song Guoguo. Someone outside said that the messenger of Jingguo had arrived.


    Song Gong immediately invited the emissaries of Jingguo to come in. This messenger was no one else. It was Jing Guoguo''s teacher Lin Zhongze Lin Zhongze saw Zhou Ran and nodded to Zhou Ran.


    But first, then private, Lin Zhongze greeted Zhou Ran a little, then kneeled down to Song Gong: "Ling Zhongze, Jing Guoguo''s teacher, see Master Song Guoguo!"


    Jingguo and Songguo have always been good friends, whether there is communication or not.


    Song Gong sent Jingguo''s book of state, also clearly stated the matter of turbidity, poverty and Xiuluozhu, Jingguo also quickly responded, sending the national teacher to visit in person, showing his sincerity.


    "The national teacher is hard, let''s stay flat!"


    Song Gong asked Lin Zhongze to stand up, and Lin Zhongze handed Jing Guo''s book to Song Gong.


    This national document is a secret letter, Lin Zhongze is only responsible for escort, has not read one of the words.


    After Song Gong read the national book, the cold sweat on his forehead went up.


    "Guo Shi, please go down and rest, I have something to talk about with Champion Hou!"


    Song Guo asked Lin Zhongze to leave. Within the hall, only Zhou Ran and Song Gong were left.


    Song Gong handed Jing Guoguo to Zhou Ran, and there were a few shocking words written on it: Jing Guoxiu Luozhu, the column center was stolen!


    "Who did it?"


    Zhou Ran clenched his fist.


    When he left Jingguo, Jingguo¡¯s pillars were intact. Who had moved his hands and stole the pillars of Xiuluozhu in such a short period of time? ?


    Song Gong face was ashamed, said: "Champion Hou, I heard Wen Qingguo''s column center has already fallen into the hands of Shimen, plus Jing Guo''s, I''m afraid that the turbidity of the underground of the Western Three Kingdoms can''t be controlled!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an explosion in the palace garden.

 Chapter 969： Operation Stone Gate

    "what happened?"


    Song Gong was taken aback, and quickly came to the Royal Garden with Zhou Ran.


    The entire Yu Garden was in disarray. The lake in the center of the Yu Garden was choppy due to the explosion. The lake water flew to the sky and fell like raindrops.


    Even more shocking is the fact that there is a water hole in the center of the lake.


    "Oops! That is the Shura Pillar!"


    Song Gong shouted, and regardless of his own safety, he steered the spirit boat towards the water hole.


    As soon as he approached the water cave, four giant creatures jumped out. It was nothing else but the water dragon guarding the secret chamber at the bottom of the lake.


    The water dragon is so fierce that Song Gong can''t cope with it. One of the open blood basins has a big mouth, so he should swallow Song Gong.


    Song Gong was unable to escape, and was closing his eyes to die, a wind blew through.


    alone rescued Song Gong and took it to the shore.


    This person was Zhou Ran, after Zhou Ran rescued Song Gong, he said again: "Guardian, these four beasts have been contaminated by turbid breath. They are no longer the spirit beasts guarding the bottom of the lake, if you let them run away here. , The entire palace was destroyed."


    "Champions, please kill them!" Song Gong pleaded.


    Zhou Ran was also unambiguous and flew directly to the four water dragons.


    The attendants and palace ladies in the palace saw the scene of the Yuhuayuan Lake, and they were all stunned.


    Why are there so fierce monsters in Song Gong¡¯s Yu Garden Lake? What is the hole in the center of the lake?


    Song Gong saw the order and immediately ordered all people to leave the imperial garden, and no one could stay.


    After all the people left, only Song Gong was left in the Royal Garden to witness Zhou Ran''s battle with the Water Dragon.


    The power of the water dragon, although not as good as the mythical beast such as Hong Qi, is also a very fierce monster, coupled with being infested by turbid breath, its strength has continued to increase.


    Song Gong couldn''t help worrying about Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran faced the four water dragons. The first time they saw them, it was probably only in the middle of the union, but now, each water dragon has the strength of the peak of the union.


    If it is an ordinary strong man, dealing with these four beasts, I am afraid of all kinds of difficulties, but Zhou Ran is not the same thing.


    The jade blood sword flew out of the precepts of Qiankun.


    There was a burst of cold light on the sword, and the cold light was dazzling, just when the sword gas burst.


    A wave of sword gas directed towards the four water dragons, and the tails of the four water dragons flew abruptly, forming a water wall in front of the body.


    With a dense aura in the water wall, Zhou Ran''s sword energy was blocked.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was amazed, but did not expect that these four beasts were quite smart, and used the water wall to dissolve their sword spirit.


    Four water dragons blocked Zhou Ran''s sword gas attack and began to fight back as soon as possible.


    Four heads, all biting towards Zhou Ran, sharp teeth, anyone who is bitten, will crush the bones.


    Zhou Ran evaded the water dragon''s attack with a dexterous body, causing the four water dragons to pounce.


    After avoiding the edge, Zhou Ran waved the jade blood sword for the first time.


    Since Jian Qi is useless to the water dragon, use the jade blood sword''s indestructible blade to deal with it.


    Sword swung out towards one of the water dragons.


    The scale armor on the water dragon is strong, and can be comparable to high-level defensive magic, but under Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword, it seems to be vulnerable.


    The head of a water dragon was cut off by Zhou Ran in a short time.


    Seeing the remaining three water dragons, all were sincere and fearful, and hurriedly rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Facing the three water dragons in a hurry, Zhou Ran didn''t care and waved the jade blood sword again.


    Three swords were swung out, and the heads of the other three water dragons were also cut off by Zhou Ran.


    The huge body of the water dragon floated on the surface of the lake. The blood of the water dragon stained the whole lake, giving a trembling feeling.


    Not only that, the original red blood, but with black like ink, polluted the entire lake.


    Song Gong came to Zhou Ran''s side with fear and said, "Champion, has this lake been destroyed?"


    Zhou Ran sighed and said, "Don''t let people approach this lake for the time being, completely close the Yu Garden."


    "it is good!"


    Song Gong nodded heavily, then manipulated the spirit ship, and came to the secret room at the bottom of the lake with Zhou Ran.


    The most unwilling thing that the Song Guoguo did not want to see happened. The pillar of Song Guoxiu Luozhu was empty, and had gone missing.


    Song Gong''s whole body softened, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "The column center is gone, how can I explain to the ancestors of the Song Kingdom?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank and said: "The Shimen has been planning for a long time, and naturally there is no fear. The Jingluo, Qingguo, and Songguo''s Xiuluo pillars, the Shimen is not impossible to steal, but the time has not arrived. Until the **** beast wakes up, Shi Ji stole the turbid breath from Qiongqi''s body, and Shimen possessed the power of two great beasts, and then he began to act. Now the pillars of the Shura pillars of the Three Kingdoms have all fallen into the hands of Shimen, plus the turbid breath from Qiongqi and gluttonous bodies. The power of Shimen and Shiji is not easy to deal with."


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Song Gong is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. "The three kingdoms in the west are about to be destroyed. Why hasn''t Gyeongguk made an expression? Is the goverment of Gyeongguk really as iron-hearted as the rumors? The three kingdoms are destroyed together, what good is Gyeongguk?"


    Song Gong hopes that the three kingdoms will fight with their enemies Unfortunately, things are not so simple.


    Zhou Ran faced bitterness. The owner of Qing Guo was afraid that he had not recovered his vitality. How could he participate in the plan to resist Shimen?


    "Sovereign, don''t expect Qingguo, or ask for more blessings! The top priority is to think long and resist the invasion of muddy breath."


    "Yes, yes! How can I forget this?"


    Song Gong has been panicking, and she will do what Zhou Ran says.


    The two left the room and came to the lake.


    was presented in front of the two, but it was an amazing scene.


    The sky above ¡¡¡¡ has become gray, and it is clearly noon, but it seems like evening.


    The air smelled of unpleasant smell, not anything else, but turbid.


    "How could this happen? It just didn''t look like this!"


    Song Gong has the heart to want to die, Zhou Ran also let himself deliberate for a long time, but in this way, how can he think for a long time?


    Zhou Ran looked somber, he did not expect Shimen to move so fast.


    had just stolen the core of Song Guoxiu Luozhu, and began his own plan.


    The turbid breath is pervasive. It seems that not only the Tianfeng City has been affected, but that the entire Song Kingdom and the entire three kingdoms of the Western Border have been eroded by the turbid breath.


    Shimen has already begun to act, a battle with Shimen is inevitable. .


    Zhou Ran was quiet and finally found the location of the stone gate.


    "It turns out that the stone gate has been hidden in the palace of King Song. No wonder we haven''t found it for so long. The things under the eyelids are often the most difficult to find!"

 Chapter 970： Disaster

    Zhou Ran''s words just fell, and the water of the whole lake splashed up.


    The whole lake was dry, and Shiji and Shimen''s doormen all flew from the bottom of the lake and jumped into the air.


    There are hundreds of people in the dense silhouettes.


    Shimen is a large sect gate in the Inner Territory. In addition to Shi Ji''s feathering strength, the other doormen are also of good strength. They are all masters of Yuanying and above, and there are dozens of powerful gods and several powerful fellows.


    Seeing that Shimen was dispatched, Song Gongguo, Song Gong, who was beside Zhou Ran, could not help but gritt his teeth.


    "It turns out that they are all hiding at the bottom of the lake, no wonder they can''t find it everywhere! The secret of the entire Song Kingdom, Shimen knows all!"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "It is for this reason that the water dragon guarding the secret chamber at the bottom of the lake will be infested by the muddy breath. The royal palace of the Song Kingdom has become the stronghold of the stone gate."


    "Yes!" Shi Ji, who was above him, spoke, full of arrogance. "The entire Tianfeng City is already in the pocket of the Stone Gate. No matter how you resist, you can''t stop the spread of turbid breath!"


    Shi Ji was proud, and from the bottom of the lake, there was a continuous overflow of turbid breath.


    These turbid breaths are quite familiar to Zhou Ran, which is precisely the gluttony and the strange breath of the beasts he has been in contact with.


    Shi Ji took the turbid breath inside these two beasts as an introduction, and stole the pillars of Xiu Luozhu in Jingguo, Qingguo, and Songguo, making the turbidity in the ground uncontrollable and outbreak.


    "I fight with you!"


    Song Gong shouted and rushed towards Shi Ji.


    Zhou Ran grabbed Song Gong and said, "It''s not the right time, Lord. Even if you sacrifice your life, you can''t save everyone. If necessary, if you don''t give you orders, the people will die. More."


    In a word, Song Gong calmed down.


    "Yes, I am the sovereign, I must let all the citizens escape the erosion of silence!"


    Song Gong shook his spirit and immediately left the Royal Garden.


    Zhou Ran also turned away, Shi Ji saw it, and immediately blocked in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, the grievances between the two of us have not ended yet, and today you cannot escape!"


    "Is it?" Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "But now, it''s not the time for you and me to grudge."


    Saying that, Zhou Ran''s body method flashed away from Shi Ji''s eyes.


    Shi Ji sneered endlessly, inducing turbid breath can not be separated from his own strength, now is indeed not the time to kill Zhou Ran.


    "Although I won''t kill you now, there is not much left in your life. Once the turmoil takes the Western Three Kingdoms, all people will become slaves to Shimen, and you are no exception!"


    After throwing off a word, Shi Ji jumped into the air again, inducing turbid breath with the power of the master of the stone gate.


    The scope of the turbid breath slowly expanded, from the Tianfeng City to the entire Song Kingdom, and then to the entire Western Three Kingdoms.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ran and Song Gong came to the palace hall, and all the guards in the palace were sincere and fearful, and they didn''t know how to do it.


    "Master, what are these black spirits? Many brothers actually fainted!"


    "Yeah, tell us what to do!"


    Song Gong was speechless, but it was Zhou Ran, who rushed in front of Song Gong and said: "These black qi are caused by the Shimen, and the weaker ones will lose their minds as long as they get in! It is imperative that those who have not been hacked yet The eroded citizens are moved to a safe place as soon as possible!"


    In Zhou Ran''s words, Song Gong did not have any objections.


    The guards immediately took their orders, and Song Gong again said: "Just the guards of the palace are not enough, you must also add the Song Dynasty Guards and the guards of the cities. Although they don''t know whether it is useful, they only die. Ma is a living horse doctor."


    The ministers of the Song Dynasty in the palace hall also realized that the matter was serious, and naturally no longer delayed, all of them performed their duties and stuck to their posts.


    Song Yu hurried to Song Gong and said, "Master Lord, this muddy breath has enveloped the entire Song Kingdom, or would you please escape!"


    "Song Kingdom is about to perish. Where do you let me escape?" Song Gong gave Song Yu a fierce look. "As the head of the country, I must coexist and die with the country!"


    "Good job!"


    Zhou Ran gave thumbs up to Song Gong. Although she was a daughter, she didn''t lose her eyebrow.


    Jing Guoguo''s division Lin Zhongze came to Zhou Ran with great fear and said, "Champion, what the **** is going on? Song Guodu looks like this, is it the same with Jing Guo?"


    Zhou Ran looked at the black haze in the sky and said, "Although it is not as serious as Song''s country, it is not much worse."


    "Before I left, the master of the country once told me a thousand times. This matter is of great importance. Be sure to hand the book of Guoshu to the master of Song Guoguo. Now it seems that what is written in the book of Guo is this matter?"


    Lin Zhongze''s face is ashamed, why have there been such serious things recently?


    At first, Jingguo and Qingguo engaged in battles, but now it is a catastrophe spreading across the entire western region of the inner region.


    "Guo Shi, you quickly returned to Jing Guo. This time the situation is far less simple than you think." Zhou Ran went straight.


    "Okay! I''ll go home now!"


    Lin Zhongze immediately returned to Jingguo.


    The spread of turbidity caused the entire Song Dynasty to fall into a state of panic.


    At first, it was just around the Tianfeng City, and it quickly spread to the entire territory of the Song Dynasty. Then it crossed the border and came to Jingguo and Qingguo.


    No one was spared from the three kingdoms in the west.


    In an instant, three days passed.


    The turbid breath is getting denser and more suffocating.


    At first, it was only a national recruit under the master, but later, even the strong in the congenital realm could not resist, and then later, the strong Jindan was also unable to support some, and partly fell into a coma.


    Although the inner domain is as strong as the cloud, but there are not many strong ones who have truly entered the Yuanying realm. That is to say, there are not many people left in the three countries of the Western Border.


    Facing the desperate situation, Zhou Ran has no choice.


    I once fought against the turbid breath once. It was against Dongli, the master of Qingguo Kingdom. At that time, I abolished the skill of Dongli before removing the turbid breath from Dongli''s body.


    But that was just by accident. Zhou Ran didn''t find a way to clear the turbid breath, and at this moment, there are so many people who have caught the turbid breath that they can''t do it by themselves.


    Song Guoguo, Song Gong, has always communicated with Jing Guoguo, Jing Kang, using space techniques. The two countries can exchange information.


    The situation in the two countries is naturally more serious in the Song Dynasty, but Jing Guo is not much better.


    One citizen after another fell, making the two sovereigns anxious.


    At this time, Qing Guo refused to cooperate, and no one knew what happened to Qing Guo.


    Qingguo¡¯s city-state is far less developed than Jingguo and Songguo, and its national institutional capacity is limited. I am afraid that Qingguo¡¯s situation is more serious than that of the other two countries.


    In this regard, Song Gong is quite helpless.


    The Song Guoguo kept groaning, chattering like a little woman.

 Chapter 971： Unexpected person

    "It''s said that the three kingdoms in the western region share the same spirit, but now it seems that only Jing Guo and Song Guo are fighting alone. With the power of Jing Guo and Song Guo, even self-preservation is a problem. How can they help Qing Guo?"


    Song Gong said to himself, Zhou Ran also stayed with her.


    As the sovereign of Song Guo, Song Gong''s most trusted person is not the minister of Song Guo, but Zhou Ran.


    "Champion, can''t Shi Shiji be wiped out by killing Shi Ji?" Song Gong asked carefully.


    "Unfortunately, Shi Ji can''t be killed yet." Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. "At this moment, the people in Shimen are driving the turbid breath, spreading the turbid breath to the three kingdoms in the West. Once Shi Ji dies, the turbid breath will be out of control, By that time, it will no longer be the crucifixion of the three kingdoms in the Western Territory, I am afraid that the entire Inner Territory will suffer."


    "What should I do?" Song Gong was anxious. "At this speed, within a few days, the entire Song Kingdom will be over... No, it should be the entire western border!"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank.


    If you only compete by force, you are not ignoring Shiji and Shimen, but once the turbidity is involved, things become complicated.


    Turbidity has been induced, even if Shi Ji is killed at this time, it will not help.


    In the air of the Royal Garden of the King of Song Dynasty, hundreds of Shimenmen were all parked in the air, and they have merged with the breath, they are already invincible.


    Zhou Ran learned a lot, but unfortunately, he couldn''t find a way to deal with the muddy interest for a while.


    "Master Lord!"


    Zhou Ran was talking with Song Gongzheng, and Song Yu suddenly came in.


    "Song Yu, why are you here?"


    Song Gong''s heart was overjoyed. When she saw Song Yu in distress, she was delighted.


    "I just want to see you."


    Song Yu approached Song Gong slowly.


    There are no outsiders, Song Gong is preparing to get close to Song Yu, but Zhou Ran slaps on Song Yu''s neck.


    Where Song Yu could hold Zhou Ran''s blow, he suddenly fainted.


    Song Gong said in surprise: "Champion, why are you beating him?"


    "He has been infested with turbid breath. If he is not stunned, he will kill you!"


    Zhou Ran pointed to the fallen Song Yu. Song Yu''s body had already burst out of black air, which was just the breath.


    Song Gong looked at his lover, even tears came out.


    But to this day, there is no way for me, maybe in a few days, I will be like Song Yu.


    Song Gong was preparing to let Song Yu help him down, and several imperial guards hurried to the palace to report to Song Gong.


    "Master Lord, it''s not good! A few of the previously unconscious citizens woke up, but they were all crazy!"


    "They bite when they see people, like crazy dogs."


    "A lot of soldiers also made a move, and they were all unconscious!"


    The report of the Imperial Guard made Song Gong desperate.


    The turbid breath has already begun, and many people have fallen into a frenzy.


    The state institutions of the Song State could not sustain the bite.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Song Gong burst into tears and couldn''t help crying. "Champion Hou, can you tell Shi Ji, I am willing to give everything, life or Song country, as long as she let go of innocent people!"


    Song Guoguo has lost his mind, and actually talked to Shimen about the conditions.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help crying, since the purpose of Shimen was to let the Turbid Breath control the inner domain, and Song Guo in front of Shimen was not worth mentioning at all.


    Do not know how to persuade Song Gong, Zhou Ran suddenly felt a murderous.


    A hole was opened in the roof of King Song Palace, and one person attacked Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect and avoided him sideways. The attacking momentum of this person was not reduced, leaving a deep hole in the palace hall.


    Missed by a blow, this person was not willing to give up and continued to attack Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran simply fled the palace and headed out of Tianfeng City.


    The people who came were chasing and chasing all the way to the sea.


    Zhou Ran no longer fled, standing on the sea, waiting for the visitors.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran was not moving, the man continued to attack Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran could only defend without attacking and deal with it calmly.


    After the two men fought for more than ten rounds, Zhou Ran only said: "Dongli, you are not going to kill me now, so you give up!"


    The man stopped, and no one else, it was Qing Guoguo who left east.


    Zhou Ran looked at Dongli with great interest. He deservedly was the son of Donghua Immortal and Antarctic Immortal. He brought Donghua Immortal''s Chaos tactics in his body, and the speed of cultivation was so fast.


    Just a few days after he abolished his skills, he relied on the original foundation and chaotic formula to enter the realm of union.


    Although it is still a little bit away from the previous state of feathering, it is such a accomplishment in such a short period of time.


    It''s a pity that Dong Li couldn''t kill himself, but now he can''t.


    "Qingfengju, don''t be complacent! One day, I will kill you!"


    Dongli gritted his teeth, his eyes full of hatred.


    As the lord of the Kingdom of Qing Dynasty, he did not bring a follower to the Kingdom of Song. He also assassinated Zhou Ran in the palace of the King of Song.


    But even so, Zhou Ran is quite pleased.


    There is no turbidity in Dongli''s body. He has been freed from the turbidity, and he has not failed to live up to the orders of the two immortals.


    "Dongli, did you come to Song Kingdom thousands of miles to kill me? Qingguo should also be permeated by turmoil, and the people are at stake. As the sovereign, don''t you plan to save them?"


    Zhou Ran again said that he had already noticed the purpose of coming to Song from Dongli.


    But Dongli was hard-mouthed, but he didn''t want to admit it. He just said, "What is the life and death of other people, what''s the matter to me? I wasn''t originally the lord of the country, but he was superior by virtuous means. How could such a me have compassion? Heart? Besides, the center of the Shurazhu of the Three Kingdoms was stolen, and the underground turmoil could not be kept. Where is there room for change?"


    "Is that true?"


    Zhou Ran''s eyes looked like a torch, and he looked straight at Dongli.


    Dong Li''s lies are simply untenable in Zhou Ran''s eyes.


    Zhou Ran has been staring, Dongli''s eyes are a bit erratic vaguely said: "Unless Tianlu Baojian is used to purify turbid breath, Tianlu Baojian can purify the turbid breath in the body of the god, as long as Amplify its function..."


    Speaking of which, Dongli stopped talking.


    Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear, this guy is a little embarrassed.


    I used to think of myself as a devil. After clearing the breath, I became a different person.


    Not only is he kind to the citizens, but also for the three countries in the west, he is constantly studying how to remove the stalemate. This is in stark contrast to his own character. Dongli certainly cannot face Zhou Ran.


    "Qingfengju, the next time I meet, I will definitely kill you!"


    Dongli dumped a ruthless word and left indignantly.


    Zhou Ran noticed that there was a piece of paper floating out of Dongli''s sleeve, so he was no longer polite and dragged the piece of paper over.


    What is written on the paper is a huge technique. The technique must use the Tianlu Baojian as an introduction before it can play a role. The effect of the technique is to purify all the turbid breath.

 Chapter 972： Broken Cloud

    Dongli was controlled by the turbid breath from an early age, until Zhou Ran completely abolished his skills, he was free from the turbid breath.


    Therefore, Dongli is more familiar with turbidity than anyone, and knows how to remove turbidity.


    Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear, Dongli''s own technique is feasible.


    The time was running short, Zhou Ran hurried back to the palace of King Song and found Song Gong, the sovereign.


    Song Gong at this time has long lost the momentum of the past.


    The country is out of control. The strength of the Imperial Guards and the city guards cannot be maintained at all. It is only a matter of time before the entire Song Kingdom is occupied by turmoil.


    "Guardian, I have a spell that I can try, but I need to gather the power of a hundred powerful players in the same realm."


    "Hundreds of powerhouses?" Song Gong opened his eyes wide, "Where are the hundred powerhouses in Song Kingdom?"


    Zhou Ran said: "If Song can''t find a hundred people, then gather the power of Jingguo, Qingguo, and Songguo, and the three kingdoms in the west, will they not be able to get 100 people?"


    "Only try!"


    Song Gongmian nodded for the difficulty.


    The country is going to die, only dead horses can be used as living horse doctors.


    Song Gong and Jing Guoguo, Jing Kang, have always used space technology to communicate with each other. The key thing, naturally, also depends on space technology to discuss.


    The technique of breaking turbidity is the name that Dongli created for himself.


    To perform the technique of breaking the cloud, one must gather a hundred powerful persons with the right.


    Jingkang knew this and immediately informed the whole country that Song Gong was also convening a master in the Song Kingdom. Around the world, more than 60 powerful co-leaders were gathered.


    Qingguo also got in touch with Jingguo and Songguo, and the messenger Qinghuan spoke to the two countries, saying that Qingguo''s successive battles damaged a lot of combat power, but he was willing to contribute all the power for the tranquility of the western border.


    In this way, there are more than 70 powerful people who intend to join forces and intend to jointly perform the technique of breaking the cloud.


    Although there is still some distance from the hundred people, but it is too late, Zhou Ran calls on all the strong men to launch the technique of breaking the cloud.


    The dense text appeared in the sky, which is the method of constructing the technique of breaking the cloud.


    These characters were made by Jing Guo and Song Guoguo using space technique, and they can be seen in the entire west.


    Drums don''t need a heavy hammer, more than 70 powerful players who know the right way immediately know what they should do, so they can do everything they can and cast spells.


    People gather firewood and the flame is high, and the technique of breaking the cloud is launched immediately.


    The haze that lingered in the three kingdoms of the West was greatly impacted.


    The people in Shimen also realized that someone had launched an array to clear the turbid breath, but they didn''t care.


    Shi Ji snorted coldly, and said, "The turbid breath is deep-rooted in the inner region. How can the area spell be cracked? Even if there are more powerful people in the group, it is impossible to fully understand the turbid breath!"


    As the master of Shimen, Shi Ji was instructed to induce turbid breath, which had been brewing for a long time, and naturally knew how to deal with it.


    During the speech, the strength of the people in Shimen increased by another 10%.


    The faint turbidity became deeper again.


    The strong men who performed the technique of breaking the cloud all looked at this scene in shock. More than seventy strong powers from all walks of life exerted their full strength. Was it so simple to be cracked?


    Song Guoguo Song Gong was in a panic, saying: "Champion, the technique of breaking the cloud has just been performed, how can it be suppressed?"


    next to Song Gong is Zhou Ran.


    As an advocate, Zhou Ran did not immediately cast his spells. He knew that Shimen would definitely fight back.


    At this time, Shimen had already shot, Zhou Ran no longer kept, immediately jumped into the air, and then began to perform the technique of breaking the cloud.


    These days, Zhou Ran delves into the technique of breaking turbidity day and night, and has gained new insights into this technique.


    Zhou Ran cast his spells and immediately resonated with other people''s technique of breaking the cloud.


    The whole western area burst into a harsh buzzing sound.


    With the buzzing sound, the power of the cloud breaking technique increased greatly.


    Although Zhou Ran has only one person, his strength is enough to be able to withstand ten co-leaders. As soon as he shot, he became the leader of everyone.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Ran, the technique of breaking turbidity regained the upper hand, and the turbidity gradually faded.


    Seeing this, Shi Ji didn''t dare to neglect.


    "Zhou Ran, if you want to crack the turbid breath, you haven''t become a climate!"


    said, Shi Ji''s body changed.


    The whole body disappeared, replaced by waves of power.


    Shi Ji integrated his body into the turbid breath, making the turbid breath stronger again.


    The turbid breath collides with the technique of breaking turbidity, and the two forces are intertwined, bursting out bursts of sparks.


    The three kingdoms of the western world have become a mess of porridge, and no one can be spared.


    Even the strong men who are above Yuanying, can''t hold it, and they were stunned by the powerful force.


    The scene in the sky is like the end of the world.


    The remaining people have no other way but to pray to heaven.


    "God! Please bless us! Clear these black gases!"


    "Don''t let the group of people at Shimen succeed, they are guilty and deserve to be punished!"


    "Please give the people in the west a way to live!"


    People''s prayers did not change the situation.


    The power of turbid breath and the technique of breaking turbidity are still fighting in court, and the two forces, regardless of Xuan, still compete with each other.


    The seventy powerful co-leaders who performed the technique of breaking the cloud, could not hold on with the Shimen crowd, and the time passed by one minute and one second.


    From sunrise to sunset, the two sides fully competed for half a day, and finally divided the victory.


    The turbid breath gradually increasedThe power of the turbid technique is getting weaker and weaker, and the whole western world is once again lingered by the dark turbid breath and fell into despair.


    Shi Ji also recovered her original body, and she was about to win. She started laughing.


    "Zhou Ran, you''re done! The Shimenmen are well-trained, can it be compared with the temporarily gathered Wuhe people?"


    As Shi Ji said, although Zhou Ran found seventy powerful co-authors, but the seventy powerful co-authors took their own actions and could not exert the full power of the technique.


    More importantly, the strength of the strong is not as good as the Shimenmen in terms of continuity. It took half a day, and the 70 strong men have long been exhausted.


    In addition to the insufficient number of people, the Shimen side can naturally regain its advantage.


    Zhou Ran''s complexion, thinking of countermeasures, a voice rang next to his ear.


    "Don''t give up, if you give up, everything is over!"


    Zhou Ran was stunned, what is this voice?


    Right and wrong, under the ground, a force suddenly burst out.


    The power of unknown origin is actually the technique of breaking the cloud. The power is strong, and there are dozens of powerful people who have joined forces.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know who helped him, but the opportunity should not be missed, he must not miss it.


    "You guys, hold up!"


    Zhou Ran shouted, and his words aroused the fighting spirit of all the powerful players. .


    Although there is no strength anymore, but for the entire Western Realm, the strongmen used their last power.


    The power of the technique of breaking turbidity was strengthened again, and it quickly passed the end of turbidity, and the black gas in the air gradually faded.

 Chapter 973： Grade suppression

    "what!"


    Shi Ji was surprised.


    was about to win, why did the situation change?


    Someone helped, but Shi Ji didn''t know who it was.


    "Whoever! Dare to be the enemy of the Master of Breath!"


    Shi Ji said fiercely, she organized the Shimen crowd to resist the technique of breaking the cloud with the strongest power.


    But to no avail, the power of the technique of breaking turbidity has completely overshadowed the turbid breath, and the turbid breath in the air has been cleared little by little.


    The entire western border was saved, and Shimen''s plan was completely destroyed.


    "This is impossible!"


    Shi Ji gritted her teeth, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    is clearly about to succeed, what is going on here?


    In a daze, Zhou Ran had come to Shi Ji.


    "Zhou Ran, are you?"


    Shi Ji and Zhou Ran face to face.


    While on Shenzhi Island, he was injured by Zhou Ran. After Zhou Ran arrived in the real world, he destroyed his plans one after another.


    Today, the turbid breath has been cleared away, making Shimen''s years of efforts in vain.


    The enemies met, and their eyes were red. How could Shi Ji spare Zhou Ran?


    "I really do not know the life and death, Zhou Ran, even if Shimen''s plan fails, you must die!"


    During the speech, Shi Ji was murderous, making the people around the Shimen shudder.


    Everyone in Shimen knows Shi Ji''s temper, and when Shi Ji shows that face, her opponent will no longer be alive.


    In other words, Zhou Ran will definitely die.


    Facing the fierce Shi Ji, Zhou Ran smiled faintly.


    "Shi Ji, who didn''t kill you at first, was afraid that the muddy breath would spread to the whole territory. But now, the muddy breath has been cleared, and I will naturally not let you go."


    The turbid breath invaded the three kingdoms of the West, Shi Ji was the initiator, if Shi Ji was left, I was afraid that the future would be endless.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran couldn''t care who helped him and came to kill Shi Ji.


    "It''s really interesting, Zhou Ran, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Shi Ji sneered, how could he be afraid of Zhou Ran because of his ability to feather five levels?


    The battle of Beast Island, his own purpose was to induce the turbid breath in the body of the mythical beast Qiongqi, and he did not exert his full strength at all.


    Shi Ji constantly raises the true element in her body. In her true element, she is suffocating and murderous.


    The people in the stone gate saw it, and they all hid far away.


    Zhou Ran didn''t care, and slowly improved his true yuan. Between Xu and Yu, he achieved the weight of feathering.


    Two powerful individuals in the feather realm face to face in the air.


    "It''s just a feather, do you want to fight me?"


    Shi Ji disdain, in her opinion, the five weights of feathering are enough to crush the weight of feathering.


    Zhou Ran disagreed, saying: "Shi Ji, who is stronger is weaker, but not just the grade."


    said that Zhou Ran had an extra spirit sword in his hand, which was the indestructible jade blood sword.


    Shi Ji once saw this sword, and the power of this sword has improved a few grades compared to when he saw it.


    "Is there a medium-grade mystery tool, but also want to kill me?"


    Shi Ji looked down on the jade blood sword in Zhou Ran''s hand. Since Zhou Ran took out his weapon, he certainly would not be neglected.


    Gently waved, and a weapon appeared in Shi Ji''s hand.


    is also a sword. This sword is crystal clear and eye-catching, just like the crystal formed by a thousand years.


    "Zhou Ran, this is my top-grade Xuanqi ice crystal sword, and your middle-class Xuanqi, it''s not the same thing!"


    As soon as the words fell, Bingjing sword was cut towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran raised the jade blood sword to resist the attack of the ice crystal sword. The two weapon weapons were intertwined, and a sharp sound suddenly burst out.


    is worthy of the magic weapon of the fairy level. Zhou Ran confronted it hard, his jade blood sword actually fell.


    But even so, Zhou Ran did not feel timid.


    "Interesting!"


    Zhou Ran pursed his lips and smiled. Since the other party pressed himself against the edge of the sword, he would not respond.


    Jade Blood Sword waved, a fierce sword gas toward Shi Ji.


    Shi Ji''s face was sinking, and the spirit sword of the middle class mysterious weapon was able to emit such a fierce sword gas, which made him quite surprised.


    The ice crystal sword lay across his chest, forming a dense barrier. With this barrier, Shi Ji blocked Zhou Ran''s sword spirit.


    Zhou Ran''s attack did not stop. Taking advantage of Shi Ji''s chances, Shijian smashed Shi Ji''s barrier.


    Shi Ji was shocked and defended Zhou Ran''s attack with an ice crystal sword.


    The two feathering strongmen actually used only spirit swords to fight each other.


    The people in the stone gate present couldn''t help but look dumbfounded, but they didn''t have time to watch Zhou Ran and Shi Ji fight, because those powerful players who used the technique of breaking the cloud had recovered their physical strength and came towards the person in the stone gate.


    What Shimen did was reversed, and people and gods were already outraged. The strong people will naturally not be light.


    The number of powerful players in the Dao, the overall combat power, has overshadowed the people in the Shimen.


    The people in the Shimen have no shelter from turbid breath, so naturally they are not opponents.


    If it is just a little evil person, all the strongmen might put the Shimen Zhongren in a way of life, but the Shimen Zhongren have touched the bottom line of the inner domain, they must not stay.


    screams on behalf of the people in the Shimen were killed one by one.


    Vicious peopleNaturally, there will be more than one dead, no one will sympathize.


    Shi Ji, who was fighting with Zhou Ran, saw that the doormen fell down one by one, and he was suddenly furious.


    "Damn guy, kill my doorman, don''t you all want to live!"


    Shi Ji shouted, her opponent was no longer Zhou Ran alone, but all the strong men present.


    Bingjing sword took off and flew into the air.


    Shi Ji''s body disappeared again, leaving only waves in the air.


    "Zhou Ran, let''s die!"


    Although ¡¡¡¡''s body disappeared, Shi Ji''s voice was unusually clear.


    Along with Shi Ji''s roar, the ice crystal sword in the air suddenly burst into a tremendous light.


    Those strong men who were killing the men in the stone gate were hit by the light of the ice crystal sword, and they were all bruised and fell.


    Even the people in Shimen are no exception.


    There is only one person standing still, this person is Zhou Ran.


    Around Zhou Ran, the nine-handed spirit swords were suspended in the air, relying on the power of the nine-handed spirit swords, blocking the light of the ice crystal sword.


    Not only that, Zhou Ran has seen Shi Ji''s flaws.


    "Shi Ji, when you cast magical powers, you didn''t expect that your weakness will be exposed in front of the enemy. Those lights are not something you can control. You have done so many wrong things, it is time to send you Go to hell!".


    Zhou Ran said to himself, the nine-handed spirit sword also responded to Zhou Ran''s power with a buzzing resonance.


    After a while, the nine-handed spirit sword flew in the direction of the ice crystal sword, and the ice crystal sword was surrounded by water.

 Chapter 974： Lost pillar

    "Quiet Sword Formation, the formation is complete!"


    Zhou Ran snorted, injecting his true element into the nine-handed spirit sword.


    The continuous flow of true elements in the feathering realm makes the nine-handed spirit sword burst into light.


    Jade Blood Sword, Ben Lei Sword, Shui Han Sword, Ling Xu Sword, Ju Que Sword, Chi Yan Sword, Mo Yuan Sword, Tian Wen Sword, Zhu Qing Sword Together, it is infinitely powerful.


    The Nine Extreme Sword Sword Formation makes the nine-handed spirit swords unite as a whole.


    The sword formation is completed, only the Dongfeng owes.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Ran scolded, the fierce sword intention, left toward the ice crystal sword.


    The powerful people around ¡¡¡¡ were all stunned.


    This sword spirit was overwhelming, and actually shrouded half of the sky. Shi Ji''s ultimate black crystal ice sword was swallowed by the sword mind in an instant.


    A ray of light appeared in the sky, it was the power display of the sword spirit of silence.


    Soon, the ice crystal sword was swallowed up, leaving only powder-like ice crystals flying in the air.


    Shiji''s body that had disappeared once again condenses, and Shiji has lost her usual calm expression. She gritted her teeth and looked at Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, how could you possibly know where my Yuanshen is?" Shi Ji said indignantly.


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly and said, "Shi Ji, you stored the Yuanshen in the Bingjing sword. It seems to be impeccable, but in fact it is self-deception. Now that the Bingjing sword is destroyed, your Yuanshen is broken and you are defeated in this battle. Now!"


    "You guys!"


    Shi Ji squeezed her fist. She didn''t expect Zhou Ran to see where she was, and she didn''t expect that the rock-hard ice crystal sword would be broken by Zhou Ran''s sword intention.


    This guy''s strength is not a feather, but a higher level.


    "I said, you have lost."


    Zhou Ran said coldly, the voice just fell, and Jade Blood Sword had flown from behind Shi Ji.


    Shiji Yuanshen suffered heavy damage and was unable to resist.


    The indestructible jade blood sword stabbed Shi Ji''s vital point. The jade blood sword''s sword burst into flames, making Shi Ji''s body extinguished.


    The main stone door master died in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    The door master was dead, and the remaining Shimen doormen naturally lost the idea of ??resistance.


    "Kill them! Uproot the stone gate!"


    One strong man shouted, and the other strong men immediately sent trouble to the Shimenmen.


    The stone gate drives the turbid breath and attempts to control the entire inner domain. These black sheep must not be left.


    The strong men have long lost their compassion, and they opened the killing ring. The Shimenmen did not stay, and all died in the hands of the strong men.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to pay attention to what the group of powerful people did. The turbid breath was cleared, and Shi Ji was already dead.


    In the process of the technique of breaking turbidity, the stone gate originally had the upper hand, but at that moment, someone helped.


    With Zhou Ran''s ability, he could not find someone to help himself.


    This person strengthens the technique of breaking the cloud with his own strength, so that the conspiracy of the stone gate does not attack itself. It can be seen that this person''s strength is far from that of Shi Ji.


    Zhou Ran wanted to know who helped him, immediately cast his body, and chased in the direction of the power of the person who shot.


    Although after a while, the power of the strong will not be easily dissipated immediately.


    Zhou Ran went all the way, and soon chased a mountain depression.


    surrounded by mountains, Zhou Ran noticed that the person who helped out was nearby.


    is preparing to continue his pursuit, but Zhou Ran sees a rock wall with four words written on it: The time has not yet arrived.


    Zhou Ran smiled helplessly, it seems that this person does not want to see himself.


    So, Zhou Ran returned straight away.


    When he returned to Tianfeng City again, the Shimenmen had been killed, and the corpses on the ground made the scalp numb.


    The strong men killed the Shimenmen, and all left.


    In the heavenly city, all the people who were unconscious due to the turbid breath woke up. Although they have not recovered their minds, the situation is much better.


    Song Guoguo Song Gong, seeing this, was immediately delighted.


    "Song Kingdom was saved! The Western Three Kingdoms were saved! The turbid breath disappeared, and the people no longer have to suffer from the turbid breath!"


    Zhou Ran came over and said, "The Lord of the Kingdom, it is too early to be happy. Although the turbid breath is cleared, the whereabouts of the pillar of Shura Pillar are unknown. If the Shura Pillar is not repaired as soon as possible, I am afraid that history will repeat itself."


    "Yes!"


    Song Gong nodded again and again, summoned a small number of troops, and began to search for the lost pillars of Jing Guo, Qing Guo, and Song Guo.


    The matter of Xiuluozhu is a secret in secret. Song Gong can''t tell anyone, but just draw the shape of the column center and let the soldiers follow the picture.


    Zhou Ran no longer paid attention to the matter of finding the pillar, and he battled with Shimen, he wasted too much and needed to recuperate.


    The three western countries also need to recuperate.


    The stone gate is gone, the air in the west is restored to its original state, and those who were infected by the turbid breath are gradually returning to normal.


    The lords of Jingguo and Songguo still communicate with each other through space techniques and report to each other on the domestic situation.


    The two countries recovered well, and the people gradually healed. Naturally, the two sovereigns would not tell anyone about the stagnation and the asura pillar, only to explain to the people that it was the inner spirits that ran away and caused the disaster.


    As for QingguoAlthough his attitude is ambiguous, he also sent the state book to Jingguo and Songguo, saying that Qingguo has also recovered from the muddy breath, and his national strength has also been continuously enhanced.


    The champion who saved the people of the West from the turmoil, has also been praised by the mouth, and has become a big hero in everyone''s mind.


    Song Gong originally wanted to give Zhou Ran the title of Song Guo, but Zhou Ran was already the champion of Jingguo, but he could only dispel this idea. Song Gong sent countless gold and silver treasures to the champion of Fucheng in Yingcheng, Although Zhou Ran, the champion, was not there, Li Hu and others were excited.


    The reputation of the champion Hou has been resounded throughout the Western Realm, I believe that it will not take long for the entire inner domain to know this hero.


    Everything seems to return to normal, but there is one thing in the ointment.


    Song Guo sent thousands of people to find the lost pillars, but to no avail. Later, Jing Guo sent another 2,000 people to conduct a carpet search across the entire western border, and still found nothing.


    Although the stone gate has been destroyed, the center of the Shura Pillar has not been recovered, and the Three Kingdoms of the West will always be shrouded in shadow.


    In desperation, Song Gong can only find Zhou Ran, saying: "Champion, the entire Western border has been searched, but there is no trace of the pillar. If I am not wrong, the pillar should have been outside the Western border. Song. The three kingdoms of China, Jingguo, and Qingguo cannot touch the land of other countries, so this time, you can only ask you to go east to find the pillar of Shura Pillar. Shura Pillar is the key to the breath, and you must not let the pillar be lost. ."


    "Row.".


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    Since he promised the Antarctic fairy to guard against the turbid breath, he was naturally obligated. After packing his bags, Zhou Ran left Song Kingdom and traveled eastward all the way.

 Chapter 975： Shi Ji resurrected

    The inner area is divided into four borders: east, south, west, and north, with three countries in each border.


    The four borders are far apart, and the traffic is inconvenient, making it difficult to communicate with each other.


    For foreign countries, although they can also rely on the national book to convey information, they cannot be as close as the foreign countries.


    Since the distance between the realm and the realm is extremely far away, there is naturally an extra-legal land that cannot be considered by the twelve inland regions.


    There is also a place outside the law, but these people do not have the identity of the inner domain and are not recognized by the inner domain.


    For a long time, people in extra-legal areas have already formed their own customs and culture, and they have formed their own schools and are not governed by the twelve countries of the inner region.


    People in places outside the law, regardless of the affairs of the twelve countries in the inner realm, are not even willing to take care of their own business.


    It is precisely because of this that it leads to a large number of ancestors in extra-legal places. Each sect has its own rules and beliefs, and outsiders cannot interfere.


    Lanyuezong is one of the many ancestors in the extrajudicial land. The lord, Yuefu, is quite convergent on weekdays and never provokes trouble.


    In Lan Yuezong''s secret room, Yuefu Tu is guarding a corpse, which is a woman, young and beautiful, coveted.


    In order to prevent the decay and decay of the body, Yuefu Tuo also put the body into the ice coffin.


    A man in black came into the secret room, and when Yuefutu saw the man, he immediately knelt down.


    "Master, the body you want is ready!"


    Yuebu Tu salutes the man in black.


    The man in black came to the corpse to check his appearance and figure and nodded.


    "Very good!"


    said, the man in black sprinkled some ice crystal powder onto the body.


    The body was covered with powder, and suddenly shone.


    Yuebu Tu was shocked and wanted to avoid it, but the master didn''t mean it, and he was not good to leave the secret room.


    The body of the woman returned to the blood color under the effect of ice crystal powder. After a while, the body suddenly opened her eyes.


    "what!"


    Yuebu Tu was startled.


    "Coward!"


    The man in black swears, and Yuefu immediately kneels on the ground.


    "The master dominates the world, I''m just a slave who has nothing to do. I just lost my mind, and ask the master to forgive sins!"


    The man in black asked Yuefutu to get up, and said, "Yuefutu, because this is an extra-legal place, has a lot to do. If you have served me for many years, I will not treat you badly!"


    said, Yuefutu looked at the surviving female body again.


    "Shi Ji, get up!"


    "Yes."


    The female body climbed up from the ice coffin, and her appearance gradually changed under the influence of spiritual power.


    In a blink of an eye, it becomes the appearance of Shi Ji.


    Yuebu Tu was completely dumbfounded.


    Although he is only the lord of Xiaolan Yuezong, he is not alone.


    Shi Ji is the main gate of Shimen, one of the strong players in the inner domain, and his strength has reached the level of feathering.


    Yuebu Tu also heard that Shimen was in the western realm with the power of the sect, fighting alone against Jingguo, Qingguo, and Songguo, and eventually defeated, Shiji also died in another country.


    Such a big man actually died and resurrected in his own territory, but was resurrected by his master.


    Yuebu Tu added another awe to this master.


    Although Shi Ji was awake, her eyes were dull, as if she had lost her memory.


    The man in black put his hand on the top of Shi Ji''s head.


    "Shi Ji, you are made by me and used by me. Your skills, supernatural powers, and memories are all created by me! The ice crystal sword is your primal spirit. Although the ice crystal sword is destroyed, the primitive spirit will not be destroyed, as long as Collecting ice crystals can bring you back to life! Phoenix Nirvana, every time you are reborn, you can make great progress. This time, you are close to the realm of immortals!"


    The man in black puts memory into Shi Ji''s mind.


    With these memories, Shi Ji''s power continues to increase.


    The whole body suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    "My goodness!"


    Where did Futu see such a scene, trying to escape from the secret room, but found that he could not escape at all.


    The entrance to the Chamber of Secrets has been broken by the power of Shi Ji.


    The whole secret room is full of powerful and overbearing power.


    Yuebu Tu burst into tears, and the power to feather the realm, if he runs away, where is his little Lan Yue Sect Master, there is still a half way to live?


    The real element in Shi Ji has reached its peak.


    Yuefutu was dumbfounded. This is the realm of feathering, and it is still a very high-level feathering realm. Unfortunately, Yuefutu doesn''t know what is the nineth heaven of feathering.


    Shi Ji released all her strength, and the expression on her face became severe.


    power and memory have been completely restored.


    Memory naturally includes hatred.


    "Zhou Ran, he broke my good deeds and defeated me. Shimen was also destroyed in his hands. I can never forgive him! I will kill him! Kill him!" Shi Ji shouted.


    The man in black stopped and said: "Shi Ji, your strength has now reached the 9th level of feathering, which is only one step away from the fairy realm. Before that, I will not allow you to fight against Zhou Ran."


    Shi Ji noticed the existence of the man in black, and she knelt down.


    The powerful strong man with nine-layered feathers actually knelt down, showing that the people in black are respected and their strength is high.


    "See master!"


    Both Shi Ji and Yuefu Tu call the man in black the man in black again said: "Shi Ji, the city of Tianfeng is defeated, and you are not to blame. The two pillars are in their own possession, and even with the strongest strength of the enemy, they cannot stop the flooding."


    said, the man in black handed the three pillars into Shi Ji''s hands.


    Shi Jicheng panicked and feared that the three pillars would be put away. The battle of the Stone Gate was defeated. Fortunately, the three pillars were still there, otherwise he would not be able to explain to the owner.


    "Shi Ji, starting today, Lan Yuezong is under your command. You temporarily recuperate the Yuanshen in Lan Yuezong. Before fully recovering, do not regenerate the waves! As for that Zhou Ran, someone will deal with him!" Road.


    "Master, Zhou Ran is very strong, don''t take it lightly, if you continue to damage your troops in Zhou Ran''s hands, that would be bad!"


    Shi Ji persuaded desperately.


    "Very strong? Is Zhou Ran''s strength comparable to Jianzong?" The man in black sneered.


    Shi Ji suddenly froze and said: "Jianzong? It turns out that Jianzong has also been conquered by the master, and the master is indeed a god!"


    The man in black said again: "Shi Ji, you take good care of your wounds. After the injury, your task is to collect the pillars. As for Zhou Ran, he is now on the way to the southern border. If he is unlucky, he can''t help it at all. Entering Southland, Nanke Dreamland alone is enough for him to drink a pot!"


    "Nanke Dreamland?"


    Shi Ji''s face showed a cold expression. .


    Even if Zhou Ran''s strength is even stronger, I am afraid that he will not be able to pass the strange Nanke dream.


    Once Zhou Ran falls into it, no one needs to do anything at all, and he will become a living dead person.

 Chapter 976： Nanke Dreamland

    Zhou Ran departed from Tianfeng City, the capital of the Song Kingdom, all the way south.


    Song Guo has developed waterways, and Zhou Ran also took a passenger boat to the south.


    But at the junction of the western and southern borders, the climate changed drastically. The original hearty climate suddenly became humid and muggy, making it difficult to adapt.


    Waterway came here, and it broke.


    Want to continue towards the southern border, only by land.


    In addition to Zhou Ran, there are many merchants in the same industry. They all go to Nanjing to do business.


    Although the road is far away, due to profitability, these merchants worked hard to go to the southern border.


    Zhou Ran was also in the group of merchants and did not inform himself of his identity. Other merchants thought Zhou Ran was a fellow and did not doubt it.


    Compared with the road extending in the west, the road around the south is not easy to walk, especially the land road, the narrower the closer to the south.


    There are dozens of miles away from the southern border, and I actually encountered a swamp.


    Everyone stopped.


    Zhou Ran was a little curious and asked a merchant around him: "Why not go?"


    The merchant looked at Zhou Ran with surprise: "Friend, don''t you know? This swamp is full of poisonous grass and poisonous insects, and the malaria is permeated. If there is no guide, you can''t pass through at all. Everyone is waiting for the guide, only Only when a guide arrives can you make a trip."


    Zhou Ran no longer asks, the so-called entry into the village is customary, since everyone is waiting for the guide, he does not mean to cross the swamp alone.


    After a while, the guide came to all the businessmen.


    "My business friends, I am Wang Jue, the guide of the Southland Marsh. This time, I will take you through this place."


    Wang Jue seemed extraordinarily polite, and the merchants also trusted the guide, so he followed Wang Jue into the swamp.


    Zhou Ran was among them, walking with the crowd.


    The southern border swamps do indeed have miasma, and there are poisonous weeds and poisonous insects everywhere. The surrounding environment also looks extraordinarily infiltrating.


    Many businessmen are masters, but they dare not go around in this swamp, but follow the guide honestly.


    Wang Jue walked on his own. While walking, he also introduced the history of Nanjing Marsh.


    "This place was originally a forest, but because the demon king was born here, this place was cursed. From now on, this place has become a barren land."


    "Southern Marsh is full of malaria, a little careless, even if you are a strong fellow, you will die."


    "But the most terrifying thing here is not the measles and poisonous insects, but Nanke''s dream. Lost in the swamp, there is a ray of life, but if you are lost in Nanke''s dream, there is no life!"


    "You come to Southland to do business and don''t want to lose your money? So please follow my pace and don''t get lost."


    Wang Jue''s words made the merchants dare not care, and all followed Jing Jue tremblingly.


    also had a curious merchant, and asked, "Guide, what is this Nanke Dreamland? Why is there no way to go back, would you sleep if you walk in?"


    "No one knows about this." Wang Jue sighed. "If you really want to know, I can take you to see. I''m not responsible for getting stuck."


    "No go no go!"


    The questioning merchant repeatedly waved his hand. He was just curious, but he didn''t want to go to such a dangerous place.


    The people walked forward for a while. Wang Jue pointed forward and said: "You, here is the exit of the swamp. The domain wall in the southern border is over there. Hurry up!"


    Merchants were immediately excited.


    Such a terrible swamp finally arrived at the exit, and everyone would naturally not stop, all going in the direction of the exit.


    Without a few steps, the merchants fell into ecstasy.


    "I am rich! I have become so rich!"


    "This transaction is too cost-effective, a lot of money!"


    "With this money, I can buy another concubine!"


    Everyone said excitedly, with the exception of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s face fell, and he also noticed something was wrong.


    In his mind, some illusions actually appeared, these illusions are affecting his thinking.


    It seems that this is not an exit of the swamp, but another place.


    Zhou Ran grabbed the merchants who were caught in ecstasy and took them to a safe area, but it was useless. These merchants had lost their minds and danced and did not listen to their orders.


    "There is a problem with that guide!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, he immediately chased in the direction that Wang Jue left.


    Wang Jue didn''t expect Zhou Ran to chase so fast and did not go far. When Zhou Ran was seen, he immediately pretended to be calm.


    "Guest, why are you back?"


    Zhou Ran sneered, said: "You asked me how I came back? I want to ask you, who instructed you to come?"


    "Guest, what are you talking about?" Wang Jue continued to be confused.


    Zhou Ran no longer talked nonsense, and directly grabbed Wang Jue toward the place where the merchants fell into a frenzy.


    Wang Jue didn''t dare to neglect, he could only shoot out the power in his body.


    This guide is actually a strong man in the same realm.


    "In the early days of the doctrine?" Zhou Ran saw through Wang Jue''s tricks, "You are just a guide, you don''t need such a strong force at all, who the **** are you?"


    Wang Jue sneered: "Zhou Ran, I didn''t expect you to see through so quickly. That''s right, I''m not a guide, but a person of Jianzong! This is not the exit of the swamp at all, but the core area of ??Nanke Dreamland, you enter After Nanke''s dream, I don''t want to escape!"


    "Nanke Dreamland?" Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tiltedUnfortunately, Nanke Dreamland couldn''t trap me at all! "


    "Is it?" Wang Jue''s face showed a cold expression. He pointed to the merchants who had not yet escaped from Nanke''s dream. "Hou Yihou Bo Yuntian, will he really die?"


    Zhou Ran followed Wang Jue''s fingers.


    A huge black hole appeared in the air, and the merchants who were caught in a frenzy were being sucked into the black hole.


    Every merchant has a smile and has been deeply hypnotized.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect, and immediately went towards the black hole.


    Dozens of businessmen who walked with each other didn''t know Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran couldn''t watch them fall into Nanke''s dream.


    is able to save these people with his patience.


    In a flash, Zhou Ran had already thrown out several merchants.


    However, several merchants have fallen into the depths of the black hole and are in danger.


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth and rushed towards the merchants.


    With Zhou Ran''s own strength, these merchants were saved, but Zhou Ran himself was sucked into the black hole.


    Wang Jue saw this and suddenly laughed.


    "Zhou Ran, I knew you would be fooled! They all said that you are a strong feather, I didn''t expect to be so stupid! For these irrelevant people, I was willing to fall into Nanke''s dream! In this way, nobody Stop the master''s plan!".


    Wang Jue was proud, but he didn''t want a burst of sword gas to burst out of the black hole, and straight through his head.


    This sect of Jianzong, died under Zhou Ran''s sword spirit.

 Chapter 977： Basilisk

    Zhou Ran was caught in Nanke''s dream. Here is a scent of birds and flowers, and there are lush scenes everywhere.


    "This is Nanke Dreamland?"


    Zhou Ran muttered while looking at the surrounding environment.


    In the inner domain, only Shi Ji knew the name Zhou Ran, but the guide named Wang Jue not only knew his own name, but also knew that he was the champion of Jingguo.


    Does the entire Jianzong know his identity?


    Zhou Ran was puzzled, but the top priority was not to think about Jianzong, but how to leave Nanke''s dream.


    This dream gives people the feeling of a paradise. If they are not conscious, they may fall into this place and cannot extricate themselves.


    Zhou Ran was quiet and felt the grass and trees in Nan Ke''s dream.


    After a while, Zhou Ran noticed a strong breath.


    "This is not a dream at all, but a phantom array. This group is extremely strong. The people who set up the array are at least powerful in the fairy realm! Not only that, there are many complaints in the phantom array, and if you are a little careless, you will be swallowed by resentment! "


    Zhou Ran opened his eyes. Now that he knew that Nan Ke''s dream was an illusion, the scene he saw in front of him became different again.


    The spring-filled scenery suddenly turned into wild mountains and wild mountains. On top of the wild mountains, the lonely graves were staggered, making people shudder.


    In the solitary grave, bursts of ghosts emerged and came toward Zhou.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank. He knew that these ghosts were the grievances in Nan Ke''s dream, so he waved his fingers and defeated the ghosts in front of him with sword energy.


    But there are so many ghosts, and you can''t remove them with your own efforts.


    Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear. Once he is in a phantom formation, he is out of disadvantage. If he is not firm in his mind, he is afraid that he will lose his mind.


    All relying on his mind, he can walk freely in Nanke''s dream, but this does not mean that he can break out.


    "If you want to break the line, unless you find a line!"


    Zhou Ran looked dignified.


    But Nanke''s dream is different from other phantom arrays. Most of the formations are illusions and unpredictable. It is not so easy to find an array of eyes.


    The ghost image of the barren mountain was removed by Zhou Ran for the most part, and the rest did not dare to attack Zhou Ran again, and obediently returned to the solitary grave.


    Zhou Ran saw this, and immediately went down the mountain.


    The surrounding scenery changed again.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ is a phantom array, the scenery is very real.


    There are mountains and water, flowers and grass, and even seasonal changes.


    has a beautiful view, so Zhou Ran couldn''t help but watch it.


    "The scenery here is indeed beautiful, but I don''t know what is the scenery of the place, is it the inner domain or the outer domain? Or is it the scenery of other places?"


    Zhou Ran said silently, suddenly, he noticed something.


    "Does it mean that this is the Southland Marsh?"


    Although it was only a guess, Zhou Ran was very sure.


    I just walked through the swamp under the leadership of Wang Jue. The terrain in the swamp is exactly the same as the terrain I just walked in the dream.


    differs only in trees, flowers and plants.


    In the dreamland, birds and flowers are full of vitality, but the real southland swamp is a rough place, with malaria and poisonous grass everywhere.


    Zhou Ran realized that perhaps the paradise turned into a barren swamp, which was the cause of Nanke''s dream.


    Now that he has thought about it, Zhou Ran follows the directions in his memory and walks towards the array of eyes.


    Nan Ke''s dream is the place where he was sucked into the black hole just now.


    Zhou Ran moved forward step by step, through the lush woods, and came to an open space.


    "right here!"


    Zhou Ran in the open space, saw something that does not belong to the wood, is a huge crystal.


    The size of the crystal is higher than Zhou Ran''s own figure. Is there such a huge crystal in the world?


    "Does it mean that this is the eye?"


    Zhou Ran came to the crystal and touched the crystal with his hand.


    Crystal clear crystal, under Zhou Ran''s touch, changed color.


    seemed to be infested with blood, and the entire crystal turned red.


    The ground began to vibrate, and Zhou Ran actually stood unsteady and could only fly into the air.


    The crystal suddenly sprang up from the ground. Zhou Ran realized that this was not a crystal, but the tail of a huge monster.


    The monster is bigger than the snow beast Zhou Ran defeated, and not only that, the monster''s strength is beyond Zhou Ran''s imagination.


    crossed the Feathered Nine Heavy and entered the realm of immortals.


    Monsters in the fairy realm, Zhou Ran has never seen.


    Perhaps the four great beasts in the inner realm have exerted all their powers to reach the fairy realm, but the monster in front of them is not the four great beasts, but something else.


    The monster rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ is in a dream, it will still die if injured by a monster.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect and immediately fled to the distance.


    A little further away from the monster, Zhou Ran finally saw the whole picture of the monster. It was a half-human and half-beast monster. The upper body was a human, and the lower body was a snake tail. As for the crystal just now, it was just on the tip of the tail. A small part.


    "The Basilisk?"


    Zhou Ran randomly gave the monster a name.


    The basilisk saw Zhou Ran fled away, and would not let it go easily, but rushed towards Zhou Ran at a speed that was too fast to cover his ears.


    Zhou Ran is not the one to wait for his death, since the Basilisk doesn''t talk about loveI don''t need to keep my hands.


    Even if Nan Ke''s dream is broken, he will not be responsible.


    The jade blood sword flew out of the Qiankun ring, and Zhou Ran held the jade blood sword.


    Since the power of this basilisk is strong, Zhou Ran naturally wants to deal with him with the strongest power.


    Raised the jade blood sword above his head, and gathered all the power on the jade blood sword.


    Zhou Ran gave birth to all the power in his body, and his strength has reached the weight of feathering.


    The magical power of Zhou Ran cannot be measured by the weight of the feather. The force lingering on the tip of the jade blood sword actually overshadowed the power of the basilisk.


    "Dragon breaks the sky!"


    Zhou Ran shouted, the jade blood sword flashed white light, a ferocious energy, along with the jade blood sword, chopped towards the snake monster.


    The giant monster like a monster, also realized that Zhou Ran''s blow was not trivial.


    The basilisk used the crystal at the end of the tail to resist Zhouran''s sword. The crystal was extremely hard. The more the basilisk exerted its power, the more red the crystal became.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was shocked.


    His own dragon breaks through the sky, has always been indestructible, and no one has ever survived this magical power.


    But the snake monster in front of him, but used his tail to block his magical powers.


    Is it all related to Nanke''s dream? ?


    is because he is in a phantom array, so everything in the phantom array is unkillable.


    Zhou Ran was wondering, but the body of the basilisk changed, and the scales on his body began to fall one by one.

 Chapter 978： Shewei Village

    With the shedding of scales, the power of the basilisk becomes weaker and weaker.


    was just a snake monster in the fairy realm, and the power disappeared in an instant.


    Here is an illusion, everything is an illusion, and the power is naturally not real.


    Zhou Ran was not surprised, he returned the jade blood sword to the Qiankun ring.


    After the power disappeared, the body of the basilisk also completely disappeared, leaving only the crystal at the tail standing on the ground, and the color of the crystal was no longer blood red and became crystal clear.


    Zhou Ran fell from the sky. After the basilisk disappeared, only the crystal remained, which showed that this crystal was the sight of Nan Ke''s dream.


    "Although I know this is an array of eyes, how to break the array is unknown."


    Zhou Ran pressed his hand on the crystal and said to himself.


    At this moment, the crystal seemed to perceive Zhou Ran''s power and suddenly shattered.


    "Broken?"


    Zhou Ran was confused, and when he passed away, the surrounding environment changed again.


    is no longer a lush scene, but a smoky swamp. This is the real southern marsh.


    "The phantom burst, I''m out!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, looked up at the sky, the black hole had disappeared, and he could no longer feel the breath of any formation.


    Looking around, the body of Wang Jue, the Jianzongmen, is still there, but the merchants who entered the Southland Marsh with them are gone.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank. It was impossible for this group of businessmen to leave Wang Swee without this guide. They could only leave the swamp on their own. They could only wait for rescue on the spot.


    But now the businessmen are gone, just afraid of accidents.


    Zhou Ran squatted down to check the footprints on the ground.


    The footprints are chaotic, not just the merchants, but also other people. These people not only left footprints, but also left breath.


    Zhou Ran followed the breath of the coming people. Although they were in the swamp, these people could walk freely and naturally they could walk.


    After a while, Zhou Ran came to a cave.


    The cave was blocked by a huge rock, but this huge rock was nothing to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran gently pushed, the boulder rolled to the side, Zhou Ran entered the cave.


    The cave is deep, and you can''t see the five fingers with your hand. Zhou Ran can rely on it, only the breath of those who took away the merchants.


    traveled through the cave for a while, Zhou Ran finally saw the light.


    The light became stronger and stronger, and Zhou Ran walked to the exit of the cave through the light.


    The scene before ¡¡¡¡ is no longer a swamp, but a paradise, just like what I saw in Nanke''s dream.


    "This is so similar to the scene in the phantom array, is it also related to Nanke''s dream?"


    Zhou Ran muttered to himself, preparing to walk forward, but murderous air came from above his head.


    has been ambushed here for a long time, and after Zhou Ran came out, he killed Zhou Ran.


    It is a pity that the ambush in every district is useless to Zhou Ran. These people are not strong, and Zhou Ran doesn''t even have the intention to do anything.


    burst into the body, these ambushes couldn''t get close at all, so they flew out by Zhou Ran''s power.


    Zhou Ran looked at these people who ambushed themselves, all dressed in coarse clothes, and looked like a villager.


    "Who are you? Why ambush me?" Zhou Ran asked coldly.


    "Less nonsense! Anyone who breaks into Shewei Village must die!"


    one of them roared, his eyes full of fierce light.


    "Shewei Village? A good village, why is it called this name?" Zhou Ran couldn''t help but spit out, "Are the merchant friends who came with me taken by you? Please give them to me, I will naturally not disturb the snake tail village!"


    said again: "Who will believe your fart! The people outside are all mean and shameless people, not trustworthy!"


    During the talk, the villagers of Shewei Village surrounded Zhou Ran.


    Although there is a big difference in strength, these people are not afraid, and look like they are dead.


    Zhou Ran was a little speechless, it seems that this time, to take away the friends of the merchants, only a big shot.


    "Since that''s the case, I''m welcome!"


    Zhou Ran said indifferently, he was about to start his hands, but a voice was heard not far away.


    "Stop it!"


    Several villagers stopped moving, but looked quietly at the direction of the sound.


    Not long after that, the voice said again: "Bring this guest, I want to see him!"


    Several villagers looked at each other with an incredible expression on their faces.


    "The elder hasn''t seen anyone for years, why should he meet this outsider?"


    "Where is this outsider sacred?"


    "This guy is so powerful, aren''t the elders afraid of him?"


    Although it cannot be understood, the order of the elders is absolute, and several villagers can only take Zhou Ran to the direction of the village.


    didn''t walk a few steps, and arrived at Shewei Village.


    The village of Shewei is not big, just a small village, and there are not many villagers in the village, only about a hundred people.


    Zhou Ran came to the center of the village and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Isn¡¯t the crystal standing in the center of the village exactly the one I saw in Nanke¡¯s dream?


    Such a huge crystal, Zhou Ran will not forget.


    Around the crystal Those businessmen who came with them lay in a bed, and everyone was unconscious.


    Zhou Ran asked the villagers beside him, saying, "Will these people be all right?"


    The leading villager said: "Relax, since the elders want to see you, you can see that you are not a bad person, neither you nor your friends will be in danger."


    Zhou Ran felt relieved and continued to follow several villagers to the depths of the village.


    There is a house here, and several villagers no longer lead the way, keeping outside.


    Zhou Ran walked into the house, where an old man was sitting.


    The old man has white hair and looks like dead wood, but his eyes are bright and bright.


    The old man had no feet and a snake tail in the lower body. The snake tail was motionless and drooping.


    Zhou Ran suddenly realized that this old man was the snake that he played against in Nanke''s dream. The snake was probably what the old man looked like when he was young.


    The old man saw Zhou Ran, a smile appeared on his face, and straightened up: "I am Snake Lao, did you break Nanke''s dream?"


    Old Snake came to the door, but Zhou Ran didn''t answer the first time, but said: "Old man, you are dying. Who is it that hurts you like this?"


    Zhou Ran''s words silenced Snake Lao. .


    After a long time, the snake master said: "Ask me who I was hurt, do you want to avenge me? If you don''t plan to avenge me, don''t ask me about my old things."


    Zhou Ran again said: "If this person is an unforgiving person, I will avenge you; on the contrary, if you are an unforgiving person, I will send you to the West now."

 Chapter 979： Snake old past

    Zhou Ran''s words made the old snake stunned.


    Even if he was injured, he was once a strong man in the fairy realm, and was so underestimated by a younger generation.


    Old Snake has never seen such an arrogant person in his life. If he is not related to it, he is afraid that he will be driven out.


    "I am not a wicked person, I have others to comment. What to do, it is all in your mind. Boy, don''t you want to know who I am?" She Lao said again.


    Zhou Ran looked at Snake Lao carefully and said: "I heard that the demon beast can combine with people, giving birth to heirs, old man, are you probably half-human half-demon?"


    Snake Lao nodded: "Yes, my father is the **** of snake demon, and his strength is strong, so I inherited my father''s power and became a strong man in the fairy realm! Unfortunately, I was not tolerated in the inner realm, and It was only after being beaten seriously that this field was completed."


    Since the conversation box has been opened, the old snake tells Zhou Ran his story.


    Old Snake possesses the bloodline of the demon god, and his cultivation is extremely fast. He entered the realm of immortals at a young age.


    It is a pity that snakes are born half-human and half-demon. Although the upper body is humanoid, the lower body is snaketail. Such a gesture is naturally not accepted by others.


    Even if the snake is old except Anliang, few people are grateful to him.


    Later, a bad guy seized the opportunity to make the people of the southern border expel the old snake, but the old helpless snake could only escape to a village on the border of the southern border.


    The villagers were rustic, and regardless of the appearance of the old snake, they accepted the old snake.


    The old snake helps the villagers and has won the trust of the villagers.


    But the good times don''t last long. The bad guy once again killed him, forcing the old snake to use it for him. If he didn''t follow, he slaughtered the villagers.


    The old Snake fought against him, but he was far behind. He was beaten to death and only hung in one breath.


    The man wanted to start the killing ring, and Snake Lao set down Nanke''s dream with his last power.


    The boundary of the entire southern border has undergone a huge change, and the place where the mountains and rivers are beautiful has turned into a smoky swamp.


    Nanke''s dreamland protected the whole village. The bad guy could not enter, but gave up.


    The old Snake was about to die, but in order to find someone who was destined, he forced to hang the last ray of consciousness, so that the flesh could not be destroyed.


    "Young man, after listening to my story, do you think I am a bad person or a good person? No matter what you think, you can break Nanke''s dream, and you can see that you and I are destined. How do you go, choose it yourself!" She Lao sighed Road.


    Zhou Ran looked at Snake Lao''s eyes. She''s eyes were clear, her words were sincere, and she didn''t lie.


    "Old man, who is your enemy?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "He is the master of the turbid breath, fatherless and motherless, and is formed by the turbid breath of the real martial world. The purpose of this person is to infect the entire real world of wushu with the turbid breath and become an infernal world!"


    The word turbidity breathed into his ears, and Zhou Ran''s face suddenly appeared solemn.


    The snake thought Zhou Ran didn''t understand it, and said, "You probably don''t know the turbid breath. This is related to the aura of the true martial world! There are black and white aura, most of the practitioners have absorbed the white aura, only left Black auras, these black auras accumulate more and more, forming a turbid breath. The turbid breath cannot be cleared, so some people think of sealing the turbid breath, but the turbid breath is continuous, how can it be sealed? Lord of the turbid breath? This is how it was born."


    Zhou Ran heard for the first time the source of the turbid breath. The old snake is worthy of being a strong fairy. He knows more about the turbid breath than the Antarctic fairy.


    Seeing Zhou Ran silently, Snake continued, "The villagers of Shewei Village have always been guardians of Nanke Dreamland. Although they are located in a swamp, they are a paradise. Once Nanke Dreamland is broken, there is no barrier in Shewei Village, so I immediately I sent a master from the village to the eyes of Nanke Dreamland and brought those people back. You can rest assured that your friends just passed out. They are fine. If you are willing, you can take them away now. !"


    This once immortal strongman was particularly polite in front of Zhou Ran, and Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly curled.


    "Old man, if I have enough strength, I will avenge you."


    Old Snake looked at Zhou Ran in a daze, then showed a gratifying expression.


    "It''s so good! I can die as well!"


    Zhou Ran asked again: "Old man, how can the turbid breath of the Zhenwu world be cleared? Since the turbid breath master was born in the turbid breath, how can he be killed?"


    Snake Lao sighed and said, "Unfortunately, I don''t know. The turbid breath was originally the dark side of the aura. As long as the aura exists, the turbid breath is naturally essential. As for the lord of the turbid breath, even if I step into the fairy Realm is not his opponent, and he has never seen him fight with all his strength. How to kill him is really impossible to talk about."


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly.


    The old snake said: "Young man, I don''t know the answer to the question you asked, but I know you have a nine-handed spirit sword. The reason why the Lord of Breath is coercing me is because I am a forging sword Good hands, my time is running out, please let me do the last thing for you!"


    Zhou Ran was stunned. He deserved to be a strong man in the fairy realm. Even though his strength was gone, his insight was quite keen.


    The nine-handed spirit sword in the Qiankun ringThe snake doesn''t even look at it, so it is clear at a glance.


    Zhou Ran was also polite, and took the nine-handed spirit sword out of the Qiankun ring.


    Jade Blood Sword, Ben Lei Sword, Shuihan Sword, Ling Xu Sword, Ju Que Sword, Chi Yan Sword, Mo Yuan Sword, Tianwen Sword, Bamboo Green Sword, each Spirit Sword is suspended in the air.


    Old Snake''s eyes were full of light.


    "Sure enough, it is a spirit sword, especially a female sword, and it is also a magic weapon with no one in the world. Although it is only a medium-grade mystery weapon, the power played in combat is far more than that! The rest of the sub-swords are also inferior weapons. , Each of the spirit swords can be used individually or can be integrated into one!"


    Old Snake couldn''t help feeling, he hadn''t seen the nine-handed spirit sword, but he could see the nature of the spirit sword.


    At the same time, there was another thing in the house, which was the huge crystal in the middle of the village.


    Crystal is completely different from what Zhou Ran saw in Nanke''s dreamland. It is already bleak and lacks the power of the past.


    Snake Lao sighed and said, "This crystal was originally a part of my body. Since I was injured, it has become a symbol of the village. After I die, the crystal will disappear. Since it is so, it is better to let it play the last Function!"


    said, Snake Lao extended his hand.


    Nine handle spirit swords obeyed the command of Snake Lao, all got into the crystal.


    The original dull crystal shone again, and there was crystal light and spirit sword light. .


    Zhou Ran clearly felt that the nine-handed spirit sword was constantly transforming in the crystal.


    This is the first time Zhou Ran saw this way of forging weapons.

 Chapter 980： Spirit Sword Upgrade

    Zhou Ran looked at it silently, and gradually understood.


    The old snake injects his vitality into the nine-handed spirit sword, refining the sword with Yuanshen, naturally there is no disadvantage.


    It seems that the old man did not speak out, he is indeed a good weapon forging weapon.


    Nine-handed spirit swords, including the jade blood sword, are refined in the crystal, and the spirit sword is shining brightly. In this ray of light, powerful power is hidden.


    Sword refining is a very energy intensive task, and the old snake gradually becomes weak.


    But the pride of the swordsmith, the Snake Master is not allowed to give up.


    The old snake persevered with strong mental power. The time passed by one minute and one second, and I didn¡¯t know how long it had passed, the crystal suddenly disappeared.


    "Young man, are you still satisfied?" The old snake was exhausted and angry, looking at Zhou Ran''s glare.


    "Old man, don''t worry! I will do what you asked for!"


    Zhou Ran made a promise in front of Snake Lao that he included the nine-handed spirit sword in the Qiankun ring.


    The nine-handed spirit sword has absorbed the power of crystal and entered a new level. The female sword jade blood sword has become a superb mystery, and the rest of the child swords have also entered the top grade.


    Although he met Snake Lao for the first time, the help of Snake Lao to himself was far superior to others.


    "Remember your words!"


    After saying the last sentence, Snake Lao closed his eyes.


    After the war with the Lord of the Breath, the old snake had already run out of light and had died until he saw Zhou Ran and entrusted with the aftermath.


    As soon as Snake Lao died, the villagers of Shewei Village came in.


    saw the old snake body, the villagers did not blame Zhou Ran, but worried.


    "The elder is dead, who will protect our village next?"


    "Nanke''s dream was also broken. Where can Shewei Village survive the destruction of the strong?"


    "It''s over! We are over!"


    Zhou Ran looked at the helpless villagers and said in a loud voice: "Relax, I am entrusted by Snake Lao, and I will protect everyone!"


    a word, so that the villagers no longer look depressed.


    All the villagers watched Zhou Ran''s eyes brightly.


    This strong man can break Nanke''s dream, and his strength is naturally quite different, plus he has received the old will of the snake, and will definitely help everyone.


    Zhou Ran pointed to the body of the old snake, saying: "The old snake is dead, and the death of man is great, let''s let the old snake settle into the earth first!"


    On Zhou Ran¡¯s suggestion, the villagers buried the old snake in the village head.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ is the most respected elder in the village, the funeral of Snake Lao is not extravagant, it is quite simple.


    After the funeral, Zhou Ran performed a ceremony in front of She Lao''s tombstone.


    "Old man, rest in peace! Your kind heart is not a bad person at all, half man and half beast is not your fault, the wrong is the twisted heart of human beings! I will do for you what you have told me! That world, please look at me with glaring eyes!"


    Farewell to Snake Lao, Zhou Ran took out a crystal.


    This is the crystal fragment of Snake Lao, which contains the power of Snake Lao.


    When upgrading his spirit sword, most of the crystal was consumed, but a small piece of debris remained.


    Zhou Ran poured his spiritual power into the crystal fragments.


    Nanke''s dream is just under the old snake cloth, and the crystal is where his eyes are.


    Zhou Ran walked all the way in the Nanke dream, knowing the ins and outs of the phantom array and how to break the array.


    Can''t stand without breaking. Now that you know the method of breaking the array, you can know the way of setting up the array as long as you push it back slightly.


    Zhou Ran is also a master of formation, using his own power, he soon set up a phantom formation.


    The villagers of Shewei Village were immediately ecstatic.


    Although Zhou Ran¡¯s phantom array does not reach Nanke¡¯s dream, it is far from being able to be cracked by ordinary people. Shewei Village is protected by a phantom array, and it is possible to live a stable life for decades.


    After the formation was completed, Zhou Ran resigned to the villagers.


    The villagers were reluctant to know Zhou Ran, but they also knew that Zhou Ran was not in the pool. How could the little Shewei Village keep him?


    The people no longer stayed and sent Zhou Ran out of Shewei Village.


    In addition to Zhou Ran, the merchants who came with Zhou Ran were also sent out. The unconscious merchants all lay on the carriage and did not know what happened.


    After some tossing, Zhou Ran had already understood the terrain of the swamp in the south, so he didn''t need a guide to walk out of the swamp.


    Zhou Ran drove the carriage and soon walked out of the swamp.


    The next road is smooth, and there are no more risks.


    Businessmen also woke up one by one, all confused, not knowing what they experienced.


    Zhou Ran had compiled the story long ago, and when all the businessmen woke up, they told the story.


    "The guide named Wang Jue actually didn''t know the road in the swamp at all. He took everyone to Nanke''s dream, he was also sucked in, and his life and death were unknown. Fortunately, everyone did not enter the depths of the dream. I took you out and found another carriage and got everyone on the carriage! Now that we have left the swamp, we are only tens of miles away from Shang Guo."


    Zhou Ran¡¯s words, the merchants were convinced that all the people cast their gratitude on Zhou Ran.


    "Thank you so much! If it weren''t for you, we were afraid to die in Nanke''s dream!"


    "Ching Feng Brothers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are really our reborn parents!"


    "Please let us thank you!"


    Pingshui met, and Zhou Ran did not really hope that the merchants thanked themselves and hurriedly said: "Going out, you naturally need to help each other. You don''t need to thank me to survive. It''s all because everyone has their own personal appearance, and neither do I. How much effort!"


    Zhou Ran was speaking politely, but one of the merchants was extremely enthusiastic, holding Zhou Ran''s hand and letting go.


    "Brother of the Breeze, if Jia Gui, if I don''t know what to do, wouldn''t I have insulted Shang Guoyu''s name as a merchant? This time, please let me treat you well and fulfill the friendship of the landlord!"


    Jia Gui''s words made Zhou Ran smile slightly.


    "Brother Jia is the royal merchant of Shang Guo? Do you serve the royal family?"


    "Of course!" Jia Gui patted his chest. "The royal family used everything from weapons and armor to needles and threads. I was responsible for purchasing! I know the royal family very well, and the country of Shang is my own. Back Garden! Breeze Brothers, I sincerely invite you to go to the country to recount!"


    "Since that is the case, then bother!" Zhou Ran said readily.


    went from the west to the south, the purpose of which was naturally to find the lost center of the asura.


    The Shura Pillar is guarded by the royal families in the inner region, and he is close to the royal family, so he can naturally get more information.


    Jia Gui saw Zhou Ran agreed and was immediately excited. .


    "Then it''s done! Breeze Brothers, you don''t want to go back and forth!"


    is saying that several carriages have come to the southern wall.

 Chapter 981： 9 Qucheng

    Like the Western Wall, it is also a towering city wall. The gate at the gate is also strictly guarded, and the guards constantly check the people who pass the gate.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ran and others were all merchants. For the merchants, the guards also opened their eyes and closed their eyes, and they soon let go.


    Everyone entered the territory of the southern kingdom.


    walked all the way, everyone was impressed, but there is no banquet in the world, and since it has arrived at its destination, it is natural to part ways.


    Businessmen reluctantly said goodbye, and then went their own way.


    Only Zhou Ran and Jia Gui walk side by side.


    Jia Gui, as the host, came to his place and became a tuberculosis.


    "Although the Shang State is not as good as the Song State from the Breeze Brothers, it is also a prosperous place in the South. The whole country is divided into 19 city-states. Each city-state is self-contained and does not interfere with each other.


    "In addition to the city-states, there is also Longyin Mountain, the highest mountain in the inland region. It is said that there is a dragon **** on the mountain. If someone gets the true story of the dragon god, he will benefit forever!"


    "The country''s masters work hard to love the people, rest with the people, and Shang Guo does not compete with other countries. This creates the prosperity of Shang Guo!"


    "Not only that, there are many ancestors in Shang Guo, and Zong Men''s children are well received in the country. As long as they enter the realm of Yuanying, they can receive a subsidy in Shang Guo!"


    Jia Gui kept talking, telling Zhou Ran all of Shang Guo in his eyes.


    Zhou Ran listened silently and did not speak.


    There are as many city-states as possible, but Zhou Ran does not need to go around. According to Jia Gui''s arrangement, the two people only need to pass through three city-states to go to the country.


    Jia Gui led the way to a city-state named Jiuqu City.


    "Brother Breeze, rest in this city today, I will take you to eat delicious!"


    said, Jia Gui brought Zhou Ran into Jiuqu City.


    Jia Gui is quite familiar with the city. After a while, Zhou Ran was taken to the most luxurious wine shop in the city. This merchant friend, ordered a table of dishes to thank Zhou Ran. In addition to the dishes, there were several pots of fine wine.


    Zhou Ran is also a person who knows the goods. As soon as the fine wine comes on the table, he knows that it is different, and he takes several sips.


    "The wine is good! Among the wines I have ever tasted, it is the best!"


    Zhou Ran gave a very high evaluation.


    Jia Gui immediately proudly said, "But isn''t it? Breeze Brothers, you don''t know, the spirit wine of Jiuqu City is famous all over the inner region, and many merchants from far away will come to sit in Jiuqu City for this purpose. Glass of spirit wine."


    "Lingjiu?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up.


    There are many foods with Reiki, and wine and meat dishes can carry Reiki, but the Jiujiu City''s Reiki offers a refreshing feeling. I am afraid that this Reiki is not an ordinary Reiki.


    Zhou Ran no longer asks in detail, since the wine and meat are on the table, they should enjoy themselves.


    "Drink!"


    Zhou Ran raised his glass and pushed the cup with Jia Gui.


    The two of them ate meat while drinking, and after a while, all the dishes on the table were swept away.


    Zhou Ran also got a little bit up, and was about to step down, and several men came to the restaurant.


    When the boss of the restaurant saw this, he immediately greeted with a smile.


    "Several guests, please inside! Today''s drinks dishes, all free!"


    Zhou Ran heard, the wine suddenly woke up.


    "Free? Does this boss stop doing business?"


    Zhou Ran wondered, Jia Gui invited his own table, for fear of being of great value. Who are the men?


    Jia Gui saw the doubts in Zhou Ran''s heart and hurriedly said: "Brother Breeze, you don''t know. Those are all Jianzong people, so they can be exempted!"


    "Jianzong?" Zhou Ran looked at the men again, as expected, each man wore a sword around his waist. "Why is Jianzong free?"


    "Because Jianzong is the largest sect of the Three Kingdoms in the South, and has a great reputation! In addition to the violence, Jianzong has done a lot of good things for the South, and the people are grateful to Jianzong, so this restaurant is free for Jianzongmen!"


    "Excellent reputation? Except for the violence Anliang?"


    Zhou Ran''s face showed a sarcastic expression.


    If this is the case, Wang Jue, a sect of Jianzong, will not abandon the lives of merchants in order to deal with himself.


    Wang Jue didn''t even show his sword in order not to reveal his identity. He didn''t have the chance to pull the sword until he died.


    There is an account between himself and Jianzong, but these things cannot be told to Jia Gui.


    Zhou Ran looked out of the wine shop, and there were many people walking on the street, and many people with swords around their waists.


    "Are all the sword-bearers all Jianzongmen?" Zhou Ran curiously said.


    Jia Gui also looked out of the window and said, "Not all, but the Jianzong doormen have come a lot recently, probably because of the coming of the sword sacrifice."


    "Sword Festival?"


    "Yes, this is the annual event of the sword sect! The sword sacrifice, Wan Jian sent together, the scene is magnificent, if you don''t go to the ceremony, it will be a pity!"


    As soon as he mentioned the sword offering, Jia Gui seemed a little excited.


    Zhou Ran ignored it, but continued to look at the scenery outside the window.


    A horse crossed the street and immediately rode a middle-aged man, a pair of immortal wind bones. The middle-aged man also had a saber at the waist, which was extraordinarily luxurious.


    "God! It''s Lord Tang He actually came to Jiuqu City!" Jia Gui beside him exclaimed.


    "Yang Tangzhu? Who is he?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "Yin Tang Lord Yin Tianjiao, he is the Lord of Sword Sect, and his swordsmanship is superb. It is said that no one can match it! He is not only the Lord of the Hall, but also a powerful contender for the next Sect Sect Master!"


    Jia Gui detailed the origin of Yin Tianjiao.


    Not only Jia Gui, but also the crowds on the street were attracted by Yin Tianjiao and worshipped one after another.


    People''s eyes are full of envy, and many women have cast their eyes on Yin Tianjiao.


    Zhou Ran doesn''t want to have a relationship with Jianzong for the time being. He has too many people of Jianzong in Jiuqu City, so he is too lazy to care.


    "Alcohol is good, drink one more!"


    Zhou Ran said to Jia Gui that Jia Gui immediately asked for two more pots of wine and continued to drink with Zhou Ran.


    Drinking at night, they went to the hotel to stay.


    Jia Gui was invincible, and had already fallen asleep in bed.


    Zhou Ran is different. The body is powerful and can resist wine. Zhou Ran just lay in bed for a while, and the wine woke up most of the time.


    At this time, Zhou Ran suddenly noticed a figure flashing outside the window.


    "Even if Jiuqu City is prosperous, the streets at night should also be quiet. Who is walking? This person deliberately hides his breath, obviously he doesn''t want others to discover that there must be ghosts in his heart!".


    Zhou Ran muttered to himself, and then jumped out of the window, chasing after the man.


    The man was not alone. There were still several people in his hands, but he was still on the ground, and he was as light as a yan. After a while, he jumped out of the city.

 Chapter 982： Corpse Soul Sword

    Zhou Ran followed him all the way and also left the city.


    Although the man is also a strong man, he is far less than Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran hides his breath, and the person cannot even notice it.


    Zhou Ran got closer, knowing his identity from the back of the man, it was actually Yin Tianjiao, the master of Jianzong Tang he had seen today.


    Not only that, the few people who were screwed on Yin Tianjiao''s hands were all dead, but also those who had just died shortly.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, knowing that this was no small matter.


    Yin Tianjiao came to a place a few miles outside the city, and then stopped.


    Subsequently, Yin Tianjiao put the body he brought to the ground, and he took out his long sword.


    The long sword came out of the sheath, and there were ghosts on the sword, and it rushed towards the body lying on the ground.


    Ghost shadows, one of the corpses, was swallowed up in a short time and turned into a pile of bones.


    Zhou Ran has been watching not far away, and saw a scene in front of him, knowing that the host of the sword sect is not a good boy or a girl.


    ordinary swordsmen all support the sword with qi, the stronger their own strength, the stronger the sword.


    But Yin Tianjiao raised the sword with the body of an adult man. The sword in his hand is undoubtedly a evil sword.


    Under Zhou Ran¡¯s gaze, all of the corpses brought by Yin Tianjiao were absorbed by the evil sword, and turned into tired bones.


    Yin Tianjiao was quite satisfied. He looked at the sword in his hands confidently.


    After absorbing several corpses, this evil sword glowed with dazzling light all around.


    "This time the sword festival, I will definitely win!" Yin Tianjiao proudly.


    The voice just fell, and a voice rang next to my ear.


    "You are wrong! It is never possible to become a strong man by turning human life into his own strength."


    Yin Tianjiao was taken aback and quickly looked around.


    Zhou Ran came out from behind a big tree and came to Yin Tianjiao step by step.


    Yin Tianjiao looked at Zhou Ran in astonishment. This person kept peeking beside him, and he didn''t even notice it.


    "Who the **** are you?" Yin Tianjiao shuddered his lips.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know." Zhou Ran said coldly, "As the Master of Sword Sect, killing people to feed their swords with corpses, this kind of behavior is not allowed! I will catch you back and give an explanation to the dead! "


    "Only you?"


    Yin Tianjiao snorted.


    My corpse soul sword has just been full, how could you be afraid of the person in front of you?


    "You seem to be a strong man too. In that case, take your life to honor my spirit sword!"


    said, Yin Tianjiao rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    The Corpse Soul Sword swallowed a lot of anger, and the power was at its peak. The dancing sword flower carried bursts of ghosts. All ghosts opened their teeth and claws, and they wished to swallow Zhou Ran.


    Facing Yin Tianjiao''s attack, Zhou Ran remained motionless.


    Zhou Jian didn''t shoot until Jian Feng was only a minute away from himself.


    Gently pinched the finger, and the corpse soul sword was clamped by Zhou Ran.


    "what!"


    Yin Tianjiao was shocked. This guy used only **** to resolve the attack of the corpse soul sword, which is also incredible.


    Zhou Ran''s **** not only made the corpse soul sword unable to go further, even the ghosts lingering on the corpse soul sword were also frightened, completely without the previous arrogance.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Ran released his finger and flicked gently on Jianfeng.


    ''S huge strength made the Soul Sword out of Yin Tianjiao''s hands. Yin Tianjiao also stumbled and almost fell.


    The master of the sword sect looked at the enemy in front of him in amazement.


    Can''t see the strength of this person with the naked eye, he is not his opponent at all.


    Zhou Ran picked up the corpse soul sword that fell to the ground, and approached Yin Tianjiao step by step.


    "Follow me into the city!"


    Zhou Ran showed a fierce look, and Yin Tianjiao could not be refuted.


    Yin Tianjiao couldn''t help but retreat, he knew he was not Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    But even so, Yin Tianjiao still had a smile on his lips.


    "Want to catch me? It''s not that easy!" Then, Yin Tianjiao put a ringing arrow into the air, making the arrow make a pleasant sound. "Don''t think you won, but I am the ancestor of the sword sect, and once made contributions to Shang Guo, how can the people of Jiuqu City believe the words of an outsider?"


    The reason why Yin Tianjiao launched the command arrow was to force Zhou Ran back.


    But Zhou Ran was motionless and didn''t mean to leave.


    "It''s really interesting, I have fired the Linging Arrow, and the main character of Jiuqu City is here. Are you still not fleeing? Even if you are powerful, it is impossible to beat a group of people?"


    Yin Tianjiao gritted his teeth, Zhou Ran still stood on the spot, which made Yin Tianjiao quite surprised.


    It didn''t take long for the Qu Yang of the city of Jiuqu City to bring people.


    Qu Yang saw the bones on the ground, and he was shocked.


    "Yang Tangzhu, what''s going on?"


    Yin Tianjiao pretended to have an innocent expression and pointed to Zhou Ran: "This man practiced magic skills and took away adult males from Jiuqu City. He killed these people and practiced their corpses! Thanks to my timely discovery, Only then did you let the arrow come! This person is very powerful, I am not an opponent alone!"


    Yin Tianjiao is the lord of Jianzong, and Qu Yang naturally believes.


    Qu Yang came to Zhou Ran and opened his posture: "How can Jiuqu City always be peaceful, how can it tolerate evil spirits? Today, if you want to leave Jiuqu City, you must give an account to the dead city people!"


    Yin Tianjiao smiled.


    Zhou Ran is really powerful But in the face of the master of Jiuqu City and others, he was afraid that he wouldn''t dare to kill him.


    If Zhou Ran accidentally killed Qu Yang and others, he would be in the middle of his arms.


    "Catch him!"


    Qu Yang ordered that the people he brought surrounded Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, and did not have the idea of ??shooting, just said: "City Lord, why do you believe him? If I said these people were killed by Yin Tian, ??do you believe it?"


    "Joke! Master Yin Tang is decent, how could he kill innocent people? You have nowhere to know, who will kill you besides you?" Qu Yang dismissed him.


    Yin Tianjiao also looks like a villain.


    Even if Zhou Ran told the truth, no one would believe it.


    In any case, the crime of homicide was avowed.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up, and said: "City Lord, if I take out the evidence, do you believe me?"


    "Evidence? Where did you come from?"


    Yin Tianjiao laughed.


    died without proof, Zhou Ran had no way to prove his innocence. When the evidence was said, it was simply alarmist.


    Zhou Ran ignored Yin Tianjiao, and he took out the corpse soul sword in his hand.


    "This sword should be yours? The corpse can''t speak, but the sword can speak. Have you killed someone? It''s clear at a glance!"


    "What? Sword can talk?".


    Yin Tianjiao was stunned and could not understand Zhou Ran at all.


    Zhou Ran was unambiguous. When the spirit was spit out, the soul inside the corpse soul sword was forced out.

 Chapter 983： 5-line sword tactics reappear

    Yin Tianjiao looked at all this strangely.


    Holding the corpse soul sword, he only absorbed the soul, and the soul absorbed by the corpse soul sword never made sense.


    In what way did Zhou Ran make the corpse soul sword release the soul?


    Right and wrong, something even more unbelievable happened.


    These souls turned into the appearance of the victims, and appeared one by one vividly in front of everyone.


    "this is?"


    City Lord Qu Yang''s eyes widened.


    Although these people are dead, their appearances themselves recognize that they are all citizens of Jiuqu City.


    Yin Tianjiao''s sword contains the souls of the citizens of Jiuqu City. This alone is enough to change Qu Yang''s view of Yin Tianjiao.


    "Yin Tangzhu, can you explain?" Qu Yang asked.


    Yin Tianjiao knew that he couldn''t deny, and he didn''t even need the corpse soul sword, immediately cast his body and quickly fled.


    Qu Yang sees it, and immediately leads the masters who chase him.


    Zhou Ran was not in a hurry, his fingers gently raised.


    A powerful sword gas burst out, as if he had grown his eyes, right in the back of Yin Tianjiao.


    The ancestor of the sword sect, his brain suddenly burst and died.


    Qu Yang and others were shocked.


    This person is too powerful, right?


    It was dark at night, and he was able to accurately hit the target with sword energy, and his strength was beyond the presence of too many people.


    Qu Yang led everyone to come to Zhou Ran.


    "This friend, I''m sorry, I just blamed you! If you don''t mind, please go to the city''s mansion and I will do my best to treat you as a landlord."


    Qu Yang sincerely apologizes.


    Zhou Ran pointed to the corpse soul sword in his hand, saying: "I am not wronged, it really does not matter, but the people in the southern boundary still believe in Jianzong, thinking that Jianzong will eliminate the violence and safety, and I am afraid that he will die very badly in the end.


    "Friends say it seriously!" Qu Yang smiled. "Any sect is harmful to a group of horses. People like Yin Tianjiao are just Jianzong scum! Jianzong''s reputation has accumulated over the years, but not just a single person. Destroyed."


    Qu Yang did not believe her words, as early as Zhou Ran''s expectations.


    Zhou Ran was not in a hurry, and took out his scene card.


    This piece of Jing card is marked with Zhou Ran''s identity.


    "Champion Hou!"


    Qu Yang couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t expect that he was actually a big man in front of him.


    Although the southern and western borders are far apart, the intelligence exchanges are quite close.


    I heard that this champion, who saved Jing Guo from fire and water several times, was a well-deserved hero.


    Qu Yang and his entourage immediately kneeled on one knee in front of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran made everyone stand up and said again: "City Lord, should you now believe it? Jianzong is beyond the golden jade, defeating them, earning fame on the surface, but doing things in the background."


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Qu Yang was hesitant, Zhou Ran could not believe it, but Jingguo''s champion Hou could not believe it.


    If it is not a great achievement, how can Zhou Ran become an existence above 10,000 people under Jing Guo. The champion Hou itself is a gold signboard, and what he said is naturally convincing.


    "I believe!"


    Qu Yang bit his teeth and nodded, he finally believed what Zhou Ran said.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, it seems that the identity of the champion Hou is quite useful.


    was about to leave, but the corpse soul sword shook violently in his hand.


    "What?" Zhou Ran stunned.


    This evil sword is not simple. If you continue to hold on tightly, you might be robbed by the evil sword.


    Zhou Ran threw the corpse soul sword aside, and all the soul absorbed in the corpse soul sword was uncontrolled and shot out from the sword.


    For a time, Li Guisheng was everywhere, making people shudder.


    Qu Yang looked at all this with anxiety and fear, and he came to Zhou Ran: "Champion, what is this?"


    Zhou Ran looked at the soul that burst out inside the corpse soul sword and said: "Yin Tianjiao is the master of this evil sword. Yin Tianjiao is dead, and no one shocked these souls, they ran out of the evil sword."


    "It turns out so."


    Qu Yang nodded, unexpectedly Yin Tianjiao killed so many people.


    Such a person is not a good thing for the entire Jianzong in the high position of Jianzong.


    Qu Yang increasingly believed in what Zhou Ran said.


    All the souls in the sword were released, and the corpse soul sword returned to calm, lying on the ground quietly.


    Qu Yang approached the corpse soul sword and looked up and down.


    "It''s better to destroy such a evil sword!"


    said, Qu Yang was ready to pick up the corpse soul sword.


    "do not move!"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, yelling.


    At this moment, another thing burst out from the corpse soul sword.


    Qu Yang was unexpected, and fell on four feet.


    Look at the thing that came out of the corpse soul sword again, not the soul, but a ray of consciousness.


    This ray of consciousness is like the existence of a corpse soul sword heart.


    "Who is bad for me?"


    God''s soul spoke, murderous in his words.


    While speaking, the soul turned into a soul, and a man appeared in front of everyone.


    The man looked at Zhou Ran glaringly, and said: "Did you destroy the corpse soul sword?"


    "How about me?"


    Zhou Ran''s face does not change color.


    "Since it''s you, then blame me!"


    The man was furious and rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    originally had no iron in his hands But after a while, there was a cold spirit sword in the man''s hand.


    The spirit sword waved and danced a beautiful sword flower.


    The golden ripples blew toward Zhou Ran like the wind. These ripples, even if only a little, were enough to hurt people''s lives.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect, jumped back slightly, avoiding the attack of ripples.


    The man''s brow was slightly wrinkled, this guy actually took a light look and hid, showing that he is not a waiter.


    "who are you?"


    asked the man, but Zhou Ran''s next sentence shocked the man.


    "This is the golden style of the five-element swordsmanship, what is your relationship with the Northern Sky Fairy?"


    "How do you know this?"


    Man gritted his teeth, Zhou Ran not only knew that he was using Wuxing Jianju, but even knew the name of the founder of Wuxing Jianju Beiqiongxian.


    These things are the secrets of the real world of martial arts. There are not many people who know, why does Zhou Ran know?


    "How do I know, you have no right to know. You just need to know, I am entrusted, as long as you find someone in the inner domain who can use the five elements sword tactics, don''t kill!"


    Zhou Ran snorted, and took out his jade blood sword from the Qiankun ring.


    The jade blood sword shone, and the spirit sword in the man''s hand suddenly dwarfed.


    Zhou Ran gently waved, the jade blood sword brought a fierce sword gas, the sword gas was like a wolf, and suddenly swallowed the man''s body. .


    The man''s body is transformed into invisible by sword spirit.


    It is a pity that although the man lost, it was only his avatar.

 Chapter 984： Sword array

    "I have written down this account, the sword formation has been completed, no time to take care of you! The next time you meet, it will be your death!"


    The man''s avatar dropped a sentence, and suddenly disappeared.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, this man was not weak, the avatar was still so strong, the body was afraid that it would be more difficult to deal with.


    This person uses the Five Elements Sword Technique, and is bound to be inextricably linked to the Northern Sky Fairy.


    Zhou Ran once heard the North Dome Immortal say that there was a traitor under his door. Is this person the traitor?


    "City Master, Jianzong is famous in the South, who can you recognize this person?" Zhou Ran asked Qu Yang.


    Qu Yang bit a face, said: "I''m sorry, I did see many people in Jianzong, but this person has never seen."


    "What about the sword sacrifice?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    Qu Yang thought for a while and said, "The sword sacrifice is a major event for the sword sect. It is an annual event for the sword sect to be friends with the sword. Because the sword sect is excellent in swordsmanship, it has also become a major event in the south. Many people will go to observe the ceremony, and even the three kings of the South will also go."


    "When and where is the sword festival?"


    "After half a month, Longyin Mountain, a hundred miles east of Jiuqu City!"


    "Long Yin Mountain?"


    Zhou Ran heard the name, and it is said to be the highest mountain in the Inner Territory. Unexpectedly, Jianzong chose the sword sacrifice at Longyin Mountain.


    After Yin Tianjiao absorbed the souls of living people, he once mentioned the matter of sword sacrifice. A person like Yin Tianjiao can occupy a high position in Jianzong. In addition, Zeng sent someone to calculate himself. Jianzong will not be a good man.


    At the beginning, Zhou Ran planned to go with Jia Gui to Shang Guoguo to investigate the matter of Shura Zhuzhu, but now, Zhou Ran has changed his mind.


    After returning to the inn where Jiuqu City stayed, Jia Gui immediately found Zhou Ran.


    "Brother Breeze, where have you been? Let me find it!" Jia Gui looked worried.


    "I drank too much and went out for a while."


    Zhou Ran casually found a reason.


    Jia Gui certainly wouldn¡¯t doubt it, just said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, but there are so many Jianzongmen in Jiuqu City, and there are no bad people.¡±


    "Is it?" Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, "Brother Jia, this time, I''m afraid I can''t go to the country with you, because I have other things to do."


    "What!" Jia Gui lost her face. "What''s so urgent?"


    "It''s an extremely important thing. By comparison, eating, drinking and playing are just small things."


    Since Zhou Ran has said so, Jia Gui can''t continue to stay.


    The two had a few more drinks. Early in the morning, the next day, Jia Gui sent Zhou Ran out of the city.


    just walked to the gate of the city, but the ground began to tremble violently.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhou Ran supported Jia Gui.


    Jia Gui was shocked: "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, saying: "I''m afraid it''s not an earthquake."


    All the city residents realized that something was wrong and escaped from the house.


    After the violent shaking, from the ground of Jiuqu City, the powerful force was released, the ground cracked, and many city residents fell into the crack.


    After a while, from the cracks on the ground, countless spirit swords flew out, and stopped in the air densely.


    This scene makes people scalp numb.


    Citizens were all stunned, their faces full of flustered expressions.


    "How come there are so many swords? What happened?"


    "If it''s just a sword, it''s nothing, so many swords, it''s scary!"


    "What the **** is going on? Will these swords fall?"


    After seeing this, Qu Yang hurriedly came out of the lord¡¯s palace and said to all the people, ¡°You guys, I don¡¯t know why these spirit swords came out of the ground. Jiuqu City is no longer safe. We Leave here soon!"


    Qu Yang intends to take the city dwellers to abandon the city and flee, but as soon as the city dwellers walked to the gate of the city, dozens of city dwellers were injured by the inexplicable sword gas.


    "Not good! Come back!"


    Qu Yang yelled, the fierce sword gas could not resist even his own city owner, let alone ordinary city residents.


    The crowd retreated back into the city, with thousands of swords hanging above their heads, making all people shudder.


    At this time, all the people of Jianzongmen who stayed in Jiuqu City flew into the air and merged with tens of thousands of spirit swords.


    One of the Jianzong gatemen shouted: "The sword formation is completed, and no living mouth is left! All the citizens of Jiuqu City will become the sacrifice of Jianzong!"


    With this remark, all the city residents shouted.


    "I don''t believe it, it is Jianzong who is the key!"


    "Jianzong is not the one who removes the violence? Why should we be used as a sacrifice?"


    "It''s so sad, it turns out that this is the true face of Jianzong!"


    The main face of the city''s music is ashamed.


    Since the Zongzongmen dare to tear their faces, I''m afraid they''ve already faced it.


    The sword formation has been completed, all people don''t want to escape, and Jianzong''s reputation will not be affected at all.


    "I fight with you!"


    Qu Yang said indignantly, as Zhou Ran said, Jianzong is not a good man or a woman. As a city owner, how can he tolerate Jianzong''s atrocities?


    This lord of Jiuqu City released all the true elements in his body.


    Qu Yang can become the master of Jiuqu City, and naturally he is also a strong party. His strength has entered the middle of the road.


    However, the strength of the mid-course of cooperation is not worth mentioning in front of the sword array.


    After Qu Yang rushed up, the spirit sword fell like raindrops, where Qu Yang could resist, and his body was covered with bruises all over.


    The main character of Jiuqu City, even without a single move, fell from the sky.


    The sword array is so powerful, Qu Yang gritted his teeth, and he could do nothing at all.


    The people of Jianzongmen in the air looked at all this with pride.


    "By you, you want to break the Sword Sword Array, don''t be delusional!"


    "Break the next time, Wan Jian will tear you into pieces!"


    Men of Jianzong were talking about themselves, but a figure flashed beside them.


    These ancestors of Jianzong thought that they could be foolproof if they were protected by a sword formation.


    The speed of the coming people is so fast, and the moves are so fierce that the Jianzongmen people were unexpected. When this person shot, the Jianzongmen people thought of defense, but it was too late.


    Dozens of Jianzongmen were all killed by one blow and fell to the ground from the air.


    The ancestors of the Jianzongmen who were the culprits were killed, and the citizens of Jiuqu City all cheered, but the tens of thousands of spirit swords on the head remained motionless.


    Citizens turned to worry, not knowing what to do.


    Even the main character Qu Yang was messed up. Wasn''t the sword array laid by Jianzongmen? ?


    Why did the sword array remain unscathed after the death of these gatemen?


    Chang Ran, who killed Jianzongmen, came to Qu Yang and said: "The sword formation is composed of the souls that died under the evil sword, which is not so easy to break."

 Chapter 985： Break through

    "Champion Hou!"


    Qu Yang was surprised and happy.


    Just effortlessly killed a dozen Jianzongmen, except Zhou Ran, no second person had such a skill.


    Zhou Ran is here, Jiuqu City has been saved.


    "Champion, please rescue Jiuqu City, break this sword array!" Qu Yang pleaded.


    Zhou Ran raised his head and looked at the dense sword in the air.


    Although the level of these spirit swords is not high, but with so many spirit swords put together, it must not be underestimated.


    Yin Tianjiao slowly collected the soul sacrifice sword, but was discovered by himself.


    Therefore, the man who fought against him last night was no longer hiding, this time, he wanted to sacrifice the entire Jiuqu City with a sword.


    "The so-called sword formation is different from other formations. The sword is where the formation is. If you want to break the formation, there is no other way than to make the sword heart succumb."


    Zhou Ran told Qu Yang about his knowledge of Jianzhen.


    Qu Yang was confused and couldn''t understand Zhou Ran''s words at all.


    "Let Jianxin succumb? How to succumb?"


    Zhou Ran no longer spoke, holding the jade blood sword and flew into the air.


    Citizens of Jiuqu City stared at Zhou Ran blankly. Although everyone did not know Zhou Ran, they knew that this person was the only hope of Jiuqu City.


    If Zhou Ran was defeated, the entire Jiuqu City would be wiped out.


    The spirit sword in the sky also perceives Zhou Ran''s powerful sword intention, flying like a raindrop towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran didn''t care. He only spoke when the Spirit Sword hit him.


    "Go!"


    Just one word made hundreds of spirit swords stop in the air.


    The main character of Jiuqu City looked at all this with consternation. Just now he was injured by these spirit swords, and the spirit swords were infinitely powerful. Why did they stop attacking because of Zhou Ran''s words?


    Other city residents are unclear.


    "What happened to those swords? How did they stop?"


    "Did you perceive the breath of the strong man, so she flinched?"


    "I don''t know, but he does have an awesome temperament!"


    City residents had a lot of discussions, Zhou Ran had already extended his finger.


    I found one of them from the swords of thousands of spirits.


    "Jianxin, you fight me!"


    Zhou Ran''s eyes were like a torch, and Wanling Lingjian was exactly the same, but he could find the only one from it.


    The spirit swords seemed to understand Zhou Ran''s words, and they all spread out. The spirit sword named by Zhou Ran flew to Zhou Ran.


    Then, this spirit sword began to shine, and in a short time, it turned into a white-haired old man, who was holding a spirit sword, just like a master of swordsmanship.


    City Master Qu Yang and the citizens of Jiuqu City were all dumbfounded.


    The spirit sword is actually transformed. This spirit sword is indeed a unique one. Zhou Ran can recognize it, is this too great?


    Facing the spirit sword shape, Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Since it has appeared, I''m welcome!"


    In his speech, Zhou Ran waved the jade blood sword and walked towards the heart of the sword.


    Does not use any magical powers and sword qi, only fights with swords, this is the only way to crack the sword array.


    Jianxin also noticed Zhou Ran''s sword intention, and responded to the attack with the same sharp sword.


    The two were entangled in the air, and there were sharp noises in the air.


    Jade Blood Sword has already become the ultimate prosperity tool, invincible, but the sword heart is not a leisurely generation. It seems that there is only one sword, but it gathers the essence of tens of thousands of swords.


    It is precisely because of this, the jade blood sword and the sword heart are as good as one another, and it is inseparable for a while.


    Not only the residents of Qu Yang and Jiuqu City were anxiously watching, but even those spirit swords parked in the air seemed to have become spectators.


    Zhou Ran''s power is awe-inspiring. The swords in the sword array fear the power of the strong, so they will not disturb the contest between Zhou Ran and Jian Xin.


    Unconsciously, the two have fought dozens of tricks and are still inseparable.


    Jianxin is not a human being, without any emotions, offensive and defensive, and advancing and retreating.


    However, Zhou Ran did the same.


    From Zhou Ran''s expression, he could not see any confusion, and the expression on his face had never changed.


    Jia Gui, who came to Jiuqu City with Zhou Ran, looked at Zhou Ran with a respectful look.


    did not expect that his companion is so powerful, he was able to make such a friend, it is really lucky for three lifetimes.


    Zhou Ran could not hold on with Jianxin, Jianxin immediately moved.


    Lingjian stabs toward Zhou Ran''s face.


    This sword is extremely fierce, Zhou Ran''s entire upper body is shrouded under the sword, nowhere to dodge.


    Zhou Ran raised the jade blood sword to resist Jian Xin''s offensive, but Jian Xin''s wrist shook, turned the direction of attack, and walked towards Zhou Ran''s abdomen.


    moves quickly, making Zhou Ran caught off guard.


    But Zhou Ran didn''t mean to avoid it at all. The other party''s coming was fierce, as if toasting himself. How could he shrink back?


    Zhou Ran disregarded the opponent''s sword potential, but lifted the sword and pierced towards the sword''s brow.


    "Oops!"


    Qu Yang yelled.


    Is Zhou Ran stupid?


    Although Jianxin seems to be a white-haired old man, in fact, it is transformed by Jianyi, the body is invisible, and there is no such thing as a vital point.


    Zhou Ran fights his sword heart to death, Jian Xin will not suffer any harm, but Zhou Ran will be seriously injured.


    Qu Yang was worried, but could not change the situation at hand.


    Jianxin''s spirit sword has penetrated Zhou Ran''s abdomen made Zhou Ran''s blood flow, but Zhou Ran did not mean to recruit, and continued to pierce Jianxin''s brow with jade blood sword.


    Although stabbed, but like a mud cow into the sea.


    There is no entity in Jianxin, how could Zhou Ran be stabbed?


    Everyone was frustrated, Zhou Ran made a move.


    The venous spirit swords around are already buzzing, ready to celebrate the victory.


    At this time, Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    said that the jade blood sword''s blade pointed out a tremendous light.


    This ray of light is exactly what Zhou Ran''s sword intention is.


    The melee between sword and sword, the strong sword will win, the sword heart is what sword sense is transformed into, if you want to defeat the sword heart, only the sword sense stronger than the sword heart.


    Zhou Ran''s sword intention, without any bells and whistles, is just the sword intention itself.


    Under the attack of Zhou Ran''s sword intention, the spirit sword in the hands of the white-haired old man fell off, and the sword-shaped body gradually disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the white-haired old man, the tens of thousands of spirit swords in the sky, without the previous momentum, have become invisible.


    After a while, the body of the white-haired old man completely disappeared.


    In the entire Jiuqu city, the sound of the sword could no longer be heard, and the sword qi that blocked the gate of the city disappeared. .


    The sword formation was broken, and Zhou Ran returned the jade blood sword to the Qiankun ring, and slowly dropped it from the air.


    The wound on the lower abdomen was a bitter plan of Zhou Ran''s efforts to break the formation. Since the sword formation was broken, Zhou Ran used his internal power to heal himself, and the wound healed slowly.

 Chapter 986： Clever tongue

    The sudden sword formation made the citizens of Jiuqu City desperate.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ran came forward, which surprised everyone.


    overjoyed and grieved, you must find a place to vent.


    Jiuqu City is good at making wine, and the citizens are naturally enthusiastic and bold.


    The rest of the life after the robbery is also a celebration. The lord of the city, Qu Yang, ordered a banquet in the city¡¯s palace to entertain all the citizens.


    The main palace is very large, accounting for one quarter of the nine-curved city, which can accommodate all the citizens to sing and dance here.


    Zhou Ran was invited as a hero to save everyone.


    "Champion, you come from afar, Jiuqu City did not welcome you, but was rescued by you! Thanks to you, Jiuqu City got a new life, please don''t be polite, accept the beauty of Jiuqu City!"


    Qu Yang constantly persuaded the wine, because Jiuqucheng wine is very delicious, Zhou Ran also drank a lot.


    The banquet was held in a laughter of joy, and all the citizens of the city had forgotten their previous fears and were immersed in joy.


    After three tours, Qu Yang, the city owner, finally stood up and came to the banquet center.


    "You citizens of Jiuqu City, the sword array is distributed by Jianzong, in order to raise swords with the soul of living people! After this battle, we finally see the true face of Jianzong! Yes, in fact, they are the most shameless group of villains! From now on, Jiuqu City will no longer allow Jianzongmen to enter, and the citizens of Jiuqu City will also run around to announce the evil deeds of Jianzong!"


    Qu Yang''s words got a response from the citizens.


    "Jianzong reverses his actions and will destroy himself!"


    "Their evil deeds cannot succeed, the whole Shangguo will oppose Jianzong!"


    "From today, I want to make everyone realize the true face of Jianzong!"


    Citizens cried cynically.


    Qu Yang smiled and looked at his citizens, although the small Jiuqu City could not shake the foundation of Jianzong, but Jianzong lost his heart and would sooner or later walk towards the grave.


    The banquet was just in full swing, but an unexpected guest came to the banquet venue.


    This person wears a pearl-like spirit sword around his waist.


    Qu Yang was shocked, and the people of Jianzongmen dare to come to Jiuqu City on the tip of the wind and waves.


    "Are you the host of Zhao?" Qu Yang did not have a good airway. The person in front of him was Zhao Ruchun, the host of Jianzong. "Jianzong is really good. He almost sacrificed his sword to the entire Jiuqu City!"


    Qu Yang''s words were just finished, and all the citizens around the city were filled with indignation and shouted.


    "Kill him! Jiuzong City will not allow Jianzongmen to be presumptuous here!"


    "Be sure to give Jianzong a little color!"


    Facing passionate emotions, Zhao Ruxun didn''t mean to retreat at all, he faced the main Qu Yang.


    "Qu City Lord, I just came here for this matter. Jianzong recently released several traitors, who fell into the devil''s path because of the cultivation of evil swords, and were controlled by evil swords! They murdered everywhere, offering sacrifices to swords with the soul of the living, the sovereign After knowing this, they sent people to arrest everywhere. Unexpectedly, this time, they actually destroyed the Sky Sword Array under the cloth of Jiuqu City, and almost caused a disaster!"


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Qu Yang sneered coldly, "Yin Tianjiao''s use of evil swords to attract people''s souls is what I saw with my own eyes. Isn''t Jianzong even the master level controlled by evil swords? "


    "Yes." Zhao Ruchun nodded. "The evil sword captures the soul and has nothing to do with strength. The sect master knows that this matter will have a negative impact on Jianzong. Not only does he send people to arrest these traitors, but also makes me come forward to all People explain the matter."


    Qu Yang still does not believe.


    Zhao Ruchun no longer speaks to Qu Yang, but faces the citizens of Jiuqu City.


    "Everyone, Jianzong has been doing chivalrous deeds for many years. Except for the violence, will it become a bad guy because of the existence of several traitors?"


    "Any sect is harmful to the horses of the pack, and so is the sword sect! The path of cultivation was originally two sides, the sword heart is impure, and you will fall into the devil''s path!"


    "When you complained about Jianzong, did you ever think that when the foreign enemy invaded, who blocked the foreign enemy from the domain wall? Who was the thief robber who once blamed the country, and who fell overnight?"


    "Everyone will have a day to do the wrong thing! Jianzong''s fault is that there is no restraint, but a few black horses, so that Jianzong loses the people''s hearts, is it not cold for Jianzongmen?"


    Zhao Ruchun''s words were so emotional that all the citizens of the city were shocked.


    Citizens who didn''t believe Zhao Ruchun said at first, also had some letters.


    After all, Jianzong has been doing good deeds for so many years. Can''t he be totally denied because of a few traitors?


    Seeing that the citizens of Jiuqu City were shaken, Zhao Ruchun was also satisfied.


    Is not strong, all relying on the three-inch tongue that is not bad. When the people''s hearts change, the Sect Master will send himself to shake his lips and flicker.


    This time was the same too. The Sky Sword Array failed, and the citizens of Jiuqu City survived. They were hostile to Jianzong.


    Now, the public grievances have subsided, and Jianzong will not be pushed to the cusp.


    The purpose of Zhao Ruchun is not only that, he came to Zhou Ran again.


    "There is one more thing! The matter of destroying the sword array is actually a farce directed by the Jingguo champion Hou himself! He let several Jianzong traitors set up the sword array in the Jiuqu city, and then came forward to It is to gain the trust of Jiuqu City, and then get a greater return!"


    Zhao Ruchun''s defense for Jianzong ended again put the **** pot on Zhou Ran''s head.


    Zhou Ran at this time was drinking wine on his own, ignoring what Zhao Ruchun said.


    Zhao Ruxun did not resign, and said: "If not, how could the Sword Sword Formation be so easy to crack? Jianzong''s Sword Formation is indestructible, even if there are thousands of soldiers and horses. Break through!"


    Zhao Ruchun''s words made all the citizens look at each other.


    Jianzong has been in the southern border for so many years. How can his sword array and outsiders be cracked?


    Even if Jingguo champion Hou is the great hero of the Western Realm, I am afraid there is no way to see where the sword array is at a glance.


    Zhou Ran destroys the sword formation generally, but it will cause doubt.


    "The champion Hou is actually the initiator? Isn''t it?"


    "But he broke in less than half an hour, how to explain this?"


    "Jianzong''s sword formation is not a kid''s trick, where is it so easy to break?"


    The citizens of the city whispered that although they did not fully believe Zhao Ruchun''s words, they also doubted Zhou Ran.


    The sound of discussion also passed into Zhao Ruchun''s ears. Zhao Ruchun''s heart burst into pride, and he came for this reason. .


    is naturally not Zhou Ran''s opponent in terms of strength, but no one can outperform in his mouth.


    "Champion, right and wrong, I think you should give everyone an explanation! If you think you can¡¯t make it clear in Jiuqu City, you can follow me to the Sect Master Sect! If you are really innocent, I believe that Sword Sect will give you a Explained!"

 Chapter 987： Sword Sovereign

    Zhao Ruchun''s heart was proud.


    If Zhou Ran went to Jianzong to prove his innocence, he would definitely die, but if he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wash the sewage all his life.


    With three words, he pushed Zhou Ran into desperation.


    Zhou Ran raised his head and looked at Zhao Ruchun. His face was a little drunk, but his eyes were as if tortured, and it was chilling.


    "Jiaoliang Leung, also worthy of talking to me?"


    Speaking across, a sword flew across.


    The sword is fierce, and the speed is fast, even though Zhao Ruchun, the master of the sword sect, is too late to avoid it.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Zhao Ruchun''s head blossomed and fell into the pool of blood.


    The citizens of Jiuqu City looked at Zhou Ran inconceivably.


    Jianzong''s host accused Zhou Ran, did he explain two sentences anyway?


    How did he kill Zhao Ruchun in one move? Isn''t that a clear heart?


    Qu Yang also had a confused face. Of course he didn''t believe Zhao Ruchun''s ghost words, and not all the citizens believed it. If Zhou Ran justified a few sentences, he would naturally help him speak.


    But what Zhou Ran did was beyond his expectations.


    Zhou Ran ignored everyone''s strange eyes, he slowly stood up and came to the banquet center.


    Everyone felt the sharpness and domineering of Zhou Ran, and no one dared to say more.


    Even Qu Yang, a mid-term powerhouse, was shocked by Zhou Ran''s momentum.


    Zhou Ran looked around for a while before slowly speaking.


    "People who are clear are self-clearing, those who are turbid are self-turbid! What my champion Hou has done will not be explained to others!"


    ''S short words made the citizens of Jiuqu City speechless.


    This Jingguo champion is magnificent, like the gods, no matter what he said is right or wrong, no one can refute.


    Qu Yang''s words to Zhou Ran admired his five-body cast, and he came to Zhou Ran with trembling.


    "Champion Hou, I believe you, please continue to drink the bar!"


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly, and said nothing more, and went straight back to his seat.


    A few days later, Sword Sovereign Aotian knew the news of Jiuqu City.


    Miantianjian array not only failed, but also damaged the host Yin Tianjiao and several Jianzong masters, and even the lobbyist Zhao Ruchun, who was sent to mediate, died in the hands of Zhou Ran.


    This is intolerable for Jianzong.


    "Jingguo champion Hou? People from the west of the area, dare to take care of Jianzong''s business? This time, if I don''t smash you tens of thousands of corpses, I''m not the Sect Master!


    Aotian was furious, and the other Jianzongmen, no one dared to persuade.


    If anyone angered the suzerain at this time, he would be killed on the spot.


    Suddenly, a black air haunted the Jianzong Hall.


    Aotian saw the black gas, and his face suddenly sank.


    "I''m going to the back room, no one is allowed to follow me!"


    dropped a sentence, Aotian entered the Jianzong secret room.


    The group of black qi also followed, and the black qi gradually condensed together and turned into a man in black.


    The man in black met Aotian, without any awe, but said: "Aotian, why did you not do what you have done in this seat?"


    Aotian snorted coldly and said, "Lord of the Breath, don''t think I have the handle in your hand, you can do whatever you want! You and Jianzong originally used each other. If you make Jianzong anxious, blame the sword Zong turned his face and didn¡¯t recognize anyone! Besides, in order to kill Zhou Ran, Jianzong had already damaged a host, and now the sword sacrifice was coming, and Jianzong had no time to take care of you!"


    Facing the angrily corrupted Sect Master Sect, the Master of Breath did not have any intention of retreating, but just smiled faintly, and said, "The Sect Sect Master Tang Tang is just a puppet! And not only that, what the Sect Sect did, even the Sword Sect The doormen themselves did not know that the so-called sword offering was nothing more than a guise! The real purpose of the sword offering was to..."


    "shut up!"


    The words of the Master of Breathlessness were interrupted by Aotian before he had finished speaking.


    Aotian looked at the Lord of Turbidity indignantly. This person was invisible and unreal, and he could not be killed at all.


    Otherwise, the Master of Breathing Force is aggressive to Jianzong, and he has already been a killer to him.


    It is precisely for this reason that his own majesty sword patriarch will be controlled by him. More importantly, the patriarchal family involved in the inner region and the master of the breathing interest is not just the sword patriarch family.


    "Lord of the Breath, what are you going to do? Ten days later, the sword sacrifice is of great significance to Jianzong, and Jianzong can''t draw any people at all! If you want Jianzong to send people to kill Zhou Ran, only I''m afraid I can''t do anything!"


    Aotian looked disdainful.


    The corner of the mouth of the Lord of Turbidity slightly tilted, and said: "If this seat tells you that someone who has broken Jianzong''s good deeds is Zhou Ran?"


    "What!" Aotian''s face showed a shocked expression, "How is this possible? Isn''t it the Jingguo champion Hou who cracked the Sky Sword Formation? According to intelligence, the champion Hou is a disciple of Donghua Fairy, the Taoist Qingfengju. , But Zhou Ran is a foreigner, how could it be the same?"


    "This is exactly the case." The Lord of the Breath again said, "The person you want to kill and the person you want to kill are actually one person! This person will definitely appear in Longyin Mountain ten days later. Qiu Butong Daitian, either he died or Jianzong was destroyed!"


    "Will he come to the sword sacrifice?"


    Aotian gritted his teeth Zhou Ran not only prevented Jianzong''s plan, but also killed many Jianzongmen, he wanted to eat his meat and sleep on his skin.


    But this guy can break the Sky Sword Array without any effort, naturally, it is not a wait-and-see generation.


    When the time comes for a war, I really don¡¯t know who wins or loses.


    The Lord of Turbidity was proud and sad, and said, "Since our enemy is one person, this seat will naturally help Jianzong."


    "Help? Are you so kind?"


    Aotian does not believe in the Lord of Breath.


    The Lord of Turbidity no longer spoke, but stretched out his hand, and a small black ball appeared in his hand, which was actually transformed by Turbidity.


    "What is this?" Aotian looked straight at the small ball.


    "Aotian, this is the essence of the turbid breath of this seat. As long as you integrate the essence into the sword array, the power of the sword array will be increased by a hundred times. By that time, killing Zhou Ran, but just turning your hands! "


    Aotian was silent.


    He didn''t know much about the turbid breath, knowing that it was an ominous force, so he was quite repulsive to the turbid breath master.


    But the turbid breath essence given to him by the turbid breath master contains endless power, and the sword sect lord, could not help moving.


    Aotian reached out his hand and held the small ball in his hand. .


    At this moment, Aotian''s entire body was infested with turbid breath.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Turbidity showed a satisfied expression on his face, and said coldly: "The Turbidity can infect people''s hearts. Even the strongest person can''t escape the control of desire! Zhou Ran, Longyin Mountain ten days later , Your place of burial!"

 Chapter 988： Sword sacrifice

    Jingguo champion Hou, became a topic figure in Jiuqu City.


    Faced with the clever tongue of the Sect Master, even the explanation was troublesome, killing the opponent as soon as he shot.


    has done such a thing, but makes it impossible for all people to refute. The domineering and prestige he possesses are far from comparable to others.


    Several days have passed, and the citizens of Jiuqu City are still talking about this.


    "What kind of person is this champion? Why is it always unpredictable?"


    "Who knows? Some people say that he is arrogant, but some people admire him with five-body investment. Many girls in the city have secretly promised him that he likes such a man."


    "Although the champion is unreasonable, he is still a good person, otherwise, how could he save the whole city from the sword formation?"


    City residents'' comments, but Zhou Ran was too lazy to ignore them.


    During this time, Zhou Ran has been living in the main palace.


    Qu Yang, the main lord of Jiuqu City, served Zhou Ran as a guest, and waited before the saddle, and gave up the secret room of the main lord''s palace. Gong Zhouran used to retreat.


    Zhou Ran carefully regulated the breath in the body and sorted his thoughts in the back room.


    The person he met before was afraid that it was the disciple of the North Dome Fairy. This disciple finally betrayed the North Dome Fairy and disappeared.


    It was a thing that happened tens of thousands of years ago, and now it is very old and cannot be traced.


    The North Dome Immortal Seals the Two Realm Passages, and the Antarctic Immortals build the domain wall to guard the turbid breath. Are these two things involved?


    Jianzong''s sword offering may provide some clues to himself.


    Zhou Ran closed in the secret room for several days, only three days from the sword sacrifice.


    From Jiuqu City, it takes three days to go to Longyin Mountain. It is also time for me to leave Jiuqu City.


    Zhou Ran resigned to Qu Yang, Qu Yang reluctantly said: "Champion, don¡¯t know today, I don¡¯t know how you and I can meet each other. You are the most admired person in my life in Qu Yang. Be cautious. Jianzong can hide the true face for so long, showing the depth of the city, they do not know what means will be used."


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ran responded, said goodbye to Qu Yang, and left the city.


    From Jiuqu City all the way to the east, as the altitude increases, the surrounding scenery becomes more and more beautiful.


    The scenery in the south is very different from the west in the west. Zhou Ran headed towards Longyin Mountain while enjoying the scenery along the way.


    Long Yinshan is a few miles away, you can see the face of Longyin Mountain.


    Like a sword, insert it straight into the cloud.


    Compared with Longyin Mountain, the domain wall is just a dwarf.


    The closer to Longyin Mountain, the more lively around.


    The officials of the three kingdoms in the South have come to Longyin Mountain to observe the ceremony.


    Qu Yang once said to Zhou Ran that Jianzong¡¯s sword sacrifice has never sent invitations, and outsiders can come at will, but even so, there are endless stream of visitors from the three countries of the South, including the royal family, which can be seen Jianzong is respected in the South.


    Zhou Ran went up the mountain with these people who watched the ceremony, and it didn''t take long before he reached the middle of Longyin Mountain.


    The location of the sword festival is here.


    Zhou Ran was somewhat stunned, and asked the people around him: "Why is the land of Jianzong sword sacrifice not the top of Longyin Mountain, but on the mountainside?"


    "Friend, did you come from outside the country?" The people around me looked at Zhou Ran in surprise, but also explained to Zhou Ran patiently, "This is not halfway up the mountain, just the foothills! Long Yinshan is high, looking at a glance If you don¡¯t reach the top, and there is a dragon on the top of the mountain, even if you are as strong as Jianzong, you will not dare to set up an altar on the mountain!


    "The top of the mountain?"


    Zhou Ran also raised his head, looked into the air, and really could not see the top of the mountain.


    The altitude of Longyin Mountain can''t be guessed at all. Is it true that the Dragon Clan lives on the top of the mountain?


    was thinking, and suddenly there was a crowd.


    The royal representatives of the three southern kingdoms also came to the viewing platform. Although they did not come in person, they represented the entire country.


    Others got up and saluted the three kings. After the representatives of the three kings took their seats, all the people sat down slowly.


    Zhou Ran silently looked at the guests around.


    The sword festival of the sword sect, not only participated in the three royal families in the south, but also had a lot of celebrities. There were hundreds of people before and after. The scene was magnificent and amazing.


    Everything is ready, and Sword Sect Master Aotian finally came out. Behind him there are dozens of Jianzong doormen.


    is neatly dressed, and each person is holding a spirit sword in his hand, giving a feeling of heroism and coolness.


    Aotian salutes the spectators and says, "Dear guests, welcome to the annual sword sacrifice of Jianzong! Although the gate sect replaces Heavenly Way, although the souls under the sword are not innocent, they also complain about the crowd. The sword sacrifice is designed to sacrifice the sword , Appease the souls who died under the sword of Jianzongmen within a year!"


    said, Aotian and dozens of doormen opened their positions, and the spirit swords in their hands all pointed into the air.


    Dozens of spirit swords, the infusion of dozens of people''s true elements, make the sword gas straight into the sky.


    In the sky, the rune of the sword array appeared, and the rune was shining, making it impossible to look directly at it.


    After a while, the sword gas was injected into the sky, turned into a spirit sword, and fell like a raindrop to the altar of the sword sacrifice.


    Aotian and Jianzongmen are shining and welcoming Jianqi.


    The sword qi that descended from the sky, although extremely sharp, could not hurt the human body penetrated through the body of everyone and inserted on the altar.


    The entire altar was filled with swords, the sword formation was completed, and the sword sacrifice was the beginning.


    In the air, a lot of images of souls appeared, and these souls flew with open teeth and claws.


    Sword Sect gatemen held the spirit sword and walked towards these souls.


    The souls of each are defeated by the sword of the gate sect, and the posture is beautiful, and the sword is shot like a dance.


    The guests present were all dumbfounded.


    "It''s worthy of Jianzong! The blues of Jianzongmen are better than blue, no wonder they can stand invincible."


    "Every year''s sword sacrifice, the strength of these gatekeepers is even better. I believe that in a short time, Jianzong will become the largest gate in the inner domain!"


    "Although it is a performance, it is an opportunity for Jianzong''s gatekeepers to show their strength. Jianzong is so strong that the southern border can be assured!"


    The sound of whispering also passed into Zhou Ran''s ear.


    Zhou Ran was not interested in the strength of Jianzongmen, he carefully sensed the surrounding atmosphere.


    has a familiar smell, but this smell is mixed with Jian Qi, and it cannot be recognized for a while.


    The Sect of the Sword Sect continued to kill the soul. Each time the soul was killed, the strength of the sword array was increased by one point. After a while, the entire altar was wrapped in the powerful force.


    At this moment, under the altar, suddenly burst of black gas. .


    The black gas invaded the entire altar with the speed of thunderbolt.


    The sword festival was originally the same as before, but when the black gas appeared, all the people realized that this year''s sword festival is completely different from the past.

 Chapter 989： Sword world

    The attendants of the representatives of the three kings of the South Realm soon noticed something was wrong.


    "The situation is different, please evacuate immediately!"


    "Sir, the sword sacrifice has changed, let''s run away!"


    The royal family''s reaction also made other guests panic.


    What happened to the sword festival?


    Sovereign Sword Master Aotian came to the crowd and said: "Dear guests, this year''s sword sacrifice is afraid that it has changed. Someone is willing to inject evil spirits into the altar! This person is mixed among the guests. The top priority is to kill this. people!"


    This expression made everyone surprised.


    Someone actually used the sword ancestor''s sword sacrifice. This person was so patient, why did he do it?


    Now that I have seen the poor man, Aotian no longer has any cover-up, holding a spirit sword, and coming toward Zhou hidden in the guests.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly.


    Why do Jianzong people like to use the same routine?


    First buckle the **** pot before launching an attack.


    Facing Aotian''s attack, Zhou Ran''s tiptoe jumped into the air.


    Aotian fluttered an empty space, and then went towards Zhou.


    The two of them joined hands in mid-air, and the guests underneath looked at it all in amazement.


    Zhou Ran did not reveal his identity as the champion Hou, so everyone did not recognize it. Seeing Zhou Ran fighting with the Sect Master Sect without falling down, everyone admired Zhou Ran''s strength.


    But the environment of the sword festival is not suitable for everyone to watch.


    The black gas at the altar has been spreading out continuously, and as the grandstand will be swallowed by the black gas, the guests cannot keep calm.


    The royal representatives of the three kingdoms in the south left the first place, and other guests followed, and dispersed.


    Zhou Ran sneered and said, "I now know what aura is. It turned out to be muddy breath! Sect Sect Master, you have been infected by the muddy breath, and your mind is under the control of people. Unfortunately, you don''t know it and feel good about yourself."


    "Turbid Breath? What is Breath Breath! Thanks to this noble power, the Destroyer Sword Formation is completed, which is much stronger than the previous Destroyer Sword Formation!"


    Aotian disdained and continued to attack Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was not in a hurry, just holding the jade blood sword to resist Aotian''s attack.


    This Sect Sect Master, but the feathering is only one thing, such an opponent, he did not put his eyes at all.


    Zhou Ran again said: "The Sky Sword Formation devoured everything, but the guests present were able to escape, showing you are intentional."


    Aotian sneered and said, "Jianzong is famous in the South, and its reputation is extremely important. How can it be tarnished by you alone? As long as you tell the guests, you are the one who is the one who started the game, everything will be justified! After killing you, just push the crime The Sword Sect¡¯s reputation will not be damaged upon you."


    "Kill me? Do you have that skill?"


    Zhou Ran said lightly, then accelerated the speed of the sword.


    Jade Blood Sword is already a superb weapon. Even with a light wave, the power is extraordinary.


    Fighted, Aotian, the Sect Sect Master, actually fell from the sky.


    Zhou Ran also chased in the past, chasing after victory, hurricane sword speed, making Aotian simply unable to parry.


    But Aotian was not in a hurry, but the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and at the same time, the black air lingering on the altar wrapped all Aotian and Zhouran''s bodies.


    Zhou Ran only felt that his eyes were dark. After his eyes could see things, what he saw was no longer the sight of Longyin Mountain.


    is surrounded by towering giant swords, like trees in the forest.


    stands at the bottom of the foot, but there are only one wooden pile, and the blood torrents under the wooden pile, which makes people shudder.


    Zhou Ran has never been here. It should be a different space formed by some kind of power.


    "Hey, hey! Zhou Ran, you didn''t think of it, the Destroyer Sword Array can draw people into the sword realm. In the sword realm, I am invincible!"


    Zhou Ran opposite proudly said, because in the sword world, the sword in his hand also changed appearance.


    The original crystal clear sword suddenly turned into a blood-red color, and the blood under the stake was continuously pouring power into the spirit sword.


    Aotian pointed the sword in his hand to Zhou Ran, and said: "Zhou Ran, this is the original appearance of the corpse soul sword, you also become the soul under the sword of the corpse soul sword!"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank.


    It seems that the corpse soul sword used by Yin Tianjiao, the former master of sword ancestors, is just an imitation. The real corpse soul sword is the one in Aotian''s hands.


    No wonder Aotian can speak rants. In the sword world, this guy''s power has increased several times.


    "go to hell!"


    Aotian roared, and came towards Zhou.


    Corpse Soul Sword has absorbed the power of the dead soul in the blood, and its power is already extraordinary.


    Before the sword front arrived, it caused pain to the cheeks. Zhou Ran also raised the jade blood sword to resist Aotian''s attack.


    As Ao Tian said, in the sword realm, he is already in an invincible position, and the violent attack is completely different from when he is outside.


    The strength of the Sect Sect Master actually entered the five layers of feathering.


    Zhou Ran also used eight points of strength to fight with Aotian with a sword.


    Unknowingly, the two have fought dozens of moves, the two have relaxed and relaxed, diminished the micro valley, and it is difficult to win or lose in a while.


    Aotian was a little anxious and immediately jumped high.


    The blood water was also brought up by the corpse soul sword in Aotian''s hands, just like a waterfall Aotian raised the corpse soul sword high, and even with the blood, attacked Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran built a True Elemental Shield on the surface of his body to resist this trick.


    Blood water is extremely corrosive, and it actually engulfs Zhou Ran''s True Elemental Shield, damaging the True Elemental Shield.


    Zhou Ran sneered, Zhenyuan''s shield was nothing more than a guise. At this time, Aotian was immersed in joy and neglected to prevent.


    The jade blood sword in his hand flew out, taking advantage of Aotian''s lack of preparation, and struck Aotian''s back.


    "what!"


    Aotian was taken aback, but could not defend against the indestructible jade blood sword.


    A sword crossed the chest, Aotian''s body was torn apart by the jade blood sword, and the sword patriarch suddenly became a pile of meat sauce.


    attacked Zhou Ran''s blood, and because Ao Tian was defeated by Zhou Ran, he completely disappeared.


    Zhou Ran silently looked at Aotian''s body. Sect Sect Master has been defeated by himself, so he should be able to escape from the sword world.


    But after waiting for a while, the surrounding environment remained unchanged, still in the sword world.


    Zhou Ran''s brow furrowed, showing that this matter is not that simple.


    At this time, the original dissipated atmosphere of Aotian burst out again. .


    Not only that, the body of Aotian, who was crushed by Zhou Ran, once again slowly gathered, and became the appearance of the Sect Master.


    Aotian''s body returned to its original state, and he was immediately arrogant, saying: "Zhou Ran, I have an immortal body in the sword realm, even if you tear me into pieces, I will recover! You can''t beat me at all , Waiting for you, only the path of defeat!"

 Chapter 990： Construct Sword World

    After the body returned to its original state, Aotian, the Sect Master, launched a fierce attack on Zhou Ran.


    only attacked, but his vitality was exposed to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran looked down, realizing that the sword realm was different from the real world, and fighting in the sword realm was quite unfavorable to him.


    Aotian''s sword edge crossed, and Zhou Ran did not evade, leaving a scar on his arm.


    Zhou Ran looked at the wound on his arm, and the wound did not heal. That is to say, in the sword world, only Aotian could recover, but he couldn''t.


    No wonder this guy is fearless and has a geographical advantage, ordinary means can''t beat him at all.


    "Hey, hey! Zhou Ran, you are dead!"


    Aotian saw Zhou Ran was tired of coping with it, suddenly proud, and the speed of the sword was accelerated by one point.


    A flash of sword light flashed, filling Zhou Ran''s eyes.


    Zhou Ran backed away, avoiding the edge.


    Aotian wanted to chase after the victory, but did not want Zhou Ran to suddenly emerge out of the nine-handed spirit sword. The nine-handed spirit sword built a sword wall to block his attack.


    "what?"


    Ao Tian was stunned. Before that, Zhou Ran had only one sword in his hand. Unexpectedly, it became Jiu Shan now.


    The remaining eight-handed swords are only slightly inferior to the mother sword jade blood sword.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, since the nine swords stood side by side, there was no need to reserve any more.


    Jade Blood Sword, Ben Lei Sword, Shui Han Sword, Ling Xu Sword, Ju Que Sword, Chi Yan Sword, Mo Yuan Sword, Tian Wen Sword, Bamboo Green Sword, Nine Hand Spirit Sword, all have a buzzing shot. Sound.


    This is the symptom that the Nine Handling Spirit Sword resonates.


    After Zhou Ran''s strength progressed, and the level of the spirit sword itself also increased, the resonance became louder.


    Aotian stood still, and there was still an arrogant expression on his face.


    "Useless, in the sword world, any supernatural powers are not effective for me!"


    Zhou Ran didn''t mind what Aotian said, and continued to inject Zhenyuan into the nine-handed spirit sword.


    The nine-handed spirit sword began to radiate a dazzling light, far superior to the cold sword light of Aotian just now.


    The next second, the nine-handed spirit sword began to move closer together, and the nine-handed spirit sword merged into a whole.


    "Nine-handed swords are fused?" Aotian looked at all this with amazement, but he was not timid. "But even if you fuse a hundred swords together, you can''t beat me! In the sword world, I am Invincible!"


    Zhou Ran disregarded what Ao Tian said, tightly holding the nine swords in one''s hand, this is his own unscathed move-Qiankun one sword.


    The sword waved, and the fierce and violent sword intention moved towards the sky.


    Sword intention covered everything, even if there were sword qi shields around Aotian, he could not stop the blow.


    In a little while, Aotian''s body was swallowed by the sword. Not only Aotian was swallowed. The corpse soul sword in Aotian''s hand and the dead soul in the corpse soul sword, under the sword of Qiankun, also appeared extremely small.


    The violent shaking of the sword world, where Zhou Ran wielded the sword, appeared a huge deep pit.


    The blood at the feet all flowed into the deep pit, forming a waterfall-like existence.


    Zhou Ran looked silently, without any expression on his face.


    Suddenly, a voice rang next to my ear.


    "Zhou Ran, you can''t kill me!"


    Accompanying this sound is the constant aggregation of countless fine particles, which is the proud body of Zhou Ran destroyed.


    fine particles, once again formed the appearance of Sword Sect Master.


    Aotian once again survived in Zhou Ran''s hands, and his arrogance became more arrogant.


    "This is probably your strongest trick? Is it a pity that you still can''t beat me! Zhou Ran, your physical strength will be exhausted little by little, and eventually die here!"


    Zhou Ran did his best, but Aotian waited for his work with ease. If he had continued to consume so much, Zhou Ran would definitely lose.


    This sword patriarch occupies the geographical advantage of the sword world, and has long ignored others.


    Zhenyuan vomited, hundreds of spirit swords appeared around Aotian''s body. These spirit swords were all formed by Zhenyuan, and each handle was no less than the corpse soul sword in Aotian''s hands.


    "Zhou Ran, try the taste of Wan Jian''s heart!"


    Aotian shouted, the spirit sword was like long eyes, and went towards Zhou.


    Facing an attack without dead ends, Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted and said lightly: "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    The voice just fell, and Aotian''s movement suddenly froze.


    "How could this be!"


    proudly looked at his hand. After his body recovered, there was a wound.


    At the same time, around the body of Aotian, there appeared a nine-handed spirit sword, which was just the nine-handed used by Zhou Ran just now.


    The body of the nine-handed spirit sword is gleaming, although it has been reduced to zero, but it is still a whole.


    "what have you done?"


    Aotian gritted his teeth and questioned Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran stepped in front of Aotian step by step and said: "The Sky Sword Formation is indeed very strong, built with the power of the dead soul, capable of attracting souls and pulling people into the sword world, and in the sword world, the formation They are invincible in the world and can be recovered regardless of multiple injuries. However, now you are not in your own sword realm."


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Aotian looked around, the giant sword was towering, and the blood was flowing. This is his own sword world.


    But the next moment, the scenery around Aotian changed.


    The original blood-red sky suddenly turned azure blue, clear sky.


    Blood water at the feet is gone, replaced by green grass.


    Aotian couldn''t believe his eyes. How did this guy change the environment of the World of Sword Destruction?


    Everything in the world of extinction sword disappeared. Aotian''s eyes could only see Zhou Ran''s nine-handed spirit sword, which was like a desperate symbol.


    "Here is the sword world formed by the Nine Extreme Sword Formation!" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    Nine swords come out together, not only one sword of Qiankun. On the contrary, one sword of Qiankun is just a false move used to construct a new sword world.


    Qiankun''s sword can''t kill Aotian in the sword world, but can buy time for the construction of the sword world.


    When Aotian''s body returned to its original state, he was already in another sword world.


    "The sword world of the Nine Extreme Silence Sword Array? How could a sword array laid with one person''s strength form a sword world?"


    Aotian trembling his lips, his eyes full of despair.


    The world of swords that destroyed Sky Sword Array, which consumed so many souls, was finally constructed. How could Zhou Ran build the world of swords with his own power?


    Shouldn''t this guy''s strength be just a feather?


    Why did he do something that even the strong fairy could not do? ?


    The Sect Sect Master was completely desperate, life and death were only momentary, and he could only mumble in his mouth.


    "Zhou Ran, even if you kill me, there is no way to make Jianzong annihilated! Jianzong is much stronger than you think! I will not die, and one day, my Yuanshen will be in the sword realm Resurrect here, and ask for your life again!"

 Chapter 991： Northern Immortal

    Zhou Ran was too lazy to ignore Aotian''s arrogant words.


    Since this guy is already in his sword world, his life is under his control.


    The finger moved lightly, and the nine-handed spirit sword went towards Aotian, and the sword patriarch, thus died in his own hands.


    Zhou Ran returned the nine-handed spirit sword to the Qiankun ring, and the surrounding scene changed again.


    is no longer the sword realm, but the mountainside of Longyin Mountain, the location of the altar of Jianzong sword sacrifice.


    The sword festival changed drastically. Those guests who had come to observe the ceremony had already fled, and even dozens of Jianzongmen who had been together with Aotian were missing.


    was empty around him, Zhou Ran looked at the sky too late, too lazy to stay here for a long time.


    Sect Sect Master is dead, Jian Zong''s vitality is badly hurt, I believe it will not cause trouble for the time being.


    The thing to do is to retrieve the center of Shura Pillar and stabilize the turbid breath, but he has no extra time to entangle with Jianzong.


    was about to leave, but Zhou Ran''s ear suddenly blew a gust of wind.


    The sound of wind is mixed with powerful real elements, which makes Zhou Ran''s face sink.


    This guy is a first-class strong, and his strength cannot be described by words.


    Zhou Ran stood still and listened to the wind silently.


    After a while, the wind stopped.


    In front of Zhou Ran, a man appeared. This man Zhou Ran had seen, and was the one he met outside of Jiuqu City.


    was killed by himself at the time, but it was just a man''s avatar, but the one in front of him was the body.


    The other party will use the Five Elements Sword Technique. If he guesses right, this person is the apprentice of the North Dome Immortal and finally betrayed the North Dome Immortal.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Ran asked coldly.


    "Who am I?" The man looked very proud. "Ten years have passed, I have forgotten my name. If I have to trace it back, my name should be Beiming!"


    "Bei Ming?" Zhou Ran had never heard of this name. "Are you an apprentice of the North Dome Fairy?"


    Zhou Ran mentioned the North Dome Immortal again, but Bei Ming''s reaction was quite intense.


    "The old stubborn old man, don''t compare it with me! The same is the ancient immortal, I am still alive, but he has already collapsed!"


    "Ancient fairy?"


    Zhou Ran frowned, and it seemed that Beiming, Donghua Fairy, and Antarctic Fairy were not the characters of the same era.


    Now that the conversation box has been opened, Beiming begins to speak incessantly.


    "The cultivation of the strong, even if it enters the realm of Yuanying, has only increased the lifespan of hundreds of years! The feathering of the strong can only survive for thousands of years. It is said that the realm of immortals can obtain eternal life, but this is not the case."


    "Eternal life was originally a violation of the law! Even if the strong man of the fairy realm can make the flesh undead, the Yuanshen will gradually decay and collapse."


    "In order to continue to live, the strong fairy must wash the Yuanshen! And the material for washing the Yuanshen is the soul of the living!"


    "The North Dome Fairy is pedantic, and he can''t bear to hurt the innocent, his Yuanshen gradually collapses! But I am different. For the strong, the other people are just ants, why not allow the ants to continue their lives for the fairy?"


    "For thousands of years, countless souls have merged with my primordial spirit, and they have become a part of my primordial spirit, thus obtaining eternal life!"


    "It is for this purpose to control Jianzong from the back! The Jianzongmen drove me to collect souls, and the sword sacrifice was also designed for this! After so many years of painstaking management, my Yuanshen has been renewed today! Zhou Ran, to celebrate me Beiming is reborn, I will kill you!"


    Beiming became more and more mad, and could no longer help himself.


    slowly lifted his hands up, a gust of wind struck Zhou Ran.


    The opponent is a strong man in the fairy realm. It is completely different from the opponent he has encountered before. Zhou Ran does not dare to neglect. He holds the jade blood sword and resists the attack of Beiming.


    The violent wind hit the blade of Yuxuejian. Due to the fierce force, Zhou Ran was ejected tens of meters away.


    Beiming will not let go of Zhou Ran, yet another violent wind suddenly rises, with a momentum like breaking bamboo, intending to devour Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran casts his body and avoids the attack of the wind.


    The next second, Zhou Ran began to fight back, but he did not use the moves he was good at, but the five-element swordsmanship first-class gold style.


    A golden ripple went towards Beiming.


    Beiming does not shy away, Wuxing Jianju has been practicing for ten thousand years, how can he be afraid of Zhou Ran''s sword front?


    Golden ripples hit Beiming''s body and suddenly became invisible. Beiming''s body did not have any scars.


    "A dead man''s moves can''t beat me." Beiming sneered.


    "You are wrong!" Zhou Ran retorted, "The North Dome Immortal did not die, I got the inheritance of the North Dome Immortal, the current immortal Donghua, and the North Dome Immortal are also friends!"


    "That''s nothing more than a disguise! Really alive, it is the body and the primordial spirit, not living by a ray of primordial spirit!"


    Beiming didn''t take Zhou Ran''s words into his eyes at all, he was very different from Zhou Ran''s world view.


    Zhou Ran knew that this guy could not communicate, and since that was the case, he was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    The endless stream of truth is injected into the jade blood sword, which sparkles and makes people shudder.


    This is Zhou Ran''s best effort In the sword world, Zhou Ran uses less than 50% of his power.


    Seeing Beiming, he also pulled out his sword.


    The gusty wind attack is nothing more than a small trial of the sword. Since Zhou Ran chose to fight with swords, he knows the sword art very well, and naturally will not fear Zhou Ran.


    The two men were struggling, and a black figure suddenly appeared beside them.


    Beiming saw the figure, and then no longer poses an attack, but said: "Lord of the Breath, what are you doing?"


    The main word of turbid breath: "I am here to help you! Do you want to kill Zhou Ran?"


    Bei Ming snorted coldly and said, "I''m enough to kill Zhou Ran! I am the Master of the Breath of Breath, I control the Sword Sect, collect the soul, and you know it. For your use. For this, I opened my eyes and closed my eyes without saying anything. Now that my primordial spirit has recovered, if you still want to hold the sword sect, don¡¯t blame me for turning my head away!¡±


    The Northern Ming Dynasty was fierce, but the Master of the Breathing Breath was ignored.


    "Beijing Immortal, you are an immortal strongman, and I am also an immortal strongman. If you don''t want to lose both sides, you can fight with me! If your primordial spirit is injured by that time, you can''t help any more souls You fix it!"


    The words of the Master of Breath Breath silenced Beiming.


    The battle between the powerful elves is completely different from that of other powerful men.


    If it is really time to consume the primitive spirit, I am afraid that no one can please. .


    "Since this is the case, kill Zhou Ran first, and then think long!"


    Beiming compromised and looked at Zhou Ran again, but Zhou Ran was gone.

 Chapter 992： Red Dragon

    Bei Ming and the Master of Turbid Breath are both powerful in the fairy realm.


    Although the two had a dispute, they still watched the Six Ways. How could it be possible for the feathered Zhou Ran to escape from under his eyes?


    "What the **** is going on? Why does that guy disappear!"


    asked Beiming, and the Lord of Turbidity also looked sinking.


    "Can escape from the hands of you and us, it can be seen that this person is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Beixian Xianren, no matter you and my purpose are different, but there is this person, I am afraid that the purpose is difficult to achieve!"


    "I don''t need you to remind!"


    Leaving a word, Beiming swept away.


    The Lord of Turbidity also turned into black smoke and disappeared instantly.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran has come to another place.


    Even if he had defeated several feathering powerhouses, when faced with the powerhouses of the fairy realm, Zhou Ran was not completely sure.


    Especially when faced with two immortal strongmen at the same time, the odds are almost zero.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran chose to run away.


    The scroll of Qiankun, a magic weapon obtained from Northland, contains a space technique. It was because of this technique that he went to Northland by himself.


    The space technique can hide people''s eyes and eyes and quickly transfer themselves. Unfortunately, due to the urgent time, Zhou Ran did not choose a destination this time. After the space technique was applied, Zhou Ran himself did not know where he was.


    It seems to be a mountain, and the altitude is extremely high, the thin air, even Zhou Ran can''t adapt.


    "Where is this?" Zhou Ran said to himself.


    walked a few steps forward, and Zhou Ran came to the edge of the cliff.


    Looking far away, it is an endless cloud of clouds. The clouds are as white as snow, which is particularly eye-catching.


    "The scenery is good."


    Zhou Ran enjoyed the scenery, but found a small house on the cliff.


    The small house is made of stone, which is antique and unique.


    Zhou Ran walked into the stone house. The furnishings in the house were extraordinarily simple. The stone tables, stone benches, and stone beds seemed to be inhabited, but I didn''t know who was living in the house.


    During doubts, Zhou Ran saw many patterns carved on the walls.


    The crooked pattern seems to be a kind of text. Unfortunately, Zhou Ran does not recognize this type of text, and naturally does not know the content of the text.


    "Some are like hieroglyphs and some are like letters, which is a combination of two kinds of characters."


    pondered Zhou Ran, but suddenly noticed a powerful force.


    Looking out of the window, a huge red dragon is coming towards the stone house.


    "Is it a dragon?"


    The power of this red dragon is much stronger than the four water dragons he saw in the Song Guoyu Garden. The power alone makes the cheeks hurt.


    I am afraid that it is a giant dragon in the fairy realm.


    Zhou Ran didn''t want the red dragon to destroy this stone house, so he jumped out of the window and came to the other side of the cliff.


    The red dragon came after him, and the huge claws went towards Zhou.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect and used the True Elemental Shield to resist the attack of Dragon Claw.


    Unfortunately, the True Elemental Shield collided with the Dragon Claw and instantly became invisible.


    Zhou Ran''s body was shot into the ground by Dragon Claw.


    "So strong!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly and fought with the Red Dragon of the Fairy Realm for the first time.


    Even if he has the feathering strength, he is slightly inferior in front of the Red Dragon.


    Zhou Shenzhenyuan vomited, and Zhou Ran broke out of the ground. Looking at the red dragon in front of him again, he still didn''t mean to stop.


    The red dragon opened a big mouth of the blood basin, and a hot flame struck Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran cast his body method, avoiding sideways, the flame passed by, and was almost shaved.


    The flame temperature is extremely high, the rocks behind Zhou Ran have been burned, and half of the cliff has been turned into scorched earth.


    "No! Can''t let this beast continue to run wild!"


    Zhou Ran''s heart sank. Since this red dragon came to himself, he naturally would not let it destroy nature.


    The power in the body is continuously released.


    With the addition of Chaos tactics, various forces gradually merged together and formed a huge joint force.


    Zhou Ran held the Jade Blood Sword in his hand, and the Jade Blood Sword also sensed Zhou Ran''s powerful power, and began to shoot out a dazzling light.


    The red dragon in front of him was motionless and seemed to be waiting for Zhou Ran to move.


    Zhou Ran snorted, this is his strongest killer.


    After the power was brewed, Zhou Ran jumped high, slashing the jade blood sword from the top of the red dragon''s head.


    "go to hell!"


    Zhou Ran shouted, this is the magical power that he realized after gaining the power of the dragon clan.


    Jade blood sword turned into a light, this light is the jade blood sword''s compelling sword energy.


    The red dragon stretched out his claws and pulled the jade blood sword tightly.


    Dragon claws are not only sharp, but also as hard as black iron.


    Zhou Ran''s supernatural power is actually useless under the dragon claws.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Zhou Ran was not discouraged, and poured all the power into the jade blood sword.


    Kungfu lives up to the caring person. Several dragon scales on the red dragon were cut down by the jade blood sword''s sword spirit.


    Red Dragon was injured, but he was not crazy, but looked straight at Zhou Ran.


    "Who are you? How can you have the power of the dragon family in your body?" The red dragon spoke Zhou Ran stunned, said: "I thought the dragon would not speak."


    The red dragon said again: "Dragons are more wise than humans. How could they not speak? The reason why they do not speak to humans is because in the eyes of the dragons, they are just ants. You humans, do not speak to insects?"


    During the speech, Honglong''s body changed.


    was originally a behemoth, but turned into a gray-haired old man, but after turning into a humanoid, the dragon horn on the old man''s head still exists.


    "follow me!"


    The old man pointed to the stone house on the edge of the cliff, which turned out to be his home.


    Zhou Ran saw that the old man was no longer murderous, so he followed the old man into the stone house.


    The two sat down, and Zhou Ran said again: "I didn''t think this was your residence at first, because the dragon family was huge and the small house couldn''t live at all, but if it turned into a human form, it could live. ."


    The old man didn''t take Zhou Ran''s words into consideration, but reiterated the old saying: "Tell me, why do you have the power of the dragon clan in your body? Do you have the blood of the dragon clan?".


    Zhou Ran did not conceal and said, "My dragon clan''s power is obtained from a piece of dragon blood jade, but the dragon clan''s power runs counter to my own power and is difficult to control, so I did not exert too much until afterwards, I will integrate all kinds of strengths to be able to exert the power of the Dragon Race freely."


    The old man saw Zhou Ran honestly and said: "Boy, count your luck! The first law of the dragon clan is to prohibit the same clan from killing each other. Although you are a human, you have the power of the dragon clan, and they are also part of the dragon clan. I won''t kill you once!"

 Chapter 993： Past events

    "Thank you." Zhou Ran smiled slightly, "Old man, who are you? Why did you live here? And, what exactly is this place?"


    The old man looked at Zhou Ran in amazement.


    "Good boy, broke my border and broke into the top of Longyin Mountain. I don''t know where it is yet?"


    "The top of Longyin Mountain? Enchantment?"


    Zhou Ran knew that the legend about Longyin Mountain was true.


    Longyin Mountain does live with Dragon God, but the mountain top is enchanted, so ordinary people cannot climb to the top, and naturally they cannot see Dragon God.


    ''S own space technique can actually pass through the enchantment under the dragon clan, which is not a simple technique.


    Since the conversation box has been opened, the old man is also unambiguous and tells Zhou Ran about his affairs.


    The old man''s name was Hongyu, who had already seen through the world and came to the Longyin Mountain Retreat.


    Because of the encroachment on the top of the mountain, no one has stepped in for thousands of years, so he has lived here for thousands of years.


    Hongyu is open and honest to himself, Zhou Ran naturally will not hide, but also to Hongyu and Pan.


    Zhou Ran introduced himself with his real name, but did not say that he came from the earth, but from the outer domain. The pseudonym Qingfengjus entered the inner domain and became the champion of Jingguo.


    In order to suppress the turbid breath, he came to the south from the west to look for the pillar of Shurazhu. Unfortunately, he encountered the enemy''s obstruction, the enemy was extremely strong, and he saw that the situation was not right, so he escaped with space.


    Hongyu listened to Zhou Ran''s words and couldn''t help but frown.


    "Zhenwu World is divided into inner domain and outer domain? Who built the domain wall? Can the Shura Zhu really suppress the turbid breath?"


    Zhou Ran did not talk, he also heard some clues from Hongyu''s words.


    It seems that turbidity has always existed, but the way to deal with turbidity is not static.


    The method of building the domain wall and using the Xiuluozhu to saturate the turbid breath probably started from the Antarctic Fairy. Before the Antarctic Fairy, the Zhenwu World was afraid of another appearance.


    Zhou Ran said: "I met two enemies on the mountainside of Longyin Mountain. They are both powerful in the fairy realm. One of them is the master of the turbid breath, which is transformed by the turbid breath."


    hadn''t finished speaking yet, he was interrupted by Hongyu.


    "Lord of Turbidity? Which generation of Lord of Turbidity?"


    Hongyu''s words, Zhou Ran was confused.


    "Which generation is the Lord of the Breathing?"


    Zhou Ran asked again, but Hongyu stopped talking.


    "Zhou Ran, you said you met two powerful enemies, who besides the Lord of the Breath,"


    "His name is Beiming, he is an apprentice of Beiqiong Xianren!"


    "Beijing Immortal!" Hongyu exclaimed, "He is still alive!"


    Zhou Ran looked at Hong Yu''s appearance, and could not help but sigh.


    In the eyes of this dragon clan, the Lord of the Turbid Breath is nothing. Why would Beiming make him so excited?


    Hongyu knew that he had lost his gaze, and he quickly sorted out his thoughts, and said: "Zhou Ran, do you know that the strong man of the fairy realm, the Yuanshen will decay?"


    "I know."


    Hongyu sighed and told Zhou Ran the whole story.


    "Eternal life is originally a matter of going against the sky. Even if you can take away the bodies of others, the Yuanshen cannot. The collapse of the Yuanshen is the day when the fairy strong fell. Unfortunately, some people just don¡¯t believe in evil, Actually found a way to wash the Yuanshen, this person is the Beiming fairy!"


    "The immortal strongmen are extremely depleted, and in order to make the Yuanshen completely clean, it is necessary to spend countless human souls, but for their own eternal life, it is unacceptable to mutilate the souls. However, there are some immortal strongmen who support the Beiming, They wash the primordial spirit with the soul of human beings and continue their life."


    "Over time, those dead souls who died in the hands of the immortal strongman, turned into turbid breath, turbid breath permeable, manipulating human desires, and even devouring the primordial spirit of human beings! Over time, the entire true martial world will disappear!"


    "It is precisely because of this that those fairy strong men who initially supported Beiming also raised objections and no longer absorbed the souls of living people. At this time, Beiming thought of a way again! He discovered the world outside of Zhenwu World The other world, the innumerable creatures of the other world, can become the pasture of the fairy strong, and the turbid breath produced can also be released to another world without any impact on the real martial world."


    "Master Beiming''s Master from the North Ming came from another world. Seeing that his apprentice actually touched his hometown, he created an enchantment and sealed off the passage between the two realms! This incident also caused the master and apprentice to turn their backs completely."


    Zhou Ran knew the history of tens of thousands of years from Hongyu''s story.


    The thing about the North Dome Immortal and his traitor disciple was originally caused by this. The turbid breath buried underground in the inner region was originally caused by the immortal strong washing the Yuanshen.


    Zhou Ran tried to calm down his mood, and then said: "Old man, the reason why you just shocked Beiming is still alive, I''m afraid it''s because this person continues life by absorbing the souls of others. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many human beings have suffered. It''s his poisonous hand."


    "Yes." Hongyu focused on the head, "This person uses whatever means to achieve his purpose, for eternal lifeTake the life of others as his own food, if he has been alive, countless people will die. ."


    "Then what about you?" Zhou Ran pointed to Hongyu again. "Since the powerful Yuanshen of the fairy realm will rot, how did you live for thousands of years? Why can your Yuanshen maintain your own life?"


    Hongyu said again: "Dragons are not the same as humans. Dragons are also a kind of monsters. There is already a turbid breath in the body. I don''t need to absorb the soul like the Beiming. But even so, my Yuanshen gradually Decay, twenty years later, is my death."


    "Twenty years?"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, for the dragon family with thousands of years of life, twenty years is just a flick.


    That is to say, Hongyu, a strong dragon, has reached the end of his life.


    Hongyu looked up and down Zhou Ran and said, "Zhou Ran, since you are the enemy of Beiming, you can see that you are the same person. I have been living on the top of Longyin Mountain for thousands of years, and my strength has gradually dried up. Even if it is a mountain, it is not Beiming''s opponent. Beiming''s purpose is not only the true martial world, but even another world will be involved. If no one stops him, the consequences will be disastrous! I hope you can defeat Beiming, but unfortunately you are not his opponent, Although I am old, I can do my best. I can¡¯t get you into the realm of immortals, but it¡¯s okay to reach the 9th level of feathering. Until then, please don¡¯t go down the mountain."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran said silently. .


    Bei Ming and Zhuo Xi Lord are immortal strong, and they are enemies with these two people, they are not completely sure.


    Rather than rushing to death, it is better to work hard. Only when you become stronger will the situation change.

 Chapter 994： Dragon Scale

    "Since that''s the case, let''s start!" Hongyu smiled slightly and pointed to the text on the wall, "Boy, do you know what this is?"


    "Dragon''s writing." Zhou Ran said his answer.


    "Yes!" Hongyu nodded, "Dragon characters are different from other characters. Each character represents the flow of Reiki in the body."


    "Is there such a text?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback, according to Hongyu, these words themselves were a kind of practice.


    Hongyu said: "Although the power of the Dragon Clan is powerful, it is not controlled. Even if you are a Dragon Clan, you may be swallowed by the Power of the Dragon Clan. This is how the Dragon Clan''s text comes. Boy, the power of the Dragon Clan in your body has not yet taken root. , These words can make the dragon family in your body stronger, so powerful that you are only one step away from the realm of immortals."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran said silently.


    Now that it is ready, it is not too late, Zhou Ran began to carefully look at the text on the wall.


    These words, I did not understand before, but after Hongyu told himself how, these words are easy to understand.


    Zhou Ran regulates the breath in his body as described in the text.


    As Hongyu said, according to the direction indicated by the text, the flow of spiritual energy in the body can relieve the pressure of the dragon''s power in the body.


    In other words, Zhou Ran used to rely on the Chaos tactics to forcibly merge the power of the Dragon Clan with other forces.


    Although a strong joint force has been formed, the power of the Dragon Clan is a supplementary existence and cannot be fully exerted at all.


    But now, the power of the Dragon Clan has taken root in Zhou Ran''s Dantian. This kind of power can be freely released, and as Zhou Ran''s level becomes higher, the power of the Dragon Clan will gradually become stronger.


    "Ruzi can teach!"


    Hongyu looked at Zhou Ran''s cultivation and was quite surprised.


    The cultivation method recorded in the dragon script, even if you are a dragon, it will take months to comprehend. As for the integration, it will take years.


    But Zhou Ran will see it at a glance, his qualifications are high and rare for thousands of years.


    Hongyu let Zhou Ran defeat the Beiming Immortal, originally was just a thought in his heart, but now, he suddenly felt that Zhou Ran could really do it.


    As time passes by, even if Zhou Ran''s qualifications are extremely high, it is impossible to completely master the application of the dragon''s power in three or five days.


    Zhou Ran practiced with all his heart and has forgotten the passage of time.


    One day, Zhou Ran''s body actually grew a dragon scale.


    Before Zhou Ran, when using the power of the dragon clan in battle, the wings of the dragon clan would appear behind him, but the wings were formed by the gathering of power, not the entity, but the dragon scale at this time was genuine.


    Zhou Ran looked at the dragon scales of his body and was not worried. His mood was extremely calm.


    "Elderly, does Dragon Scale mean that I have fully mastered the power of the Dragon Race?"


    "Yes." Hongyu said in a deep voice, "Even if the dragon clan itself, the power of the dragon clan will make the dragon clan grow harder than the original dragon scale, but that is not an easy task. For the dragon clan, it will be replaced after a hundred years of cultivation. Dragon Scale, even if the qualification is amazing. Your speed is too fast. In just two months, you have reached what the ordinary dragon family needs to complete for a hundred years. I am amazed!"


    Facing Hongyu''s praise, Zhou Ran was unmoved, and the appearance of dragon scales on the body surface was not beautiful.


    "Old man, how can this dragon scale disappear?"


    "Then you need to practice further!" Hongyu said again. "Removing the dragon scales on the surface is similar to the cultivation of the dragon family into a human form. To a certain extent, the dragon family can be cultivated into a human form. Your body surface at this time has The dragon scales represent your cultivation behavior and your cultivation behaviors are not enough! The power of the dragon race will be integrated. Your strength has entered the five levels of feathering. To disappear the dragon scales on the surface of the body, at least nine levels of strength are required. "


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded and continued to practice.


    At this time, Zhou Ran had no idea of ??going down the mountain.


    is not because of fear of the strong enemy of the two fairy realms, but because he has not reached the limit.


    Since entering the realm of feathering, Zhou Ran feels suddenly brighter every time he upgrades a level, just like climbing a mountain. The higher he stands, the farther he looks.


    No wonder the realm of feathering is called Jiuzhongtian, which is why it is.


    Zhou Ran practiced at the top of Longyin Mountain. At this moment, the situation in the entire southern border has changed dramatically.


    Sect Sect Master Bei Ming no longer needs to hide, and he controls the whole Sword Sect in his hands.


    "Have you found Zhou Ran?"


    Beiming questioned a host of Jianzong.


    The name of the host is Jian Xuan, and he was the confidant of the former patriarch Aotian. Aotian died inexplicably, which shocked Jianxuan. However, the new patriarch Jianzong even made him feel incredible.


    Once the emperor and the courtier, Beiming became the Sect Master of the Sword Sect, and began to search for Zhou Ran''s whereabouts.


    "No."


    Jian Xuan bit a face.


    Jianzong sent almost all the doormen to conduct a rugby search in the south, but unfortunately, they found nothing.


    Zhou Ran seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Where can I find it?


    "Waste!"


    Beiming coldly snorted A sword qi went toward Jianxuan.


    Jianxuan''s thigh was thrust into a hole by Jian Qi, and he fell down.


    After Beiming became the Sect Master of the Sword, he beat and killed the doormen. No one could stop it. All the people were afraid of the new Sect Master, and even dared not look directly at it.


    "Jianxuan, I will give you another ten days, if you can''t find Zhou Ran''s whereabouts, you will not come back!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Jianxuan nodded and hurriedly left the hall.


    Beiming looked at his hand, and the feeling of having power is really good. In addition, Yuanshen has been washed. You don¡¯t have to worry about Yuanshen being polluted. You can continue to exert your power unscrupulously.


    "Master, you really don''t change food, if you listen to me, you won''t be the only one who survives!"


    Beiming said to himself, and came to Jianzong''s secret room step by step.


    Hanging in the secret room is a map of Zhenwu World. In addition, there are many red dots on the map.


    Bei Ming looked at this map and said: "Master, you didn''t let the immortals of the real martial world invade your hometown, so you sealed the passage between the two realms. The seal has been stretched for thousands of years, and no one can destroy it! It''s a pity. Yes, you don¡¯t know what real eternal life is! Your hometown is nothing but my ranch, but my real purpose is not to the earth, but to a stronger world! Master, you, the eyesight, probably will always be Don''t you know?".


    During the speech, Beiming began to laugh wildly.


    His real purpose is not only to wash the primordial spirit, but to obtain eternal life.

 Chapter 995： Fairy realm

    Replacement of the Sect Sect Master was originally a sparse and ordinary thing.


    But this time, the newly appointed Sovereign of the Sword Sect changed the Sword Sect completely.


    Sovereign Beiming ordered that the Jianzongmen will not serve the three kingdoms of the South Border free of charge. Each time they perform a task, they must be rewarded. In addition, the annual congratulations of the Three Kingdoms must be doubled.


    Jianzong''s actions made the citizens of the three southern countries panic and terrified.


    "What happened to the Sword Sect? Why did it change suddenly? Is it related to the Sword Festival? It is said that this year''s Sword Festival happened, and the former Sect Sect Master died because of it."


    "Who is the newly appointed Sect Sect Master? Why haven''t I heard of it before? What is the sacred place of Beiming, and why do you give such orders?"


    "Isn''t this the position of the overlord who has seized the southern border? Challenge the national authority with the power of the sect, I am afraid that there will be war!"


    Citizens can''t stop talking about it. Because of the long age, no one knows that Beiming is the Beiming fairy people ten million years ago.


    Jianzong was pushed to the cusp of the wind and waves at once, but Jianzong''s doormen, but no one cared about gossip.


    The men of Jianzong, no longer pretend to be kind. They are unscrupulous in the Antarctic, and they act rashly.


    At this moment, in the extrajudicial land where the western and southern borders intersect, the lord of the Yuezong Sect, Yuefu Tu, saw Shi Ji.


    The master of the turbid breath makes Shi Ji control the entire Lanyuezong, and Yuefu is naturally waiting for life. Yuefutu is more and more afraid of this woman who has been resurrected.


    The strength of Shi Ji was originally only six feathers, but a few months later, he actually reached the nine feathers.


    Yuebutu did not know the existence of Feathered Jiuzhongtian, he just looked at the change of Shi Ji''s breath, and suddenly felt very surprised.


    How can ordinary people practice so fast?


    This woman exists like a monster.


    "Master Shiji, may I have any instructions?" Yuefu Tu asked cautiously.


    Shi Ji looked at Yuefutu coldly and said, "How is the thing I asked you to do?"


    "It has been done, the nearby Xiaozongmen are all infested with the black gas you gave me. Once the time comes, they will become the weapons of killing!"


    Yuebu Tu reports truthfully.


    As the little suzerain of Lan Yuezong, Yuefu Tu originally wanted to live in an extra-legal place, but did not want to meet the Lord of Turbidity.


    In desperation, Yuefu Tu obeyed the Lord of the Breath.


    Even so, Yuefutu doesn''t even know what the turbid breath is, nor the title of the lord of the turbid breath, and can only be called by the owner.


    "Very good!"


    Shi Ji''s mouth slightly curled.


    At this moment, one person came to Lanyuezong, not someone else, but the Lord of Turbidity.


    "the host!"


    "the host!"


    Shi Ji and Yuefu Tu immediately kneel.


    The Lord of Turbidity sat on the seat of the Sect Master, and he looked at Shi Ji.


    "Shi Ji, your primordial spirit has recovered, and your strength has also entered the feathering ninefold. Now you are already a hundred times more powerful than before. If you fight Zhou Ran again, you will definitely be able to win!"


    "Thank you Master for cultivating!"


    Shi Ji did not dare to give credit, and gave all the credit to the Master of Breath.


    The face of the Master of Breath is full of smug expression: "Jiangzong''s upheaval, Beiming became the Sect Master of Sword Sect, because of the fear of Zhou Ran, the guy is searching everywhere for Zhou Ran''s whereabouts! Even if Zhou Ran is still alive, he dare not make waves! Shi Ji, now is your best chance to act!"


    "Please show your master!"


    Shi Ji said again that he had greatly increased his strength and just went out to practice his hands.


    The Lord of Turbidity looked at Shi Ji and said, "Jianzong is bigger, and he wants to seize the position of hegemon in the southern border. The three kingdoms in the southern border have been in a mess, and all his energy must be put on Jianzong! Shi Ji, this Order you to go to the three kingdoms in the south, and take the pillars of the asura pillars of the three countries!


    "Yes!"


    Shi Ji said heavily.


    stepped into the Feathering Nine Heavy, only one step away from the fairy realm, to guard the loose southern border of the Three Kingdoms and steal the pillars, no difficulty.


    The Lord of Turbidity looked up and down Shi Ji, and said: "Shi Ji, since you have reached the 9th level of feathering, let this seat help you and make you a strong fairy!"


    "Fairy Realm?"


    Shi Ji was surprised for a moment. She knew she needed an opportunity to enter the realm of the fairy, how could she easily soar?


    Yuebu Tu looked incredible at this scene.


    The realm of immortals is the supreme existence of the true martial world. Where can it be achieved so easily?


    Listening to the words of the Lord of Breath, it seems that helping Shi Ji into the fairy realm is a breeze.


    "Relax, Shi Ji, you were created by this block, and stepped into the realm of the fairy, naturally it is just a sentence of this block!"


    The corner of the mouth of the Lord of Turbidity slightly curled, and he pressed his palm against Shi Ji''s forehead.


    Shi Ji felt violent pain, she screamed.


    The screams made Yuebutu hide far away, and did not dare to watch.


    With Shi Ji''s body, she couldn''t bear the severe pain, and she collapsed in pain.


    The Lord of the Turbid Breath is now closed, no longer injecting True Yuan into Shi Ji''s body.


    Afterwards, Shi Ji''s body changed dramatically.


    Originally fair skin turned black at once, just like being black.


    The skin color becomes dark also represents the power of Shi Ji.


    Shi Ji''s body is no longer painful, she stands up slowly, the power in her body makes her excited.


    "What is this? Is this the power of the fairy?"


    Shi Ji has never entered the realm of immortals, only feels that there is power all over him, and the power is released, so that the surrounding air is also dyed black.


    The Lord of Turbidity said again: "Shi Ji, Turbidity can enhance the power. Now you have stepped into the fairy realm by Turbidity. From now on, you will do your best to work for this seat!"


    "Yes!"


    Shi Ji knelt down again to the Lord of the Breath.


    Yuebu Tu dare to come out, he looked at Shi Ji who entered the realm of fairy.


    No one, no ghost, no shudder.


    Even so, Yuefu Tu must flatter him.


    "Congratulations to the master! Master Hexi! Under the master, there is another fairy strongman, I believe that Lord Shiji will be able to complete the master''s mission, and take back the pillars of the three kingdoms in the South!"


    Nether Lord and Shi Ji ignored the meaning of Yuefu.


    "Shi Ji, you take it away!" The Master of the Breath Holds a small box into Shi Ji''s hands, "If you encounter a strong enemy, open this box, and the strong enemy will naturally not attack itself!"


    "Thank you Master!"


    Shi Ji grateful, she carefully packed the small box. .


    "After March, the seat will come again, Shi Ji, you must present the pillars of the three kingdoms to the front of the seat!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath threw a sentence, turned into a black gas, and left Lanyuezong.

 Chapter 996： Yinfenggu

    Unknowingly, Zhou Ran has been in Longyin Mountain for half a year.


    During this six-month period, Zhou Ran integrated the power of the Dragon Clan in his body according to the method taught to him by Hongyu.


    As Zhou Ran completely controlled the power of the Dragon Clan, his own strength also increased, and he has reached the nineth level of feathering, which is only one step away from the fairy realm.


    It is a pity that entering the fairy realm requires an opportunity. Hongyu can make Zhou Ran reach the nineth level of feathering, but it cannot make Zhou Ran pass the threshold of fairy realm.


    The nine-layer feathering is a new peak of strength, but it is also a bottleneck of strength.


    Plus Zhou Ran had something important to do, he resigned to Hongyu and went down the mountain.


    came to the foot of Longyin Mountain, Zhou Ran noticed that the surrounding air had changed, and in the dense aura, he actually shouted the breath of blood.


    Zhou Ran''s face fell, and he knew that in the six months he was away, the three countries in the South had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "The Lord of the North Pyramid and the Turbid Breath, must be looking for me everywhere?"


    Zhou Ran confided to himself, so he applied the method of transfiguration and changed his appearance.


    It is easy for Zhou Ran to disguise his true appearance. After changing his appearance, Zhou Ran walked in steps.


    There is a small town called Zixu under Longyin Mountain. Anyone who goes to Longyinshan will stay in Zixu City.


    Zhou Ran entered Zixu City. In Zixu City, his wanted orders were everywhere. The publisher was Jianzong. In addition, there were Jianzongmen who were wearing swords around their waists. They were looking for pictures.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ran has changed his appearance, so the portrait on the wanted order is useless to himself.


    Zhou Ran randomly found a restaurant and dine in the restaurant.


    The two people at the next table saw that there was no Jianzongmen in the restaurant, so they began to talk quietly.


    "I didn''t expect this to be Jianzong''s nature. Jianzong''s real purpose was not to eliminate violence and anxiety, but to dominate the entire southern border! Now that all the three kingdoms in the southern border are subject to Jianzong, where can we live?"


    "The Lord of the Country claimed the title, but it was the people of Limin who suffered! Where did the coins from Jianzong come every month? It was not the fat of the people and the people! The spiritual stone veins in the southern border became the treasure of Jianzong! Not only that, I also heard that Jianzong asked the three southern kingdoms to send death row prisoners to Jianzong as a sacrifice!"


    "Isn''t it? Even a death row prisoner should die with dignity, take it to Jianzong to sacrifice his sword, and destroy all forms and spirits. He will never be superborn! Besides, how can there be so many death row prisoners in the southern border for so many years? If there are not enough death row prisoners? Now, do you count innocent people?"


    "Recently, Jianzong wanted a man named Zhou Ran everywhere. It is said that this person is also the champion of Xijingjinguo. I heard that this person once saved Xijing. Maybe this person grabbed Jianzong''s handle!"


    "Don''t be delusional, even if this person can save the West Realm, I am afraid that it is not the opponent of Jianzong! The new Sect Master of Jianzong is a strong man in the realm of the fairy, no matter who fights with him, he will die!"


    "What should I do? Do you just watch all the people die in Jianzong''s hands?"


    "You can only look at the situation over the Yinfeng Valley..."


    The two are preparing to continue to say that several Jianzongmen walked into the restaurant, so they had to shut up.


    Although the words were not finished, Zhou Ran heard them in his ears.


    "Yinfeng Valley?"


    Zhou Ran whispered in his heart that he had heard Jia Gui say that there is a place called Yinfeng Valley in the southern border.


    But it is not a good place. The Yinfenggu monsters are rampant, and there are human corpses everywhere, and the wind is bursting, so the name Yinfenggu is known.


    According to what the two people said just now, what seems to happen to Yinfenggu.


    After leaving Zixu City, Zhou Ran headed towards Yinfeng Valley.


    Yinfeng Valley is not far from Longyin Mountain and belongs to Longyin Mountain Range. It is said that it was caused by the collapse of the terrain due to the aura, so it attracted many monsters to gather in Yinfeng Valley.


    After Zhou Ran came to Yinfeng Valley, he didn''t see any monsters, but the bodies of monsters everywhere.


    "It seems that this place has been occupied by human cultivators!"


    Zhou Ran smiled and walked into Yinfeng Valley.


    didn''t take two steps, but was blocked by a big man.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I just walk around."


    Zhou Ran sneered, and gently tapped his finger, the big man in front fainted.


    In order to avoid extra-day branches, Zhou Ran hurried through the level.


    After ¡¡¡¡ went in, there was no cave.


    Yinfeng Valley was originally barren, except for the dense aura, it was not suitable for human survival. However, the Yinfeng Valley in front of us was full of houses.


    Houses are just built, although they are simple, but they can also live in.


    In the valley of Yinfeng, there was a lot of people, Zhou Ran looked at these people, all of them bear the strength, all masters.


    Zhou Ran strolled around in the Yinfeng Valley for a while, and the people around him were not suspicious. They all did their own thing.


    was approaching dusk, but there was a drumbeat in the Windy Valley.


    Along with this drum sound, all the people gathered together, and Zhou Ran was also mixed into the crowd to see what this group of people wanted to do led a loud voice: "Everyone Is a member of the Anti-Sword Alliance, gathered here, is not accustomed to Jianzong atrocities! Jianzong reversed their actions, and one day they will eat their own fruit, but the time is not up, so we can¡¯t rush out! In the Yinfeng Valley, we have lived For a long time, our compatriots in the southern border also suffered for several months! But now, we do not have to wait because our savior has come!"


    Hear the words of the savior, all the people cheered.


    A gray-haired old man came to the front of the crowd and said, "The old man came from the north and didn''t expect to encounter this! But please rest assured that Jianzong will not go on arrogantly as long as the old man comes out, , It¡¯s not a fear at all!"


    The words of the old man made all the people very excited.


    Immediately, someone recognized the identity of the old man and said, "Will he be a Beiyang fairy? Didn''t expect to meet such a strong man in his life."


    another humane said: "If it is really a northern immortal, Jianzong is not his opponent at all! I heard that Sect Master Zongzong is only a realm of pseudo-celestial being, which is very different from the real world of immortal!"


    The conversation between the two people was heard by the people around.


    The strong man of the fairy realm hiding in the northern ocean actually came to the southern border, and the southern border was saved. .


    Seeing that the crowd was in a state of passion, the Beiyang fairy made a quiet gesture, and the crowd calmed down.


    The Beiyang immortal said: "You, knocking down the Jianzong is an easy thing for the old man, but the old soldier''s soldiers are sealed on the bottom of the North Sea. To wake up the soldiers, a lot of red soul coins must be awakened. Lord Xu, this matter is It''s up to you!"

 Chapter 997： Anti-Sword Alliance

    Xu Lan, the founder of the anti-sword alliance and the master of the Xingyue Pavilion, wondered: "I don''t know how much red soul coin the fairy needs?"


    Beiyang Fairy extended four fingers: "400,000!"


    "Forty thousand..." Xu Lan grimaced, "The resources of the southern border are controlled by Jianzong, how can I get 400,000 red soul coins? Even without Jianzong, 400,000 red soul coins are not the power of the sect. from!"


    "In this case, the old man will not accompany me!"


    Beiyang Fairy walked away, Xu Lan quickly retained.


    "Fairies are slow, have something to say! For 400,000 Red Soul Coins, please discuss!"


    Xu Lan pushed and pulled for a while, and the Beiyang immortal reluctantly said: "For the sincerity of the Lord Xu, the old man stays here for a few more days. When he has enough red soul coins, the old man will deal with Jianzong!"


    The hearts of the people finally fell.


    Zhou Ran silently looked at all this.


    Although others can''t see it, he can see that this Beiyang fairy is not a fairy realm at all, not even the degree of feathering.


    What the Northern Fairy did was nothing but bluffing.


    Zhou Ran didn''t talk about breaking, wanted to see what the Anti-Sword Alliance would do, but didn''t want a voice to sound in the Yinfeng Valley.


    "If you want to deal with Jianzong, you don''t have enough lives!"


    Everyone is afraid and sincere.


    At this moment, a man with a spirit sword came to the crowd.


    Xu Lan was shocked and said, "The wind, how did you come in?"


    The coming person is the breath of one of the lords of Jianzong. Sure enough, the person is like his name, coming like the wind, going like electricity.


    Feng Xi sneered: "It turns out that you are hidden in the Valley of the Windy Wind, no wonder the sword array can''t be found! But now that you know where you are, you will have no place in the southern border!"


    said, the wind breath waved the spirit sword in his hand.


    A sword wind blew up, drawing Xu Lan into the sword wind.


    Xu Lan''s body was cut and bruised by sword wind. Although he was wounded, Xu Lan''s face was full of smiles.


    "Breeze, don''t be complacent, the anti-sword alliance has already invited the Beiyang fairy, every sword sect is not an opponent of the Beiyang fairy?"


    "Northern Fairy? Where?"


    The face of the wind is sinking. As the host of the Sword Sect, he is good enough to deal with the anti-sword alliance in the valley of Yinfeng. If he wants to deal with the strong elves, I am afraid that it is not enough.


    "Please bring the fairy out soon!"


    Xu Lan shouted, and the companion immediately invited the Beiyang fairy.


    The Beiyang immortal came to the wind and plucked his beard, saying, "You are the lord of the sword sect? The old man heard that the sword sect was going backwards. If it was not that the artifact was sealed on the bottom of the North Sea, the sword sect must be uprooted! This time you are lucky! , The old man does not care about you!"


    looked at this fairy strong man up and down with a look of disdain.


    "Beiyang immortal, since you don''t care about me, what are you doing here? Hurry and leave here!"


    "Right! Old man, let''s go!"


    Leaving a word, Beiyang Fairy left, sliding faster than the wind.


    Everyone in the Anti-Sword Alliance is dumbfounded. This is the magnificent Beiyang fairy, where is there a little bit of a fairy strong?


    "con man!"


    Xu Lan gritted his teeth indignantly, recalling that the Beiyang fairy had just opened his lion just now. It turned out that this guy was simply ridiculous.


    The wind breathed and laughed.


    "Xu Lan, this is the fairy strongman you invited? Actually put hope on such a person, the anti-sword alliance is just so!"


    During the speech, another sword wind hit Xu Lan.


    Xu Lan''s heart is ashamed, where can he avoid it?


    The sword wind swept Xu Lan''s whole person in, and bite Xu Lan''s body frantically. If Xu Lan had no real body protector, he had already become a pile of meat sauce.


    The wind stopped, Xu Lan fell to the ground like a rag.


    Xu Lan is the initiator of the Anti-Sword Alliance. Naturally, he is the strongest person among all people. In the hands of the wind, Xu Lan does not have any power to parry, and other people are even less likely to be opponents of the wind.


    Unexpectedly, Jianzong only sent a host to come and uproot the anti-sword alliance.


    "Hurry up!"


    one person shouted, and all of them fled.


    It is a pity that running around is useless for the wind.


    The wind breathed coldly: "Want to escape? Not so easy!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of sword wind, and he headed towards the scattered people.


    Faced with a sharp sword style, everyone had no strength to parry, and all became the objects of sword style bite.


    But the wind didn''t hurt the killer, all the people were still alive.


    The wind looked coldly at these defeated people and said, "You should thank me, I didn''t ask for your life! However, it might be a good thing to die now, because I will bring you back alive, in front of you The faces of all people in the southern border are thousands of people, and they are particularly effective!"


    If the wind breathes, there is no mercy.


    All people gritted their teeth, but it was useless. Jianzong was powerful, and just a host, he could manage everyone in the anti-sword alliance. Everyone wanted to be an enemy of Jianzong, it was simply delusion.


    Feng Xi was about to take everyone away, but suddenly found that one did not fall, but stood upright without any injuries.


    "who are you?"


    The wind is curiousBeing able to survive under his sword style, this person is not an idle person.


    "Who am I?" Zhou Ran said lightly, "Who am I? You are not qualified to ask."


    "Good guy!"


    The wind squeezed his fist, and since this guy wanted to die, he fulfilled himself.


    I just wanted to stay alive, so I didn''t use my full strength, but Zhou Ran was arrogant, and I naturally didn''t need to keep my hands.


    The sword in his hand waved fiercely, and a huge sword wind rose.


    The wind of the sword trembles the valley of the wind, and all the houses in the valley are uprooted.


    The wounded members of the anti-sword alliance were all hiding side by side in fear, daring not to do anything at all.


    Faced with a fierce and overbearing move, Zhou Ran was unmoved.


    reached Zhou Ran of Feathering Jiuzhong, no matter what kind of opponents he faced, he was able to stay calm.


    The jade blood sword in his hand gently waved to form a small whirlwind. Although the whirlwind was powerful, it was endless.


    Zhou Ran manipulated the small whirlwind and slammed into the huge sword wind.


    "Boom!"


    In the valley of overcast wind, there was a roaring sound.


    The small whirlwind and the huge sword wind actually cancel each other out, and there is nothing left. .


    The wind breathed dumbfounded, shaking his lips, unable to say a word.


    "What did you do? Why did my sword style all disappear? How could such a small wind just cancel out with my sword style? Impossible! This is impossible! What the **** did you do?"

 Chapter 998： Lord

    Zhou Ran didn''t even want to explain with the wind, the jade blood sword waved again.


    The sword spirit brought by the jade blood sword, and the dazzling sword master''s style, could not resist it at all.


    The whole body of the wind flew out, and then fell heavily.


    "Who are you? Why is there such a powerful force?"


    The wind breathed his teeth, and the opponent in front of him was something he had never encountered before.


    played against Zhou Ran, he didn''t have any chance at all.


    The people in the anti-sword alliance in the valley of Yinfeng are all excited.


    The name of Beiyang Immortal is too much, and everyone was very disappointed. I didn''t expect to kill another master halfway. This master made the wind breathless.


    "Save! We have saved!" Xu Lan shouted excitedly.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Zhou Ran came to the wind.


    Fengxi knew that he was not Zhou Ran''s opponent, but he did not show any fear.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t kill me!" The wind breath vowed.


    "is it?"


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to chew his tongue with the wind, the sword burst out, and the windy head suddenly turned into a pile of meat sauce.


    own sword spirit, killing never needs a second move.


    Zhou Ran was full of thought that the wind would die under his sword energy, but the next second, something incredible happened.


    The wind that fell in the pool of blood stood up again, and the broken head returned to its original state.


    The people in the valley of Yinfeng are all dumbfounded.


    "How is this possible? My head is broken, how can I still live?"


    "He is a monster? Can all Jianzongmen be monsters?"


    "It''s terrible! With an immortal body, how can we fight Jianzong?"


    The wind ignored everyone''s surprised and frightened eyes, proudly said: "I have already said, your move is not to kill me! Even if you break my body, as long as the sword array is still there, I will be able to recover!"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, it turned out that this was the reason why the wind was fearless.


    faced with a much stronger opponent, without any fear, because he could not die at all.


    "really interesting!"


    Zhou Ran smiled.


    If half a year ago, if I saw the wind and died and resurrected, I might be amazed, but I have already seen Jianzong''s tricks, and naturally it is strange.


    "I didn''t expect Jianzong to be able to use the power of sword realm in real space, but I look down upon you." Zhou Ran said one by one.


    "What do you say? How could you know?"


    The wind breath widened his eyes and couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    The Sword Sword Realm is the greatest secret of Jianzong. With the guardian of the sword realm, Jianzong can rampage across the southern border.


    This matter is only known to the masters of Jianzong.


    The person in front of him, who is he sacred, actually knew all this.


    "Even if you know what? I''m already immortal, I don''t believe you can kill me!"


    Feng Xi sneered, since Zhou Ran already knew about the sword world, he no longer hid.


    ''S strength is flourishing, and countless handles of spirit swords appear in the sky. These spirit swords are suspended above the head, making all the people in the valley of Yinfeng fear and sincerity.


    "What is this? How can there be so many spirit swords in the sky?"


    "The power of these spirit swords is not small, what if they fall?"


    "This guy, is he going to kill him?"


    The wind saw everyone panicking and looked at Zhou Ran again.


    "You refuse to tell me my name, and I do not want to ask, no matter who you are, it is impossible to survive in the Sky Sword Formation!"


    The face of the wind was so bright that the spirit sword above his head fell like a raindrop into the valley of Yinfeng.


    This trick not only kills Zhou Ran, but also kills everyone in Yinfeng Valley.


    The people of the Anti-Sword Alliance knew that they could not escape, and all closed their eyes to death.


    As for Zhou Ran, he was motionless.


    In the ring of Qiankun, all the nine-handed spirit swords flew out, and the nine-handed spirit swords were connected in series to form a ring.


    Of course, Zhou Ran¡¯s purpose is not to silence the sword array, but to strengthen the sword world than the sword array.


    Zhenyuan fired, because the Jiuji Silent Sword Array was completed, all the spirit swords falling from the air stopped.


    is like being in awe of the opponent''s power, all spirit swords are motionless.


    "What? What is this?"


    The wind breath was completely dumbfounded. He knew Zhou Ran was powerful, but he didn''t want Zhou Ran to be so powerful.


    is the power released, which is close to the realm of immortals.


    Fengxi knows that he will definitely lose, but he still refuses to soften by relying on the World of Sword Destruction.


    "What if you are strong? Can you kill me? You can''t kill me at all!"


    Zhou Ran doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the wind, since the Jiujieji Sword Realm has been formed, there is no fear of destroying the Sword World.


    In the sword world, this is how I killed the Sect Master Sword Aotian, this time, it was just a fluttering by the gourd painting.


    A breath of sword struck the wind, and a huge hole appeared in the chest of the wind.


    The breath is still hard.


    "I said yes, I will not die! No matter how serious the injury is, I will recover!"


    The wind was arrogant, but the next second, he froze.


    The chest injury did not recover at all, the blood was flowing continuously, the windy body could no longer support, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "How come? It''s impossible..."


    Until the last moment of life, the wind still refused to believe that he was dead.


    Something must have been wrong. There is the Destroyer Sword Realm, and I will never die.


    The wind is dying But the Sky Sword Realm hasn''t disappeared, those spirit swords have returned to the sky, like a star fight.


    Zhou Ran raised his head and looked at the spirit sword in the sky.


    The strong formation under this guy Beiming, relying on himself alone, I am afraid that he cannot break the formation.


    Zhou Ran frowned, wondering what to do, all the people of the Anti-Sword Alliance greeted him.


    Xu Lan led everyone to kneel to Zhou Ran.


    "This hero, please become the leader of the anti-sword alliance! Please lead us to fight against Jianzong and save the people from fire and water!"


    Xu Lan''s words are sincere, and it is difficult for the Northern Fairy to be a heavy task. You must not miss Zhou Ran''s life-saving straw.


    Zhou Ran looked at the people in the Anti-Sword Alliance. The strength of these people is not weak. All of them are at or above Yuanying level.


    It is a pity that the strength of these people is far from that of the Sect Masters, and it is incomparable to the Sect Master.


    Coupled with the dragons without heads, they certainly could not compete with Jianzong.


    Zhou Ran glanced at everyone and said, "You don''t even know who I am, so you surrender to me. Why do you believe me?"


    "It is enough to convince you to stand up against the lord of Jianzong alone!"


    Xu Lan did his best to express that he was the most accurate in seeing people, Zhou Ran was righteous, and it was impossible to be a person with wrong mind.


    People are still pleading. .


    "Hero, please lead us to fight Jianzong! Even if I die, I am willing!"


    "Yes! The life and death of the people in the southern border is just in your mind!"

 Chapter 999： Back to 9 Qucheng

    Zhou Ran saw this, his mouth slightly tilted.


    "Since that is the case, let you see my true face of Lushan!"


    said, Zhou Ran erased the true element of his face, revealing his original appearance.


    looked at everyone, suddenly exclaimed.


    Isn¡¯t that what Jianzong searched for throughout the southern border?


    Some people even say that this person is Jianzong''s dead spot, and only this person can defeat Jianzong.


    Xu Lancheng panicked and said, "You are the champion of Jingguo? Have you saved the great heroes of the three kingdoms?"


    Zhou Ran nodded: "I am indeed a champion, but it is not a big hero. The West is saved, and it is not my credit."


    "Great!"


    Xu Lan jumped with joy.


    Other anti-sword alliance people also cheered.


    There is no doubt that it is best for the anti-sword alliance to let Zhou Ran be the leader. Zhou Ran''s strength has been seen by everyone just now.


    No wonder Jianzong searches for Zhou Ran''s whereabouts, because only Zhou Ran can defeat Jianzong.


    Zhou Ran made a stop gesture, everyone stopped talking, and listened to Zhou Ran quietly.


    "I can be the leader of the anti-sword alliance, but I want to defeat Jianzong, but it is not an overnight matter. The so-called haste is not enough. If you force against Jianzong forcibly, I am afraid I will lose my fighting power."


    Zhou Ran''s words made everyone a bit lost.


    All the people united together to overthrow the sword sect and return the people of the south to the world.


    finally hoped for the savior, but Zhou Ran said that he could not overthrow Jianzong for the time being. So, when did he have to wait?


    Xu Lan grimaced and said, "Allied leader, Jianzong reversed his ritual, sacrificed his sword with living people, and overthrowed Jianzong one day later, more innocent people would die. This matter can''t be delayed, please ask the leader to think twice! "


    Zhou Ran shook his head, he pointed to the sword array on top of his finger.


    "Little unbearable is a mess. I tell you the truth, the Sect Sect Master is a strong man in the fairy realm. His strength is above me. Even if it is one-to-one, I have no certainty of victory, not to mention that it is above the head. Destroying Sword Array? This sword array was laid out by the Sect Sect Master. It has infinite power and stretches for thousands of miles. If this array is not broken, I am afraid that the Sect Sect Master will be revitalized even if it is defeated."


    Zhou Ran''s words made everyone dismiss the idea of ??a decisive battle with Jianzong immediately.


    The strength of the sword array under the ancestor of the sword sect can make the ancestors of the sword sect immortal. If this sword array has always existed, the anti-sword alliance against the sword sect has no chance at all.


    "Leader, what should we do?" Xu Lan asked again.


    Zhou Ran thought for a while and said, "Although the sword array is strong, it is not the eyes and ears of Jianzong. As long as the anti-sword alliance finds a safe place to hide, they will not find it. The Yinfenggu is no longer safe. We must do it as soon as possible. Move to another place."


    With this remark, everyone mourned.


    "The entire southern border is Jianzong''s territory, where are we going to hide?"


    "We thought that Yinfenggu was not intruded, so we gathered here. I didn''t expect Yinfenggu to be discovered by them."


    "The whole southern border, where is there a safe place?"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Relax, I believe the people there will definitely accept us."


    said, Zhou Ran took the people from the anti-sword alliance out of the valley.


    The anti-sword alliance has hundreds of people in front and back. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, everyone moves forward at night.


    At dawn, I finally reached my destination, not elsewhere, but in Jiuqu City.


    Because Jianzong was rampant, Jiuqu City was no longer lively in the past, and the whole city was deserted and there was no anger.


    Xu Lan is still worried: "Leader, I heard that Jiuqu City''s lord Qu Yang has already turned to Jianzong. Wouldn''t you come here with your friends?"


    "Turn to Jianzong? He won''t."


    Zhou Ran smiled and jumped into the city.


    Before the sky was completely bright, Zhou Ran came to the main mansion of Jiuqu City and broke into the room of Qu Yang directly.


    "Who!"


    Qu Yang quickly opened the posture.


    "it''s me!"


    Zhou Ran appeared in front of Qu Yang. When Qu Yang saw Zhou Ran, she burst into tears.


    "Champion Hou, are you back?" Although I met Zhou Ran soon, Qu Yang admired Zhou Ran''s temperament, and Zhou Ran was already a close friend. "Champion Hou, Nanjing is rumored that you are dead. But I have always believed you Can''t die! Jianzong is immortal, you can''t be defeated by anyone!"


    "I brought some friends, they are not accustomed to what Jianzong did, let them enter the city!" Zhou Ran opened the door to see the road.


    "no problem!"


    Qu Yang patted the chest and ordered the guard to open the gate.


    Xu Lan and everyone in the Anti-Sword Alliance all walked into Jiuqu City with great swing.


    not only does not need to be a tortoise, but is welcomed by the citizens of Jiuqu City.


    "Are they anti-sword alliances? Really a group of warriors. The life and death of Nanjing are all on them!"


    "Yes! I like them so much!"


    Everyone was flattered. I didn''t expect that Zhou Ran''s face in Jiuqu City was so big that it could make the whole city welcome the anti-sword alliance.


    All the people came to the main palaceThe main palace is large enough to accommodate all the people.


    Qu Yang hosted a banquet for the anti-sword alliance people. They had been hiding in Tibet for several months, and they did not eat anything good. How can they bear the delicious dishes of the city''s main palace?


    After three tours, Qu Yang finally spoke.


    "Please rest assured, Jiuqu City is absolutely safe! Jianzong dominates the southern border. I led the citizens of Jiuqu City to take the lead. Now I am also given the title of Jianzong Tang, so there is no Jianzong in the Jiuqu City. The matter of the Anti-Sword Alliance will not spread to Jianzong''s ears."


    Qu Yang assured everyone, but Xu Lan was still worried.


    "City Lord, even if you don''t say it, can you guarantee that the citizens of Jiuqu City won''t say it?"


    Faced with Xu Lan''s question, Qu Yang did not answer, but glanced at Zhou Ran who was seated high.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "What do you say?"


    The words of the leader, Xu Lan was confused.


    There is a kind of tacit understanding between Zhou Ran and the owner of Jiuqu City. This kind of tacit understanding cannot be understood by outsiders at all.


    Xu Lan stopped talking, and Zhou Ran again said to Qu Yang: "Although the number of anti-sword alliances is large, but the strength is not strong, it is difficult to form a united force. More importantly, Jianzong placed a sword array in the southern border, in the sword array When dealing with Jianzong, I am afraid that there will be no return. To deal with Jianzong, you must break the sword array.".


    Qu Yang hurriedly said: "Champion Hou, what do you have to ask, just open your mouth."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and said, "It''s very simple. I hope you will match up and let me meet the sovereigns of the three kingdoms in the South."

 Chapter 1000： Southland Three Kingdoms

    "Do you want to see the three sovereigns?"


    Qu Yang was surprised, he did not expect that Zhou Ran would actually make such a request.


    "This matter is very important. If you don''t gather the power of the Three Kingdoms, you can''t compete with Jianzong!"


    Zhou Ran looked serious, and Qu Yang also knew that the situation was serious, so he nodded to make it difficult.


    "I¡¯ll try, but please don¡¯t report too much hope. The status of the three royal families is distinguished, and it is not so easy to move. Besides, Jianzong has a lot of eyes and eyes and must be monitored everywhere. The owner wants to leave the country. not easy."


    Despite this, Zhou Ran was quite relieved.


    The lord of Jiuqu City has some connections in the southern border, so he can rest assured that he will do the job.


    After the banquet, the people of the Anti-Sword Alliance lived in the main palace. The main palace was large enough, and the rooms were large enough for everyone.


    At the beginning, Xu Lan also worried that someone in Jiuqu City would leak the news of the Anti-Sword Alliance.


    has lived for a long time, but the surroundings are calm.


    Not to mention the city''s main palace, even shopping in the streets and alleys of Jiuqu City is very safe.


    Jiuqu City, there is no Jianzong''s eyeliner, anti-sword alliance people in Jiuqu City have no thought of Shu, almost forgot to deal with Jianzong.


    Unconsciously, one month passed.


    On this day, three carriages drove into the city of Jiuqu. The carriages did not go through the city gate and went straight into the city, and entered the main palace.


    Because the carriage was covered with thick black cloth, no one could see who was sitting in the carriage.


    Seeing the main song of the city, he immediately greeted him respectfully and retreated left and right.


    Three carriages drove from the outer courtyard of the city''s main palace into the inner courtyard. They stopped until the inner courtyard. After the people on the carriage came down, everyone wore a hat and covered their cheeks, and no one could see theirs. face.


    "this way please!"


    Qu Yang looked solemn and brought the three men and their entourage into the secret room of the city''s main palace.


    In the secret room, Zhou Ran and Xu Lan had been waiting for a long time. The three men and their followers took off the hat on their heads to reveal their original faces.


    Zhou Ran and Xu Lan immediately got up and saluted the three.


    "The three sovereigns have worked hard!" Zhou Ran said politely.


    The three sovereigns glanced at each other, and then they sat down. The entourage''s entourage did not take their seats, but stood behind their respective masters.


    Qu Yang, as a middleman, immediately introduced: "The three sovereigns, this is the champion of Xijingjingguo, he once saved the entire western border! After coming to Nanjing, the champion Hou became Jianzong''s eyes thorny, Jianzong search All over the southern border, just to find him! Looking at the whole southern border, the person who can defeat Jianzong is none other than him, the anti-sword alliance is also formed by the champion Hou!"


    Quan Yang kept wearing a high hat for Zhou Ran.


    Lord Shang Guoguo looked up and down Zhou Ran: "Sure enough, the hero is a junior, the champion is so young, you can save the southern border with your age, it can be seen that this is not a small matter. I also heard that the royal royal merchant Jia Jiagui mentioned you and said you I once saved the entire merchant team. So this time, I believe that if the Qu Chengzhu''s words, the destiny of Nanjing will be in your hands!"


    Xu Guoguo, Xu Ping, noticed Xu Lan beside Zhou Ran: "Xu Lan, you were born in the royal family of Xu, but you did not rely on the power of the royal family to create the Xingyue Pavilion. A member of the Sword Alliance, you are not afraid of the power of Jianzong, you are a good one!"


    Only Yang Daoming, the master of the Ming Kingdom, was silent. Without saying a word, he did not take any position in handing over the important responsibility of resisting Jianzong to Zhou Ran.


    "Ming Guo Guozhu, is there any problem in this matter?"


    Qu Yang asked curiously, this time it was easy to invite the three sovereigns. It was necessary to reach a consensus. Any one of the three countries opposed it, and it was impossible to deal with Jianzong.


    Yang Daoming did not speak, but looked at the follower behind him. This follower is the extraordinary general Hou Ming.


    Hou Bufan disdainfully said: "Is this champion Hou too young? I am of an age like him. I am still in retreat to practice. Where can I have the opportunity to hold the power? Put the destiny of the three countries in the south into the hands of this stinky boy , Isn''t it a child''s play?"


    "General Hou, how can you judge people by appearance?"


    Qu Yang hurried to be a peacemaker, but Hou Bufan did not resign.


    "I haven''t judged people by their appearance, and they have to show their skills, otherwise, they are not convincing!"


    Hou Bufan roared in the back room.


    Xiang Shang and Xu Ping looked at each other, and the attendants they brought were not so rude.


    But just thinking about it, this is probably the national conditions of the Ming Dynasty.


    I heard earlier that the power of the sovereign of the Ming State had already been aerialized, and the power fell to the general. It was thought that it was only a rumor, but it was not true.


    Facing Hou Fanfan''s provocation, Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted.


    "General Hou, what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple, if you can beat me, I will serve you!" Hou Bufan challenged Zhou Ran, "I also want to see if you are very patient, why can you become the champion of Jing Guo!"


    Qu Yang grimaced and persuaded, "General Hou, why are you here? The Lord of the Three Kingdoms came here and was sneaky If the fight broke out, the people outside knew it, don''t you? Isn''t it a bad situation?"


    Hou Bufan was willing to listen, and said: "If this guy''s strength cannot convince me, Mingguo will not participate in the action against Jianzong!"


    As a courtier, ¡¡¡¡ actually became more blister and replaced the prince.


    Such a noisy behavior, but the Ming Dynasty Guozhu opened his eyes and closed his eyes, showing that the Guozhu in front of the general, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    Zhou Ran looked at Hou Bufan and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    Hou Bufan looked excited: "You promised it! Where are we going to fight? In the yard or the campus in the city?"


    "No need, just here."


    Zhou Ran''s words made all people puzzled.


    The space in the secret room is so small, and the two men are so strong, how can they fight here?


    Zhou Ran disregarded everyone''s expression and came to Hou Bufan''s face step by step. Then, he gently pressed Hou Bufan''s chest with his palm.


    The majestic true elements are injected into Hou Bufan''s body.


    Hou Bufan was shocked by Zhou Ran''s power before he could react.


    What kind of power is this, like a beast, can devour itself.


    Hou Bufan, as a general of the Ming Dynasty, has already reached the fourfold level of feathering, but such a force, in front of Zhou Ran, is not even suitable for lifting shoes. .


    Zhou Ran did not attack, but showed Hou Bufan his strength, and then recovered Zhenyuan.


    Hou Bufan''s entire body suddenly fell to the ground. He breathed tightly and looked at Zhou Ran''s eyes as if he were looking at a god-man.

 Chapter 1001： Reach a consensus

    No one knows what happened.


    How did the two people who had just fought back and forth just suddenly closed their hands?


    Qu Yangzhan asked with trembling: "Champions, don''t you fight?"


    Zhou Ran looked at Hou Bufan: "Are you still playing?"


    "do not fight."


    Hou Bufan struggled to get up, standing properly behind the sovereign.


    General Ming Guo no longer objected, and everyone could finally enter the topic.


    Zhou Ran looked dignified and said, "The three sovereigns, the real rulers of Jianzong, are not the lord Aotian, but the Beiming behind Aotian. Aotian is just his puppet! After the sword sacrifice, Bei Ming saw that the time was ripe, and went to the front desk from the end of the scene to become the master of the Jianzong. This person is ambitious and will not be satisfied with the master of a sect. His purpose is the entire south and even the entire inner region! If the north is not stopped The conspiracy of the underworld will become a scorched earth."


    Zhou Ran''s opening remarks made the faces of the three sovereigns not very good-looking.


    as the sovereign, but can only watch the national being humiliated by Jianzong, but he is powerless. This kind of useless feeling cannot be described by words.


    not only ceded the mining rights of the Lingshi ore vein, but also had to provide Jianzong with coins, and even the life of the people could not be protected, so that the people became sacrifices of Jianzong.


    No one can bear it.


    Lord Shang Guo has always been frank, saying: "Champions, don''t sell Guanzi when you speak, you tell me, how can the three kingdoms in the southern region contribute to the battle against Jianzong!"


    Zhou Ran no longer hides, and straightens: "Sect Sect Sovereign Beiming possesses the power of the fairy realm, even if I am, there is no certainty of victory, and the real terrible place of Jianzong is not Beiming''s strength, It is the Sky Sword Array under the South Realm. This Sword Array is ubiquitous and envelopes the entire South Realm. Among the Sword Arrays, Beiming is an invincible existence, immortal. If the Sword Array is broken, I will be defeated. His possibility."


    "Champion Hou, do you mean to let Shang Guo, Xu Guo, and Ming Guo help you break the Jianzong sword formation?" Xiang Shang asked cautiously.


    "Yes." Zhou Ran nodded. "However, breaking the formation is not easy. This formation envelopes the entire southern border. Even if Beiming has the power of the fairy, it can''t be done. If I guess right, the Sky Sword Formation is successful. , Related to the hidden things under the palace of the three kings in the south, the three sovereigns, please be sure to investigate carefully!"


    Xiang Shang and Xu Ping glanced at each other, everything was silent.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ is a big secret, it is not surprising that Zhou Ran is a champion.


    It was Yang Daoming''s face that was stunned, and he couldn''t understand Zhou Ran''s words at all.


    "Champion, what is the hidden thing under the palace?" Yang Daoming asked curiously.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and said, "That''s the lifeblood of the entire inner domain!"


    Yang Daoming also wanted to ask, but Zhou Ran had already said so.


    There are outsiders present. It is not convenient to mention this matter.


    The three countries in the southern border are the most turbulent in the Ming Dynasty. The position of the sovereign is frequent, and now the greater power is in the hands of the general.


    Yang Daoming didn''t know about Shurazhu and Zhuobi, and it''s not surprising.


    Xiang Shang and Xu Ping were too lazy to ignore Yang Daoming and asked Zhou Ran directly.


    "Champion Hou, if the huge sword formation in the southern border is really related to the dark power in the inner realm, what should we do? What method can we use to make the sword formation disappear?"


    "Yeah! This is not a trivial matter! I never imagined that the always decent Jianzong was actually implicated in the darkest power of the inner realm!"


    Facing the doubts of the two sovereigns, Zhou Ran again said: "When I was in the west border, the situation was much worse than it is now, and the situation in the south border seemed to be better. If I guessed right, Jianzong just borrowed Only part of the strength, as long as the two main owners go back and strengthen the seal, the power of the sword array can be greatly reduced. Once the sword array can''t exert its original power, it is the moment when the anti-sword alliance counterattacks against Jianzong!"


    Xiang Shang and Xu Ping focused on their heads, and the two sovereigns immediately got up.


    "Relax, champion, after I go back, I will do what you say!"


    "The destiny of Nanjing is in your hands!"


    Yang Daoming was confused, but he also stood up and resigned to Zhou Ran.


    The three sovereigns came to Jiuqu City from the country. What a secret, if the Jianzong people knew it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, the three sovereigns cannot stay in Jiuqu City for a long time.


    Now that an agreement has been reached, the three sovereigns stepped out of the secret room and got on the carriage again.


    The carriage drove away and left Jiuqu City soon.


    Zhou Ran and others sent three horse-drawn carriages in the city to leave, and Qu Yang told Zhou Ran: "Champion, you really have you. Even in the face of the most distinguished big man in the South, you don''t have the slightest humility, but your sharp edge. Three sovereigns have been overshadowed."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, but did not answer.


    Qu Yang said again: "Champion, how confident are you of this matter? As long as Jianzong''s sword array is broken, he can launch a total attack on Jianzong, right?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Ran said seriously, "But if everything can be as smooth as planned, I''m afraid this game will be simple Qu Yang was confused, and I was about to ask again, Zhou Ran But no longer speak.


    After Zhou Ran returned to the city''s main palace, he began to practice retreat.


    is about to fight with Jianzong, and he must face the strong man of the fairy realm Beiming, even if there is no sword formation, it is a hard fight.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran must be fully prepared.


    City Lord Qu Yang arranged a quiet room for Zhou Ran. During Zhou Ran''s cultivation, no one was disturbed. The panacea''s panacea, Qu Yang also sent his affectionately, without being stingy.


    Unknowingly, Zhou Ran has been closed for more than ten days.


    Less than a last resort, Qu Yang will not disturb Zhou Ran, but this time, it is a last resort.


    is a national letter sent by Lord Shang Guoguo. The messenger told him that he must hand it to Zhou Ran.


    Qu Yang knew that it was of great importance, so he broke into Zhou Ran''s closed room and handed the national book to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran opened the State Book and saw the words on the State Book.


    Shang Guo Guozhu Xiang Shang has followed his orders to strengthen the seal of Shang Guo Shu Luo Zhu, but he did not know how, Shura Zhu appeared abnormal.


    Because of the confidentiality of this matter, Xiang has not been able to tell anyone but Zhou Ran and asked Zhou Ran to come to the country to give a brief account. .


    Zhou Ran also knew that it was a matter of importance. Strengthening the seal of Shuraju was the only way to weaken Jianzong''s sword formation. If something went wrong, the extinct sword formation was already a golden soup.


    Without further ado, Zhou Ran burned Shang Guo¡¯s book of state and bid farewell to Qu Yang. He changed his appearance and left Jiuqu City, heading straight to Shang Guo¡¯s capital.

 Chapter 1002： Lake City

    The name of Shangguo Kingdom is Shangcheng. The name of the city is derived from the name of the country. However, the people in the southern border are not called Shangcheng, they are only called Lake City.


    The reason is that Shang Guoguo is located in the middle of the largest lake in the southern border.


    Zhou Ran went to the capital of Shang Guo, also by boat.


    came under the wall, and an old man immediately greeted him.


    is none other than Jia Jiagui, the merchant of the royal family.


    Although Zhou Ran¡¯s appearance changed, Jia Gui recognized Zhou Ran and whispered, "Champion, the host asked me to welcome you."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran said lightly, Jia Gui was so careful, it seems that there should be Jianzong''s eyeliner in the lake city?


    "Please follow me!"


    Jia Gui brought Zhou Ran into the Lake City.


    Huzhong City deserves to be the capital of the Shang Kingdom, and its luxury is comparable to the heavenly city of the Western Song Dynasty.


    is not the same as the Tianfeng City built on the water. The lake center island in the lake city is huge. There is no waterway in the city, but it is full of traffic.


    Although Jianzong was overcast, it did not affect the crowds in the city, and there were countless markets.


    Jia Gui brought Zhou Ran into the inner city. As a merchant, Jia Gui has a mansion in the inner city, which shows that he is respected in the country.


    Zhou Ran came to Jia Gui''s house and admired the view in the mansion.


    Jia Gui hurriedly said: "Champion Hou, please go to the inner hall to recount, I have prepared wine and food, I hope to drink with the champion Hou until dawn!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhou Ran was also unambiguous, so he followed Jia Gui to the inner hall.


    Wine and food have been served, and Zhou Ran and Jia Gui sat down and enjoyed themselves.


    was eating while Jia Gui was talking.


    "Sovereign Lord knows you are coming, but this matter is extremely secret and cannot be said to outsiders, so the Lord does not dare to see you. He knows that I am a friend of the champion Hou, so I have been waiting outside the city gate, early tomorrow morning, The Sovereign will meet you one day and meet you alone."


    "So good!"


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    The three countries in the southern border are under the control of Jianzong, and all countries are naturally full of Jianzong ears and eyes.


    Shang Guo Guozhu is cautious and reasonable.


    Jia Gui said: "Champion Hou, you are in the Lake City for a day, and I will be responsible for all the food and daily life! What I want to eat and drink, despite the opening! In addition, if the Champ Hou feels empty and lonely, Shang Guo¡¯s beauties can be picked casually. Even the royal princess, I can find you for you!"


    "No, thanks!"


    Zhou Ran refused, and the royal merchant was really capable.


    After three tours, Zhou Ran asked again: "Brother Jia, Jianzong seizes the southern border. The masters of the three countries are suffering miserably. Why is Shang Guoguo still prosperous? Isn''t everyone''s life affected?"


    "How could it be?" Jia Gui saw that no one was around, and she began to suffer. "In the past, merchants traded for only 30% of their profits, but after Jianzong came, they had to take 70% of their profits! The merchants were busy for a lifetime, But how did you convince the sword sect to marry clothes? Unfortunately, even the lord did not dare to provoke the sword sect, let alone the local merchants? Thanks to me, Shang Guo, the royal merchant, responsible for purchasing materials for the royal family, the sword sect¡¯s I have also waived the 70% miscellaneous tax, but the other friends are getting harder and harder. Thanks to the initiative of the host, the market in Lake City just barely continued, but in the end it was a false prosperity. It won''t last for a few days."


    "It turns out so."


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, and the wine in the glass immediately flew out.


    Jia Gui was surprised when he saw this.


    "Champion, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Ran ignored Jia Gui. When Zhenyuan vomited, the wine was like a sword and shot at the wall beside him.


    "Wow!"


    The wall was smashed by the drink, and the person hidden behind the wall was invisible and injured by the drink.


    Zhou Ran stood up and led the man to Jia Gui.


    Jia Gui was dumbfounded at the sight.


    "Jia An, why are you?"


    "Who is this person?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "He is my housekeeper, and has followed me for many years, I did not expect him to overhear the conversation between you and me."


    Zhou Ran looked at the housekeeper and said, "Speak, who sent you?"


    Jia An gritted his teeth fiercely and said, "Who else? Of course it is Jianzong! Jianzong is the biggest sect in Southland. All those who violate Jianzong will die without a burial place! I want to live alive, Only by working for Jianzong can I survive!"


    Jia An''s words made Jia Gui sad.


    did not expect to have betrayed with the housekeeper for so many years, how can he trust others from now on?


    "Are you really Jianzong''s eyes and ears?" Zhou Ran said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Jia An is decisive, without any hesitation.


    "Since that is the case, go to die!"


    said, Zhou Ran waved his palm and was about to take a hard shot, but Jia An suddenly fell to the ground.


    Look again, the Jia family steward has spit foam, and is motionless.


    Seeing this, Jia Gui couldn''t help but feel frustrated and said, "I didn''t expect my housekeeper to also play for Jianzong. Champion, thank you for cleaning the portal for Jia''s family!"


    "You are wrong, I did not kill him." Zhou Ran shook his head.


    "You didn''t kill him? How did he die?" Jia Gui wondered.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, his body should be poisoned, and once the trail is exposed, he will be poisoned and killed!"


    Jia Gui pulls his fist fiercelyA good sword sect, using others as his eyes and ears, but he does not even give a chance to live! Once it fails, it will be ruined! "


    "You''re wrong again!" Zhou Ran smiled, "This guy was not sent by Jianzong. If so, how could he shake Jianzong out at once? Besides, I don''t think a merchant is worth it. Jianzong sent eyeliners to monitor."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Jia Gui silent.


    If Jianzong really did not do these things, who is the initiator behind the scenes?


    Jia Gui wanted to ask in detail, but Zhou Ran said it all.


    Zhou Ran returned to the table and continued to drink and eat meat. Jia Gui was confused, but he could not neglect the guests, and began to drink with Zhou Ran.


    The two had been drinking until midnight, and then they lay down with their clothes together.


    Early the next morning, Jia Gui quietly took Zhou Ran into the palace.


    Due to the strike of the sovereign, the palace of King Shang was extremely quiet, except for the palace and guards, and no other people.


    The carriage driver drove straight in and drove straight into the palace of the sovereign, and then stopped.


    There is not even one person in the palace. Jia Gui was careful to let Zhou Ran get out of the carriage and took Zhou Ran into the bedroom of the sovereign.


    Shang Guo Guo Xiang Xiang Shang has been waiting for a long time, see Zhou Ran came, and suddenly smiled.


    "Championship, we meet again."


    Zhou Ran canceled the disguise on his face, revealing his true colors.


    "Master of the country, after I received your book of honor, I rushed nonstop."

 Chapter 1003： Ming Guo

    "Jia Gui, you worked hard, this matter is of great importance, you avoid it."


    made a eviction order to Shang Shang. Jia Gui didn''t dare to ask a few more words, and left the lord''s bedroom, but he didn''t go far, but stayed outside.


    Seeing that there was no one else around, Xiang Shang this opened an institution beside the bed.


    The whole royal bed was sunk into the ground, and a downward passage appeared.


    "Champion, please follow me."


    Xiang Shang walked into the passage with Zhou Ran. After the two of them entered, the passage outside was automatically restored, and the royal bed was restored to its original state again.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Why is the Shura Pillar of Shang Guo under the lord''s palace?"


    sighed to Shang Shang and said: "Antarctic immortals ordered the host of the Inner Territories to guard the turbid breath. I could not forget the important task for a moment. Only by sleeping on the Shura Pillar can I feel at ease."


    In his speech, Xiang Shang had brought Zhou Ran to the front of Shang Guoxiu Luozhu.


    Zhou Ran looked at this asura pillar, but it was no different from the asura pillars of Jinguo, Qingguo and Song of the West. The patterns on the asura pillars were vivid and vivid.


    Xiang Shang again said: "After reaching an agreement with you, I came to the Shura Pillar and wanted to strengthen the seal of the Shura Pillar, but found that the pillar of the Shura Pillar was abnormal. Even I, I don¡¯t know what happened. Matters, only if you are here, can you answer your questions."


    "Abnormal column center?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and he reached out and took out the center of Shang Guoxiu Luozhu.


    This pillar is exactly the same as the pillar of Jingguo Xiuluozhu I have seen, but it is just the appearance. Zhou Ran''s eyes are like a torch, and he soon discovered the anomaly.


    "Master, is this column incomplete?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "Champion Hou, you will know this kind of thing at first glance!" Xiang Shang was stunned, and he did not hide it. He revealed the secret of the column center. "According to the ancient documents of Shang Guo, the pillars of Shu Luozhu in the three kingdoms of the South Each heart is only one-third of the complete heart, and only the three cores can be considered as complete."


    "It turned out to be so." Xiang Shang''s words made Zhou Ran suddenly realize, "If I guess right, the reason why this pillar is abnormal is because someone wants to steal it. Unfortunately, it failed in the end. ."


    "How can this be!"


    Xiang still can''t believe his ears.


    Xiuluozhu is under his dormitory, guarding closely. Even if the fairy is strong, can''t he steal easily?


    Zhou Ran looked solemn and said, "This is the fact. This person can avoid the guards of the palace. God can steal the pillar without knowing it. It can be seen that this person is extremely powerful. Unfortunately, the pillars of the three kingdoms in the South are originally one. , This person can¡¯t steal a pillar alone, so the pillar can only be preserved if he fails to return.


    Zhou Ran''s words shocked Xiang Shang.


    Xiang Shangcheng was apprehensively afraid: "Champion, who is the one who wants to steal the column? Is Jianzong already knowing that the three countries have reached an agreement and trying to destroy the sword array, so they are stubborn?"


    "Well, I don''t know yet. But if the Shura Pillars of the three kingdoms in the South can''t play a role, you can''t crack Jianzong''s Destroyer Sword Array. This is an urgent matter! Lord Master, can you have a way to repair the Shura Pillar?"


    Xiang Shang thought about it and said, "It may take half a month to repair the Shura Pillar with ancient methods. I will also contact Xu Guo to let Xu Guoguo master the same. However, Ming Guo, one of the three countries in the southern border, has some troubles."


    "What does this mean?"


    "Shang Guo and Xu Guo Guo Zuo have long lived. The secrets of Xiuluo Zhu are in the same line. The two nations can naturally repair Xiuluo Zhu. However, the Ming Dynasty is different. Due to the continuous battles of the Lien, the royal family alternated to the top, and the capital was constantly moved, resulting in the position of Xiuluo Zhu. I can¡¯t find it! The last time you saw it, the present Ming Guo is just a puppet of the generals. He didn¡¯t know anything about Shura Pillars and the stalemate. Let Ming Guo strengthen the seal of Shura Pillar to control the stalemate, only I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more difficult."


    Xiang Shang looked bitter.


    Previously, Shang Guo had been indifferent to the civil turmoil in Ming Dynasty, but now, the three countries in the southern border have been tied to a rope. If the relationship between the Ming countries caused Jianzong to dominate the southern border, that would be bad.


    "Master, do you want me to go to Ming country?" Zhou Ran went straight.


    "Yes." Xiang Shang emphasized, "This matter is very important, except for you, I am afraid that no one will be able to do it! No one knows the location of the Shura Pillar in Ming Dynasty. I hope you can find the Shura Pillar and strengthen it." In order to suppress the turbid breath, I will also communicate with Xu Guoguo¡¯s lord, and use the power of the two countries¡¯ Shurazhu to weaken the turbid breath, hoping to help crack the Jianzong sword array."


    "I go!"


    Zhou Ran responded.


    Despite the unrest of the Ming Dynasty, the area of ??the country is quite large. If you want to find the existence of the Shura Pillar on this land, it is like finding a needle in a haystack.


    But no one can do it except yourself.


    It is very important to overthrow the sword sect and suppress the turbid breath. As a result, I am naturally responsible.


    "Thank you champion, I thank you on behalf of the citizens of the three countries in the South!


    said that Xiang Shang handed Zhou Ran a few bamboo slips.


    Several pieces of bamboo slips have long been corrupted, but you can clearly see the text on the bamboo slips is the method of repairing the Shura column recorded in the ancient books of Shang Guo.


    "Champion Hou, after finding the Shura Pillar of the Ming Kingdom, repair the Shura Pillar according to this technique, and the turbid breath of the South can be controlled."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran put the bamboo slip into the Qiankun ring.


    Going to the Ming Dynasty, it seems to be looking for the Ming Dynasty Xiuluozhu, but Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear, things are not so simple.


    Since someone stretched his hand to the Shura Zhu of Shang Guo, the Shura Zhu representing Xu Guo and Ming Guo were also included in this person''s plan.


    It is a pity that because the heart of the Shurazhu of the Three Kingdoms is originally one body, it is not possible to steal one alone, and three must be stolen at the same time.


    In other words, the thief may be looking for Shura¡¯s whereabouts in the Ming Dynasty. If he finds it, he will start at three places and steal the center of Shura¡¯s pillar.


    In this way, he will collide with that person.


    "Lord of the Breath, I don''t know who you will send this time? Would you come in person?"


    Zhou Ran confided to himself that he had guessed that stealing the heart of the Shura Zhuzhu in the three kingdoms of the southern border was related to the Lord of the Breath.


    The pillars of the three kingdoms of the Western Kingdom are in the hands of the Master of Turbidity. For this account, sooner or later, he will find the master of Turbidity.


    The opposite party is a strong man in the fairy realm, and the former self cannot deal with the Lord of the Turbid Breath. .


    But now, he has stepped into the ninth layer of feathering, and naturally is not a stalemate.


    should always come. The Lord of Turbidity is the root cause of the internal chaos. Kill him, and he will be able to do it once and for all, and no longer worry about the proliferation of Turbidity.

 Chapter 1004： Collapsed domain wall

    Sword Sect Master Sword Array under Beiming cloth complements Turbid Breath. The stronger the Turbid Breath, the stronger the power of the sword formation.


    Once the turbid breath of the southern border is excited, the sword array will be free of flaws and become an eternal existence.


    In this way, Jianzong will stand in an undefeated place, and within the southern border, there will be no more power to be able to contend with Jianzong.


    Zhou Ran figured out the time, only three months, the sword array and the turbid breath will be integrated into one, from then on invincible.


    In other words, it took only three months to find the Shura Pillar of the Ming Dynasty and strengthen the seal of the Shura Pillar to suppress turbid breath.


    Without delay, Zhou Ran set off immediately.


    Jia Gui personally sent Zhou Ran to the Ming Kingdom. On the way, he could not appreciate Shang Guo''s scenery and customs.


    "Championship, you are fighting for the southern border, and you have your credit! This time, I failed to treat you well. I hope that after the world is peaceful, I will accompany you to swim in the mountains and see the scenery of the southern border. How?"


    Jia Gui constantly expressed his apology.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Brother Jia does not have to blame himself. The people of Li Min are very important to their lives. How can I be greedy for the lake and mountains?"


    Jia Gui admires Zhou Ran''s personhood, knowing that Zhou Ran is fighting for the people in the southern border, regardless of life and death.


    Even if it was just the few days that accompanied him, Jia Gui was still diligent and took care of Zhou Ran with great care.


    Along the way, good wine and meat are waiting, not only that, accompanied by the song Ji Wu Ji, once settled down to rest, the song Ji Wu Ji will help Zhou Ran singing and dancing.


    Zhou Ran did not refuse, but enjoyed his success.


    Jia Guiba could not walk this way to the end, but there is no such good thing in the world, and the carriage finally reached the border between Shang and Ming.


    Zhou Ran looked at the domain wall at the junction and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "How did this wall collapse?"


    Zhou Ran curiously said, the inner twelve countries, the domain wall is a barrier.


    To enter the inner domain from the outer domain, you need to pass through the domain wall. The country of the inner domain, from one country to another country, also needs to pass through the domain wall.


    Even if the country is in chaos, the domain wall is complete.


    Just like the Qing Kingdom in the west, although the country is chaotic, the domain wall is powerful and domineering.


    Since the domain wall was built by the Antarctic immortals, it is naturally very strong, and its hardness is comparable to the immortal formation method. Can no one destroy it?


    However, the wall at the border between Shangguo and Mingguo in the southern border actually collapsed. There was no magnificent view of the towering clouds, and there were only a pile of ruined walls, which was awe-inspiring.


    "Well, this is just anecdotal." Jia Gui, with a bitter face on his face, is just a merchant. Many things can only be heard. "It is said that on the border between Shang and Ming countries, the builder of the domain wall, the Antarctic fairy I once fought a war with the Beiyang Fairy, and the outcome of this war is unknown. I only know that the domain wall here has never been broken."


    "Antarctic fairy? Beiyang fairy?"


    Zhou Ran was puzzled.


    Antarctic fairy has also seen himself, although it is only a residual soul, but it is also a hero.


    Building the domain wall to suppress the turbid breath, the Antarctic fairy pays for the inner domain, and it is worthy of admiration.


    But the Beiyang immortal, but it is hard to say.


    When I was in the Valley of the Windy Wind, I had seen the side of the Northern Fairy, who was extremely weak and was not like a strong fairy.


    More importantly, when this guy confronted the lord of Jianzong, he fled.


    Where is there a little bit of the spirit of the fairy strong?


    can fight against the Antarctic Fairy, the Beiyang Fairy has outstanding natural strength, and the Beiyang Fairy that he has encountered is afraid that it is not true, but an impostor.


    "Brother Jia, you know why the Antarctic Fairy and the Beiyang Fairy are fighting here?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "This, I don''t know."


    Jia Gui smiled bitterly again and again, how could he know so much.


    Zhou Ran no longer has to get to the bottom of the question. The most urgent task is to find the location of the Shura Pillar of the Ming Kingdom. The grievances among the powerful immortals are too lazy to ignore.


    Jia Gui pointed to the ruined wall under his feet and said, "Champion, this is the border between Shang and Ming. The domain wall has collapsed and anyone can easily cross it. But even so, I am the royal merchant of the Shang royal family. If you rush into the territory of the Ming State, I am afraid that you will lose your tongue. At that time, the General Ming will send trouble to the host, I can¡¯t eat it! Therefore, I can only send you here!¡±


    Zhou Ran arched his hand to Jia Gui: "Brother Jia, the green mountains will not change, the green water will flow for a long time, and there will be a period in the future!"


    Jia Gui also urged: "Champions, the power of the Ming State is in the hands of the generals, and the country''s soldiers are the masters. It is far more chaotic than Shangguo and Xuguo. Although you are extremely powerful, you must also worry about not hitting the enemy. trap!"


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ran responded, without looking back, and entered the territory of the Ming Kingdom.


    opened the map. This is an ancient map of the Ming Dynasty. Several city-states on the map no longer exist.


    The map also shows the location of the former capital of the Ming Dynasty. According to Xiang Shang, the principal of Shang Dynasty, Shura Zhu is underground in one of the old capitals, but which one is unknown.


    To find Shura Zhu, like a needle in a haystack, Zhou Ran couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s really a chore, and the time is only three months. If you are not careful, the entire southern border will be in a terrible situation."


    Time is running out, Zhou Ran does not dare to delay, so he went to one of the ancient capitals of the Ming Dynasty as shown on the map also lives under the hegemony of Jianzong. The difference.


    Shangguo relied on the efforts of the owner to barely maintain the prosperity.


    But the Ming Dynasty was very different. Zhou Ran spent several hours in the Ming Dynasty, and he didn''t even see a figure.


    is full of villages destroyed by the war, the scorched soil is everywhere, the vegetation is not growing, giving a desolate feeling.


    Jiangzong oppressed the Ming Dynasty, and the people in power in the Ming Dynasty did not pay attention to it. Instead, they concurred with Jianzong, and the people of the Ming Dynasty naturally suffered terribly.


    Zhou Ran passed through several villages, but these villages were all deserted.


    The farmland around the village was destroyed, and there was no one in the village.


    It was getting late, Zhou Ran thought he was going to sleep in the mountains today, but he didn''t want to see the light suddenly.


    Not far away, a village was shining with lights and people were visible.


    "Somehow there is a place to stay!"


    Zhou Ran smiled and went to the village.


    just walked to the position of the village entrance, but saw dozens of soldiers gathered here.


    One of the soldiers shouted loudly: "The people inside listened to me. I am Huang Hua, the commander of the Yaoyao army. Now the military food of the Yaoyao army is tight and needs the support of the Ming nationals! So, hand over all the food in your village, If you dare not to pay, you will fight against the general!".


    The voice just fell, and all the villagers in the village hurried to the village entrance.


    The old village head begged: "Army, where is there food in the village? Please raise your hand! If you take away all the food in the village, the whole village will starve to death."

 Chapter 1005： Shui Yaojun

    "Less nonsense! Quick search!"


    Where Huang Hua would listen, he let his men go to the village to search for food.


    The men rushed into the barren village like locusts.


    Zhou Ran originally wanted to help, but then thought about it, the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty were in power, and the domestic soldiers were naturally lawless. This is just the epitome of the Ming Dynasty.


    helped one village, but could not help all the villages.


    If you provoke the right and wrong, and interfere with your search for Shura Pillar, it will not be worth the loss.


    Zhou Ran did not shoot, just peeked aside.


    Huang Hua''s men flew and searched all the food left in the village.


    Zhou Ran didn''t do anything to watch. When several soldiers were going to hurt someone, Zhou Ran attacked with vigour. These soldiers suddenly turned back.


    Wang Hua knew where there was a master nearby, and when he saw his foreigners, he said angrily: "It''s all a group of useless things. We raise you on a white day? Let''s go!"


    ordered the soldiers to scavenge the food in the village, and then went away.


    Zhou Ran followed, and came to the barracks of the Shui Yao Army.


    There are only a dozen military tents here. Zhou Ran calculates that there are probably only one or two hundred soldiers.


    It seems that this is just a small team of the Obsidian Army. It is free, and the military food is all by plundering nearby people.


    Such an army does not need to rely on it to defend the country.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to appraise, and as soon as he stood straight, he sneaked into the barracks.


    With Zhou Ran''s method, these soldiers couldn''t find him at all. Zhou Ran was familiar with the car and soon came to Captain Huang Hua''s tent.


    Huang Hua was drinking and eating meat at this time, and suddenly there was another person in front of him, and he was shocked.


    "Who are you? Where did you come from?"


    Zhou Ran sneered: "You are not qualified to know."


    "Come here!"


    Huang Hua wanted to call someone, but Zhou Ran had strangled her neck and couldn''t make a sound.


    Zhou Ran said in a cold tone: "Being a soldier does not protect the country and protect the country, but plunders the people. Why would you use such an army?"


    During the speech, Huang Hua was strangled by Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran left Huang Hua''s body aside, and a flame rose in the palm of his hand, which was innate true fire.


    The innate real fire burned Huang Hua''s body to nothing, and there was nothing left.


    "After disposing of the body, the next step is to replace him!"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth turned slightly, and he found a piece of armor worn by Huang Hua, and put it on his body.


    In order to avoid Jianzong''s eyes and ears, he didn''t show people in his true face, and Yi Rong became Huang Hua. Zhou Ran didn''t have any psychological pressure.


    Except for the voice, Zhou Ran is exactly the same as the captain who was killed by himself. The soldiers are impossible to find.


    Zhou Ran intends to explore the news in the Ming Dynasty with the appearance of Huang Hua and find the location of Shura Zhu as soon as possible.


    Huanghua eats the wine and meat left, Zhou Ran is preparing to eat, but someone outside comes suddenly to report.


    "The captain is an emergency call order for the general, let you hurry up!"


    "General? Which general?" Zhou Ran was stunned. "Is it a great general?"


    The herald was suddenly stunned and said, "Captain, are you confused? Where is our general, where can we see the general? Of course it is General Yao Hong!"


    "Okay! I''m leaving now!"


    Zhou Ran nodded, no longer asked, and led his team to Qilinggang not far away.


    All the Shui Yaojun gathered here.


    Zhou Ran looked at the size of the Shuiyao Army, there were only about ten teams, a total of more than two thousand people.


    It seems that on weekdays, General Shuiyao''s mentality of his army is only stocking, let them look for military food, only when needed, all the teams will be summoned.


    The soldiers of the Yaosi army gathered together. General Luo Hong stood at a high place and said, "Soldiers, it is time for you to carry out your mission! The city of afterglow, thirty miles away, is the ancient capital of the Ming Dynasty for thousands of years. It is said that the ancient capital is Next, there are countless treasure stones! As long as the treasure stones are dug out, it will be enough for the Obsidian to eat for a hundred years!"


    Luo Hong just ordered, the soldiers talked.


    "Let''s go dig the city? It''s too much effort to please? Right? Since Huihui City is an ancient capital, it has been deserted for so many years, I am afraid that it has been dug up by people, where is our meat?"


    "It is said that the tombs of the royal family a few generations ago were stolen. Underneath the city of Huihui, where could there be any treasure stones?"


    "Did the general lie to us?"


    Since the Sui Yao Army had not gathered for a long time, the soldiers had some distrust of Luo Hong.


    Luo Hong had a bitter face. In order to convince everyone, he asked for a woman.


    "All of you, this woman''s ancestor used to be a citizen of Afterglow City. She told me that there are a lot of treasures under Yuhui City that have not been discovered! We will dig out afterglow City, there will be some gains!"


    The woman was also unequivocal, saying: "General Luo Hong is right, these things were found under the ground of the city of afterglow!"


    said that the woman took out countless treasures from the Qiankun ring.


    The treasures shone in the moonlight, and the soldiers all looked dumbfounded.


    The soldiers who had remained skeptical before all changed their attitudes, and everyone''s face showed greedy eyes.


    "Fate for General Luo!"


    "The Obsidian will definitely monopolize the treasure!"


    "We will dig the whole afterglow city into the sky!"


    The soldiers shouted loudly Zhou Ran''s complexion was not very good-looking.


    The reason is that the woman in front of her is an old friend of Zhou Ran.


    is no one else, it is the former Shimen master Shi Ji.


    If Zhou Ran met Shi Ji before, there wouldn''t be any surprises. But in the Battle of Heaven, he killed Shi Ji himself, and Shi Ji was all destroyed. How could she appear here?


    Zhou Ran once suspected that this Shiji was a fake, but even if his appearance could be faked, his breath could not be faked.


    This woman is Shi Ji himself.


    How was the woman who was killed by herself resurrected?


    Zhou Ran''s heart was puzzled. When thinking of the earth, he once destroyed Shi Ji''s primitive spirit, but Shi Ji was still unscathed.


    "Could it be said that this woman is immortal?"


    Zhou Ran''s heart muttered.


    Shi Ji not only resurrected from death, but also improved the strength of his body a lot. When he played with the last time, it was no longer the same.


    As for the purpose of this woman, Zhou Ran was able to guess that, just like herself, she also came to Shura Zhu.


    Actually let the soldiers of the Shui Yao Army go to the Huihui City to dig for three feet to find something, which saves the trouble of searching like a needle in a haystack. .


    But Shi Ji didn''t know that the praying mantis was catching the cicada, and the cardinals were behind.


    recognized Shi Ji himself, but Shi Ji could not recognize himself after Yi Rong.

 Chapter 1006： Mutiny

    The soldiers of the Obsidian Army are all a group of rabble.


    Some soldiers, even thieves, were unable to beat the regular army of the Ming Dynasty and surrendered.


    Such an army has no integrity at all, and wherever there is money, it will be rushed.


    Was fooled by Shi Ji for a while. The soldiers believed that there were a lot of gold and silver treasures and panacea buried under the city of Afterglow City. Once they got it, they could make themselves human.


    "Soldiers, let''s take all the treasures of Afterglow City as our own!"


    General Shuo Yao Luo Hong immediately ordered the army to advance.


    didn''t take long before he came to the city of afterglow.


    Afterglow City is one of the ancient capitals of the Ming Dynasty. It is said that it has been abandoned for hundreds of years, and the houses in the city have already become a ruin.


    is full of ruins and ruins, and these ruins and ruins are gradually disappearing under the influence of weathering.


    stood outside the city of afterglow, and could not see the past of this ancient capital.


    The soldiers rushing in front could not wait to enter the city, but after entering the city, there was a big explosion.


    The explosive power is rapid, and the ground is still shaking.


    The smoke rose, and the soldiers suddenly turned into a burst of powder.


    Luo Hong urged: "Be careful, the aftermath of the city is full of formations left over from the war. These formations are extremely strong and will explode at the touch. If you act rashly in the city, you will die without a burial place!"


    General Shuiyao''s words made all the soldiers fearful and sincere.


    Everyone didn''t know that Yu Huicheng was so dangerous. If he touched the formation, where would he be?


    Zhou Ran was also among the soldiers, but he remained silent, silently, and it was impossible for Shi Ji to find himself.


    Looking at the ruins of Afterglow City, Zhou Ran couldn''t help feeling. .


    Hundreds of years have passed, and the residual formation is still so powerful, showing how terrible that battle was.


    The people in power are fighting, but it is the people who suffer.


    Seeing that the soldiers were a little timid, Shi Ji beside Luo Hong shouted: "Relax, as long as you enter the city according to the requirements, there will be no danger. I am most familiar with this ancient capital!"


    said, Shi Ji entered the city.


    All the soldiers were trembling and also entered the city with Shi Ji.


    Shiji was familiar with the car, and the place she walked through was safe, with no formation remaining.


    Soon, the soldiers were taken to the center of the afterglow city, where the palace was located.


    "The treasure is right below! Soldiers, let''s move!"


    Shi Ji shouted that the soldiers would naturally not be indifferent, they took out the excavation tools, digging crazy, and driven by the interests, these soldiers have long forgotten the dangers around them. Once they dig the treasure, they will eat and drink for life Worry-free.


    Zhou Ran also pretended to be a pretender and waved the tool in his hand.


    It''s just pretending to be prettier, not working.


    The Shura Pillar was naturally buried under the palace, and the location Shi Ji was looking for was impeccable.


    Zhou Ran also wanted to know whether Shura Zhu was under the city of Afterglow.


    Unfortunately, after the soldiers dug a large pit on the ground, Zhou Ran did not notice the breath of Shura Pillar.


    Zhou Ran was ordered by the Antarctic Fairy to guard the twelve Shura Pillars in the Inner Territory. He is familiar with Shura Pillars, but as long as he is close, he can feel it.


    That is to say, afterglow city is a wrong place, and the asura pillar of Ming Dynasty should be in another place.


    This group of soldiers desperately digs, but in the end it is nothing but a bamboo basket.


    Zhou Ran knew the result, but did not say it was broken, because he also wanted to borrow the abilities of this group of soldiers.


    If you are alone, I am afraid that it will consume a lot of energy, and it is also a good choice to be able to use these soldiers.


    Since Shura Zhu is not in Afterglow City, Zhou Ran is no longer busy and hides aside.


    Zhou Ran carefully observed the enemy of Shi Ji, except that the woman became stronger, and the rest of the woman was the same as when she played with herself.


    With Zhou Ran''s eyesight, he can''t see any abnormality.


    "How is this woman resurrected? What is her body structure?"


    Zhou Ran whispered in his heart, the time also passed by one minute and one second.


    The soldiers were busy with fire, and there was no rest from sunrise to sunset. The reason is that they are naturally attracted by wealth.


    Unfortunately, no matter how to dig, there is nothing underground.


    Shi Ji looked at all this and couldn''t help but look down.


    Although he could not perceive the existence of the Shura Pillar, the city of Huihui was dug into the sky, but there was no shadow of half of the Shura Pillar. It can be seen that the Ming Dynasty Shura Pillar was not here.


    Shi Ji also knew that she had chosen the wrong target, and she would not be in a good mood.


    The soldiers were tired and hungry, and had lost their patience.


    Most of the soldiers put down the digging tools in their hands, and more and more soldiers complained.


    "Are there any treasures? This is about to hollow out Yuhui City, how come there is no root hair!"


    "Did we play with us? Isn''t the general full enough to do everything and practice the army in this ancient capital?"


    "What do you mean? Are we really bully?"


    Soldiers of the Yaosi Army have no discipline at all, and their actions are driven by interests.


    Once they find that their efforts are in vain, the soldiers'' ruff comes up.


    All the soldiers, surrounded Luo Hong Tuan Tuan, wanted Luo Hong to give himself a statement Everyone is quiet! Everyone is quiet! Have something to say! "


    Luo Hong said loudly, but to no avail.


    The general Shui Yao was in high position because he was the confidant of the general Hou extraordinary, and had neither military merit nor experience in leading the army.


    Plus the Shui Yaojun is stocking, he simply did not accept Luo Hong as a general.


    The soldiers were mutiny, and it was impossible to stop Luo Hong alone.


    Seeing the soldiers of the Yaoyao army, they would shoot at Luo Hong, a general, but a woman was standing in front of Luo Hong.


    is none other than Shi Ji.


    "A bunch of waste, how dare you make trouble?"


    Shi Ji said coldly, and reached out to the soldiers in front of him.


    Several leading soldiers were confused. This woman should be the local who Luo Hong found to lead? Why would she help Luo Hong talk?


    But these soldiers were wrong, when Shi Ji showed his strength, all the people had no time to escape.


    Shi Ji''s hands seem to be slender and weak, but possess powerful strength.


    The heads of several soldiers, under the attack of Shi Ji, resembled tofu, and were instantly crushed.


    cruelly killed several soldiers, but the expression on Shi Ji''s face did not change at all, but said lightly: "Who is going to die?"


    All the soldiers of the Obsidian shocked. .


    The strength of this woman cannot be described in words at all.


    Dramatically, several soldiers were killed. If she did her best, wouldn''t the entire Obsidian be able to resist?

 Chapter 1007： General

    The other soldiers who wanted to find Luo Hong to say something were all motionless, like puppets.


    Shi Ji glanced at all the soldiers and said, "The soldiers of the Obsidian Army, you are alive because you have value! If there is no value, you will become like a few people just now. Mud! Tell me, who else is dissatisfied with today''s affairs?"


    This remark made all the soldiers tremble like ice and snow.


    is too strong, this woman is too strong.


    is not only superior in strength, but also shows great prestige when speaking.


    Although the soldiers did not know Shi Ji¡¯s identity, this woman was extremely dangerous. Once she didn¡¯t agree with her, she would kill him.


    The soldiers didn''t want to be restrained by others, but everyone was afraid of death, so they had to obey Shi Ji.


    No one dared to say a word, and Shi Ji said: "From today on, you will follow me to every ancient capital of the Ming Kingdom and dig out every ancient capital! If anyone dares to violate my orders, I will crush him. Ten thousand paragraphs!"


    Shi Ji''s words made the soldiers shudder, and even General Shui Yao Luo Hong was fighting on two legs.


    Luo Hong asked the soldiers to dig the city of afterglow, but was only ordered by General Hou Fanfan. When he saw Shi Ji, Luo Hong even thought of her indifferently.


    Thousands never thought that Shi Ji was so horrible that he was not comparable to him.


    "Soldiers, although the city of Huihui does not have what we want, there are many ancient capitals of the Ming Dynasty, and the treasures of the royal family are buried under the ancient capital! As long as we can find it successfully, all of them will become nobles of the Ming Kingdom!"


    Luo Hong shouted, until now, he has no choice but to echo Shi Ji.


    Soldiers are all helpless and can only pretend to be obedient.


    Although it is a group of people, but the soldiers are not fools. Shi Ji uses so many people, I am afraid that it is not to find the wealth of the royal family, but to find other things.


    It''s just this matter, nobody knows except Shiji.


    The army was promoted, and it was heading towards another abandoned ancient capital of Ming Dynasty.


    Zhou Ran is also mixed in, as long as he is not discovered by Shi Ji, it is safe.


    Master Shi Ji moved the crowd and excavated the ancient capital of the Ming Dynasty. Since this is the case, he used his strength to fight, which was much easier than finding a needle in a haystack.


    On the other hand, General Ming Guo Hou was extraordinary and was drinking in his own house.


    The Ming Dynasty was in constant civil strife, and the people were miserable. Even if the country was still in distress, there were ruins everywhere.


    But even so, the General''s Mansion was gloriously beautiful.


    Hou Bufan was tasting wine, a carrier pigeon flew over, Hou Bufan took off the letter at the foot of the carrier pigeon, and knew the current situation.


    "Shui Yaojun went to the city of Huihui, but failed to return. What is the woman looking for?" Hou Bufan said to himself.


    Suddenly, a black gas appeared in front of Hou Bufan.


    The black qi quickly turned into an entity. It was a man dressed in black, not someone else, but the master of the breath.


    Hou Bufan immediately got up and came to the Lord of Turbidity, respectfully said: "Lord of Turbidity, why did you come here in person?"


    The Lord of Breath is unambiguous and straightforward: "General, our time is running out. If we only rely on the power of an obsidian, it is not enough! Therefore, you must order the five obsidians to be dispatched. Find what I am looking for!"


    "What a joke?" Hou Bufan immediately refused, "The situation in the Ming Dynasty is turbulent, and the domestic resistance forces are one after another, sending all the Ming Dynasty''s main army, the Five Yaoyao, to find something for you. If those resistance forces attack the country, who will stop it? ?"


    The Lord of the Breath sneered with a sneer: "The main army of the Ming Dynasty is not worth mentioning at all, let alone fighting against Jianzong, even if it fights against the domestic resistance forces, it will lose more and win less. All the soldiers of the Five Yao Army are like a piece of sand. There is no combat power. If it is not used by me, what use is it?"


    The irony of the other party makes Hou Fanfan speechless.


    Hou Bufan thought about it carefully and said, "Lord of the Breath, even if you are right, I don''t need to send all the troops! If you think there are not enough people, the wood army, fire army, earth army can also be You are dispatched, but the Jin Yaojun cannot move and must protect my safety!"


    "One word is for you!"


    The Lord of the Breathed Breath agreed, and Hou Bufan handed the soldiers who mobilized the Mu Yao Army, the Fire Yao Army, and the Earth Yao Army into the hands of the Breathed Breath Master.


    Hou Bufan said: "The Lord of the Breath, I have cooperated with you because you have said that you can protect me perfectly! Now Jianzong is dominant in the South, and the Ming Dynasty is turbulent. As a general of the Ming Dynasty, All day long like sitting on a needle felt, since you can fight against the court with Jianzong, I don''t care what the turbid breath is. As long as it can help me, it is my Hou Banfan''s friend."


    "That''s of course!" The Lord of Turbidity laughed, "Hou Bufan, you can rest assured! As long as there is me, keeping you above the tens of thousands of people in the Ming Dynasty, even if you want to take a step closer, I can Help you realize your wish! As long as you can use it for me~ www.novelhall.com~ The glory and wealth of your life is indispensable."


    shrugged off a sentence, and the Lord of Turbidity turned into black gas again, disappearing from Hou Bufan''s eyes.


    Hou Bufan was relieved.


    It is a helpless act to cooperate secretly with the Master of Breath.


    The three lords met in Jiuqu City to jointly discuss the plan against Jianzong, and they also participated as the lord''s followers.


    Since then, Hou Bufan has been trembling.


    Although the young man Yang Daoming was born, he was born into the royal family, and he knew how to use the power in his hands.


    If the three countries join forces against Jianzong, Yang Daoming will find an opportunity to lift himself up and regain control of Ming State.


    I have been doing power and blessings in the Ming Dynasty for so many years, how can I allow such things to happen?


    Therefore, Hou Bufan chose to cooperate with the Master of the Breath.


    The way of cooperation is very simple, that is, let the army find things under the ancient capital of the Ming Dynasty. Once found, the Lord of Breath will protect himself.


    Hou Fanfan also knows that the Lord of the Turbidity is not a kind, but it is only a small matter to cooperate with the Lord of the Turbidity than to lose power. .


    "Master Lord, if you want to override my power, don''t make a joke! How can I allow the cooking of rabbits and dead dogs to happen for so long? The extraordinary will stand in an invincible position, neither Jianzong nor you, there is no way to pull me down!"


    Hou Fanfan proudly said that, with the Lord of the Breath, who is not strong, he would naturally not be afraid of any enemies.

 Chapter 1008： 3rd ancient capital

    The army was drawn and headed towards Xucheng, the second ancient capital city of the Ming Dynasty.


    The soldiers of the Obsidian Army never expected that this trip would be so difficult. Originally, they thought that the journey of digging for treasure, but because of the existence of Shi Ji, all the people were trembling.


    Now that his nature has been revealed, Shi Ji will no longer cover up, and along the way, there will be a slight discomfort and will kill.


    Before the 2,000 Obsidians arrived in Xucheng, more than a hundred people died in the hands of Shi Ji.


    The Shui Yaojun came to Xucheng in a majestic manner, and it was dug up like this, digging in Xucheng.


    It is a pity that the soldiers tried hard to dig, but failed to return.


    There was nothing under Xucheng, the soldiers were exhausted and exhausted, and there was a feeling of being fooled in their hearts.


    "I said, what are you digging? Nothing, I don''t believe that there are treasures under these ancient capitals, and the royal family is not a fool, how could it be buried underground?"


    "Be quiet! If we hear that woman, we will be dead!"


    The two soldiers whispered.


    Seeing the horror of Shi Ji, the soldiers did not dare to complain too much even if they tried in vain.


    Zhou Ran was also hiding in the Obsidian Army. There was no Shura Pillar under the Asahi Castle, which is also reasonable.


    In the Ming Dynasty, wars continued, the royal family changed frequently, and the capitals kept changing. The Shura Pillars buried by the Antarctic immortals were naturally nowhere to be found.


    Zhou Ran took out the map and marked X in the two places of Afterglow City and Xucheng City.


    There are three remaining ancient capitals. I don¡¯t know that Shura Zhu will be under that ancient capital. It is also possible that they all guessed wrong. Shura Zhu is in another place.


    "Shui Yaojun, set off!"


    General Yao Hong shouted loudly, the soldiers did not dare to complain, and left for the third ancient capital, Wuhua City.


    Wuhua City is less than one hundred miles from Xucheng. From dawn to dawn, in the evening, the Shui Yaojun gathered outside Wuhua City.


    Although Wuhua City has been deserted for a long time, there are still many people living around it.


    When the citizens saw the army coming, they all cast an unpleasant look.


    "It''s the flag of the Shuiyao Army, don''t know what to do again?"


    "This is Wuhua City, one of the oldest capital cities in the Ming Dynasty. Do they even blaspheme here?"


    "The **** army, instead of defending the country and defending the country, instead took advantage of it everywhere."


    Several citizens discussed two sentences, and dared not say anything more, so they walked away in dismay.


    Luo Hong was preparing to station the Obsidian army, but found that there were not only the Obsidian army outside the city, but also three other troops. It was the Muyao Army, the Yaoyao Army, and the Tuyao Army.


    The army of the Ming Dynasty consisted of five armies of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Each army had 2,000 troops, for a total of 10,000 troops.


    In an abandoned capital city, 80% of the military power of the Ming Dynasty was gathered outside the city, even if General Shuo Yao Luo Hong did not expect it.


    I originally thought that Hou Bufan, the general, had given the Shuiyao army to Shi Ji''s command and had already counted on his face. Unexpectedly, even Mu Yaojun, Huo Yaojun and Tu Yaojun also came. It can be seen that Shi Ji''s identity is not simple.


    Luo Hong was even more surprised by the three generals of wood, fire and earth. After seeing Shi Ji, they all knelt in front of Shi Ji with respect and respect.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Hong did not dare to neglect. He knelt in front of Shi Ji in a proper manner.


    "Get up!" Shi Ji said coldly, with no expression on his face. "Shui Yaojun, Mu Yaojun, Huo Yaojun, and Tuyao Army stationed outside Wuhua City, and they will dig into the city tomorrow morning!"


    At the order of Shi Ji, four troops were stationed outside the city.


    The next day, Shi Ji reorganized the army and prepared to take the soldiers to Wuhua City, but he didn''t want several Ming Dynasty ministers to stand in front of the four troops.


    One of them was covered with white hair, sobbing silently.


    "What exactly do the Yaoyao Army, Muyao Army, Huoyao Army, and Tuyao Army do? Here is Wuhua City, a thousand-year-old ancient capital. Under Wuhua City, there are more tombs of the Ming royal family! Yao Jun is for the purpose of protecting the home and defending the country, not for prying graves and digging corpses, but also asks the four generals to think twice!


    The old man with white hair did not know that Shi Ji was the commander of the four armies, and he constantly pleaded with the four generals.


    The ministers behind the old man did not give up, and formed a human wall in front of the army.


    "Who is this old man?" Shi Ji asked Luo Hong beside him.


    "He is the teacher of the Ming Dynasty, and the veteran of the Ming Dynasty!" Luo Hong said the identity of the white-haired old man.


    "President of the Five Dynasties?" Shi Ji sneered. "Unfortunately, all the people who stand in front of me have to die!"


    During the talk, Shi Ji waved his hand, and the place where Dao Zizi stood exploded.


    Dao Tuzi and other ministers of the Ming Dynasty were all blown up and flew out. Although everyone was not dead, they were also very embarrassed.


    Shi Ji came in front of Dao Tuzi and others and said, "Stop my death! If someone prevents the army from entering the city, I will crush them to pieces!"


    Shi Ji threatened with words, but Dao Tuzi didn''t change his face.


    "You demon! It turns out that you are controlling the army! Ming''s national strength is defeated by you like demon!"


    Dao Tuzi scolded Shi Ji, he didn''t know Shi Ji, just looking at Shi Ji''s appearance, he thought that Shi Ji was the existence of the country and the victims ~ www.novelhall.com ~ demon girl? "Shi Ji snorted, and I like this title quite a bit, but it doesn''t mean that Tao Tuzi and others don''t have to die. "In that case, let me take you on the road!" "


    Shi Ji pressed Daozi''s head, and as long as he exerted a little force, Daozi''s head would shatter.


    At this moment, a spur of sword struck.


    Before Shi Ji responded, there was an extra blood hole in his palm.


    "Who!"


    Shi Ji was furious. This man''s shot was sudden, and the power of the sword was so fast that he actually shot through his palm.


    This little injury is nothing for Shi Ji. Shi Ji promotes Zhenyuan and heals his palm with Zhenyuan.


    The wound gradually healed, but the anger in Shi Ji''s heart grew stronger.


    The four generals of water, wood, fire, and earth were all stunned. What happened just now, why were they as strong as Shi Ji, were actually injured.


    Who actually hurt Shi Ji?


    Emperor Ishigura looked around and was able to use that kind of sword spirit, which could not be hidden.


    But the surroundings did not feel any strong breath, which made Shi Ji stunned.


    "Who! Come out!"


    Shi Ji growled, and suddenly, another sword gas shot.


    More powerful than the sword energy just now, Shi Ji had already prepared, so he avoided the edge.


    But even so, Shi Ji still did not find who attacked himself.


    All four generals were dumbfounded. Someone could make Shi Ji angry so far. Who actually shot Shi Ji?


    Shi Ji was attacked by someone, but she couldn''t find the existence of the attacker. As a delicate girl in the inner domain, how could she endure?


    A steady stream of power burst from Shi Ji''s body, and the ground beneath his feet began to shake violently.

 Chapter 1009： Diya

    The ground began to collapse, and a large hole appeared outside Wuhua City.


    The soldiers of the Obsidian Army, the Obsidian Army, the Obsidian Army, and the Tuyao Army all had no time to react and all fell into the big hole.


    The soldiers were not weak and mastered the method of flying, but the huge gravity in the big hole prevented all people from escaping.


    All of them fell into the big hole.


    There is no cave in the cave, it is actually an underground palace.


    Shi Ji was also sucked into the underground palace. She looked at everything around her, and she was shocked.


    "where is this place?"


    Shi Ji said to himself, the reason why the ground collapsed was because he released his strength.


    The powerful force is the switch of this underground palace.


    "Master Shiji, there is a evil door here, or leave now!" Luo Hong persuaded.


    Where is Shi Ji willing to listen, said: "We are going to dig Wuhua City, now it is not better? This is already under the city of Wuhua City, what I am looking for may be here!"


    "But the soldiers don''t know what you are looking for!"


    Luo Hong had a bitter face, and the soldiers didn''t even know the target, and they ran like a headless fly. What kind of reason is this?


    Having said that, Luo Hong and the other three generals ordered the soldiers to search the underground palace.


    The soldiers took their orders, and before they stepped out, they touched the mechanism.


    Countless arrows were shot out, with powerful spirits attached to them, ordinary soldiers could not stop them at all.


    The soldiers were all shot as hedgehogs and fell into the ground palace.


    The four generals were completely dumbfounded. Only a few steps later, the soldiers were dead and wounded. The organs in the palace were afraid that they could not resist it.


    "Master Shiji, let''s withdraw temporarily! This dungeon is too evil!"


    "Yes! Wouldn''t it be a pity if all the troops died in it?"


    "Besides, there may not be what we are looking for!"


    "In my opinion, it is better to go out first, and then think about it for a long time!"


    The four generals couldn''t help persuading, but Shi Ji ignored it.


    "Whoever dares to speak erotically, I will kill him now!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the four generals were immediately terrified and afraid to say another word.


    There are institutions everywhere in the palace, and even Shi Ji doesn''t know where to go. Shi Ji glances coldly around, seeing Dao Tuzi and other ministers of the Ming Dynasty actually beside him.


    Shi Ji dragged Dao Tuzi over and said, "Where is this place? Why are there so many institutions? And, how exactly can I get to the center of the underground palace?"


    Dao Tuzi is still stubborn and said, "This is the place where the first generation of sovereigns will sleep. How can you allow evil spirits to enter? You demon girl, don''t leave quickly, otherwise, you will be dead!"


    "is it?"


    Shi Ji snorted.


    Dao Tuzi is not afraid of death, but he has a way to deal with it.


    The power is constantly injected into Tao Tuzi''s eyebrows, tormenting Tao Tuzi''s Yuanshen.


    Dao Tuzi is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of Yuanshen being tortured.


    "I know how to go to the tomb of the first lord, I will take you there!"


    "That''s good! If you dare to use your brains, not only you, all the ministers of the Ming Dynasty present will die!"


    Shi Ji''s cold threat made Daituzi not dare not follow.


    Although Dao Tuzi did not know the layout of the organs in the underground palace, he was a veteran of the Five Dynasties and had a special knowledge of Ming Dynasty history.


    The underground palace is difficult to move, and all the roads rely on his own experience. The old horse knows the way and advances step by step.


    Shi Ji and others silently followed Dao Tuzi and went to the center of the underground palace, for fear that it would take a while.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ran has reached the depths of the Underground Palace.


    Just now Shi Ji planned to kill Dao Tuzi and others, Zhou Ran quietly shot, hurt Shi Ji with sword gas.


    Because Zhou Ran concealed his breath, Shi Ji couldn''t even detect it, so his strength was flourishing and the ground collapsed.


    Zhou Ran did not expect that the powerful force was actually the switch of the underground palace. The ground collapsed, and Zhou Ran also entered the underground palace.


    Compared with other people who are in a panic, Zhou Ran is quite familiar.


    Before coming to the Ming Dynasty, Zhou Ran knew that the city-states of the Ming Dynasty were built with the Five Elements, and that the Ming army was also named after the Five Elements, which shows that the Ming State is quite attentive to the Five Elements method.


    At the beginning, Zhou Ran was cautious, afraid to touch the organ.


    As he went deeper and deeper, Zhou Ran realized that the entire underground palace was built in the direction of the five elements. As long as he traveled in the manner of the five elements, he would not be injured by the authorities.


    Zhou Ran shuttled in the underground palace, getting closer and closer to the core area of ??the underground palace.


    Finally came to a stone room with a sarcophagus in it.


    "It seems that this is the tomb of one of the Ming Dynasty''s sovereigns. With such an underground palace, it is believed that this sovereign''s contribution is not small, but unfortunately, the Ming Dynasty finally fell, and even the military disasters, the people do not talk about life. "Zhou Ran said to himself.


    Among the sarcophagi, there may be treasures buried there, but Zhou Ran is not interested.


    If you guessed right, the Shura Pillar of the Ming Dynasty is in this underground palace Because according to the distribution of the city-states of the Ming Dynasty, the location of Wuhua City is precisely the core of the Five Elements.


    Zhou Ran carefully, opened a door next to the stone room.


    The door opened, here is another stone room.


    This stone room is larger than the previous one, especially in the center, and it is extra spacious.


    "The Shura Zhu should be here. I can feel the breath of Shura Zhu, but I can''t see Shu Luo Zhu. What''s going on?"


    Zhou Ran was confused.


    I have seen the Shura Pillars in several countries, and the environment here is exactly the same as where the Shura Pillars are located.


    No matter how you look at it, this is the seat of Shura Pillar, but you can''t see Shura Pillar.


    "Did it be stolen? But the Shura Pillar is as strong as the domain wall, and I can''t even take it away. Who is so capable? The pillar can be stolen, the pillar is so small, The asura column is much larger than the center of the column. What on earth should we do to uproot such a behemoth?"


    Zhou Ran whispered in his heart, but no matter how he thought, he could not think of the result.


    The Xiuluozhu of the Ming Dynasty flew away, exceeding Zhou Ran''s common sense.


    Surprisingly, a voice sounded beside Zhou Ran.


    "I know where Shura Zhu has gone, can I tell you, do you want to listen?"


    Zhou Ran was shocked suddenly, this person has been following himself, he did not find out.


    This person''s strength is only afraid of being extraordinary.


    "Who''s there!" Zhou Ran asked coldly.


    This person did not answer, and Zhou Ran''s face sank. Since the visitor was not good, he would not be polite to him.


    Zhou Ran''s power was continuously released, and the entire stone chamber was filled with Zhou Ran''s power, which was suffocating.

 Chapter 1010： The disappeared asura column

    "Don''t release your power anymore, the Underground Palace is about to collapse!"


    The voice said again, and then a figure appeared in front of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran withdrew his strength into his body and looked at the person in front of him. He was actually the Beiyang fairy who he had seen in Yinfeng Valley.


    However, the one who saw him in Yinfeng Valley was not only weak in strength, but also a soft egg, scared away by a master of the sword.


    Are the two Beiyang immortals the same person?


    "Are you a Beiyang fairy? The one in Yinfeng Valley?" Zhou Ran curiously asked.


    "Exactly!"


    Beiyang fairy smiled.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and in the valley of the Windy Wind, he checked the strength of the Beiyang fairy, but he was far from the fairy realm.


    The man in front of him is powerful, and he is the strong fairy.


    This guy was able to conceal his power, even he could not recognize it.


    "Since it is an immortal strongman, the anti-sword alliance in the Windy Valley is about to be destroyed. Why don''t you help?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "Because you are there, aren''t you?" Beiyang Immortal pointed to Zhou Ran, "Zhou Ran, how can you tolerate Jianzong''s killing if you are jealous?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Zhou Ran frowned. In the inner domain, not many people knew the name Zhou Ran.


    "Of course I know you. You are the one in the North Celestial Immortals. Maybe you can inherit the position of the Northern Immortals. Therefore, I am very particular about you!"


    During the speech, the Beiyang fairy slowly released his power.


    Not to fight Zhou Ran, but to make Zhou Ran understand one thing.


    This force was so familiar that Zhou Ran suddenly realized.


    "It was you who helped out in Tianfeng City!"


    "Just know!"


    Beiyang Fairy smiled a little, and then no longer continued to release power.


    Zhou Ran looked at this immortal strongman, the immortals in the inner region, the immortals in Donghua and the immortals in Antarctica, and the immortals in Beiyang were the first living immortals he had ever seen.


    "Beiyang Immortal, since you appear in the southern border, you should know the Sword Sect? Why don''t you deal with Sect Sect Master Bei Ming?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "Because I''m not Beiming''s opponent!" Beiyang Immortal said straightforwardly, "Beijing Immortal is an ancient immortal, and his strength has gradually improved over the past ten thousand years. Where can I compare to him as a current immortal? Besides, my magic weapon is sealed in The bottom of the Beiyang, with its greatly reduced strength, is really not his opponent!"


    Zhou Ran was speechless, and even the immortal strongman was so useless. No wonder that when Tianfeng City was closed, he just lent his strength to himself, but he did not deal with Shimen.


    In the Windy Valley, the Northern Fairy reached out to ask the Anti-Sword Alliance for money. This was not pretending, but his nature.


    Beiyang Immortal saw Zhou Ran''s contempt for himself, and said: "In short, to deal with Jianzong does not want me, I will tell you how to defeat Jianzong at most."


    "Then you talk!" Zhou Ran said again.


    Beiyang Xianren pointed to the top of his head and said, "Beiming is very strong, and no one is his opponent unless the Xianren is strong! In addition, the entire southern border was laid with a sword formation. The Zongmen are invincible, so you must destroy the sword array. The sword array and the turbid breath complement each other. You must strengthen the seal, control the turbid breath, and make the sword array nowhere to take root, the sword array can break without attack!"


    Zhou Ran looked dazed, he knew these things long ago.


    The magnificent and powerful man actually said a lot of nonsense.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly: "I have known the Northern Fairy, strengthen the seal, and control the turbid breath. But the Shura Zhu of the Ming Dynasty was stolen. How can I control the turbid breath with the Shura Zhu of the three kingdoms in the South?"


    The Beiyang fairy shook his head and said, "This pillar was not stolen, but disappeared."


    "Disappeared?" Zhou Ran stunned. "How could such a large Shura column disappear from nothing?"


    The Northern Fairy again said: "The domain wall and the Shura Pillar are both made by the Antarctic fairy to control the turbid breath. The two are in the same breath. Once the domain wall is destroyed, the Shura Pillar will disappear."


    "So it turns out."


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    When I entered the Ming Dynasty, I saw that the Ming Dynasty Wall was destroyed. I thought that what was destroyed was just a wall, but I didn''t expect that it was the foundation of the Ming Dynasty.


    The domain wall is so strong, unless the fairy realm, the power of the ordinary strong, is simply not enough to destroy the domain wall.


    "Beiyang Immortal, who was the Ming Dynasty Wall damaged by?"


    "I!"


    The Beiyang fairy pointed at himself proudly.


    "you?"


    "In fact, I didn''t destroy it alone. At that time, I had a fight with the Antarctic fairy. I didn''t expect to destroy the Ming Dynasty''s domain wall. Since it was destroyed, who would build the wall again?"


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help feeling.


    The battle between the fairy powerhouses can easily shake the foundation of a country. If they don''t defeat the North Nether and the Master of the Breath, I am afraid that the entire inner region will be charred.


    "The Northern Fairy, the Antarctic Fairy guards the Inner Territory, he is just upset, how can you fight between the two of you?"


    Zhou Ran looked at Beiyang Fairy, but Beiyang Fairy sighed looked at the empty stone room.


    "Even if the fairy is strong, there are times when I have to fight!"


    The answer that avoids the important is the slightest, Zhou Ran simply cannot understand.


    In this case, Zhou Ran no longer digs into the roots, but says: "The Xiuluo Zhu is the key to suppressing the turbid breath. The Ming Dynasty Xiuluo Zhu has long disappeared. How did the Ming Dynasty control the turbid breath? For so many years, why did the Ming State not have What happened to the country that was eroded by muddy breath?"


    "You''re wrong!" said the Beiyang immortal again, "The key to suppressing turbid breath is not the Shura Pillar itself, but the core of the Shura Pillar! Although the Shura Pillar has disappeared, as long as the pillar of the Ming Dynasty Shura Pillar is still there, the muddy breath It is impossible to invade the Ming Kingdom!"


    "Column center? Since that is the case, where is the column center of the Ming Dynasty Xiuluo Zhu?" Zhou Ran couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Well, probably only the Antarctic fairy knows! When the Ming Dynasty Wall was damaged, all the aftermath was that he was busy. I once asked that guy, he didn''t tell me the answer, only that the pillar was taken by the Ming royal family. Keep it, it won¡¯t be stolen!"


    "Ming King''s room?"


    Zhou Ran showed a meaningful expression.


    Although the Beiyang fairy was vague, he knew some clues.


    Since the pillar of the Shura Pillar could not be found in the palace, he could only work on the royal family of the Ming Kingdom.


    Zhou Ran is about to continue to question, but the face of Beiyang Fairy is getting more and more ugly.


    "Damn! Why is that woman here? I won''t fight against the powerhouse of the fairy realm, nor the pseudo-realm realm! In case of injury to Yuanshen, so many years of efforts will be in vain! No, I''m going to slip!"


    After leaving a word, the Beiyang fairy actually ran away on the soles of his feet, and Zhou Ran had no time to react at all. After a while, even the back of the Beiyang fairy disappeared.

 Chapter 1011： Underground palace collapse

    Zhou Ran did not escape, but waited quietly.


    As the footsteps got closer and closer, the woman finally appeared in front of her, not someone else, but Shi Ji.


    Zhou Ran came here by relying on the five elements, so it was intact.


    This is not the case for Shi Ji. She forced Taotuzi to lead the way, but Taotuzi was also blinded, and touched many institutions along the way.


    The organs were heavy, the soldiers were caught off guard, and the dead and wounded were only in the ranks of the Obsidian, Muyao, Huoyao, and Tuyao, and even four generals were injured.


    Although Dao Tuzi still lives, several ministers of the Ming Dynasty who came with him died in the palace.


    After paying a terrible price, Shi Ji came to this stone room with the Shura Pillar.


    But after coming in, he saw another person, and Shi Ji''s mood was of course uncomfortable.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" Shi Ji asked.


    "Shi Ji, we meet again."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, no longer disguised, and restored his original appearance.


    Shi Ji recognized Zhou Ran and suddenly showed a fierce face.


    "Zhou Ran, it''s you!"


    "It''s me." Zhou Ran said lightly, not meant to escape.


    "You were the one who attacked me outside the city just now?"


    "Yes."


    In three words, Shi Ji was already furious.


    Shenzhi Island, Zhou Ran hurt his Yuanshen during the World War I; Tianran City, Zhou Ran destroyed his form and spirits; outside Wuhua City, Zhou Ran hurt his palm with sword gas.


    The enemies met with special eyes.


    Look again, the Shura Pillar of the Ming Dynasty has disappeared, and Shi Ji sees it. Where can he endure?


    "Since you are here, don''t blame me!"


    During the talk, all the power in Shi Ji''s body burst out.


    The whole stone room began to shake violently, and the walls of the stone room also cracked.


    The people around were frightened and sincere. Who is this person? Why was Shi Ji so angry when he saw him?


    Facing the angry Shi Ji, Zhou Ran did not panic and said, "Shi Ji, I have beaten you once and I will beat you a second time! Even if your strength improves, it is not my opponent."


    "what did you say!"


    Shi Ji gritted his teeth indignantly and rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran is not in a hurry. His strength has reached the feather level nine, and he is not afraid of Shi Ji''s full blow to resist with True Yuan Shield.


    "boom!"


    Two powerful forces collided together, and the entire stone chamber could not be supported at all.


    The force was overflowing, and the hard stone shattered like tofu.


    All the onlookers were dumbfounded when they saw it.


    These two people are just trying a small knife, and the entire underground palace will be destroyed. If it is really fought, let alone the underground palace, the land within a few miles will be destroyed.


    "Master Shiji, don''t fight here!"


    General Yao Hong shouted loudly, but how could Shi Ji listen to his words?


    Shi Ji''s eyes were blood red, and he looked straight at Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, where did the Ming Dynasty Xiuluozhu go?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Zhou Ran sneered and said nothing to Shi Ji.


    Shi Ji was furious, and he was not Zhou Ran''s opponent in the Battle of Heavenly Sealed City. How can he be afraid of Zhou Ran when his strength has greatly increased in the past?


    Bingjing sword came out of the sheath and slashed fiercely towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran did not evade, resisting Shi Ji''s full blow with the jade blood sword.


    The collision between the two great handles is naturally extraordinary.


    Zhou Ran and Shi Ji at the core will not be injured, but the onlookers outside have already suffered.


    The sword gas burst out and diverged away.


    Nowhere can the soldiers of the four Yaojuns of water, wood, fire and earth resist the fierce sword gas. No one is spared wherever the sword gas goes.


    Even the four generals couldn''t resist, and they could only save their lives when they tried their best.


    Dao Tuzi, a Mingguo country teacher, already had his way around, where he could resist, and suddenly died under the sword qi.


    The entire Wuhuacheng Underground Palace was originally able to barely resist the power of Zhou Ran and Shi Ji, two powerful players. With the sword energy of two peerless spirit swords bursting, collapse is naturally inevitable.


    Under the sharp sword spirit, the stone wall of the underground palace disappeared. At first it was just a stone room, and soon the entire underground palace was turned into gravel.


    "what?"


    Shi Ji was stunned, Zhou Ran''s strength was actually stronger than that of the Battle of Heaven.


    Relying on the strength of the Master of Breath, he has improved several times, but he has no way to defeat Zhou Ran.


    The underground palace had collapsed, and Zhou Ran didn''t have any thoughts, and then confronted Shi Ji hard, jumped forward, and escaped from the underground palace on the gravel.


    "Where to go?"


    Shi Ji can''t let Zhou Ran escape under his own eyelids. Finally, she has a chance of revenge. How could she miss it?


    The two rushed out of the ground palace one after another and came to the ground.


    As the underground palace collapsed, the shape of Wuhua City became a huge basin, and the surrounding landforms also changed.


    Zhou Ran did not escape, and faced Shi Ji.


    "Shi Ji, it''s not time to fight with you, so stay here and deal with the endgame!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Shi Ji angry.


    "You guys Have you been in the army these days?"


    "What about it? Unfortunately, I didn''t find what I wanted."


    "Are you talking about the asura pillar of the Ming Dynasty?"


    Shi Ji looked at Zhou Ran angrily.


    At the beginning, he really suspected that Zhou Ran had stolen Shu Luozhu, but then thought about it, Zhou Ran had no such skill at all.


    I am afraid that Shurazhu is not in the palace of Wuhua City, but in another place.


    "Shi Ji, I still have important things to do. I believe we will meet again soon."


    After leaving a word, Zhou Ran''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of Shi Ji.


    Zhou Ran''s speed was so fast that Shi Ji couldn''t catch up at all, she pulled her fist fiercely.


    The ground was loose, and the survivors of the four Yaojuns of water, wood, fire, and earth all crawled out.


    Originally, there were only less than a thousand troops left, and the four generals were also injured to varying degrees. They all looked at Shi Ji diligently.


    The main force of the Ming army was damaged and could not be separated from Shi Ji.


    But the four generals dared not to speak out, and they could not complain to Shi Ji at all.


    "Master Shiji, what shall we do next?" Luo Hong asked tremblingly.


    Shi Ji''s mood is not so good at this time, she pointed in the direction of Zhengdong.


    "Submit the order and the army will be promoted and returned to the capital of the Ming Kingdom!"


    "Yes."


    Luo Hong responded.


    The army no longer needs to dig the ancient capital, so there is no need to worry about the army being damaged again.


    However, with the current state of the Ming Army, except for the Jin Yao Army, the Fifth Yao Army was completely damaged. If there is any abnormal situation in the country, the entire Ming National Congress cannot support it.


    If the soldiers are defeated, the general Hou Fanfan will be furious. Fortunately, all this is caused by Shi Ji and has nothing to do with himself.

 Chapter 1012： Lord of Ming Dynasty

    At the King''s Palace, the ministers gathered.


    Lord Yang Daoming and all his ministers were all burnt.


    "Four members of the Five Yao Army actually went to steal the mausoleum of the lord of the first generation, which led to the condemnation! The underground palace collapsed, and most of the army''s casualties! The national accountability, one after another, came out of the country. !"


    "The drifters everywhere can''t stand the oppression of Jianzong. They have already occupied the mountain as king. Hearing that the main force of the Ming army was damaged, they began to attack various city-states! The city masters were unable to resist and could only surrender in the city!"


    "The city-states near the capital have fallen into the majority, and in a few days, all these rebel troops will kill the capital. By that time, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Bad news after another came.


    Yang Daoming''s face looked like Tie Qing, but there was no way to do it.


    "What about the general?" Yang Daoming asked the ministers. "His Jin Yaojun has a complete configuration, and it''s easy to come out to meet the enemy, why is he motionless?"


    The ministers all had a bitter face.


    "The general has known this for a long time, and the remnants of the four armies of water, wood, fire, and soil have also returned to the capital, but after he integrated the army, he has remained intact."


    "Yes! I have visited the General General many times, but he was turned away from him! Not only that, the General General''s palace was also singing and dancing, and there was no intention of sending troops!"


    "I''m afraid that the general wants to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight, let''s deal with the riots by ourselves!"


    Lord Yang Daoming looked helpless.


    The power of the Ming Dynasty fell, and his own sovereign was simply a puppet.


    Without any power in his hands, the Ming army could not mobilize one soldier and one soldier.


    If the refugees really killed the country, the general would certainly be able to protect himself, but he, the owner, was afraid that it would be difficult to escape.


    Seeing the Lord of the Six Gods without the Lord, the other ministers are naturally like ants on the hot pot.


    Someone suggested: "Master Lord, it is better to give up the position of the Lord to the General, and let the General become the Lord of the Ming Kingdom. In this way, the General will be willing to send troops to meet the enemy!"


    "Let me think about it again."


    Yang Daoming was hesitant, and his own sovereign should be fooled. It would be better to let General General Hou extraordinary, so that he can save his life.


    If you are greedy for the position of the sovereign, I am afraid that you will become a general''s chess piece.


    Yang Daoming returned to his dormitory, retreating to the left and right, thinking quietly alone.


    Thinking about it, Yang Daoming suddenly scolded.


    "Hou Bufan, you traitor! The power is monopolized, regardless of the national life and death! The national grievances say, you are indifferent! The refugees rise up, but you are hiding in the general''s palace! If I regain control of the Ming State, I will definitely break you Ten thousand dead bodies!"


    These words, Yang Daoming dared to speak only when he was alone.


    After scolding Hou Bufan for a meal, Yang Daoming''s mood was much better, and he was preparing to continue to think about whether Zen was giving Hou Fanfan something, but there was a voice in the bedroom.


    "What a corpse!" Well said!"


    Yang Daoming was shocked. His bedroom had no eyes and ears. Who is this eavesdropper?


    "Who! Who''s there?" Yang Dao Ming Cheng panic.


    This person did not hide, and slowly came to Yang Daoming, respectfully said: "Waiting to the Ming Kingdom."


    Yang Daoming looked at the person in front of him, and he was relieved immediately. This person was no one else but Zhou Ran.


    "Championship, it''s you? How did you get to King Ming Palace?"


    Zhou Ran is not a Ming nationality and will not mix Ming''s internal affairs. Even if he hears his own complaints, he doesn''t need to worry.


    "Ming Kingdom, I have important things!" Zhou Ran looked serious, and did not intend to conceal Yang Daoming, "The last time I met, I have said, to deal with Jianzong, unless the sword array under Jianzong''s cloth is broken! To break the sword formation, the three countries of the southern border need to work together! The key to breaking the formation is to strengthen the seal of the Shurazhu of the three countries and suppress the turbid breath!"


    "Xuraozhu, Zhuobi? What is this?"


    Yang Daoming was so confused that he didn''t become a lord of the Ming Dynasty soon. Where did he know this?


    Zhou Ran was also unambiguous, and he directly informed the lord of the Ming Kingdom about Zhuo Xi and the origin of Shura Zhu.


    After Yang Daoming listened, his back spine suddenly became cold. It turned out that the entire inner domain was under the threat of turbid breath. If he was not careful, he would be destroyed.


    Zhou Ran again said: "Ming Kingdom, now you know why I asked you for help? As long as you are willing to help me, you can find the pillar of the Ming Dynasty Shurazhu, so that the entire southern border will be saved!"


    Yang Daoming grimaced and said: "Champion Hou, I also want to help you, but after returning from Jiuqu City, General Hou Da told me that Ming Guo will not assist you with the plan, nor can I provide you with it. Any help."


    "What?" Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, unexpectedly Hou Bufan actually did such a thing. "People of Ming Kingdom, please forgive me, Ming Guo should have your say! But you are being coerced by the generals, don''t you think it''s useless? Why don''t you take the power back by Jianzong?"


    "How to do that!" Yang Daoming suddenly panicked, "General Hou Da serves the country and the people, but I have no ability. If you let me govern the country, the entire Ming state will be in chaos!"


    Yang Daoming had lived in the shadow of the general since he was a child. Even if he had a chance, he would not dare to do anything.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Ming Kingdom, I will not force you. If you change your mind, you can come to me at any time."


    With that said, Zhou Ran left the bedroom.


    Yang Daoming sighed. After all, Zhou Ran was an outsider. Where can he control Ming''s affairs?


    Even if he agreed to him, what can he do?


    Just after Zhou Ran left, someone broke into the palace.


    No one else, it is the general Hou Ming of the Ming Dynasty.


    "General Hou Why are you here?"


    Yang Dao was surprised. He clearly told the inner attendant to guard the entrance of the bedroom, why Hou Bufan was able to drive straight into it.


    When Hou Bufan saw Yang Daoming, he didn''t salute at all, just said: "Master Lord, do you know the things outside?"


    "Refers to the rioting by the refugees?" Yang Daoming was careful.


    "Exactly!" Hou Bufan categorically said, "Following rumours, the owner of the country lost his virtue, leading the Ming nationals to lose their lives, and the invasion of foreign enemies like Jianzong.


    "General, I never asked about political affairs, and when I talked about virtue, where did I start? There are not half a woman in the palace. Every day, except eating, I sleep. How did I lose virtue?"


    Yang Daoming refuted fiercely, he could not power himself, but he was not allowed to buckle himself.


    Hou Bufan sneered, since he came here today, he has already made preparations.


    Today, the black pot of the Ming Dynasty is determined.

 Chapter 1013： Previous royal family

    "Sovereign Lord, you once sent an army to dig Wuhua City. The army entered the underground palace of Wuhua City, which caused the underground palace to collapse, and the soul of the first generation of the sovereign was invaded!"


    "Therefore, the punishment was lowered by the gods, and the disaster of the Ming Dynasty was rampant! The nationals had no choice but to lift the pole and break through several city-states!"


    "The Ming Dynasty is at stake, but you, the sovereign, are hiding in the dormitory and no one is looking at it. You are trying to escape! If a sovereign like you is described by the word ethics, why not?"


    Hou Bufan''s words made Yang Dao vomit blood.


    "General Hou, what kind of **** are you talking about! I don''t even know about the Wuhuacheng Di Gong! Besides, the army of the Ming Dynasty is yours, how can I move it? The Ming Dynasty''s calamity is not mine. It¡¯s wrong, I don¡¯t even have any power, how can I handle this? Hiding in the dormitory is not what I want, but what can I do other than hiding in the dormitory?"


    Yang Daoming''s excuse, Hou Bufan simply ignored it.


    "Master Lord, it is useless to explain to me alone. If you are really the leader of a country, please explain it to the people of the world!"


    "Explain? How do you explain?" Yang Dao Ming asked tremblingly.


    "Of course I am guilty of death!"


    Hou Bufan said his decision.


    It was only now that Yang Daoming knew that Hou Bufan broke into the palace, not to discuss with himself, but to kill himself.


    "Hou Bufan, how dare you!" Yang Daoming said hardly.


    "I dare? Of course I dare!" Hou Bufan showed a cold face. "As long as the responsibility for the collapse of the underground palace is all put on your head, and then use your head to appease the mobsters, the entire Ming Dynasty will return to calm. Then I set up a younger sovereign, and threatened the princes with the emperor, and the entire Ming Kingdom was still in my pocket!"


    Hou Bufan was murderous, and Yang Daoming knew he couldn''t fight it.


    "General Hou, if you want to be the sovereign, I can give it to you! Really, as long as you don''t kill me, I can give you anything!"


    Yang Daoming couldn''t keep asking for mercy.


    Hou Bufan is willing to listen, he has pinched Yang Daoming''s neck with his palm.


    "Sovereign Lord, death is coming, please don''t be so useless, face the death calmly!"


    Hou Bufan''s strength reached the fourfold level of feathering. He was the strongest in the Ming Dynasty. How could he be his opponent?


    Yang Daoming only felt that all his body was shocked by Hou Banfan''s strength, and he could not move at all.


    In desperation, Yang Daoming could only close his eyes to die.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed, and Hou Bufan''s Yang Daoming was taken away.


    "Who!"


    Hou Bufan shouted, but this black shadow body method is extremely fast, with Yang Daoming like a smoke, and disappeared in an instant.


    When the killing of the sovereign was imminent, Hou Bufan suddenly became angry.


    Who was the one who saved the Ming Kingdom?


    Hou Bufan was a little panicked, but as a general of the Ming Dynasty, no matter how panicked, he could not show up to outsiders.


    After a short stay in the palace, Hou Bufan walked out of the palace of the sovereign.


    A large number of soldiers have gathered outside the palace, which Hou Bufan prepared for killing the king.


    Hou Bufan said loudly: "Soldiers, the Ming State Lord has committed suicide. From today onwards, the Ming State will be temporarily ruled by me! If someone declares that he is the Ming State Lord, this person must be false. After seeing it, , Don''t talk about killing!"


    Since the founder is gone, Hou Bufan will naturally be the founder.


    The soldiers all drank high, and they all obeyed the general.


    On the other hand, Yang Daoming has come to a small hill outside the capital.


    It is only now that the Ming Dynasty Kingdom Master has clearly seen who saved himself. It is the Jing Guo champion he has just seen.


    "Champion Hou, thank you!" Yang Daoming grateful.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly: "Ming Kingdom, you don''t need to thank me, I just didn''t go far! I saved you, I just want to ask you a sentence: Do you regret it?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Yang Daoming silent.


    Tears flashed in the eyes of the lord of the Ming Dynasty.


    After a long time, Yang Daomin only said: "Sorry! When then regret! Champion, I regret not to listen to your advice to cooperate with you, but almost died in the hands of the traitor Hou Bufan. If it is not you, I am afraid of even the opportunity of regret nothing."


    "In this case, are you willing to help me?" Zhou Ran repeated the old saying.


    Having just experienced life and death just now, Yang Daoming''s state of mind is naturally very different, he nodded heavily.


    "Champion, you are right, I have no choice but to cooperate with you! But now, I am alone, powerless, powerless, and unable to mobilize the army, and I cannot help you at all!"


    Yang Daoming was bitter, but Zhou Ran patted Yang Daoming''s shoulder.


    "Ming Kingdom, only you can help me with this matter. This has nothing to do with the power you have. You only need to take me to the Ming Dynasty''s first royal family. You should know these things?"


    "The first royal family?" Yang Daoming stunned. "But the Ming Dynasty was in turmoil. For hundreds of years, the dynasty has been changed many times. What kind of royal family did you call the royal family?"


    "The landlord buried in the palace of Wuhua City, I am looking for his direct descendants!"


    Zhou Ran said his requirements. Although the Ming Kingdom was ruled by a general, only the royal family knew the inheritance of the royal blood.


    The Beiyang immortal told himself that the pillars of the Xiuluozhu of the Ming Dynasty were kept by the Ming royal family. As long as they found the first royal family, they could find the pillars.


    "It''s the Xue family dynasty! But now the Xue family is already in awe, is it really useful to find them?"


    Yang Daoming said the surname of the previous royal family The Ming State Council was in turmoil. When the royal family was replaced, the previous royal family would be given a knighthood, and there would be no worry about food and clothing.


    However, one after another, the royal family, initially granted the title of the royal family, naturally cannot continue to be glorious and rich, and gradually reduced to civilians.


    As the head of the country, he was also miserable. Yang Daoming did not believe that the civilian population could save the entire Ming Kingdom.


    "Ming Kingdom, do you know where the descendants of the Xue family are now?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "I only know that they were conferred on Huangsha City. The previous generations were the owners of Huangsha City, but with the changes of the times, the city owners have already changed their ownership, but there are still many people with the surname Xue in Huangsha City. Finding the lord and descendant of the first generation can only take chance."


    "Yellow Sand City?" Zhou Ran smiled slightly, "Since this is the case, let''s go to Yellow Sand City quickly!"


    Although I don¡¯t know whether the trip to Huangsha City is useful, I have little time left for myself. If I can¡¯t find the pillar of the Ming Dynasty Shura Pillar, the entire southern border will be caught in deep water.

 Chapter 1014： Yellow sand city

    Zhou Ran and Yang Daoming, the lord of the Ming Kingdom, came outside the city of Huangsha City.


    Although the Ming Dynasty suffered many military disasters, it was full of spirits, fertile land, and dense vegetation. Many parts of the country were lush scenes.


    But Huangsha City is completely different.


    This is located at the southernmost tip of the Ming Dynasty. The climate is dry and the resources are barren. All you see is a desert.


    "Yellow sand is everywhere, it seems that the name of the yellow sand city is derived from it." Zhou Ran smiled bitterly.


    Yang Daoming said helplessly: "Although the first-generation sovereign was abolished, there are still certain hopes that these people will become a weapon to subvert the entire dynasty! Therefore, the land of the abolished sovereigns will not be a rich land, and It''s as barren as the Yellow Sand City! Even if people''s hopes are high, without resources, they can''t shake the new owner."


    "indeed so."


    Zhou Ran nodded, and went to Huangsha City with Yang Daoming.


    The two had not entered the city yet, and they saw that Huangsha City was being attacked.


    attacked Huangsha City was an army of refugees, probably like hundreds of people.


    The combat power of the Liumin army is naturally not as good as the regular army of the Ming Dynasty. Zhou Ran once stayed in the Obsidian army. Although the combat strength of the Yaoyi army is not as good as that of other countries, it is far superior to the current refugees.


    The gangs of the rebels are loosely disciplined and have no tactics at all. They all rely on the three powerful gods to sit in the town and continue to impact the walls of Huangsha City.


    But even so, Huangsha City could not resist it.


    The head of the city was shouting loudly.


    "Soldiers, hold me up! The reinforcements are coming, as long as you persist, you can repel these thieves!"


    Even so, Huangsha City is still unsustainable.


    This city owner is nothing more than a realm of gods. Apart from him, there is no available combat power in Huangsha City.


    Yang Daoming whispered to Zhou Ran: "Champion Hou, this city owner''s name is Yi Shuihan, who has an upright character and offended Ming Guoquan''s minister before he was exiled to the remote Huangsha City."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly.


    came to Huangsha City for a major event. How can he not even enter the city gate?


    Zhou Ran''s figure flashed and appeared in the air, blocking him in front of the refugee army.


    The three powerful gods in the Liumin army saw Zhou Ran, and they were surprised for a moment.


    Where did this guy come from?


    Why did it suddenly appear?


    "Who are you? Don''t leave me yet!" one of them shouted.


    Zhou Ran didn''t even have the mind to answer, just moved his finger, and the sharp sword gas moved towards the three powerful gods.


    These three people were able to serve as generals in the refugee army, but when they faced Zhou Ran, they were like mice and cats.


    Just one blow, and one of the gods'' strong arm was pierced by sword gas.


    The hearts of the three people are very clear that this guy is a reinforcement of Huangsha City, and a very powerful reinforcement.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Ran said coldly, he did not have the idea of ??killing.


    Seeing the three powerful gods, wherever they dare to stay, they can only lead the army to leave.


    The remnant army withdrew their troops, and the yellow sand city soldiers on the city head looked at each other.


    Who is this person, why is it so powerful?


    Is he sent by the general?


    Zhou Ran came to the face of Yang Daoming in the place where the eyes were falling.


    "Go into the city."


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Ran''s performance shocked the Ming Guozhu.


    Yang Daoming nodded and bowed his waist, showing no respect for Zhou Ran''s dare.


    The two entered the Huangsha City, and the city owner Yi Shuihan immediately greeted them and made a betrayal to the two.


    "Thank you, thank you for repelling the refugee army. I thank you on behalf of the entire Huangsha City! If you don''t want to give up, please go to the city''s main palace and I will host a banquet for the two!"


    Yi Shuihan said all polite words.


    Zhou Ran smiled and pointed to Yang Daoming: "City Master Yi, don''t you know him anymore?"


    Yi Shuihan looked up and down Yang Daoming, his eyes were full of panic.


    "Guo..."


    hadn''t finished speaking yet, he was interrupted by Yang Daoming.


    "City Master Yi, if you have something to say, go to the Palace Master''s House!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Yi Shuihan quickly invited Zhou Ran and Yang Daoming to the main palace.


    After arriving at the main palace, Yi Shuihan led the two to the secret room of the main palace, and ordered his men to prepare wine and vegetables.


    After everything was ready, Yi Shuihan knelt down to Yang Daoming and performed the prince''s gift.


    "See the Lord!"


    "Get up!"


    Yang Daoming asked Yi Shuihan to get up, and the three of them sat down.


    Yi Shuihan looked guilty and said, "I am sorry, Master, I did not recognize you just now! Although I have been to the capital, but the power of the Ming Kingdom is in the hands of the general, and the people whom the foreign officials meet are also generals. There was a ceremony for heaven, I saw the Lord of the Kingdom once, but I just glanced at it from afar, so I was not convinced just now."


    "The unknowing is not guilty."


    Yang Daoming forgave Yi Shuihan.


    Yi Shuihan also said: "The general''s warrant has been passed to Huangsha City, saying that the sovereign is dead, and the general is temporarily acting as the power of the sovereign. He also said that there are many people who fake the sovereign in the Ming Dynasty, each If the city-state is discovered, don''t talk about killing!"


    The words of the lord of Huangsha City made Yang Dao unbearably angry.


    "This **** actually said I was dead, and said I was a counterfeit! That guy broke the army caused the refugees to rise up and wanted to kill me and marry, thanks to the champion Hou , I just survived and fled here. I did not expect that Hou Bufan, this ordinary man, was actually rumoring everywhere!"


    Yi Shuihan listened to the complaint of the sovereign and whispered in his heart.


    had previously been rumored to be in harmony with the general, but now it seems that the two have already torn their faces.


    Yi Shuihan said with a bitter face, "Master, although you are the leader of the Ming Dynasty, the general has been in power for many years. No one can speak in the Ming Dynasty. Even if you take the lead against the general, you are afraid There is no good fruit to eat. The city lords do not dare to offend the generals, so this time, I am powerless and can only let you stay in the city lord¡¯s palace for the time being.¡±


    "I know this."


    Yang Daoming clenched his fists.


    It seems that Yi Shuihan misunderstood. He thought he came to Huangsha City to move the rescuers.


    Since this is the case, Yang Daoming is too lazy to explain, it is still important to help Zhou Ran to find the pillar of the Ming Dynasty Xiuluozhu.


    "City Master Yi, the champion Hou has something to tell you!"


    Yang Daoming changed the subject. At this time, one person walked into the secret room, which was Yi An, the housekeeper of the city''s main palace.


    Yi An is not only a housekeeper, but also conducts housework for Yi Shuihan. When fighting, he also marches as an army staff and advises Yi Shuihan.


    "You guys, please use!"


    Yian brought delicious dishes and drinks and put them on the table. .


    Zhou Ran and Yang Daoming were also hungry, so they stopped being polite and began to enjoy themselves.


    Yi Shuihan also wanted to accompany the Lord of the Kingdom to drink, Yi An said: "Master Lord, there is a military outside the city!"

 Chapter 1015： Xue Family

    Yi Shuihan hurriedly resigned to Zhou Ran and Yang Daoming, which left the secret room and followed Yi An to the outside.


    After ¡¡¡¡ came out, Yi Shuihan hurriedly asked: "Yi''an, do those refugees come to siege again?"


    "No." Yi An shook his head, "Master Lord, you just led these two people back, I have already noticed that one of them is not an ordinary person, but the Lord Lord, isn''t it?"


    "What''s your business?"


    Yi Shuihan was a little angry, and Yi An actually deceived himself. His purpose was to escape from the Ming Kingdom to the Huangsha City for thousands of miles.


    Yi An was not reluctant, and said: "Master Lord, you don''t be confused! The present Ming Kingdom is not the master, but the general! The general has already got a warrant, the master is dead, all Those who claim to be sovereigns are all counterfeit! The meaning of the general is already obvious, that is, to let all the urban masters express their attitudes. If they do not obey, they will only fear that the yellow sand city will be defeated by the soldiers! The combat power is ten times that of the displaced people!"


    "what do you mean?"


    Yi Shuihan''s face sank, and did not stop the housekeeper from continuing.


    Yi An got Yi Shuihan''s approval and said again: "The Lord of the City, the lord of the country, the entire Yellow Sand City will be destroyed! But in other words, if this is used well, the lord of the country will be killed, use him The heads of the people invited the generals for help, and we will definitely be rewarded by the generals, and glory and wealth will be just around the corner!"


    "You let me kill Jun?"


    Yi Shuihan hesitated.


    Even if Yi An was right, but if he did, he was afraid that he would not benefit.


    General Hou wants to kill the sovereign, but if you do it yourself, there will be a lot of troubles in the future, and it will even become a deserted child of the general to appease the people.


    Everyone in the Ming Dynasty wants to please the general, but the general is moody, but there are few real confidants.


    "Sir, the Lord of the City, when you are on the go, you will be disrupted. You must think twice!"


    Yi An knelt in front of Yi Shuihan, pleading constantly.


    At this time, within the Chamber of Secrets, a sword gas shot out, leaning against the head of Yi An who hit him.


    The butler, who had just kept talking, fell into the pool of blood.


    Yi Shuihan suddenly panicked and feared, what happened just now, why would there be a sword gas in the secret room, killing Yi An with a single blow.


    Did someone hear Yi An''s words, but they are so far away, how could Zhou Ran and Yang Daoming know?


    This man is powerful and his sword energy hits Yi An. He is only half a foot away from Yi An. If this person wants to kill himself, it is naturally easy.


    Yi Shuihan only felt two legs fighting, he returned to the secret room.


    In the secret room, Zhou Ran exerted power, but he did not withdraw his body.


    Yi Shuihan looked at Zhou Ran, scared to speak.


    Zhou Ran''s strength has reached the level of feathering, and the true strength of the body is not much better than the strong fairy.


    Yang Daoming, the lord of the Ming Kingdom, was puzzled and said, "Champion Hou, what did you just do? Why did you suddenly release Jian Qi?"


    Zhou Ran did not answer Yang Daoming, and when Yi Shuihan came in, he looked at the lord of the yellow sand city with indifferent eyes.


    "The wind just spread some words just now, and I happened to hear it. Master Cheng, I hope I didn''t kill the wrong person!"


    Zhou Ran¡¯s words were so frightening that Yi Shuihan dared not sit down.


    This guy is so terrible, he kills his housekeeper in the light of the understatement. If he wants to kill himself, he is afraid of killing an ant.


    Yi Shuihan was somewhat fortunate. He did not express his position in front of Yi An. If he nodded a little at the time, he might end up like Yi An.


    Yang Daoming looked at all this with consternation, and did not know what Zhou Ran was talking about.


    Zhou Ran slowly withdrew his strength into his body, and said: "City Master Yi, I came to Huangsha City, not to fight for power and profit, but if someone plays moths at this time, I will not let him go."


    Although it was just a few words, it made Yi Shuihan feel great pressure.


    The strongest man of Ming Dynasty is General Hou Bufan, who has four levels of feathering, but Zhou Ran''s strength obviously surpassed that of General.


    is accompanied by such a strong man beside the sovereign, and it is not impossible to seize power from the general.


    If you choose to follow the lord at this moment, in the future, the lord will regain the power of the Ming dynasty, and you will naturally be able to ascend.


    thought of this, Yi Shuihan immediately knelt in front of Yang Daoming.


    "Master, please rest assured, I Yi Shuihan will follow you from now on, work for you before the saddle, and dare not have any non-divided thoughts!"


    The owner of Huangsha City expressed his loyalty in front of him, making Yang Daoming a little stunned.


    But when it comes to hiring, since Yi Shuihan is willing to trust, of course he will not refuse.


    "City Master Yi, please get up!" Yang Daoming helped Yi Shuihan up. "The top priority is not the grudge between me and the general, but the catastrophe of the entire southern border!"


    "The Great Disaster? Is it Jianzong?" Yi Shuihan also guessed what the national idea meant.


    Yang Daoming nodded and said, "It is exactly this matter! It is well known that Jianzong dominates the southern border, and the three countries in the southern border are suffering miserably, but UU can''t resist reading the book ! The reason is that Jianzong''s sword under the southern border Array, if the sword array is not broken, the southern border will never be peaceful! In order to break the array, we must find the descendants of the first lord. The Xue family was originally sealed in Huangsha City, and over time, the Xue family was also lost Power, no longer in charge of Huangsha City, but the crowd! The champion Hou and I want to find the descendants of the Xue family!"


    "The Xue family?" Yi Shuihan''s face was bitter. "After so many years, where can I find the descendants of the Xue family? I have been in charge of Huangsha City for decades. The city owner before me did not have the surname Xue, and the previous city owner did not have the surname Xue. I really don''t know where to go. Look up! There are quite a few people with the surname Xue in Huangsha City. I don¡¯t know if there will be some clues.¡±


    said, Yi Shuihan ordered people to take the household register of the residents of Huangsha City.


    The thick household register is full of dense names.


    Yang Daoming carefully read the household register, frowning involuntarily.


    finds people with the surname Xue from so many names, and determines whether the descendants of the Xue family are like needles in a haystack, and they are useless at all.


    "Champions, what do you think?"


    Yang Daoming asked Zhou Ran''s meaning.


    Zhou Ran thought about it and said, "There is no way to choose because of the urgent time. It is better to investigate one household at a time! The people with the surname Xue in the household register all seek ancestors to ask their roots and trace them back three generations, although it is troublesome. Some, but it is the only feasible way!"


    "Yes!".


    Yi Shuihan immediately led his life.


    Now that there is nowhere to go, it is really a thankless task to ask the city''s main government to investigate the three generations of the city residents.

 Chapter 1016： Behind the scenes of the refugee army

    Huangsha City is not big, but because it was formerly a fief of the Xue family, there are many people with the surname Xue.


    However, it was quite difficult to find the direct descendants of the Xue clan among many people with the surname Xue.


    For hundreds of years, there have been many variables in the inheritance of the Xue family, and each variable has affected the existence of direct descendants.


    Zhou Ran and Yang Daoming found the roots of many Xue surnames and found their ancestors to find the royal family of the previous generation, just like finding a needle in a haystack.


    The two spent several days in the city''s main palace, and the city''s master Yi Shuihan also sent many people to help, but they still found nothing.


    The first-generation royal family seemed to vanish out of thin air, and there was no clue at all.


    Zhou Ran estimated the time, with less than a month left. If the Ming Dynasty Shulu Zhuzhu Center could not be found, the sword array in the southern border was deeply entrenched, and he could no longer defeat Jianzong.


    Not only did they find nothing, but the external environment also did not give Zhou Ran a chance.


    After a few days of rest, the displaced army repelled by Zhou Ran regrouped and headed towards Huangsha City.


    "All the guards, follow me to meet the enemy!"


    Yi Shuihan shouted loudly, calling on all the living forces in the Huangsha City to jointly deal with the incoming refugee army.


    This is also an opportunity for Yi Shuihan to show his power to the sovereign. If he leads the people to repel the powerful enemy, the sovereign will be impressed by himself. One day, the sovereign will take over the power and he can be reused.


    Yi Shuihan led his army to meet the enemy, but Zhou Ran and Yang Daoming didn''t have time to spare. They were still inquiring the household register of the residents of Huangsha City in the city''s main palace.


    This is the most troublesome method, and it is also the most useful method. Even now, we can''t take efficiency into account.


    Both Zhou Ran and Yang Daoming were indifferent to the fighting outside the city, and there were many people in the refugee army, but the fighting strength was not strong. It was almost impossible to break through the Huangsha City.


    One minute and one second passed, and I didn''t know how long it had passed. Suddenly someone came to inform Zhou Ran.


    "Champions, not good! Liu Kou is about to break the city!"


    The coming man looked anxious and panicked.


    If Yi Shuihan is able to resist the enemy, he will not come to him for help, that is to say, this time he has indeed encountered difficulties.


    "I will go with you!"


    Zhou Ran no longer continued to search the household register, but came to the head of Huangsha City.


    Just like the soldier who just passed on, the Huangsha City at this time is already at stake.


    Although the wall was covered with aura and was extremely hard, the raid army''s attack was like a broken bamboo. Even if the wall was strong, there was nothing to do.


    Time and time again, the raid army made holes in the city walls.


    Seeing that the city wall was about to collapse, the displaced people''s army quickly entered the city, and the city''s main leader Yi Shuihan led a few guards, guarding the dangerous junctions and making the final resistance.


    "So it turns out."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly. Although he just looked at it, he also knew the tactics of the army of the refugees.


    This is an offensive formation, not a strong formation, more than enough to deal with the Huangsha City''s guard.


    Yi Shuihan is not familiar with this formation. He cannot fight against it with his own strength. It is only a matter of time before he dies.


    "How can the local refugees use the military formation? Behind the refugees, I am afraid that someone will instruct them!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself that it was easy to break through himself, but in this way, he would miss more clues.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran''s body flashed toward the big camp of the Liumin army.


    Because the main force of the displaced army is all attacking the Huangsha City, the guards at the rear of the large camp are loose, and Zhou Ran is in the large camp, as if he has entered a no-man''s land.


    After a while, Zhou Ran found the largest tent, which was naturally the Chinese military account of the displaced army.


    Zhou Ran went straight in. At the center of the Chinese military account, there was a five-element gossip map, which was the formation method used by the floating army.


    The military account was quilted, and a man was manipulating the formation, but Zhou Ran was not found to come in.


    "who!"


    "Actually broke into the Chinese military account!"


    The two guards guarding the Chinese military account saw Zhou Ran and immediately attacked Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly. The two guards were too weak to be worth their own shot.


    When Zhenyuan fired, the two guards were stunned by Zhou Ran''s power.


    That man who manipulated the formation, only then felt Zhou Ran''s mighty power. He looked at Zhou Ran in amazement.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Zhou Ran did not answer, but came to the five elements and eight diagrams.


    With one wave of the hand, the innate true fire made the five elements and eight diagrams into powder.


    The man was trembling. As soon as he entered the Chinese military account, he not only stunned the two guards with his strength, but also destroyed his own layout, attacked the formation of Huangsha City, and did not attack himself.


    After ruining the five elements and eight diagrams, Zhou Ran grabbed the man''s neck and said, "You ask me who I am? I should ask you first, why is there a smell of turbidity on your body? You are turbid. Who is the Lord?"


    "How do you know the turbid breath?"


    The man looked at Zhou Ran with anxiety and fear, and his eyes were full of panic Zhou Ran showed the power in front of him, so strong that he couldn''t describe it with words.


    "I''m asking you!" Zhou Ran''s face was sharp.


    "I said! I said! I am Zongmen Lanyuezong, the lord of the landless land between the western and southern borders, and the lord of the month, the moon buoy, is indeed the Lord of the Breath. He let me lead! Shacheng!"


    Yuefutu''s strength is weak, so his character is timid.


    Zhou Ran pressed the question a little, and he came out with Pan.


    "Really the master of the Master of Breath?" Zhou Ran smiled slightly. Since this is the case, this guy is afraid to know more. "Is the command of the Lord of Breath really only capture the Yellow Sand City?"


    Yuefu Tu panicked, he did not expect Zhou Ran to get to the bottom.


    However, since the conversation box was opened, he naturally couldn''t shut up and could only tell Zhou Ran what he knew.


    "The Lord of Turbidity also said that after the capture of Huangsha City, all the citizens of Huangsha City would be killed, and no one would stay!"


    "Why?" Zhou Ran looked at Yuefutu.


    "I do not know either."


    Yuefu Tu has a bitter face.


    He and Lan Yuezong were compelled to obey the Lord of the Breath, and they were already companions like tigers, making them chaotic.


    Unexpectedly, I met Zhou Ruan again now, not only digging the roots, but also threatening his life. If he does not tell the truth, he will die in his hands.


    "The Lord of Turbidity only said that there is a person in the Yellow Sand City who will react to this thing. In order to avoid long nights, not only to kill that person, but also to kill all the people in the city to prevent future troubles!"


    With that said, Yuebu Tu handed a round stone to Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Zhou Ran looked at this stone and couldn''t help but wonder, is there such a strange thing under the sky?

 Chapter 1017： Phosphorite

    Although the stone is black, it is not a color, but the core of the stone absorbs light.


    Zhou Ran has never seen such a strange stone.


    "What is this?" Zhou Ran curiously asked.


    "This is a light-eating stone, which can devour the light and make the turbid breath cover the world! Anything that is related to the turbid breath will react with the light-phasing stone. There are such people in the city of Huangsha City!"


    Yuefutu explained quite clearly. After listening to Zhou Ran, his mouth curled up involuntarily.


    Although this guy didn''t explain it, he understood it.


    It seems that the Lord of the Breath also came toward the pillar of the Shurazhu of the Ming Dynasty, so he let his men lead the army of the rebels. He wanted to disguise all this as a rebellion of the rebels, so as to cover his eyes and ears.


    Zhou Ran put the opalescent stone into the Qiankun ring, and then looked at the Yuefutu who knew everything.


    "I don''t kill you, you get out! If you let me see you again for help, I will kill you!"


    "Yes yes! I''ll go!"


    Yuefutu knows Zhou Ran is so powerful, where dare to stay a little bit longer?


    I have acted for the Master of the Breath of Breath, like sitting on the needle felt all day long.


    Leaving the southern border and returning to the land of no lord, he led the little Lan Yuezong. From then on, he will no longer control the disputes between the powerful.


    Yuefu Tu''s fart escaped, Zhou Ran also left the camp.


    After returning to Huangsha City, the displaced people''s army had already withdrawn, and Yi Shuihan, the city''s owner, was confused and didn''t even know what was going on.


    Seeing Zhou Ran returning to the city, Yi Shuihan immediately came to Zhou Ran and said, "Champion, where have you been?"


    "I went out for a walk." Zhou Ran casually said, "City Master Yi, what happened on your side? Why did Liu Kou withdraw his troops?"


    "I don''t know." Yi Shuihan was confused. "They were about to break through the city gate, but they suddenly withdrew their troops in panic. Although I don''t know why, at least Huangsha City kept it!"


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    Yue Futu, the interim commander, fled, and the refugee army was headless. In a short time, he could not attack again.


    Huangsha City can sit back and relax, and the top priority is to continue to search for descendants of the royal family named Xue.


    Before, it was like a headless fly, but this time, there was an extra bitestone in his hand, but he could also search the whole city.


    Zhou Ran took the opalescent stone out of the Qiankun ring and took it in his hand to play.


    At this moment, a person passed by with a hurry.


    The opalescent stone in his hand actually shined.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned for a moment. Was it really such a coincidence?


    In order to verify the true and false, Zhou Ran again aimed at the Phosphorite at Yishuihan, the main man of Huangsha City beside him. This time, the Phosphorite did not react.


    "Champion Hou, what are you doing?" Yi Shuihan was unclear.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Ran pointed to the person who had just passed him by himself, who was wearing the uniform of the Huangsha City Guard. "City Master Yi, who is that person? Is it a soldier of the Guard?"


    Yi Shuihan looked at the man''s back and said, "He is a rogue, and he is indeed a soldier of the guard."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded silently, then no longer talked to Yi Shuihan, but followed a gangster quietly.


    The soldiers of the Huangsha City Guard all live in the city. When there is a war, they will temporarily gather together. If there is no war, they will go home separately.


    The refugee army has retreated, and a rogue no longer stays in the army, but returns home.


    Zhou Ran looked at a gangster''s house. This is the slum area of ??Huangsha City. The house is simple. There is no furniture except for a bed.


    Shoucheng made a rogue very tired. After returning home, he slept deeply.


    Zhou Ran has been peeking through a window at a gangster, and can''t help but whisper in his heart.


    Why did the opalescent stone react to this person? Is he carrying the pillar of the Shura pillar?


    Was it carried with you or was it hidden at home?


    Zhou Ran glanced at the home of a rogue. It can be said that there are many things in the house. What is in the home is naturally clear at a glance. Unfortunately, there are no rare magic weapons in the home.


    As for the mob himself, Zhou Ran had seen the core of Shuraju, and there was obviously no similar shape in his body.


    "Strange, is it that the Phosphorite is wrong?"


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    As the guardian of the pillar, this person is obviously too weak. He followed him all the way without any awareness.


    As for temperament, a rogue is an ordinary person, without any royal demeanor.


    Since the investigation found nothing, Zhou Ran could only walk away in a daze.


    Many people living in the slums saw Zhou Ran dressed brightly, and all of them came together.


    In the name of reward, Zhou Ran asked everyone about a mob.


    "The one who is called a rogue, he is an orphan, has no parents, no siblings, he lives here by himself and never communicates with others!"


    "Because he couldn''t afford to eat, he went to join the army. In the guards of Huangsha City, he didn''t work very hard, just took the military pay and lived."


    "Like this kind of person, no girl would like it. They are very old and haven''t got a family yetHe has been like this for a lifetime, just a waste!"


    As the residents of the slums, other people can''t look down on a rogue.


    Helpless, Zhou came to the house of a rogue again.


    A gangster was still asleep, Zhou Ran aimed at the gangster''s body with a light beam.


    The photic stone shone again, showing that he was not mistaken, and it was the man who was the gangster who made the photic stone react.


    It seems that this person must have some connection with the Ming Dynasty Xiuluozhu.


    The deadline in March has already passed. This person is the only clue to the Xiuluozhu of the Ming Dynasty, and Zhou Ran cannot be missed.


    In the days after that, Zhou Ran quietly followed a rogue.


    As the neighbors said, this guy is a waste.


    The few military pays were all used to drink and eat meat, and when the wine was full, they lay in bed and fell asleep.


    This has been the case for a few days, except for the guards to call for training, otherwise a rogue will never go out half a step.


    The neighbors in the ghetto saw a gangster, and they all made a detour. They were obviously afraid of getting a gangster.


    A gangster also knew that the neighbors were squeezing themselves out, but he didn''t care at all, never thought of changing all this, but enjoyed it a bit.


    Day by day, Zhou Ran has been staring at a rogue for seven or eight days.


    Within seven or eight days, there was no clue.


    "Is this man really a waste, is it that the guy at Yuebu Tu lied to me?" Zhou Ran muttered constantly.


    At this moment, the ground underneath began to shake violently, just like a major earthquake.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank. This was not an ordinary earthquake, but a huge force that caused a violent reaction on the ground.


    Until now, Zhou Ran could not continue to stare at a rogue.

 Chapter 1018： chaos

    In Huangsha City, the pot suddenly exploded.


    The raiders attacked the city, but they broke the wall, but today, the situation is far from the case.


    The ground trembles, and the entire Huangsha City is flooded with an unknown huge force, as if to devour the entire city-state.


    "What is this? Why is there such a powerful force?"


    "Oh my god, I''ve never felt this way in my life, it''s like dying!"


    "What is going on, is the enemy using a special formation?"


    The city dwellers were frightened, and even the city owner Yi Shuihan was confused, and did not know what to do.


    Yi Shuihan came to Yang Daoming''s residence, where he lived here. He never told anyone about what happened, so he could only visit him in person.


    "Master Lord, I don''t know what happened in Huangsha City. If the city is broken, I will definitely transfer you to a safe place!"


    Yi Shuihan Xiangyang Daoming expressed his loyalty, but Yang Daoming''s thoughts were not on his own escape.


    "City Master Yi, quickly find the champion, he is the only hope of Huangsha City!"


    "Yes!"


    Yi Shuihan led the order, immediately organized the manpower, while appeasing the emotions of the city residents and resisting the offensive of the Liumin army, looking for Zhou Ran''s whereabouts everywhere.


    Over time, Huangsha City''s shaking became more and more intense, and cracks had appeared on the opposite side.


    The city dwellers flee everywhere, but there are fewer and fewer places in Huangsha City where they can accommodate, and many city dwellers have poured into the city''s main palace.


    The ground of the city''s main palace is solid, and there are no cracks for the time being, and it can temporarily settle in.


    But this is not a long-term plan. As the ground trembles more and more, it is only a matter of time before the entire Huangsha City collapses.


    "Master Lord, Liu Kou has attacked the city!"


    Someone immediately came to inform Yi Shuihan.


    Yi Shuihan''s face sank, and the changes in Huangsha City really turned out to be a masterpiece of the refugee army.


    Although I don''t know what they did, but at this moment, Huangsha City is in a complete mess, and it is simply unable to stop the raid army from attacking the city.


    But even so, Yi Shuihan, as the city''s master, can''t retreat shamelessly.


    "All the active soldiers followed me to the head of the city and guarded Huangsha City. Ronghua Fugui Tongtong all share!"


    Yi Shuihan ordered heavily and took hundreds of guard soldiers to the city.


    The successive siege of the remnant army, each time returning with a feather, but this time, Yi Shuihan felt desperate.


    The Huangsha City suddenly changed, and the soldiers of the guard were distracted. In contrast, the refugee army was full of momentum, and it was quite conscious of not breaking the city and not retreating.


    As the Huangsha City was invaded by unknown forces, the displaced forces again attacked the city.


    After repeated attacks, it hit the city wall, causing the city wall to be damaged, and the technique of solid guarding the city wall gradually lost its effect.


    What is most desperate for Yi Shuihan is not yet the case, but the one who directs the engineering of the refugee army is a new face.


    Yi Shuihan didn''t know him, but he knew the strength of this person.


    While leading the army to attack the city, this man screamed with pride: "I dare to obstruct the plan of the Lord of the Breath, I, Tang Wenbo, ordered the master to destroy the Yellow Sand City. The old and the young in the city will not stay, and all will be killed! In addition, who stole the master''s opalescent stone? The traitor Yuebu Tu, has been broken by me for thousands of corpses!"


    Yi Shuihan noticed that a corpse was hung on the flag of the floating army, which was the commander of the former floating army.


    These gangsters were so cruel that they didn''t even let themselves go.


    Yi Shuihan was even more convinced that there was a huge organization behind the floating army, or it would not be so powerful.


    The Yellow Sand City is at stake, and Yi Shuihan, as the city''s owner, cannot allow the refugees to break the city.


    Therefore, Yi Shuihan was desperate and went towards Tang Wenbo, a much stronger enemy commander.


    When Tang Wenbo saw the owner of Huangsha City rushing towards himself, he immediately snorted.


    "The ants only, actually want to fight me, not self-control!"


    With Tang Wenbo''s strength, killing Yi Shuihan effortlessly, his palms were pointed in the direction of Yi Shuihan''s rush, and he was about to kill the Huangsha City lord, but he didn''t want Yi Shuihan to disappear suddenly.


    Tang Wenbo was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t take it. Since the city owner was gone, the Huangsha City had no heads of dragons, so it was easier to break through.


    "Continue to attack the city! Before sunset, the army must enter the city!"


    Tang Wenbo gave orders to the soldiers. With the feathered strong sitting in the town, the combat power of the relocated army has improved a lot.


    The soldiers attacked the city with great force, constantly hitting the walls of Huangsha City.


    On the other hand, Yi Shuihan had already arrived in the city, and looking at the person who had rescued himself, Yi Shuihan could not help but express a shocked expression.


    "Champions, are you?"


    The person in front is Zhou Ran.


    Yi Shuihan was relieved in his heart. He could not find Zhou Ran everywhere just now. I didn''t expect to meet him now. Where did Zhou Ran go?


    "City Master Yi, you actually attacked the Feathering Powerhouse, really do not die?"


    Zhou Ran ridiculed If he didn''t immediately use the space technique in Qiankun''s scroll, I''m afraid Yi Shuihan is already a dead body.


    "Huangsha City is my home, and the city residents are all my loved ones. How can I watch the fall of Huangsha City?"


    Yi Shuihan said helplessly, as the city master, besides desperately, where else can he find another way?


    Huangsha City was still shaking violently. Zhou Ran glanced around and said, "City Master Yi, I already know why the earth has shaken. You lead the Huangsha City Guard to stop the raid army from attacking the city. As for other things, I will go To find ways to!"


    "Yes!"


    To this day, Yi Shuihan can only look forward to Zhou Ran.


    But he still has one thing unclear.


    "Champion Hou, you said you know the cause of the Huangsha City shock. What is the reason? Did Liu Kou use a special formation?"


    "Of course not!" Zhou Ran shook his head. "After Huangsha City trembles, I began to look for the reason carefully, I''m afraid this is what the Divine Beast did! I once fought the Divine Beast, the hidden power under the Yellow Sand City''s ground, It''s exactly the same as the gluttonous and inexplicable gods and beasts I have seen, but it is a completely different kind of beast! This kind of beast has no entity, only power itself, it is quite difficult!"


    Zhou Ran''s explanation made Yi Shuihan panic and panic.


    The lord of Huangsha City shivered his lips and said, "There is only a mythical beast with no power. I seem to have heard that it is the chaos of one of the four mythical beasts!"


    "chaos?"


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted. The original beast lurking under the city of Huangsha was named Chaos, shaped like his name.


    Now that he knows the name of the mythical beast, Zhou Ran is no longer ambiguous, and he has directly released the strength of the whole body.

 Chapter 1019： Column appears

    Yi Shuihan did not dare to neglect, and once again came to the city head, commanding the soldiers of the guard to resist the refugees.


    Seeing that the city''s lord was safe and sound, the soldiers also had the momentum, no longer afraid, desperate, and fought for the yellow sand city.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran came to the underground of Huangsha City.


    The deeper he reached the ground, the more powerful Zhou Ran felt.


    It is the smell of turbidity that is exactly the same as the gluttonous and poor power. Only the gods and beasts of the same level have such power.


    Zhou Ran has dealt with the gods and beasts. In terms of strength, the four gods and beasts are all fairy realms.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran couldn''t kill the beast, only suppress the strength of the beast.


    Zhou Ran releases the power in the body, and the continuous power is injected into the underground of Huangsha City, intending to use his own power to block this invisible monster.


    With the infusion of Zhou Ran''s power, the shaking of Huangsha City stopped.


    Zhou Ran''s power gradually overshadowed the power of chaos.


    But that was only a moment, and in the next second, Huangsha City shook violently again.


    The power injected by Zhou Ran gradually became like a mud cow entering the sea, and there was nowhere else to focus.


    "Invisible and skeletonless, only the power itself, this kind of beast is really hard to tangle!"


    Zhou Ran has a hard face.


    At this moment, let alone the power of the mythical beast surpasses oneself, even if one''s own power is stronger than the power of chaos, I am afraid that the power of chaos cannot be suppressed.


    The power of chaos will gradually invade the grass and trees of Huangsha City. The city residents have no choice but to abandon the city and escape.


    "No! Can''t continue!"


    After consuming a lot of power, but nothing, Zhou Ran immediately came out of the ground.


    Looking at everything in the Yellow Sand City, it was just the violent shaking of the city-state, but now, the whole city-state is full of stale smell.


    It was only a matter of time before the entire city-state was swallowed up by chaos.


    Zhou Ran looked bitter, and now it seems that he can only give up Huangsha City.


    Facing a frown, a person suddenly appeared before Zhou Ran''s eyes.


    No one else, just a gangster who has been following them for a few days. It is said that he is a descendant of the Xue clan, but he has already lost sight of everyone.


    "What is he doing here?"


    Zhou Ran froze.


    The citizens of the Huangsha City went to the main palace to avoid misfortune, and the soldiers of the guard also resisted the rebel army at the head of the city.


    A rogue was attached to the Huangsha City Guard, and he came to his side without resisting strong enemies or taking refuge.


    The guy didn''t seem to be aware of his existence, but he stood still and said nothing.


    "Is he under control?"


    Zhou Ran looked at the dull and dull forehead of a rogue, looking like he was being manipulated.


    At this moment, a rogue''s body suddenly burst out a special force.


    This guard soldier had no strength at first, but now, the special power in his body has changed the situation of the entire Huangsha City.


    The haze that haunted the Yellow Sand City was all rushed to the ground.


    Not only that, the chaos of the gods and beasts that Zhou Ran couldn''t deal with, actually was afraid of the special power of a rogue.


    Zhou Ran could clearly feel that the power of chaos was steadily weakening and was compressed to a little.


    The ground of Huangsha City is no longer shaking, and the violent earthquake has stopped.


    "What did he do? Is it Shura''s pillar?"


    Zhou Ran muttered.


    The special power released by a gangster should be the same power as the power of the pillar.


    It seems that the pillar of the Ming Dynasty Xiuluozhu was indeed in this person. At that time, he did not find it, and he did not know where the gangster was hiding.


    Because Huangsha City stopped shaking, the guard soldiers guarding the city became more and more powerful.


    In contrast, the raid army''s siege is entirely based on the chaos in the city of Huangsha, but the city-state no longer trembles, so it loses its best siege opportunity.


    Tang Wenbo, the commander of the refugee army, could not help but gritt his teeth.


    "What the **** is going on? Why did the power of chaos disappear?"


    Tang Wenbo caused chaos in Huangsha City with chaos, and took the opportunity to attack the city. This was originally a perfect plan. Unexpectedly, this **** beast did not play a role.


    The shaking in Huangsha City stopped, and no matter how hard the raiders attacked, they would return without success.


    In desperation, Tang Wenbo can only order to withdraw his troops.


    The soldiers guarding the city saw the excitement and were immediately excited.


    "Liu Kou withdrew from the army, and we have guarded again!"


    "Great, we won!"


    "Huangsha City is preserved, our homeland is preserved!"


    The city owner Yi Shuihan also felt terrified. This victory was too sloppy, and the slant was unreal, and he was like a sleepwalker.


    Wave after wave of siege by the rebel army made his heart haggard.


    But as the city owner, plus the Ming Dynasty is also in Huangsha City, Yi Shuihan can not be neglected at all.


    Even if you are crushing your bones, you still have to defend Huangsha City.


    Yi Shuihan settled the guard and returned to the main palace.


    All the citizens who took refuge in the city''s mansion all left, and no one fell in love with the city''s mansion.


    After Yi Shuihan returned to his home, he found that Zhou Ran had also come back, and Zhou Ran was not aloneHe also brought back a man.


    "A gangster?"


    Yi Shuihan recognized the man and was immediately puzzled.


    Why did Zhou Ran bring a guard soldier back?


    Beside the bed of a rogue, there is also Yang Daoming, the master of the Ming Kingdom, and Yang Daoming is also confused. I don''t know who brought Zhou Ran back?


    Zhou Ran saw the doubts of Yi Shuihan and Yang Daoming, and smiled and said, "This person is the only hope of the Ming Kingdom. It is this person who suppresses the mythical beast."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Yi Shuihan and Yang Daoming look at each other.


    Yi Shuihan always believed that it was Zhou Ran who repressed the chaos of the gods and beasts. He did not expect another person to suppress the gods and beasts, or an unassuming guard soldier.


    Yang Daoming also paid special attention to Zhou Ran''s words, why did Zhou Ran say that this person is the only hope of Ming Guo?


    "You go out first, I take care of him personally, and I don''t know some things well!"


    Zhou Ran made a eviction order, and Yi Shuihan and Yang Daoming did not dare to stay, and left.


    Within the room, only oneself and a gangster were left.


    Zhou Ran then injected his real yuan into the body of a gangster to help the gangster recover.


    After suppressing the chaos of the mythical beast with the power of the pillar, the mob was exhausted and the whole person collapsed.


    In this scene, only Zhou Ran saw it, and Zhou Ran knew that this person was the descendant of the Xue clan, and took him back to the city''s main palace.


    After returning to the city''s main palace, Zhou Ran even searched a gangster''s body, but did not find the shadow of Shura Zhuzhu''s heart?


    This point surprised Zhou Ran.


    Just now I saw that a gangster had used the power of the pillar. Why can''t a gangster find anything?


    "Could it be said that the column center is not an entity, but is integrated into the blood of the Xue family?" Zhou Ran said to himself.

 Chapter 1020： Last battle

    While a rogue is unconscious, Zhou Ran carefully examines the blood of a rogue.


    Although very weak, Zhou Ran could clearly feel the blood of Shura Zhu in a rogue''s blood.


    It seems that he did not guess wrong. The pillar of Ming Dynasty Shurazhu was indeed in the blood of a rogue.


    The Antarctic fairy left the royal family of Xue, not the entity of Shura Zhuzhu, but the genetic factors implied in the blood.


    Probably only the strong in the fairy realm is so capable.


    Zhou Ran was quietly standing beside a gangster''s bed. After a long time, the gangster slowly opened his eyes.


    "Who are you?" A rascal looked at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and said, "Who I am is not important, what matters is who you are! I remember you being a rogue, but this should not be your full name? I''m right, Xue Yi rogue?"


    "How do you know this?"


    Xue Yimang was stunned, his family had lost their surname for many years, why was it mentioned at this time?


    Zhou Ran said: "I not only know your name, I also know that you are descended from the Xue family! You can change your face and change your name, but the bloodline hidden inside you cannot be changed!"


    Xue Yimang was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Ran saw Xue Yimang''s thoughts and said, "Xue Yimang, the decline of the royal family is not your fault. Even if everyone is stunned, you should not surrender yourself! If Ming Dynasty falls into a crisis, will you really watch the country perish?"


    Xue Yimang deflated his mouth and said, "That is a matter for the superior, what is it for me?"


    "Really?" Zhou Ran pointed at Xue Yimeng''s chest. "If you are really ruthless and innocent, when the beast is about to swallow the yellow sand city, why should you stand up and save the people from fire and water?"


    "I save the people from fire and water?"


    Xue Yimeng refused to believe, but Zhou Ran nodded heavily.


    "Maybe you don''t know it, but the blood in your body is not allowed. Now that the Ming Dynasty is at stake, you, as a descendant of the previous royal family, must fight for the country. This is the responsibility of the royal family!"


    "Can I?"


    Xue Yimeng was puzzled, he didn''t have that ability at all. At that time, he was only controlled by blood, and his body moved involuntarily.


    "Relax, being with me will definitely make you regain the ambition of the royal family!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Xue Yimeng live in the city''s main palace.


    The city owner Yi Shuihan regarded Xue Yimeng as a guest, but did not know the identity of Xue Yimeng, thinking that Xue Yimeng was the soldier of the guard.


    As for the country''s master Yang Daoming, he already knows Xue Yimang''s identity.


    As the sovereign, Yang Daoming also gave three points to Xue Yimeng.


    "Xue Yimeng, although I am the leader of the Ming Dynasty, you are the key to the survival of the Ming Dynasty! I hope you can abandon stereotypes for the people of the Ming Dynasty and fight for the Ming Dynasty! Once the world is settled, I will share with you Ming Guo!"


    Yang Daoming made a promise to Xue Yimeng, this was not to attract Xue Yimang, but to his heart.


    Since knowing the matter of Xiuluozhu and Zhuoxi, Yang Daoming has realized that the royal clan of the Xue family is the orthodox sovereign of the Ming Dynasty.


    In contrast, I am just stealing the title of the sovereign.


    In this case, you must be kind to the Xue clan and continue the blood of the Xue clan.


    "Thank you Lord Lord!"


    Xue Yimeng was flattered and ridiculed in his life. Where is the dignity of the royal family?


    But now, he has regained confidence.


    Of course, no matter how confident Xue Yimang is, he can''t exert the full power of the column.


    Last time, Xue Yimeng was able to repel the chaos of the mythical beast with the power of the column, purely because of luck. If Chaos returns, with Xue Yimeng''s power, I am afraid that it is not enough.


    So Zhou Ran must personally guide.


    Xue Yimang deserves to be a descendant of the royal family. Although he is lazy on weekdays, once it involves cultivation, it is also unambiguous.


    Coupled with good qualifications, Xue Yimang''s progress is quite rapid.


    In just a few days, Xue Yimeng will be proficient in using column power.


    "Very good! You don''t need a hammer to beat the drums. Now you can already stand alone! The future of Ming Guo is in your hands!"


    Zhou Ran encouraged, his words moved Xue Yimeng endlessly.


    I originally had a life without interest, and thanks to Zhou Ran''s help, my life has once again made sense.


    "Champion, can my strength really save Mingguo? I''m afraid that my strength is not strong enough, what if the enemy soldiers are under pressure?" Xue Yimang asked tremblingly.


    Zhou Ran patted Xue Yimeng''s shoulder and said, "Relax, you can do it! There are less than five days before the deadline for breaking the line. Within five days, you will find out how important you are!"


    "Ok."


    Xue Yimang nodded heavily.


    According to Zhou Ran''s plan, within five days, he must exert the power of the pillar to the extreme, in order to suppress the turmoil of the Ming Dynasty.


    However, the displaced people''s army will not give Huangsha City a chance to breathe. The last time he died, this time Tang Wenbo once again led the army to attack the city.


    The whole Huangsha City is shrouded in turmoil.


    "The people of Huangsha City listened to me, and those who knew him would surrender in the city. Otherwise, not only will the yellow sand city die out, all the citizens must die!"


    Tang Wenbo shouted loudly that everyone in Huangsha City could hear it.


    After the last defeat, Tang Wenbo was scolded by the Master of Breath, who ordered Tang Wenbo to make a military order. If he did not take down Huangsha City again, he would be broken into pieces.


    Tang Wenbo was panicking and terrified and could only cling to his scalp.


    The soldiers were under pressure, and the citizens of Huangsha City were all trembling.


    The successive siege of the city by the refugees made Yi Shuihan tireless, but in order to protect the city residents, he could only enter the battlefield again and again.


    The small people in Huangsha City are so weak that they simply do not have the ability to kill the exiled army, so they can only deal with it.


    Fortunately, There is Zhou Ran''s strong aid in the Huangsha City, and there is the Ming Dynasty''s country leader, which also gave Yi Shuihan a lot of confidence.


    "Soldiers, Liu Kou is already at the end of the crossbow, and it is not a climate at all! This attack must also withstand! We want to guard the Yellow Sand City and our citizens!"


    Yi Shuihan mobilized loudly, and the morale of the soldiers was also encouraged.


    All the soldiers came to the head of the city to fend off the raid army''s attack.


    But this time, it was different from previous attacks.


    In the army of the refugees, there is an extra fierce beast, invisible and boneless, which exists only with power. This beast is chaos.


    The muddy power released by Chaos made all the soldiers shudder.


    The air seemed to freeze, suffocating and hard to breathe.


    Tang Wenbo knew that the time was right, so he stopped delaying, and called on the soldiers of the remnant army to make a sudden attack on Huangsha City.

 Chapter 1021： Conquer the Rogue

    The number of refugees is far above the Huangsha City Guard.


    Tang Wenbo gave an order, and the army of the refugees flocked to Huangsha City like a locust.


    In the previous several siege, Liu Kou did not exert his full strength, but this time, the whole army was dispatched, and he wished to engulf Huangsha City.


    Not only that, but the power of chaos also fueled the arrogance of the refugee army.


    The movement of the refugees is so strong that the Huangsha City''s guards are so busy that they have no way to defend.


    "Hold it! Hold it for me!"


    The city owner Yi Shuihan shouted loudly, hoping to lead by example and help the soldiers defend the city.


    The soldiers of the guards of Huangsha City tried their best, but the strength gap was too great. With the repeated impact of the displaced army, the city wall was already broken.


    The encircling encirclement on the city wall is gone.


    None of the citizens of Huangsha City fled, all staring at the battle.


    The soldiers are fighting desperately, how can they steal their lives?


    "Hahaha! The Yellow Sand City is about to be broken! The descendants of the previous royal family can no longer have a place, and the entire Ming Kingdom is over!"


    Tang Wenbo was proud, looking at the current situation, it was only a matter of time before the city broke.


    At this moment, an unexpected scene happened.


    The chaotic power of the gods and beasts lingering in the Yellow Sand City suddenly seemed to be the essence and disappeared without a trace.


    Those displaced soldiers who became stronger due to the power of stagnation suddenly had a feeling that their bodies were hollowed out, and their combat power was greatly damaged.


    The power of the siege is not as good as before, and it was about to enter the city, but now it has slowed down.


    Yi Shuihan, the lord of Huangsha City, quickly realized this and immediately shouted: "Soldiers, the enemy''s attack is weak. As long as we continue to insist, we will be able to repel them!"


    At the call of the city''s lord, the soldiers of the Huangsha City Guards died in rebellion.


    The garrison and the siege of the siege army are not far behind, and they can''t stand still.


    "How is this going?"


    Tang Wenbo gritted his teeth indignantly, he didn''t know what happened.


    Why did the power of chaos suddenly disappear, and who has this ability?


    Right and wrong, a figure appeared in front of Tang Wenbo. It was none other than Zhou Ran.


    "Mythical beasts are not omnipotent. As long as the turbid breath inside the mythical beasts is purified, the mythical beasts will be greatly damaged. Trying to break through the Yellow Sand City with the powers of the mythical beasts is simply a delusion!"


    Zhou Ran''s words are like swords, stabbing Tang Wenbo''s heart.


    Tang Wenbo didn''t know Zhou Ran, but knew that the essence of the power of chaos must be related to Zhou Ran.


    "You blocked my army, who are you?" Tang Wenbo demanded.


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly and said, "You are not qualified to know who I am, as long as you know, today is your death!"


    "Want to kill me?"


    Tang Wenbo snorted, but he was feathered twice, even if the army was defeated, he could retreat.


    The person in front of him hindered his plan, and he must kill him.


    "Whoever is dead is not necessarily alive! Your courage is quite big, and you dare to appear in front of me! In that case, let me kill you!"


    With that said, Tang Wenbo released all the power in his body.


    Like a gust of wind, the powerful force wrapped Zhou Ran''s body.


    In the face of Tang Wenbo''s power, Zhou Ran just smiled lightly. He simply didn''t work out, but slowly released his power.


    Tang Wenbo originally thought he could kill Zhou Ran in one blow, but when Zhou Ran released his power, he realized how naive he was.


    In front of Zhou Ran''s strength, his own strength is nothing but pediatrics.


    Zhou Ran''s power is like a flood, swallowing his own power.


    Tang Wenbo''s momentum is gone, and with his own strength, he is not Zhou Ran''s opponent at all.


    "Run!"


    Tang Wenbo Ling moved, and immediately turned to escape.


    But even if his body style is faster, it is faster than Zhou Ran''s sword spirit.


    A sword qi hit Tang Wenbo, Tang Wenbo simply had no time to react, and was swallowed by Zhou Ran''s sword qi, and the whole body became powder.


    The commander-in-chief was killed by Zhou Ran, and the chaos on which the battle relied was slumbered again.


    The floating army no longer had the fighting power and was soon surrounded by the Huangsha City Guard.


    These gangsters were originally a group of people from all over the world, and they all had some fighting power only under the leadership of the Master of the Breath.


    At this time, the dragons are headless, and naturally there is no way to resist.


    All the displaced people surrendered their weapons, and the city owner Yi Shuihan came to the front of the displaced people.


    "Although you are gangsters, you are also citizens of the Ming Kingdom. You will rise up because you can''t survive! So this time, I will not kill you and give you a chance! If any of you want to be converted, you can live Enter Huangsha City and live and work in peace from now on! If you don''t want to, you can just leave here, but if you come to siege next time, I will kill you!"


    The words of the city host made the refugees look at each other.


    The owner of Huangsha City is so good, he is willing to resettle the migrants?


    A general said: "City Master Yi, even if you agree to take us in, I am afraid that we would not dare to live in Huangsha City! Ming Guo is the general, and he has already said that as long as the refugees fall to the ground, they will kill them. !You let us submit, if the generals let you kill us by then, how do you manage yourself?"


    The general''s words made Yi Shuihan not know how to answer.


    At a critical moment, the country''s master Yang Daoming came over.


    "I am Yang Daoming, the head of the Ming Dynasty. The Ming State was controlled by Hou Bifan, and the people did not talk about life. As the sovereign, I assure you that from now on, you will never kill the refugees, not only you, but other homeless people, as long as they are willing to be surrendered, Huangsha City will keep them!"


    Yang Daoming''s words ~www.novelhall.com ~ made all the refugees eager.


    The lord of Huangsha City may not have the right to speak, but the lord of the country is different. Even if the power is overruled by the general, he is also the lord of the country.


    Since the sovereign broke off from the general, it would mean that the national policy of the Ming Dynasty would change.


    As long as you stand on the side of the sovereign at this time, you can guarantee your safety.


    The refugees were all forced to fall off the grass. With the promise of the founder, everyone would naturally not fight, kill, kill, and all the people knelt in front of Yang Daoming.


    "Sovereign Lord, we swear allegiance to you!"


    "Starting today, we will fight for the sovereign and vow to crush Hou Bufan''s traitor!"


    "All of us will fight for the future of Ming Kingdom!"


    The city owner Yi Shuihan looked at all this with satisfaction. This time, not only the crisis of Huangsha City was lifted, but also so much combat power was added.

 Chapter 1022： Column resonance

    The chaos of the gods and beasts was purified, Tang Wenbo, the commander of the floating population, was killed, and all the floating population surrendered to Huangsha City. For Huangsha City, the results were not rich.


    The citizens of Huangsha City have been harassed by the refugees for a long time, and they lived in fear and fear all day long. The hard-won victory led the citizens to sing and dance.


    The whole city-state was celebrating, but Zhou Ran had no thoughts, but came to the city''s main palace.


    Xue Yimeng, the descendant of the Xue royal family, has been exhausted. If this is not the effort of Xue Yimeng, this fear is not so easy.


    It''s up to Xue Yimeng to exert the power of the pillar, and the chaos of the beast is purified. Although it does not kill Chaos, it also greatly reduces the momentum of the refugees.


    Zhou Ran is quite satisfied with Xue Yimang. He has mastered the power of the pillar and has grown into a pillar of the Ming Dynasty alone.


    "Xue Yimeng, you have worked hard!"


    Zhou Ran patted Xue Yimeng''s shoulder, which moved him quite.


    At this time, Yang Daoming, the main lord of the Ming Dynasty, came to Xue Yimeng, and the main lord did not participate in the celebrations in the Huangsha City.


    Yang Daoming glanced at Zhou Ran, then knelt in front of Xue Yimeng on one knee.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Xue Yimeng was shocked. He knew Yang Daoming''s identity. Even if he was overpowered by the general, he was still the dominator of the Ming state.


    Dignified sovereign, how can he kneel to himself a civilian?


    Yang Daoming didn''t think his approach was decent, he couldn''t help expressing his gratitude.


    "Xue Yimeng, you have the inheritance of the former sovereign, and you are the only guardian of the Ming Kingdom! In contrast, my family has just stolen the position of the sovereign, and the name is not correct, and there is no power to guard the Ming Kingdom. Now the Ming Dynasty is in chaos, and the generals are going back. The Ming Kingdom needs a leader. I hope you will not escape again. You should replace me and become the sovereign of the Ming Kingdom!"


    Xue Yimeng was stunned. How dare he be the head of Ming Dynasty?


    "Master Lord, what are you talking about?" Xue Yimeng quickly helped Yang Daoming up. "The royal family of Xue has long been a thing of the past. If it was not for losing people''s hearts, how could it be possible to lose the throne? It is the current royal family, although He was stolen by the general, but he also missed the Ming nationals! You are the only sovereign of the Ming Kingdom. Please don¡¯t give up lightly. I will also be beside you to suppress the turmoil for the Ming Kingdom!"


    Xue Yimang''s words moved Yang Daoming quite.


    "Xue Yimeng, I swear in the name of the sovereign, if I defeat the general and regain the power of the Ming Kingdom, I will share the Ming Kingdom with you!" Then, Yang Daoming looked at Zhou Ran again, "Champion Hou, you For the great achievements of the Ming Dynasty, it should also be rewarded!"


    "I am not interested in Feng Shang, because I am the champion of Jingguo, and I cannot accept his title."


    Zhou Ran refused as the champion of Jingguo Hou, but having said that, he was also quite relieved.


    A month ago, Yang Daoming was just a puppet who did not understand anything. After arriving in Huangsha City, he actually learned the art of conspiracy.


    In the scene just now, retreating to advance and enveloping people''s hearts made Xue Yimeng swear allegiance. This is a necessary ability as a sovereign.


    "Since that is the case, I will not be a tough man."


    Yang Dao said quietly, Zhou Ran was a dragon and a phoenix among people. How could he easily accept Ming Guo''s ban?


    Successfully persuaded Xue Yimeng to allegiance to himself, this trip is already worthwhile, and Yang Daoming did not force it.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the refugees were everywhere, and the army was everywhere.


    Due to the inaction of the Ming Dynasty''s Five Yao Army, the Lieutenant Army Lien Chan has won a lot of city-states.


    The first battle of Huangsha City was the first defeat of the displaced army. Not only was it a fiasco, but the entire army was incorporated by Huangsha City.


    For the displaced army, the morale is a big blow.


    What hit the morale even more was the statement issued by the Lord of Ming Dynasty in Huangsha City.


    "The Ming Dynasty had no conspirators, all because of Hou''s unauthorized arrogance, and the people did not talk about life, and the people were forced to helplessly, so they chose to fall! The owner of the country was young and ignorant. The fault of the lord is not the fault of the people! Today, the lord of the country and Huangsha City rise up against the extraordinary tyranny of the Hou! The citizens of the Ming dynasty, no matter how good the people are, are willing to return, and the comers will not refuse! It is also clear that the country is grand!"


    The statement soon spread to all the nations of the Ming Dynasty, whether they were officials or dignitaries, or all of them.


    The refugee army was also shaken by the incident.


    The Lord of the Breath sent his men to control the army of the refugees, making the army occupy a lot of city-states, but after that, they no longer do the things of the mainstream army.


    Therefore, the generals of the floating army also had their own thoughts.


    When the current sovereign and the general are at odds, it is time to stand in line. If the right choice is made, Ronghua will be just around the corner.


    As soon as the generals met, they made up their minds.


    The refugee army sent a letter to Huangsha City, willing to surrender to the lord, but there is a condition that after defeating the general he wants to become the lord of the occupied city-state, and then rest and conceit Profit and loss.


    The host, Yang Daoming, received the letter and naturally sought it.


    The former city owners of all the city-states of the Ming dynasty were all confidants of the generals and had no loyalty to themselves.


    Although these generals were born as grass pirates, their resumes were innocent, and naturally they would no longer be attached to the generals and would be loyal to themselves.


    Yang Daoming immediately conferred these generals of the raiders as the masters of each city, allowing them to restrain the army, treat the citizens well, and stop the raiders.


    After giving orders to various city-states, Yang Daoming occupied half of the Ming Dynasty without any effort.


    The city-states under his control are already comparable to those under the control of General Hou Fanfan.


    This is how Yang Daoming felt like being a sovereign, with great power in his hands, and people admiring him.


    More importantly, Yang Daoming was very clear about how the Ming Dynasty was defeated. He constantly restrained his behavior and greatly rewarded him.


    The most important thing is Feng Xue, a descendant of the Xue clan.


    Yang Daoming, as the lord of the Ming Dynasty, named Xue Yimang as the Yongjihou of the Ming Dynasty, meaning the permanent foundation of the Ming Dynasty, and helped the Ming Dynasty suppress the turbid breath.


    After Xue Yimeng was blocked, Yang Daoming also breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this way, he can concentrate on how to deal with the extraordinary general Hou extraordinary.


    As for Zhou Ran, the mind at this time is also not in the internal affairs of the Ming Dynasty, and time is running out. Since the pillar of the Xiuluozhu of the Ming Dynasty has been found, it is natural to rely on the strength of the pillar to suppress the turbidity of the entire southern boundary. Only in this way can the powerful sword formation of Jianzong be broken.


    Xue Yimeng also grasped the enlightenment and continued to improve his strength so that the power of the pillar could be perfectly exerted. His behavior also resonated with Shang Guo and Xu Guo.

 Chapter 1023： Embarrassed

    Shang Guoguo, Xiang Shang, felt the abnormality of Shang Guoxiu Luozhu, he did not care for the rest, and came to the secret room under the bedroom.


    The shimmering pillar of Shura is a symptom of resonance.


    The three nations in the south of the country, Xiuluozhu, have the same spirit, and they will be both glorious and harmless.


    In order to resist Jianzong, the full power of Shurazhu must be exerted.


    As the sovereign of Shang Guo, Xiang Shang will not let this opportunity pass. He strives to activate the pillar of Shura Zhu, so that the strength of the pillar can be completely released.


    "This is all I can do! Xu Guoguo, should you already feel it?" Xiang Shang said to himself.


    At the same time, Xu Guoguo, Xu Ping, also felt the change of Shura Zhu.


    Unlike Xiang Xiang, Xu Ping had only recently become the sovereign, and he only learned from the last words of the former sovereign about the Xiuluozhu and Zhuobi.


    Xu Ping did not expect that Xu Guoxiu Luozhu would come into play so quickly.


    Concerning the life and death of the southern border, Xu Ping immediately drove to the location of Xu Guoxiu Luozhu.


    Not King Xu Palace, but Xu Kingdom''s royal hunting ground.


    There are many monsters domesticated in the hunting ground, which are specially designed for Xu Guoda officials to hunt and enjoy the pleasures. When Xu Ping came to the hunting ground, he immediately retreated, and he entered a cave in the hunting ground alone.


    The aura in the cave is overflowing, in addition to the aura, it is also filled with suffocating muddy breath.


    Xu Ping came to the deepest part of the cave step by step, and Xu Guoxiu Luozhu was here.


    The asura pillar shimmered and opposed the surrounding turbidity. This is exactly the appearance of the asura pillar''s center being activated.


    Xu Ping battled out a scroll from Qiankun''s precepts. This scroll was handed over by the former sovereign before his death. The scroll recorded how to exert the power of the column to restrain the turbid breath.


    This is Xu Ping''s first use. He can only touch the stones to cross the river.


    Fortunately, Xu Ping was born into a royal family and received a lot of special training since childhood, including some special techniques.


    Although the technique of releasing the power of the column is complicated, it is within the range that Xu Ping can master.


    Xu Ping gradually became more proficient, and Xu Guoxiu Luo Zhu also slowly released his strength.


    The asura pillars of Shang Guo, Xu Guo, and Ming Guo are in the same line. Once the three pillar centers are fully activated, they will show a completely different scene.


    Throughout the southern border, three huge beams of light appeared, and the beams of light directed at the sky, as if piercing the sky out of a hole.


    The haze that haunted the southern border was continuously purified by the three beams of light, and it had reached the point of no attachment.


    The air in the southern boundary became clear, and more importantly, the sword array suspended above the head also lost its effectiveness.


    The people were delighted.


    "The sword array above the head is gone, and the threat of Jianzong is gone! We no longer have to live tremblingly!"


    "Yeah, without the sword array, we can live and work in peace!"


    "But will Jianzong be willing to give up on this? Although I don''t know what happened, the disappearance of the sword array seems to be related to the three beams of light. If the sword array disappears, will Jianzong be anxiously corrupted?"


    The people in the southern border have a lot of discussions, and while excited, they are also worried about the future of the southern border.


    Jianzong is very strong, even if he does not use a sword array, he can dominate the entire southern border, because the lord of Jianzong is a strong man in the fairy realm.


    The entire southern border has undergone drastic changes, but the Northern Sect of Sword Sect Master Beiming is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Beiming at this time has just ended its retreat.


    After washing the Yuanshen, Beiming often retreats. In order to stabilize the Yuanshen, once his Yuanshen is restored as before, the entire inner region will not have his own opponent.


    Jianzong''s doormen were sincere and fearful. After all, the sword array disappeared, and Jianzong''s control of the southern border was weakened a lot. If Jianzong did not respond again, Jianzong was afraid that he would face a crisis.


    The uneasiness of the doormen did not affect Beiming''s mood.


    After exiting the customs, the first person in Bei Mingjian was the Master of Breath.


    The two collaborated for the same purpose, but while cooperating, they had their own thoughts and never really trusted each other.


    The destruction of the sword array is a big blow to the cooperation between the two parties. Who should bear this responsibility, but no one knows.


    "The reason why the sword array was broken is because the center of the Shurazhu of the Three Kingdoms in the South has exerted its strength, and the turbid breath is suppressed. The sword array formed by the turbid breath naturally does not attack itself! The Northern Immortal, my men Desperately to prevent the three kingdoms Shurazhu Zhuxin heart resonance, at this moment, what are the Jianzongmen? Are they all blind because the suzerain is closed?"


    The Master of Breath Breath blamed Beiming on the destruction of the sword array, and Beiming certainly would not admit it.


    "Dark Lord, do you think I am really blind?" Bei Ming sneered. "Sword array is broken, don''t you have no responsibility? You control the Ming Dynasty''s refugee army, attack the city states of Ming Dynasty, and He and the Ming Dynasty general are embarrassed and control the situation in the Ming Dynasty, both ends of the first rat, what did you do?"


    The words of Beiming made the Lord of Turbidity shut down without a word The Sect Sect Master looked at the Lord of Turbidity coldly and said: "From the beginning to the end, your purpose is all The pillars of Shura Pillar, all your activities in the Ming Kingdom are to find the pillars of the Ming Kingdom! Now the positions of the three pillars have been exposed, and the sword array of the Jianzong has been broken, and the people in the southern border will naturally not do it. Wait, they will kill Sword Sect. At that time, will you take advantage of the fisherman?"


    "It''s worthy to be the Northern Immortal!" The corner of the mouth of the Lord of Breath slightly tilted, "But even so, what can you do with me? Do you want to kill me? My body is immortal, even if you are strong, You can¡¯t kill me! If you wrestle with me, your Yuanshen will be damaged again. The next time you wash the Yuanshen, I don¡¯t know how much soul it will cost?"


    During the speech, the Lord of Breath has slowly released his power.


    With his own strength, he will not confront the downfall with Beiming.


    It is a pity that Beiming didn''t mean to fight with the Lord of Breath.


    "Lord of Breath, you seem to look down upon me too! Even if there is no sword formation, I am invincible in the world! The gang of people in the southern border, it is impossible to shake the status of Jianzong, if they boldly attack the sword Zong, I will let all of them die without a burial place!"


    Bei Ming said fiercely, and the Lord of Turbidity also said that, and he stopped talking with Bei Ming.


    "In this case, the Northern Ming Immortal, we two will fight each other, and each needs what we need! Wish Jianzong can dominate the southern border, and wish you eternal life!"


    After throwing a word, the Lord of Turbidity turned into a black gas and left the Jianzong altar.


    The cooperation between the Beiming and the Master of the Breath is just to get what they need. Now that both sides have achieved their goals, naturally they will no longer continue to fight side by side, and it is only a matter of time to part ways.

 Chapter 1024： National Conference

    The general of the Ming Dynasty Hou is extraordinary, and recently has been sitting on a needle felt.


    He hasn''t succeeded in killing himself, so he declares that anyone who claims to be the lord of the Ming Kingdom is a liar and wants to get rid of the lord Yang Daoming.


    But Hou Bufan did not expect that Yang Daoming actually went to Huangsha City.


    Huangsha City is located in a remote and barren land, and has never been cared about by Hou Bufan, nor has Hou Bufan sent his heart to be the owner of Huangsha City.


    After Yang Daoming went to Huangsha City, he gained popularity in Huangsha City, which was unexpected by Hou Bufan.


    What made Hou Fanfan even more angry was that the generals of the rebels who occupied the city-states of the Ming Dynasty actually went to Yang Daoming.


    In this regard, Hou Bufan lags behind.


    At this moment, the city-states Yang Daoming had already resisted in court with himself. As the head of the country, Yang Daoming also took advantage of public opinion.


    Even the Wu Yaojun, who is loyal to himself, is panicked and can fall apart at any time.


    In the face of Yang Daoming''s speeches again and again, Hou Bufan was furious.


    "Yang Daoming, you kid, who is still wet, I should have killed you earlier! Keeping your life for a while has become a serious problem for me!"


    Hou Bufan roared, and beside him, a black gas appeared.


    Darkness turned into human form, not others, but the master of the breath.


    Hou Bufan saw the Master of Turbid Breath as if he had caught the life-saving straw.


    "Lord of Breath, you said you joined forces with me! You said that you will protect me! What is going on now? Why did the situation in Ming Dynasty turn sharply?"


    Hou Bufan questioned, and the Lord of Turbidity was too lazy to ignore it, and pushed Hou Bufan down to the ground.


    Although he is the strongest of the Ming Dynasty, Hou Bufan still has no power to resist when facing the Lord of Dizzy.


    The Lord of Turbidity coldly looked at Hou Fanfan and said: "Hou Fanfan, the reason the Ming Kingdom became like this, you can''t blame! If you killed the Lord earlier, how would you lose half of the country? It''s a pity that , Now you have no use value, get out!"


    After throwing off a word, the Lord of Turbidity once again turned into black gas and disappeared from the front of Hou Bufan.


    Hou Bufan realized that he was used by the Master of Breath, and he regretted it.


    It is a pity that he has no turning back.


    Since he can no longer rely on the Master of Breath, Hou Bufan can only save his life.


    This general of the Ming Dynasty immediately summoned all the generals of the Five Yaos to his front, and said aloud: "Generals, the wicked boy Yang Daoming gathered a group of refugees and wanted to overthrow my rule, if he succeeded By the way, all of us will die without a burial place! So this time, we will try our best to never let Yang Daoming''s group rob us of our glory and wealth!"


    Hou Bufan mobilized the army himself, and the Wu Yaojun was naturally full of morale.


    Everyone in the Wu Yao Army, relying on the general''s obscene prestige to be a blessing in the Ming Dynasty, if Jiang Shan changes his lord, his ending will be quite miserable.


    Since Hou Bufan is a person on the same boat, everyone has no choice.


    Fighting against the sovereign, not only determines the destiny of the Ming Kingdom, but also determines his own destiny.


    On the other hand, the Lord of Breath has recalled Shi Ji.


    The extraordinary cooperation with General Hou Hou is only the strategy of the Lord of Breath. He has long known that the Shurazhu of the Ming Dynasty is not under the abandoned capital, and his purpose is to force the column to appear.


    In contrast, Shi Ji''s actions are nothing more than a bait.


    It''s a pity that Shi Ji didn''t know about this and was recalled by the Master of Breath, Shi Ji suddenly panicked and feared.


    "Shi Ji, can you be guilty?" asked the Master of Breath.


    Shi Ji quickly knelt in front of the Lord of Turbidity and said, "Please master forgive sins. I really don''t know when the center of Shura Zhuzhu of the Ming Dynasty appeared, which led to the sharp reduction of Ming Dynasty''s turbidity and Jianzong''s The sword array was also cracked! Please ask the master to give me another chance, I will definitely grab the column back!"


    The main face of the turbid breath sank, saying: "Do you know where the pillar is?"


    "Yes! Pillar is in Huangsha City, Zhou Ran is also there!"


    Shi Ji gritted her teeth, but the task failed because of Zhou, and she wished to crush Zhou Ran''s body.


    "Zhou Ran gave me to deal with it!" The Lord of the Breath pointed to the west, "Shi Ji, you go to Jiuqu City and uproot the anti-sword alliance!"


    "Anti-sword alliance?"


    Shi Ji froze.


    Although the Master of Breath of Breath and Jianzong are in a cooperative relationship, both sides have their own thoughts. Why does the master send himself to deal with the anti-sword alliance?


    However, since it is the meaning of the Master of Breath, Shi Ji will not object.


    "Master, I certainly will not insult the mission, to remove the scourge of the anti-sword alliance for Jianzong!"


    Shi Ji led his life and headed towards Jiuqu City.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran, the leader of the anti-sword alliance, is organizing a meeting of the sovereigns of the three southern border countries in Huangsha City.


    It''s not that Shang Guo and Xu Guoguo came here in person, but that Zhou Zhouran used the space technique to allow the three sovereigns to communicate with each other by the technique.


    Yang Daoming, the master of the Ming Dynasty, received the support of half a country It was no longer Wuxia Ameng in those days. When he spoke, he was naturally confident.


    Before Zhou Ran reminded, Yang Daoming spoke first.


    "Shang Guoguo, Xu Guoguo, Ming Guo was ruled by the general Houfan, which caused the spirits to be burned, and the people did not talk about life! Thanks to the Jingguo champion Hou, the situation in Ming Guo was reversed, and half of the city-states have been loyal to me! But no matter what my power Qiang is not Hou Bufan¡¯s opponent. Hou Bufan has the power to feather four levels, and no one can be enemies within the Ming Kingdom. Therefore, I hope Shang Guo and Xu Guo will send troops to help me recover!¡±


    Yang Dao''s words were clear, but Xiang Shang and Xu Ping did not answer, but glanced at each other.


    The two sovereigns reached some kind of tacit agreement and spoke to Shang Cai.


    "Champion Hou, with your ability, shouldn''t it be difficult to deal with a horrendous horde? If so, why did you organize this National Conference, and why don''t you use your own power to help the Ming Dynasty return to China?"


    Xiang Shang asked Zhou Ran, which is also his most concerned thing.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and said, "The greatest threat to the Three Kingdoms of the South is not the extraordinary general Hou Ming of the Ming Dynasty, but Jianzong. The Sect Master Beiming has the power of a fairy, and he can destroy the entire South. Once the chicken is killed, use an ox knife. It¡¯s a Hou Fanfan that doesn¡¯t require me to shoot. In contrast, Jianzong¡¯s sword formation is broken. This is the best time to gather the power of the southern boundary and defeat Jianzong! Therefore, I let the Ming Kingdom ruler Ask Shangguo and Xuguo for help. After all, Hou Bufan is an unstable factor against Jianzong. Without him, he can concentrate on dealing with Jianzong!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made both Xiang Shang and Xu Ping silent.


    It took a long time before the two sovereigns raised doubts.


    As Zhou Ran expected, the two sovereigns would naturally not readily agree to this matter from the standpoint of their own country.

 Chapter 1025： Shi Jilai

    "This matter is the internal affairs of the Ming Dynasty. If we forcibly intervene, we are afraid that it will provoke criticism from all countries in the inner region. If all countries raise their troops for this reason, how could it be good?"


    "Although the Ming Dynasty general is the end of a strong crossbow, but to deal with him, I am afraid that it will consume a lot of troops. At present, it is not a good thing for the enemy to lose the soldiers. Champion, why do I believe you?"


    Xiang Shang and Xu Ping set their sights on Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and said, "If the three kingdoms in the southern border are in the same spirit, if there is no trust in this point, what else can you do to deal with Jianzong? Not to mention Jianzong, if you continue to suspect each other, each will be pregnant, even if you are a general of the Ming Dynasty Hou Bufan can also bring us to the end! Right or wrong, the most important thing is to unite together. I hope the two sovereigns will focus on the big picture!"


    Zhou Ran spoke honestly, Chen said pros and cons, and both Xiang Shang and Xu Ping nodded.


    The two sovereigns all knew the truth of the cold of the teeth. Although the national conditions of the three countries in the southern border were different, sometimes they even swayed with each other, but at this moment, they were at odds with the enemy.


    If Jianzong is allowed to rule the south, no one has good fruit to eat, so unity is necessary.


    "Champion, you''re right! When the current is not stingy of its own strength, the three kingdoms in the south are all glorious, and no one can fight alone. Since defeating the general of the Ming Dynasty is beneficial to the three countries, it is natural for Shang Guo to be obliged!"


    "Xu Guo had fought against Ming Dynasty before, but now he intends to make a contribution. For the sake of the safety of the three nations in the south, Xu Guo will devote his full efforts!"


    The two sovereigns expressed their attitudes, and Yang Daoming was naturally grateful.


    "Thank you, the two sovereigns! The Ming Kingdom will surely form the title and repay your kindness!"


    With that said, Yang Daoming stood up and saluted the two sovereigns.


    Xiang Shang and Xu Ping did not make a contribution, and quickly exported comfort.


    "The Master of the Ming Dynasty, the three countries belong to the same source, you don''t have to be polite, you helped Ming, but in fact helped us."


    "Yes, as long as you treat the people kindly, it is worthwhile for our two countries to send troops to help."


    After finishing what I want to say, the two sovereigns will not talk more.


    The meeting of the three countries ended.


    Yang Daoming looked at Zhou Ran and said a thousand words without knowing what to say.


    "Champion, your kindness to Ming Guo, I have no teeth to forget! I don''t know how to repay you, so please pay me a visit!"


    Yang Daoming almost knelt in front of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran helped Yang Daoming and said: "Municipal Ming Dynasty, please don''t do that! Just now, Xu Guoguo has already said that as long as you treat the people kindly, all this is worth it."


    "Ok."


    Yang Dao nodded his head, tears in his eyes.


    Zhou Ran again said: "Xue Yimeng is a descendant of the royal family of Xue and the pillar of the Ming Dynasty. It is very important for the Ming Dynasty and the entire southern border. You must treat him kindly, you know?"


    "understood!"


    Yang Daoming regards Zhou Ran as a hero. Of course, he would not dare to disobey Zhou Ran''s words.


    "In this case, I should return to Jiuqu City! The main force of the Anti-Sword Alliance is all in Jiuqu City. In order to deal with Jianzong, we must gather all the forces!"


    Zhou Ran Xiangyang Daoming resigned, Yang Daoming did not dare to keep.


    On the other hand, Shang Guo Jiuqu City has been shrouded in shadow.


    A dark shadow appeared in the sky of Jiuqu City. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a beautiful woman. This woman''s body is constantly releasing powerful power.


    All the city dwellers are trembling.


    "Who is that woman? How can she have such a powerful power in her body?"


    "Did she come to kill?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the city residents, and the city lord Qu Yang was also frightened.


    "Who is this woman? It seems that the comer is not good, but the champion Hou is not going out. How should it be?"


    Qu Yang was thinking, the woman had fallen slowly and came to Qu Yang.


    This woman is none other than Shi Ji.


    There is no mercy on Shi Ji''s face. Although she came alone, she was not afraid of any combat power of Jiuqu City.


    "Where are the people of the Anti-Sword Alliance? Hand them over!" Shi Ji threatened fiercely.


    Qu Yang''s back was cold, and this woman was really bad at coming.


    Zhou Ran is not here, and he only has a sturdy holster.


    "Ma''am, what are you talking about? The whole city of Jiuqu City has long turned to Jianzong. How could it be possible to harbor people from the Anti-Sword Alliance? Have you made a mistake?"


    Shi Ji ignored Qu Yang''s excuse, a cold smile hung from the corner of her mouth.


    Zhenyuan fired and flew out Qu Yangzhen.


    With the strength of Shi Ji, Qu Yang could not pose any threat in front of her at all. Shi Ji didn''t exert any moves, so Qu Yang was injured and vomited blood.


    "I won''t say it again, hand over the anti-sword alliance!"


    Shi Ji said again that she looked at Qu Yang with eyes without any pity, making Qu Yang shudder.


    But even so, Qu Yang still will not disclose half a word.


    "I already said, there is no anti-sword alliance in Jiuqu City!"


    Qu Yang was hit hard again by the end of the talk.


    A huge force made Qu Yang''s four feet up to the sky~ www.novelhall.com~ was embarrassed.


    Qu Yang only felt that the internal organs seemed to be rotten and could no longer use any power.


    Shi Ji walked proudly.


    "Don''t say that? Where are the people of the Anti-Sword Alliance?"


    "It''s the same for several times, there is no anti-sword alliance here!"


    Qu Yang bit his teeth tightly and refused to reveal a word.


    "interesting!"


    Shi Ji smiled and she came into the air again.


    With a light wave of his hand, dozens of city residents in Jiuqu City were forcibly taken into the air.


    The city dwellers panicked.


    "Help! Who will help me!"


    "What''s going on? My body can''t move!"


    Shi Ji looked at the citizens of Jiuqu City who had no power of chickens, and said in a cold tone: "I came to Jiuqu City to destroy the Anti-Sword Alliance. I know they are here! If Jiuqu City If the people of the city conceal, I will uproot the entire Jiuqu city, but if any of you tell me where the anti-sword alliance is, I can spare him!"


    With that, Shi Ji brought a woman in front of her.


    Women have always been timid, so Shi Ji chose her.


    "Speak, where is the anti-sword alliance?"


    The woman glared at Shi Ji fiercely and said with a weak body: "There is no one in the Nine Qu City who has the Anti-Sword Alliance, none!"


    "what?"


    Shi Ji''s face was a little ugly, the woman in front of him was constantly twisted, and then turned into a pile of powder.


    In Jiuqu City, even a woman dared to fight against herself, making Shi Ji not in a good mood.


    "Stop it!" City Master Qu Yang saw this and immediately came to Shi Ji. "There is no anti-sword alliance here, even if you ask no matter how hard!"

 Chapter 1026： Zhou Ran returns

    "When do you think you can talk hard?"


    Shi Ji snorted coldly, and the owner of Jiuqu City was just in front of her.


    Qu Yang was injured, but Shi Ji still refused to let him go.


    Shi Ji''s index finger turned into an ice crystal, and the ice crystal penetrated into Qu Yang''s body.


    Qu Yang only felt that his body was torn, and blood was squirting out of his mouth. The master of Jiuqu City had only half his life left.


    "Even if you kill me, I will still say that! There is no anti-sword alliance here!"


    Qu Yang still refused to reveal a few sentences.


    Shi Ji looked at the city residents around Jiuqu City again. The lives of these city people are still under their control. As long as they exert a little force, they can''t live any of them.


    "Say! Where is the anti-sword alliance?" Shi Ji asked coldly.


    It is a pity that none of these city dwellers died only for a moment, but none of them was greedy for fear of death.


    "There is no anti-sword alliance here!"


    "They are not here!"


    "Even if you kill all of us, there''s nothing here!"


    In order to obtain information, Shi Ji kept his hands after coming to Jiuqu City, but the group of city residents did not know the life and death, making Shi Ji angry.


    "Since you don''t want to live anymore, let me die!"


    An evil smile appeared on Shi Ji''s face, and she would never be threatened in her life.


    The citizens of Jiuqu City dared to rebel against themselves, but they could not spare.


    After the release of Zhenyuan''s madness, Shi Ji did not intend to spare anyone. Shi Ji''s body turned into ice crystals. After a while, these ice crystals turned into pieces of ice crystals.


    The ice crystal fragments were like daggers, toward the city residents of Jiuqu City.


    How can a city citizen with no power to resist such an attack?


    In a flash, more than ten city residents died in the hands of Shi Ji.


    There was blood rain in the sky, and the blood rain stained the streets of Jiuqu City.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Qu Yang roared, he hoped to stop Shi Ji, but was helpless.


    Shi Ji didn''t touch Qu Yang, but let the city owner watch his city residents die.


    "Now even if you tell me where the anti-sword alliance is, it won''t help! I will kill everyone, including you!"


    Shi Ji''s words do not carry any pity, she is like a monster that only kills.


    "No anti-sword alliance! None!"


    Qu Yang gritted his teeth, Jiuqucheng reached such a point, he did not intend to compromise.


    In the basement of the main palace of Jiuqu City, Xu Lan and the members of the Anti-Sword Alliance all obediently hid.


    Xu Lan knew what was happening, but Qu Yang blocked the exit of the basement with his technique, preventing everyone from going out.


    "Let''s go out! We are going to fight against that woman! We must never let the citizens sacrifice for nothing!"


    Xu Lan said wildly that it would be intolerable for civilians to die in order to protect themselves.


    The other members of the anti-sword alliance have also been unable to sit still, all eager to try, to fight a battle with Shi Ji.


    In the basement, in addition to the members of the anti-sword alliance, there are many family members of the main city.


    These family members were ordered by the city lord Qu Yang, and members of the Anti-Sword Alliance must not be allowed to go out. They were all excited and saw all of them kneel.


    "You, you are the hope of the southern border. How can you waste your own power before the battle with Jianzong?"


    "Even if the entire Jiuqu City is extinguished, it is worthwhile as long as you can retain the fire that resists Jianzong!"


    "Everyone, please be sure to keep your fighting power and don''t die in that woman''s hands!"


    The hard persuasion of the family members silenced Xu Lan and others in the anti-sword alliance.


    Everyone was no longer excited, all clenched their fists, silently waiting.


    At this moment, Shi Ji had killed his red eyes.


    "Go die! Go die!"


    Since his death and resurrection, Shi Ji''s heart has changed greatly, and he has never had a calm mind.


    The murderous heart has risen, and he can no longer hold his hands.


    The entire Jiuqu City became a purgatory, and the city residents died one by one in the hands of Shi Ji.


    Even if he died, no one revealed a word of anti-sword alliance information.


    In the blink of an eye, Shi Ji had killed dozens of city dwellers, the sky of Jiuqu City became the color of blood, and the smell of blood was everywhere in the city.


    Qu Yang showed despair, he knew he could not stop Shi Ji from killing.


    But even if Shi Ji slaughtered the city, Qu Yang had no regrets.


    It is necessary to preserve the anti-sword alliance and the fire to deal with Jianzong. For the entire southern border, the sacrifice of Jiuqu City is worthwhile.


    Qu Yang has a fearless expression, Shi Ji has turned into ice crystals, but can feel the powerful true element.


    "Kill me! Kill me if you have the ability! What a skill it is to bully a cityless man who has no power!"


    Qu Yang shouted.


    Bingjing once again condensed in front of Qu Yang, and turned into Shi Ji again.


    Shi Ji looked at Qu Yang and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you want to die? In this case, I will fulfill you!"


    Shi Ji reached out to Qu Yang.


    Since he is the owner of Jiuqu City, let him die a little decently.


    Shi Ji''s fingers turned into the shape of ice crystals The ice crystals are extremely sharp, and as long as a light thorn, Qu Yang will be scattered.


    "go to hell!"


    Shi Ji said lightly, preparing to start with Qu Yang, but his finger was cut off.


    The next second, the dying Qu Yang disappeared.


    Seeing this, Shi Ji was furious.


    "Who? Who is here!"


    Look again, a person has rescued Qu Yang, this person is not someone else, it is Zhou Ran.


    The enemies met with special eyes.


    This is not the first time Shi Ji has confronted Zhou Ran. She has suffered several losses in Zhou Ran''s hands and she will not spare Zhou Ran.


    "It''s really interesting!" Shi Ji''s mouth twitched slightly, "The original master wanted to deal with you personally, but I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me!"


    Shi Ji slowly fell from the air and came to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s whole body was full of anger, but it did not break out, but looked at the Qu Yang rescued by himself.


    "Qu City Lord, why do you suffer?"


    Qu Yang did not regret his behavior, saying: "For the southern border, there must always be someone to sacrifice. Since that is the case, let me start."


    "Have a good rest!"


    Zhou Ran put Qu Yang down. Although he was seriously injured, Qu Yang was also a first-class powerhouse and was not lethal.


    When Zhou Ran faced Shi Ji again, the expression on his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Shi Ji, why are you still alive?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "Why are you still alive?" Shi Ji sneered. "I was immortal, Zhou Ran, you can''t kill me! You let me be humiliated several times, this time, I can never let you live!"


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Zhou Ran and Shi Ji looked at each other, and Shi Ji was also unambiguous, and released all the power in his body.

 Chapter 1027： Xianshu

    "What''s the point? Zhou Ran, even if you are strong, you can''t beat the fairy strong?"


    As the strength continued to increase, Shi Ji''s injured finger gradually recovered, and her entire body became ice crystals, no longer in the shape of a person.


    On the side of Jiuqu City, the main Qu Yang exposed his despair.


    It turned out that Shi Ji had not exerted all her strength just now, but she didn''t expect this woman to be a fairy realm.


    In the entire inner domain, there are only a few immortal strong men. With the strength of immortal strong men, even if Zhou Ran is even more powerful, he will not be Shi Ji''s opponent.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran had returned, all of the members of the Anti-Sword Alliance came out of the basement and came to Zhou Ran.


    It is a pity that in front of Shi Ji, the entire anti-sword alliance is vulnerable, even if everyone comes out, it is useless.


    Shi Ji looked at Xu Lan and others and sneered: "It turns out that the anti-sword alliance is really here. Unfortunately, I have no interest in you anymore!"


    As Shi Ji said, after Zhou Ran appeared, her eyes were full of hatred for Zhou Ran, and the others were not worth mentioning at all.


    Zhou Ran looked at Xu Lan and others, and then looked at the city host Qu Yang, and said, "You are going to help the city dwellers. There should be many injured people, even if you can save one more person!"


    "But what about you?"


    Xu Lan was hesitant. What should I do if Zhou Ran couldn''t resist such a powerful enemy?


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and said: "There is a grievance between me and Shi Ji, I will deal with her personally!"


    Everyone was worried for Zhou Ran, but he could not violate Zhou Ran''s order.


    Qu Yang, Xu Lan and others no longer stayed, and left the city''s main palace one after another to rescue the wounded city residents of Jiuqu City.


    In the main palace of Nuo Da, only Zhou Ran and Shi Ji are left.


    Shi Ji proudly said: "Zhou Ran, you actually planned to deal with me alone, don''t you know that I have entered the realm of immortals? You are only embarrassing the realm, what fights me?"


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to talk nonsense to Shi Ji. During the Qiankun ring, nine handle swords flew out, each of which pointed to Shi Ji.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran did not mean to flinch, Shi Ji said, "Since this is the case, let me break you down to eliminate my hatred!"


    During the speech, a magic weapon appeared in Shi Ji''s hand, it was the Bingjing sword.


    This is not only Shi Ji''s weapon, but also a symbol of Shi Ji. Shi Ji''s entire body is transformed by ice crystals.


    Zhou Ran slowly raised the power in his body and injected the power into the Nine Hand Spirit Sword. The Nine Hand Spirit Sword flew towards Shi Ji.


    "Trick and worm!"


    Shi Ji smiled contemptuously, and Bingjingjian danced with Jianhua.


    Jianhuahua turned into a dense sword wall, Zhou Ran''s nine-handled spirit sword suddenly returned without success.


    But Zhou Ran''s attack was far from it. One wave of unsuccessful, another wave of attack followed.


    Just like surfing, there is another wave, one wave higher than the other.


    Shi Ji''s sword flower is tightly guarded and does not allow the Jiujian Spirit Sword to have any chance.


    After persevering, Shi Ji also started to fight back.


    The body turned into ice crystals again, and the fragments of the ice crystals, like sharp daggers, went toward Zhou.


    Zhou Ran knew that Shi Ji''s attack was extremely strong, and did not dare to neglect it.


    The rest of the eight spirit swords all returned to the Qiankun ring, and Zhou Ran had only one jade blood sword in his hands.


    Zhou Ran waved the jade blood sword, one after another, the sword gas, toward the ice crystal fragments.


    Jian Qi destroyed all ice crystal fragments. These fragments did not cause any damage to Zhou Ran, but Shi Ji did not lose.


    Although the ice crystal fragments were destroyed, her true element was still strong.


    Zhou Ran''s series of sword gas attacks failed to defeat Shi Ji. The ice crystals shattered into powder gathered together again. Shi Ji appeared in front of Zhou Ran again.


    "It''s really interesting, Zhou Ran, your power is so strong!"


    Shi Ji said coldly, just one attack and one defense, he was clearly in the disadvantage, but Shi Ji did not panic.


    Because he is a fairy strong, it is impossible for the fairy strong to lose to the feather state.


    "In this case, Zhou Ran, you often use my magic technique!"


    Shi Ji''s words made Zhou Ran''s face sink.


    The so-called fairy technique is that after the strong man reaches the realm of the fairy, the magical power he comprehends is completely different from the general magical power.


    Shi Ji possessed the strength of the fairy realm, and naturally also realized the fairy technique.


    Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear, Shi Ji''s immortality is not simple.


    The jade blood sword in his hand seemed to also perceive the strength of Shi Ji and began to tremble uncontrollably and buzzed.


    Shi Ji faced fiercely, and shouted: "Try my power, Bingjing Hell!"


    During the speech, Shi Ji''s body disappeared again.


    Unlike the previous disappearance, this time after Shiji disappeared, the entire Jiuqu City was shrouded in Shiji''s mighty power.


    Zhou Ran noticed a subtle change in Jiuqu City.


    The ground beneath your feet is no longer made of stone slabs, but turned into ice crystals, which sparkle, reflecting Zhou Ran''s appearance.


    Not only the main palace, but the entire Jiuqu city was transformed into ice crystals.


    Bingjing implied the power of Shi Ji, and the ominous power flooded the entire Jiuqu City Bad! "


    Zhou Ran screamed in his heart, but it was too late.


    The ice crystals underfoot once again changed. From the ground, a lot of ice crystal spikes appeared, turning the entire Jiuqu City into a bush of thorns.


    Most of the people in Jiuqu City are ordinary people and they simply cannot resist it.


    Stabbed by the ice crystal spike, he lost his life in an instant.


    Even masters such as Qu Yang and Xu Lan did not expect it. Although they were not dead, they were still injured by ice crystal spikes.


    The reason why everyone can survive is because Shi Ji''s energy is all on Zhou Ran alone.


    Zhou Ran escaped the attack of the Ice Crystal Spikes, but the Ice Crystal Spikes did not let go, and shot like a sharp arrow towards Zhou Ran.


    The ice crystal spikes are of great power and actually penetrated Zhou Ran''s True Elemental Shield, making Zhou Ran have to escape.


    The jade blood sword waved fiercely, and all the ice crystal spikes striking him were resolved.


    At this moment, the spikes of ice crystals in the sky fell like raindrops.


    "Also in heaven?"


    Zhou Ran trembles in his heart, it is worthy of the immortal technique, the scope of the operation is so wide, even the entire Jiuqu city is caught in the immortal technique.


    Not only is it extremely wide-ranging, it is also powerful enough.


    This is not an ordinary technique, but a large-scale high-lethal technique.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect. He used the jade blood sword to resist the ice crystal spikes falling in the air. The jade blood sword and the ice crystal spikes collided together, and Zhou Ran''s arm numb.


    Each ice crystal spike is like a sharp weapon, and can actually contend with its jade blood sword.


    This attack and defense, although Zhou Ran was not injured, but in the momentum, but fell.


    Around Zhou Ran, Shi Ji''s voice came again.


    "Zhou Ran, Bingjing Hell is your burial place!"

 Chapter 1028： False Fairy Realm

    With Shi Ji''s roar, the entire Jiuqu City changed again.


    The city of Jiuqu no longer has the outline of a city-state, and has become a forest of ice crystals.


    The power of Shi Ji spreads in every corner of Jiuqu City, and there are ice crystal spikes everywhere. The citizens of Jiuqu City have no place to live.


    "Protect the citizens!"


    The lord Yang Yang cried out loudly.


    Under the powerful power of Shi Ji, all people have no way but to save their own people.


    At the order of Qu Yang, members of the Jiuqu City Guard and the Anti-Sword Alliance continued to run. Under the pressure of Shi Ji, he tried his best to protect the city people.


    All people will pin their hopes on Zhou Ran, and only Zhou Ran will have a chance to defeat Shi Ji.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran has been trapped in the ice crystal spikes.


    There are ice crystal spikes in all directions, making Zhou Ran unable to get away at all. As Shi Ji said, this is a ranch prepared for Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s hand tightly held the jade blood sword.


    The Jade Blood Sword is a superb mystery, but its hardness is similar to that of the ice crystal spikes.


    Zhou Ran realized that Shi Ji''s strength was above herself, and she had already surpassed the Feathering Jiuzhong, so this woman had no fear.


    "Zhou Ran, can''t you escape now?"


    After trapping Zhou Ran, Shi Ji became even more mad.


    At the same time, the ice crystal spikes all flew towards Zhou Ran.


    Even though Zhou''s strength is strong, he can''t resist such an attack. True Yuan''s shield in front of the ice crystal spikes is of no avail.


    The jade blood sword in Zhou Ran''s hands danced quickly to resist the attack of the ice crystal spikes.


    It is a pity that these ice crystal spikes are so powerful that they cannot be completely resolved with the power of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s body was injured by the spikes of ice crystals.


    "You are done, Zhou Ran!"


    Shi Ji laughed endlessly. He lost his revenge several times in Zhou Ran''s hands and can finally report it today.


    After spending the power of nine cows and two tigers, Zhou Ran finally broke through the envelop of the ice crystal spikes, but the entire Jiuqu City was shrouded in Shi Ji''s immortal technique. No matter how Zhou Ran escaped, he could not escape.


    As soon as he escaped, the spikes of ice crystals on his head fell densely again, just like a storm.


    Zhou Ran unavoidable, the ice crystal spikes all fell on the body.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the whole Jiuqu City shuddered.


    The explosion caused a big pit to appear on the ground, and Zhou Ran fell into it.


    All the survivors in Jiuqu City saw this scene.


    Zhou Ran is everyone''s only hope, but his life and death are unclear. All of them are heartbroken.


    "That woman, what did she do?"


    The lord of the city Qu Yang tightened his fist, Zhou Ran defeated, Jiuqu City will no longer have hope, but unfortunately, he is powerless.


    People such as Xu Lan and other anti-sword alliances all saw a frustrated expression when they saw the leader suffered a heavy blow.


    As for the citizens of Jiuqu City, they froze in place.


    The ice crystal fragments in the air coagulated again, and Shi Ji returned to human form again.


    With a strong and powerful force, he oppressed Zhou Ran to revenge himself, and Shi Ji was naturally proud.


    Step by step, Shi Ji came to Qu Yang and others.


    "It turns out that the people of the Anti-Sword Alliance are really here, but it doesn''t matter anymore, Zhou Ran is dead. Even if I don''t kill you, you are not opponents of Jianzong!"


    Shi Ji''s words frustrated everyone.


    It was as if the sun had suddenly disappeared, and no light could be seen anymore. The entire Jiuqu City was shrouded in darkness.


    Shi Ji glanced coldly at the people around him, Zhou Ran was dead, and the others were simply fish on the cutting board.


    "Relax, I will let you go with him! All of you must die!"


    With that said, Shi Ji started killing again.


    The entire Jiuqu City is under the control of Shi Ji''s immortality, and all the city residents are naturally allowed to be slaughtered.


    Several city dwellers instantly became meat sauce.


    Shi Ji''s red eyes have been killed, and the expression on his face is distorted, like a ghost.


    "Go die! Go die!"


    Shi Ji was enjoying the thrill of slaughter, but a voice rang behind him.


    "Shi Ji, do you think I''m dead?"


    It was Zhou Ran''s voice.


    Shi Ji turned back suddenly and saw Zhou Ranzhen standing behind him unharmed. Although he was injured, he looked stern and a calm expression.


    "You are not dead?" Shi Ji said coldly.


    Zhou Ran moved his muscles and said, "Your fairy technique is indeed very powerful. The entire Jiuqu City is under your control. Even I am tired of coping with it, but it can''t kill me, because it is not real at all. Of the magic!"


    "what did you say?"


    Shi Ji''s mouth twitched.


    Bingjing Hell was realized after he stepped into the realm of immortals. It was a true magic technique. Zhou Ran dared to deny it.


    Zhou Ran ignored Shi Ji¡¯s surprised expression and said, "If it is a real fairy technique, I would have died in your hands long ago. Unfortunately, this is not a fairy technique, it is just a false fairy realm. Such a power is impossible. Beat me!"


    "False fairy realm? Do you want to say that I am a false fairy realm?"


    Shi Ji''s body shuddered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She would never allow others to insult her strength.


    It is undoubted that I have become a strong man in the fairy realm by relying on my master.


    For those who insult their strength, Shi Ji will never let go.


    "Zhou Ran, things can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately! This time, I''m going to smash you to pieces!"


    Shi Ji roared, and the power he released was much stronger than before.


    This is the strongest power of Shi Ji. Not to mention Jiuqu City, even the entire Shangguo trembles.


    Qu Yang, Xu Lan and others were all trembling.


    Shi Ji''s immortality is already breathtaking, but he did not expect that it was not Shi Ji''s full strength.


    "It''s terrible. How terrible is this woman?"


    Qu Yang said to himself, he deeply blamed himself, in front of the strong, his strength is not worth mentioning.


    Others are also afraid of Shi Ji''s power.


    The entire Jiuqu City, except for Zhou Ran, no one is Shi Ji''s opponent. Faced with the runaway Shi Ji, everyone can only stare blankly and can''t help any.


    Shi Ji''s body disappeared again, and only a sharp voice echoed in the air.


    "Zhou Ran, I have the ability to break my fairy technique!"


    During the speech, all the ice crystals in Jiuqu City turned into spikes, and all the ice crystal spikes all pointed to Zhou Ran.


    Soon, tens of thousands of ice crystal spikes flew towards Zhou Ran.


    Ice crystal spikes as hard as black iron, each spike is transformed by Shi Ji''s power and is a part of Shi Ji''s body.


    Zhou Ran had no room to hide, nor did he mean to run away.


    Facing Shi Ji''s strongest move, the nine-handed spirit swords all flew out. The nine-handed spirit swords formed a sword array, and Zhou Ran used the sword array to resist the attack of the ice crystal spikes.

 Chapter 1029： Conspiracy of the Lord of Breath

    "Useless, my magic is invincible!"


    Along with Shi Ji''s roar, the ice crystal spikes have collided with Zhou Ran''s sword array.


    The violent explosion caused the entire Jiuqu City to tremble. Half of the Jiuqu City was destroyed by the explosion. The ground was deeply sunk and a huge hole appeared.


    The rising smoke haunted the entire Jiuqu City, blinding everyone''s eyes.


    After a while, the smoke slowly dissipated, and everyone could finally see the results of this battle.


    Shi Ji also recovered his human form, and she looked at where Zhou Ran was.


    "No one can survive under my fairy array. Zhou Ran, can die in my hands, which is also your blessing!"


    As soon as the words fell, a figure appeared in front of Shi Ji.


    No one else is Zhou Ran.


    Shi Ji was shocked.


    "Zhou Ran, you are not dead yet? How is this possible?"


    I am a strong man in the fairy realm, but Zhou Ran only has the feathering of Jiu Zhong. No matter how I look at it, Zhou Ran has no vitality.


    Zhou Ran resisted the attack of Shi Ji with the sword array of the nine-handed spirit sword, but the expression on his face was exceptionally calm, without any smugness.


    "Shi Ji, I have already said that your fairy realm is false! Someone makes you mistakenly think that you are a fairy strong and let you come to Jiuqu City. He is afraid of another purpose!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Shi Ji angry.


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! The master won''t lie to me! He won''t lie to me!"


    Shi Ji has fallen into a crazy state.


    Zhou Ran no longer talked nonsense, but jumped into the air.


    The power in the body is continuously released, and all the power is injected into the jade blood sword in the hand.


    The jade blood sword burst into a dazzling light, as if a dragon had opened its large mouth.


    This posture is Zhou Ran''s strongest killer.


    The jade blood sword waved from top to bottom, and the sword light was like a rainbow.


    Long Ji''s goal is to break the sky.


    Shi Ji''s heart is full of doubts, and his strength is naturally not as good as before.


    Zhou Ran''s supernatural power struck, Shi Ji had no strength to parry, and his entire body was swallowed by Jianguang.


    Shi Ji realized the danger but was too late.


    The body gradually turned into a powder. Although the consciousness was still there, it was no longer under control.


    "How could this be? I am immortal, I will not die!" Shi Ji shouted.


    I have died several times, and each time I died and resurrected, so this time, Shi Ji also thought that he would be resurrected again.


    At this moment, a voice rang next to the ear.


    "Shi Ji, you are a good piece!"


    No one else is the voice of the Lord of Breath.


    "Master! Master save me!"


    Shi Ji desperately asked for help, but the tone of the Lord of Breath changed.


    "Shi Ji, you are made by this seat. For this seat, you dedicate your life! This is why this seat lets you come to Jiuqu City!"


    "What? What does this mean?"


    Shi Ji couldn''t believe his ears.


    It turned out that the Lord of Turbidity let himself come to Jiuqu City, not to deal with the anti-sword alliance, but to have other plans.


    At this time, Shi Ji, under Zhou Ran''s attack, has gradually lost consciousness, and she has no room for thinking.


    The Lord of Turbidity said again: "Shi Ji, your body, take away this seat!"


    During the speech, Shi Ji lost consciousness.


    Not only that, but the breath of the strong man in the realm of the pseudo fairy has completely disappeared.


    Zhou Ran stopped his hand, he fell from the air, but his expression was still dignified.


    The blow just now can really hurt Shi Ji, but it won''t win so easily.


    But now, Shi Ji''s power has completely disappeared, and she has turned into a powder.


    "What the **** is going on? What happened just now?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, he clearly realized that someone was making trouble.


    Before thinking too much, the citizens of Jiuqu City gathered together.


    Zhou Ran defeated Shi Ji and saved the entire Jiuqu City. There is no doubt that this is a worthy celebration.


    Jiuqu City suffered heavy losses, and many of its citizens died. Fortunately, after Shi Ji¡¯s death, Jiuqu City returned to its original state.


    The city residents began to celebrate the hard-won victory, and Qu Yang, Xu Lan and others were also grateful.


    "Champion Hou, thank you for saving Jiuqu City. On behalf of the citizens of Jiuqu City, I thank you!"


    "Leader, you are so powerful that even the strong immortals have been killed by you. It is not without a chance to fight against Jianzong!"


    "We can win! We will definitely win!"


    Zhou Ran did not intend to celebrate, but said: "Everyone, although Shi Ji is dead, this woman may be resurrected and must not be taken lightly. More importantly, Nanjing has stronger enemies besides Jianzong, now celebrate It is too early to win."


    Xu Lan said quickly: "The leader said that it is not the time to celebrate. If you really want to celebrate, wait until you have defeated Jianzong before celebrating. That would be the celebration of the three kingdoms in the South!"


    Qu Yang, the main character of Jiuqu City, smiled.


    "Champion Hou, as long as you are there, Jianzong is not at all afraid. Now that the sword formation is broken, how can every swordsong withstand the attack of the Three Kingdoms?"


    Zhou Ran did not answer Qu Yang and Shi Ji suffered a lot of injuries. He returned to the city''s main palace to recuperate.


    Qu Yang was helpless, he came to the streets of Jiuqu City.


    Despite the heavy casualties, the city residents survived, and this alone is also worth celebrating.


    The entire Jiuqu City is immersed in the joy of the rest of the life.


    Qu Yang was walking aimlessly, but suddenly noticed an ominous force.


    "Huh? Is that woman''s breath!" Qu Yang and Shi Ji had contacted, this power is exactly the same as Shi Ji. "Isn''t she dead? What is this?"


    Qu Yang was puzzled, but in the midst of it, he heard another voice.


    "Are you the owner of Jiuqu City?"


    "who are you?"


    Qu Yang asked diligently.


    This voice did not answer, but said: "Shi Ji is made of ice crystals, ice crystals are used by me, and you are also used by me!"


    "what!"


    Qu Yang was taken aback, this man was only afraid of not being a good person.


    Preparing to resist, the tiny ice crystal powder has invaded Qu Yang''s bone marrow.


    The owner of Jiuqu City soon lost consciousness. After his body stabilized, the color of his eyes had changed.


    The voice said again: "From today on, Jiuqu City is in my pocket! Whatever its anti-sword alliance, whatever its swordsmanship, my purpose has never been Southland, as long as I stand undefeated You can take advantage of the fisherman!"


    After a while, the voice finally disappeared.


    But the body of Qu Yang, the main city of Jiuqu City, has changed. Not only Qu Yang, wherever Qu Yang went, the body continuously emits ice crystal powder. These powders control the citizens of Jiuqu City. .

 Chapter 1030： Mobilize the whole world

    The whole Jiuqu City is immersed in joy.


    Although Shi Ji is only a realm of pseudo fairy, Zhou Ran still wasted too much.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran did not participate in the celebration of Jiuqu City, but retired to recuperate.


    Defeat Shi Ji, but it is only the beginning. The next important thing is to fight against Jianzong.


    This battle will determine the destiny of the southern border. Zhou Ran does not dare to neglect. He must be fully prepared to fully recover his body.


    Zhou Ran was closed in the secret room for half a month, and the injuries he suffered from the battle with Shi Ji finally recovered.


    After exiting the border, Jiuqu City returned to calm again.


    The booming scene of Jiuqu City is more prosperous than ever.


    City host Qu Yang is leading the people to rebuild the city of Jiuqu, leaving early and returning every day, with little time for rest.


    Zhou Ran naturally does not disturb Qu Yang, he summoned the members of the anti-sword alliance to his own.


    "You, the battle with Jianzong is imminent. Please be prepared. If this battle is unsuccessful, you will become a benevolent. You must uproot Jianzong!"


    Zhou Ran¡¯s words moved the members of the Anti-Sword Alliance.


    Xu Lan hurriedly said: "Leader, everyone will wait for you! The sword array has been broken, and there is no barrier for the sword sect. This time, the sword sect must be completely wiped out, and the fantasy of the sword sect to dominate the southern border must be eliminated!"


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    At this time, a guest visited the city''s main palace, not someone else. It was Zhou Ran''s friend Jia Gui who was in Shang Guo. Jia Gui was the royal merchant of the Shang royal family. Sometimes, he was also responsible for speaking to the royal family.


    Jia Gui saw Zhou Ran, and was naturally overjoyed.


    But now is not the time to reminisce, while the members of the anti-sword alliance are present, Jia Gui will convey the frontline situation to everyone.


    "Good news came from the Ming Dynasty! Shang Guo and Xu Guo dispatched elite, regardless of the gap between the countries and crossed the domain wall to support the Ming State. The three countries'' troops joined forces in the Huangsha City of the Ming Dynasty! Seeing this, Hou Bufan was forced to lead an army to raid Huangsha City in preparation for a decisive battle with the coalition."


    "Although Hou Bufan is strong, Shangguo and Xuguo are not fuel-efficient lamps. The coalition forces lure the enemy deeper, bury their soldiers in ambush, and break Houfanfan''s army with Houbufan. Hou Bufan defeated and fled the army."


    "The coalition forces took advantage of the chase to kill Hou Fanfan''s army. One day, the Ming Dynasty''s five Yao Army had only Jin Yaojun struggling to support it, and the rest of the wood, water, fire, and earth army were all annihilated."


    "Hou Bufan retired to the capital of the Ming Kingdom and tried to defend the capital with the remaining Jin Yaojun. However, the Lianlian Lianjie was already in a formidable situation. How could Hou Bufan''s army be able to defend? The coalition forces attacked the city continuously. The nations of the Ming Dynasty won!"


    "The general Ming Hou was so extraordinary that he tried to burn the country and die with the enemy, but he was unsuccessful! Shang Guo and Xu Guoguo had already sent their hearts into the city, and the senior generals of the 5th Yao Army rebelled against it. Going back and stopping Hou Bufan''s conspiracy."


    "Hou Bufan had no alternative but to flee alone, leaving the remnant forces of the Five Yao Army, who had been conquered by the Ming Dynasty. The power of the Ming Dynasty returned to the sovereign again, and the Ming Dynasty announced the reward of the three armies on the spot, Amnesty!"


    Jia Guitao talked endlessly, telling Zhou Ran and the members of the anti-sword alliance all the course of the war.


    Everyone was delighted.


    Yang Daoming, the lord of the Ming Dynasty, finally recovered his full strength, and there was no one who opposed it in the battle with Jianzong. The three countries in the southern border can come out and deal with Jianzong.


    Jia Gui said: "Championship, the master of the country sent me here for the sake of Jianzong. General Mingguo no longer poses a threat. Now that the three enemies of the southern borders are fighting against the enemy, they must strike the iron while they are hot. Hou and the anti-sword alliance men hurried to Shangcheng to prepare for the dispatch of troops!"


    "Row!"


    Zhou Ran did not excuse himself, and led the anti-sword alliance to the city of Shang Guo.


    Along the way, Jia Gui sent people to wait for life.


    Zhou Ran and Xu Lan shared a carriage, and suddenly, Zhou Ran thought of something.


    "Xu Lan, before I left Jiuqu City, I always felt that Jiuqu City was weird. During my period of retreat and healing, did something happen in the city?"


    "The leader laughed. We have been staying in Jiuqu City. The whole city-state is peaceful and harmonious. How could there be anything? Probably the war with Jianzong is about to occur. Is the leader''s mood a little bit tense?"


    Xu Lan''s words made Zhou Ran no longer ask in detail.


    A group of people came to Shangguo, a city-state built in a lake.


    After diverting from land to water, and arriving at Shangcheng, Lord Shang Guo warmly welcomed everyone.


    Xiang Shang and Zhou Ran wandered in the palace and said, "Champion, everything is ready, but I owe Dongfeng. When and how to attack Jianzong, how to attack Jianzong, you need to seek your advice. !"


    Zhou Ran looked up at the sky.


    The traces of Shura Pillars have weakened a lot. At that time, how spectacular the light pillars when the Shura Pillars of the South Three Kingdoms purified and turbid, Zhou Ran has always had a fresh memory The sooner the better! The army of the Three Kingdoms defeated the Ming Dynasty Five Army, but Hou Bufan''s strength is far from the Sect Master Sword, so this time, be sure to mobilize the whole territory to make the teacher of justice and division famous! "


    Zhou Ran gave his own answer, and Xiang Shang naturally grasped it.


    "I know, champion Hou, I will get in touch with Xu Guo and Ming Guo, I must let the whole South know this!"


    After leaving a word, Xiang Shang ordered people to go to Xu Guo and Ming Guo to speak.


    The last time, the masters of the Three Kingdoms interviewed with Zhou Ran''s space technique, but that was only limited to three people.


    The space technique in Zhou Ran¡¯s scrolls does not have enough power to keep the entire southern border within easy reach.


    Fortunately, the protagonists of Shang Guo, Xu Guo, and Ming Guo all knew about Shura Zhu, and they knew that Shura Zhu had great power. With Shura Zhu, they could do many unexpected things.


    It was the same this time, and mobilizing the entire southern border became easier.


    The Shura Pillars of the Three Kingdoms once again released their power.


    The people in the three southern countries also saw a huge beam of light, and the three beams of light represented hope.


    The last time, when the beam of light appeared, the huge sword array densely scattered in the sky disappeared, and everyone no longer needed to worry about it, so the threat of Jianzong was lifted.


    This time, maybe it''s a good thing.


    The people were very much looking forward, and they all looked at Guangzhu.


    At this moment, the power of the Shura Pillar in the South is not to purify the breath, but to transmit a certain sound.


    Just when the people were looking forward to it, a loud voice came from the sky.


    This voice passed into the ears of all people in the southern border.

 Chapter 1031： March!

    The first is Shang Shangguo, Xiang Shang.


    "Compatriots in Southland! The whole Southland was originally a prosperous scene. The people lived in peace and happiness and lived a carefree life. But one day, Jianzong tried to dominate the Southland, causing all people to fall into crisis! , Making us intolerable, we must not succumb to Jianzong''s obscenity! So we have to resist, not a country, nor a force, but all the living forces in the South, all challenge Jianzong! Let us guard ourselves To protect your wealth!"


    As soon as Xiang Shang''s voice fell, the voice of Xu Guoguo Xu Ping came.


    Unlike Xiang Xiang, Xu Ping had just succeeded to the throne, and it seemed a bit naive.


    "I am the sovereign of Xu Kingdom. When I first became the sovereign, I always enjoyed it. Until Jianzong bullied the people of the southern boundary, I realized that it is the responsibility of the sovereign to guard the entire southern boundary! Therefore, I Organizing resistance! Sword Sect is powerful, and the Sect Master is even a strong fairy, but even so, I am not afraid of Sword Sect! How can one person, a sect power, can contend with the hearts of the people? Get more help, less help, sword Zong bullying the southern border must pay a terrible price!"


    Xu Guoguo''s words were finally over, and finally it was Yang Daoming, the Ming Guoguo, who had just seized power from General Hou Bufan.


    Yang Daoming was a little nervous, but as the sovereign, he also immediately adjusted his mind.


    "The Ming Dynasty was once controlled by the general, which caused the people to lose their lives. Thanks to the two allies of Shang Guo and Xu Guo, Ming Guo was able to drive Hou Bufan out of Ming Guo! Even so, Ming Guo was already devastated. To restore vitality, I am afraid that it will take years and decades of hard work! The Ming State has a small population and a weak army, but the army is barren. For the safety of the entire South, the Ming State is willing to send troops. The Ming State will never allow Jianzong to override the happiness of the people in the South. In this battle, even if you can''t fight it, you have to fight, even if there is only one soldier and one soldier left in the Ming Dynasty, you must fight against Jianzong in the end!"


    The three sovereigns mobilized the entire southern border with excitement.


    The people in the southern border, as well as the soldiers of the army of the three countries, are all fighting with fist.


    "Damn Jianzong, this time, you must not be better off, trying to dominate the entire southern border, it''s a delusion!"


    "I also want to join the army, I want to fight Jianzong to the end!"


    "Even if I die, I will not be a champion to Jianzong. Rather than living in humiliation, it is better to die with my head high!"


    The people expressed their wishes one after another, and the sentiment of the entire southern border reached its peak.


    Xiang Shang, Xu Ping, and Yang Daoming saw that the time was ripe, and they no longer released the power of Shura Zhu.


    The three huge beams of light disappeared, and the next step was to rectify the army.


    The regular troops of Shang Guo, Xu Guo and Ming Guo are ready to go. In addition, they are the anti-sword alliance led by Zhou Ran.


    The Anti-Sword Alliance has expanded a lot. There were only a few hundred people before, and now there are thousands.


    The Zongmen forces that could not stand Jianzong''s dominance also joined the anti-sword alliance.


    Everything is ready, then the army is promoted.


    The armies of Shangguo, Xuguo, and Mingguo, together with Zhou Ran¡¯s anti-sword alliance, made tens of thousands of soldiers divided into four paths and headed towards the general altar of Jianzong.


    The Jianzong General Altar is located in the sword city west of Shangguo. The reason why it is named Jiancheng is because the entire city-state was built with a spirit sword.


    No matter the city walls, the streets, or the houses in the city-state, all are swords.


    Before Jianzong ruled the south, Jiancheng was once a famous scenic spot in the south, and many people come here every day to play.


    However, when Jianzong''s ambitions were exposed, no visitors came to the entire Jiancheng.


    Sword City has also become the most terrifying city-state in the South, and no one rushes away.


    The soldiers were under pressure, and the Jianzongmen were all trembling, not knowing what to do.


    In the hall, it was already a mess.


    "The gang of dads dared to make trouble to Jianzong! As long as they knew this, they should have destroyed the three southern kingdoms with a sword array, so that they could no longer organize the army!"


    "I didn''t expect this group of guys to be guilty of neglecting the snakes, but they surrendered in name, but the moths in the background are really not my family, and their hearts will be different!


    "Actually, we cracked our sword array with strange powers, and we also used strange techniques to incite the people of the southern boundary. Now we are marching towards the sword city! Master Sect Master, how do we meet the enemy, please show us under!"


    The master of Jianzong, as well as the ordinary doormen, all stared at the master, Beiming, and didn''t know what order the master of the fairy realm would issue.


    When the sword array was broken before, everyone thought that the Beiming Association was in trouble on the spot, but unfortunately, he didn''t make any noise, so he could not bear it.


    Do the enemies arrive at the door of the house, and the suzerain still remains indifferent?


    "How to meet the enemy?" Bei Ming smiled coldly and looked around. "Did you forget that we are Jianzongmen, Jianzong is in the southern border, where is there any opponent?"


    The suzerain''s words reassured all the disciples.


    When the strong enemy attacked, the suzerain remained intact, showing that he already had a certain victory.


    Bei Ming again said: "Jianzong originally dominated the southern border. However, before, Jianzong secretly forbeared and did not fight for power, but the three kingdoms in the southern border were not things. They regarded Jianzong''s forbearance as a fear. They secretly developed without the consent of Jianzong. Strengthening his own strength, he did not take Jianzong in his eyes. In this case, Jianzong will not continue to tolerate. The entire southern border must be judged by Jianzong. Only Jianzong can establish the order of the southern border! Now they are just right. If the army is attacking, there is no need for Jianzong to break down one by one. It only takes this battle to kill them, and the entire southern border is Jianzong!"


    As soon as the words fell, all Jianzongmen cried and cheered.


    Although there are many enemies, they are all in common.


    Regardless of the regular army of the three countries in the southern border, or the people of the anti-sword alliance, their strength is not as good as the sword sect.


    The Northern Sovereign Sovereign possesses the strength of the fairy realm, which is enough to destroy the entire Southern Realm. In front of the Northern Sovereign Sovereign, no more enemies can look at it, at best it is just cannon fodder.


    "Arrange!"


    Beiming ordered.


    The men of Jianzong no longer hesitated, and left the Zongzong altar directly and went to the Jiancheng formation.


    The sword city is not just a city-state for living. The entire city-state is a huge sword formation. Once the formation is formed, no one wants to break through.


    The doormen all went down, and Beiming sat down lazily, proudly saying: "Zhou Ran, you probably don''t know yet, what was the reason why I closed for so long. At this moment, my Yuanshen has already Thorough cleansing will not endanger the Yuanshen even with the most powerful force, this time, let you taste the desperation!"

 Chapter 1032： Battle of Fate

    Jianzong has always been the premier sect in Southland.


    Since Beiming became the patriarch of the Sword Sect, he exerted pressure on the southern border, making the three kingdoms Shang Shang, Xu Guo, and Ming Guo breathless.


    Coupled with the sword array above his head, no one in the South border dares to rebel against the Sect.


    Everyone never imagined that they had a day of siege to Jianzong.


    Although the outcome of this battle is unknown, these actions are enough to deter Jianzong.


    The army of the three countries and members of the anti-sword alliance surrounded the sword city, but because of the fear of the sword, no one ordered the siege.


    Lord Shang Guo asked Shang Ran Zhou: "Championship, Jianzong is in front of us. How are we going to attack?"


    Zhou Ran looked at the situation in Jiancheng remotely and said: "The army of the Three Kingdoms together, there are tens of thousands of people, Jianzong is at most only one or two thousand people, we have an absolute advantage in number! It is precisely because of this , Jianzong had already set up a defensive position. To break through, he had to look for flaws, order all the troops, and listen to my orders!"


    "it is good."


    Nodding to Shang, he ordered the army of the Three Kingdoms to surround the Jiancheng station.


    The armies of Shang Guo, Xu Guo, and Ming Guo, together with the anti-sword alliance, respectively guarded the southeast, northwest, and four sides of Jiancheng, preventing the Jianzongmen in the Jiancheng from escaping.


    Zhou Ran flew into the air, carefully observing the structure of Jiancheng.


    "Sure enough!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, he had already seen the actions of Jianzongmen.


    Sword City is a city state constructed by the Spirit Sword, but it is not only that. The Spirit Sword is visible to the naked eye, but the sword lingering in the Spirit Sword is invisible.


    The dense sword energy guards the entire sword city. If the coalition forces rush into the city, they will be mostly killed by the sword energy.


    More importantly, Jian Qi is not an irregular walk, but there are traces to follow.


    Just like the formation of the army, the soldiers constantly change their positions, which changes the formation. The same applies to the sword spirit in the sword city.


    This is exactly the way the Jianzongmen used to resist the southern coalition forces.


    "Submit the order, march!" Zhou Ran shouted.


    In the Qiankun ring, the nine-handed spirit sword flew out, posing in various shapes.


    Zhou Ran, as the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, Lingjian is the way he commands the army.


    The Southland Allied Forces saw Zhou Ran''s Spirit Sword and immediately understood.


    Shang Guo''s army first charged and entered from the east gate of Jiancheng.


    The men of Jianzongmen were not vegetarian. Seeing that Shang Guo¡¯s army attacked Jiancheng¡¯s weakest position, the sword spirit in the city immediately changed.


    Zhou Ran commanded again, Shang Guo''s army stopped the attack, and replaced it by the anti-sword alliance from the north gate.


    Sword Qi changed again, Zhou Ran saw it really, and ordered the anti-sword alliance to remain intact.


    One by one, although Jianzong and Nanjing Alliance did not fight, they constantly pulled the formation, which was more energy-consuming than when fighting with real swords.


    Sect Sect Master Bei Ming saw this, and he was suddenly stunned.


    "This guy actually recognized my sword array?"


    Based on the sword spirit of the sword city, even a thousand troops can''t break through.


    However, Zhou Ran commanded and dispatched the southern coalition forces to attack the weakest part of the sword array.


    Beiming is not willing to show his weakness, so that the Jianzongmen constantly change the way of the Jianqi walk, and must use the strongest sword array to break the main force of the coalition in one fell swoop.


    But Zhou Ran was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He did not panic and calmly commanded the coalition.


    The two parties kept pulling, and the time passed by one minute and one second, in an instant, actually stalemate for a long time.


    This is by no means a boring act, but a process that must be experienced in order to find opportunities.


    There are a large number of coalition forces in the South. Although they are constantly mobilized, they are still under the command of Zhou Ran.


    In contrast, the Jianzongmen within the Jiancheng were somewhat unsustainable.


    Even though Sect Master Beiming is so powerful, he can''t make all his disciples move like chess pieces.


    It is the so-called move of the whole body, although only a few Jianzongmen showed fatigue, it still made the formation within the sword city shake.


    Zhou Ran saw the opportunity and immediately ordered.


    "Shangguo army charged, Mingguo, anti-sword alliance, Xuguo army followed closely!"


    The nine-handed spirit sword waved in the air, sending messages for Zhou Ran.


    Seeing the order of Zhou Ran, the coalition forces in the South border were naturally unambiguous.


    The Shang State Army, the Ming State Army, the Anti-Sword Alliance, and the Xu State Army successively attacked the Jiancheng.


    Jiancheng was originally the location of Jianzong''s main altar. The city was empty, and after the coalition forces entered the city, they were entangled with the Jianzongmen in the city.


    The soldiers of the coalition forces are naturally not as strong as Jianzongmen, but they win a large number.


    Even if a single player cannot win, he can take the initiative in war with a quantitative advantage.


    The Jianzongmen were tired of coping with it and were forced to retreat.


    However, the sword city is also the general altar of Jianzong. Although the sword energy in the sword city cannot form an effective formation, it can still hit the soldiers of the southern coalition.


    All the screams were heard, and the soldiers of the Allied Forces had fallen down.


    Jianzongmen are not much better. Thousands of men resist tens of thousands of troopsJianzongmen also fell down one by one.


    The men and women of the two sides are in a mess within the sword city, and it is difficult to separate the victory and defeat at a time.


    Due to chaos in the battle situation, Zhou Ran and Sect Sect Master Bei Ming, as commanders, no longer have a place of use at this time.


    The two also gave up commanding the army and face to face in the air.


    One person is the one who has inherited the North Dome Immortals, and the other is the traitor of the North Dome Immortals. Sooner or later, the two will have a battle, but today this battle determines the destiny of the entire Southland.


    Immortal Beiming looked at Zhou Ran coldly and said, "Zhou Ran, have you ever thought about conquering the fairy strong with the feather state? What is the end? Do you really think that you can defeat me?"


    Facing Beiming''s sarcasm, Zhou Ran just smiled faintly.


    "I don''t know, but fighting against the powerful of the fairy realm, it is just a measure of how strong I am."


    "you!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Beiming grind his teeth.


    Since entering the realm of immortals, no one has ever spoken to himself so arrogantly.


    This guy Zhou Ran touched his bottom line again and again.


    This time, I will never let go of Zhou Ran.


    Along with Beiming''s anger, the strength in his body became stronger and stronger.


    Although he was in midair, Beiming''s aura still haunted the entire Jiancheng. The southern border coalition fighting in Jiancheng and Jianzong''s doormen all felt the power of Beiming Fairy.


    The power of the Northern Immortals is not only the whole sword city, but even the earth within a few square meters trembles.


    "Zhou Ran, you can see the power of the fairy strong! People always have to pay for what they say!"


    Beiming was proud, and he burst into strength, but he did not put Zhou Ran in his eyes.

 Chapter 1033： Weak Water Sword

    The power of the Northern Immortals made Zhou Ran''s face sink.


    This is the strength of the strong fairy. The Shi Ji who was killed in his own hands is much stronger. There is a huge gap between the realm of the pseudo fairy and the real world of the fairy.


    During the battle with Shi Ji, he suffered a lot of injuries. If he fights hard with the Beiming fairy, Zhou Ran can''t predict the consequences.


    But even so, Zhou Ran''s heart was excited.


    It has nothing to do with strength or weakness, whether it is life or death, purely because of the excitement shown by being able to fight the strong.


    In the face of such opponents, ordinary sword moves are of no avail.


    In the Qiankun ring, the nine-handed spirit sword flew out and gradually merged in the air.


    The combination of nine swords is the ultimate sword skill of the nine swordsmanship. It would consume a lot of real yuan, and it will never be used as a last resort.


    However, today, only using the Jade Blood Sword to fight against Beiming, I am afraid that the Jade Blood Sword is too burdensome, so Zhou Ran intends to use the Nine Swords in one from the beginning.


    At the same time as the fusion of the nine-handed spirit swords, Zhou Ran said lightly: "Bei Ming, the way the sword qi in the sword city constructs the sword array is exactly the same as the five-element sword tactics. As a strong fairy, you do not have your own magic skills, For thousands of years, he has lived in the shadow of Master."


    If Zhou Ran said, he hit the painful spot of Beiming.


    After Beiming entered the immortal state, although he also created a lot of spells, it was far less than the master''s five-element sword tactics.


    Therefore, Beiming also gave up the creation technique, and just using Master''s five-element sword tactics was enough to run the world.


    Even the flow of sword energy in the sword city is based on the five-element sword tactics.


    Zhou Ran got the inheritance of the North Dome Fairy, and he was very familiar with the Five Elements Sword Skills. No wonder he was able to command the Allied Forces to attack the Sword City.


    "Zhou Ran, your courage is quite big, but you also have to know what will happen to you if you anger me! Today, if you don''t smash you to death, I''m not a Northern Immortal!"


    As an ancient fairy, how can I be shaken by the words of a younger generation?


    The power in Beiming has risen again, and it has reached a suffocating point.


    Zhou Ran''s nine-handed spirit swords finally merged together, and turned into a combined sword. Zhou Ran held it in his hands and only felt the power burst.


    He Jian shuddered continuously, and Zhou Ran was almost unable to move. He finally calmly controlled He Jian.


    Seeing the North Ming, the corner of the mouth slightly tilted.


    How can he be defenseless, as the master of the Sword Sect and the apprentice of the Northern Celestial Immortal?


    With a wave of his hand, a spirit sword appeared in Beiming''s hands.


    The golden body of the sword is as shiny as a diamond, and the material of the spirit sword cannot be seen at all. The only thing that can be felt is the immortal spirit hidden in the spirit sword.


    There is no doubt that this is a magic weapon of the fairy level.


    Bei Ming put the spirit sword across his chest and said, "Zhou Ran, since you have inherited Master''s heritage, you should have seen this sword!"


    Zhou Ran noticed that when he saw the North Dome Fairy, the North Dome Fairy held the sword.


    But that is the incarnation of the North Dome Immortal. Although the North Dome Immortal can easily use the Five Elements Sword Skill, it is only tangible and godless, and does not show the true power of the spirit sword.


    Now this handle in Beiming''s hands is not a transformation, but an entity, and its power is naturally extraordinary.


    The constant power has changed the spirit of the spirit sword.


    "This is the spirit sword that guards the northern part of the Zhenwu world. The **** of the north, Zhou Ran, before you die, you have to remember what kind of sword killed you!"


    With that, Bei Ming waved gently.


    The Northern Sword Divine Sword suddenly showed its power, and a huge sword pressed towards Zhou.


    Even if Zhou Ran held the nine-handed sword together, he didn''t dare to fight hard.


    Zhou Ran sideways to avoid, the sword pressure suddenly split to the ground of Jiancheng.


    "Wow!"


    There was a loud noise.


    The sword city composed of spirit swords can''t resist the sword pressure of the North Zun Excalibur. The entire sword city is divided into two by the sword pressure.


    Those coalition soldiers and Jianzongmen who fought in Jiancheng had nowhere to dodge. This sword killed and injured both sides.


    However, all of this is only the Niniu of the Beiming Force.


    The combined sword in Zhou Ran''s hands also began to shake violently. The spirit pressure of the Northern Sword Divine Sword actually resonated with Zhou Ran''s sword.


    Either He Jian or Zhou Ran, they were all excited because of the strength of their opponents.


    "really interesting."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, he naturally wouldn''t be the only one in Beiming.


    It is not rude to come and go, since Beiming shows the power of the Northern Sword, Zhou Ran is naturally not to be outdone.


    The sword in his hand swung violently and went straight to Beiming.


    This sword is very powerful, and the distance of the attack is extremely far, not limited to the length of the blade. Above the blade, there is also a fierce sword gas.


    Seeing Beiming, he also backed away, avoiding the edge.


    Jian Feng crossed, Jian Qi came one after another, and headed towards the Northern Ming fairy.


    Beiming held the Beizun Divine Sword and gently flicked the sword gas, and the sword gas deviated from the direction toward the other side.


    Jianqi hit a hill not far from Jiancheng, and the entire hill was bombarded by Jianqi into a flat ground.


    "Good!" Bei Ming applauded, "Zhou Ran, although you only have the feather state, but the sword is powerful, but it is no worse than the fairy strong! I don''t know how you practice, if you continue to stay with you I will have an unknown hunch when I live in the world, so this time, you must die!"


    Bei Ming''s approval is not only an identification with Zhou Ran, but also a spur to Zhou Ran.


    This fairy man has foreseen Zhou Ran''s growth. Before Zhou Ran grows enough to defeat himself, Beiming must kill him.


    Therefore, Beiming no longer learns from Zhou Ran, but uses his strongest move.


    "Zhou Ran, you are right, I have lived under the shadow of Master all my life! But Master is dead, I am the heir of the Five Elements Sword Skills. In this world, no one has the attainments of the Five Elements Sword Skills. I am tall!"


    Between the words, the Beizun Excalibur in Beiming''s hands began to shine.


    The original golden sword body was suddenly surrounded by strong light.


    This is the symbol of the power of Beiming, Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear, this guy will use the Five Elements Sword.


    Although Zhou Ran knew this set of sword tactics, he was only standing at his own height. Zhou Ran had never seen a strong man in the fairy realm play the five-element sword tactics.


    Beiming just gave Zhou Ran a chance to feast his eyes.


    After raising the power of Beizun Excalibur to the extreme, a cold expression appeared on Beiming''s face. He looked at Zhou Ran dismissively, citing words in his mouth.


    "Zhou Ran, this is the Five Elements Sword Skill taught to me by Master. I''m going to see if you can take this sword-the third element of the Five Elements Sword Skill, the weak water sword!"

 Chapter 1034： Fight the fairy strong

    The air freezes, as if time is still.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and he never felt so oppressed.


    "Is it water?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself that he was trapped in the water.


    This is not ordinary water, which is surrounded by a powerful aura, which is breathless.


    The dense aura can even devour people. If you don¡¯t cultivate yourself to be strong, I am afraid that it has already disappeared.


    "Zhou Ran, this is the end of contempt for me!"


    Bei Ming shouted, the real power of the weak water sword.


    Eight hundred quicksands, three thousand weak water depth, this sword implies endless power.


    Zhou Ran had seen the North Dome Immortal perform the Five Elements Sword Skill, but that was just a scene in the illusion, and it was no different from God.


    At that time, the North Dome Immortal was only a phase of transformation, and he could not exert the full power of the Five Elements Sword Skill at all.


    But the Beiming is different. With the power of the fairy realm to control the Five Elements Sword, just one sword is enough to change the world.


    The sword gas in the water came over to the sky.


    Zhou Ran held the sword together and resisted it with the ultimate sword intention, but failed to return.


    When fighting against the North Dome Immortal, the ultimate sword intention could only barely block the Five Elements Sword Skill, but this time is different from the past. The Apprentice of the North Dome Immortal Bei Ming''s Five Elements Sword Skill is obviously not a grade.


    Facing the weak water sword-style sword spirit, Ultimate Sword Art was actually unable to withstand the force and was destroyed instantly.


    Zhou Ran was helpless. If he didn''t deal with it, he was afraid that he would die under the weak water sword.


    In a hurry, Zhou Ran opened the scroll of Qiankun.


    The space technique in the scroll is the most effective life-saving means.


    The space technique was unfolded, and a steady flow of sword energy was introduced into another space by Zhou Ran.


    However, the weak water sword style was too powerful, and the space technique could not completely transfer the water flow. Because Zhou Ran and Beiming were in midair, the water flow was guided by the space technique and rushed towards the sword city below.


    "boom!"


    The entire sword city exploded.


    The southern border coalition forces, anti-sword alliances, and Jianzongmen are not idle people.


    However, when everyone faced the move of the strong fairy, it was not worth mentioning at all. The sword city was completely destroyed. Half of the people fighting in the sword city died under the weak water sword.


    In Sword City, the dead and wounded, the bodies of friendly and enemy troops are mixed together, and it is not clear at all.


    The masters of the Three Kingdoms personally oversaw the battle. Fortunately, the guards risked death to protect them, and they were able to survive. The senior members of the anti-sword alliance and the hostess of the sword sect barely saved their lives.


    All of them realized that no matter what the results of the coalition forces and Jianzong, the victory or defeat of Zhou Ran and Beiming was the key to this battle.


    In front of the strength of the fairy, the others are like ants.


    Everyone did not dare to fight anymore, but silently watched Zhou Ran and Beiming battle. The spiritual pressure of the two strong men had enveloped the entire Jiancheng.


    "It''s terrible, is this a fairy strong?"


    "Compared to them, we are too weak to have the right to lead our lives."


    "The winner of both of them will control the destiny of the entire southern border."


    All the people have talked about it, Zhou Ran and Beiming in the air have already converged.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s scroll of Qiankun was damaged. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t use the space technique again as I did just now. This is a rare treasure that can¡¯t be broken.


    So Zhou Ran carefully put away the Qiankun scroll.


    "Space technique?" Bei Ming sneered, "I was besieging you with the Lord of Breath, you could escape, and you must use the same method? But this method will be useless next time! Zhou Ran In front of me, any tactics are useless!"


    During the speech, the Beizun Excalibur in Beiming''s hands shone again.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, and seemed to be wrong.


    I am quite familiar with the Five Elements Sword Skills, and can calculate the power of the strong man in the fairy realm to exert the Five Elements Sword Skills based on experience.


    But Beiming''s move just now was far beyond his expectations.


    The reason for this is that Beiming''s strength has surpassed Master Beiqiang fairy.


    Although the sword tactics created by the North Dome Immortals were used, the blue is better than the blue, and Bei Ming Shi exhibited it, but it has exceeded his master.


    Facing such opponents, Zhou Ran has no retreat.


    The various forces in the body are constantly being improved, and relying on the chaos formula, these forces are constantly fused to form a powerful joint force.


    The power of the dragon clan also appeared, and Zhou Ran''s body appeared with dragon scales.


    "what?"


    Bei Ming looked at Zhou Ran in surprise.


    At first he was not quite sure, but after seeing Zhou Ran''s dragon scale, he determined his thoughts.


    "It turned out that, in the past few months, you have been with the old man of Hongyu! That old immortal, actually lived to the present!"


    As a strong man of the ancient immortals, Beiming apparently knew Hongyu, but Beiming did not put Hongyu in his eyes.


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly and said, "It is a natural law to live, die, and die. Eternal life is simply against God''s will. Either you, your master, or Hongyu Immortal are all products of the ancients. Come back to chaos!"


    "dead?"


    Bei meditation tried his best to live for thousands of years. For him, death is a banned word.


    Once someone prefaces the word death in his own face, he will be furious.


    "Zhou Ran, I will not die! Even if the whole Zhenwu world is destroyed, I will not die! On the contrary, it is you who will die, and it is today!"


    Beiming''s anger burst, and the Northern Sword Excalibur shone in his hand.


    Weak water sword style, Zhou Ran finally resisted, but Bei Ming does not seem to intend to use this trick, but another trick.


    The Northern Sword Excalibur gently waved and rubbed against the air, making a sharp noise.


    The surrounding air, the sky above the head, and even the space itself were all cut apart by sword moves.


    Zhou Ran has seen this trick, it is the fifth element of the five-element sword tactics.


    Compared with other moves in the Wuxing Jianjue, the split-blade sword is plain and unobtrusive, but it can be ranked fifth, showing the endless power of this move.


    Although it is only a slash, it cuts the space and has nowhere to defend.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect, injecting all the true elements from his whole body into the Hejian sword in his hand.


    In the next second, He Jian had already swung down towards Beiming.


    This move is also Zhou Ran''s strongest move to break the sky. The powerful sword power is enough to devour everything around him.


    "Hey!"


    Facing Zhou Ranling''s sword, Beiming''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This fairy man has no fear on his face, but is waiting for Zhou Ran''s sword.


    Beizun Excalibur, heading in the opposite direction of Zhou Ran''s slash, collided with Zhou Ran''s sword, and suddenly collapsed.

 Chapter 1035： defeat?

    The survivors of Sword City were all stunned.


    Zhou Ran and Bei Ming, the two underworld powerhouses, just put together a sword and made the whole world change color.


    The sky was cut into pieces, and the surrounding space was not spared. Yu Wei of Jian Qi struck, and the ground of the Sword City shattered immediately, making everyone stand unsteady.


    But the fight between the two strong men has just begun.


    Zhou Ran and the sword in Beiming''s hands touched together, and neither of them dared to vent their energies, because once anyone''s heart was timid, it would never end.


    A steady stream of energy bursts into the spirit sword from the body, and then overflows from the spirit sword.


    A seemingly simple fight is actually a competition between the background of the two strong men.


    Zhou Ran and Bei Ming were deadlocked in the air, but the surrounding environment was already in disarray, and nobody was spared within a few miles.


    The mountains were cut, the river was cut, and the city-state was destroyed.


    The southern border coalition forces and Jianzongmen were all fearful and sincere.


    Many people died under the influence of the sword, but everyone could not escape, because once they fled, they were afraid that they would die even worse.


    Everyone only hopes that the battle between the two will end quickly, otherwise, let alone the Sword City, I am afraid that the entire southern border will be destroyed.


    Zhou Ran and Bei Ming fought in the air for an hour, and their swords gradually weakened.


    The two no longer struggle, but take a step back.


    "Not bad!" Bei Ming took the lead in saying, "Although you only have the power to feather Nine Heavy, but because of the different ways of cultivation, you actually have the power of the fairy strong, and you can fight the wind with me."


    Beiming gushed, but Zhou Ran didn''t speak, he just listened to it silently.


    "Unfortunately, even if you temporarily have the strength to compete with the strong fairy, you still can''t last long. You still don''t understand the real way to enter the realm of the fairy, so you will definitely lose!"


    Bei Ming''s words made Zhou Ran''s brows slightly wrinkled.


    "I will lose no doubt, what does this mean?"


    "Just literally!"


    Bei Ming was unequivocal, and once again waved his sword.


    Zhou Ran broke the sky with a supernatural dragon, resisting Beiming''s split sky sword style, the two were comparable, so he didn''t put Beiming''s words in his eyes.


    The Northern Sword Excalibur fell sharply, Zhou Ran concocted as usual, and responded in the same way.


    But at this moment, an accident happened.


    The sword in his hand suddenly shattered.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was caught off guard. He was holding a combined sword with a nine-handed spirit sword. How could it be broken inexplicably.


    The strength of the fairy strong can actually make his magic soldier unable to parry.


    Sudden changes made Zhou Ran into a dilemma.


    Beiming''s split sky sword style directly hit Zhou Ran''s body, and the space behind Zhou Ran cracked a gap, and Zhou Ran''s entire person was enclosed in a different space.


    "Zhou Ran, no one can break the alien space created by the split-blade sword style, just wait inside to die!"


    After dropping a word, Beiming fell from the air to the ground.


    The scene that happened just now was so sudden that everyone didn''t realize what happened.


    Knowing that Beiming appeared in front of everyone, all the people knew that Beiming and Zhou Ran had a battle, and that the Northern Sovereign of the Sword Sect, Beiming won.


    Jianzongmen suddenly cheered.


    Although this battle has damaged many gatekeepers, the victory of the Sect Master represents the victory of Jian Zong.


    From now on, Nanjing is the world of Jianzong.


    As for the people of the coalition forces in the southern border, they are all fearful and terrified.


    No one expected that Zhou Ran would lose so fast.


    Bei Ming glanced coldly at this group of people who rebelled against himself. Although the coalition forces in the southern border still have an absolute advantage in terms of number, as long as they have their own seats, no matter how many enemies, they are all like ants.


    The sovereigns of Shangguo, Xuguo, and Mingguo are still alive, and the northern monastery goes straight: "The three sovereigns, I can not kill you, but the three kingdoms in the south must obey the sword sect and provide sacrifices to the sword sect. Promise, I can destroy all three countries!"


    The murderousness in the words made it impossible for all people to refute.


    If you want to live, you can only promise Beiming to provide living people for Beiming, in exchange for your own life.


    The three kingdoms in the south are headed by Shang Guoma, so Xu Ping and Yang Daoming all stared at Xiang Shang, wanting to know the sovereign''s decision.


    Xiang Shang looked straight at Beiming, and he gritted his teeth angrily.


    "As the sovereign, I can''t protect my people, and trade their lives in exchange for their glory and wealth. I can never do such a thing! Beiming, if you have the ability, you will kill us all, None of us will succumb to you!"


    Xiang Shang''s words inspired two other owners.


    Xu Ping and Yang Daoming also expressed their views one after another.


    "That''s right! We will never compromise! Even if you kill us, you will not get our submission!"


    "Although the Ming Dynasty has been in chaos, but its strength is still there, we will never succumb to Jianzong''s obscenity!"


    Not only the three sovereigns, but also Xu Lan, the founder of the Anti-Sword Alliance, came to Beiming and said fiercely: "Beijing You reversed your actions and tried to force South to submit to you with a powerful force! You are wrong, no one in the South will be willing to obey you! You can kill all people, but you can¡¯t win the hearts of the people!"


    The three kingdoms in the southern region originally chose to obey Jianzong. Only the anti-sword alliance raised an anti-flag, which was the enemy of Jianzong.


    But since Zhou Ran appeared, the situation has changed.


    The sovereigns of Shang Guo, Xu Guo, and Ming Guo all knew the meaning of their existence, and it was the protection of the family and the people.


    The thinking of the three sovereigns also affected the citizens of the three countries.


    At this moment, no one in Nanjing is willing to surrender to Jianzong. Even if he dies, he cannot do things for Jianzong.


    Beiming defeated Zhou Ran and destroyed Zhou Ran''s nine-handed spirit sword, which was originally thought to be able to easily conquer these shrimp soldiers.


    But the facts are not so simple. The temperament of the people in the southern boundary has changed, and no longer is scattered, but a force has formed, which even shakes himself the strong fairy.


    It is a pity that Beiming, as an ancient fairy, never feared the hearts of the people.


    If these guys are obsessed, there is no need for them to show mercy.


    "kill."


    Beiming slowly activated his lips and gave orders to Jianzongmen.


    The Jianzongmen did not dare to neglect and went straight to the coalition forces in the south.


    As of today, there is no need for Beiming, the Sect Master of Sword Sect, as long as he sits in town, those who rebel against him will be killed.


    The two sides are entangled again.


    Unlike the previous one, due to Zhou Ran¡¯s defeat, the southern border coalition army could not be defeated. Even if it had an absolute advantage in number, it was beaten by Jianzongmen.


    One by one died in the hands of Jianzongmen, the coalition forces in the southern border had already faced collapse.

 Chapter 1036： Out of space

    Sword-style cracking the sky, piercing the void.


    The gap between space and space is the so-called different space.


    There is nothing in the different space, only the endless nothingness.


    Zhou Ran was trapped in such a different space.


    Beiming Xianren has strong strength and is the strongest adversary he has encountered, but Zhou Ran did not expect that his nine-handed spirit sword would actually turn into powder.


    Nine swords have been lost, and Zhou Ran has no **** soldiers anymore.


    Zhou Ran waved his fingers, his fingertips burst into flames, and went in all directions.


    But where the sword qi went, it was like a mud bull entering the sea, and it was impossible to break the barriers of different spaces.


    Zhou Ran''s complexion, could he always be trapped in a different space?


    "This is impossible!"


    Zhou Ran screamed loudly.


    Although he did not deeply practice the Five Elements Sword Skill, he still knew the power of the Five Elements Sword Skill.


    The power of Jiujian Jue is far superior to Wuxing Jianju, so he abandoned Wuxing Jianju and concentrated on the cultivation of Jiujian Ju.


    Even if the progress is slow, Nine Sword Skills can make yourself stronger than others.


    Jindan kills Tongxuan, Huashen kills together, and together kills feather.


    Countless masters died in their own hands, all relying on the power of Nine Sword Skills.


    Faced with the immortal strong man Beiming, he fell into a bitter battle, but Zhou Ran''s heart firmly believed that the final winner must be himself.


    "I will not lose! Jiujian Jue is far stronger than Wuxing Jianju!" Zhou Ran said angrily.


    The voice just fell, and a voice rang next to the ear.


    "Bing is an unknown device, and it is a last resort; if you don''t move, you can break through the void; the cloud is light and the wind is light, you can return to the original; you can''t break, you can''t stand, you can''t damage, there is no way to win, there is no sword to win!"


    This sound is very familiar to Zhou Ran, it is the sound of the system in the body.


    Since his Mahayana, he seldom resorted to the power of the system. I did not expect to hear it at this time.


    This voice is not only kind, but also makes Zhou Ran suddenly realize.


    "It turns out so!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, no longer entangled in when he could escape from the different space, but closed his eyes and meditated quietly.


    In my mind, the words I heard just now and again.


    "No tricks win, there are tricks, no sword wins, there is a sword."


    On the other hand, the slaughter in Jiancheng continued.


    Half of the southern border coalition forces have died under Jianzongmen.


    It''s not that these people are unwilling to resist, but because Jianzong has Beiming, a strong man, who sits in town, even if he resists, it will not help, and he is afraid that he will die even worse.


    The coalition forces in the southern border died one after another, but everyone''s eyes were still shining.


    Among the dead, no one was kneeling, or standing, or falling, kneeling and begging for mercy, none.


    Beiming was also a little surprised. At the beginning, he led Jianzong himself and made the whole Southland subject to thunder. However, after Zhou Ran appeared, this group of soft-footed shrimp actually became stiff.


    Even if faced with death, he still did not give in.


    What kind of fascinating soup did Zhou Ran fill these people so that they are not afraid of death?


    Beiming can let Jianzongmen kill all the soldiers in the southern border, but as a result, the entire southern border will rebel against Jianzong. In this way, his purpose will be difficult to achieve.


    In order to wash Yuanshen, a lot of human life must be consumed. If no one surrenders to himself, how can he find so many sacrifices?


    "Stop it!"


    Beiming asked Jianzongmen to suspend the killing. He came to the sovereigns of the three kingdoms in the south.


    Xiang Shang, Xu Ping, and Yang Daoming still looked at each other with no dreadful expression in their eyes.


    "The three sovereigns, I won''t kill you, you don''t have to be fearless! Even if you refuse to succumb, some of the southern border are cowards! As long as you find one or two puppets in the royal family of the three kingdoms, I can still control the southern border! By then, you will lose All the glory and wealth, you will be nailed to the stigma of history!"


    Beiming threatened fiercely, but the three sovereigns scoffed.


    "Bei Ming, don''t think that you can threaten me with death! There is no coward in the king''s house. If you kill me, there will be a next sovereign who will replace me and raise the soldiers of the whole country to send trouble to Jianzong! Shang Guo can be destroyed, But he will never surrender to Jianzong!"


    "Although I haven''t been a sovereign for a few years, I know the responsibility of the sovereign! If I can''t take the lead, I will only hide behind the army and tremble. What kind of sovereign is this? If I want to die, I will die first in your Xu Ping. before!"


    "The Ming Dynasty has been in turmoil for a long time, and finally peace has been restored. How can I give the people to Jianzong as a sacrifice? You can destroy the Ming Kingdom, but you want to let the Ming Dynasty surrender, but it is impossible!"


    The words of the three sovereigns touched the scales of Beiming.


    The expression on Beiming''s face became distorted and ugly. He looked at the three sovereigns with cold eyes.


    "Since that''s the case, I''m welcome to blame you! The three kingdoms in the southern border will destroy the country. Let''s start with the three sovereigns who are not afraid of death!"


    said, Beiming''s hand stretched out gently.


    Xiang Shang, Xu Ping, and Yang Daoming were lifted up from the air. Their necks were all strangled by something, and they could not breathe at all.


    Although the men of Jianzongmen''s strength are strong, they dare not hurt the three sovereigns, because if they bear the charge of killing the sovereign, they will become the target.


    But Beiming has no worries. Even the rulers of the three kingdoms in the southern border, in Beiming''s view, it is still not worth mentioning.


    In front of the powerful of the fairy realm Xiang Shang, Xu Ping and Yang Daoming have no room to struggle.


    It''s just like the fish on the cutting board.


    All of the coalition forces in the southern border can only stare at.


    Beiming wants to kill the three sovereigns, and everyone can''t stop it. Even rushing up will not help.


    Everyone''s eyes showed hopeless eyes.


    Zhou Ran was defeated, and the sovereigns of the three kingdoms in the southern border were about to die in the hands of Beiming. As a result, no one in the entire southern border would raise the banner of resistance.


    Jianzong is the only one, and the entire southern border will be caught in deep water.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Beiming sneered.


    The time for torture has come. Next, we will send the three sovereigns to the road.


    "People who obey me will prosper, those who oppose me will die! Those who refuse to succumb to me, stop being humans!"


    Beiming was triumphant, and was about to kill the three kingdom masters, but a powerful sword rushed over and struck Beiming''s wrist.


    The Sect Sect Master was surprised, this sword spirit was so strong, if he did not evade, he was afraid that his hands would be cut off by sword spirit.


    In desperation, Beiming can only let go. .


    Xiang Shang, Xu Ping, and Yang Daoming recovered their lives, and fell to the ground, coughing constantly.


    Beiming gritted his teeth and looked at the direction in which Jian Qi struck. A person was standing there, not someone else, but Zhou Ran.

 Chapter 1037： No sword is better than a sword

    "what!"


    Beiming was taken aback.


    Zhou Ran was trapped in the different space by the split-blade sword style, plus the broken blade, he could not escape from the different space at all.


    Everything in front of him is beyond Beiming''s expectations.


    "How did you come out?" Bei Ming asked coldly.


    Zhou Ran did not speak, but slowly came to the three sovereigns in the southern border. The crack that escaped from behind gradually closed, and the space restored its original appearance.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Zhou Ran said indifferently that the three sovereigns were deeply moved.


    If Zhou Ran did not rescue him, all three would die in Beiming''s hands.


    It was not until Zhou Ran appeared in front of himself that the three sovereigns began to fear that they were so tough in front of Beiming, an immortal strongman.


    Xiang Shang, Xu Ping and Yang Daoming all collapsed to the ground.


    Facing a strong enemy, even if the courage lasted only one second, it is enough to be proud of a lifetime.


    appeased the three sovereigns, but Zhou Ran faced Beiming directly, but still said nothing.


    This situation, how can Beiming endure?


    "Good boy, you don''t even have a warrior blade, how can you fight me?"


    During the speech, the Northern Sword Excalibur appeared.


    The magic weapon of the fairy level, just displayed in front of everyone, makes people tremble.


    Everyone else took a step back and dared not disturb.


    The entire sword city became the battlefield of Zhou Ran and Beiming.


    Facing Beiming''s magic weapon, Zhou Ran did not flinch, nor did he display weapons, he just extended his finger.


    "Joke, actually face my fairy magic weapon with flesh and blood!"


    Beiming chuckled endlessly, Zhou Ran''s Nine Swords were broken, he actually used his fingers as swords.


    As long as he stretches a little, he can cut Zhou Ran''s fingers off.


    Zhou Ran ignored Beiming''s ridicule. In the different space, he had realized a higher state, so he was able to escape from the different space.


    Even so, Zhou Ran''s mood is exceptionally calm.


    Gently flicked his fingers, a burst of sword gas burst out, and rushed straight to the Beimingmen gate.


    Beiming holds the Beizun Excalibur, although it is only an understatement, it is also one of the five elements of the sword.


    Innumerable golden ripples went toward Zhou.


    With Zhou Ran''s flesh and blood, it is impossible to resist any trick of the Five Elements Jianjue.


    However, what is surprising is that Zhou Ran''s sword spirit actually completely destroyed the golden ripples.


    "what!"


    Beiming was taken aback, and it was Zhou Ran who had just cut off his sword spirit just now.


    Why did this guy become stronger after losing his sword?


    After Zhou Ran deterred Beiming with sword energy, he immediately pursued with victory, and Jianqi left again towards Beiming.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t think you can beat me!"


    Beiming was furious, he actually lost Zhou Ran half a move, this matter can not be tolerated.


    The Northern Sword Excalibur swayed out, and it was the trick that broke Zhou Ran just now.


    The mighty sword momentum, like the pressure of Mount Tai, is not only Zhouran, but even the entire Jiancheng is in crisis.


    A large hole was blown out of the ground, and the sword city was almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, the onlookers were far away, so they were not injured by this sword.


    Beiming Man thought that Zhou Ran would die under his split-blade sword style, but he did not expect that Zhou Ran was unscathed.


    A sword like a broken bamboo, why didn''t it cause any harm to Zhou Ran?


    Hesitating, Beiming saw Zhou Ran''s appearance.


    looks calm, just like nothing, unarmed, but very sharp.


    Zhou Ran at this time is like an awesome sword.


    "What''s going on? What is this compelling momentum?"


    In Mingming, Beiming remembered what his master Beiqiong Xianren said to himself ten million years ago.


    "No matter how strong the sword is, it is not as strong as the strong one. It is better to have a sword in your hand than to have a sword in your hand. There is a sword in your heart. Therefore, there is no trick to win, no sword to win!"


    Although the North Dome Fairy had realized this point ten million years ago, the North Dome Fairy had a very poor life, and there was no way to realize the situation where there is no sword to win.


    , as a disciple of the North Dome Fairy, naturally cannot comprehend.


    Even the powerful of the fairy realm can''t comprehend the realm. Zhou Ran only feathers the Ninefold, how can he comprehend it?


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Beiming desperately denied, he looked straight at Zhou Ran in front of him.


    Zhou Ran''s growth is surprising, but no matter how he grows, from the feathered realm to the fairy realm, there is an insurmountable gap.


    Before crossing the gap, Zhou Ran was never his opponent.


    Beijing Ming trembling spirit, as a strong fairy, must not let Zhou Ran overshadow the limelight.


    The power is continuously blasting out, and the whole sword city is lingering under the power of Beiming.


    In contrast, Zhou Ran¡¯s power is dwarfed, and he is already immersed in the power of Beiming, on the verge of drowning.


    But even so, Zhou Ran remained indifferent.


    After escaping from a different space, Zhou Ran has always been like this.


    The more calm Zhou Ran is, the more angry Bei Bei is.


    Since he has an absolute advantage in power, Beiming no longer hesitates, holding the Beizun Excalibur and heading towards Zhou.


    a powerful sword power enveloped Zhou Ran, making Zhou Ran unavoidable.


    Zhou Ran didn''t escape either, he reached out his hand, and with his flesh and blood, he resisted Beiming''s Beizun Excalibur attack.


    "what?"


    Beiming slightly stunned.


    Beizun Excalibur and Zhou Ran''s body are as if they are fighting against the Divine Soldier''s Blade This guy''s body is so hard.


    Looking at Zhou Ran again, Beiming actually saw the shadow of the Spirit Sword.


    is not a handle, but a nine handle.


    The nine-handed spirit sword is behind Zhou Ran, just like the possessive spirit. The spirit sword smashed by the northern deity sword will actually exist in the form of soul.


    "Sure enough! Sure enough, there is no sword!"


    Beiming smiled bitterly.


    The realm that neither he nor Master can comprehend, was actually comprehended by Zhou Ran, who gradually embarrassed the realm.


    Beiming was extremely reluctant and retreated.


    Zhou Ran''s existence made his heart uncomfortable. The heart of the fairy who lived for thousands of years actually started to shake.


    Beijing Ming will never allow anyone to overcome itself, or allow Zhou Ran, who is weaker than himself, to understand the realm that he cannot understand.


    Therefore, Beiming intends to use the strongest move.


    Beiming backed away, and the Northern Sword Excavator gently waved.


    Flowing gold style, rock guard style, weak water style, spring style, and split sky style gradually merge together, which is the strongest chaotic sword style of the five elements.


    gathered the strengths of the first five styles, abandoned the shortness of the first five styles, all invincible, like a broken bamboo. .


    The wind is roaring, the cold is pressing, the whole sword city is full of dense shadows of swords.


    Beiming''s chaotic sword style is far stronger than the Northern Dome Fairy, which is also the proof that he surpassed Master.

 Chapter 1038： 9 Empty Sword Realm

    Zhou Ran''s battle with Beiming was a battle between the feathered strong man and the fairy strong man.


    is extremely ornamental and breathtaking.


    is like dancing, no matter who it is, I want to appreciate it.


    It is a pity that it is not easy to appreciate the battle between the strong, not to mention the weak, even the slightly stronger, there is no such blessing.


    The battle between the two affected the crowds around, and ordinary strong people could not resist it at all.


    Zhou Ran and Beiming were fighting inside the sword city. All the people were fighting in the appearance of the sword city. Although they were a little far away, they were safe here, and everyone did not leave.


    However, the situation changed when Beiming used the most powerful trick of the five-element sword tactics as the northern sword to show off the sword.


    is described by the collapse of the earth, I am afraid that it is far worse.


    What others saw was a golden light, that was the sharp sword light.


    Out of curiosity, everyone still stood by and watched.


    But the next second, an accident happened.


    "what!"


    One screamed, his eyes burst apart, and he fell to the ground in pain.


    Then, the situation of the second person and the third person happened, all because of seeing Beiming''s chaotic sword style, which destroyed his eyes.


    How can a peep be made by the magic tricks of the powerful elves?


    Even if the distance is far, and the moves are not affected, it can blind the eyes of bystanders.


    "Fly away! We simply are not qualified to stay here!"


    Lord Shang Guo shouted to Shang, Zhou Ran concentrated on dealing with the enemy, and he was in charge of the southern coalition.


    Everyone realized the danger and fled in a hurry.


    Don¡¯t say to watch the battle around the sword city, not even a few miles away from the sword city, dare not stay.


    just fled to a safe place, and everyone looked at the scene of Jiancheng again, and it was already a chaotic appearance.


    The entire sword city disappeared, and there were fragments of space everywhere. This city-state built by the spirit sword had vanished into nothingness.


    Within the sword city, Beiming and Zhou Ran are fighting fiercely.


    The chaotic sword style is the strongest move in the Five Elements Sword Skill, which is the sum of the first five styles.


    How can I withstand the chaotic sword attack?


    The entire city-state has collapsed. The chaotic sword style is either water, rock, ripple, wind, or space debris. Every state implies a forceful sword.


    ''S power is far more than that of the founder of the Five Elements Sword Juice, North Dome Fairy.


    "Zhou Ran, can you still hold it?"


    Beiming triumphantly, his own tricks, everyhow, how can they resist?


    Zhou Ran also fell into a bitter fight, trapped in the sword of Beiming, he could not get away at all.


    Fighting against the North Dome Immortal, Zhou Ran relied on the Nine Extreme Silence Sword Array to carry the chaotic sword style. At this moment, Zhou Ran also drew a scoop according to the gourd.


    Although the nine-handed spirit sword is broken, the spirit of the sword is still there.


    Zhou Ran relied on his own understanding in a different space to build a sword array with the spirit of the sword to resist the chaotic sword attack.


    But this is not enough.


    Although it has reached the realm of no sword victory and sword, but the opponent is an immortal strongman after all, Beiming even used his strongest killing tricks. It is not enough to rely only on comprehension.


    Various forms of swords strike from various directions.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t resist even with three heads and six arms, and the Jiu Ji Silent Sword Array was gradually unable to support it.


    The chaotic sword style is enough to kill the onlookers in the distance, and Zhou Ran is trapped in it, and can only try to maintain it.


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth tightly, and at this moment, he could only carry it with perseverance.


    The voice sounded next to my ear.


    "The cloud is light and the wind is light, and then it can return to its original nature; it can''t be broken, it can''t be destroyed, it can''t be damaged, there is no trick to win, no sword to win!"


    The sound of the system frees me from a different space.


    But that''s not enough. If you can''t defeat Beiming, you won''t be in the state of having no sword and having sword.


    Zhou Ran closed his eyes, taking advantage of this moment to realize carefully.


    "Why, have you given up?"


    Beiming chuckled endlessly, in front of his strongest move, Zhou Ran''s eyes closed, wasn''t this just closing his eyes to die?


    Now, Beiming will never give Zhou Ran another chance.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ is only a junior, but his qualifications are amazing. If Zhou Ran grows up, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The best choice is to send Zhou Ran to the west now.


    Chaos sword-style sword power, but went fiercely toward Zhou, overwhelming, Beiming wanted to break Zhou Ran''s body into pieces.


    However, when the sword struck Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran, who had closed his eyes in contemplation, suddenly opened his eyes.


    ''S body has completely changed, and his eyes are full of vigor.


    "what!"


    Beiming was taken aback, and in front of his chaotic sword style, this guy could still make such an expression.


    The descendant of the North Dome Fairy, bet his future on this trick.


    fierce sword, began to devour Zhou Ran''s body.


    is like an ant, eating his prey frantically.


    But in the next second, the chaotic sword-style attack fell into stagnation.


    Beiming''s face sank, wasn''t he attacking the entity?


    During doubts, Zhou Ran''s body exploded, making the chaotic sword attack invisible.


    The strongest trick of the Five Elements Sword Skill was actually broken by Zhou Ran''s understatement.


    What makes Beiming even more incredible is that Zhou Ran''s body has changed.


    Behind Zhou Ran, the shadow of the Nine Handling Spirit Sword appeared again, and they all penetrated into Zhou Ran''s body.


    Zhou Ran at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The body has been transformed into a sword, and the body''s sword burst into the air, which makes people shudder.


    "Beijing, although the Five Elements Sword Skill is powerful, but compared with the Nine Sword Skill, it is a little witch! You are facing the most powerful trick of the Nine Sword Sword!"


    In his speech, Zhou Ran walked towards Beiming.


    Beiming sneered more than once.


    "Nine sword tactics? Never heard of it! I don''t believe the sword tactics that I haven''t even heard of by name, I can beat the five element sword tactics!"


    Beiming didn''t believe it, and then held up the North Sword, and waved towards Zhou Ran.


    But Zhou Ran''s figure disappeared, and Beiming fluttered empty.


    Subsequently, Zhou Ran appeared in front of Beiming again, but did not attack, but patted Beiming''s chest, soft movements, as if the breeze was blowing.


    Beiming was surprised, the body didn''t feel a little bit at all, and didn''t even notice that he was in the middle.


    Zhou Ran stood a little farther, and Bei Ming realized that something was wrong.


    The whole body softened and fell to the ground.


    Look again, Zhou Ran has already stood above him. In this battle, he actually lost.


    "What the **** are you doing?"


    Beiming gritted his teeth, not only failed, but he didn''t even know the reason for the defeat. .


    Being a strong man in the fairy realm is undoubtedly a great humiliation.


    Even if he lost, Beiming would like to know what kind of trick he lost.

 Chapter 1039： Xue 1 rogue missing

    "I beat you, that''s all."


    Zhou Ran said lightly, after entering the realm of no sword wins over sword, he has reached the point of indignity.


    Even if he defeated the fairy strong, there was no excitement.


    "really interesting!"


    Beiming sneered.


    Zhou Ran''s Nine Sky Sword Realm has caused him a heavy blow, but he will not die from it.


    Beizun Excalibur began to wave, and there was a crack in the space. Beiming took this opportunity to escape into a different space.


    Zhou Ran watched Beiming escape, not to let Beiming escape, but he was exhausted.


    Nine Sky Sword Realm is the strongest move of Nine Sword Skills. It seems to be as plain as water. In fact, it is extremely detrimental to the real element. Zhou Ran only used it once, which is enough to make him collapse.


    Beiming escaped and Zhou Ran collapsed on the ground.


    The entire Jiancheng is in disarray, without the slightest appearance of a city-state.


    didn''t know how long after that, the soldiers from the coalition forces in the southern border went back and came to Zhou Ran.


    Everyone saw that there was no more movement in the sword city, so they came back tremblingly, and after seeing Zhou Ran, everyone finally felt at ease.


    "Champion, where is the Sect Master Sect?" Shang Guoguo asked Xiang Shang carefully.


    "Run away." Zhou Ran wrote lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately cheered.


    Although Beiming only escaped, and did not die in the hands of Zhou Ran, it was enough to please everyone.


    "It''s worthy of being a champion, even the powerful of the Immortal Realm has been defeated in his hands! Sword Sect Master has escaped, and Sword Sect can no longer constitute a threat. Starting today, Nanjing will no longer be afraid of Sword Sect!"


    "We are free! The southern border is liberated! Jianzong reverses his actions and finally deserves his sins!"


    "Although I don''t know how the champion Hou defeated the fairy strong, but he is the hero of the southern border, it is worthy of praise from everyone in the southern border!"


    Everyone you, I said, crazy expression of their emotions.


    Zhou Ran listened silently, because he had no strength, so he did not speak.


    Lord Shang Guo saw Shang and hurriedly said: "Everyone, the Sect Master Sect defeated in the hands of the champion Hou, he can''t make waves for the time being, the top priority is to clear the remaining sins of the Sword Sect. This matter is in your hands!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Lan led his life.


    Allied leader Zhou Ran has defeated the Sect Sect Master, and the task of cleaning up the defeated soldiers will naturally not allow Zhou Ran to personally lead, and it is enough for him to lead everyone.


    The remaining forces of Jianzong were originally watching the battle between Zhou Ran and Beiming outside the sword city.


    But the spirit of Beiming disappeared, and the Jianzongmen knew that the patriarch had lost, and naturally they would not come to check, and all fled.


    The mission of Xu Lan and the Anti-Sword Alliance is to eliminate these remaining forces.


    The anti-sword alliance left the sword city. The coalition forces of Shang Guo, Xu Guo, and Ming Guo announced their disbandment, and the armies of the three countries returned to their own countries.


    As for Zhou Ran, he returned to Huzhong City, the capital of Shangguo, following the army of Shangguo.


    Zhou Ran recuperates in the royal palace, and fights against Beiming, with a lot of wastage, and even the nine-handed spirit sword is turned into fragments.


    But this is nothing to Zhou Ran. After realizing the realm of no sword wins over sword, he has already communicated with the spirit of the nine handle spirit sword and can listen to the sound of the sword.


    The spirit of the sword is still there, and the nine swords are immortal.


    Zhou Ran found Luding while recuperating.


    Injecting the spirit of the nine-handed spirit sword into the furnace tripod, Zhou Ran began to refine the sword and recast his own nine-handed spirit sword.


    The time passes day by day, and half a month is fleeting.


    Jiagui, the royal merchant of the royal family, was instructed to take care of Zhou Ran and was very diligent to Zhou Ran.


    As for Zhou Ran''s request, no matter how big or small, Jia Gui agreed to it. No matter how expensive the ore, and the hard-to-find spirit grass, Jia Gui would bring Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s body has gradually recovered, but the sword refining is not so fast.


    The so-called haste is not enough, and it is useless to rush for success.


    The good news came out. With the efforts of the anti-sword alliance, all the remaining forces of Jianzong were succumbed, and some Jianzongmen chose to surrender.


    The entire southern border restored peace once again.


    People from the South border sang and danced to celebrate the victory. Shang Guo, Xu Guo and Ming Guo all celebrated in their own ways.


    It is a pity that Zhou Ran, the biggest hero who saved the southern border, has been closed and has not participated in any celebrations.


    Although Shang Guoguo''s invitation to the unstoppable invitation, Zhou Ran refused.


    Xiang Shang will naturally not complain, after all, Zhou Ran''s weapons are completely lost. When he concentrates on forging weapons, how can he have the heart to bother?


    While celebrating the three kingdoms in the South, someone suddenly came to report.


    This man is the former Lord of the Yellow Sand City, Yi Shuihan, and now he is the confidant of Yang Daoming.


    Yi Shuihan didn''t dare to neglect, and broke into the secret room of King Shang''s palace, appearing in a hurry.


    "Champion Hou, no good! Yong Jihou is missing!"


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank.


    Mingguo Yongjihou, no one else, is Xue Yimeng, the carrier of the Ming Dynasty Xiuluozhu.


    If the other nobles of the Ming Dynasty disappeared, it would be nothing at all, but Xue Yimeng was not very human. He always might be able to tilt the balance of the entire southern border.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    Yi Shuihan cautiously said: "Since Jianzong''s defeat, the entire Ming Kingdom is celebrating victory The same is true of the Lord of the Kingdom. However, Yong Jihou was silent and did not participate in the celebration of Ming Dynasty, but in Stayed at home. Lord Guo didn¡¯t care and let it go freely, but there was an event that Yong Jihou had to attend. Lord Guo sent someone to invite him, but there was no sign of Yong Jihou. Searching, but to no avail, the master of the country knew that the situation was serious and immediately asked me to report it!"


    Yi Shuhan''s words made Zhou Ran''s heart tremble.


    defeated Jianzong himself, peace ushered in the southern border, but within a few days, such a serious thing happened.


    The blood line possessed by Xue Yimeng represents the Xiuluo column of Ming Dynasty. Whether Ming Dynasty''s turbidity control is closely related to Xue Yimeng.


    If Xue Yimeng issued more people from this time, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Until now, Zhou Ran couldn''t care about continuing to forge the nine-handed spirit sword, he stood up.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Ran led Yi Shuihan to leave the royal palace secret room, and went straight to the dormitory of the host, Xiang Shang.


    Yi Shuihan didn''t know anything about Xiuluozhu and turbid breath, Zhou Ran reacted violently, and he was also unexpected. .


    received Zhou Ran to Shang Lima and asked Yi Shuihan to wait outside the door.


    After Zhou Ran entered the dormitory, he went straight: "The carrier of Shang Guoguo, the carrier of the Ming Dynasty Xiuluozhu is missing. This matter is related to the future of the entire southern border. Jianzong is gone, and the southern border can never fall into war again, so he must be found. The Xiuluozhu of the three kingdoms in the southern border will continue to gather together. To find the whereabouts of Mingguo Zhuxin, the only way is to exert the power of Shangguo and Xu Guozhuxin!"

 Chapter 1040： Wine

    Zhou Ran saved the entire southern border, and Xiang Shang couldn''t help but listen.


    Ming Guo Yongji Hou Xue Yimeng''s disappearance means that Ming Guo lost Shura Zhu, and Ming Guo''s turbid breath could not be kept.


    Jianzong had just fallen and hadn''t calmed down for a few days before such a serious thing happened.


    "Champions, please follow me!"


    Xiang Shang turned on the switch beside the bed, the channel appeared in front of himself and Zhou Ran.


    Without delay, the two went straight into the passage.


    "I''m sorry, Shang Guo has been busy celebrating these days, so I haven''t noticed Shura Zhu. Although the responsibility of the host is to guard the breath, but for thousands of years, there have been few opportunities to really use Shura Zhu, even if it is I almost ignored this."


    Apologies to the unstoppable.


    is not only a country, but also fears that such a situation exists in the twelve inland regions.


    Although Guwei Xiuluozhu is a mission, it has been passed down from generation to generation and the sense of mission is getting weaker and weaker.


    If it were not for the power to induce the turmoil of the southern border, these sovereigns were afraid that they would not take care of the matter of Shurazhu at all.


    Zhou Ran did not blame Xiang Shang, but walked silently.


    The two finally arrived in front of Shang Guoxiu Luozhu. The scene in front of him shocked Zhou Ran and Xiang Shang.


    The core of the asura pillar of Shang Guo has disappeared, leaving only the empty asura pillar.


    "How could this be!"


    Xiang Shang was surprised.


    Jianzong was just annihilated. I thought I could spend a few days in peace, why is the center of Shurazhu missing?


    This is the secret treasure related to the destiny of the whole Southland, but it is missing somehow.


    Even if Xiang Xiang was the head of the country, he was suddenly confused.


    "Oops! Champion, what should we do now?" Xiang Shangzhan trembles.


    Zhou Ran did not speak, but looked closely at Shang Guo Xiu Luozhu.


    The asura pillar is intact, but the pillar is missing. The person who stole the pillar must be someone who is very familiar with the pillar, otherwise, it is impossible to steal the pillar without damaging the pillar.


    More importantly, how is the location of the asylum of Shang Guo under the lord¡¯s palace, so secret, how is it exposed?


    "Sovereign Shang Guo, who has entered your dormitory these few days?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    A bitter expression appeared on Xiang Shang''s face: "Recently, Shang Guo Day was celebrated, and many people came to the palace. The city masters and royal nobles all came to the palace to celebrate. At that time, the scene was chaotic. Who actually entered my palace? , I¡¯m not sure."


    "It turns out so."


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and he seemed unable to trace the real murderer.


    Xue Yimeng disappeared, Shang Guoxiu Luozhuzhu heart also disappeared, this is by no means simple.


    Zhou Ran immediately took out the scroll of Qiankun and used the space technique.


    In front of Zhou Ran and Xiang Shang, a window opened, and the person opposite the window was Xu Ping, the sovereign of Xu Guoguo.


    This is Zhou Ran¡¯s technique that he used when the three kingdoms met in order to find the person he was looking for the first time.


    Xu Ping also saw Zhou Ran and Xiang Shang, and suddenly looked stunned.


    "Champion Hou, Xiang Guozhu, what are you looking for me for?"


    Zhou Ran didn''t want to explain too much and went straight: "Xu Guoguo, is Xu Guoxiu Luozhu intact? You go to confirm."


    "Shura Pillar?"


    Xu Ping was a little unwilling.


    Nervous tension for so long, finally made peace, these days Jiu Chi Rou Lin get used to it, really have no mood to manage the matter of Shura Zhu.


    "Go, this matter matters!" Xiang Shang added.


    Xu Ping only agreed halfway.


    Because Xu Guoxiu Luozhu was not in the palace, Xu Ping did not reply in the first time.


    Zhou Ran and Xiang Shang waited silently, waiting for several hours before Xu Ping, the sovereign, appeared in front of them.


    "Oops! The pillar of Shurazhu is gone! Champion Hou, Xiang Guozhu, what should I do?"


    and the careless attitude just now formed a clear response to this. Xu Ping at this time was already like an ant on a hot pot.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly and said, "It seems that the pillar center of the Shurazhu of the Three Kingdoms of the South is gone."


    "Ok."


    nodded to Shang, the Shura pillars of the three kingdoms in the southern border were branched together, unless the three pillar centers disappeared at the same time, otherwise, the other two Shura pillars would definitely give an alarm.


    Being able to steal three pillars at the same time is simply not something that ordinary people can do.


    Xu Ping also knew that the three pillars in the southern border were gone, and the square was suddenly confused.


    "What should I do? If the pillars of the three countries of the southern border are gone, wouldn''t it be chaos in the world again?"


    Zhou Ran ignored Xu Ping and whispered carefully: "If I guess right, the three pillars are stolen, it should be the Lord of the Breath, this person is very familiar with the pillars, and then he will not know how to steal. Take the heart. I was in a great battle with Beiming in a battle, but I didn''t expect this guy to take advantage of the fisherman!"


    "I also think that he, besides him, really can''t think of other candidates. But the Three Kingdoms Shurazhu guarded the strict, how did he steal three pillars at the same time?"


    Xiang Shang''s heart is full of doubts.


    Zhou Ran looked around, and suddenly smelled a smell.


    "Wine? Is it actually the taste of wine?" Zhou Ran said lightly.


    Xiangshang also smelled of wine, even though it was only a little, but he could also smell it.


    "It is indeed the taste of wine, but it is not uncommon for the place to have the taste of wine recently at the palace dinner every day."


    "No." Zhou Ran shook his head This kind of wine I know is the most delicious wine I have ever tasted. There is no other place in the whole southern border except Jiuqu City. Make this wine. "


    "Jiuqu City?" Xiang Shang sucked his nose, "Jiuqu City is really good at making wine, and the wine produced is also quite delicious."


    "Not only that, because of the Jiuqu City''s wine making, the citizens of Jiuqu City all have wine aromas, but this wine aroma appears next to the Shura Pillar, which is not a good thing!"


    Zhou Ran looked dignified, although he did not want to believe, but in front of the evidence, he could not deny it.


    asked Shang Guoxu, Xu Pingguo, Xu Ping: "Xu Guozhu, near Xu Guoxiu Luozhu, can you smell the wine?"


    "Yes, I am also wondering, how can such a desolate place taste like wine?"


    Xu Ping confirmed Zhou Ran''s guess.


    The taste of wine near Shangguo Xiuluozhu can also be explained by the feast of the palace. Xu Guoxiuluo can be very high and the emperor is far away, and the taste of wine is naturally unusual.


    "Champions, what are you going to do?"


    asked Shang Shang cautiously, he knew that after Zhou Ran came to the southern border, the first city-state he reached was Jiuqu City.


    Jiuqu City is related to the disappearance of Shura Zhuzhu¡¯s heart, and it is also uncomfortable compared to Zhou Ran¡¯s heart. .


    Xiang Shang also wanted to know what Zhou Ran meant.


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly and said: "Although I don''t know why the city residents of Jiuqu City did this, it is related to the safety of the entire southern border. I must go to Jiuqu City once to see what happened to Jiuqu City."

 Chapter 1041： Half of the country

    It was an urgent matter. After leaving Ranzhong City, Zhou Ran came to Jiuqu City for the first time.


    One battle with Shi Ji, almost destroyed Jiuqu City. Fortunately, the inhabitants of Jiuqu City completed the reconstruction of Jiuqu City quickly.


    The current Jiuqu City has been restored as before.


    After Zhou Ran entered the city, he came to the main palace.


    City Master Qu Yang met Zhou Ran and immediately greeted with a smile.


    "Champion, why are you here? If you want to come, let me know in advance, I will lead the city people out of the city to meet! You are a hero in the south, everyone wants to see you!"


    Qu Yang compliments and prepares, but Zhou Ran disagrees.


    "Qu City Master, how is Jiuqu City now?"


    "Citizens live and work in peace, all are very good!" Qu Yang smiled.


    "Can you take me to the city to see?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "no problem!"


    Qu Yang patted his chest and led Zhou Ran to visit the streets and alleys of Jiuqu City.


    As Qu Yang said, this devastated city-state has been restored to life, with restaurants and restaurants everywhere, and brewing workshops everywhere.


    The whole Jiuqu City, a thriving scene.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, saying: "Qu Chengzhu, Jiuqucheng wine is very special. It is the most delicious wine I have ever tasted. I wonder if I can taste it today?"


    "of course can!"


    Qu Yang nodded and took Zhou Ran to a wine shop.


    This restaurant is the most prestigious in Jiuqu City, and the wine in the restaurant is also the most mellow.


    Qu Yang ordered several jugs of wine and began to toast with Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was unambiguous, and all the wine from the Qu Yang was drunk.


    The two men drank a few jugs of wine, and Zhou Ran lay on the table and fell asleep.


    Qu Yang''s wine volume was better than Zhou Ran''s, and he was not asleep. He looked at Zhou Ran carefully and found that Zhou Ran was indeed asleep, and then took out a dagger.


    The dagger was extremely sharp, and Qu Yang stabs fiercely towards Zhou Ran''s back brain.


    Even if Zhou Ran is a strong feather, if the Yuanshen is destroyed, he will die.


    It is a pity that Qu Yang''s dagger did not kill Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran''s body had a thick shield of True Yuan.


    The dagger touched the True Elemental Shield and was flew out.


    "How could this be?"


    Qu Yang was surprised.


    Zhou Ran has opened his eyes and looked at Qu Yang: "I thought a few pots of wine would drunk me, you are too careless."


    "When did you find out?" Qu Yang asked again.


    "From the beginning, Jiuqucheng''s wine aroma is not the same as in the past, although the winemaking looks similar, but the people under control cannot master the fine winemaking technology."


    "It turns out so."


    Qu Yang gritted his teeth indignantly, this time, it seemed that he had failed.


    Zhou Ran said: "Qu City Master, you are the City Master of Jiuqu City, and the fate of the people on the left and right will be controlled by others, which is really confusing!"


    said, Zhou Ran held Qu Yang''s hand tightly.


    Powerful true element, injected into Qu Yang''s body.


    How can Qu Yang compete with Zhou Ran''s powerful power? He is almost close to collapse.


    Zhou Ran didn''t stop, and said, "I''m too careless. The entire city of Jiuqu City has been controlled. I didn''t even notice it! This person''s means of controlling the people exceeded my expectations!"


    Zhou Ran blamed himself. He put all his energies on dealing with Jianzong, but neglected someone to take advantage of it.


    In this way, even if he defeated Beiming, he had no gain at all.


    With the continuous injection of power, the dense ice crystal fragments overflowed from the body of Qu Yang, and these fragments are exactly the same as the ice crystal fragments of Shi Ji.


    Unfortunately, this is not Shi Ji. Zhou Ran can clearly feel that this is something else.


    After the ice crystal fragments were forced out of the body of Qu Yang, they were put together again to form a person.


    "Zhou Ran, who really has you, can actually see my means, but it is a pity that you have failed, the pillars of the three countries of the southern border have fallen into my hands, and you have no chance!"


    is the voice of the Lord of the Breath, Zhou Ran had long guessed that he was the one who was behind.


    The matter has come to this point, it has been irreversible.


    "Lord of the Breath, you are a generation of masters, and it is not too shameful to do such a thing of stealing chickens and dogs!"


    "Bashful? As long as the great cause is completed, where can I be ashamed or not?" The Lord of the Breath does not take it for granted, "I have already obtained the pillars of the three kingdoms of the West and South, and the half of the entire inner territory falls into my hands, Zhou. Of course, how are you going to fight me?"


    The stale master is proud and Zhou Ran is too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    These ice crystals are just the avatars of the Lord of the Breath, and even if they are destroyed, they will not get back to the pillars of the Three Kingdoms.


    This despicable guy, taking advantage of his opportunity to deal with Jianzong, controlled the city dwellers of Jiuqu City with ice crystals, and asked these city dwellers to steal the pillars of Shurazhu in the three kingdoms in the south.


    The three kingdoms in the southern region defeated Jianzong, but they were defeated, which is really ironic.


    "Zhou Ran, my goal has been achieved, too lazy to talk nonsense with you, Jiuqu City will give you back!"


    Leaving a word, the Lord of Breath Breath went away.


    Zhou Ran can clearly feel that the breath of the Lord of Turbidity has disappeared, the city residents of Jiuqu City, all the ice crystals in the body have disappeared, and they have returned to normal.


    Qu Yang also woke upHe rubbed his head, his head still hurt.


    But what Qu Yang is most worried about is not his injury, but the situation of the entire Jiuqu City.


    I have been muddled for more than a month, and I have no idea what happened.


    Qu Yang saw Zhou Ran, his face was ignorant.


    "Champion, why are you in Jiuqu City? What happened to Jianzong? What happened to Jiuqu City?"


    Qu Yang''s memory still stays at the time when Zhou Ran defeated Shi Ji, and the rest of the matter will not be known.


    Not only Qu Yang, but all the citizens of Jiuqu City knew nothing about the situation in the southern border.


    Everyone was controlled by Bingjing and became the thread puppet of the Lord of the Breath. They stole the pillars of the Shurazhu of the three kingdoms in the South, but they did not know it.


    Facing the current Jiuqu City, Zhou Ran did not leave immediately.


    Even if I chase the Lord of the Turbid Breath at this time, I am afraid there is no result. The only thing I can know is that the Lord of the Breath Breath has obtained half of the center of the twelve Shura Pillars in Inland.


    Half of the inner region has collapsed, and the turbid breath can no longer be suppressed. Not only the inner region, even the entire Zhenwu world, even Zhou Ran¡¯s hometown earth, will also be implicated.


    The crisis situation, Zhou Ran did not dare to stay in Jiuqu City for a long time. .


    rescued Qu Yang and informed Qu Yang of what happened in Jiuqu City, Zhou Ran left Jiuqu City.


    Qu Yang, the city owner, also fell into deep self-blame.

 Chapter 1042： Domain eye

    It was a matter of great importance. Zhou Ran returned to Shang Guoguo again, and informed the two sovereigns of Shurazhu by means of space technique.


    Xiang Shang and Xu Ping were shocked.


    "The Lord of Turbidity actually found the center of the six Shura Pillars? This is also incredible! After losing the six cores, how should the Turbidity of the Inner Domain be suppressed?"


    "Nanjing just defeated Jianzong, and such a big event happened again. Isn''t Nanjing no peace?"


    The two principals showed their despair.


    As the sovereign, they only want to defend their people. If the turmoil occurs and the country is destroyed, they will lose their power.


    "Championship, now the entire inner domain will depend on you, please be sure to stop the conspiracy of the Lord of Breath!" pleaded to Shang Shang.


    Zhou Ran gave Xiang Shang a glance.


    "Sovereign Lord, how do you think I should stop the Lord of Breath?"


    "Of course it is to go to the east and north borders and tell the masters of the Shura Pillar, so that the Master of the Breath does not get the core of the six remaining Shura Pillars!"


    Xiang Shang took it for granted, but Zhou Ran shook his head.


    "The Lord of Turbidity has already obtained six pillars. I don''t think he will continue to search for the remaining six. The half of the inner region has been lost. Even if only half of the pillars, he can achieve his goal."


    Zhou Ran''s words silenced Xiang Shang.


    In this way, the Inner Territory is already at stake. If there is no action, the entire Inner Territory will be destroyed.


    Xu Ping was also aware of the crisis and was busy: "Champions, you are resourceful, you must think of ways!"


    Zhou Ran thought about it and said, "I can''t leave for the time being. When my nine-handed spirit sword is re-forged, I will leave the southern border and look for the Lord of Dull Breath."


    He was entrusted by the Antarctic Fairy, guarding the Xiulu Pillar in the inner region, and the Master of the Breath Rest stealing the pillar, Zhou Ran said that he would stop everything.


    With Zhou Ran''s commitment, Xiang Shang and Xu Ping were relieved.


    After the meeting, Zhou Ran returned to the secret room again.


    The nine-handed spirit sword is being forged in the furnace, and it has reached a critical moment, so I cannot leave for the time being.


    The time passed day by day, and I didn''t know how many days later, suddenly someone came to the secret room to report to Zhou Ran.


    Ming Guo Yongji Hou Xue Yimeng has found it, but it has become a waste person. The whole person is muddled and even has signs of amnesia.


    Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear, the column center has been drawn, Xue Yimang naturally has no use value, whether his life or death, has nothing to do with the overall situation.


    "Champion Hou, the master of the country is in a hurry, what should he do, ask the champion Hou to show it!"


    came and asked Zhou Ran tremblingly, the Ming Kingdom was still young, and Xue Yimeng was in trouble, making Yang Daom helpless.


    Yang Daoming sent people to know from Zhou Ran what to do.


    "Let the lord of the Ming Dynasty be restless and deal with the internal affairs of the Ming Dynasty with all his heart, and do not care about other things."


    "Yes!"


    The man came to take orders, no longer disturbing Zhou Ran''s sword refining.


    After a few more days, Zhou Ran''s nine-handed spirit sword finally came back to life.


    Jade Blood Sword, Ben Lei Sword, Shui Han Sword, Ling Xu Sword, Ju Que Sword, Chi Yan Sword, Mo Yuan Sword, Tianwen Sword, Bamboo Green Sword, Jiu Ling Spirit Sword turned into fragments in the battle with Beiming .


    However, thanks to the destruction of Nine Swords, Zhou Ran realized the realm of No Swords over Swords, and also used the strongest form of Nine Swords, Nine Swords.


    Therefore, I was able to defeat Beiming.


    and Beiming battle, after all, the gain is greater than the loss.


    Goodbye Nine Swords, Zhou Ran is like seeing an old friend. He carefully puts the nine-handed spirit sword into the Qiankun ring.


    The lost spirit sword returned again, and Zhou Ran was also ready to leave the southern border, looking for the whereabouts of the Lord of Breath.


    Zhou Ran resigned to the Three Kingdoms. The three owners also knew that Zhou Ran had a great mission and did not keep it. He organized the team to send Zhou Ran out of the South.


    After leaving the southern border, Zhou Ran headed towards the eastern border of the inner territory.


    Where the Lord of Turbidity is, Zhou Ran does not know, but if the purpose of the Lord of Turbidity is still Shurazhu, then it is true to go to the East and North.


    Halfway down, Zhou Ran heard someone calling himself.


    "Friend, please stay!"


    This voice, Zhou Ran is quite familiar, it is the Northern Fairy.


    Zhou Ran stood still. He looked at the Beiyang fairy: "The Beiyang fairy, the sword sect dominates the southern border, and the Lord of the Breath steals the heart of Shura Zhuzhu. What were you doing at that time? Why did you only show up when the enemy is gone?"


    There is some irony in the speech.


    This fairy man has a strength in his empty space, and when he needs himself, he slips faster than anyone else.


    Beiyang Fairy, with a bitter face, said: "My magic weapon is sealed on the bottom of the Beiyang sea, and I can''t beat them at all. Why should I be brave? It would be better to hide aside and cheer for you!"


    The words of the Northern Fairy made Zhou Ran speechless.


    The magic weapon was sealed, this reason Beiyang fairy has used it many times, does he want to use it all his life?


    As a fairy strong, do you even have the ability to unblock the magic weapon?


    "Beiyang Immortal, you also know about the Xiuluozhu. The Lord of the Breath has already got six pillars, and the entire inner domain is about to collapse. If you don¡¯t stop him, the consequences will be disastrous! So, I¡¯m going to the West and East , To stop the conspiracy of the Lord of Breath, not to spend time on you."


    Zhou Ran truthfully said, everyone in Beiyang did not resign.


    "My business is more important! Someone is thinking about my magic instrument sealed on the bottom of the North Sea intends to snatch, I hope you can help me!"


    "Help you?"


    Zhou Ran was a little embarrassed.


    The matter of Xiuluozhu is relatively large. In contrast, the magical instrument of the Northern Fairy has nothing to do with it.


    "Beiyang immortal, why do you want to call me for help? If you take care of your business, and the Lord of Breath takes action again, the internal system may be in danger of collapse at any time. I''m sorry, I can''t help you this time!"


    Zhou Ran refused.


    Beiyang Immortal said again: "My magic weapon is also related to the safety of the inner domain, but that is the domain eye of the entire inner domain. If you don''t go again, the inner domain will no longer exist!"


    "Domain Eye? What is that?"


    Zhou Ran was puzzled, he heard the word Yu Yan for the first time.


    Beiyang Fairy was too lazy to explain, and said straight away: "In short, it is a very important thing. You hurry to come with me. If something happens in Beiyang, there is no need to wait for the Master of the Breath to be in trouble. Inland is now broken!"


    said, Beiyang Fairy changed the direction with Zhou Ran, no longer west, but north.


    Zhou Ran was a little helpless, but then thought about it, he didn''t know where the Master of the Breath Breath was, he might as well go with the Beiyang fairy. .


    The so-called vote for Tao Li, when the western border is sullen, the Beiyang fairy once helped himself.


    This time, even if you delay some time, help Beiyang immortal, it is understandable.

 Chapter 1043： Reunion

    Beiyang is located in the extreme north of the inner region.


    is named Beiyang because the sea area is so large that it can''t even be wrapped in the wall.


    Door wall is not surrounded by Beiyang groups, but it passes through the Beiyang, and the wonder of the domain wall through the sea has become a scenic line in the inner region.


    There are even many tourists visiting Beiyang.


    Zhou Ran also saw the view of the domain wall through the sea, which is indeed magnificent and magnificent.


    Beiyang Fairy proudly said: "The reason why I am called Beiyang Fairy is because Beiyang is the place where I grew up, and it is also the cultivation place where I entered the realm of fairies. It is nothing wrong with Beiyang as the name."


    Zhou Ran didn''t pay attention to this, and asked directly: "Beiyang fairy, where is your magic weapon seal?"


    "just in front!"


    Beiyang Xianren pointed to his eyes.


    Zhou Ran looked into the hands of the Beiyang fairy, and a huge blue hole appeared on the sea surface. Under the blue hole, the spirits overflowed. At first glance, he knew that the weapon of the gods was sealed inside.


    Since it is a magical weapon of immortals, it must be a rare treasure.


    Who is it, want to seize this instrument?


    Next to the blue cave, there is a small island.


    The island is not big, but it is enough for Zhou Ran and Beiyang Fairy to rest on the island.


    Waiting for a while, Zhou Ran said, "Where do you know the Beiyang fairy, who came to **** your magic weapon? When did that person come?"


    Beiyang immortal face with a bitter face, said: "I don''t know, it may be a moment, a few days, a few months, or may not come."


    Zhou is speechless. Shouldn''t this fairy strongman deliberately entertain himself?


    Let me rush for thousands of miles, but no one came to steal his magic weapon. Isn''t the thief always coming, is he always consuming here?


    "Beiyang Xianren, where do you know someone will come to seize your magic weapon?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "Intuition!"


    Beijing fairy was sincere, but said something unreasonable.


    Zhou Ran was disgusted for a while.


    "I''m leaving!"


    Zhou Ran waved his hand, but he didn''t have time to accompany this fairy strongman, and there are more important things waiting for himself.


    "Wait a minute, don''t go!" Beiyang Fairy pulled Zhou Ran, "If you go, someone else has robbed me of the magic weapon, and the entire inner domain is over!"


    "Sorry, I''m busy."


    Zhou Ran forcibly jumped into the air, preparing to go away.


    overhead, a huge force pressed down.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned for a long time. This force was quite powerful, just like Taishan''s crushing. Even if he was himself, there were some breathless.


    is even stronger than the Beiming and Zhuobi Lord, who is it?


    Beiyang Fairy smiled and said, "I''ll say it! Someone is thinking about my magic weapon and will come to **** it, but no, the enemy is really here!"


    Zhou Ran gave a glimpse of the Beiyang fairy, and I really didn''t know how the emotion of this strong fairy was fluctuating. When the strong enemy attacked, he could still laugh?


    In the real person of the coming person, with a trace of evil spirit, Zhou Ran also realized that the person coming was not good.


    Zhou Ran returned to the island, and he looked up at the uninvited guest.


    The person slowly landed from the sky, just like a comet. When he appeared in front of Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran was shocked.


    "Ye Nantian, why are you?"


    The person in front of him is his big disciple Ye Nantian.


    Ye Nantian is his own big disciple, and also the strongest person among many disciples. He is the most suitable person to inherit his mantle.


    As the first Tianluo of China Tianluodi.com, Zhou Ran and Ye Nantian were both teachers and friends. Ye Nantian''s progress also exceeded Zhou Ran''s expectations.


    When Ye Nantian became the first Tian Luo, his strength was comparable to Zhou Ran.


    For Ye Nantian, this is not enough. In order to pursue a stronger state, Ye Nantian spared no effort to abandon the honorable identity of the first day Luo and chose to go to Zhenwu World.


    After ¡¡¡¡ went, there was no news from now on.


    After Zhou Ran came to the world of Zhenwu, he had fantasies about meeting with his disciples, but he had no chance and could not see Ye Nantian.


    had no hope at all, but did not expect that he actually met with his disciples under such circumstances.


    Ye Nantian''s complexion is very ugly, even Zhenyuan is not Zhou Ran''s familiar appearance, what happened?


    Seeing Ye Nantian ignoring himself, Zhou Ran immediately displayed Master''s dignity.


    "Answer me! Ye Nantian!"


    But Ye Nantian remained silent, just like a puppet.


    Ye Nantian glanced at Zhou Ran, and did not intend to follow Zhou Ran, but went straight to the blue hole.


    Zhou Ran was stunned for a while in consideration of the feelings of master and apprentice.


    "Go ahead! Why don''t you move?"


    Beiyang Fairy shouted, he asked Zhou Ran to be a rescuer, but did not expect Zhou Ran and Ye Nantian to be a mentor-disciple relationship.


    Watching Ye Nantian approaching the Blue Cave, the Beiyang fairy could no longer sit still, and rushed towards Ye Nantian.


    The rotten ship also has three pounds of nails, and the Beiyang immortals have used all their strengths and are naturally extraordinary.


    The sea burst, and water jets flew up like giant dragons, heading towards Ye Nantian.


    Ye Nantian remained silent, and with just a wave of her hand, the water column was all invisible.


    Beiyang immortals are not good at giving up, and continue to chase and fight hard.


    The seawater rose again, no longer turned into a water column, but formed a dense water wall trapped Ye Nantian in the water wall.


    The water wall gradually closed, and the hard water wall intended to press Ye Nantian into powder.


    Ye Nantian was motionless, even though the other party was a strong fairy, he did not flinch in the slightest.


    spread his hands, opened his bow, and the water wall stopped.


    "How could this be?"


    Beiyang Fairy was taken aback, he had used all his powers, but could not repel Ye Nantian at all.


    How did this guy practice, so powerful?


    Ye Nantian stopped the water wall, and the true elements in his body burst out.


    The water wall constructed by the Beiyang fairy was simply not enough to subdue Ye Nantian, or even be resolved by Ye Nantian''s true element.


    The wall of water once again turned into nothingness. The attack of the Northern Fairy could not help Ye Nantian.


    Ye Nantian gave a contemptuous glance at the Beiyang fairy, with no emotion in his eyes.


    Now that the water wall has been destroyed, Ye Nantian is one step closer to the blue cave.


    "You are not allowed to come near!"


    Beiyang Fairy refused to be soft, he blocked Ye Nantian in front of him.


    The other party is a strong fairy, but Ye Nantian did not pay any attention to it. With two eyes staring, the Beiyang fairy was actually flew away by tens of meters. .


    It is just such an attack that makes Beiyang immortal embarrassed.


    Being a strong fairy, the Beiyang fairy had no strength to ward off Ye Nantian.

 Chapter 1044： Mentoring

    At the beginning, Zhou Ran believed that the Northern Fairy only deliberately showed weakness, and his strength should still be there.


    After all, in the Battle of Heavenly Fortress, Beiyang Fairy used to help himself with powerful force. As long as the force is used, even if he can¡¯t kill the enemy, he can protect himself.


    But now, Zhou Ran sees that the Northern Fairy seems to be heavily restricted and unable to exert all the power.


    Ye Nantian attempted to contaminate the magic weapon of the Beiyang fairy. The Beiyang fairy stopped it in thousands of ways. Unfortunately, he couldn''t beat his opponent.


    After retreating the Beiyang fairy, Ye Nantian did not mean to kill, but came to the blue cave and was preparing to enter the water.


    "Stop it!"


    Beiyang Fairy yelled, but he was helpless.


    At this moment, a burst of sword gas burst out, straight towards Ye Nantian.


    The sword was sharp and sharp, even though Ye Nantian couldn''t ignore it. He sideways and missed the best time to enter the water.


    Look again, Zhou Ran has blocked himself.


    Zhou Ran looked at his eldest disciple and said lightly: "Don''t you know that you are a teacher? In that case, let you increase your memory and let you know what is the most important thing to respect the teacher!"


    Although he was still in the dark, Zhou Ran could see from Ye Nantian''s body that this was not Ye Nantian''s normal appearance.


    Ye Nantian''s body is full of turbid breath, and has lost himself.


    There must be some secrets hidden under the blue cave. Ye Nantian in this state, if he got the magic weapon of the Northern Fairy, I really don¡¯t know what will happen.


    "Thank goodness, finally caught up!"


    Beiyang Fairy breathed a sigh of relief and quickly retreated from the sanshe.


    Zhou Ran and Ye Nantian fought, and it was better to watch from a distance.


    Ye Nantian still had no words, but stood on the surface of the sea, letting the waves rise and fall, but he remained motionless.


    Zhou Ran also did the same, and the master and apprentice stood on the sea and looked at each other.


    After the reunion, his apprentice did not say a word, and Zhou Ran was quite helpless. The former Ye Nantian was not like this.


    is not dumb even if he is not smiling.


    "Ye Nantian, I don''t know what happened to you, but since you and my teacher and apprentice reunite, it is also the responsibility of the teacher to test your skill as an apprentice!"


    During the speech, the nine-handed spirit sword flew out of the Qiankun ring.


    Above the sea, the nine-handed spirit sword surrounded Ye Nantian''s regiment. The spirit sword buzzed and made a resonant sound.


    This is the precursor of the Jiujiu Sword Array. Facing his eldest disciple, Zhou Ran did not intend to hide it, and at the beginning he resorted to killing tricks.


    Nine handle spirit sword Nirvana was reborn, although the level has not changed, but the power has increased a lot.


    The spirit of the sword in the spirit sword seems to have life. Seeing Ye Nantian, a living person, all eager to try.


    Facing the fierce nine-handed spirit sword, Ye Nantian did not dodge, but slowly improved his strength.


    Zhou Ran can see that Ye Nantian''s level is not high, just like his own, it is only the state of feathering, and probably has the strength of seven feathers.


    is the seven-layer feather, but defeated the strong man Beiyang fairy.


    The seven-layer feathering defeated the fairy strong, Ye Nantian has never practiced the best sword tactics like the nine sword tactics, Zhou Ran didn''t know how Ye Nantian did it.


    may be related to the turbidity in his body.


    "Ye Nantian, how about this trick for teachers?"


    Zhou Ran screamed, and the sword sent forth from the nine-handed spirit sword went toward Ye Nantian.


    Although Ye Nantian did not speak, he knew that this trick was extremely fierce, and he dared not take it hard, so he only took out his own blade.


    is a pure white jade-like spirit sword, which seems to be crystal clear, but hard as black iron.


    Ye Nantian brandished a spirit sword, blocking the powerful sword intention.


    Nine Extreme Sword Sword Array is indestructible, but Ye Nantian also blocked it.


    Zhou Ran put the Eight-Handed Spirit Sword into the Qiankun ring, leaving only one jade blood sword in his hand. Although the Sword Sword Formation returned without success, he was able to see the growth of his elder disciple, but it also made Zhou Ran smile.


    Ye Nantian''s spirit sword is named Hao bone sword, which was made from the skeleton of the dragon by his big disciple.


    Nine sword tactics are many restrictions, and progress is slow, so he did not pass it to Ye Nantian. As for obtaining the five element sword tactics, it was many years after Ye Nantian left the school. Zhou Ran naturally did not teach.


    Even so, Ye Nantian, as a big disciple of Zhou Ran, was also so enchanted that he already knew the sword well.


    After refining into the Hao Bone Sword, Ye Nantian became the No. 1 master of China with this Hao Bone Sword.


    saw Haogujian, and Yenan Angel Sword. The person in front of him was indeed his own disciple.


    Ye Nantian was almost defeated by the Jiuji Silent Sword Array, and was naturally annoyed. The so-called come and go is not rude, and Ye Nantian is not just a defender.


    This big disciple directly inserted Haogujian into the sea water.


    "come yet?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, and finally was able to see the full strength of his big disciple. He had some relief and some expectations.


    The seawater rolled, setting off a tremendous wave.


    The waves are as high as tens of meters, like a beast with a big mouth open, intending to engulf Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran knew that this was not an ordinary sea wave, but an attack injected with Ye Nantian and Hao Gujian''s power.


    Jade Blood Sword danced quickly, and the waves in front of him were stabbed out of a hole by Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran escaped from the hole, but there was still another wave, another huge wave struck Zhou Ran.


    "Come well!"


    Since the waves are endless Zhou Ran will not sit still.


    Jade Blood Sword no longer attacks the waves in front of him, but pierces the seawater under his feet.


    The continuous infusion of power merges with Ye Nantian''s power.


    The two forces constantly collide, it is difficult to reconcile at all, and finally burst out a violent explosion.


    "Boom!"


    The sea surface exploded. The entire blue cave water was not spared, and all were blown into the air, falling like raindrops.


    Hao bone sword induced waves, also disappeared.


    Zhou Ran and Ye Nantian faced each other. Because there was no seawater under their feet, the two were not standing on the sea, but floating in the air.


    Not far away, came the voice of Beiyang fairy.


    "Collect one! Collect one! Don''t destroy the domain eye below!"


    ''S words are full of heartache.


    Zhou Ran also understands the feelings of Beiyang immortals, afraid of the destruction of the magic weapon, but unable to do anything, he can only cry out loud.


    Because of the Beiyang fairy''s instructions, Zhou Ran realized that his feet were the eyes of the inner domain, and he could not help looking down. .


    The explosion just made the seawater dried up, and the surrounding seawater has not yet had time to replenish, so I can clearly see the field of vision.


    Zhou Ran saw Yu Yan''s appearance, and his eyes showed incredible eyes.

 Chapter 1045： Tai Chi diagram

    "There are such weird things under the sky?" Zhou Ran sighed.


    What he saw was actually a cave that sprayed milky substance out, just like milk.


    Zhou Ran is also very clear that these milky substances are not milk, but a very different thing.


    What exactly it is, Zhou Ran doesn''t know.


    Near the cave where the milky substance was sprayed, surrounded by three golden toads, the three golden toads were continually swallowing clouds and mists, as if some ritual was being carried out.


    Zhou Ran could not understand the doorway near Yuyan, and Ye Nantian would not give him a chance.


    Ye Nantian came for the magic weapon of the Beiyang immortal. Now that the magic weapon showed his true body, he would naturally no longer care about Zhou Ran and rushed towards the three golden toads.


    "Have a dream!"


    Zhou Ran immediately blocked Ye Nantian.


    Ye Nantian holds the Hao bone sword, intending to break through Zhou Ran''s defense.


    Zhou Ran confronted it with the jade blood sword, and the master and apprentice were fighting again.


    According to the laws of nature, the blasted seawater will soon be replenished by the surrounding seawater, but when Zhou Ran and Ye Nantian met, the situation was different.


    The bursting force of the two people formed a vacuum barrier, preventing the seawater from pouring back.


    In this way, a spectacular scene was formed.


    "Be careful! Don''t damage my magic weapon!"


    Beiyang Fairy shouted, he didn''t seem to worry about Zhou Ran''s safety, but worried about the damage to his magic weapon.


    Zhou Ran also realized that the three golden toads outside the cave were the magic instruments of the Northern Fairy.


    Sealed magic weapon, did not expect to be three living creatures.


    Ye Nantian is very strong, and what he wants in front of him is naturally impatient.


    In order to break through Zhou Ran''s block, Ye Nantian exerted the power of Hao bone sword to the extreme.


    is not Jian Qi or something, but the power of the dragon hidden in the Hao Bone Sword, which greatly increases the power of the Hao Bone Sword.


    Zhou Ran played with it, and actually felt his arms numb.


    His eldest disciple has progressed to such a degree that Zhou Ran is naturally relieved.


    It is a pity that the big disciple who lost his mind is his own enemy at this moment. Zhou Ran can''t let Ye Nantian do anything wrong.


    From just now to now, Zhou Ran was quite patient with Ye Nantian, but Ye Nantian was aggressive, and Zhou Ran would not sit still.


    Since Angel Yenan had the power of the dragon, Zhou Ran did the same.


    The jade blood sword shone, Zhou Ran injected the power of the dragon clan in his body.


    Due to the influence of the dragon clan''s power, behind Zhou Ran, there appeared two wings formed by the dragon clan''s power. On his face, dragon scales appeared faintly.


    This is the magical power created by Zhou Ran with the power of the Dragon Clan¡ªDragon breaks the sky.


    Powerful sword, heading towards Ye Nantian.


    Ye Nantian has been chasing and chasing forever, never realizing that Zhou Ran will fight back.


    The power of the dragon to break the sky made the Haogujian''s offensive completely disappear, even Ye Nantian himself was swallowed by the sword.


    In the Northern Ocean, a turbulent wave was set off.


    Not only the sea water, but also the rocks on the bottom of the sea, also flattened by Zhou Ran''s sword.


    There was a huge pothole on the bottom of the sea, the sword was straight through the bottom of the sea, and the volcano on the bottom of the sea couldn''t hold back anymore, and began to spray out.


    The island where the Beiyang fairy was located was cut in half by Zhou Ran¡¯s dragon breaking the sky, leaving only the shape of a solitary crescent moon.


    "My mother! Can''t you be lighter, you guy?"


    Beiyang immortal began to scold the mother, but Zhou Ran turned a deaf ear, just looked at his opponent Ye Nantian.


    is his own big disciple after all, Zhou Ran can''t be too heavy.


    The blow just now just hit Ye Nantian and would not hurt Ye Nantian''s life.


    Ye Nantian realized that Zhou Ran was so powerful, even if it was close, he could not get what he wanted.


    In this case, Ye Nantian can only choose to escape.


    Ye Nantian quickly fled, Zhou Ran did not pursue, but watched Ye Nantian''s back.


    This big disciple of his own, why he was so disorganized, Zhou Ran could not know.


    After coming to the world of Zhenwu, what exactly did Ye Nantian experience?


    Zhou Ran was puzzled, but there was also a feeling that he and the big disciple still had a day of reunion.


    Until then, just wait patiently.


    The sea surface was calm again. Zhou Ran stood above the sea surface. The cave beneath the blue cave and the magic weapon of the Northern Fairy should also be safe.


    Beiyang Fairy flew over, still chattering in his mouth.


    "How can you let him go? That person''s body is full of muddy breath, he has been controlled, you don''t kill him, he will come back after he is injured!"


    Zhou Ran glared at the Beiyang fairy. The fairy didn''t know his relationship with Ye Nantian.


    But since I have come here, if I am still kept in the dark, it is too much to say.


    "Beiyang fairy, should you explain to me about the domain eye and the sealed magic weapon?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "This? You really want to know?"


    The Northern Fairy was hesitant and didn''t seem to want to tell Zhou Ran the truth.


    Zhou Ran shook his sleeves: "Since you refuse to say, I''ll just go! If the state of the domain appears again, I won''t care!"


    "Don''t don''t!" Beiyang Fairy smiles all over the face In fact, you have the right to know this matter, after all, you are also the enemy of the Lord of Breath! I¡¯ll tell you it¡¯s fine, but when you know the truth, how do you feel about it? It depends on your own character! "


    The expression of Beiyang Fairy suddenly became dignified, which was in sharp contrast with the one just now.


    Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear, this strong fairy is about to tell the truth to himself, and these truths may not be pleasant to the ear, and may change his own worldview.


    "Speak! I listen!"


    Zhou Ran jumped lightly and came to the crescent-shaped island. He simply sat down with a leisurely posture.


    Beiyang Fairy sighed. It seemed that this time, he had to say something. He also came to the island, but instead of sitting down, he took out a stone and drew it on the sand.


    First is a circle, then inside this circle, draw a curve, the curve evenly divides the circle into two halves, both sides are in the shape of hook jade.


    Then, like the finishing touch, Beiyang Fairy nodded his eyes on the two hook jades.


    There is no color in the sand painting, so the Northern Fairy began to explain: "This side is white, this side is black. As for these two points, it is the existence of the domain eye, that is, the white material you see not far away Cave.".


    "It turned out to be Tai Chi!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, what the Beiyang Fairy painted in front of him was a genuine Tai Chi picture.

 Chapter 1046： Longevity

    The Tai Chi picture drawn by the Beiyang immortal is easy to understand, and Zhou Ran can see it at a glance.


    "Does it say that these are two worlds?"


    "Yes." Beiyang Fairy nodded heavily, with a serious face, "Black is the real martial world, and white is the higher-order world, called the longevity world!"


    "Eternal life?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, this name is much better than Zhenwu World.


    The Beiyang fairy did not laugh, and said: "In the real world of martial arts, there are strong people, but compared with the longevity world, it is not worth mentioning at all! In the inner realm, are there only a few strong elves? But in the longevity world, There are countless fairy powerhouses, that is a veritable high-level world! In the real martial art world, there are old and sick, and even the fairy powerhouses will die, but in the eternal life world, they can obtain eternal life!"


    "Eternal life?"


    Zhou Ran was shocked.


    How could there be a world that violates the laws of nature and has a strong man who lives forever?


    "If you want to live forever, what are the conditions?" Zhou Ran pointed to the core of the problem.


    Beiyang Fairy looked at Zhou Ran in surprise, and Zhou Ran saw the crux of it at a glance.


    Since this is the case, the Beiyang fairy will not hide Zhou Ran, and will tell Zhou Ran everything about the longevity world.


    "You are right, the eternal life of the eternal life world does have harsh conditions. You should know that after a cultivator entered the fairy realm, although the life element was extended, it did not reach the point of eternal life. The first is the body It will be difficult for the body to resist aging and decay. To seize the body of others by seizing the house is also a means of extending life.


    "However, taking away the house must ensure that the Yuanshen is not extinguished. The Yuanshen of the Immortal Strongman is already consumed hugely. With the passage of time, the Yuanshen of the Immortal Stronger will become more and more filthy until it is beyond control! If it cannot be washed Yuanshen, the strong fairy will slowly die; the way to wash the Yuanshen is to sacrifice the lives of living people, that is, to seize the lives of others."


    "Regarding this point, there are differences among the powerful celestial beings in the real martial arts world. One part follows the laws of nature, never washing the primordial spirit, and the other part is retrograde, not sacrificing the lives of others, but also ensuring that their lives are eternal! The famous immortal strongman knew the existence of the eternal world of the twin world of the Zhenwu world.


    "The longevity world is above the real martial world. For the longevity world, the real martial world is just a cemetery-like existence. In other words, the longevity world expels undesirable negative auras, which forms the real martial world. These negative There is also a name for Reiki, that is, the turbid breath. In other words, the turbid breath you have been preventing from spreading is actually the foundation of the Zhenwu world.


    "Without a negative aura, the eternal life is naturally pure and flawless. Even if the true element is consumed no matter how much it is, the true element will not be polluted. In the eternal life, the strong fairy can get eternal life!"


    The words of Beiyang immortal made Zhou Ran sneer.


    "Building your own happiness on the suffering of others, and gaining eternal life in this way, is not at all a strong one!"


    Zhou Ran''s words also resonated with the Northern Fairy.


    Unfortunately, the Beiyang immortal was so weak that he couldn''t influence what Changsheng Realm did. He could only sigh.


    "In the longevity world, the strong is the law. The Zhenwu world is just a junkyard in the longevity world. How can the people of the Zhenwu world resist? I have spent the power of nine cows and two tigers and can only use the golden toad to stabilize "Zhuyu Eye, let the Zhenwu World not collapse!"


    Zhou Ran again asked: "Why is the field eye white?"


    Beiyang Fairy smiled bitterly: "It is not that the domain eyes are white, but that the real martial world is too dark, so when you see the domain eyes connected to the eternal life world, you will feel that the domain eyes are milky white!"


    "It turns out so."


    Zhou Ran nodded silently to see that from the time when he came to the world of Zhenwu, he was gradually polluted by turbid breath and could no longer distinguish colors.


    Beiyang Xianren pointed to the Tai Chi picture he painted, and said: "The black half is the real martial art world, and it is also the inner domain. The inner wall of the inner domain is also the shape of Gouyu."


    "What about the outside world?"


    Zhou Ran is a little curious. If the inner domain is equal to the real martial world, what is the outer domain?


    "That''s just the land that grew again due to the turbid breath! The Zhenwu world has life, and the area that is stimulated by the turbid breath is called the outer domain. The reason why the Antarctic fairy constructed the domain wall is to use the original Zhenwu The world is distinguished from the extra Zhenwu World. Once the Zhenwu World collapses, I hope to use the power of the domain wall to hold the original land of Zhenwu World!"


    Beiyang Fairy''s words made Zhou Ran silent.


    It turns out that the Zhenwu world still has such a history. The Antarctic Fairy has worked hard. Although he is not ashamed by the people in the outer realm, he also tries his best to guard the Zhenwu world.


    Seeing Zhou Ran no longer speaking, the Northern Fairy began to speak again.


    "It''s not easy to go to the Eternal Realm You must enter the realm of the fairy! The cultivators below the strength of the fairy are forced to pass the domain eye, and they will die without a burial place; even if they reach the realm of the fairy, they will pass through the domain Eyes will also be bruised!"


    "Since the immortal strongmen of the Zhenwu World knew about the existence of the longevity world, those fascinating immortal strongmen passed through the eyes of the domain and went to the longevity world. There are also disdainful people, including the North Dome Immortals, The remaining fairy powerhouses have been committed to protecting the Zhenwu world!"


    "Of course, the longevity world is not a world of bliss. There is also a distinction between survival of the fittest and the gateway! There are several strong men who have gone from the real martial arts world to the longevity world, and several of them have returned to the real martial arts world. These few powerful men suffered irreparable injuries in the longevity world, and the spirit grass and medical skills of the Zhenwu world could not be healed at all."


    "As for the longevity world, I don¡¯t know. After all, I haven¡¯t been there. I just know some clues from other people¡¯s mouths! The person who just dealt with you just now is from the longevity world and should be the longevity world. Eliminated?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank. Wasn''t the person mentioned by the Beiyang Fairy exactly his own disciple Ye Nantian? ?


    It turned out that he also went to the Changsheng Realm, and was also contaminated by turbid breath in the Changsheng Realm.


    Beiyang Immortal said again: "If I guess right, that person should have reached the Pseudo Fairy Realm before, even though it is only a Pseudo Fairy Realm, but it can also pass through the domain eyes! Unfortunately, his Yuanshen did not purify in time, This state can''t survive in the longevity world, and it''s no surprise that he will be eliminated. After that, his strength has plummeted, and now it is just the feathering state!"

 Chapter 1047： determination!

    Zhou Ran understood slightly.


    In order to guarantee the eternal life of the strong, the longevity world is not inferior to the existence of negative aura.


    If the immortal strongman who passed from the real martial arts world is impure, he will be eliminated immediately and sent to the real martial arts world.


    It turned out that Ye Nantian had already reached the realm of pseudo-fairy, but unfortunately he was eager to achieve success. He probably forcibly consumed the Yuanshen during his cultivation, which led to the contamination of the Yuanshen.


    When fighting with himself, Ye Nantian''s seven-layered feathering is only a state of his second rank.


    "That person was eliminated by the longevity world, but why would he covet your magical tool? Can he purify Yuanshen after getting this magical tool?" Zhou Ran curiously said.


    "Not the case." Beiyang Fairy shook his head. "There is my Jinchan Baozhu guarding the domain eye. It is difficult for the domain eye to pass through. The person is infected by the turbid breath. If you want to continue to the longevity world, you must remove the Jinchan Baozhu. , So that he wouldn¡¯t be wiped out by passing through the domain eyes. But he never thought about it, even if he went to the eternal life world? The primordial spirit is impure, the strength is weak, and he can¡¯t survive in the eternal life world, and he is repatriated lightly. , If you die there, why do you suffer?"


    The words of Beiyang fairy made Zhou Ran feel sad for his big disciple.


    Ye Nantian is so persistent, presumably not for eternal life, but for strength.


    ''S perseverance in power led him astray, leading to loss of reason and being controlled by turbid breath.


    "If that person returns, I will deal with him." Zhou Ran sighed and said again, "Beijing Fairy, I saw it just now, Tianchan Baozhu town guards the eye of the field, maintains the stability of the real martial world, presumably your strength, Most of it is consumed in the Tianchan Orb?"


    "Yes." Beiyang Xianren focused on her head and pointed to the white spot in the black area of ??the Tai Chi map. "Tian Chan''s Orb is like a stopper. Once pulled out, the steady turbid breath will swallow the true martial world. The world will collapse! So, I put 80% of the power into the Tianchan Orb in order to maintain the balance of this world. For all people to live, what am I to be ridiculed by?"


    As the Beiyang fairy said, as a fairy strong, he exhausted his own power, and when fighting with the strong, the Beiyang fairy had no chance of winning.


    In this way, the Beiyang Fairy was also accused of conspiracy and deception, and some even suspected that he was a fake.


    Zhou Ran admired this fairy strong, and ignored his reputation for the safety of the inner territory. Although notorious, he was also a great hero.


    "The Lord of the Breath? What is he?"


    Zhou Ran thought of his enemy.


    The Lord of Turbidity intervened four times to intervene in the inhibition of Turbidity in the inner region, and stole the center of the six Shura columns, causing half of the inner region to fall, and the entire inner region fell to the brink of collapse.


    Could it be said that the Lord of Turbidity is also related to the eternal life world?


    Beiyang Xianren smiled and said, "Actually, you should have guessed it too? The behavior of Lord of Breath is consistent with the interests of the world of longevity. Although it is not known whether the Lord of Breath is from the world of longevity, you can be sure that The behavior of the Lord of Breath must be instructed by the eternal life world! Only when the true martial world is dark can the two worlds reach balance, and the eternal life world can be eternally clean! In contrast, the domain wall and the Shura column Existence is contrary to the interests of the longevity world and must be uprooted!"


    Zhou Ran sneered: "Forcibly sacrificing another world for my own world, I don''t think this is a good way."


    "However, the Zhenwu World was originally formed by the negative aura discharged by the Changsheng Realm, and it is understandable that the Changwu World uses the Zhenwu World as a cemetery." The Northern Fairy and Zhou Ran disagree.


    "Even if it is true, the creatures in the true martial world are not transformed by the stalemate. Everyone has a heart, and there are many kind people. It is not a great sin to destroy beautiful things?"


    Zhou Ran reasonably strives to make Beiyang immortals unable to refute.


    The Beiyang immortals looked serious and said, "Since this is the case, what do you do? If the Lord of Breath Forcibly destroys the domain eye, which side would you stand on?"


    Zhou Ran did not hesitate, saying: "Everyone is equal. If that guy really reverses his way and wants to turn the real martial world into darkness, I will naturally not spare him, and I will fight with the Lord of the Breath!"


    "it is good!"


    The Northern Fairy was delighted. He patted Fear of Zhou Ran.


    Sure enough, he did not misread people, Zhou Ran was more suitable than his own eyes to guard the inner domain.


    Zhou Ran reached an agreement with the Beiyang Fairy, on the other hand, Ye Nantian also fled to the shore.


    Fighting with Zhou Ran, Ye Nantian was seriously injured. Although he didn''t die, he had to recover for quite a long time.


    What makes Ye Nantian unbearable is not physical pain but heartache.


    "Pain!"


    heart is like a knife cut, and the appearance of Zhou Ran constantly emerges in front of him.


    Ye Nantian doesn''t know who Zhou Ran is anymore, just remember that Zhou Ran seems to be a very close person to him, but unfortunately, Ye Nantian can''t think about it anymore.


    The memory seems to sink into the sea and is sealed.


    Ye Nantian couldn''t think of it, and the crazier he thought, the result was that he was desperate.


    The first day of China, Luo, was heartbroken and unbearable.


    At this moment, a black air appeared next to Ye Nantian The black air turned into a human form in the blink of an eye, not someone else, but the master of turbid breath.


    "Is it another abandoned child? Although it is something that the longevity world does not want, but for me, it is a baby-like existence!"


    The Lord of Turbidity squatted down and pressed Ye Nantian''s head with his hand.


    Ye Nantian was seriously injured and was unable to parry her.


    The Lord of Turbidity read Ye Nantian''s memory, and was suddenly ecstatic.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be a big disciple of Zhou Ran, a disciple who collected in another world. In this way, it is obviously appropriate for you to deal with your own teacher! Hey, hey, Zhou Ran, I have got it The six pillars, the rivers and mountains of the inner domain have been tilted, and you can¡¯t stop it! Now, your big disciple is also in my hands. I¡¯m going to see how you can stop me!¡±


    During the speech, a steady stream of breath was injected into Ye Nantian''s body.


    Ye Nantian was surprised for a while. The body that had been seriously injured was no longer painful.


    was replaced by a comfortable body, as if to be reborn.


    No more pain in the head, no need to think about complicated problems anymore, the faint image in my mind disappeared from now on.


    Who is Zhou Ran?


    Who is Master ¡¡¡¡? ?


    Who are you?


    Ye Nantian now no longer needs to think hard about these issues, he has become a chess piece of the Lord of the Breath.

 Chapter 1048： map

    Although Ye Nantian fleeed away, but the two strong men''s battle, the damage to the domain eye is inevitable.


    So Zhou Ran did not leave, but lived on the island with Beiyang fairy for a few days.


    The magic weapon of the golden toad of the Northern Fairy, not only can defend the domain eye, but also repair the damage of the domain eye.


    Thanks to the efforts of the Northern Fairy, the damage to Yuyan gradually recovered, as if he had never experienced a war.


    After repairing the domain eye, Zhou Ran resigned to the Beiyang fairy.


    "Beiyang Immortal, thank you for your continuous contribution to Inner Territory! Ye Nantian was injured and will not come back for a while. As for the crisis in Inner Territory, you keep your eyes on the territory, but you just need to fix the symptoms. Lord, let him return the stolen six pillars, so as to ensure the long-term stability of the inner domain!"


    "You are right!" Beiyang Fairy nodded heavily. "If he has only two or three pillars in his hand, once he has mastered the half of the inner region, he is afraid that he will not look for the other six pillars. Heart! Since this guy has the same interests as the longevity world, he is naturally unwilling to stay in the Zhenwu world for a long time. He can¡¯t wait to complete the task, and the inner domain will face the crisis of collapse anytime, anywhere."


    said, Beiyang Fairy gave Zhou Ran a bead.


    "What is this?" Zhou Ran curiously said.


    "This is the golden toad orb, my magic weapon! There are three in total, give you one, as your guide!"


    "Jinchan Orb? In that case, now there are only two Jinchan guards near the domain eye?"


    Zhou Ran realized that the situation was serious. If he took one of the three golden toad orbs, he would lose one-third of the power of guarding the domain eye, so he was afraid of it.


    "It''s okay for you to take it away!" Beiyang Immortal smiled bitterly. "As you said, I have been keeping the eye of the field, but a way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If you want to stop the Lord of the Breath, only take the initiative to attack! You can rest assured, Even if there are only two golden toads, ordinary masters can''t move the domain eyes, but you can be guided by this golden toad orb to find the figure of the Lord of Breath! This will always be like a headless flies?"


    "Thank you!"


    Zhou Ran was grateful that Beiyang Fairy did his best for the entire inner region, and he was moved by this.


    Domain eyes are not stable, the only thing that can change all this is to find the Lord of the Turbid Breath and stop the conspiracy of the Lord of Breath.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect. He carefully withdrawn Jin Chan Baozhu back to the Qiankun ring, and left Beiyang, heading towards the northern border of the inner region.


    is different from the western and southern borders. The spirit of the northern border is not only dense, but also extremely pure.


    Zhou Ran here can''t smell the aura contaminated by turbid breath at all.


    This is probably related to the intactness of the Shura Pillar in the north. If the Shura Pillar is still in the center, it can perfectly suppress the turbid breath.


    The days of staying with the Beiyang immortal made Zhou Ran exhausted, and Zhou Ran urgently needed a rest.


    Zhou Ran came to a city-state named Zhucheng and found an inn in the city to stay.


    Due to the high altitude of Zhucheng, the slightly higher places in the city can even see the whole area of ??the inner area.


    As long as Zhou Ran opened the window of the room, he could see a strange scene.


    The sky in the entire inner region is polarized.


    On the top of the west and south borders, there are all gray clouds, only the east and north borders, the sky is clear and snowy, and it looks extra beautiful.


    The citizens of Zhucheng City also realized this and couldn''t stop talking about it.


    "What happened to the western and southern borders? Just like the end of the world, will the system of the inner territory collapse?"


    "Who knows? But I heard that large-scale wars have occurred in the western and southern borders. The air there has been polluted. Presumably it is related to the war?"


    "Will this kind of thing spread to the northern border?"


    "If the northern border is really suffering, I am afraid that the entire inner territory will have no place to stay! We can''t hide from the untouchables'' residence in the outer territory?"


    Citizens don''t know what happened, they only know that there is a big crisis in the inner region.


    Zhou Ran also felt that because of the loss of the center of the six asura columns, the inner domain was already unstable.


    From time to time there are earthquakes, although it is not serious, but it is still worrying.


    The three northern border countries also issued emergency notices to let the people feel restless and said that the earthquake in the inner area is just a common natural phenomenon and will not harm the inner area itself.


    Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear, this is the sign of the collapse of the inner domain.


    The entire inner domain has lost its balance. As long as the Master of the Breathing Breeze helps a little, the inner domain will be finished.


    But where did the Lord of Turbidity go, but it is unknown.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s only clue is the golden toad orb given to him by the Northern Fairy, who can guide himself to find the Lord of the Turbid Breath.


    It is a pity that since these days, Jin Chan Baozhu has not responded in the slightest, and Zhou Ran has no way to find it.


    "The Lord of Turbidity will either continue to search for the pillar of Shura Zhu, or directly make trouble, so that the breath will permeate the whole world of the real martial arts! If he really works on the pillar of Shura Zhu, I have the inheritance of the Antarctic Fairy, which is the same as Zhu Xin It¡¯s impossible to not know the Qi branch. That is to say, the current Master of Breath has lost patience and is ready to launch the Breath at any time and any place. But in what way is he going to release the Breath, and what is the point of his operation? where?"


    Zhou Ran analyzes Only when he stands on the position of the Lord of the Breath, can he understand the intention of the Lord of Breath.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Ran suddenly thought of something.


    "Oh, map!"


    There are only six pillars in the hands of the Lord of Turbidity. The six pillars do not represent the entire territory of the inner region. If he wants to launch the Turbidity, he can¡¯t just find a place.


    Therefore, the Lord of Turbidity will surely find a most suitable location, so that the entire inner region can be flooded and the world of Zhenwu will be completely finished.


    Zhou Ran found a map of Neiyu. He searched carefully on the map.


    Finally, Zhou Ran found a place.


    "Longyin Mountain! It''s there!"


    Longyin Mountain is the highest peak in the inner region. Zhou Ran''s current location can clearly see the outline of Longyin Mountain.


    The lower part is like the root of an old tree, deeply penetrated into the ground, and the upper part is like a sword, plunging into the cloud.


    Longyin Mountain is his own cultivation place, and he has stepped into the Feathering Ninefold in that place.


    As the highest peak of the inner region, once the turbid breath is launched, the turbid breath can be vented like a waterfall, and the entire territory of the inner region is filled in a blink of an eye.


    "You must hurry to Longyin Mountain!".


    Since he found his destination, Zhou Ran didn''t dare to delay.


    Zhucheng is thousands of miles away from Longyin Mountain, and it is impossible to stop at once, so Zhou Ran intends to use space technique.

 Chapter 1049： Battle at the top

    The space technique obtained from the scroll of Qiankun is quite useful.


    not only equips you with the ability to move instantaneously, but also saves your life at a critical moment.


    However, using space technique several times, Zhou Ran didn''t move too far.


    This time, from Zhucheng to the top of Longyin Mountain, thousands of miles apart, Zhou Ran didn''t know whether he could succeed.


    But this is the only opportunity to stop the Lord of the Breath, Zhou Ran will not let it go.


    Zhou Ran took out the scroll of Qiankun, and took out the bookmark representing the space technique, and then injected his true yuan into it one after another.


    The bookmark is illuminated, which means that the space technique has been launched.


    Due to the long distance, the true element Zhou Ran injected was several times that of normal days.


    Fortunately, the top of Longyin Mountain has been visited by Zhou Ran, and the same space technique is used.


    Similarly prepared, but it has also achieved results.


    With the launch of the space technique, Zhou Ran''s body suddenly disappeared.


    has also changed what he sees.


    Extremely high altitude, thin air, and even thin air that even the strong feathers cannot adapt to.


    Seeing the sea of ??clouds at a glance, the white and flawless clouds, he really was on the top of Longyin Mountain.


    Although the scenery in front of him is exactly the same, the surrounding things give Zhou Ran a very different feeling.


    "How about the enchantment?" Zhou Ran muttered.


    The last time I came to the top of Longyin Mountain, I felt the dense enchantment around it. If I didn''t use space spells, it would be impossible to come to the top of the mountain.


    But now, there is no breath of enchantment.


    In addition, Hongyu, the dragon clan, was also missing.


    "How about Hongyu?"


    Zhou Ran remembered the six months he spent with Hongyu. In order to defeat Beiming, he practiced under the guidance of Hongyu, and finally entered the feathering nine.


    Although I haven''t encountered the opportunity to enter the realm of immortals, but by virtue of Jiujian Jue, Feather Nine Heavy can also compete with the strong of immortals.


    All relied on the cultivation here, making Zhou Ran defeat the Beiming, who is not strong.


    Hongyu is also regarded as half of Zhou Ran''s master, but these half masters are missing.


    "What about people?"


    Zhou Ran was thinking about it, but there was a movement on the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ran hid aside.


    The crack in the space opened. From the crack, a red dragon rushed out. It was none other than Hongyu.


    Following the form of Hongyu in the form of the dragon race, there is a black qi, which lingers, just like a snake that entangles Hongyu.


    The smell of black gas, Zhou Ran is also very familiar with it, is the master of turbid breath.


    "Hongyu, you admit your fate! Zhenwu world is not saved, this world is about to collapse, don''t do fearless resistance!"


    The Lord of Cloudy Breath sneered more than once. Although Hongyu exerted all his strength, he gradually became unsupported.


    could no longer maintain the form of the dragon clan, and once again became an elder old man.


    Hongyu collapsed to the ground, and in front of him, the Master of Breath also showed his true body.


    The Lord of the Breath breathed arrogantly and said, "Why don''t the noble dragon clan choose to live in the eternal life world? That is the homeland of the dragon clan, but you are hiding in the real martial world? It is really ridiculous to protect the real martial world. Now!"


    Hongyu took a sip and said, "It''s your turn to take care of the Dragon Race!"


    The Lord of Turbidity ignored it and said, "Since you choose to be buried in the real martial world, then I will fulfill you! As long as the Turbidity devours the inner realm, the inner realm will collapse! At that time, the longevity world will be pure forever!"


    During the speech, the Lord of Breath started the formation.


    Although I don''t know what formation, but the formation of the formation of the formation, so that a steady stream of breath out.


    Since Longyin Mountain is the highest peak in Inner Territory, the turbid breath fell like raindrops, and fell to the land in Inner Territory.


    If it was before, the Shura Pillar can also help the inner domain to resist the turbid breath, but the core of the Shura Pillar lost three, which greatly reduced the strength of the Shura Pillar.


    In this way, there is simply no power to resist the invasion of turbid breath.


    Hongyu fought a battle with the Lord of Breath, he knew that he was not the opponent of the Lord of Breath, and wanted to stop the Breath of Breath, but he was helpless.


    The Lord of the Breath breathed proudly: "Hongyu, don''t you want to guard the Zhenwu world? Now you see, in front of my powerful power, your power is not worth mentioning, and you want to guard the Zhenwu world, unless I die!"


    "Beast! Beast!"


    Hongyu scolded fiercely, quite unwilling in his heart.


    If you are not old and weak, you may not lose if you fight against the Lord of the Breath.


    couldn''t guard the Zhenwu world, and watched the Zhenwu world destroyed in the hands of Dushen, Hongyu''s heart deeply blamed.


    "Hongyu, your incompetence makes me feel ridiculous! Since you intend to die with Zhenwu World, then I will fulfill you! You don¡¯t have to wait any longer, go die now!"


    During the speech, the Lord of Breath held out his hand.


    Because the turbid breath has been activated, the body of the turbid breath is completely black.


    The dark palm stretched towards Hongyu.


    The moment of a thousand shots, a sword flashed across and cut off the arm of the Lord of Breath.


    "what?"


    The Master of the Breath Breath was stunned, looking at where Jian Qi started.


    There was no one else standing there, it was Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, why are you here?"


    The Lord of Cloudy Breath said coldly, although his arm was cut off, but his body is peculiar, this little injury is nothing.


    The black gas gradually condenses, and the arm of the turbid breath completely recovers, as if never injured Zhou Ran, why are you here? "


    Hongyu was stunned, so Zhou Ran saw his embarrassed appearance, and he felt a little overwhelmed in his heart.


    Zhou Ran gently lifted Hongyu: "Old man, I came here for the same purpose as you. Your integrity makes me admire and infects me! So this time, let me guard the Inland with you !"


    Zhou Ran''s words made the Master of the Breath Breath sneer.


    "Guarding the Inner Territory? Don''t joke! Zhou Ran, do you really think you can beat me with your skills? You can''t even get close to my body!"


    The Lord of Cloudy Breath has no fear.


    Naturally, Zhou Ran will not hide, since the opponent is the enemy of the whole Zhenwu world, he will not show mercy to his men.


    The jade blood sword in his hand was swayed, and Zhou Ran planned to use the strongest sword move to make the turbid breath master ashes.


    But Jianyi just struck in front of the Master of Breath, but one person blocked his attack.


    Zhou Ran looked at this person, his face could not help but sink.


    "Ye Nantian, why are you?"


    The person in front of him is his big disciple Ye Nantian. .


    In the eyes of the inner domain, Zhou Ran once had a battle with Ye Nantian, when Ye Nantian was seriously injured.


    originally thought that Ye Nantian had to recover for a few months to make a comeback, but Zhou Ran did not expect that Ye Nantian would recover completely within a few days, and also became an accomplice to the Lord of Breath.

 Chapter 1050： Master and apprentice

    The Lord of the Breath is triumphant, a gesture of incomparable life.


    "Zhou Ran, I know very well that this person is your apprentice! Now your apprentice has lost his mind and has become my pawn. Do you, a master, really have the patience to start your own apprentice?"


    The words of the Lord of Turbidity made Zhou Ran''s face sink.


    This guy is so despicable that he actually let his disciples deal with himself, and what he did was not qualified to be called a generation master.


    Zhou Ran hadn''t spoken yet, and the Hongyu beside him couldn''t help it.


    "Lord of Dull Breath, there are people like you who are ashamed and shameless under the sky? Knowing that you can''t beat Zhou Ran, you use Zhou Ran''s weakness."


    Hongyu wanted to irritate the Lord of Turbidity, but the Lord of Turbidity did not eat that set.


    For the Master of the Breath, the benefit of the tongue is of no importance at all. Only by making the Breath breath permeate the entire inner realm can one be considered a success.


    The Lord of Turbidity simply ignored Hongyu''s insults. Since Ye Nantian was supported by this piece, he could continue to release Turbidity.


    With the continuous release of cloudiness, the sky in the whole inner area is already full of black breath.


    Not only the west and south borders that lost the center of Xiuluozhu, but also the east and north borders where the center of the pillar was intact, also fell into darkness.


    Like the end of the world, the people in the inner realm were immediately terrified.


    "What the **** happened? How dark was it? It was clearly morning!"


    "What is this breath? It''s so uncomfortable, I''m almost breathless!"


    "Where are the guardians of Neiyu? Why is there no one to save us?"


    The people are talking, they can only evaluate what happened in front of them.


    The management mechanism of the twelve nations in the inner region is relatively loose, and they simply cannot respond immediately. The proprietors of the twelve nations can only stare at the stagnation, and no one has found a solution.


    In the face of the disaster of extinction, the country, the strong, the law, and the power are simply not worth mentioning.


    All people are waiting for their destiny to be swallowed by turbid breath.


    Of course, some people began to pray.


    During every crisis, don''t all heroes come forward?


    Although it is not known whether the hero exists, the people in the inner domain still have expectations about it.


    On the top of Longyin Mountain, Zhou Ran has held his jade blood sword in his hand.


    Since his eldest disciple said that he should keep himself in front of him, he would naturally not be polite. This was Zhou Ran''s decision as a master.


    As for Hongyu, who had been seriously injured in the battle with the Lord of the Breath, he was unable to fight anymore, and he could not help Zhou Ran in any way.


    Zhou Ran pointed his jade blood sword at his eldest disciple: "Ye Nantian, from the first day of entry, I have taught you: the great chivalrous, for the country and the people! You have gone to the eternal life world, I don¡¯t know what you have experienced, or why you have forgotten me, but if you forget the horror of being a teacher, it¡¯s a big mistake!"


    During his speech, Zhou Ran injected power into the jade blood sword.


    Ye Nantian saw this, and also took out his Hao bone sword.


    The power of the dragon clan in Hao Bone Sword surprised Hongyu.


    "This is the bone blood of Bailong, why is it in his hands?"


    "White Dragon?" Zhou Ran looked at Hongyu in surprise.


    "It is my companion, but he has been missing for many years."


    "It seems that your companion has gone to many places!"


    Zhou Ran smiled, his heart was very clear, Ye Nantian found that the remains of the Shenlong were on the earth, that is to say, Bailong had been to the earth and died there.


    But it is a matter of urgency, but it is not a matter of discussing White Dragon.


    If you don''t break Ye Nantian''s defense as soon as possible, the infield will collapse.


    Zhou Ran will not say more, since Ye Nantian has put on a stiff fight with himself, he will naturally succeed him.


    "Ye Nantian, let me see your ability!"


    Zhou Ran sharply, then attacked Ye Nantian.


    The master and the apprentice were entangled together.


    Jade Blood Sword and Hao Bone Sword are rare magic weapons, and they can hardly be separated from each other for a while.


    The entire summit of Longyin Mountain was shrouded in sword gas.


    The shadow of the sword shot by two spirit swords hardly destroyed the whole mountain top.


    Whether it is flowers and trees or boulder rock walls, Zhou Ran and Ye Nantian struggled to survive.


    Hongyu is an immortal strongman. Although the sword lingers on the top of the mountain, he can''t hurt his life.


    As for the Lord of Turbidity, he was concentrating on spawning the Turbidity. He watched Zhou Ran fighting with Ye Nantian Master and apprentice and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it! One is a master, the other is an apprentice, kill each other, it''s best to die together!"


    The stale master can not be frustrated by Zhou Ran and Ye Nantian, so that he can take advantage of the fisherman.


    Zhou Ran also wanted to defeat Ye Nantian, but after absorbing Nanzhuo, Ye Nantian''s strength greatly increased. It was not Ye Nantian a few days ago.


    Even Zhou Ran, it is impossible to immediately defeat Ye Nantian.


    As a master, Zhou Ran did not forget to teach Ye Nantian when he was fighting.


    "Ye Nantian, where is your sword heart? Lost yourself, don''t know where your sword blade is pointing, don''t you feel ashamed when you wield the sword?"


    "Do you still know your name? After experiencing setbacks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I buried my heart, I don''t remember teaching such a non-professional apprentice!"


    "Hurry up and wake me up! You are Ye Nantian, the first day of China. If you are seen as you, those who adore you will be disappointed!"


    "Now you are simply not qualified to be my Zhou Ran''s apprentice!"


    In his speech, Zhou Ran has gradually released the power of the dragon race in his body.


    The power of the dragon clan will not repel itself, but also resonate with the Hao bone sword in Ye Nantian''s hand.


    This is Zhou Ran''s last resort.


    In the Beiyang War, Zhou Ran did not use his full strength, because he didn''t want to hurt his big disciple.


    But now, the collapse of Inner Territory is only an instant, Zhou Ran must choose between Ye Nantian''s life and the safety of Inner Domain.


    The dilemma, Zhou Ran finally chose the latter.


    "Ye Nantian, this is the choice for the teacher, don''t blame me!"


    Zhou Ran screamed, suddenly made an abnormal movement, he threw the jade blood sword into the air.


    Ye Nantian was stunned, what his opponent was doing, Zhou Ran''s behavior, there was no reason at all. .


    In a stunned state, Zhou Ran had already grabbed Ye Nantian''s Hao Bone Sword. The power of the Dragon Clan in Hao Bone Sword was actually absorbed by Zhou Ran.


    This is exactly Zhou Ran''s tactics. With his own dragon clan''s power, he absorbs the dragon clan''s dragon clan''s power. In this way, Ye Nantian''s offensive will naturally not break through.

 Chapter 1051： Psychic

    The Hao bone sword is a magic weapon for Ye Nantian to defeat the enemy, and naturally will not give away.


    Angel Ye Nan did everything she could to inject the breath into the Hao Bone Sword to prevent Zhou Ran from absorbing the power of the Dragon Clan in the Hao Bone Sword.


    Turbidity is a negative aura, which is incompatible with the positive aura in Zhou Ran.


    If Zhou Ran absorbed the power of the Dragon Clan and sucked the breath into his body, his body would not be able to support it.


    "Stop it! Stop carrying it!"


    Hongyu shouted, he knew the horror of the breath.


    If Zhou Ran forcibly absorbs the turbid breath, the temperament changes a little, and is controlled by the turbid breath.


    Zhou Hong''s words were ignored by Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran still worked tirelessly to absorb the power of the Dragon Clan in the Hao Bone Sword, Ye Nantian also blended into the power of the Dragon Clan with turbid breath, blocking Zhou Ran.


    "Hahaha!" The Lord of Turbidity laughed, "Zhou Ran, actually forcibly absorbed the Turbidity, you are dead! I thought you were a good opponent, but I was so stupid!"


    Zhou Ran ignored the ridicule of the Lord of Breath and continued to absorb the power of Hao Bone Sword.


    The body gradually became dark, and Zhou Ran''s entire face turned black from his arms to his legs.


    This is exactly the symptoms of turbidity allergy, and Zhou Ran''s symptoms are quite serious.


    "Zhou Ran, you are crazy!"


    Hongyu shouted, he realized it was too late.


    Zhou Ran looked at the turbid breath too little, and actually absorbed it with the flesh and blood.


    Even if the fairy is strong, he doesn''t dare to underestimate the erosion of turbid breath, Zhou Ran is only feathering Jiuzhong, so bold and arrogant.


    Obviously a better way could be found to defeat Ye Nantian, but Zhou Ran chose the wrong path.


    After a while, Zhou Ran''s movements stopped, and he was lying on the ground.


    Ye Nantian was motionless and no longer attacked. The Hao bone sword in his hand still kept a trace of the dragon''s power.


    "It''s over, everything is over."


    Hongyu was heartbroken.


    Zhou Ran is the last hope of Inner Territory, but failed because of the reckless fighting style.


    Now Zhou Ran has been attacked by the turbid breath. The most serious consequence, he is afraid that he will become the master of the turbid breath.


    "Hey, hey! Zhou Ran, you still lost. In that case, let you appreciate how Neiyu collapsed!"


    The Lord of Turbidity is triumphant, and the Turbidity released is getting stronger and stronger, which has already plunged the entire inner region into darkness.


    No fingers can be reached, even if the lights are on, it won''t help.


    This is no longer a visual darkness, but a spiritual darkness.


    The entire inner domain is full of uneasy screams.


    Even at the top of Longyin Mountain, you can hear the wail of the people in the inner region.


    In the mourning, there is no way of knowing what happened to the people. I''m afraid I''ve already been in a mess, dead and wounded.


    Ye Nantian defeated Zhou Ran, and he slowly came to the Lord of Turbid Breath and knelt on one knee.


    This piece of chess made the Lord of Turbidity quite satisfied.


    "Ye Nantian, you are doing very well. You are more useful than Shi Ji. It is really an excellent piece! Since that is the case, today I will reward you and personally master your own master!"


    The Lord of Turbidity ordered that Ye Nantian would not dare not follow.


    Ye Nantian took out the Hao Bone Sword. At this time, Zhou Ran was already poisoned by turbid breath, and lay motionless on the ground.


    The indestructible Hao bone sword, even if there is only a trace of the dragon clan power, is enough to kill Zhou Ran.


    The Lord of the Breath Appreciated the scene of the apprentice killing the master, and saw that Ye Nantian raised the Hao bone sword high, preparing to make trouble to Zhou Ran.


    Suddenly, Ye Nantian''s Jian Feng turned around, and Hao Bone Sword, which had originally attacked Zhou Ran, stabbed at the Lord of Turbid Breath.


    The turbid breath is so proud that he has forgotten his defense.


    Hao bone sword passes through the chest, striking the Lord of Turbidity.


    This blow naturally cannot kill a strong man such as the Lord of Breath, but can stop his movements.


    "You puppet, what did you do?"


    The Lord of Turbidity gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Nantian, and he kept recovering from his injuries.


    Even if he is an immortal strongman, pierced by the indestructible Hao bone sword, it will take some time to recover.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Nantian stabs the formation of Hao Bone Sword towards the Master of the Breath.


    This array is a method of releasing all the turbid breath in the inner domain. It was originally not so easy to destroy, but Ye Nantian knew very much about the turbid breath, and this sword straightly stabbed the array.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the formation was defeated by Ye Nantian.


    The turbid breath that permeated the inner domain did not completely disappear, but it was no longer so dense. The people in the inner domain finally had a chance to breathe.


    The riotous city-state has returned to calm again.


    Perhaps this is not the end of the world, and the dense turbidity fades, indicating that someone is working for the inner region.


    Although I don''t know who the hero is, it can bring people expectations.


    The future is not dark, and the future may be full of hope.


    The people in the inner domain have hope of living again, which is the most unacceptable to the Lord of Breath.


    The wound stabbed by the Hao bone sword finally recovered, and the Lord of Turbidity looked at Ye Nantian angrily: "Ye Nantian How did you recover?"


    Ye Nantian did not speak, but helped Zhou Ran up.


    Zhou Ran, who was invaded by the turbid breath, turned out to be just an illusion. At this time, Zhou Ran''s body returned to its original state, and he looked at the lord of the turbid breath.


    "Lord of Breath, I and Ye Nantian''s mentoring and apprenticeship, how can you, a person like you, know? At the moment I held the Hao bone sword, Ye Nantian had recovered his consciousness!"


    As Zhou Ran said, from the moment he absorbed the power of the Dragon Clan in Haogujian, he had already resonated with Ye Nantian.


    Between mentor and apprentice, never need too much verbal communication, just a look is enough to start a bitter drama.


    The turbid breath that Ye Nantian injected into the Hao bone sword is false, and Zhou Ran''s poison of turbid breath is also false, only Ye Nantian''s formation to destroy the turbid breath master is true.


    The formation of the Lord of Turbidity has been broken. Although the diffusion of Turbidity is unavoidable, it can greatly delay the spread of Turbidity.


    As long as the Lord of the Dusty Breath is defeated, the Inner Territories will be able to restore the grandeur.


    Long Yu, the old man of the Dragon family, clearly saw this scene, and his mood changed from great sorrow to great joy.


    It turned out that all these were the strategies of Zhou Ran and the big disciples. These two guys really had a good heart.


    Just a tactic, it has delayed the progress of the master plan.


    "Good you Zhou Ran, your plan is so magical, even I was deceived by you! Seeing that you saved Neiyu, I will not hold you accountable for cheating me, as long as you can defeat Lord of Breath, I will treat you as a hero!"


    In front of Zhou Ran and Ye Nantian, Hongyu kept expressing his emotions.


    Sure enough, he did not misunderstand, Zhou Ran is indeed a dragon and phoenix.

 Chapter 1052： Master and apprentice are concentric, and their profit is determined

    The Lord of the Breath at this time is already furious.


    Actually, I would be caught in the bitter plan of Zhou Ran and his disciples, and the inner domain was quickly eroded by the breath, but the formation was destroyed by Ye Nantian, making my plan have to be resigned.


    The Master of Breath has never been so humiliated, he gritted his teeth indignantly.


    "Zhou Ran, Ye Nantian, don''t think you won! As long as I still breathe, the breath will be endless! Both of you will die on Longyin Mountain today!"


    During the speech, the turbid breath in the main body of the turbid breath is continuously released.


    As the master of turbid breath, the master of turbid breath has never fought with all his strength.


    As long as there are chess pieces in hand, either Shi Ji or Ye Nantian can be used.


    But now, all the pieces in his hands have lost their function, and the Master of Breath has to go out in person.


    The top of the entire Longyin Mountain was already smoggy, and the original sky was already covered with clouds, and the objects on the opposite side could not be seen at all.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and this was the first time he confronted the Lord of the Breath.


    Although I don''t know the strength of the Lord of the Turbid Breath, the Lord of the Turbid Breath can defeat Hongyu, the dragon clan''s strongman. It can be seen that the Lord of the Turbid Breath is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Master, I''m sorry! Regarding my fault, I can only tell you in the future, how to deal with this guy in the first place!"


    Ye Nantian said earnestly.


    Even if he helped Zhou Ran to destroy the formation of the Lord of Breath, his fault was still unforgivable.


    Whether it is infested by the turbid breath, or reduced to the minions of the lord of the turbid breath, the common methods can not make up for it.


    "Ye Nantian, don''t be distracted, it''s important to defeat the turbid breath!"


    Zhou Ran''s expression is dignified, and now is not the time for the mentor to reminisce.


    If you can''t defeat the turbid breath lord in front of you, the turbid breath that just dissipated will still make a comeback.


    The battle that determines the life and death of the inner region cannot tolerate any errors.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Nantian nodded heavily, and Zhou Ran''s words gave him great encouragement.


    Hongyu was seriously injured and could not help, but could only retreat aside and watch the battle quietly.


    "Want to beat me? Don''t be kidding! I''m not in the eyes of the feathery realm!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath snorted. Since Zhou Ran and Ye Nantian were looking for death, they were too lazy to hide.


    The body''s injuries have already been restored, and the Master of Breath of Breath has dealt with Zhou Ran and Ye Nantian in a complete state.


    The released turbidity changed dramatically.


    The original turbidity like air suddenly became a solid existence.


    Like the open cobweb, Zhou Ran and Ye Nantian were trapped in it.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth was slightly tilted, and for the first time he saw the tactics of the Lord of Breath. Although these black spider webs are not formations, they are more powerful than the usual formations.


    When Zhou Ran and Ye Nantian hesitated, the cobweb had slowly shrunk, compressing the two in a very small space.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Ye Nantian yelled, holding the Hao bone sword and cutting off the cobweb approaching step by step.


    But wherever the Hao Bone Sword went, it was like a mud cow entering the sea, and there was nowhere else to focus. The Hao Bone Sword that cut iron like mud could not cut the cobweb at all.


    Not only that, Hao bone sword is also wrapped around the cobweb.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Nantian was taken aback, what the **** were these black spider webs, even the Haogujian could not be cut off.


    At a loss, Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword had been cut off.


    The cobweb suddenly broke into thin filaments and drifted with the wind.


    "Ye Nantian, to cut off soft things, needs the same soft sword intention, haven''t I taught you?"


    Zhou Ran reminded that Ye Nantian suddenly realized.


    For swords, the tougher the better, the tougher the sword will be, the softer it will be defeated.


    Zhou Ran taught Ye Nantian a long time ago.


    Ye Nantian suddenly remembered Master''s teachings and immediately grasped the feeling.


    When Haogujian waved again, the sword intention was no longer as strong as before, but a combination of rigidity and softness.


    The black cobweb, which could not bear Ye Nantian''s sword intention, was all broken into filaments.


    The mentor and the disciple are concentric and their profits are determined.


    After a while, all the black cobwebs released by the Master of Breathlessness became invisible.


    But even so, the Lord of Turbidity did not show any signs of panic, and still calmly looked at Zhou Ran and Ye Nantian.


    "It''s really interesting, but it''s a big mistake to think that you can beat me!"


    With that, the dense turbid breath turned into a black spider web again, and went to Zhou Ran and Ye Nantian, the pair of masters and disciples.


    The master and apprentice did not dare to neglect, and shredded the spider web one by one with the spirit sword in their hands.


    Hongyu laughed.


    "Lord of Breath, you are done! You have repeatedly used the same moves, and your moves have been cracked! The top of Longyin Mountain is your burial place!"


    Faced with Hongyu''s ridicule, the corner of the mouth of the Lord of Turbidity slightly tilted.


    "Who says this is the same move?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Nantian knelt on the ground with one knee Ye Nantian''s whole body was as if torn, and wounds increased one after another. From these wounds, a continuous flow of blood flowed out .


    "How could this be? What the **** is wrong with me?"


    Ye Nantian couldn''t believe that he was clearly not hit by the head, why would he still be seriously injured?


    The Lord of Turbidity laughed arrogantly.


    "How about, know the power of the turbid breath? Ye Nantian, you have been eroded by the turbid breath once. From now on, you will be a slave of the turbid breath forever! Unless you die, otherwise, you want to get rid of the turbid breath!"


    The words of the Master of Breath Breath caused Ye Nantian''s body and mind to be hit hard.


    I was easily awakened by Master, and I never wanted to go back to being dominated by turbid breath.


    Losing reason and ignoring loved ones are unbearable for Ye Nantian.


    But even so, Ye Nantian was helpless.


    He has clearly felt that the turbid breath inside once again spreads out, and after a while, he will become the enemy of Master again.


    "Master, kill me! Before I lose my mind, kill me!"


    Ye Nantian pleaded, even if he died, he didn''t want to be an enemy with Master.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, he patted Ye Nantian''s shoulder: "Don''t listen to him, meditate cross-legged, stabilize the turbid breath, you will be fine."


    Zhou Ran is his own professional teacher. His words are like a decree for Ye Nantian.


    Ye Nantian did not dare to refuse, so he sat cross-legged and quietly suppressed the existence of turbid breath with the breath of his body.


    As Zhou Ran said, the turbidity in the body is controlled, and Ye Nantian need not worry about being controlled by the turbidity again.


    It is a pity that Ye Nantian can only stand by and can not continue to fight alongside Zhou Ran to defeat the incompetent Lord of the Breath.

 Chapter 1053： Cloudy Essence

    Zhou Ran saw that Ye Nantian was all right. He stepped forward and faced the Master of Breath.


    "Lord of Breath of Breath, you are also a generation of guru, and actually used despicable means to try to control Ye Nantian again. How can a person like you really dominate the entire inner realm?"


    Zhou Ran didn''t know it at the beginning. He didn''t notice it until Ye Nan Tian Zhongzhao.


    It turned out that everything was a conspiracy of the Lord of Breath, using the black spider web as a bait to let Ye Nantian release his power to fight.


    Once Ye Nantian''s power was released, his body was empty, and it was just a matter of emptiness.


    As long as Ye Nantian is again controlled by the Cloudy Breath, he will once again become the Minions of the Cloudy Breath Master.


    It is a pity that Zhou Ran has insight into everything, so that Ye Nan can work hard to resist the breath.


    In this way, Ye Nantian will no longer be controlled by Turbid Breath, and Zhou Ran can only face the Lord of Turbid Breath alone.


    In front of the powerful Lord of the Breath, Zhou Ran was not half afraid. He slowly released his power.


    With the help of Chaos tactics, the power in the body gradually merged into one, forming a huge joint force.


    This combined force, which haunted Zhou Ran''s body, made Zhou Ran and the jade blood sword in his hands sparkle. This ray of light was a powerful manifestation of Zhou Ran.


    The top of Longyin Mountain, which was originally wrapped in turbid breath, only looks where it is, showing a clear look.


    The Lord of Turbidity knew that he was inevitable against Zhou Ran, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Zhou Ran, you have a battle with Beiming, I also see it! You defeated Beiming by pure luck! But with me, you don''t have that good luck anymore! You can''t beat it at all with a heavy feathering Powerful in the fairy realm!"


    With that said, the surrounding turbidity changed again.


    The turbid breath slowly agglomerates in the hands of the turbid breath master. It is no longer the existence of the black smoke, but a black sphere of light in the turbid breath master''s hand.


    Although the light sphere is small, the intensity of turbidity within the light sphere is astonishingly strong.


    Zhou Ran was about ten meters away from the Master of Breath, but was still shocked by the power of the light sphere.


    "Does it mean that the turbidity of the entire inner domain is concentrated in the black sphere of light?"


    Zhou Ran kept muttering.


    The Lord of Turbidity did not give Zhou Ran a chance to be puzzled, his expression became terrifying, and it complemented the black sphere of light in his hand.


    "Zhou Ran, I see where are you hiding?"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath shouted, and the light sphere turned into a small light sphere, striking Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect and formed a dense True Shield on the surface of his body, but when the light ball hit the front, Zhou Ran knew that True Shield could not resist.


    The small black ball of light directly penetrated the True Yuan Shield, making Zhou Ran''s True Yuan Shield look like a horse honeycomb.


    Zhou Ran was already prepared and jumped high, avoiding the fatal blow of the small light ball.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    The Lord of Dust Breath won a trick, and naturally he would not give up on it.


    The densely packed ball of light went towards Zhou again.


    Zhou Ran cannot defend, but can only defend instead of attack.


    The jade blood sword waved fiercely, like the roar of the dragon.


    The majestic sword struck the little light ball of the Lord of Breath, which was Zhou Ran''s supernatural power to break the sky.


    Two powerful forces collided together, and the top of Longyin Mountain burst like tofu.


    The gravel turned upside down, flying like a storm.


    Hongyu quickly protected his body before escaping from the sharp edge. As for Ye Nantian, who was meditating cross-legged, he was also bruised with gravel.


    Zhou Ran used the dragon to break the sky, thinking that he could cancel out the power of the small light ball.


    However, what Zhou Ran had not expected was that after his sword had disappeared, several small **** of light still had not disappeared, and attacked himself again with rapid power.


    "Zhou Ran, do you really think you can draw a tie with me? This is the essence of the entire inner region. How can you compete with it?"


    The Lord of Turbidity is triumphant, Zhou Ran unavoidable, can only take out the scroll of Qiankun.


    The space technique in Qian Kun''s scroll is Zhou Ran''s last life-saving means.


    Zhou Ran dragged the bookmark in his hand, and then launched the space technique, his body disappeared immediately.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, the Lord of Dizzy did not expect Zhou Ran to evade his attack with space technique.


    Surprisingly, Zhou Ran has appeared behind the Master of Breath.


    Jade Blood Sword pierced fiercely into the body of the Lord of Turbidity, just as Ye Nantian had just pierced the Lord of Turbidity.


    The Lord of Turbidity froze, unexpectedly Zhou Ran actually hurt himself.


    But the stiff expression lasted only a moment, and was replaced by a cold smile.


    "Useless, Zhou Ran, I am immortal, your attack will not work for me!"


    The voice of the Lord of Breath has just fallen, and the few small **** of light that have failed to return have already hit Zhou Ran''s body.


    Like penetrating tofu, the small light ball left several holes in Zhou Ran''s body.


    Zhou Ran suddenly vomited blood and immediately took a step back.


    The small black sphere of light not only caused physical damage, because the small sphere of light was originally the essence of turbidity, which pierced Zhou Ran''s body made Zhou Ran''s breath a mess.


    There is a chaotic atmosphere everywhere, even if the chaotic formula cannot be reconciled.


    Zhou Ran hastened to adjust his injury. He knew that he was very badly hurt, but in the face of the Lord of Breath, he did not allow a moment of breathing.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran can''t fall down, he can only stand by Yun Gong to heal his wounds.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ran''s sword also hurt the Master of Turbidity, and the Lord of Turbidity did not move at all, conditioning the injuries in his body.


    The two were temporarily in a stalemate.


    If anyone can recover first, they can take the initiative in this battle.


    Hong Yu and Ye Nantian were both anxious. If they could participate in this battle, they would never let the Lord of Turbidity run wild.


    It is a pity that he was seriously injured and could not control the outcome of this battle.


    The task of defeating the Master of Breath, the hope of the entire inner region, is all in Zhou Ran alone.


    The time passed by one minute and one second, Zhou Ran and Lord of Turbidity were healing each other, and they didn''t know how long after that, Lord of Turbidity finally started to move his muscles, and he looked at Zhou Ran fiercely.


    "Zhou Ran, it seems that I won this time! The damage your Spirit Sword has done to me is far less than the damage caused to you by the Breath! Since you can¡¯t move, then let me send you the last trip! "


    The Lord of Voiceless laughed more than ever.


    His injuries recovered relatively quickly. In contrast, Zhou Ran''s body has been destroyed by turbid breath, and he cannot organize effective attacks at all.


    Facing the opponents who stopped themselves three times or four times, the Lord of Dizzy will naturally not give Zhou Ran any chance.


    The turbid breath condenses again, turning into a black light ball of essence.


    The black spheres split into countless small spheres. These small spheres flew densely towards Zhou Ran.

 Chapter 1054： Tough battle

    Zhou Ran''s injury has not fully recovered, and there is no room for dodge in the face of the attack of the main force of the stale breath.


    In a hurry, Zhou Ran could only let the nine-handed spirit sword fly out of the Qiankun ring.


    The Nine Extreme Sword Array, the strongest sword array that once resisted the North Dome Immortals, can be attacked and defended without any disadvantage.


    The small black sphere of light transformed by the Essence of Turbidity was blocked by the Silent Sword Array.


    "what?"


    The Master of Dusty Breath was slightly stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Ran still had the strength to resist and resist his attack with the Nine Extreme Silence Sword Array.


    But no matter how much Zhou Ran resisted, it was nothing more than a crossbow.


    "Useless! How can the sword array be resisted from the essence of turbid breath?"


    During the speech, countless small **** of light collided violently with the Sword Array.


    Like the sound of a nuclear bomb, two huge forces almost swallowed the top of Longyin Mountain.


    Hongyu and Ye Nantian were also blown away by the wind pressure generated by the explosion. In front of the powerful forces, the two actually had no power to parry.


    It seems to be evenly matched, but in fact the Lord of Breath does have the absolute upper hand.


    The Jiuji Silent Sword Formation can''t resist the essence of turbid breath at all. At the moment of the explosion, the Jiujian Spirit Sword was blown away, and the formation could no longer be maintained.


    The small black light ball chased by victory and came towards Zhou.


    Zhou Ran dodged with the fastest method, but it was still too late.


    The dense black light ball struck Zhou Ran''s body, injuring Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s injury and injury have reached the most critical juncture.


    Seeing this, the Lord of the Breath breathed with pride: "Zhou Ran, do you now know how powerful I am? Actually trying to stand in front of the eternal life world, how many lives do you have? A strong man like you, eternal life What''s more, they all chose to give in, but you are stubborn and there is only one way to die!"


    Zhou Ran was recruited in a critical situation.


    The Lord of Turbidity does not give Zhou Ran any chance to breathe. He summons the essence of Turbidity again.


    This time, the dense light ball surrounded Zhou Ran, and he did not give Zhou Ran a chance to escape.


    This is the strongest blow of the Lord of Breath, and may also be the last blow.


    In the face of strong force, Zhou Ran could not resist at all.


    Both Hong Yu and Ye Nantian were ashamed, and they were helpless and could not help Zhou Ran at all. They could only watch Zhou Ran being tortured by the Master of Breath.


    If Zhou Ran died, the entire inner domain would be over.


    "go to hell!"


    The Lord of Turbidity shouted, and countless small **** of light struck Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran unavoidable, small light ball burst on Zhou Ran''s body.


    The power of the explosion caused the entire Longyin Mountain to start shaking.


    Shi Baotian shocked, and the sky collapsed.


    The Lord of Turbidity laughed wildly.


    "Zhou Ran is dead! This guy is finally dead! From now on, the entire Inner Territory and the whole Zhenwu World are over! From today on, this is the cemetery of the Changsheng Realm!"


    The laughter of the Master of Breath Breath made Hong Yu and Ye Nantian desperate.


    The two couldn''t stop the Lord of Breath at all, they could only watch the inner area ruined once.


    "I fight with you!"


    Ye Nantian couldn''t bear the anger in his heart, trying to rush towards the Lord of Breath with a broken body.


    Hongyu also stood up, staggering to the Lord of the Breath.


    "Dark Lord, even if you kill Zhou Ran, it is difficult to beat the hearts of the people in the inner realm! The real martial world will never be a graveyard in the eternal life world, and your ambition will not succeed!"


    Ye Nantian and Hong Yuqiang resisted the pain of the body and faced the stale Lord.


    Even if you can''t kill the Master of the Breath, you must die with the other party.


    The Master of Breath looked coldly at the two of them: "On the basis of both of you, and you want to stop the torrent of the times? Don''t joke! The Zhenwu World was originally a world derived from the longevity world, and there is no need to guard! Since you I want to die, I will fulfill you all!"


    During the speech, the black light **** that attacked Zhou Ran just now came to Ye Nantian and Hongyu.


    The essence of turbid breath, even Zhou Ran can''t resist, how can Ye Nantian and Hongyu have the power to parry?


    Ye Nantian and Hongyu released the remaining power and prepared to attack the Lord of the Breath with the most powerful blow.


    Only a moment''s death, even if you can''t kill the Master of Breath, you must hit this person hard.


    The Master of Breathing Perceived the power of these two men, and suddenly his face sank.


    "Different forces, still want to kill me, really wishful thinking!"


    The two sides were struggling, preparing for a battle, but unexpectedly a voice came.


    "stop!"


    It was Zhou Ran''s voice.


    Ye Nantian and Hong Yu looked at the sky in amazement, and originally thought Zhou Ran had already died in the hands of the Master of Breath.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Ran was still standing. Although his body suffered a lot of injuries, his eyes were as bright as a torch.


    "Zhou Ran, are you still dead?"


    The Lord of the Breath is surprised, there are so difficult opponents in the world.


    After being attacked by the essence of turbid breath, he was able to stand still.


    Zhou Ran slowly fell from the air and came to the Lord of the Breath.


    "Even if the Zhenwu World is destroyed, I won''t die Zhou Ran''s words seemed to be unhurried, which made Ye Nantian and Hongyu not at ease.


    As long as Zhou Ran is still alive, the hope of Inland will not be shattered. No one but him is the opponent of the Lord of Breath.


    "It''s so interesting! Zhou Ran, you admire your kung fu skills!" The corner of the mouth of the Lord of Breath slightly tilted. "Unfortunately, talking and fighting are two different things. You can''t continue fighting at all!"


    Since Zhou Ran is looking for death, the Lord of Turbidity will no longer give Zhou Ran a chance to escape.


    The small black light sphere representing the essence of turbid breath is like a raindrop again, and it is densely moving towards the circumference.


    "Zhou Ran, how do you hide?"


    The Lord of Turbidity yelled arrogantly, and Zhou Ran faced the attack of the Lord of Turbidity like a broken bamboo, still unavoidable.


    Of course, it is also possible that you can''t avoid it because you are seriously injured.


    The black light ball hit Zhou Ran''s body again, as if to tear Zhou Ran into pieces.


    The Lord of Turbidity has seen the moment when Zhou Ran turned into powder.


    But in the next second, Zhou Ran''s body disappeared, disappearing from his own.


    "What about people?"


    The Master of Breath does not believe his eyes, this guy actually has the strength to escape.


    Right or wrong, Zhou Ran had already deceived himself in front of the Master of Breath.


    Zhou Ran''s appearance was in a trance, like a human being, but also like an illusion, seemingly ethereal.


    "what is this?"


    The Lord of Turbidity also cannot see through Zhou Ran, but the ensuing events make the Lord of Turbidity unable to respond.


    Zhou Ran''s body turned into countless sword qi, which surrounded himself.


    Even if he is the Lord of Breath, he can''t escape from these sword qi, he becomes the fish meat that anyone slashes.

 Chapter 1055： Ye Nantians experience

    "Swordless Realm?"


    The Lord of Dizzy Breath realized Zhou Ran''s tactics.


    When Zhou Ran fought against Sect Sect Master Bei Ming, he realized the strongest sword move. With this sword move, he defeated the incomparable Bei Ming.


    At that scene, the Master of Breath also saw it, but he disagreed.


    Zhou Ran''s state without swords is not a climate at all, and defeating Beiming is just a fluke, and he can''t hurt himself at all.


    But Lord of the Breath is wrong. Zhou Ran''s growth rate in the battle has far exceeded his expectations.


    The original sparse and ordinary sword qi, when combined together, burst out with a huge force that will make the Master of the Breath breath unforgettable.


    "What sword trick is this?"


    The Lord of Dusty does not know the existence of Nine Sword Skills, nor can he comprehend the power of Nine Sword Skills.


    Surrounded by Jian Qi tightly, the Lord of Turbid Breath is unavoidable.


    The next second, the vigorous sword energy, has gone towards the Lord of the Breath.


    "This is impossible!"


    The Lord of Cloudy Breath yelled.


    The sword energy of the Swordless Realm is all transformed by Zhou Ran''s Yuanshen, which is much stronger than the ordinary sword energy.


    Even as strong as the Master of Breath, it cannot be resisted.


    The Lord of Turbidity wanted to escape into Turbidity, but Zhou Ran did not give him such an opportunity.


    The sword qi is interlocked, one sword after another, one sword is stronger than one sword, all the sword qi, burst on the body of the Lord of Breath.


    The body of the turbid breath, and the turbid breath hidden in the body, gradually vanished into nothingness under the destruction of sword gas.


    Ye Nantian and Hong Yu looked at all this in amazement, which was incredible.


    Zhou Ran''s sword gas attack actually swallowed the Master of Breath.


    Not only did the Lord of Turbidity disappear, but even the terrifying Turbidity became invisible.


    Neiyu was saved, and Zhenwu World was also saved.


    "Great!" Hongyu said excitedly.


    Ye Nantian hurried to Zhou Ran.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Zhou Ran at this time, already bruised, but he still waved his hand hard.


    "I''m fine."


    He has suffered several attacks of the Essence of Turbidity by the Lord of Turbidity, and his body is already broken.


    Fortunately, the realm of no sword prevails over a sword, not relying on the spirit sword or body, but the powerful Yuanshen.


    Zhou Ran used his final power, cast a realm without swords, and turned the sword spirit with the primal spirit, which barely defeated the Master of Breath of Breath.


    But his body has been seriously injured.


    Ye Nantian was helpless, Hongyu immediately squatted down, and he poured his true yuan into Zhou Ran''s body.


    "Zhou Ran, this is the healing method of the dragon clan. You have the power of the dragon clan in your body and should be useful to you."


    With the injection of Hongyu''s power, Zhou Ran gradually felt much more relaxed.


    The turbid breath remaining in the body was also discharged from the body by Hongyu''s true element.


    "Thank you." Zhou Ran grateful.


    "Zhou Ran, you saved the entire inner realm. If I can¡¯t save you, I will face the world without a face! Besides, all I can do is to adjust the breath of your body. As for the trauma of your body, I am afraid that I need to count It can only be restored in months!"


    Hongyu struggled with a face, and Zhou Ran battled with the Master of Breath, making him feel powerless.


    If Zhou Ran didn''t come forward, I was afraid that the entire inner domain would have fallen. Compared to what Zhou Ran did, what he did was nothing more than a small thing.


    "A few months? It''s really far away!"


    Zhou Ran said lightly that he did not expect that he would be so seriously injured.


    Ordinary injuries, with their own recovery ability, will not exceed one month, but this time, it will take several months to recover.


    Not only the body, but also the Yuanshen was injured.


    "Zhou Ran, before your injury is fully recovered, let me feel at ease to recuperate!"


    Hongyu persuaded that Zhou Ran had no room to refuse, so he settled on the top of Longyin Mountain.


    The injuries to the body are not so easy to recover. Zhou Ran is not eager to achieve success, but quietly recuperates.


    Ye Nantian, the big disciple, is waiting around Zhou Ran.


    Until now, Zhou Ran and Ye Nantian Master and Apprentice had the chance to make friends.


    Zhou Ran inquired about Ye Nantian''s experience after coming to the Zhenwu World, and Ye Nantian would naturally not hide it and asked him and Master.


    "At the beginning, in order to pursue strength, I came to the Zhenwu world from the earth. The spirit here is dense, and the cultivation is more effective. Less than half a year after I came here, my strength leaped forward."


    "The pursuit of power has caused me to lose my mind. I even use banned drugs to improve my strength! With the effectiveness of banned drugs, my strength has once again entered a new peak and actually reached the realm of immortals."


    "Unfortunately, I have forgotten what Master said. The way of cultivation lies in step by step. Any method of cultivating chickens and eggs is undesirable! I thought I became a strong fairy, but in the end, it was just It¡¯s just a hypocrite."


    "At the time, I didn''t wake up, but I fell deeper and deeper! When a cultivator entered the realm of the fairy, the primordial spirit would gather negative aura, the strong of the fairy is the same, and the realm of the false fairy is even more serious~www.novelhall.com ~My primordial spirit has gradually been contaminated, and I have lost my mind."


    "Later, I learned from the ancient books that there is longevity world, there is a place without negative aura, so I desperately went to the longevity world from Beiyang! But in the longevity world, my Yuanshen was not washed, but instead It''s getting worse and worse, I''m completely degenerate."


    "Originally I thought that Changsheng Realm was a bliss world, but it was more like **** than Zhenwu World! I was in Changsheng Realm, and even the first ring could not break through, I was defeated! Then, I was abandoned like garbage and returned to Zhenwu In the world, my strength has fallen to the level of feathering."


    "In order to be able to go to the longevity world again, I attacked the Yuyang Eye of Beiyang. At that time, I knew nothing about it, and my memory was confusing, even Master did not recognize it. desire!"


    Ye Nantian frankly and honestly told Zhou Ran all of his experiences.


    Zhou Ran listened silently, and couldn''t help feeling sad.


    The pursuit of power is often disorienting.


    This big disciple of his own is the hero of the whole China on the earth. After not wanting to reach the world of Zhenwu, he still forgets the original intention of the practitioner.


    Step by step is the foundation of cultivation. Any eager to achieve success will lead to serious consequences.


    Eating one grain and growing one''s wisdom, Ye Nantian has gone through all this and will naturally not make the same mistake again.


    Zhou Ran looked at his eldest disciple and said, "Ye Nantian, during this time I was recuperating, you should practice well in Longyin Mountain. Hongyu is a strong dragon, and he must guide you!"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Nantian nodded heavily.


    It was hard to recover, this time, he must start from scratch.

 Chapter 1056： Domain crisis

    Within a day, the inner region was filled with turbidity, and then the turbidity completely disappeared.


    Although the people did not know what happened, the fact that the inner domain was almost destroyed was deeply ingrained in the minds of the people.


    If that kind of black breath completely swallowed the inner domain, then both the inner domain and the real martial world are all over.


    The reason why everyone lived was because someone came forward and defeated the initiator of the breath, and everyone was grateful for the hero.


    "Although I don''t know who did it, we were saved, and we should thank him!"


    "Those black spirits are all gone, it must be the credit of that person."


    "This kind of thing is the first time, I hope it is the last time! Thanks to the man who saved Neiyu, and thank him for everything he did for Neiyu!"


    There was a lot of talk among the people, and the deeds of heroes continued to circulate in the interior.


    Of course, there are also insiders.


    The masters of the six kingdoms in the west and south know that it is the negative aura that permeates the inner region. The muddy interest almost wiped out the entire inner region, but was finally stopped.


    No matter how you look at it, this is Zhou Ran''s credit.


    Except for Zhou Ran, no one can defeat the Lord of Breath.


    After the Lord of Turbidity was defeated, the six pillars that had been lost were returned to the place to go, and the Lord of the Six Kingdoms was relieved.


    The return of the column center represents the stability of the Shura column and the turbidity below the inner domain, which can be better suppressed.


    Although the six countries of the east and north have never experienced the loss of the pillar center, it can be seen from the response of their own Shura Zhu that Shura Zhu has stabilized.


    The turbid breath is controlled, which means that the entire inner domain can be kept for long.


    Nothing in the world is more gratifying than this.


    The hero who saved Neiyu, although everyone wanted to see him, no one knew where he was.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran was healing at the top of Longyin Mountain.


    Fighting with the Master of Breath does not only hurt the body, but even Zhou Ran''s Yuanshen is not spared.


    Zhou Ran has never suffered such a serious injury. According to Hongyu, this injury will take at least several months to recover, and Zhou Ran agrees with this.


    Fortunately, there is a boundary under the Hongyu cloth on the top of Longyin Mountain. Ordinary people can''t come up at all. Zhou Ran can rest and recuperate here.


    The disciple Ye Nantian was also with Zhou Ran.


    In contrast, Ye Nantian suffered more serious injuries.


    The body has been eroded by turbid breath, and has reached the point of being full of holes, Zhou Ran just awakened Ye Nantian''s mind, but there is no way to treat Ye Nantian.


    Hongyu told Zhou Ran that it would take at least a year and a half to clear Ye Nantian''s turbid breath, far exceeding Zhou Ran''s recovery time.


    Ye Nantian did not care either.


    For Ye Nantian, the time spent with Master is the most important.


    Master awakened his heart and made himself understand the essence of cultivation again. Now, Ye Nantian is no longer eager to achieve success. Even if he spends more time, he is willing to wait.


    As time passed, Zhou Ran had been at the top of Longyin Mountain for a month.


    In this month, Zhou Ran''s injury slowly recovered.


    However, recovery does not mean healed. Zhou Ran knows well that if he wants to recover completely, he is afraid it will take another month or two.


    The so-called haste is not achieved, after all, the inner region has restored peace, and no enemies will appear again, and he can rest assured at the top of Longyin Mountain.


    Zhou Ranman thought that the quiet days could be more than a few days, but he didn''t want to suddenly break into the enchantment.


    "who?"


    Hongyu was the first to be alert. After all, the enchantment was laid by him.


    The comers are not bad in strength, at least the immortals.


    Zhou Ran, Ye Nantian, and himself were all injured and have not yet fully recovered. Actually, another fairy strongman came, which made Hong Yu quite embarrassed.


    I don¡¯t know who this person is. If it¡¯s an enemy, how is that good?


    Zhou Ran saw Hongyu''s nervousness and said lightly: "Why, this man is not an enemy, let him in!"


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Hongyu is a little surprised. How does Zhou Ran judge whether the enemy is an enemy or a friend?


    Having said that, Hongyu still lifted the enchantment and let the unexpected guest come to the top of Longyin Mountain.


    This person is none other than the Northern Fairy.


    Beiyang Fairy saw Zhou Ran and looked worried.


    "Beiyang fairy, why are you here?"


    Zhou Ran was a little curious. The Lord of Turbidity had already died in his own hands, and the inner region had recovered peace. How could the Northern Fairy be so nervous?


    "Why am I here? Someone broke into Yuyu''s eyes, and I can''t help it. I can only come to you!"


    The words of Beiyang Fairy made Zhou Ran stunned.


    "Who?"


    "You will know when you go!" Beiyang Immortal looked uncomfortable. "Do you really think that defeating the Lord of Turbidity is peaceful? The real threat to the Inner Territory and even the real martial world is not the Lord of Turbidity. He is just a longevity. Chess piece of the realm! Once the longevity realm uses any means, the inner domain may collapse at any time!"


    The words of the Beiyang fairy made Hongyu feel the same.


    Hongyu sighed and said, "Zhou Ran Beiyang Fairy is right, the real threat to the inner realm comes from the eternal life world, and protecting the eye of the realm is the root of inner peace! Someone is looking forward to it, so they must stop it."


    "OK! I will go!"


    Zhou Ran knew that Hongyu came from the world of longevity, and knew quite a lot about the world of longevity. What he said was naturally correct.


    Although he hasn''t recovered from his serious injury, some people will break through the domain eye, which will lead to the collapse of the balance between the longevity world and the real martial world.


    Therefore, you must stop this person anyway.


    "Master, I''ll go with you!" Ye Nantian volunteered.


    "No! Ye Nantian, you stay here, you can''t leave until the turbid breath is completely cleared!"


    Zhou Ran gave orders to the big disciples, Ye Nantian couldn''t break it.


    Ye Nantian can only watch Zhou Ran leave.


    From Long Yin Mountain to Beiyang Region, the eyes are thousands of miles apart, Zhou Ran can''t arrive in a short time, but he has the ability to transfer space.


    The bookmark in the scroll of Qiankun flew out, the one that recorded the space technique.


    Holding a bookmark, Zhou Ran immediately displayed the space technique.


    Soon, Zhou Ran''s figure came to the eyes of Beiyang.


    The scene before him made Zhou Ran stunned.


    The water here is all missing, leaving nothing but an empty scene.


    The domain eye spraying milky substance outwards also stopped its movement, and a bright sword was inserted in the domain eye, and the magic weapon Tian Bei Baozhu of the Northern Fairy had no way to do this, and became a decoration.


    Zhou Ran has seen this spirit sword, it is the Northern Sword.


    As for those who use this spirit sword, there will be no second person except Beiming.


    That is to say, the person who broke into the domain eye and intended to go through the domain eye to the eternal life world is the traitor disciple of the Northern Sky Fairy.

 Chapter 1057： Wheel of fortune

    Zhou Ran looked at the figure of Beiming Fairy.


    In the battle with himself, Bei Ming was injured. Although a long time passed, his injury did not fully recover.


    Even so, this guy is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Bei Ming also noticed Zhou Ran and said coldly: "Zhou Ran, I did not expect that you could defeat the Lord of Turbidity! But you defeated him, just as I wanted. The power is greatly reduced, so that I can easily pass through the domain eye and go to the ideal world!"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, and said, "Why didn''t you just go in? Wasn''t it good to cross the domain eye before I came?"


    Bei Ming smiled bitterly: "Isn''t this obvious? I was injured. It''s dangerous to easily pass through the domain eye. Only by constantly stabilizing the domain eye can I save my life, right?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, no wonder this guy inserted Bei Zun Excalibur into Yuyu''s eye, originally to stabilize the spirit in Yuyu''s eye.


    But since he is here, he will not allow others to act arbitrarily.


    "Beiming, I will stop you!"


    Zhou Ran cut the railroad, he has come out with jade blood sword.


    Bei Ming smiled and said: "Zhou Ran, you should have suffered a lot from the battle with the Master of Breath of Breath, right? If at this time there is a battle with the fairy strong, you are only afraid of destroying everything. If I were you, I would open one eye and close one, let me pass through here."


    "Do you think it is possible?"


    Zhou Ran asked inversely, how could a jealous self be able to let a wicked person like Beiming go to the eternal life world.


    If this guy really went to the world of longevity, I''m afraid it would help the abuse and accelerate the collapse of the Zhenwu world.


    "is it?"


    Bei Ming knew that he must have a battle with Zhou Ran, and he no longer hesitated.


    Although he has been hit hard, his body has gradually recovered. In contrast, Zhou Ran was injured a month ago, and his recovery speed is not as good as his own.


    If the two fight a battle, they must have their advantage.


    "Zhou Ran, since you are stubborn and stubborn, I happened to take the revenge of one arrow! The last time you were lucky to defeat me, this time, wait for me to smash you tens of thousands of corpses, and then go to the longevity world!"


    During the talk, Beiming released the true elements in his body.


    Worthy of being an immortal strongman, even if he was injured, the power at this moment is not comparable to that of an ordinary strongman.


    The sea water of the Northern Ocean has long been emptied by the Northern Sword Excalibur. The power of the Northern Ming has made the volcanoes on the seabed eager to try, and there are already signs of eruption.


    Facing the powerful and powerful enemy, Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect it.


    The injury hasn''t recovered, but if you wait until you fully recover and start working with Beiming, it''s too late.


    To stop the opponent in front of you, only now.


    The jade blood sword waved gently, and the surrounding air suddenly solidified, suffocating.


    Beiming also felt Zhou Ran''s power. He pulled out the North Zun Divine Sword that pierced the domain eye and held up the Spirit Sword.


    "Zhou Ran, let me see your realm without swords and with swords!"


    As soon as the words fell, Beiming rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    The two were once again entangled.


    Unlike when fighting against Jiancheng, this time it was not their strongest state.


    Both Zhou Ran and Beiming were seriously injured.


    But even so, the contest is still fierce and unforgettable.


    Jianguang staggered, Jianqi burst out.


    The rocks on the bottom of the North Sea exploded like tofu.


    There are gravel everywhere, and there are broken scenes everywhere.


    The volcano under the sea was excited, and the lava overflowed, making the entire sea floor like a steamer, with the end-of-day scene everywhere.


    The only thing in the domain is that it is held by the magical instruments of the Northern Fairy, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Zhou Ran and Beiming were fighting in full swing. In a flash, a hundred tricks had been passed. Even if they could not exert their full strength, the battle between the two was still fierce.


    After a while, the bodies of the two were injured.


    However, this kind of injury is nothing for Zhou Ran and Beiming, and it is the most eager to defeat the opponent to achieve the goal.


    After another fight, there was a movement in the field of eyes.


    The milky white substance was originally sprayed out, but now, it starts to absorb instead.


    The milky white substance was all sucked into Yu''s eyes.


    Because the attraction is not big enough, it has no effect on Zhou Ran and Beiming, so they seem to be fine and continue to fight.


    "Don''t fight! Yu Yan can''t bear it anymore!"


    A voice came, it was the voice of Beiyang fairy.


    Zhou Ran only noticed the situation of the domain eye. Could it be that the power of himself and Beiming activated the domain eye of the inner domain?


    The Beiyang Immortal was not here, but felt the abnormality of Yuyu, and then told Zhou Ran by way of thousands of miles.


    "Fight again, Yuyan will **** you in! Don''t fight! Hurry up!"


    Not only did Zhou Beiren''s words be heard, but Bei Ming also heard them clearly.


    Bei Ming immediately sneered: "It turns out that the realm of the eye can be activated by the strong element''s true element. Since that is the case, wouldn''t it be easier for me to enter the eternal life world?"


    Beiming doesn''t know much about Yuyu This time it was really wrong.


    Unexpectedly, he and Zhou Ran fought fiercely near the domain eye, and actually achieved unexpected results.


    Now that Yuyan had been activated, Beiming had no intention of fighting with Zhou Ran. He ran straight to Yuyan.


    "stop!"


    Zhou Ran followed, he could not let Bei Ming go to the eternal life world.


    "Idiot!" Beiming threatened, "The passage to the eternal life world, only the strong fairy can enter! Zhou Ran, although you are strong, but it is only the feather of Jiuzhong, with the strength of feathering Jiuzhong to break through the domain eye, you Will die in smoke!"


    Bei Ming''s words, Zhou Ran was indifferent.


    The two are getting closer and closer to the domain eye.


    Bei Ming looked at it and was about to succeed, but a spirit sword flew over, it was Jade Blood Sword.


    Jade Blood Sword''s hilt is also decorated with a bead, which is exactly one of the three golden toads.


    Zhou Ran found the existence of the Lord of the Breath by relying on this golden toad. At this moment, it is time for the thing to return to its original owner.


    The three Jinchanbaozhu suddenly resonated, and immediately formed an enchantment near the domain eye, blocking Beiming''s movement through the domain eye.


    Beiming was furious, and said: "Zhou Ran, every day the toad orb, don''t want to stop me!"


    With that said, Beiming pierced the Northern Sword Divine Sword into the domain''s eyes again.


    The enchantment formed by the Jinchan Orb cannot hold up with the Northern Sword Divine Sword, forming a delicate balance.


    Zhou Ran injects his true elements into the enchantment continuously to resist the power of Beiming. Beiming is not willing to show weakness. Even if he spares his life, he has to break the enchantment and go to another world.


    The two are stalemate, and Yuyu''s eyes in Inyu suddenly change.


    No matter how outsiders exert their power, the wheel of fate will never stop.

 Chapter 1058： New to the longevity world

    Zhou Ran and Beiming''s powers can''t stand still. If only that is the case, it will be a contest between the two.


    However, Yuyu is not a mere mortal, and the powerful force has activated Yuyu, the channel between the real martial world and the eternal world, without any obstruction.


    Even the powerhouse of the fairy realm is not worth mentioning in front of the huge gravity of Yuyan.


    Zhou Ran and Bei Minghao had no power to parry, and was drawn into the eyes of the domain.


    Beiming only felt that his whole body was about to be torn apart, and he didn''t want to go to the Changsheng Realm in this way, but the wood had become a boat, so he could not say no.


    Instead, Zhou Ran made Beiming laugh more than ever.


    "Idiot, I was unauthorized to prevent me from entering the world of longevity, so you can''t survive in the two worlds!"


    As Beiming said, the degree of distortion of the two realms can only be carried down by the strong of the fairy realm.


    Zhou Ran was only the ninth layer of feathering, and the result of the forced intrusion was only one.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran could not hear Beiming.


    The distortion of space makes the sound simply impossible to convey.


    Zhou Ran only felt that his body had not listened, and powerful power poured into his whole body.


    If you can''t move yourself, it''s like the fish meat on the knife board.


    The wind is blowing constantly, each wind is cutting its body with a sharp blade.


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth and suffered severe pain.


    It is a test of life and death to forcibly traverse the Zhenwu world and the channel of eternal life by feathering the ninth heavy body.


    Zhou Ran will not succumb, and he cannot die here.


    Although the body can''t move, the sword in the body is endless. Zhou Ran forces the sword out and protects his body with the sword.


    Nothing can be heard, nothing can be seen, and even thoughts disappear.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhou Ran finally saw a light, and he caught it.


    "Don''t move, you are seriously injured!"


    A young female voice rang next to her ears.


    Zhou Ran realized that he had already reached the world of longevity and had been in a coma for a long time. He didn''t wake up until now.


    The woman standing beside her, only a little more than ten years old, has big eyes and is very cute.


    "Did you save me?" Zhou Ran curiously asked.


    "Not who else am I?" The woman looked very proud. "You fainted and you were seriously injured, so I brought you to the village!"


    "The village?"


    Zhou Ran was curious for a while, and he looked at the surrounding furnishings.


    Sure enough, it should be a very remote village.


    Preparing to ask in detail, the woman suddenly leaned in front of Zhou Ran and smelled the smell of Zhou Ran''s body.


    "The smell of turbidity on your body is too heavy, it would be bad if it was discovered by the village head!"


    Zhou Ran stunned, said: "Do you also know the turbid breath?"


    In the Zhenwu world, turbid breath is the biggest secret, but in the world of longevity, it is well known.


    "How could you not know?" The woman showed a disdainful forehead, "If the turbid breath can''t be smelled, the village is over! You stay here to recuperate, don''t go out, unless you are murky Disperse, do you know?"


    After leaving a word, the woman left the room.


    Zhou Ran laughed bitterly and asked him nothing. He was rejected.


    Apart from knowing that this is the world of longevity, I know nothing about it.


    Zhou Ran smelled the smell of his body, and there was a breath of turbid breath, but the breath of turbid breath was very light, and it should have been caught when crossing the two worlds.


    With such a slight sigh, the woman could smell it just now. It seems that the people in the eternal life world are a little more powerful than those in the real martial arts world.


    Zhou Ran checked his body, Qiankun''s ring was still there, and the nine-handed spirit sword had been taken back from Qiankun''s ring on the occasion of a thousand shots, and it was naturally unscathed.


    It is a pity that the golden toad orb given by the Beiyang fairy has disappeared.


    Zhou Ran was able to clearly know that the moment the domain eyes ran away, the golden toad orb had returned to the Beiyang domain to guard, no longer following himself.


    In addition, Zhou Ran also carefully explored his injury.


    Fighting with the Master of Breath of Breath, he injured himself all over the body. Before the injury, he continued to fight with Beiming. Finally he was forcibly sucked into the domain eye and came to the eternal life world.


    His body was guarded by sword intention, but he also carried the space distortion of the two world channels, but even so, he still wounded and wounded.


    Zhou Ran only felt that his whole body was torn like a torn body, so badly injured. He was afraid that he would have to rest for a long time before he could recover completely.


    Prior to this, he was afraid that he would not be able to fight the strong man of fairy power.


    Zhou Ran was lucky to heal, and the woman who had just talked to herself hurried in.


    "Oops! The village chief is here, you must pretend to sleep! You must pretend to sleep, you know?"


    This girl actually let herself pretend to sleep, Zhou Ran only found it ridiculous.


    But after all, this is the site of others, Zhou Ran also went to the village to follow the custom, pretending to be seriously injured and comatose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ lying in bed motionless.


    Soon, the village head broke into the woman''s room.


    "Ruan Yu, I heard that you brought back a man, is it true?"


    During the talk, the village chief had looked at Zhou Ran lying in bed.


    There is no doubt that Ruan Yu brought back strange men.


    "The village chief, he was injured. I thought he was pitiful before he brought him back. You have pity and pity him, let him recuperate in the village!"


    Ruan Yu''s words not only did not win sympathy for Zhou Ran, but made the village head irritated.


    "Pity him? Pity him, who pity us, who pity Ruan Jiacun? How did those superiors abandon us? How did they drive us to this barren land? There are monsters everywhere, able to survive, They all need constant struggles. What qualifications do we have to pity others?"


    The head of the village made Ruan Yu quite touched, and Ruan Yu burst into tears involuntarily.


    Ruan Yu''s tears did not impress the village head, and the village head looked up and down Zhou Ran.


    As the head of Ruan Jiacun, his eyes are sharper than that of Ruan Yu.


    "There is turbid breath in this man, I am afraid that Yuanshen has been swallowed by turbid breath, he is not far from the monster. Ruan Yu, either you drive him away, or you kill him!"


    The village head gave Ruan Yu two options, neither of which was Ruan Yu''s wish.


    "The village head, he is a normal person, I know!"


    Ruan Yu struggled according to reason, but the village head ignored it.


    "Normal people? Where are there normal people near the black eyes?" The village head looked dumbfounded. "Ruan Yu, I will give you a day. If you don''t deal with this person again, then you will leave with him!"


    With that said, the village head left the room.


    Only Ruan Yu was alone, sobbing secretly.

 Chapter 1059： Monsters are coming

    Zhou Ran, who pretended to sleep, sat up, looked at Ruan Yu''s crying, and immediately comforted: "Relax, I will leave tomorrow by myself and will not cause you trouble."


    "How can that be?"


    Ruan Yu''s eyes widened, filled with guilt.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "I wasn''t originally from here, and it was reasonable to leave. If I hurt the people in the village for my own reasons, that is not what I want."


    "Huh." Ruan Yu wiped her tears, "The village chief also said that you will become a monster. I think you speak in an orderly manner, and it doesn''t look like it is irrational!"


    "Monster? What is that?"


    Zhou Ran curiously said that from the words of Ruan Yu and the head of the village, the two of them were very secretive about monsters. They really didn''t know what these monsters were.


    "Do you know nothing?"


    Ruan Yu opened his eyes wide, but then thought about it, Zhou Ran was so sympathetic, and he should naturally not hide it.


    Zhou Ran left the village, if she didn''t know anything, she was afraid of losing money.


    Therefore, Ruan Yu told Zhou Ran about the village.


    The location of Ruan Jiacun is on the edge of the longevity world. This is the land abandoned by the upper class, just like the garbage dump in the longevity world.


    The black eye is in this neighborhood, as long as you pass through the black eye, you can go to a place like hell.


    Because it is abandoned land, there is no order here, and monsters are everywhere.


    These monsters, instinctively devouring the souls of others, will be killed if they are targeted by the monsters.


    Therefore, the residents abandoned here can only resist the attacks of monsters in the form of villages. Only in this way can everyone survive.


    Ruan Yu said for a long time, but still did not say the details of the monster.


    Zhou Ran wondered: "What is a monster? Is it a powerful monster?"


    "No, they are humans! And they used to be very powerful people! They used to be immortal strongmen, but because of excessive use of their power, the Yuanshen was swallowed by the breath, lost their minds, and finally became a monster!"


    Ruan Yu''s words, Zhou Ran finally understood.


    In the real world of martial arts, there are not a few strong elves, so Zhou Ran has never seen the situation where the primordial spirit of the strong elves is attacked by the muddy breath.


    However, immortal strongmen in the longevity world abound, these immortal strongmen in the constant competition, excessive consumption of their primordial spirit, unable to wash, and finally controlled by turbid breath, reduced to monsters.


    Ye Nantian, his eldest disciple, isn''t it?


    Without reason, the killing will be blind, and even the strength will drop from the fairy realm.


    These monsters are equivalent to the eliminated ones. The superiors of the longevity world choose a once and for all method, either abandoning them in a barren land, or simply throw them into the real martial world.


    "Those monsters are very powerful?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "Of course! They were all strong immortals. How could it not be so powerful?" Ruan Yu said in a natural tone. "There are no strong immortals in the deserted land. Everyone resists monsters. All rely on the formation of the villages. Otherwise, we would have been eaten by monsters!"


    "That''s it!"


    Zhou Ran pursed his lips and smiled,


    Even in the world of longevity, it is not that the immortals are everywhere. Ruan Yu and the village head just now are very weak.


    With such strength, but struggling to survive in the longevity world, it must be very hard.


    "Oh, what''s your name?" Ruan Yu suddenly asked, "Although you can''t stay in Ruan Jiacun for a long time, but I think you are a friend. If you are a friend, should you know your name?"


    "Zhou Ran."


    Zhou Ran did not hide.


    In the Zhenwu world, I use pseudonyms most of the time, but now, there is no need for pseudonyms.


    "Ok."


    Ruan Yu left happily, and she immediately delivered delicious food to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran had a full meal and slept beautifully.


    The next day, according to the agreement, Zhou Ran was leaving Ruanjia Village.


    Although Ruan Yu was worried about Zhou Ran''s safety, Zhou Ran disagreed.


    If you have come to the longevity world, if you can''t even live in the outermost area, you will not be qualified to survive in the longevity world.


    Ruan Yu sent Zhou Ran to leave the village. The villagers of Ruan Jiacun all looked at Zhou Ran and did not live.


    "That''s the man that Ruan Yu rescued? It looks pretty. Isn''t that Ruan Yu''s girl fancy?"


    "Who knows? The men in the village are really not good, I didn''t expect Ruan Yu to like that kind of stuff!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you look good! Men of unknown origin are likely to be transformed into monsters by the erosion of the Yuanshen. It''s not wrong for the village head to drive him out!"


    The opinions of the villagers all came to Ruan Yu''s ears.


    Ruan Yu looked ashamed, and her head was so low that she dared not look at other people.


    When Zhou Ran was sent to the village entrance, the village head Ruan Xing was waiting here.


    Ruan Xing looked up and down Zhou Ran, and the turbid smell on Zhou Ran''s body surface convinced Ruan Xing that he did nothing wrong.


    "Yuan Ruan, UU reading you just figured it out, like this kind of man, staying in the village can only be troubled by staying in the village! Ruan Jiacun is a mud-bodhisattva crossing the river. And to take in men of unknown origin?"


    "The village chief, Zhou Ran is not a monster, he will not become a monster!"


    Ruan Yu is still unwilling, even if she has sent Zhou Ran to the entrance of the village, she cannot agree with the village head.


    "Whatever you say!" Ruan Xing was too lazy to ignore Ruan Yu. He glanced at Zhou Ran again, "Zhou Ran, no matter who you are, even if you were a savior, Ruan Jiacun can''t take you in! Please don''t be surprised, Because this is the law of the longevity world."


    Between words, there was a sense of guilt.


    Zhou Ran smiled and didn''t mean to blame anyone.


    "Ruan Yu, I''m gone. The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow for a long time, and there will be a period in the future!"


    Zhou Ran resigned to Ruan Yu, Ruan Yu''s eyes were wet.


    Not because of the deep relationship with Zhou Ran, but because he worried that Zhou Ran would be in danger after leaving Ruan Family Village.


    Ruan Xing, the village head, did not say a word, and he was eager to leave quickly.


    So far, Zhou Ran didn''t say much. He was about to take a step. Several villagers of Ruanjia Village fled back to the village in embarrassment. Their bodies were more or less injured.


    "What''s wrong?" Ruan shaped like an enemy, and quickly asked.


    One of the villagers gasped and said, "The village head, it''s not good! The monsters are coming and there are a lot of them! With the power of Ruanjia Village, it can''t be resisted. Let''s run away!"


    "what!"


    Ruan Xing''s face was full of despair.


    This just sent away Zhou Ran, and I did not expect Ruanjiacun to suffer another disaster.


    As the village head, Ruan Xing didn''t even know what to do.

 Chapter 1060： Desperate villager

    "Okay! Let''s run away!"


    Ruan Xing finally made up his mind. Since there are so many monsters, Ruan Jiacun can¡¯t resist it.


    Although it is a pity to leave the village that has lived for many years, it is still more important than the village.


    This is also the norm in abandoned places. People who live here have to keep moving in order to save their lives.


    The village chief gave an order, and the others naturally echoed.


    Several people hurried back to the village and informed the villagers about the monster attack, and asked the villagers to pack their bags and escape from Ruanjia Village.


    The villagers responded as soon as possible. All the people were ready for their bags and were about to leave Ruanjia Village, but they did not want bad news to come.


    "Not good! Monsters are coming from all directions, we can''t escape at all!"


    A villager hurriedly reported, making all villagers trembling.


    The exits that left the village were blocked. Wouldn''t the villagers in Ruanjia Village just sit and wait.


    The villagers looked at Ruan Xing. At this moment, only the village chief can give orders.


    Ruan Xing shook his head helplessly and said, "Since this is the case, start the formation in the village!"


    As soon as the words fell, some of the strongest villagers in Ruanjia Village, together with the village head Ruan Xing, came to the southeast and northwest corners of the village.


    Everyone injected Zhenyuan into a stone stele in the four corners of the village, and the stone stele immediately shone.


    Not only the stele, but the whole village was shrouded in light.


    The formation was officially launched, like a transparent wall, protecting the entire village.


    The monsters have come from all directions, but the number is actually not much, only a dozen.


    These monsters are all powerful people polluted by turbid breath. Although their strength is not the same as before, they are still above the realm of union.


    Because the whole body was covered with turbid breath, their bodies showed a dark posture, and even their eyes did not look good, which is why the residents of the abandoned land called them monsters.


    With more than a dozen monsters, the villagers of Ruanjia Village felt desperate.


    Fortunately, the entire village was protected by formations. Although the monsters were powerful, there was no way to break through for a while.


    The monsters have lost their minds, and they have almost forgotten about moves and supernatural powers. They all rely on powerful forces to fight.


    Under the impact of monsters, Ruan Jiacun was in a violent shock, and the whole village was in jeopardy.


    The children in the village kept crying, and the adults comforted the children, but the adults themselves felt desperate. After all, the village relied on the formation to defend, but the effectiveness of the formation has become weaker and weaker.


    The village head Nguyen gritted his teeth and muttered to himself.


    "What''s going on? In the past, monsters never attacked the village in droves, and these dozens of monsters attacked the village with a degree of advance and retreat, just like the army!"


    If it is normal, although the monster acting alone is also difficult to tangle, the village can also defend by relying on the solid formation.


    But today, not only has the number of monsters increased, but the monsters'' attack patterns are also uniform, no longer chaotic.


    Ruan Xing only felt helpless. In the face of these monsters, he was at a loss.


    Dozens of monsters have repeatedly impacted the formation of Ruan Jiacun, and the transparent wall has been unable to maintain.


    One of the monsters broke straight into the village.


    The villagers were taken aback, and quickly fled away.


    But in front of powerful monsters, the villagers are like ants. No matter how they flee, they cannot escape the monster''s attack.


    A wave of the monster''s hand caused several villagers to fall down, all lying unconscious on the ground.


    Now that there is already a prey, the monster will naturally not continue to attack. He crouched down and looked at the person who was knocked down by himself.


    These strong men polluted with turbid breath smelled the soul, just like a cat saw a fish, he stretched out his hand and wanted to absorb the soul of a living person.


    "stop!"


    Ruan Yu attacked the monster with a spirit sword.


    It is a pity that even with the Spirit Sword blessing in his hand, the gap between Ruan Yu and the monster is too great.


    The monster ignored it at all, and Ruan Yu collapsed with just a flick of his finger.


    Ruan Yu only felt that his whole body was falling apart and collapsed on the ground.


    Now that Ruan Yu has delivered it to her door, the monster intends to eat Ruan Yu''s soul together.


    "Oops!"


    Ruan Xing, the head of the village, yelled that it was impossible to help him.


    If you leave by yourself, the formation will collapse completely. At that time, all monsters will enter the village, killing the villagers.


    Until now, Ruan Yu and several other villagers can only be abandoned.


    These monsters come for the soul, and if they are full, they will leave on their own.


    Ruan Yu knew that he could not escape his death. He closed his eyes and waited for the moment of death.


    The monster stretched the black hand to Ruan Yu. The next second, the monster''s hand was cut off and flew aside.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone.


    Who was the person who cut off the monster''s arm just now?


    Is there such a master in the village?


    All the villagers looked at the people who were killed halfway, and they were the ones rescued by Ruan Yu a few days ago.


    "Zhou Ran, thank you."


    Ruan Yu was grateful that Zhou Ran was kicked out of the village. Unexpectedly, he not only did not remember his hatred, but shot at a critical moment, saving his life.


    "The grace of dripping water, Yongquan reported. Ruan Yu, you saved me, I should naturally vote for the peach!"


    What Zhou Ran said moved Ruan Yu.


    Not only Ruan Yu but also other villagers have changed their views on Zhou Ran.


    "This guy is really sentimental. For the Ruan Jiacun to dare to teach the monster, the village head still treats him like that, which is really ashamed!"


    "Yes! The village head also said that this guy will also become a monster, but how can the monster fight the monster? The village head''s eyes are afraid that it won''t work!"


    "Although I don''t know if this guy can get rid of these monsters, but he is willing to help, he is a friend of Ruan Jiacun!"


    The villagers'' speeches were very harsh, and village head Ruan Xing could only listen silently.


    Just now, at the entrance of the village, there was a news that the monster attacked the village. Why did you feel that Zhou Ran had left?


    Ruan Xing did not expect that Zhou Ran actually went back and returned, but also faced these incomparable monsters.


    Maybe you really made a mistake.


    Zhou Ran is not a monster. Although there is a smell of turbidity in his body, he will not become a monster.


    The monster whose arm was cut off by Zhou Ran suddenly became angry.


    The power in the body is constantly being released, and the entire Ruanjia village is filled with turbidity and powerful truth.


    Facing this kind of monster, Zhou Ran was not moved, but held the jade blood sword, and a sword gas went toward the monster.


    In a flash, the monster was cut into pieces.

 Chapter 1061： Zhou Rans guess

    The villagers in Ruanjia Village all opened their eyes wide and were speechless in consternation.


    These monsters are all eliminated from the realm of immortals, and there are true body protectors all over them, and ordinary spirit swords can''t hurt them at all.


    What spirit sword is in Zhou Ran''s hand, the power is so fierce?


    "Zhou Ran, you are so powerful?"


    Ruan Yu was so excited that he didn''t expect that the person he rescued by chance was actually a powerless man.


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly and did not speak.


    Ruan Yu said again: "These monsters were once the fairy powerhouses. You can defeat these monsters. Is your strength afraid of reaching that level?"


    "No, these monsters are not the elimination of the fairy realm!"


    Zhou Ran shook his head and said something plausible.


    Ruan Yu was confused.


    "Zhou Ran, what do you say? How can I not understand?"


    "It just means literally. Even if the longevity realm is like a cloud, it is impossible to be an immortal strongman everywhere. Besides, I once fought a knockout of a pseudo-realm realm, he is much more powerful than these monsters!"


    After leaving a word, Zhou Ran rushed to other monsters.


    Village head Ruan Xing and some of the most powerful villagers in the village can no longer support it. In order to maintain the formation, the real consumption of the whole body has reached a state of collapse.


    The appearance of Zhou Ran just relieved everyone.


    The transparent wall disappeared, and Zhou Ran, holding a jade blood sword, attacked the monsters outside the village.


    These monsters were attracted by the powerful soul, and no longer ignored the villagers of Ruanjia Village, but all came to the surroundings.


    The strength of the monsters varies, some are in the same state, and some have reached the level of feathering.


    But in Zhou Ran''s view, these monsters are no big deal.


    "Although I don''t know how the turbid breath erodes your primal spirit, but you and my disciples are not worth mentioning at all!"


    Facing Ye Nantian, who was controlled by the turbid breath, Zhou Ran was struggling.


    However, these monsters in front of them are nominally eliminated from the realm of immortals, but their strength is far from Ye Nantian.


    More than a dozen monsters came to Zhou Qi, Zhou Zhou motionless, just waving the jade blood sword in his hand.


    The serious injury did not heal, and Zhou Ran could not use all his strength, but even so, it was enough to destroy these monsters.


    "Before that, we must draw them a little further."


    Zhou Ran talked to himself and led a dozen monsters hundreds of meters away from the village.


    This distance is just right.


    The monsters swarmed, but Zhou Ran was unambiguous. He jumped high and came into the air.


    Subsequently, Zhou Ran raised the jade blood sword in his hand.


    The continuous infusion of power makes the Jade Blood Sword sparkle. This ray of light is the proof that Zhou Ran''s power has been exerted to the extreme.


    The jade blood sword is like a dragon with open claws, and the sword is overwhelming.


    A dozen monsters didn''t have time to react at all, so they were swallowed by Zhou Ran''s sword.


    This is Zhou Ran''s magical dragon breaking the sky.


    The ground exploded and a large crater of more than ten meters deep appeared.


    The earthquake continued, and the entire Ruanjia village shook violently.


    More than a dozen monsters were all buried in the deep pit by Zhou Ran, and there was no one left, all turned into nothing.


    After defeating these monsters, Zhou slowly and slowly fell from the air.


    His injury has not healed yet, and he exerted a tremendous force, making Zhou Ran breathless.


    The villagers of Ruanjia Village saw that Zhou Ran had defeated these monsters, and all of them poured out of the village to surround Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, thank you for saving the village!"


    Ruan Yu held Zhou Ran''s hand, and the feeling of worship was self-evident.


    The village head Ruan Xing also came over and bowed deeply to Zhou Ran.


    "I''m sorry, Zhou Ran, I misunderstood you! I see that there is a turbid breath on your body, I think you will also become a monster! Now it seems that I am blind, you are not only a monster, but also saved the village! I represent Thank you for the whole Ruanjia Village, I hope you can stay in the village!"


    Ruan Xing''s words are sincere, and Zhou Ran will naturally not blame.


    The villagers welcomed Zhou Ran into the village like a hero.


    Rebirth after the catastrophe is the most worthy celebration for the people living in the abandoned land.


    The villagers swept away the haze of the monster attacking the village and held a banquet in the village.


    The food and wine are everything. In front of the heroes, the villagers have no reservations.


    The protagonist of the banquet was naturally Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran sat beside the village head Ruan Xing. Ruan Xing kept toasting, welcoming Zhou Ran, and expressing his apology.


    "Zhou Ran, thank you for saving the village. You can defeat these monsters, indicating that you are also a strong man in the fairy realm!"


    Ruan Xing complimented Zhou Ran for a while.


    The village head of Ruanjia Village assumed that Zhou Ran was an immortal strongman. The reason why he could not see it was because Zhou Ran was injured.


    Once Zhou Ran''s injury is healed, he can restore the strength of the fairy realm.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly and said, "I am a strong fairy? I''m afraid I haven''t reached it yet! Village head, there are so many monsters in the abandoned land, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What does it mean?"


    Ruan is staggeredThe monsters in the abandoned land are all powerful people who have entered the realm of pseudo fairy and fairy. The excessive use of power has caused the Yuanshen to be created by the pollution of muddy breath.


    Although its strength will be greatly reduced, it is also quite powerful.


    Therefore, those in power in the longevity world will send these monsters to the abandoned land and let them die.


    Zhou Ran again said: "It is not easy to enter the realm of immortals. Even in the longevity world, the number of powerful immortals is limited, and the eliminated people in the realm of immortals still have strong power in their bodies. Even me, I am afraid Do not underestimate more than a dozen!"


    What Zhou Ran said was reasonable and made Ruan Xing silent.


    There is no doubt that his perception of the abandoned land has changed.


    Ruan Xing looked straight at Zhou Ran, he knew that Zhou Ran would say shocking words next.


    "Zhou Ran, what the **** is going on, please tell me in detail."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, since he does not intend to leave the longevity world for the time being, he must naturally tell the truth to the villagers of Ruanjia Village.


    "Mr. Village, if I guess correctly, most monsters in the abandoned land are artificially created! Although I don''t know what method to use, these monster-like strongmen have not reached the strength of the fairy realm, So these monsters are not powerful, at least I can deal with them!"


    "What? What did you say?"


    Ruan Xing opened his mouth wide and couldn''t say a word.


    Although he was already mentally prepared, Zhou Ran''s words still made him unacceptable.


    The muddy, abandoned land was originally a forbidden sentence in the world of longevity. Who created the monster to make such a big deal?

 Chapter 1062： pearl

    The dialogue between Zhou Ran and village head Ruan Xing drew the attention of other villagers.


    Ruan Xing hurriedly lowered his tone and said, "Zhou Ran, this is not a trivial matter. Don''t say anything out loud."


    "So it turns out."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly.


    It seems that I guessed right. Since Turbidity is the most taboo thing in the longevity world, it is naturally not allowed to forcefully create monsters with Turbidity.


    But once someone has done it, this matter is just not terribly small.


    Seeing that Ruan Xingxing was not so deep, Zhou Ran said no more, drinking and eating meat on his own.


    The banquet was in full swing, after all, everyone recovered a life, do not know when the next monster will hit.


    While you are still alive, you should eat and drink, this is also the customs of the abandoned land.


    The banquet lasted very late and did not end until late at night.


    After that, Zhou Ran moved into Ruanjia Village.


    Ruan''s village is small, the village is rudimentary, and there are no extra houses for Zhou Ran to live in.


    However, since Zhou Ran was brought back by Ruan Yu, a guest who didn''t bother with the second host, Zhou Ran lived in Ruan Yu''s house.


    Zhou Ran''s serious wounds did not heal. It is the best choice to heal in Ruanjia Village.


    Abandoned land is no different than other places. Monsters are everywhere. If you walk around everywhere, it will be dangerous. Only living in the village is the safest.


    Day by day, Zhou Ran''s injury gradually recovered.


    It is a pity that it is far from being cured.


    Even if Zhou Ran was able to fight the strength of Feathering Jiuzhong, if he really encountered a tough opponent, Zhou Ran would not dare to exert his full strength, because it would cause an excessive burden on the body.


    As Hongyu said to Zhou Ran, his body was unable to fully recover for a while, and his temptation was not fast.


    Zhou Ran could only admit it, temporarily ignorant, and healed in the village.


    Ruan Yu took care of Zhou Ran meticulously, serving wine and meat every day, and also sent a lot of spirit grass to Zhou Ran.


    Although these low-level spirit grasses did not benefit Zhou Ran''s injury, it was Ruan Yu''s heart.


    Unconsciously, Zhou Ran has been in Ruanjia Village for more than a month.


    Although the body''s injury was not completely good, it has already recovered to the same extent.


    On this day, a villager brought a beautiful woman back to the village. The woman was born beautiful and had a good figure, which made the male villagers dumbfounded and watched.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with you? Are you lost?"


    "What''s your name, where does your family live?"


    "Looking at you in embarrassment, is there any trouble?"


    The male villagers asked the woman diligently and kept warm.


    Such behavior, however, was met with female dissatisfaction.


    Ruan Yu grumbled and said, "What! This woman has nowhere to go. She actually brought her to the village. These men really don''t know what to do!"


    When he said this, Ruan Yu probably didn''t know that it was because he brought back Zhou Ran of unknown origin, so Ruan Jiacun set a precedent.


    Now Ruanjiacun is not so repulsive of outsiders. If he encounters difficulties with outsiders, he will help.


    When the women saw the villagers being so enthusiastic, they did not hide it, and revealed their lives.


    Her name is Pearl, and she lives dozens of miles away from Ruanjia Village, but the village where she lived was attacked by monsters and has been completely destroyed. She finally escaped and finally fled to Ruanjia Village.


    Although there are many villages in the abandoned land, these villages can''t resist the invasion of monsters.


    The destruction of the village is very common. Pearls can escape from the monster''s hands, but it is not common.


    Ruan Xing, the head of the village, came to Pearl and said, "You are the same people in the world. Since you are homeless, stay in Ruanjia Village!"


    "Thank you, I will repay you!"


    With tears shining in Pearl''s eyes, Ruan Xing almost knelt down.


    "No need to repay me!"


    Ruan Xing hurriedly rejected Pearl¡¯s good intentions. He was a wife with a wife. If he was misunderstood by his wife, it would be terrible.


    From this day, Pearl lived in Ruanjia Village.


    This woman not only looks beautiful, but also cooks and sews clothes, so she has gained a lot of popularity in the village.


    The male villagers disturb the pearls from time to time, or give food to the pearls, or ask the pearls to help sew the pants.


    Pearl never refused the villagers'' demands.


    Every time the pearls were eaten, they were sent door to door, and every villager accepted the pearl''s kindness.


    But there are also dissatisfaction, such as Ruan Yu.


    Ruan Yu''s parents died since she was a child. She lives alone, and now there is one more Zhou Ran. Ruan Yu thinks such a good day.


    She is not willing to accept the food from Pearl, a foxy woman.


    "I''m full, you don''t have to give it away!" Ruan Yu didn''t have a good airway.


    Pearl was surprised for a while and said: "Ruan Yu, even if you don''t eat, your loved ones will eat it too? I heard that a big hero lives in your house. He once saved the village. Can you let me see him? "


    "No!"


    Ruan Yu immediately refused it Zhou Ran has been living in his own home to recuperate, never staying out of the house. If she is charmed by the woman Pearl, wouldn''t she just give up her merits?


    I have to check Zhou Ran for what I say, and nothing can let him get in touch with Pearl.


    "That''s it."


    There was a frustrated expression on Pearl''s face, but he didn''t force it.


    The next day, Ruan Jiacun was once again attacked by monsters.


    Unlike last time, this time, there was only one monster.


    Seeing this, Ruan Xing, the village head, hurriedly said: "Explode the formation to resist the invasion of the monsters without disturbing Zhou Ran!"


    Since the village heads all gave orders, the villagers would naturally not disturb Zhou Ran, as usual, they launched the formation of Ruanjia Village to resist the invasion of monsters.


    The village was wrapped in an invisible wall, which was so hard that it could resist the attack of monsters.


    The monster constantly hit the transparent wall, bursting out a violent sound, and with the sound, the ground of Ruan Jiacun began to vibrate.


    This is also the normal state of monsters attacking the village. The villagers are not afraid, they all clenched their teeth and guarded the formation.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, the monster attacking the village has been shocked for a while, but it has not been harvested.


    The villagers thought that this time they could stop the invasion of monsters.


    But I did not expect that the wall that blocked the monster actually opened a hole inexplicably.


    The monster was not stupid. After seeing this hole, he immediately got into the village.


    "Oops!"


    Ruan Xing shouted, the monster entered the village, no longer blocked, all the villagers became lambs to be slaughtered.


    So far, I can only turn to Zhou Ran.


    "Quick! Quickly inform Zhou Ran that Ruan Jiacun will be unable to hold it!" Ruan Xing hurriedly shouted.

 Chapter 1063： Poisoned?

    "I''m here long ago!"


    There was Zhou Ran''s voice beside him.


    Ruan Xing looked at Zhou Ran. It turned out that he had been here, but he didn''t notice it.


    "I''m sorry, I originally wanted you to take good care of the wounds. I didn''t expect the monster to attack the village. We can do nothing!" Ruan Xing apologized to Zhou Ran.


    "It''s all right, just move your bones!"


    Zhou Ran smiled, there is no peace in the abandoned land, and he never thought of being able to recuperate in Ruanjiacun.


    After a little trembling, Zhou Ran headed towards the incomparable monster.


    As Zhou Ran said, these monsters are not the elimination of the fairy realm, but the low-level strongman, which was forcibly injected into the turbid breath.


    The strength of these monsters is much weaker than that of Ye Nantian, whom he once played.


    Zhou Ran jumped high into the air without using any sword.


    The fingers are like swords, and the swords of the fingertips burst into flames, straight toward the monster.


    The mortal monster was torn into pieces by Zhou Ran''s sword qi and disappeared completely.


    The villagers in Ruanjia Village were dumbfounded, and then began to shout.


    "Zhou Ran shot! He is too powerful!"


    "A monster of that level can''t survive a trick in his hand!"


    "He is the patron saint of Ruan Jiacun!"


    The villagers were gleeful, and they looked like they were going to hold a banquet again.


    Zhou Ran didn''t want to say anything, turned around and left, but didn''t want Pearl to stand in front of him suddenly.


    Pearl''s eyes were full of stars, and Zhou Ran was full of admiration.


    "Your name is Zhou Ran?"


    "Yes."


    "You are so powerful, why are you so powerful?"


    "I do not know either."


    After a brief conversation, Zhou Ran walked away.


    But Pearl is the kind of woman who confessed to death, and since she has taken care of Zhou Ran, she will not give up immediately.


    In the days after that, Pearl went to Zhouran every day.


    Either send some food made by yourself, or give a piece of clothing made by yourself, always thinking of Fang''er approaching Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran didn''t refuse. He took all the food and clothes that Pearl sent.


    But Ruan Yu couldn''t see it.


    "Pearl, why is your woman''s face so thick? Zhou Ran is injured and needs rest. You come to disturb him every day and it will affect his recovery!"


    Ruan Yu couldn¡¯t wait to get the pearl out of the village, and what he said was sour.


    Although she didn''t want Pearl to disturb Zhou Ran''s healing in name, in fact, she was just jealous.


    This woman is so shameless.


    Facing Ruan Yu''s scolding, Pearl didn''t care.


    "I just came to see him, it won''t bother him."


    Even if Ruan Yu did not let the pearls see Zhou Ran, the pearls still came every day, and the food in their hands was just placed by the door.


    Ruan Yu couldn''t throw the pearls to Zhou Ran''s food even if she was unhappy with the pearls. Therefore, she sent the pearls'' food to Zhou Ran every day. As for whether to eat or not, it was up to Zhou Ran to decide.


    Due to the high cooking skills of Pearl, the dishes made are extremely delicious. Zhou Ran was not picky about the food she sent, and she ate all of them.


    Ruan Yu was sulking in his heart, but he was helpless.


    A short break does not represent the daily life of the abandoned place.


    Ruan Jiacun resisted two waves of monsters in succession, and another attack also followed one after another.


    This time, it was also a monster.


    The head of the village, Ruan Xing, prevented the villagers from forming formations and blocked monsters from entering the village.


    But this time, the situation was different.


    The monster that attacked the village was much stronger than before, and just reached out and pierced the invisible wall that enveloped the village.


    "what!"


    Ruan Xing and the villagers were taken aback.


    Such a strong monster, the first time everyone saw it.


    The village¡¯s defensive formation, like tofu in front of this monster, was simply unbearable.


    If it was usual, Ruan Xing had already ordered the villagers to flee for life, but this time, a strong man Zhou Ran lived in the village.


    The formation was broken, and the power of the villagers could not stop the monster at all. Ruan Xing informed Zhou Ran the first time.


    Zhou Ran also came to the entrance of the village and saw the monster in front of him. He said lightly: "This monster is the knockout of the real fairy strongman. It was originally a pseudo fairy realm. !"


    As Zhou Ran said, the monster in front of him is powerful because of his own power.


    It is like Ye Nantian, but the degree of turbid breath corroding the Yuanshen is far better than Ye Nantian, and it has reached an incurable point.


    In other words, the monster in front of him was just a walking dead, killing him was a relief for him.


    "Zhou Ran, the village pleases you!"


    Ruan Xing said seriously that no one can protect the village except Zhou Ran.


    "I will do it."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and was preparing to release the true element in his body, but he didn''t want to release all the power in the next second.


    Like a leaking ball, Zhou Ran couldn''t get any luck at all.


    "Zhou Ran, what''s wrong?"


    Ruan Xing saw Zhou Ran''s situation suddenly panicked.


    This savior of Ruanjia Village, if something goes wrong, the entire Ruanjia Village will be over.


    "I seem to be poisoned, and it is still a very serious poison." Zhou Ran did not conceal.


    "what!"


    Ruan Xing was taken aback. Who actually poisoned Zhou Ran? Isn''t this breaking Ruan''s back path?


    Although the body was poisoned, Zhou Ran still swelled up, holding the jade blood sword and heading towards the monster in front of him.


    The Jade Blood Sword continued to wave and danced with countless sword flowers, which turned into sword qi and attacked the monster.


    "Great!"


    Ruan Xing was pleasantly surprised.


    Even if Zhou Ran was poisoned, his skill did not retreat, facing the monster in front of him, he might still be able to win.


    It is a pity that things have not developed in the direction expected by Ruan Xing.


    Zhou Ran''s sword energy is simply not enough to defeat the monster. The hard skin on the monster''s body has blocked Zhou Ran''s sword energy.


    The vigorous sword spirit actually failed to return.


    Ruan Xing was so disappointed that he wanted to escape, but at this moment, it was too late.


    This monster is so powerful that not only himself but the people in the village can''t escape the monster''s palm.


    When he was desperate, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Useless, in front of Taishan, you simply don''t have any chance of surviving!"


    The voice was very familiar. When Ruan Xing saw the speaker, his eyes showed a look of consternation.


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Ruan Xing shuddered his lips, watching the man who stepped closer.


    This person is none other than the pearl who lived in the village not long ago.

 Chapter 1064： Soul Hall

    "Pearl, is it your poison to Zhou Ran?"


    As the head of a village, Ruan Xing is not a fool. He has guessed that Zhou Ran''s poisoning is related to pearls.


    Facing Ruan Xing''s questioning, Pearl didn''t mean to hide.


    "What about me?"


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Ruan shaped her teeth and cut her teeth. The woman looked beautiful and was so vicious. Poisoning Zhou Ran was equivalent to ruining the survival of the villagers in Ruanjia Village.


    "You are not qualified to know!"


    Pearl finger flicked gently, and did not touch Ruan Xing at all, Ruan Xing''s body flew out.


    The head of the Ruan family village was seriously injured immediately.


    Since Pearl came to the village, Ruan Xing has always thought that this woman is just a weak woman, but did not expect Pearl to be so powerful.


    Pearl¡¯s strength is nothing less than the monster that came to attack the village.


    "who are you?"


    Ruan Xing asked again, he hoped to know the identity of Pearl before he died.


    But Pearl didn''t tell him what he meant.


    "The dead don''t need to ask questions!"


    Pearl was about to start with Ruan Xing, and a voice rang beside him.


    "From the beginning, did you come towards me? This monster was also kept in captivity by your organization?"


    Pearl looked at the voice in dismay, who was not Zhou Ran talking?


    Although Zhou Ran was poisoned, his eyes were like a torch, and he couldn''t see the poisoning at all.


    "You actually know?"


    Pearl was stunned, but did not panic.


    Zhou Ran has been poisoned, and he can no longer deal with monsters. Ruan Jiacun has become the fish meat slaughtered by anyone.


    "Unfortunately I knew it too late." Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. "If I had been on guard, I wouldn''t be poisoned by you, nor would I lose combat power. You have the power to feather the realm, I didn''t even see it! "


    "Now that you have won the prize, go to **** and reflect on it!"


    Pearl sneered, she was too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted and said, "That organization not only housed the knockouts of the fairy realm, but even artificially created low-level monsters, relying on these monsters to attack the abandoned villages in order to achieve the unspeakable purpose!"


    As Zhou Ran said before, pearls can still be ignored, but just a few words ago, pearls can''t help but ignore them.


    This guy actually knew so much.


    Zhou Ran again said: "The monsters that attacked Ruan Jiacun were wiped out, so the organization sent you. You are not sure who defeated these monsters, so I didn''t start poisoning me until after I shot. You have sent a stronger monster, ready to kill all the villagers!"


    Pearl''s face sank, and the organization of things, Zhou Ran was like a treasure, which surprised her.


    But even if Zhou Ran knew too much, he had no chance of surviving.


    "Zhou Ran, you are right, I am the blood pearl of the Soul Hall! Soul Hall has created countless monsters in order to obtain the soul of the human from the abandoned place. From the perspective of the Soul Hall, the entire abandoned The land is nothing more than a soul ranch!"


    The blood pearls and pans were pulled out, but Zhou Ran was not satisfied.


    "There aren''t even a few immortal strongmen in the abandoned land, and it doesn''t take so many souls to wash the Yuanshen! One village after another is destroyed, the souls are more than ten million? What do you steal so many souls?"


    "What do you know?" Blood Pearl dismissed it and said, "The immortals of the eternal life are everywhere, some people are pretending to be tall, and some are greedy, and the eternal life prohibits the immortal strong people from taking soul wash Of course, these strong men will not sit still and do business with the Soul Hall, which is their only choice!"


    "So it turns out."


    Zhou Ran pursed his lips and smiled, he finally knew the origin of Blood Pearl.


    If there is business, there will be harm. Since those strong elves need souls, these people in the abandoned land will naturally become victims.


    "Zhou Ran, you can die now, right? Your soul is so powerful, it will be very popular!"


    Blood Pearl said coldly, since Zhou Ran already knew everything, he had no need to live.


    The monster Taishan behind him also slowly walked over.


    Unlike the previous situation, Taishan opened a big mouth of blood.


    This is not to kill Zhou Ran, but to absorb Zhou Ran''s soul.


    "stop!"


    Ruan Xing shouted, but he couldn''t stop it.


    "Zhou Ran, your soul belongs to the Soul Hall!"


    Blood Pearl was proud, and thought that Zhou Ran''s soul would be absorbed by Mount Tai, but Zhou Ran jumped gently and came into the air.


    There was already a jade blood sword in Zhou Ran''s hand. The jade blood sword waved gently, and the sharp sword gas came towards Mount Tai.


    Even if he used to be an immortal, Taishan couldn''t carry Zhou Ran''s attack.


    Taishan violently retreated and dared not connect with Zhou Ran.


    "How could this be!" Blood Pearl gritted his teeth, scolding, "Zhou Ran, aren''t you poisoned? Why can your body move?"


    Zhou Ran slowly fell from the air and came to the blood pearls.


    "A little poison How could it be possible to get me? Blood Pearl, the reason I pretend to be poisoned is just to cover your words! Now that I know it, I don''t need to act anymore! "


    Zhou Ran''s words made Blood Pearl irritable.


    As the soul master of the Soul Hall, he has never been so humiliated.


    Actually caught the enemy''s treachery and told the enemy about the Soul Palace.


    Ruan Xing was overjoyed. He originally thought that Ruan Jiacun was completely over. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran''s poisoning to be false. As a result, the village was saved.


    "Zhou Ran, please protect the village!" Ruan Xing pleaded.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Ruan Xing and said, "Village chief, there will be a big battle later. I will be distracted when you are here. Take care of the villagers!"


    "Yes!"


    Ruan Xing did not dare to violate Zhou Ran''s order and immediately returned to the village.


    As for the location of the village entrance, it is enough to leave it to Zhou Ran alone.


    Blood Pearl shivered with anger, and she tried to calm down her mood, saying: "Zhou Ran, don''t think that you can win by playing smart, even if you know the purpose of Soul Temple? For Soul Temple, you are just a The ants are all gone! How can it be possible for Taishan and me to fight together in the area of ??feathering? You and Ruan Jiacun don¡¯t want to escape!"


    With that said, the murderous madness in the body of Blood Pearl was released.


    In these days when Ruan Jiacun was in contact with Zhou Ran, Blood Pearl knew that Zhou Ran had been seriously injured. Until now, his injuries have not been fully recovered.


    Even if Zhou Ran regained his full strength, he would at most feather nine, he could not win.


    The constant power makes blood pearl''s face arrogant and arrogant, and is no longer the face of beauty.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, it seems that this time, a war is inevitable.

 Chapter 1065： Blood Pearl Escape

    Zhou Ran looked at the strength of Blood Pearl, and has actually reached the Nine Layers of Feathering, only one step away from the fairy realm.


    When this woman was in Ruan Jiacun, Zhou Ran could not see her strength at all. She must have covered up her strength in some way.


    It is worth mentioning that when the blood pearl releases its power, Taishan''s power also continues to increase.


    In an instant, Taishan also reached the 9th level of feathering.


    "The power of the two resonates?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and it seemed that there were still many secrets in the Soul Hall that he didn''t know.


    In the face of the two strong feathers, Zhou Ran naturally did not dare to neglect.


    Improving his strength, he immediately entered the five-fold feathering.


    Because the serious injury did not heal, Zhou Ran was temporarily unable to use the strength of Feathering Ninefold, and Feathering Fivefold was already the limit.


    Even when there was a gap in strength, Zhou Ran was not in a hurry when facing Blood Pearl and Mount Tai, the jade blood sword in his hand buzzed, and he looked eager to try.


    "Five areas of feathering, why fight me?"


    Blood Pearl saw the power of Zhou Ran, and looked even more contemptuous.


    As soon as the words fell, Taishan rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    After all, he is quite strong with Ye Nantian''s strength. Zhou Ran will naturally not be neglected. The jade blood sword waved, and a sword gas went towards Taishan''s body.


    The strong sword energy, but failed to break Taishan''s defense, Taishan''s body is as hard as steel, Zhou Ran''s sword energy can not cause damage to him.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran stunned, this monster is quite powerful.


    Right or wrong, Taishan has reached out and grabbed Zhou Ran''s feet.


    In contact with Taishan, Zhou Ran only felt that the power in his body was constantly being pumped away. He quickly waved the jade blood sword and violently waved, Taishan''s arm was cut off.


    But even so, Taishan did not flinch, still rushing towards Zhou Ran.


    Monster thinking is completely different from ordinary cultivators.


    Zhou Ran temporarily couldn''t understand the connection between Taishan and Blood Pearl, so he took a step back and distanced him from Taishan.


    Taishan wanted to continue the offensive, but was stopped by Blood Pearl.


    "Taishan, come here!"


    Blood Pearl''s words made Taishan obedient like a puppy.


    Taishan came to Blood Pearl. Blood Pearl picked up Taishan''s broken arm and took it back gently.


    Zhou Ran looked at all this with surprise.


    Even if the blood pearl''s medical skill is brilliant, can''t it be connected to the broken arm without any trace?


    It seems there must be a reason for this.


    "Go, Tarzan!"


    Blood Pearl said again, Taishan immediately rushed towards Zhou Ran like a fierce beast.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and he was not arbitrarily slaughtered.


    Even if he can only make use of the five-fold strength, Zhou Ran will not be afraid of the opponent in front of him.


    In the Qiankun ring, the nine-handed spirit swords flew out at the same time, surrounding the monster group Taishan.


    Soon, the nine-handed spirit sword resonated, the spirit sword buzzed, and its power continued to increase.


    When the power of the Nine Handling Spirit Sword rose to its maximum, a white light flashed, and the powerful sword intention swallowed Mount Tai.


    This is exactly one of Jiu Ji''s Silent Sword Array, Zhou Ran''s trick.


    Wherever the white light went, there was no grass.


    A huge deep pit appeared in the village entrance of Ruanjia Village, and the earth shivered uncontrollably because of Zhou Ran''s powerful power.


    Seeing Zhou Ran use such a strong move, Blood Pearl immediately panicked.


    "Isn''t this guy only the feather five? Why did he have such a strong power? The shock just now, I am afraid to shock the Soul Palace?" I¡¯m not doing well, I will be punished! No, I must beat that guy immediately!"


    Blood Pearl made up his mind and left no reservations.


    In the deep pit, Taishan suffered a heavy blow, and his whole body was broken and broken, and his two hands fell down weakly, and he had lost his role.


    Blood Pearl did not care, she came to Taishan.


    Later, Blood Pearl bit his finger and hit Taishan''s eyebrow with his blood.


    The blood of the blood pearl awakened Mount Tai again.


    The scarred body recovered between Su Shi and Tai Shan completely lost his mind, and in front of Zhou Ran became a roaring existence.


    "Sure enough, the elimination of these immortal realms is controlled by those in the Soul Palace!"


    Zhou Ran has seen the clue, since Blood Pearl used the last resort, he will not take it lightly.


    After the use of the Nine Extreme Silence Sword Array, the real element in Zhou Ran''s body consumed half of it, and other magical powers were temporarily unavailable.


    However, it is no longer necessary to use supernatural powers in the battle with Taishan.


    Zhou Ran headed towards Taishan at a speed that was too fast to cover his ears. The jade blood sword in his hand burst into a cold light and pierced Taishan''s eyebrows.


    The blood of the blood pearl in Taishan''s eyebrows is the key for blood pearl to manipulate him.


    "Hugh wants to succeed!"


    Blood Pearl shouted, since Zhou Ran found Taishan''s weakness, he certainly would not let it succeed.


    The fingers continued to pop out, and the tiny **** of light went towards the circumference.


    Zhou Ran saw this with the jade blood sword blocked the light ball attack.


    Blood Pearl¡¯s attack was not only that. In a little while, tiny **** of light had overwhelmed and surrounded Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted, and his strategy was successful.


    When Zhenyuan vomited, a shield was formed around his body, and all those light **** hit the shield.


    Zhou Ran''s method is not just that. The light ball hit the True Elemental Shield and was not swallowed by the shield. Instead, it turned its direction and headed towards Mount Tai.


    This trick is derived from traditional martial arts, and even the strong who are close to the realm of immortals can be used endlessly.


    "what!"


    Blood Pearl was taken aback, but it was too late.


    His own attack has become a means of attacking Taishan.


    Taishan simply had no time to respond, and the position of his eyebrows was hit hard.


    There is the place where Taishan''s Yuanshen is located. The corrupted Yuanshen is awakened by his own power, so that he can control Taishan.


    But once the eyebrows were destroyed, Taishan would lose his control, and he would die there.


    "Wow!"


    The tiny ball of light hit Taishan''s eyebrows, and Taishan''s head exploded like a watermelon.


    The monster controlled by Blood Pearl suddenly fell into the pool of blood, motionless.


    "It''s your turn next!"


    Zhou Ran looked at Blood Pearl, even if she was a woman, she would not be merciless.


    Blood Pearl couldn''t keep backing, she didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so powerful, and the five-level feathering area was far more powerful than her own feathering.


    Since she couldn''t defeat Zhou Ran, and Blood Pearl wouldn''t lose her eyes, she immediately cast her body and escaped Zhou Ran''s vision.


    Zhou Ran did not catch up, allowing Blood Pearl to escape.

 Chapter 1066： Shame cloth

    Blood Pearl went all the way and fled back to the mountains.


    The mountains are just a small slope, but in the deserted area, they also have a broad view.


    There is a tower-shaped building on the mountain, which is where the main hall of the Soul Hall is located.


    "Zhou Ran, you wait for me, I will definitely take revenge!"


    Blood Pearl clenched her teeth, she will never forget the humiliation Zhou Ran brought to herself.


    Not only did he return himself, but even the high-level monster Taishan, which he controlled, was wiped out. This account must be paid with blood and blood.


    Arrived in the hall of soul palace, the main wing of soul palace palace sat on the throne, coldly looked at the blood pearl below.


    "Blood Pearl, as the Soul Lord of the Soul Palace, you not only failed your mission, damaged the reputation of the Soul Palace, even Taishan was killed, do you still have a face back?"


    The Yishe people had already known everything and questioned fiercely.


    Blood Pearl quickly knelt down and said, "The subordinates are not good at doing things, but also ask the soul master to punish!"


    Above the lobby, not only the main wing of the hall, but also other soul lords of the soul hall, all of them looked at the blood pearl with contempt.


    "Women who rely on hue alone can''t be the climate!"


    "If I were her, where else would I stay in the Soul Hall?"


    "Her role is not as good as a monster!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and there was a lot of spicy taunt between the words.


    The main wing of the palace is not a person who pity the fragrance and the jade.


    No matter how beautiful Blood Pearl looks, he will not be merciful.


    "Blood Pearl, don''t blame me!"


    Yisheren snorted, then stretched out his hand.


    Suddenly there was a long whip in the hands of the master of the Soul Palace.


    Seeing the long whip, Blood Pearl quickly asked for mercy: "Please be merciful, don''t use the soul whip!"


    However, begging for mercy is of no avail, and the soul-whipping whip of the wing shed has fallen on the body of the blood pearl.


    "Pap!", "Pap!", "Pap!"


    A clear sound rang through the hall of Soul Palace.


    Blood Pearl ate a dozen whips in succession, her body was not damaged, but the whole person was more and more haggard.


    For practitioners, the skin trauma is not much at all, only the damage of the Yuanshen is daunting.


    Soul whip is such an artifact, will not cause harm to the body, but can destroy the primordial spirit.


    Blood Pearl only felt that her primordial spirit was covered with bruises all over her body, and she had reached an unsustainable point. She was lying on the ground all over, her body twitching uncontrollably and her mouth spitting foam.


    The Wing Sheren finally stopped and withdrew the Soul Whip.


    "Bring her down!"


    Two people immediately dragged the blood pearls down.


    Everyone in the Soul Palace witnessed the blood pearl of the Soul Lord being destroyed by the Soul Whip, and all were trembling.


    Blood Pearl Yuanshen was damaged and wanted to recover completely. She was afraid to wait for three years and five years. Even if she recovered, her Yuanshen would lose her resistance to muddy breath.


    In other words, her strength can no longer continue to grow. Once forced into the fairy realm, there is only one way to wait for her, that is to become a monster.


    After punishing the Blood Pearl, the Wing She people looked at the other soul hall gatemen again.


    "The Soul Palace is the ruler of the abandoned land, but we are also the ones who are expelled! It is not so easy to live in the longevity world. If any of you have any disadvantages, it is not as cheap as a whip!"


    After leaving a word, the Yishe people came to the back hall of the Soul Palace.


    The back hall is quiet and a good place to meet people.


    A messenger in a red cloak came to the wing sheren. The wing sheen changed his prestige in front of the soul hall gatekeeper and knelt to the messenger on one knee.


    "The esteemed emperor is coming, there is a far away welcome, please forgive sins!"


    The messenger did not have too much nonsense with the Yisheren, but just said: "I''m here to pick up the goods."


    "Yes!"


    The Yishe people did not dare to talk too much nonsense, and immediately opened the organ in the back hall.


    A secret passage appeared in front of the two, and the Yishe people led the messenger into the secret passage.


    Not long after, he came to a secret room.


    There were hanging corpses everywhere in the secret room, but the winged men and the messengers didn''t feel infiltrated at all, and passed through the corpses.


    The messenger suddenly said: "Wing Sheren, although these created monsters can plunder the soul, when they devour the soul, the soul will also be consumed. That person is a little dissatisfied with this."


    Wing Sheren bitterly said, "That''s not a way to do it. If the Soul Hall does not rely on the power of monsters, but goes out in person, I''m afraid that the Senate will not be able to sit still?"


    "Senior elders?" The messenger sneered. "Don''t they live by the soul of a living person? The peace and harmony of the longevity world is just a self-deceiving joke!"


    In the speaking room, the Wing She people had brought the messenger to the center of the chamber.


    Here is a crystal bottle, the soul stored in the crystal bottle is shining.


    When the messenger saw the crystal bottle, his face suddenly sank: "Why are there so few?"


    The Yishe people helplessly said: "There are not many villages in the abandoned land. If there are no more exiles, I am afraid that the trading of souls can only be declared over!"


    "Nonsense!" The messenger glared at Wing Sheren made Wing Sheren dare not put his beak. "Wing Sheren, although you are the Lord of the Soul Palace, you control one side of the land, but it''s just a dog of that person! Don''t forget, your dog is also an exile. If it''s not that person, you''ve already formed God is all destroyed, a dog does not know how to be grateful, so there is no need to live!"


    The words of the messenger were full of intimidation, and after listening, Yisheren immediately panicked and feared.


    "The Soul Palace will do its utmost to provide more souls! Please also ask the messenger to go back and say a few words, and never give up the Soul Palace!"


    The winged enthusiasm pleaded, and the messenger carefully put the crystal bottle into the Qiankun ring.


    "Yi Sheren, you must remember that although the soul trading is not visible, it is the largest industry in the longevity world! Once there is not enough soul supply, the entire longevity world will be in chaos! By that time, the hall of souls The lord of the palace is nothing but a scapegoat for the big guys!"


    As soon as the messenger finished speaking, he swaggered out of the chamber.


    The main wing of the Soul Palace was shaking, and the words of the messenger made him unable to calm his mood at all, and the whole person froze in the secret room.


    As the messenger just said, soul trading is a huge industrial chain, and at the bottom of this industry chain, it is the soul hall that plunders the soul.


    Hidden from the Presbyterian Association, stealthily grabbing souls in the abandoned place, but serving the gang of hypocrites of the Presbyterian Association.


    If something really happened, the Soul Hall would bear the brunt of it naturally and become the last bearer.


    The so-called clean place is nothing but the last piece of shame from the gang of power in the longevity world. The Yishe people scoff at this, but dare not say half a word.

 Chapter 1067： Burial ground

    The abandoned land is not under the jurisdiction of those in power in the longevity world.


    The inhabitants of this place have no guarantee of their lives, but can only live by themselves.


    Living here, you must fight with the monsters that are scattered in the abandoned land to survive.


    These monsters are all the elimination of the fairy realm, the strength is strong, the weak is against it, it seems too difficult.


    Abandoned land is like a star-like village, and destruction is common.


    The people who live here have long ignored life and death.


    Villages like Ruan Jiacun have repelled the invasion of monsters one after another, which is naturally very rare.


    This incident immediately spread around the neighborhood.


    There is only one rumor: Ruan Jiacun is guarded by a hero and can ignore powerful monsters.


    Those who had already given up hope rekindled their longing for life. If they can live, how can they easily die?


    On this day, two villages near Ruanjia village came to surrender.


    The mighty team of villagers entered the village of Ruanjia Village.


    Songjiacun and Qijiacun not only brought people, but also brought a lot of spirit grass and artifacts. For the villages in the abandoned land, this has been regarded as all possessions.


    This shows that Songjia Village and Qijia Village are full of sincerity.


    "The village head of Ruanjia Village, I beg you to take us in. We just want to live here, even if we don''t live in the house, we can settle in one place!"


    "Yes, yes! We will work hard and wait for the villagers of Ruanjia Village. We hope that Ruanjia Village will be regarded as the same as the fallen people of the world. Take us in!"


    The two village heads kept pleading, and the meaning was already obvious.


    As long as you can survive, everything is gone, even if you become a servant of Ruanjia villagers, it is better than losing your life.


    "Please allow me to think about it!"


    Ruan Xing Xian was embarrassed. After the Blood Pearl incident, he was a little afraid of outsiders.


    Although he knows that Songjia Village and Qijia Village are also miserable villages that are often harassed by monsters, Ruan Xing is still not at ease.


    What if there are people with improper mental skills?


    Upon seeing this, the village heads of Songjia Village and Qijia Village simply knelt down to Ruan Xing.


    Ruan Xing said in surprise: "The two village heads, why do you do this?"


    They wanted to support the two village heads, but the two village heads refused to get up. If Ruan Xing did not agree, the two would grow up kneeling here.


    Ruan had no choice but to find Ruan Yu.


    "Ruan Yu, I can''t take the lead in this matter. I want to see what Zhou Ran means, whether to take in the villagers of Songjia Village and Qijia Village, he has the final say!"


    "it is good."


    Ruan Yu nodded and returned to his house.


    Zhou Ran, like before, has been living in a simple way, his purpose is to heal.


    With the passage of time, Zhou Ran''s injury gradually recovered, and the strength in his body became stronger and stronger.


    As soon as Ruan Yugang walked into the room, he felt a powerful force, and the powerful air pressure burst out, making it impossible for him to move.


    I am afraid that this force has reached the peak of feathering.


    If Zhou Ran thought, let alone this house, even the entire Ruan family village could not be supported.


    "Zhou Ran, the village head has something to say!"


    Ruan Yu yelled, and Zhou Ran concentrated his strength.


    "what''s up?"


    "Songjia Village and Qijia Village just brought people to us just now." Ruan Yu approached Zhou Ran. "But there are a lot of people. Ruanjia Village is such a large land, I am afraid that it is difficult to resettle. The village head wants you to decide. Two villages to stay."


    "Let them stay."


    Zhou Ran did not hesitate too much.


    "thank you!"


    Ruan Yu was very happy, in fact, she had long guessed Zhou Ran would say so.


    Although powerful, Zhou Ran is not as indifferent as those in power in the longevity world. His heart is hot and full of love.


    With Zhou Ran''s words, the villagers of Songjia Village and Qijia Village finally lived in Ruanjia Village.


    The edge of the village extends outward, and the village is much larger.


    The villagers of Songjia Village and Qijia Village have already settled down into poverty, and they have not been critical of their lives. It didn''t take long for them to get used to the life of Ruanjia Village.


    The three villages are united, and the villagers live and work in peace.


    There is no monster intrusion, and there is laughter everywhere in the village.


    As for the hero Zhou Ran who guarded Ruan Jiacun, he stayed abreast and rarely met other people except on necessary occasions.


    Although the injury was completely recovered, Zhou Ran did not give up practicing.


    The strength of Feathering Jiuzhong, relying on Jiujian Jue, can barely defeat the fairy strong like Beiming and Zhuobi Lord.


    Such power is enough in the real world of martial arts.


    However, here is the world of longevity, and the powerhouses of immortal realm abound. If you want to survive in the world of longevity, your own strength is not enough.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran kept his eyes closed and thought hard about the way of breakthrough.


    It is a pity that moving from feathering to the realm of immortals is not that simple.


    It seems that there is only one wall apart, but in fact it is thousands of miles apart.


    If there is no opportunity, I am afraid that I will never be able to break through Zhou Ran has fallen into a bottleneck, and practice day and night has no effect.


    Ruan Yu, who has been taking care of Zhou Ran, saw this and said: "Zhou Ran, I heard that it is not easy to enter the realm of immortals. Even the strongest person will be stuck in the realm of feathering for many years. You are young. You have reached such a level, the future is limitless, so you must not be discouraged, just calm down."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and looked at Ruan Yu.


    This girl actually feeds her soul chicken soup, which is really interesting.


    "I''m not in a hurry. After all, I have nothing to do except to practice." Zhou Ran replied lightly.


    Ruan Yu was a little anxious and said: "If there are other fairy strong men to guide you, is it easy to enter the realm of fairy?"


    "Other strong fairy?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned and abandoned the land, I was afraid that there would be no strong fairy.


    And even if there is a strong fairy, I am afraid that I will not be able to enter the realm of the fairy. After all, I have contacted with Hongyu and Beiyang Fairy. In the words of these two people, it is said that breaking through the realm of the fairy is an inexplicable thing. It cannot be expressed in words.


    Ruan Yu sees that Zhou Ran doesn¡¯t believe in himself, and busy: "Zhou Ran, although there is no fairy strong in the vicinity, but there is a place where the fairy strong is buried. If you go there to see, maybe there will be gains!"


    "A place to bury bones?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up.


    It turned out that there was a fairy tomb near Ruanjia Village. Instead of building a car behind closed doors in Ruanjia Village, it would be better to go out and walk, maybe there will be unexpected gains.


    "In that case, let''s go and see it!"


    Zhou Ran agreed, and Ruan Yu beside him was naturally excited.


    "Great, let''s go now!"

 Chapter 1068： The North Dome Fairy is buried here

    Ruan Yu took Zhou Ran and left Ruan Jiacun, heading north all the way.


    Zhou Ran has been staying in Ruanjiacun since he came to Changsheng Realm, and he has never left.


    Outside Ruanjia Village, it is another scene.


    There are solitary graves everywhere, and you can see the corpse without taking a few steps.


    Just like the scenes in the end times, it makes people feel cool.


    "Why are there corpses everywhere?"


    Zhou Ran curiously said, even knowing this sentence, actually made Ruan Yu cry.


    Ruan Yu wiped his tears and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to live? But in an abandoned place, life and death are not up to you. There are monsters everywhere. The people in power in the longevity world do not care about the life and death of the residents here. We have been abandoned, just like General garbage!"


    Zhou Ran did not leave the village before and did not see all this.


    I thought it was just ordinary scenery outside, but I saw this scene unexpectedly.


    Abandoned land, as the name suggests, is abandoned land. People living here, no one cares about their life and death, they can only live by themselves.


    No wonder Songjiacun and Qijiacun will travel to Ruanjiacun thousands of miles, they just want to live.


    Zhou Ran knew that he had touched Ruan Yu''s sadness, so he stopped asking more questions and said nothing along the way. He just followed Ruan Yu in silence.


    The two came to a cave a few miles away from Ruanjia Village.


    "Zhou Ran, the Tomb of the Immortal is here." Ruan Yu pointed to the cave. "Previously Ruan Jiacun was nearby, but due to the invasion of the monster, Ruan Jiacun had to move a few miles away. I dare not come again if this cave. Not with you, even if I borrow ten of my courage, I dare not come over!"


    "So it turns out."


    Zhou Ran''s mouth turned slightly, and he entered the cave.


    The light in the cave was dim and could only be recognized with faint light.


    Ruan Yu was a little scared, and she was close to Zhou Ran.


    The two came to the deepest part of the cave, where there was only a tombstone. The text on the tombstone was covered with mud, and it was not clear what was written.


    "The fairy tombs are so cold?"


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but vomit, the majestic tomb of the fairy should always be magnificent?


    Just a tombstone is simply not worthy of the identity of a fairy.


    Having said that, Zhou Ran has a sense of prestige, except for the strong in the fairy realm, the ordinary dead, I am afraid that there will be no such momentum.


    It seems that this is really the tomb of the fairy.


    Zhou Ran carefully peeled off the dirt on the tombstone with his hands. When he saw the words on the tombstone, he could not help but exclaim.


    "The North Dome Fairy is buried here? It''s actually the North Dome Fairy!"


    "Zhou Ran, do you know the Fairy of the North Dome?" Ruan Yu looked at Zhou Ran in surprise.


    "It''s a long story."


    Zhou Ran¡¯s relationship with the Northern Dome Fairy was afraid that he could not finish talking for three days and three nights.


    This powerful fairy born on earth is the one who sealed the passage between the true martial world and the earth.


    Not only that, but he also inherited the mantle of the North Dome Fairy, and the Five Elements Sword Skills are indestructible. He has already passed on this set of Sword Skills to others, so that the Sword Skills of the North Dome Immortals can be passed on.


    Unexpectedly, the corpse of the North Dome Fairy was actually buried in such an obscure cave.


    "Zhou Ran, came here, is it helpful for you to enter the fairy realm?"


    Ruan Yu asked cautiously, she only cared about Zhou Ran''s strength and improvement. As for who is the fairy buried here, it was of no importance at all.


    "I do not know either."


    Zhou Ran silently said, after all, the bones of the Northern Celestial Immortals were cold and may not be able to reproduce the last chance.


    However, as an inheritor, in front of the remains of the North Dome Immortal, Zhou Ran must express something.


    "Ruan Yu, you step back a little."


    "OK, all right."


    Ruan Yu quickly backed away, she did not know what Zhou Ran was going to do.


    As soon as he retreated to a safe distance, Zhou Ran took out the jade blood sword and began to wave in front of the tombstone.


    What Zhou Ran exhibited was the Five Elements Sword Art of the Northern Sky Fairy.


    This set of sword tactics has never been used by Zhou Ran, but it is still clear to his chest. In addition, he once fought with Beiming, the unskilled strong man, making him more familiar with this set of sword tactics.


    The space here is narrow, and Zhou Ran doesn''t use many real elements, but just displays the most subtleties of the Five Elements Sword Skill in front of the tombstone.


    Sword shadows, like shiny jewelry, made Ruan Yu dumbfounded.


    I have never seen Zhou Ran use this set of sword tactics before. If it is really used, no matter how many monsters, I''m afraid that they will die out.


    Ruan Yu admired Zhou Ran''s sword dance quietly, and was already intoxicated.


    At this moment, the tombstone in front of him was shining brightly.


    Zhou Ran was very happy, it seems that the remains of the North Dome Immortal have resonated with his five-element sword tactics. He no longer dances the sword and takes the jade blood sword back into the Qiankun ring.


    Above the tombstone, a passage was slowly opened.


    "Ruan Yu, come here!" Zhou Ran shouted.


    Ruan Yu dared not delay, and immediately came to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran grabbed Ruan Yu''s hand, and the two entered the passage on the tombstone together.


    There is a dark cave on the outside, but there is no cave inside. It is actually a scene of birds and flowers The mountain springs can''t stop flowing, and there are lush scenes everywhere, giving people a fascinating feeling.


    "What a beautiful place!"


    From the birth of Ruan Yu, he only saw the desolate sight of the abandoned land, blood and corpses everywhere, and monsters everywhere.


    Seeing such a fairyland, Ruan Yu could not help but froze.


    "It¡¯s just an illusion, there¡¯s nothing to look at, let¡¯s go!"


    Zhou Ran urged, Ruan Yu calmed down and followed Zhou Ran to a small hut in the mountains.


    An old man in Chinese robe is sitting in front of him, and in front of him, a chess board is placed. This old man in Chinese robe is the fairy in the north.


    "long time no see."


    The Fairy of the North Dome met Zhou Ran and looked like a reunion of old friends.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you. A lot happened."


    With a bitter smile on his face, Zhou Ran sat in front of the Northern Fairy.


    Ruan Yu looked at all this in surprise. Zhou Ran said that everything here is an illusion, so this old man in Chinese robe is also an illusion.


    But is this illusion too real?


    Not only can play chess, but also speak.


    Ruan Yu only knew that the realm of the strong fairy was far away from herself. She came with Zhou Ran, so she couldn''t say a word, she could only watch it silently.


    Immortal Beiqiong sighed and said, "When you first met, you were still a golden master, and in a blink of an eye, you stepped into the realm of feathering! Sure enough, your life is in turmoil, and your speed of progress is far faster than that of me at that time. !"


    "you flatter me!"


    Zhou Ran smiled, he didn''t want to be flattered by the dead.


    The North Dome Immortal again said: "You have grown a lot and experienced a lot. More importantly, you also know my embarrassment and ugliness, just like grabbing my handle, it is sighing."

 Chapter 1069： Game

    What the Fairy of the North Dome said was naturally the matter of Beiming, a traitor disciple.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly and said, "The North Dome Immortal, I once played with Beiming twice, and the first time was a win, and the second was invincible. Beiming is very strong, if I can''t enter the realm of immortals, The next time I meet him, I''m afraid I''m not sure of winning."


    Immortal Beiqiang sighed and said, "Beiming is my favorite disciple. He inherited my mantle. Even my Northern Sword Excalibur was handed over to him, and he inherited the northern part of Zhenwu World. The position of the fairy. It¡¯s a pity that I disagreed with him in my opinion, so I moved away from each other, so that the old death didn¡¯t communicate with each other. The reason why you can defeat him is because his primordial spirit is polluted by turbid breath, but now, He has returned to the world of longevity, and once his primordial spirit is completely recovered, you have to overcome him, just afraid of all difficulties."


    "is it?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, but his heart was a little excited.


    When dealing with the strong, even on the verge of death, there is no complaint or regret.


    Immortal Beiqiong glanced at Zhou Ran, and said, "When I first met you, I was still on the earth. I never thought you would come to the eternal life world. The eternal life world is very different from the real martial art world. Entering the fairy realm, I¡¯m just afraid that I can¡¯t move forward. Unfortunately, it takes an opportunity to enter the fairy realm. Even me, there is no way."


    The words of the Fairy of the North Dome made Ruan Yu lose for a while.


    If this fairy cannot help Zhou Ran, what is the point of coming here?


    Zhou Ran was not frustrated, but said: "The Immortal of the North Dome, when we last met, we fought a fight, will it still be the same today?"


    "Have you shown the five-element sword tactics in front of the tombstone? Is there anything comparable? I have nothing but chess here." The North Dome Immortal finger chessboard.


    "Okay, you and I have a game!"


    Zhou Ran caught a chess piece and placed it on the chessboard properly.


    "it is good!"


    The Fairy of the North Dome also came to interest and started to play against Zhou Ran.


    Rather than compete with strength, but compete with chess skills, Zhou Ran''s behavior makes Ruan Yu confused.


    Here is a few miles away from Ruanjia Village. Zhou Ran left Ruanjia Village. What if those monsters entered while taking advantage of it?


    Zhou Ran played against the North Dome Immortals, not knowing how long it would take.


    Ruan Yu wanted to remind Zhou Ran, but seeing that Zhou Ran was very devoted, it was not difficult to disturb him, and he could only watch silently.


    Soon, the black and white chess pieces on the chessboard have started to fight crazy.


    The car has no wheels, the horse has no reins, but it is extremely fierce.


    Ruan Yu crossed the chessboard and even heard the cry of the chess pieces.


    "not bad!"


    The corner of the mouth of the North Dome Fairy slightly tilted, and he applauded Zhou Ran''s chess skills.


    "One another."


    Zhou Ran''s polite response, and then the chess pieces were placed at the point.


    This counterattack made the Northern Dome Immortal into deep contemplation. After a long time, he played the chess piece.


    As the chess game enters the middle plate, the two have more and more time to think, often thinking for a long time before they fall on the board.


    Ruan Yu watched anxiously, not knowing how long the game would last.


    So far, the outcome is no longer important, she only worried about the time between the two.


    The chessboard is already densely packed with pieces, black and white, which can no longer distinguish each other.


    The two not only played against each other, but also kept talking.


    "There is no way to go, there are chasing soldiers afterwards. I didn''t expect that the majestic North Dome Fairy would fall into such a dilemma." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    The North Dome Immortal did not deny it, saying: "The more you reach the point of crisis, the more you will reach the moment of crisis, and dating will stimulate the body''s potential. Of course, this approach is not applicable to everyone, and some people are just afraid to be scared. Should I faint?"


    Zhou Ran again said: "Survival in the cracks was originally human nature. Life is like a chess, and a small chessboard really gave me a lot of insight."


    "It''s just playing chess, don''t think so much. Zhou Ran, although you and I met this time, I don''t know when the next meeting will be?" The North Dome Immortal was somewhat nostalgic.


    "Who knows? Since you are buried here, there must be something unfinished, and the reason why the soul is not scattered is probably the case. Since you are the mantle, I will try it to restore the world to balance."


    "good very good!"


    The Fairy of the North Dome stood up in excitement.


    Zhou Ran also stood up and said, "Seniors are strong in chess, this game is only afraid of peace."


    "Really! Harmony!" The North Dome Immortal nodded.


    "Since that is the case, I will not bother!"


    After leaving a word, Zhou Ran turned and left.


    The Fairy of the North Dome does not stay, watching Zhou Ran''s back.


    Ruan Yu caught up with Zhou Ran, and the chess game suddenly ended, making her unclear.


    Although he didn''t understand chess, he also knew that the game was not over, and the two announced a draw. What does it mean?


    The two left the illusion and returned to the tombstone.


    Ruan Yu then asked: "Zhou Ran, finally saw the strong fairy, but he didn''t tell you anything. In this way, how do you enter the realm of fairy?"


    Zhou Ran shook his head said: "No, the North Dome Fairy has told me everything."


    "what!"


    Ruan Yu was shocked.


    Zhou Ran and the North Dome Immortal were also present when they were playing chess. There was no sentence about cultivation in their words.


    Are you deaf?


    Zhou Ran disregarded Ruan Yu''s doubts and said, "Even if it is a strong fairy, it is very difficult to practice! When the Northern Qiong fairy came to the Zhenwu world, his strength was still very weak. Because of his unlimited potential, he was stared at. Going on. In order to get his body, the enemy sent a master to encircle and suppress him, which put him in a desperate situation. That was exactly the opportunity for him to enter the realm of immortals!"


    "Uh huh."


    Ruan Yu nodded unceasingly, unable to say a word.


    Zhou Ran continued: "This experience completely changed the North Dome Immortal. He knew that the purpose of the Longevity Realm was not only the true martial world, but may even turn the earth into a pasture in the Longevity Realm, so after entering the Realm Realm, he laid down The seal cuts off the connection between the Zhenwu world and the earth. Unfortunately, when he wanted to live forever and once, he came back to the world of longevity, but he fell back. The teacher did not die first, and finally buried his bones here!"


    "How do you know so much?"


    Ruan Yu opened his eyes. How did Zhou Ran know about the fairy story?


    Zhou Ran knew Ruan Yu''s doubts, and did not hide it. He said, "I knew it when I played chess with the Northern Sky Fairy."


    Ruan Yu expressed emotion.


    The world of the strong is really not something that one can understand.


    Zhou Ran played a game against the North Dome Immortal and ended in a draw. However, in the communication between Heizi and Baizi, Zhou Ran actually knew so much.


    After knowing this, it must be of great help to Zhou Ran''s strength improvement, right?

 Chapter 1070： Puppet fairy

    It took a lot of time for Zhou Ran to fight against the North Dome Immortals, and Ruan Yu was somewhat worried about the dangers in Ruanjia Village.


    Fortunately, in the phantom space of the Fairy of the North Dome, time seems to be immobile. When did the two go in and out?


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the safety of the village.


    "Zhou Ran, let''s go back quickly!" Ruan Yu urged.


    "it is good."


    Without any delay, Zhou Ran returned to Ruan Jiacun with Ruan Yu.


    A peaceful and harmonious scene in Ruan Jiacun saw Zhou Ran and Ruan Yu returning to the village and hurried to greet him.


    "Zhou Ran, Ruan Yu, where have you been? How did you go for so long?"


    "Are you going to talk about love and go?"


    The words of the villagers made Ruan Yu look ashamed.


    After Ruanjiacun integrated Songjiacun and Qijiacun, the population increased a lot, and the gossip atmosphere in the village became stronger.


    Ruan Yu didn''t like the villagers talking about things between him and Zhou Ran, and ran away quickly.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ran grabbed Ruan Yu''s hand.


    "Zhou Ran, you?"


    Ruan Yu looked at Zhou Ran in surprise, wouldn''t Zhou Ran be interested in himself?


    Unfortunately, Zhou Ran didn''t mean that at all.


    "There is a beast in the village, or a wounded beast!" Zhou Ran looked somber.


    Ruan Yu couldn''t understand it at all: "Beast? What beast?"


    As soon as the voice fell, one hand grabbed Ruan Yu.


    Zhou Ran''s eyes were fast, pushing Ruan Yu away.


    "what happened?"


    Ruan Yu was confused, and when he looked at it again, the villagers who were still talking to him just now changed their appearance and swooped at themselves.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Ran grabbed Ruan Yu''s hand and walked towards the village.


    Ruan Yu panicked and asked: "Zhou Ran, what''s wrong with the villagers? Are they also being controlled by the muddy breath?"


    "It should not be, it should be controlled by another person, so they still save!"


    Zhou Ran hastily answered.


    It is precisely because the villagers are not infested by turbid breath, so they can not hurt the villagers themselves.


    In order to save the villagers of Ruanjia Village, one must find the man who had devastated the ghost in the village.


    The village is full of controlled villagers, and the villagers have lost their minds, blocking the way of Zhou Ran and Ruan Yu.


    The villagers in Ruanjia Village, Songjia Village, and Qijia Village are all weak people who have no help, but under control, their fighting power has improved a lot.


    Even Zhou Ran cannot wait to be taken lightly.


    Zhou Ran used his methods to avoid the villagers'' attacks. The villagers tried their best to avoid Zhou Ran and Ruan Yu.


    Soon, the two came to the village head Ruan Xing''s house.


    "right here!"


    Zhou Ran snorted and led Ruan Yu into the house.


    Ruan Xing, like the villagers, rushed towards the two. Zhou Ran didn''t move, and turned into a real form, flying Ruan Xing away from the air.


    "Boom!"


    Ruan Xing''s body hit the wall and fainted.


    Zhou Ran ignored Ruan Xing, who was hurt by himself, but looked at a grey man sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    This person is not a villager of the three villages, but a foreigner. His body is exuding an ominous breath, it is the breath.


    Ruan Yu didn''t know how to talk about it, and quickly retreated to the corner.


    Zhou Ran directly confronted the man and said coldly: "The people in the village, are you a ghost?"


    "What about me?"


    The man was not afraid of anything, and Zhou Ran did not put his eyes on it.


    Zhou Ran said: "The Eliminator of the Fairy Realm doesn''t think about how to make himself stronger. Instead, he hits the idea of ??the poor man in the abandoned land. You are also very sad."


    Zhou Ran¡¯s words hurt his self-esteem.


    The man raised his head and gave Zhou Ran a glance.


    "How old are you? What do my puppet fairy mad sand do? It''s still your turn!


    "Puppet Fairy?" Zhou Ran snorted. "The person who controls others is actually controlled by fate. Others are not puppets, you are the real puppets!"


    "shut up!"


    Zhou Ran succeeded in angering Kuang Sha. He jumped up and came towards Zhou.


    The invisible silk thread in his hand directly hit Zhou Ran''s throat.


    Even if Kuangsha has suffered a lot of injuries, but he is an immortal strongman after all, Zhou Ran naturally dare not neglect.


    Jade Blood Sword shot against the invisible silk thread of Mad Sand.


    "clang!"


    With a clear sound, Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha each stepped back.


    What Kuangsha is best at is to make other people into puppets, controlled by himself. Since he has no difference with Zhou Ran, he will naturally not continue to attack.


    The villagers in the village all poured into the village chief''s house, and the whole house was squeezed.


    "The guy who talks loudly, I want to see, how do you deal with this trick?"


    Kuang Sha sneered, and continued to meditate cross-legged, handing Zhou Ran to the villagers to deal with.


    It was thought that Zhou Ran would be trapped by these villagers, but from Zhou Ran''s body, a powerful real element suddenly burst out.


    All the villagers who were close to them flew out of this true yuan.


    Every villager was injured, but did not die, lying on the ground dying repelled the villagers, Zhou Ran looked at Kuangsha again.


    "The primordial spirit of the fairy strong will be corroded by turbid breath. If the primordial spirit cannot be washed in time, it will be eliminated by the longevity world and be demoted into the abandoned land. You probably want to take away the souls of all the villagers of Ruanjia Village? But your situation. It¡¯s not serious. I met someone similar to you, maybe I can help you."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Kuangsha angry.


    "Don''t think you know everything, you don''t know my thing at all!" Kuang Sha shouted.


    Zhou Ran was stunned. He showed his intentions, and this guy didn''t know what to do.


    In this case, naturally no longer be polite to him.


    "If you are obsessed, I will not show mercy to your men again. I advise you to say that if you distribute your power to the villagers again, you cannot beat me!"


    "What a joke!"


    Kuang Sha was furious, and he came to Zhou with anger.


    All the power used to control the villagers was withdrawn, and Zhou Ran could clearly know the strength of Kuangsha.


    This guy is indeed a strong fairy, but due to the damage of Yuanshen, his strength is constantly weakening.


    Just like Ye Nantian.


    "Every realm of feathering, just want to stop me? Even if I lose, I won''t lose to you!"


    Kuangsha roared, and the invisible silk thread that had previously attacked Zhou Ran had become a cobweb-like existence.


    The spider king fell from the top of Zhou Ran''s head, making Zhou Ran unavoidable.


    "Look where are you going?"


    Kuangsha complacent, full of thought that Zhou Ran will be trapped in the cobweb.


    However, Zhou Ran flickered, hurried to his ears, escaped the cobweb, and rushed out of the roof to the air.


    Seeing Kuangsha, he also jumped into the air and faced Zhou Ran.

 Chapter 1071： Huluo Pingyang

    "Want to escape? Not so easy!"


    Even if injured, Kuangsha will never let Zhou Ran leave.


    This guy insulted his self-esteem. If he escaped like this, what would be his face?


    "Escape? I didn''t plan to escape, I just didn''t want you to destroy the village!"


    Zhou Ran''s expression didn''t matter.


    Kuangsha clenched his fists, and he knew Zhou Ran''s strength.


    Although it only feathers Jiuzhong, it is able to exert its power over the strong of the fairy.


    Such an opponent, Kuangsha sees him for the first time in his life.


    But even so, there is a gulf between the Feathered Realm and the Immortal Realm, and Kuangsha said that he didn''t believe that Zhou Ran could win him.


    "So arrogant boy, I want to see what you do!"


    Kuangsha snorted coldly, and no longer kept it, using the maximum power he could.


    The invisible silk thread was dense and dense, and Zhou Ran enveloped it.


    No matter how good Zhou Ran''s body is, he can''t avoid it.


    In the face of Kuangsha''s dead endless attack, Zhou Ran was unmoved, but slowly increased the strength in his body.


    After a while, Zhou Ran''s power actually overshadowed Kuangsha this fairy strongman.


    "I don''t believe you can defeat me!"


    Kuangsha shouted, the invisible silk thread representing all his strength quickly gathered.


    Like a cage, Zhou Ran should be crushed to death.


    Facing the violent attack, Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword waved.


    The sword light flickered, and a burst of sword gas burst out.


    The invisible silk thread of Kuangsha was cut by Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword.


    "How can this be?"


    Kuangsha couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The invisible silk thread is transformed by its own primal spirit, and it is indestructible. How can it be cut off by a spirit sword?


    After defeating Kuangsha''s attack, Zhou Ran did not swell, but said lightly: "You have been injured, and now you cannot defeat me. If your primordial spirit recovers, you might be able to fight me. "


    The magnificent immortal man was actually preached by a feathered guy.


    Mad sand is furious, but there is no alternative.


    Wanting to make trouble to Zhou Ran again, Kuangsha suddenly felt a headache.


    Just after the full-strength battle was used, the Yuanshen was consumed again, and the already-suppressed breath was once again diffused in the body.


    If you stay in Ruanjia Village again, you will surely be killed by Zhou Ran.


    "You wait for me!"


    After leaving a word, Mad Sand fled quickly.


    Zhou Ran did not catch up. Ruan Jiacun was in a mess because of this uninvited guest, and he had to clean up the mess.


    Back on the ground, the villagers had already fallen to the ground.


    Fortunately, Kuangsha has left, the villagers are not seriously injured, and have begun to wake up gradually.


    Ruan Yu is busy working everywhere to take care of the waking villagers.


    After the villagers recovered, they took care of other villagers who had not yet woken up.


    It took a long time for the villagers to wake up, and the entire Ruanjia village also recovered.


    The three village chiefs came to Zhou Ran and heard Zhou Ran talking about what was happening in the village.


    An exterminator of the fairy realm can cause a devastating blow to the village.


    If there is a stronger person again, I am afraid that Ruan Jiacun can''t keep it at all.


    This is the status quo of the abandoned land, not only monsters, but also beware of those abandoned by the longevity world.


    Living here is terrifying.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ran was there, preventing the plot of Mad Sand, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It was too late, and the villagers all went home to sleep.


    "Zhou Ran, if you consume too much today, let''s rest early!"


    Ruan Yurou said softly that Zhou Ran was the patron saint of Ruan Jiacun, but he could not be in danger because of too much consumption.


    Zhou Ran shook his head and said, "I''m going out."


    With that said, Zhou Ran left Ruanjia Village.


    On the other hand, the wild sand that escaped from Ruanjia village came to a cave in the deserted place.


    The cave is relatively quiet, and it can calm down and recuperate.


    "Damn, when I recover from my injury, I will definitely smash you!"


    Kuangsha couldn''t help but roar.


    Calling yourself a eliminated person was originally a humiliation, but I didn''t expect to meet Zhou Ran, this arrogant guy.


    Kuangsha¡¯s self-esteem is unbearable, and he plans to seek Zhou Ran¡¯s revenge after his recovery.


    Having said that, Kuang Sha''s heart is very clear, it is not so easy to wash his own soul.


    Restoration of strength is nowhere in sight.


    Fortunately, this cave is very quiet and best for healing.


    Silent luck, suppress the turbid breath in the body.


    But turbid breath is not so easy to suppress, once activated, it is like a bug, chasing around in the body.


    Even the mad sand, the strong fairy, was sweating with pain.


    Mad Shaya bit his teeth tightly, and carried the severe pain down.


    "I can''t lose! I want to return to the Hall of Eternal Life, I want to avenge!"


    Crazy shouts, hatred is the only motivation to support him.


    After a while, Kuangsha''s body gradually recovered, and the turbidity of the body gradually controlled.


    At this time, Mad Sand, exhausted, he lay on the ground.


    I originally wanted to have a good night''s sleep There was a voice outside the cave.


    "Someone?"


    Kuang Sha is particularly alert that now is the time when he is the most vulnerable and he cannot let anyone attack himself.


    The comer was not good, Kuangsha thought of running away for the first time.


    Kuangsha wanted to escape while taking advantage of the darkness, but the coming person would not let him go so easily.


    The two figures were blocked in front of Kuangsha, and one of them was the blood pearl of the soul master of the soul palace.


    Next to the blood pearl, a man stood.


    "Brother Strange, I really have nowhere to break through the iron shoes, so I have no trouble to come. After I lost Taishan, I could have such a monster again!"


    "It''s true." You You nodded strangely, "This is a puppet fairy, he is a famous strongman in the Hall of Eternal Life, but now he has fallen into the desert, and was exiled to an abandoned place. To conquer him, it is now the best. opportunity!"


    The two sang one peace, and did not take Kuangsha in their eyes.


    Mad sand was furious, and he actually fell to such a field. Before losing to Zhou Ran''s hands, he was now stared at by these two unknown people.


    "Who are you?" Kuangsha asked with his teeth.


    The strangeness is not concealed, and went straight: "We are the people of the Soul Palace, you should know our purpose?"


    "Soul Palace?"


    Kuangsha''s face sank, and he had heard of Soul Palace.


    It is said that the Soul Palace is to provide the soul of the immortal strongman in the longevity world, which is a huge industrial chain.


    It is a pity that I have never bought souls from Soul Hall because of disdain.


    Unexpectedly, the soul temple that he disdained was now staring at himself. Although these two guys are not immortal strongmen, they are seriously injured, and they are afraid that it is difficult to fight the enemy.

 Chapter 1072： Do what is right

    "Every soul hall, dare to block my puppet fairy road, really do not know life and death!"


    Kuangsha gritted his teeth, posing a terrible look.


    The power in the body was continuously released, the body of Kuangsha burst into a cold light in the night sky, the ground shook violently, and the surrounding trees made a rustling sound.


    Blood pearls shuddered.


    "Brother Strange, hasn''t this guy''s primordial spirit been contaminated with turbid breath? Why can he still exert such power?"


    If Kuangsha is still a strong fairy, the blood pearl and the strangeness are added together, and he cannot defeat the puppet fairy.


    "Don''t worry, he just can''t support it!"


    The strangeness is not as frightening as blood pearls, it seems to be full of confidence.


    The dialogue between the two also passed into Kuangsha''s ears.


    Kuangsha shouted: "Even if I am badly hurt, it''s easy to kill you two!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the invisible silk thread penetrated into the ground. After a while, a huge rock puppet appeared in front of the blood pearl and the strangeness.


    Blood Pearl took a step back quickly.


    "Brother Strange, this is the famous puppet rock puppet of the puppet fairy, I''m afraid we can''t defeat him!"


    "What are you afraid of? At the end of the crossbow!"


    There was a strange sneer, even if Kuangsha used his magical powers, he didn''t need to be afraid.


    Kuangsha¡¯s body is quite valuable, not only to add a fairy-level monster to Blood Pearl, but also to enhance the strength of Soul Temple.


    Facing the fierce rock puppet, the strange and straight rushed towards the manipulator.


    "naive!"


    Kuangsha contemptuously said that this guy attacked himself, which was a self-seeking.


    The rock puppets turned into countless small stones, and wrapped the strange body tightly at a speed that could not be concealed.


    "go to hell!"


    Kuangsha clenched his fists in both hands, and the stone was continuously compressed, enough to crush the strangeness into a slime.


    "Brother Strange!"


    Blood Pearl screamed, a fierce attack, only fearing the strange and fierce.


    Kuang Sha also smiled, although he was damaged by the soul, but he was more than enough to deal with the powerful feathering state.


    It''s a pity that Kuangsha didn''t be proud for a long time, and the strangeness appeared in front of him.


    The strange body was squeezed by the rock, but it was still safe.


    "How can this be?"


    Kuangsha was taken aback, unable to believe his eyes.


    Youxi coldly said: "It''s a puppet fairy. The power of the blow just now was fierce. If it was you, I have already lost my bones. Unfortunately, now you are so weak that even a chicken Not kill!"


    "What do you say? I don''t allow you to say that!"


    Kuangsha lost her composure, he just felt his head dizzy.


    Once upon a time, I was the arrogant of heaven in the world of longevity.


    But now, not only is he expelled from the world of longevity, but he is also chased and killed by the abandoned land.


    "Take advantage of people''s danger, not a gentleman!" Kuang Sha said indignantly.


    It''s a pity that Yougui and Blood Pearl don''t care about these at all.


    Seeing the strength of Kuangsha weakened, Blood Pearl quickly said, "Brother Sorrow, this guy is going to die! If he dies, he will not become a monster, and quickly inject turbid breath into his body!"


    "Make it a monster?"


    Kuangsha shivered her lips.


    I do know that there are a lot of monsters in the deserted area, there are deprivers of the fairy realm, and some are artificially made monsters.


    Do you become the same as those monsters?


    The warrior can kill, not humiliating, Kuangsha knows that he has no chance to escape, he can only cast his body and wants to escape.


    But without escaping a few steps, Kuangsha''s neck was entangled.


    It wasn''t anything else that entangled Kuangsha''s neck, just a black soft whip. However, this soft whip was not ordinary, and was formed by turbid breath.


    Kuangsha only felt that the steady flow of breath invaded his primordial spirit, which made his consciousness confused.


    Until now, I can''t escape at all, I just have to wait and die.


    "I won''t let you go when I''m a ghost!" Kuang Sha cursed fiercely.


    You Gui ignored the curse of Kuang Sha and continued to manipulate the soft whip to control Kang Sha''s body.


    "As long as the incense sticks, your primordial spirit will be completely swallowed by the breath, and by that time, you will not even have the qualification to be a ghost!"


    Blood Pearl also applauded.


    "This monster is much stronger than Taishan. As long as he subdues him, no one in the Soul Hall dares to underestimate me!"


    The words of the two were extremely harsh, making Kuang Sha crying without tears.


    The weak have no right to choose death. This is the law of the eternal life.


    Kuangsha used to think that only the weak would do this. Unexpectedly, today and today, such a fate falls on his own head.


    No survival, no death, so crazy sand heart cut like a knife.


    Due to the intrusion of muddy breath, Kuangsha''s consciousness became more and more blurred, and it was only a matter of time before it was controlled by muddy breath.


    The strong man in the fairy realm even burst into tears in his eyes.


    "This guy is not saved!"


    It''s a triumphant and triumphant, defeating the fairy strong, really a great job.


    Blood Pearl is also looking forward to controlling the new monster. She has already planned to name her new monster.


    "Taishan is not very lucky, just call it Titan."


    Blood Pearl muttered to himself Suddenly, a white light flashed in front of him.


    Blood Pearl couldn''t see the white light at all, and the white light cut off the strange black soft whip.


    This white light is actually a sharp sword spirit.


    "what happened?"


    Suddenly surprised, you are about to succeed. Who dares to take care of the business of Soul Palace?


    Blood Pearl also looked at the person who showed off his sword energy, and was actually someone he knew. The monster Taishan died in this person''s hand.


    "Zhou Ran, are you?"


    He was defeated in Zhou Ran''s hands, and Zhou Ran''s strength surprised the blood pearls.


    Although it is only feathering Jiuzhong, it can exert its power over the realm of immortals.


    Such a strong guarding Ruan Jiacun makes it difficult to carry out the plan of the Soul Palace.


    "Zhou Ran?" You Gui also looked at Zhou Ran, "Is this the one who killed Taishan? It''s interesting, how dare to offend the Soul Hall, it''s really bold!"


    One guest didn''t bother the two masters, and the strangeness slowly walked to Zhou Ran''s front.


    This guy''s qualifications are good, if made into a monster, I''m afraid that it is no less than the strong fairy.


    "Since you are looking for death, then complete you!"


    The black soft whip in the quirky hands was originally cut off by Zhou Ran''s sword gas, but by the power of turbid breath, it returned to its original state.


    The black soft whip hit Zhou Ran like a spirit snake.


    Zhou Ran was unimpressed, and didn''t even use the warrior blade. He stretched his hand and pulled the black soft whip in his hand.


    "Blood breath can''t beat me!"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and then his hands rose sharply.


    Unexpectedly, the strange end of the soft whip was thrown into the air by Zhou Ran.


    "what!"


    Suddenly surprised, the black soft whip took off and fell heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 1073： returning a Favour many times more!

    After snatching the black soft whip, Zhou Ran looked at it hastily, and then disdain: "This thing is useless to me. If you want to defeat me, let the masters of Soul Palace come!"


    With that said, Zhou Ran threw back the black soft whip.


    Seeing you strangely, there was no intention of war.


    Blood Pearl didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so powerful, that even the strongest soul master of the Soul Palace could not beat him, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Seeing that there was a final step in the plan, Zhou Ran was actually blocked.


    If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, I''m just afraid of endless troubles.


    "Brother Strange, we must not let them go!" Blood Pearl urged.


    Maybe you can join Zhou You to defeat Zhou Ran, maybe.


    "Useless, this guy is amazing."


    Youque has a hard face. Although he only played against Zhou Ran for the first time, he clearly felt Zhou Ran''s strength.


    Looking at the Soul Hall, the strength of this guy, except for the Hall Master, is afraid that no one can beat the enemy.


    Joining myself with Blood Pearl is not Zhou Ran''s opponent at all.


    Seeing this, the blood pearl was also timid.


    Even Brother Youwei is powerless, why should he succeed?


    Fortunately, Zhou Ran didn''t seem to mean killing himself.


    "roll!"


    Zhou Ran looked at the strange and blood pearls with indifferent eyes and said lightly.


    Dare and Blood Pearl dare to hesitate a little, and immediately ran away and ran away.


    Zhou Ran looked at Kuangsha.


    "Are you OK?"


    Kuangsha did not expect that Zhou Ran, who was just his own enemy, would save himself.


    Zhou Ran''s strength is so strong, the two soul masters of the Soul Hall were frightened by him, and only fled with their tails in between.


    But when he faced these two soul halls, he almost lost his dignity.


    The puppet fairy had fallen to such a level that Kuangsha could not accept it.


    The present self can barely maintain consciousness, and has not completely reduced to a monster, but for Kuangsha, it is no different from death.


    "I don''t need your help!"


    Kuangsha pushed away Zhou Ran''s hand.


    He would rather die than accept alms.


    "I am willing to help you because you are still saved. Mad Sand, if you continue to delay, even me, there is nothing you can do!" Zhou Ran persuaded.


    "You are less pretentious! I''m crazy Sha would rather commit suicide than accept your help!"


    Kuangsha still refused to be soft, just like a rock, smelly and hard.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, but did not expect this guy to be on the verge of death, his mouth was still so hard.


    To deal with such people, Zhou Ran also has a set.


    "Unfortunately, the weak do not even have the qualification to refuse alms!"


    With that said, Zhou Ran pressed his hand on Kuangsha''s head.


    "stop!"


    Kuang Sha yelled, but his body had no strength to parry, allowing Zhou Ran''s palm to press himself.


    Zhou Ran unambiguously injected his power into Kuangsha''s body.


    I have played against Ye Nantian once. Ye Nantian''s condition is more serious than Kuangsha. Ye Nantian can recover, and Kuangsha naturally has no problem.


    As for the method of clearing the turbid breath from the body by the True Element, Hongyu, the immortal strongman of the Dragon clan, taught himself.


    Hongyu has been troubled by the turbid breath all his life. In order not to wash the soul of the soul with the soul of living people, he has figured out a way to clear the turbid breath.


    Thanks to this method, Hongyu can survive forever.


    It''s a pity that this method can''t solve the problem once and for all, and the effect of removing turbid breath is far inferior to that of the living soul, and it can''t change the way of survival of the powerful fairy.


    However, it is more than enough for Kuangsha, which is not deeply invaded by turbid breath and is the first attack.


    As Zhou Ran''s power was injected, Kuangsha felt much better.


    The turbidity that haunts oneself gradually fades.


    The faint brain also began to recover, and Kuangsha was able to calmly think about the problem.


    More importantly, because the turbid breath no longer controls the body, the strength of Kuangsha is also restored.


    Kuangsha struggled desperately just now, not wanting to accept Zhou Ran''s help, but now, he sits quietly cross-legged, cooperating with Zhou Ran''s movements.


    Zhou Ran also saw the change of Kuangsha and continued to clear the muddy breath for Kuangsha.


    This guy has tasted the sweetness, and he doesn''t have the same heart and lungs as before.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and in the blink of an eye, it was already late at night.


    Clearing the turbid breath in the body of the immortal realm consumes the Yuanshen very much. Zhou Ran''s forehead is covered with sweat beads, and even his breathing begins to become rapid.


    However, Zhou Ran did not stop. If he stopped at this time, he would be afraid of giving up his efforts.


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth and persevered.


    Kuangsha also realized that Zhou Ran was a little tired. After all, Zhou Ran¡¯s strength was only feathering Jiuzhong, which did not reach the fairy realm.


    Injecting the power of the feathering state into the body of the fairy powerful is like a river flowing into the sea, which is simply difficult to satisfy.


    Kuangsha wanted to stop Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran¡¯s true yuan had already been integrated into himself, and if he forcibly broke away, both would be in danger.


    Zhou Ran''s strength is weak is still struggling to clear the turbidity of Mad Sand.


    After another two hours, Zhou Ran moved his palm away and stood up.


    Kuangsha also stood up. He was no longer as sharp as before, but knelt in front of Zhou Ran on one knee.


    "The grace of the dripping water, when Yongquan returns! Engong, I will never forget your kindness!"


    "My name is Zhou Ran, I don''t need to call Engong." Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, "And the turbid breath in your body is not cleared, but just controlled. I don''t have such a great ability, I can make changes. Things in the longevity world."


    "Even so, I am still grateful to Eun Gong!" Kuangsha kept talking, "From now on, I will look forward to Eun Gong stallion."


    Kuangsha''s attitude towards himself changed greatly, which made Zhou Ran sigh.


    But one can imagine that after all, this person has strong self-esteem and extreme personality, and it is easy to be overjoyed.


    "Let me go back to Ruan Jiacun! Even if the turbid breath is suppressed, the gang of soul hall has not given up, they have looked at your body and want you to become a monster. With Ruan Jiacun''s foothold, You can rest and recuperate until you fully recover."


    Zhou Ran''s words moved Kuangsha for a while.


    Not only suppressed the turbidity in his own body, but also allowed himself to live in Ruanjia Village.


    This kind of graciousness, it is difficult to repay yourself.


    "Let Engong tell you!"


    Kuang Sha responded without delay, and followed Zhou Ran towards Ruan Jiacun.


    When Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha returned to Ruan''s village, it was close to dawn.


    Ruan Yu, who has not been sleeping all night, has been waiting at the entrance of the village.


    Zhou Ran is the patron saint of Ruan Jiacun. He didn''t return overnight. Ruan Yu was very afraid of what happened to Zhou Ran. Before Zhou Ran returned to Ruan Jiacun, she couldn''t sleep at all.

 Chapter 1074： Hatred

    "Zhou Ran, are you back?"


    Ruan Yu met Zhou Ran and immediately asked with concern.


    But the next second, she saw Mad Sand and her body shivered involuntarily.


    "He, why is he here too? Zhou Ran, this guy is dangerous, you are far away from him!"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Relax, Kuangsha will not harm the village anymore. The reason why he controls the whole village is because the turbid breath invades Yuanshen, which is a last resort."


    "Is that right?"


    Ruan Yu was suspicious, she could not believe outsiders.


    Abandoned land is full of danger everywhere, and a little slack, it will never end.


    Kuang Sha busy bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my mind and almost ruined Ruan Jiacun. I hope you will give me a chance to redeem the merits."


    Kuang Sha was proud and arrogant, always disdainful to apologize to others.


    But Zhou Ran''s life-saving grace changed him, making him understand to bow his head.


    Ruan Yu was taken aback for a moment, but she didn''t expect the magnificent and powerful elders to give up such words with dignity. With Zhou Ran''s assurance, she would naturally no longer have doubts.


    "Well, with Zhou Ran as a guarantee, I believe the people in the village will accept you soon!"


    Ruan Yu nodded and went back to the village to report to the village head Ruan Xing.


    Soon, Ruan Xing took the villagers to greet Zhou Ran and Kuangsha.


    "Zhou Ran, you are finally back! Kuangsha, welcome you to Ruanjia Village!"


    "Starting today, Ruan Jiacun has two guardians, so it is more solid and will never be destroyed by monsters again!"


    "Everyone''s life is finally guaranteed, which is really great!"


    The villagers welcomed Kuangsha.


    Kuangsha is an immortal strongman, and is quite tricky as an enemy, but if he is a friend, there is no one more reliable than him.


    "thank you all!"


    Kuangsha was moved.


    The longevity world is so swindled, even if the homeland is like purgatory, I did not expect to be in the deserted place, but some people made him feel warm.


    I am also an abandoned person, and it is good to live in Ruanjia Village.


    From this day, Kuangsha lived in Ruanjia Village.


    Zhou Ran suppresses the muddy breath for Kuangsha, but it is only to the point that the muddy breath does not corrode Kuangsha''s primordial spirit. Kuangsha has not fully recovered.


    Fortunately, Kuangsha learned from Zhou Ran how to suppress the turbid breath. Zhou Ran was able to adjust her own interest without spending energy.


    After a few days, the situation of Kuangsha was much better, and he was already able to exert his power freely.


    As the name suggests, the Mad Sandman is a fighting man. Since his strength has recovered a bit, he is naturally itchy and unbearable, and Zhou Ran has become the target of the Mad Sand.


    The two battled not far from Ruanjiacun, although they all tried their best, but they were on the spot and would not fight against each other.


    Even so, this battle is still fierce.


    Zhou Ran and Kuangsha struggled for an hour before they ended in a draw.


    "Kuangsha, as I said before, when your primordial spirit is damaged, you cannot defeat me. But when your strength is restored, your strength is extremely strong, and you will never lose in my hands."


    Zhou Ran made a fair assessment of Kuangsha''s strength.


    The mad sand of the fairy realm is comparable to that of the Master of Breath and the Beiming fairy, and he struggles with it, and he can''t distinguish the victory or defeat in a short time.


    If you want to win or lose, unless both of you have spared your life, it is impossible.


    "I am strong?" Kuang Sha smiled bitterly, "Should the really strong person be you? No matter how you look at it, your strength is only feathering. What kind of exercises have you practiced in order to make you fight against the strong fairy ? This is also incredible!"


    Zhou Ran''s battle with Kuangsha was only attacked with sword gas, so Kuangsha didn''t see Jiujian Jue.


    As for the mad sand, there are also unused kills. This battle is a battle in which the two have reserved each other after exerting their full strength.


    "Zhou Ran, if you enter the realm of immortals, your strength is only afraid of leaps and bounds, even in the longevity world, it is also a respectable existence!"


    Kuangsha couldn''t help but compliment, but what he said was not a false statement.


    According to Zhou Ran''s current foundation, once he becomes an immortal strongman, his upper limit is unlimited and will become very scary.


    "Unfortunately, there is an opportunity to enter the realm of immortals. I still haven''t found this opportunity yet."


    Zhou Ran sighed.


    I have practiced in Longyin Mountain in Zhenwu World, and I have already entered the ninth layer of feathering, but after that, no matter whether I face the Northern Immortal or the Master of the Breath, although I finally won, the strength has not been improved.


    It''s been a long time since he was in the feathered Nine Layers, and Zhou Ran didn''t know when he would break through.


    "Opportunity?" Kangsha showed a painful expression during the speech. "If you know my opportunity to enter the realm of the fairy, you may be able to soar."


    Zhou Ran looked at the expression on Kuang Sha''s face and said, "If your chance is a painful memory, you don''t need to tell me this outsider."


    Kuang Sha smiled and said again: "Long ago, I have looked away. Zhou Ran, you are my life-saving benefactor, how can I hide you?"


    With that said, Kuangsha told Zhou Ran about his stepping into the fairy realm That was because of his wife''s death.


    He and his wife are deeply affectionate, and they are a match made in the world of longevity, but one day, his wife was brutally killed by no one.


    Hatred eroded the heart of Kuang Sha, Kuang Sha grew up under the bag of hatred, and then entered the realm of fairy.


    "So it turns out."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly.


    Life is impermanent, and everyone''s chances of entering the fairy realm will naturally be different.


    In the illusion of the North Dome Fairy, I knew that the opportunity of the North Dome Fairy came from despair, while Kuangsha came from hatred.


    The death of his wife made Kuangsha full of hatred, so Kuangsha became a strong fairy.


    "How long ago was that?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "Seven hundred years ago." Kuangsha cut the railway.


    No wonder Kuang Sha said that it was a long time ago, and seven hundred years was enough to wipe out most emotions.


    "Since such a long time, have you avenged your wife?"


    Zhou Ran curiously said, Kuang Sha''s answer made Zhou Ran stunned.


    "When my wife just died, I was looking for the whereabouts of the enemies all over the world. At that time, my whole body was surrounded by hatred and stepped into the realm of the fairy. It was not enough for me to be relieved. I have been tracing the cause of my wife¡¯s death, and I am confused. I spent hundreds of years in the wandering, and finally, recently, I found the enemy!"


    "Now that you have found the enemy, should your wife have revenge?"


    "No!" Kuangsha lost his face, "I made the enemies out for a duel, but before the duel, I was secretly counted, and my body was controlled by the breath. As a result, of course, I could not exert my full strength. I was seriously injured and exiled. When you are in an abandoned place, if not you, I''m afraid I will die here."

 Chapter 1075： Monkey Venerable

    Zhou Ran again said: "Now you, your strength has been restored to seven, seven, eight, eight, and then meet the enemy, as long as you are careful not to be calculated, you should be able to avenge."


    Kuangsha looked up at the sky and said: "After hundreds of years of hardening, revenge is no longer my main purpose. In the longevity world, there are more important things."


    "What''s more important? What is that?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "My biggest wish is to return to the Hall of Eternal Life!" Mad Sand face looked fascinated.


    "Eternal Palace? Is it a force in the world of longevity?"


    "That''s right! The Changsheng Hall is the place where the immortals'' names are recorded. Once the strong immortals are recorded in the Changsheng Hall, they may become the dominators of the Changsheng Realm. Unfortunately, my Yuanshen was once infested by the muddy breath, The possibility of returning to the Hall of Eternal Life is extremely small. It is you, Zhou Ran, you are not a thing in the pool, and you should walk with me through the gate of Immortality and become the existence of mankind!"


    Kuangsha threw an olive branch at Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran was unconvinced.


    Even in the deserted place, the strong are like clouds. If the homeland of the longevity world, with its own strength, it is afraid that it will hit the wall.


    More importantly, if they really leave, those in Ruanjia Village, Songjia Village, and Qijia Village will become arbitrarily fished meat.


    Kuangsha saw that Zhou Ran was hesitant, and naturally he would not force him. He already saw Zhou Ran''s meaning.


    "Speaking the same, people who are affectionate and righteous will not leave behind the innocent. If the monster is really allowed to attack the village, I am afraid that all the people in the village will not be spared!"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said nothing. It turned out that Kuangsha had already seen his thoughts.


    Without waiting for Zhou Ran to speak, Kuangsha said: "Zhou Ran, you will not leave the village, and I will not leave. No matter what you do, I will follow you!"


    Kuang Sha''s attitude is sincere, and Zhou Ran is also quite gratified.


    The first friend of the fairy realm that I made in Changsheng Realm is also a good person.


    "If you have been in Ruanjiacun, how do you get revenge?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    "Revenge or something cannot be done without going through the gate of Immortality. Now I am afraid that even if I am not qualified to pass that gate, revenge naturally has a long way to go."


    "Speaking of, what kind of place is the Changsheng Realm?"


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Mad Shaton paused and told Zhou Ran everything he knew.


    The deserted place where it is now is not a real longevity world at all, just a piece of land derived from the locality of the longevity world.


    To enter the longevity world, you must pass through a gate called the Gate of Immortals.


    After the gate, it can be called the longevity world.


    Since it is the door to immortality, it means that outsiders must bury the immortal realm to be eligible to enter that gate.


    This is for outsiders. In fact, most of the aborigines in the longevity world are not immortal strongmen. These aborigines are all servants of immortal strongmen.


    In other words, as long as you have the power of immortals, whether it is a native of the longevity world or a foreign population, you can become a noble existence.


    In the longevity world, power is everything.


    "Kuangsha, thank you for telling me this."


    Zhou Ran smiled and spoke with Kuangsha very pleasantly.


    I have a long way to go in the longevity world, I am afraid it will not be that simple.


    On the other hand, the souls of the Hall of Souls gathered together to discuss major events.


    Blood Pearl and You Gui can''t help but please.


    "The Lord of the Palace, Ruanjia Village has gathered the villagers of Songjia Village and Qijia Village. If we can ruin Ruanjia Village, we will be able to harvest a lot of souls, enough buyers to buy!"


    "Yes! Zhou Ran, the guardian of Ruan Jiacun, has threatened the interests of the entire Soul Palace. He also rescued the Soul Temple''s prey Mad Sand. If Zhou Ran and Mad Sand are not killed, the two will become souls. The stumbling block of the temple!"


    "I beg the court master to send out the whole army, uproot Ruanjiacun, kill Zhou Ran and Kuangsha, and make their bodies a weapon of the soul hall!"


    "The Lord of the Palace, you can''t hesitate anymore! Once those two become bigger and stronger, it will threaten the soul of the Soul Palace. Please ask the Lord of the Palace to make a decision early!"


    Both the blood pearls and the ghosts are the soul masters of the soul hall. The two persuaded each other bitterly, which made the hall lord a little embarrassed.


    Just for a Ruan family village, a large amount of combat power of the Soul Palace is consumed. If it is spread, the Soul Palace is only afraid of losing face.


    Are the threats of Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha really so big?


    The Yishe people were hesitant, and the other soul masters of the Soul Palace also expressed their opinions one after another.


    "I think the whole army should be dispatched to destroy Ruan Jiacun and kill the two people who hindered the plan of the Soul Palace. The Soul Palace can do whatever it wants in the abandoned place!"


    "Use a ox knife to kill chickens? Blood Pearl failed first. In order to retaliate, the whole Soul Hall was dispatched. How can the Soul Hall be used by this woman?"


    "That''s right! The blood pearls and the strange things here must deal with Ruan Jiacun, Zhou Ran, and the two should go by themselves!"


    The hall of Soul Palace is noisyThe two factions are arguing nonstop.


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Let me decide for you!"


    Everyone was taken aback, and even the main lord of the temple could not believe his eyes.


    This guy was able to enter the hall of the Soul Hall without knowing it, and no one was found.


    This person''s strength, I''m afraid of extraordinary.


    "who?"


    The wing home roared, he was ready for a battle.


    However, the coming person did not intend to fight, but slowly fell from a height. Since just now, he has been staying on the roof of the house, and everyone in the Soul Hall has not found him.


    Lairen has five short statures, pointed-billed monkey gills, and his appearance is not good, but his strength is very strong.


    Such a person with unique characteristics can be recognized at a glance.


    "Sovereign Monkey, you don''t enjoy the blessing in the Qitian Temple, what are you doing here?"


    Venerable Monkey did not hide, and straightened: "The reason why I came here is to leave the Soul Hall to do. As the largest force in the abandoned place, the Soul Hall should be easy? I hope the Soul Hall will kill one for me. people."


    "Killing someone? Who?"


    Yishen''s face sank, to be fair, he didn''t want the soul hall to be used as a gun.


    "Kuangsha, the depriver of the fairy realm, was exiled to the deserted place! Now he does not have the strength of the fairy strong, I believe that the Soul Palace can easily kill him as long as the whole army is dispatched!"


    The Venerable Monkey said the name of the target, but the Yishe people showed a dismissive expression, saying: "Is the Soul Hall what you want to use? Why should I do something for you?"


    Even if the Venerable Monkey is not a strong man, it is not qualified to dominate the Soul Palace, which is not the sphere of influence of the Venerable Monkey.

 Chapter 1076： Soul Hall dispatched

    "Yisheren, how dare you bargain with me?"


    His Holiness the Monkey sneered, he had already expected that the Soul Palace Lord would refuse to do things for himself.


    "Unforgettable!"


    Wing Sheren has a firm attitude and will not become a thug of Monkey Lord.


    The corner of the mouth of the Venerable Monkey raised: "If there is no perfect preparation, how could I come to the Soul Hall thousands of miles? Wings, if you do not obey my orders, you will die without a burial place!"


    "joke!"


    Wing She disdain.


    Even if Venerable Monkey is not a strong man, if he really fights, he will not be afraid of him.


    More importantly, this is the site of the Soul Palace, and the masters of the Soul Palace are swarming up. Even the Venerable Monkey, it is difficult to withdraw from the whole body.


    Venerable Monkey looked contemptuously at Wing Sheren and said, "Just a dog, look at what this is?"


    With that said, Venerable Monkey took out a transparent ball, and after seeing the ball, the winged man was dumbfounded.


    "Why do you have this thing?"


    Yisheren trembling lips.


    "Kneel!"


    Venerable Monkey shouted.


    Wing Sheren had no choice but to kneel in front of Venerable Monkey.


    The gatekeepers of the Soul Palace did not know why the Hall Master knelt, but the will of the Hall Master was the will of the entire Soul Hall.


    Everyone knelt down and succumbed to Venerable Monkey.


    His Holiness the Monkey immediately became proud and said, "That''s right! Wing Sheren, I ordered you to be ready to go, and then the whole army was dispatched to attack Ruan Jiacun and take Kangsha''s life!"


    "Yes!"


    Wing Sheren did not dare to obey, and looked like he nodded.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ran and Kuangsha are constantly practicing outside Ruanjia Village.


    The relationship between the two has become familiar, and besides practicing, they will also talk about some in-depth issues. Kuangsha also told Zhou Ran what he knew about the longevity world.


    "Although I have entered the realm of immortals, it is only the first level of Dixian! It has taken me hundreds of years to enter the middle of Dixian from the early period of Dixian. I have fallen into a bottleneck and my strength has stopped! Above the middle Dixian, there are the late Dixian and the peak of Dixian, these two realms are difficult to achieve!"


    Kuangsha kept talking, Zhou Ran''s complexion sank slightly.


    When I was fighting with Kuangsha, I knew that Kuangsha''s strength was equal to that of the Master of the Breath and Beiming, that is to say, my opponent who had spared his life in the Zhenwu world and defeated it was only in the middle of the earth fairy. And there are stronger opponents, now themselves, just afraid of being difficult to deal with.


    Kuangsha saw Zhou Ran''s face dignified, and said, "On top of the earth immortals are the heaven immortals. The strong men of the heaven immortal level are enough to kill the world and even destroy the entire world!"


    "Above the heavens?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "Beyond the level of heaven, naturally it is..."


    Kuang Sha was about to continue, but suddenly found something was wrong.


    Zhou Ran also found out and stopped talking to Kuangsha.


    "How come there are so many people? And all are strong!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, his sense of smell was keen, and there were at least dozens of people coming, all of which had strength above the feather level. In addition, there were many monsters.


    Such a huge formation, except for the Soul Hall, I am afraid that no other force can do it.


    "Go!" Zhou Ran said lightly.


    A shocked expression immediately appeared on Kuangsha''s face.


    "Zhou Ran, are you going to meet the enemy head on?"


    "Of course, if you don''t stop those people, the whole village can''t be saved."


    "However, it is impossible for you to fight against the Soul Hall by yourself!"


    Kuangsha persuaded.


    Zhou Ran is indeed very strong, so strong that he can stand in court with himself.


    But that''s just one-on-one. If you face many powerful players in the Soul Hall at the same time, where is Zhou Ran''s odds?


    "Even so, I can''t help but go."


    Zhou Ran was not afraid, and he turned back.


    Kuang Sha laughed bitterly, and he admired Zhou Ran more and more.


    Now that Zhou Ran''s mind has been decided, he will naturally lay down his life with the gentleman.


    "I will go with you!"


    Kuangsha showed his attitude and came to the village entrance of Ruanjia Village with Zhou Ran.


    The villagers have already gathered here. In front of the villagers, they are the strong men of the Soul Palace. Not only that, the Soul Palace will also use all the monsters.


    All the power is used, just to attack a village, no matter how you look, it seems overkill.


    How could the villagers of Ruanjia Village, Songjia Village and Qijia Village resist the powerful forces of Soul Palace? All the people were waiting to die.


    At this time, Zhou Ran and Kuangsha were in front of the villagers.


    The villagers were delighted when they saw this.


    Zhou Ran is the patron saint of Ruan Jiacun. He rescued the village several times. He appeared in front of everyone, indicating that there is still hope in the village.


    However, some people expressed concern.


    It was only a few monsters who came to attack the village before, but now, the whole army of Soul Palace is dispatched.


    Even if Zhou Ran is more powerful, I am afraid there is no way to defeat so many strong men?


    "You are Zhou Ran?"


    The main wing of the Soul Palace looked at Zhou Ran contemptuously, it was this guy, the plan to block the Soul Palace four times and four times is this guy. The whole army of the Soul Palace begged.


    "Exactly!" Zhou Ran did not conceal, "You should be the owner of the Soul Palace? Soul Palace believes that the monsters that are infested by the muddy breath are in order to obtain the soul from the abandoned place and sell it to the longevity world at a high price. Cultivator, isn''t it?"


    "How is it?"


    Yishe people did not expect Zhou Ran to know so much.


    But it doesn''t matter, Zhou Ran is going to die, even if he knows more, it''s futile.


    When Yisheren and Zhou Ran talked, they could not help but glance at Kuangsha.


    Kuangsha is the goal of Venerable Monkey. If it is not for Venerable Monkey who wants Kuangsha¡¯s life, the Soul Palace will not be dispatched.


    Since coming out of the nest, the Soul Hall will not just take Kuangsha''s life.


    Simply ruined Ruan Jiacun, and then killed Zhou Ran again. As a result, no one in the abandoned land could stop Soul Hall from acquiring soul.


    "Wait!"


    The Wing She people were about to order the Soul Hall gatemen to attack, but suddenly a voice came from their ears.


    It was actually the mystery of the Monkey Venerable. This voice can only be heard by yourself.


    From the beginning, Venerable Monkey has been secretly watching the war far away, and controls the Soul Palace Master with his voice.


    "Don''t kill Kuangsha first, try to consume his power as much as possible, and finally let me deal with him personally!"


    Wing She sneered, and Venerable Monkey was indeed shameless.


    If you want to kill Kuangsha with your own hands, but don''t want to contribute, you actually use this method.


    Although disdainful, Ke Yishe still had to follow the orders of His Holiness the Monkey.


    Since Venerable Monkey doesn''t want to die in Kuangsha too early, then just ignore him.


    "Pass me an order to kill all of them, one will not stay!"

 Chapter 1077： Yin Zhao

    The Wing Sheren ordered, everyone in the Soul Hall and the monsters of the Soul Hall swarmed up and headed towards Ruan Jiacun.


    Whether it is the soul master of the Soul Hall or ordinary doormen, or those monsters, all have the power to feather the realm, and at the same time attack the Ruan family village, where are the villagers still alive?


    Zhou Ran knew that there were many enemies, so he didn''t dare to neglect and went straight to the sword array.


    The Nine-handed Spirit Sword flew in the air and radiated a dazzling light. This was the Nine Extreme Silent Sword Formation that could be attacked and defended.


    The sword formation was completed, and the sharp sword intentions were directed towards those who attacked the village''s soul palace gate.


    In a flash, several Soul Hall gatemen fell.


    "It''s amazing!"


    The Yishe people took a back seat and did not participate in the attack, but his eyes were as if torch, and soon saw Zhou Ran''s ability.


    Although it is only the Feathered Nine Heavy, the power of the sword array is no less than the power of the fairy, no wonder he can block the attack of the Soul Palace several times and save Ruan Jiacun in distress.


    Zhou Ran hit the soul hall gatemen with nine poles of silence, and knew that it was not enough.


    If you can''t take advantage of the pursuit, wait for the soul hall doormen to slow down, they will be powerless.


    No matter what kind of magical power is used, it is impossible to defeat so many powerful players above the feathering level at once, so Zhou Ran thought of catching the thief to capture the king first.


    Zhou Ran waved the jade blood sword fiercely and came toward Yisheren.


    This person is the Lord of the Soul Palace, as long as he is killed, the Soul Palace doormen will retreat without a fight.


    "Want to kill me?"


    The corner of Yisheren''s mouth slightly tilted, and in the face of Zhou Ran''s attack, he didn''t shy away, even moving.


    Zhou Ran also feels a little surprised, but the sword is already established, how can it be justified?


    The jade blood sword directly penetrated the body of the wing she, but the next second, the body of the wing she turned into countless black crows and flew into the air one after another.


    "Illusion?"


    Zhou Ran whispered in his heart, it seems that it is not so easy to kill the Lord of Soul Palace with a sword.


    So far, no matter what kind of magical power the other party uses, they must find a way to deal with it.


    Holding a jade blood sword, Zhou Ran was preparing to continue to attack, but he did not want a strong discomfort to come.


    "How could this be?"


    Zhou Ran looked at his hand, and one arm turned black.


    This black substance is very familiar to Zhou Ran, except for turbidity, nothing can cause such pain to himself.


    The jade blood sword was released, and Zhou Ran put the jade blood sword into the Qiankun ring.


    "mean!"


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth.


    I intended to fight the Yishe people head-on, but I did not expect that the Yishe people made a secret move to myself.


    When his jade blood sword pierced his body, he took the opportunity to plant turbid breath into his body.


    The intensity of these turbid breathes far exceeds their expectations.


    Ordinary turbid breath can be forced out of the body by the method taught by Hongyu, but the turbid breath planted in the body of the winged man is ridiculously strong, even if he is already dizzy and unconscious.


    It is impossible to continue fighting at all. If Yuanshen is used a little, it will not be as simple as breathing into the body.


    "Despicable?" Yi Sheren sneered, "This is the rule of the longevity world. Zhou Ran, after you die, you can understand it carefully!"


    Zhou Ran hit his own trap and lost his fighting power, which is the best chance to kill him.


    The Wing Sheren didn¡¯t even plan to do it by himself, but said to Blood Pearl and You Gui: "Blood Pearl, You Gui, to revenge, now is the best opportunity!"


    Blood Pearl and Yougui certainly won''t miss the chance of revenge, the two immediately rushed to Zhou Ran.


    On the occasion of a sudden attack, a huge rock slaps the fan, flying out the blood pearls and the strange fan.


    This rock slap, naturally caused by mad sand.


    Kuangsha will not watch Zhou Ran die in the hands of the soul hall doormen, even if he spares his life, he must protect Zhou Ran.


    "I almost forgot, there is another fairy strongman here!" Yisheren said coldly, "Crazy sand, even if your strength is restored, don''t want to escape from birth!"


    The Wing She people ordered again that the Soul Hall gatemen should not attack the village for the time being, and all the people were dispatched to deal with Kuangsha.


    Soul hall gatemen rushed towards the mad sand.


    Kuangsha has no rivals, so he dare not be negligent.


    The huge rock puppet stood up, and with a huge figure and a powerful slap, he repelled the wave of attacks from the soul hall doormen.


    The whole Soul Palace, in addition to the main wing of the palace, there are two powerful celestial beings, which are strong enough to resist the mad sand chamber.


    Even if Zhou Ran was not secretly calculated by the Wing She people, with the power of Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha, they could not fight against the Soul Palace.


    Now there is only one Kuangsha left, naturally tired of coping.


    The main wing of the temple did not participate in the war, but watched the wall, but even so, the mad sand gradually became unsupported.


    The strength of the rock puppet is getting weaker and weaker. The attack of the soul hall gatemen not only consumes the rock puppet, but also consumes the mad sand''s primordial spirit.


    After a while, the rock puppet controlled by Kuangsha was crushed by the soul hall doormen and turned into a pile of stone chips.


    Kuangsha knew very well that this time he was only afraid of losing Now he can''t continue to fight anymore. Both he and Zhou Ran will die in the hands of the soul hall gatemen.


    "I''m sorry, I said that I want to protect you, but now I can''t protect myself." Kuang Sha smiled repeatedly.


    Zhou Ran''s mind was eroded by turbid breath and could no longer maintain his sober consciousness, but he still responded to Mad Sand with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ran said lightly, this sentence moved Kuangsha for a while.


    Although people will die, it is worthwhile to be able to make friends like Zhou Ran.


    Kuangsha closed his eyes to death, but the villagers in the village appeared to be in a situation.


    These villagers who originally needed Zhou Ran and their protection all took up their weapons and came towards the soul hall gatemen.


    "What do these guys want to do?"


    Yishe people feel incredible.


    Are these people all soul carriers?


    Just like the pigs raised in the pigsty, their existence is for the purpose of being slaughtered. The Yishe people never thought that these villagers would actually resist.


    The number of villagers far exceeds that of the soul hall gate, and among the villagers, not all are waste, and many people have considerable strength.


    Everyone swarmed up, and even the Soul Hall, which was impossible forever, could not be ignored.


    Soul Temple gatekeepers no longer ignored the dying Zhou Ran and the mad sand, but turned to deal with hundreds of villagers.


    Although the strength of this group of villagers is weak, it is very difficult for them to become a city.


    The villagers were not afraid of the tactics of death, but also made the people of Soul Palace afraid.


    God knows what they will do, or be careful.


    It is precisely because of this, the villagers'' impact has dispelled the formation of the soul hall gatemen, giving Zhou Ran and Kuangsha two opportunities.

 Chapter 1078： Tucun

    Zhou Ran has lost his mind and is unable to judge the behavior of the villagers.


    On the contrary, it was Mad Sand, and he couldn''t bear to watch it anymore.


    "What are you doing? Run away! You are not their opponents at all!"


    Kuangsha shouted, but the villagers were determined, and no one chose to run away.


    "We survived under the protection of Zhou Ran. If it were not for him, we would have died long ago! It''s time to return our lives to him!"


    "Early death and late death are the same as death! I don''t want my life to be worthless! To protect Zhou from dying, we have no complaints or regrets!"


    "He is different from us, he can''t die, he can change the entire longevity world!"


    The villagers'' constant expressions moved the Kuangsha for a while.


    I originally thought that the weak have no thoughts of themselves, but now, Kuangsha knows that he is wrong.


    Not only do they have thoughts, but this kind of thought is more noble and pure than the fairy elders in the longevity world, and Kuangsha is somewhat disgusted with her former self.


    Ruan Yu came to Kuangsha in tears and said, "Kuangsha, you must let Zhou Ran live! We do not ask him to avenge us, but because he is alive, we can make our death more valuable! "


    Kuangsha also knew that with the strong enemies looking around, with his own strength and Zhou Ran''s power, he could not escape at all.


    There are many villagers, but after all, the strength is weak, and the souls of the people in the Soul Palace gate are disrupted by the impact of these villagers, but the villagers cannot last too long.


    If the villagers fall one by one, neither they nor Zhou Ran can escape.


    Therefore, Kuangsha turned her heart and fled with Zhou Ran.


    Although Zhou Ran was still able to speak, he didn''t say a word, and let Kuangsha take himself away.


    Kuangsha exerted all his strength and escaped the battle circle as quickly as possible.


    When the main wing of the Soul Palace was seen, the anger suddenly broke out.


    "This group of ants actually dare to block the events of the Soul Palace, killing them all, and leaving no one!"


    The reason why the doormen of the Soul Palace did not kill the villagers is another more important reason, that is, if they exert all their strength and kill all the villagers, the villagers die too fast, and they cannot draw out their souls in time. The temple is a huge loss.


    But now, Yishe people can''t care about that much.


    The villagers'' ambitions have made Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha flee. To this day, there is nothing left to keep.


    The doormen of the Soul Palace got the order of the Lord of the Hall, and they no longer hid, and attacked the villagers with the strongest power.


    The villagers resisted the Soul Palace with a single breath, and now Zhou Ran and Kuangsha have escaped. Coupled with their physical strength, they are gradually out of support, and everyone is frustrated and naturally unable to resist.


    Villagers collapsed one by one under the attack of the soul hall gatemen.


    The villagers died, but there was a smile on their faces.


    Not only because I have lived so many days with the help of Zhou Ran, but also because I have guarded my hope.


    Soul Temple''s approach has always been to kill it.


    The originally lively village, men, women, children, young people, and no one stayed, all died in the hands of the soul hall doormen.


    There was no mercy on the face of the main wing of the temple, but instead he was annoyed that Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha were let go.


    "Actually let those two guys escape! They are people who can''t enter the gate of Dengxian, they must still be abandoned! Search for me! Even if every inch of the land is turned, they must be found for me!"


    The Wing She people ordered fiercely, and the Soul Hall gatemen were also unambiguous, and began to search everywhere.


    What the Lord of Soul Palace is most worried about is the attitude of the Venerable Monkey. If the Soul Palace does things badly, he is afraid that he will be criticized.


    However, the Yishe people did not find the trace of the Monkey Venerable. Originally they thought that they had been watching from the side, but now, they do not know where they went.


    On the other hand, Kuangsha has taken Zhou Ran to a safe place.


    Zhou Ran''s body was eroded by turbid breath, and the condition was very dangerous, making Kuang Sha extremely worried.


    "Oh, what can I do to save him?"


    Kuangsha has no gods, and Zhou Ran teaches himself how to clear the turbid breath. Now Zhou Ran has no way of himself, how can he cope with it?


    Being anxious, Kuangsha found out that Zhou Ran was asleep.


    When Zhou Ran fell asleep, he showed a posture of meditating cross-legged, as if he had settled down.


    Kuangsha was a little worried, afraid that this was a sign that Zhou Ran was being controlled by Dusty Breath.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ran''s breath was stable and there was no problem.


    Kuang Sha also checked the breath inside Zhou Ran''s body, and found that Zhou Ran''s breath was stable, and he had actually returned to calm.


    "The turbid breath in his body is under control? What on earth did it do?"


    Kuangsha muttered to herself, finally relieved.


    As the villagers who died to death said, Zhou Ran is hope, no matter how much life is sacrificed, we must keep hope.


    Kuangsha also felt a different temperament from Zhou Ran.


    Maybe this man can really change the whole world of longevity.


    Since Zhou Ran was asleep, he couldn''t bother and could only stay beside him by silent until he woke up.


    Those villagers in Ruanjia Village will not be able to support it for long. At that time, the Lord of the Soul Palace will only send out a carpet-like search of the doormen of the Soul Palace.


    Kuangsha is ready to fight. If the Soul Palace gatemen are killed, they must protect Zhou Ran.


    Determined, Kuangsha was going to fight against the Soul Hallmen, but the person who appeared in front of him made him very surprised.


    Five short stature, pointed-billed monkey gills, ugly appearance.


    Not someone else, but Monkey Lord.


    It was this person who killed his wife at the beginning. When he searched the longevity world and found the monkey venerable wife to kill and fight with him, he was caught in the trap of monkey venerable.


    Not only was the body eroded by turbid breath, but it was also exiled to an abandoned place.


    Everything is due to the Monkey Lord.


    When the enemies meet, they are naturally jealous.


    "Sovereign Monkey, why are you here?"


    Kuangsha squeezed his fist and asked fiercely.


    "Why am I here? This question is really interesting!" His Holiness the Monkey disdained, "Is there any other purpose besides killing you?"


    Although Kuangsha was angry, he did not dare to make trouble.


    This guy is very strong, since he has come to the deserted place, he is naturally prepared.


    I haven''t recovered my body yet, I have to protect Zhou Ran, I''m afraid I will fall into a bitter battle.


    The Monkey Lord saw Kuangsha opened his posture and said, "Kuangsha, I was greedy for your wife''s beauty and let her follow me, but she vowed to die, I killed her! After killing her, I It was the same with the discovery of women. I quickly found other women, not one, but many! But you, but you have always resented me because of the death of a woman, it is foolish!"

 Chapter 1079： In a desperate situation

    Monkey Lord''s words made Kuang Sha irritated.


    This guy was able to understate such shameless words.


    His Holiness the Monkey didn¡¯t stop, and continued: "You want to avenge your wife, but I don¡¯t want to die because of a woman, so I counted you! And I will continue to count you until you die! I sent it. How do you hate me?"


    Venerable Monkey is proud, he is no longer satisfied with destroying Kuangsha from his body, and wants Kangsha''s heart to be destroyed.


    Kuangsha bit his teeth tightly.


    This guy is simply not worthy of the power of the fairy realm.


    "Sovereign Monkey, I will never spare you! I will kill you, I will kill you now!"


    Kuangsha shouted, and the invisible silk burst out of the body.


    These silk threads stuck to the surrounding stones, and countless stones smashed towards the location of the Monkey Lord like rain and sky.


    "Hey!"


    The corner of the monkey''s mouth slightly tilted, and in the face of a fierce attack, he did not mean to avoid, but extended his hand.


    All the stones striking themselves stopped in the air, motionless.


    "This guy!"


    Kuangsha squeezed his fist. He knew that the Monkey Lord blocked his attack with a powerful True Elemental Shield, but he wasn¡¯t too annoying. Kuangsha used all his strength to inject power into the invisible thread.


    The Venerable Monkey''s True Shield shattered, and the stone hit the Venerable Monkey like a meteor.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the stone hit a deep hole on the ground.


    Smoke ignited around and eyes filled.


    "Did he beat him?"


    A joy in Kuangsha''s heart, the Venerable Monkey was hit by his full strength, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured.


    However, after the smoke and dust cleared, Kuangsha found an amazing scene.


    The vigorous attack not only did not kill the Venerable Monkey, but even the fur of the Venerable Monkey did not hurt.


    Monkey Lord seems to be fine, step by step towards Mad Sand.


    His body is no longer as thin as it was just now, but it has swelled in a circle and became very powerful and tall. Not only that, but also the hair of the Venerable Monkey''s body grew like a monkey.


    This is exactly the beastization, the monkey venerable after the beastification, the strength is not the same as before the beastification.


    "Useless, Kuangsha! Although you don¡¯t know what method you used to wash Yuanshen, but your Yuanshen has not fully recovered, the strength gap with me is originally like a chasm! It has consumed your combat power, and now you have no chance at all! If it were not so, I would not have shot."


    "mean!"


    Mad sand gritted his teeth.


    Monkey Lord is not only strong, but also mean and shameless.


    The first time he fought against it, he used a victimizer, and the second time, he let the soul hall gatemen consume his own power.


    Throughout the world of longevity, I am afraid that no one will be the right one when it comes to the meanness.


    Sovereign Monkey Lord sneered and said, "Despicable? It doesn''t matter what you say! Mad sand, if you fall in a deserted place and become a monster that will only eat the soul, I might spare you. But if you recover, I can''t open my eyes and close my eyes. For the glory and wealth of my eternal life, I won''t let any threatening people approach me, so you must die!"


    Between speaking, Venerable Monkey gently waved his hand.


    His hand is no longer a human hand, but grows beast-like sharp claws.


    With a light stroke of light, there was also a few meters away from Kuangsha, but Kuangsha''s body showed three blood marks.


    The blood flowed out continuously, and Kuangsha quickly covered her wound.


    "How about, my claws are good?"


    Venerable Monkey is proud, he licks his claws, the blood on the claws is just crazy sand.


    Kuangsha knows that the Monkey Lord is powerful and possesses the strength of the late Dixian. Even if his Yuanshen is intact, he may not be able to win him if he competes with him in a full state.


    Not to mention that now, to win, it is simply delusion.


    But Kuangsha could not escape. Zhou Ran had not recovered. If he escaped, Zhou Ran was bound to face danger.


    For the sake of Zhou Ran, Kuang Sha decided to get out.


    Kuangsha urged her power to the peak state. While the power burst, Kuangsha only felt a sharp pain in her body, which was a sign of muddy breath invading her body.


    "Stupid! Exercising with all your strength, just giving the intrusive space!"


    Venerable Monkey disdainfully said that Kuangsha didn''t escape, but instead chose to fight hard with himself.


    In this way, it is just right in your arms.


    The original purpose of Monkey Venerable is to kill Kuangsha, and his rash and reckless behavior just fits his own heart.


    Since Kuangsha intends to kill the fish, the Monkey Lord will not flinch, and his body has changed again. It is no longer the appearance of a half-human and half-beast, but a complete beast.


    "Crazy sand, let me give you a happy one!"


    Venerable Monkey is proud, and this guy Kuangsha ignores the Yuanshen and forcibly improves his strength. This kind of tactics will not last long.


    As long as you exert your strength a little, Kuangsha will definitely lose. "


    Kuangsha gritted his teeth tightly, he would not tolerate failure, especially in front of his wife and enemies.


    Even if you die, you must die with the Monkey Lord.


    Kuangsha strives to maintain a sober consciousness, and the invisible thread in his hand is slowly brewing.


    After a while, from below the ground, a huge rock puppet broke out.


    This is Kuangsha''s famous stunt, even in the eternal world of the strong like a cloud, he can be ranked.


    The huge rock puppet wraps the body of Kuangsha. Kuangsha is controlled inside the rock puppet, and the hard rock is used as a shield. The enemy is not easy to attack himself.


    "How can a child''s trick beat me?"


    His Holiness the Monkey sneered, the huge rock puppet, which in his view was not worth mentioning at all.


    The rock puppet''s slap came toward the top of the Monkey Venerable, such as Mount Tai, to shoot the Monkey Venerable into meat sauce.


    Faced with a fierce attack, Venerable Monkey chose to face up.


    The palm waved together with the giant puppet of the rock puppet.


    "boom!"


    With a harsh sound, His Holiness the Monkey''s body was motionless, but it was a huge rock puppet that could no longer stand.


    The rock puppet fell to the back because of the strong impact, and the Venerable Monkey took the opportunity to attack the rock puppet again.


    After two consecutive shocks, the rock puppet could not maintain balance at all, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "ended!"


    His Holiness the Monkey kept laughing, and he came to the rock puppet''s chest.


    The claws flicked inwards, the hard rock was broken like tofu, and the Venerable Monkey pulled the wild sand hiding behind the rock, and the wild sand at this time was dying.

 Chapter 1080： recovery

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the chapter content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    "Although hundreds of years have passed, today is the day you were buried for that woman! Kuangsha, you have to thank that woman, if it were not for her, you would not be able to enter the realm of the fairy! Let you be buried for that woman, I But very kind!"


    His Holiness the Monkey said proudly, and Kuangsha was pinched his neck fiercely, and he could not refute a word.


    The only thing Kuangsha could do was look at His Holiness the Monkey.


    "Your eyes are pretty good, but unfortunately, this is the last time you look at me with that kind of eyes! The king defeated the enemy, this is the rule of the longevity world, now you, only let me slaughter!"


    During his speech, the claws of the Venerable Monkey had stretched out in front of Kuang Sha.


    Sharp beast claws, tearing Shasha''s body to pieces.


    "Sorry, Zhou Ran, I failed to protect you."


    Kuang Sha regretted and squeezed a few words from his teeth.


    I only have the strength of Dixian in the middle, and in the face of the Monkey Venerable in the late period of Dixian, even if I am at his peak, I have no certainty of winning, let alone now.


    The Yuanshen''s damaged self had no vitality at all under the contemptible shameful conspiracy of the Monkey Lord.


    This battle was defeated by oneself.


    "Hey, let''s die!"


    The corner of the monkey''s mouth curled up, killing the nail in Kuangsha''s eyes, and he could sit back and relax.


    Preparing to kill the killer, Venerable Monkey suddenly felt a force.


    "what is this?"


    His Holiness the Monkey has always been alert. Once an enemy strikes, he will respond immediately.


    This power is as strong as the power of the fairy realm, and the power is so close that the Monkey Lord cannot help but guard.


    "Who is there?"


    Venerable Monkey asked aloud, he dropped the wild sand.


    Kuang Sha was also stunned. Where did this powerful power come from?


    Looking closely, Zhou Ran, who was seriously injured himself, has slowly stood up.


    Kuangsha didn''t feel any turbidity from Zhou Ran''s body. Instead, it was a powerful force. Even if he was a fairy realm, he was in awe.


    "How could he have such a powerful force?"


    Kuangsha said to herself.


    Venerable Monkey also saw Zhou Ran, this guy should have been caught in the conspiracy of the main wing of the Soul Palace, his body was infected by the muddy breath, and even if he did not die, he would be disabled for life.


    But why did Zhou Ran move?


    This power is simply not something that can be possessed by the power of feathering.


    Zhou Ran is indeed powerful now, but Venerable Monkey has not put him in his eyes.


    "What do you want to do? Fight me? Now, you don''t even want to defeat me! I pinch you, just like pinching an ant!" Venerable Monkey sneered.


    However, Zhou Ran didn''t pay attention to him, but walked step by step to the front of Kuang Sha.


    "Kuangsha, thank you." Zhou Ran grateful.


    "Thank me? So, have you recovered?"


    Kuangsha was shocked and happy. Zhou Ran actually suppressed the turbid breath in his body so quickly. Although he didn''t know how he did it, Zhou Ran''s awakening might change the situation.


    "I recovered." Zhou Ran smiled slightly. "The blood of the villagers, and your protection against your life, have restored me."


    There was sadness in the smile, but Zhou Ran''s expression was exceptionally calm.


    Kuang Sha looked at Zhou Ran in surprise.


    The villagers of Ruanjia Village, Songjia Village, and Qijia Village died for the sake of Zhou, but Zhou Ran did not show anger, which is somewhat unreasonable.

 Chapter 1081： Holy Pearl

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the chapter content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    "Fairy Realm?"


    Venerable Monkey looked at Zhou Ran in surprise.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Ran has entered the realm of immortals. Although it is only the early stage of Dixian, Zhou Ran''s body exudes more momentum than his later period of Dixian.


    The strong pressure made Venerable Monkey breathless.


    Zhou Ran also knew that he had broken through, and his face was not half excited.


    "It turns out that this is the feeling of the fairy realm, but the price paid is too great."


    It''s a little more sad than excited.


    Venerable Monkey was cut off his right arm by Zhou Ran, immediately stopped bleeding for himself, he could not help biting his teeth.


    This guy actually hurt himself so much that he must never spare him.


    "What if the fairy realm? In front of me, you still have no chance!"


    His Holiness the Monkey actually suffered a big loss in Zhou Ran''s hands. He wished to break Zhou Ran''s body into pieces.


    By now, no reservations are needed, and Venerable Monkey releases all the power in the body.


    The sound of the wind is trembling, and the earth is shaking, which is exactly the power of the late Dixian.


    No matter how you look, it is enough to crush Zhou Ran.


    The appearance of the Monkey Venerable has also changed, and the body has been constantly expanding. After a while, it has become a giant existence.


    In front of Venerable Monkey, Zhou Ran is like a child.


    "Zhou Ran, this guy has done his best, and run away!"


    Kuangsha shouted, Zhou Ran had just stepped into the fairy realm, I was afraid that he was not the opponent of the Monkey Lord.


    However, Zhou Ran was unmoved. Facing a powerful opponent, Zhou Ran didn''t even move.


    The jade blood sword in his hand was bursting with cold light, and Zhou Ran planned to use the jade blood sword to fight against the Monkey Lord.


    "Good boy, don''t run away? In that case, let me tear you to pieces!"


    His Holiness the Monkey is proud, and he goes all out. Zhou Ran will have no chance of winning in front of himself.


    With a roar, Venerable Monkey went towards Zhou.


    It was like a mountain, pressing against Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran did not dodge, but waved the jade blood sword in his hand.


    The jade blood sword disappeared, the sword energy disappeared, and even Zhou Ran''s body disappeared.


    "what!"


    Venerable Monkey was surprised, why his opponent suddenly disappeared.


    Although the man disappeared, the sword intention did not disappear, and the Venerable Monkey could clearly feel the powerful sword intention.


    The Venerable Monkey didn''t have time to react at all, and his body had been swallowed by sword.


    This absolute powerhouse in the late period of Dixian, the whole person was frozen in place, motionless.


    Time seemed to be still, and Kuangsha looked at it all in amazement.


    What happened just now, why did Zhou Ran disappear out of thin air?


    How can the Venerable Monkey stop attacking?


    When Kuangsha was stunned, Zhou Ran had appeared in front of him.


    "Zhou Ran, what did you just do?"


    Kuang Sha asked Zhou Ran in surprise, and Zhou Ran did not hide, tucked straight: "I killed him."


    "Kill him? He is a strong man in the late Dixian!"


    Kuangsha couldn¡¯t believe his ears. A strong man like Venerable Monkey, even afraid of himself by three points, how could Zhou Ran kill easily?


    As soon as the words fell, the venerable Monkey Lord fell down.


    The blood and flesh of His Holiness the Monkey broke apart, and soon turned into a pile of meat. The surrounding ground was red with blood and turned into a sea of ??blood.


    Kuangsha didn''t believe it, but now she has to.


    Zhou Ran killed the Monkey Venerable and the late Dixian strongman, and it was just a trick.

 Chapter 1082： 10 parties

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the chapter content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha came to a secluded place, no one was around, and the two sat down to rest.


    Kuangsha and His Holiness were seriously injured in the battle. His primordial spirit was not recovered from the original.


    Zhou Ran is not too good.


    After entering the realm of immortals, Zhou Ran was still unable to adapt to the loss of Yuanshen by the battle of immortal strength, and was in an extremely dangerous situation.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran could not continue to fight.


    If you meet the strong man of the fairy realm again and meet with short soldiers, so that Yuanshen exceeds the load, the loss of Yuanshen will be difficult to repair.


    Zhou Ran also knew that he could not force himself, so he began to meditate cross-legged and recuperate.


    Mad sand is also like Zhou Ran, quietly healing.


    After a full night, the two talents recovered slightly, but they were far from complete.


    Zhou Ran took the transparent ball from the body of Venerable Monkey, and continued the unfinished topic just now.


    "Kuangsha, what is this ball?"


    Kuangsha''s face sank, and said, "This is not an idle thing, named Holy Bead, it''s a token of the temple!"


    "Temple? Holy Pearl?" Zhou Ran was unclear.


    Kuang Sha again said: "The temple is a powerful force in the world of longevity, and only those who have been recognized can get a token like the holy bead from the temple. Having the holy bead means having an identity! If I guess That¡¯s right, the Venerable Monkey should rely on the Holy Bead to make the Soul Hall work for it!"


    "Is the Holy Pearl difficult to obtain?"


    Zhou Ran remembered the Monkey Venerable who was killed by himself.


    Such goods can actually obtain Holy Beads. It seems that the conditions for obtaining Holy Beads are not harsh.


    Kuangsha sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that guy to get the holy beads, it seems that the temple has become different from the past, and it has become a place of dirt and dirt. If you want to get holy beads, not only Having strong power also requires the recognition of the Holy Pearl itself, which is not what the ordinary strong can do."


    "Holy Pearl''s own identity?" Zhou Ran looked at the holy pearl in his hand, "This thing is quite arrogant, but unfortunately, I do things in Zhou Ran, and never explain to others, the holy pearl, where do I need it? Agree?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Kuang Sha smile bitterly.


    After chatting for a while, the two stopped talking and continued to exercise their health.


    On the other hand, the soul hall people are searching everywhere for Zhou Ran and Kuangsha. The purpose of the soul hall is not the lives of these two people at all, but the holy bead left by the Monkey Lord.


    The death of the Venerable Monkey is a great opportunity for the main wing of the temple.


    "Holy Pearl will recognize the Lord, the former master is dead, it will agree to the next to get his own strongman, I will get the Holy Pearl anyway, the Holy Pearl is in hand, I can become a man!"


    Yishe growled uncontrollably.


    Soul Hall people know that the idea of ??the Hall is in the Holy Bead, so naturally they dare not neglect and search day and night.


    It is a pity that the abandoned land is vast, and even if the Soul Hall sent out all the men and women, it was impossible to find Zhou Ran and Kuangsha for a while.


    The Wing She people were furious and punished the unfavorable doormen.


    Since the men can''t believe it, Yishe people can only go out on their own.


    The abandoned land is all under the control of the Soul Palace. No one can escape from the eyes and soul of the Soul Palace. As long as you do not enter the Gate of Immortality, the Soul Temple can be found.


    The Wing She people came to the top of the Soul Hall main altar, and he exerted all his strength.


    A ray of light radiated from the body of the winged man, and the light was very bright, almost illuminating the entire abandoned place.

 Chapter 1083： eye for eye

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the chapter content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    Kuangsha has never seen such a magical technique, but he can move himself to where he wants to be without moving. In the impression, there is no one in the entire longevity world to control this degree of space technique.


    Since this is the underground of the Soul Palace General Altar, Kuangsha immediately concealed his breath, he didn''t want to be discovered by the Soul Palace everyone.


    Zhou Ran had sat cross-legged and quietly regulated his breath.


    Kuangsha will not say much, since Zhou Ran can rest and recuperate here, so can he.


    The two healed at the bottom of the Soul Palace. Although it was dark and wet, it was the safest place in the entire abandoned place.


    On the other hand, the ten wings of the main wing of the Soul Palace are not found in every area of ??the abandoned land.


    "I will find it soon! I will find it soon! No one can escape my search!"


    The Yishe people are proud, as long as they find Zhou Ran and Kuangsha, they can take back the Holy Bead from them, and they can become a noble existence in the longevity world.


    Man Ran thought that Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha would be exposed under their own eyelids, but surprisingly, Shi Fang Wu Mi didn''t find the two.


    These two people seem to have evaporated, and they don''t exist anywhere in the abandoned land.


    "How is this possible? Did they run away? Where did these two mice go?"


    The Yishe people were surprised, and they couldn''t even find their own desperation, which was far beyond their expectations.


    Soul Hall people also realize that things are not good.


    When the master of the palace used ten directions, no one could escape.


    But Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha disappeared, which is very strange.


    "How could it not be found? Is it possible that these two have entered the gate of Immortality?"


    "What a joke? Both of them were damaged. How could they pass through the gate of immortality? How easy was that gate to pass?"


    "If the two are still in the abandoned place, how could they not find it?"


    The Soul Palace''s various opinions made the main wing of the temple irritated.


    Two doormen who chewed their tongues suddenly turned into a pile of meat.


    The Soul Palace everyone was angry when they saw the Hall Master, and no one dared to discuss it in private, and could only hide side by side.


    The Yishe people sent all of them out to search for the whereabouts of Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha.


    The doormen searched the entire abandoned land, but still found nothing.


    Time passed day by day, and half a month had passed in an instant.


    The main wing of the Soul Palace is already in a state of extreme anger, and may erupt anytime, anywhere.


    At this moment, Soul Master Xing Yong found the Wing Sheren.


    In addition to the main wing of the temple, the Soul Hall also has two strong immortals. Xing Yong is one of them. Even if the wing of the anger is full of anger, he should leave some face to him.


    "Xin Yong, what are you doing here? Those two people found it?" Wing She asked, angrily.


    "Not so." Xing Yong shook his head, "The lord of the palace, I haven''t been able to find it for so long, and it is impossible for the two of them to walk through the gate of Immortality. It can be seen that they must still be in the abandoned place! No one can find it, is this too strange?"


    "what do you mean?"


    The Yishe people looked at Xing Yong.


    Although Deng Yong is not as good as himself, he has a better brain than himself, and maybe he guessed something.


    "The Lord of the Palace, you have nowhere to look, is there a dead end?"


    Xing Yong cautiously said that this sentence, but awoke Yi Sheren.


    "Don''t you say, those two guys have been hiding right under the Soul Hall?" Wing Sheren gritted his teeth, and if so, it would be a great insult to himself. "Xin Yong, you immediately search the ground of the general altar!"

 Chapter 1084： wing

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the chapter content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    Kuangsha knew that Zhou Ran¡¯s mind had been decided, and he dared not persuade him.


    Since he was seriously injured, he couldn''t help last week. Kuangsha could only silently retreat to the side, witnessing this battle as a bystander.


    The doormen of the Soul Palace were all sent out by the Wing Sheren to find someone. The empty interior of the Soul Temple is naturally the best opportunity to kill the Wing She people.


    In Kuangsha''s heart, he secretly cheered Zhou Ran.


    The Yishe people did not care about being alone, even if they were only one person, facing Zhou Ran, who had just entered the realm of immortals, he would never fall into the disadvantage.


    "Zhou Ran, although you can hide, it seems to me that it is just a rat-like act! Now you, it is impossible to avenge the villagers of Ruanjia Village, because you will die in my hands! "


    Between the words, a soft whip came towards Zhou.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect and avoided him sideways.


    Wing Sheren did not attack, and took the soft whip back to his side.


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly and said, "A few days ago, when I was fighting with you, you used this soft whip to hurt me. I will not fall twice in the same place!"


    Last time he fought against the Wing Sheren, Zhou Ran made a secret calculation, which resulted in the loss of combat effectiveness.


    At that time, Zhou Ran didn''t understand why he was lucky, and he didn''t know until the Yishe people took out the soft whip.


    He used the jade blood sword to pierce the body of the wing she, and the wing she quietly attacked herself with the soft whip, causing damage to her soul.


    The soft whip is not a general weapon, but also possesses special power.


    "It''s good, actually recognize the Soul Whip!" Yi Sheren applauded, but his approval was only one sentence. "Unfortunately, even if you know the Soul Whip, you can''t escape it!" For a strong man who has just entered the realm of the fairy, once he is hit by the soul-whipping, this life will be destroyed!"


    The words of the Wing She people made the sand mad with fear.


    There is such a terrible killer under the sky, which is undoubtedly fatal for the fairy strong.


    The Soul Whip damages the Yuanshen. An immortal strongman will fall into an endless loop, ranging from being unable to continue to improve his strength, from being completely infested by turbid breath and becoming a monster.


    Kuangsha was a little worried. Could Zhou Ran be able to fight against the Whiplasher''s Soul Whip?


    "If you have any skills, use them all!"


    Zhou Ran said lightly that he took out the Jade Blood Sword.


    Eat a bit, grow a wise, you will not fall into the same trap again.


    "Hum hum! Then try again!"


    Yisheren snorted coldly, and the Soul Whip came to Zhou again.


    The soul-beating whip like a broken bamboo, as long as Zhou Ran''s skin is touched, and the hidden turbidity in it, Zhou Ran can be hit hard.


    Faced with a fierce attack, Zhou Ran did not shy away.


    Zhou Ran didn''t wave the jade blood sword until he hit the soul whipping force before his eyes.


    The Soul Whip entangled the Jade Blood Sword, and the two Divine Soldiers were entangled.


    "what!"


    Wing She''s face is hideous, what is the jade blood sword in Zhou Ran''s hand, and why he is unable to pull out the soul whip after being trapped by the soul whip.


    Just when Yi Sheren was stunned, Zhou Ran had injected the powerful True Element into the Jade Blood Sword.


    The power of the fairy realm is completely different from the previous Zhou Ran.


    Jade Blood Sword burst into a burst of cold light, the power was vented out, and the invincible soul whip was suddenly broken into several segments.


    The Yishe people stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Looking at the Soul Whip in his hand again, it has been completely cut off, and it is impossible to attack again.

 Chapter 1085： Completely degenerate personality

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the chapter content within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    After entering the fairy realm, Zhou Ran''s mind has also improved a lot.


    During the battle, Zhou Ran was able to calmly and carefully observe the enemy''s flaws.


    The powerful force suddenly displayed by the Wing Sheren is related to the pair of wings behind him, so Zhou Ran''s next goal is the Wing Sheren''s wings.


    The plan has been decided, and Zhou Ran is also unambiguous.


    Zhou Ran jumped into the air and poured his power into the jade blood sword continuously.


    With the help of Chaos tactics, the various forces in the body are constantly merging, and the most powerful one is the power of the dragon.


    Even after entering the realm of immortals, the power of the dragon race is still the leader of Zhou Ran''s internal strength.


    The power of the dragon clan makes the jade blood sword burst into a dazzling light.


    When the power of the Jade Blood Sword was raised to its strongest, Zhou Ran fell violently.


    This trick is the invincible magical dragon breaking through the sky.


    The powerful sword will fall like lightning, and it is aimed at the wings behind the winged man.


    Wing Sheren was unavoidable, and was directly hit by the dragon breaking the sky. The wings behind him were torn by the sword, and then became invisible.


    After a blow, the entire Soul Hall Lord collapsed to the ground.


    "Did you win?"


    Zhou Ran''s heart was filled with joy, and he slowly fell from the air.


    But Yisheren was not so easy to defeat. When Zhou Ran came to him, he stood up slowly.


    The wings behind him grew out again.


    With the growth of his wings, his strength gradually recovered, even stronger than before.


    The strange feeling made Zhou Ran hesitate.


    A red light burst into the eyes of the winged man. He gritted his teeth and said, "Want to smash my wings? Don''t joke, I also want to destroy it. Unfortunately, I can''t do anything at all! After growing up behind me, I became a monster, so I can''t tolerate anyone with a smile, I want to ruin everything! Those villagers are all my funeral items!"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and this guy was indeed the main enemy of the moment, but this enemy was a sad character.


    It seems that the longevity world is not a good place, there are places full of dirt and dirt.


    "Your life is not worthy of sympathy, because you have made more people misfortune, and the pain you are suffering now is all due to sin!"


    Zhou Ran wielded the jade blood sword again. People like Yisheren were not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Since it was impossible to defeat the wings behind the Wing Sheren, then he shifted his target and no longer attacked the wings, but instead attacked his body.


    After making up his mind, Zhou Ran danced the Jade Blood Sword.


    The dense shadow of the sword went toward Yisheren.


    Each sword shadow is a sword spirit, the sword spirit is extremely sharp, and a dense net is woven in front of the wings.


    Wing Sheren was completely wrapped in a large net formed by Jian Qi, avoiding inevitable.


    Sword qi gradually gathered, and the large net was getting smaller and smaller. Seeing that the wing sheren were trapped in the net, the wing sheren''s body changed again.


    It was originally a human with wings behind it, but now, it has lost the shape of a human and completely reduced to a monster.


    "what is this?"


    Zhou Ran was puzzled, and Kuangsha behind him quickly explained.


    "When the strong man in the fairy realm is eroded by turbid breath, he will lose his humanity. Most of the eliminated people will maintain their human form. The monsters in the abandoned land are all human. However, there are exceptions. The mind continues to be lost, the entire body will be completely occupied by the breath, he will become an inhuman monster, and the winged man is completely finished!"

 Chapter 1086： Bloodsoul Palace

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    "Be careful!"


    Kuangsha shouted.


    Although the main wing of the Soul Palace died under Zhou Ran''s supernatural power, his body turned into a ball of fire and came toward Zhou.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and he didn''t expect this.


    The body and Yuanshen of the Wing She people have been destroyed by themselves, but the power he possessed turned into a ball of fire and rushed towards him.


    Zhou Ran instinctively avoided, the fireball passed by.


    The burning flame made Zhou Ran''s cheeks painful. Zhou Ran realized that this was not an ordinary flame, but a burning power.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Zhou Ran muttered.


    After fighting with Yisheren, he had an ominous hunch in his heart.


    This Soul Palace Lord is not an ordinary person at all.


    Not only did wings grow behind him, Yuanshen degenerated in an instant.


    It only took a very short time from normal consciousness to becoming a monster. Zhou Ran didn''t know how this was caused.


    The fireball was evaded by Zhou Ran, and suddenly changed direction, as if he had life, and rushed to Zhou Ran again.


    Zhou Ran knew that he could not escape anyway, only desperate.


    The few real elements left in the body burst out, and the jade blood sword in his hand shone brightly.


    Above the sword front, a burst of sword rose, and went towards the fireball.


    "Boom!"


    Jian Qi bumped into the fireball and burst into a violent noise.


    The ground trembles madly and the explosion leaves a huge deep hole.


    Just like when the comet fell to the ground, the fireball and sword gas were both annihilated, and no longer exist.


    "has it ended?"


    Zhou Ran breathed a sigh of relief, the fireball disappeared, and the wing''s breath also disappeared. The Soul Palace Master died in his own hands.


    But the matter is not over yet, the winged man is dead, the soul hall doormen are still at ease, and the group of monsters captive in the soul hall are still alive and well.


    If you do not solve all this, you will not be able to feel at ease and will be sorry for the villagers in the three dead villages.


    "Kuangsha, do you know where the monsters in Soul Hall are raised?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    "If I am not wrong, it should be in the mountain opposite!"


    Kuangsha pointed to a mountain not far away. The mountain was not high, but it gave an ominous feeling.


    "Kill all the monsters and rest in peace!"


    Zhou Ran made up his mind and was preparing to go with Kuangsha toward the opposite mountain. Those who searched for himself and Kuangsha''s whereabouts of Soul Palace all returned to Soul Palace.


    Soul Hall gatemen saw the main altar turned into nothingness, the atmosphere of the main wing of the palace completely disappeared, and even more incredible is how could Zhou Ran and Kuangsha be here?


    The crowd searched the abandoned land, and they did not notice the trace of the two of them. They appeared in the Soul Hall.


    Looking at all this in a strange and stunned manner, he asked tremblingly, "Zhou Ran, Mad Sand, why are you here? You destroyed the General Altar? Where is the Lord Master?"


    "The Lord of the Soul Palace has been killed by me!"


    Zhou Ran snorted coldly, without any pity in his eyes.


    Soul Hall doormen returned to Soul Hall, and saved themselves from searching one by one.


    Zhou Ran''s words shocked everyone.


    Was this guy chased by the Soul Hall a few days ago?


    Why now, he actually has the power to kill the Lord of the Soul Palace.


    As the doormen of the Soul Palace, everyone knows that the Wing She people are extremely powerful, and they cannot be killed by ordinary strong men.

 Chapter 1087： Sea of ??fire

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    The Soul Palace gatemen only knew that with their own power, they could not defeat Zhou Ran at all.


    Even if more people go together, it can''t be Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    Everyone wanted to escape, but found it was too late.


    Zhou Ran has killed his red eyes, and his powerful sword intentions have forced the Soul Hall gatemen to have nowhere to escape.


    Jianyi tore the body of the soul hall doormen, and the doormen screamed with exhaustion.


    Kuang Sha was completely dumbfounded, and saw for the first time such a fighting person.


    Zhou Ran actually had no reservations, and completely released the power in his body, but his primordial spirit was not consumed by it.


    What kind of exercises do they have?


    Although Kuangsha can''t fight, it is no longer needed.


    In front of Zhou Ran''s powerful forces, the soul hall gatemen had no power to parry, and fell one by one, all became dead.


    Killing all the soul hall gatemen, Zhou Ran''s face did not have any excitement, but a sad face.


    Kuangsha''s heart is very clear, this is to pay tribute to the villagers of the three villages.


    Although possessing strong power, Zhou Ran is sentimental and righteous, and is completely different from most immortals in the longevity world.


    Soul Hall gatemen were harvested, and Kuangsha came to Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, do you want to take a break? Your primal spirit has too much effect."


    "No." Zhou Ran pointed to the mountains not far away. "These monsters are the demons of the innocent people who slaughtered the abandoned land. Since the Soul Hall is destroyed, it will naturally be done once and for all, and these monsters must never be blamed again."


    "Ok."


    Kuangsha nodded, and Zhou Ran wholeheartedly sacrificed his life to accompany the gentleman for the residents of the abandoned land.


    The two did not rest, and went straight to the mountains south of the main altar of the Soul Palace.


    Even before approaching, the pungent turbid breath is coming.


    There is no doubt that the monsters captive in the Soul Hall are here.


    "let''s start!"


    Zhou Ran is not polite, since he has already reached this point, he will naturally not have any reservations.


    Within the Jade Blood Sword, a steady stream of power is injected, making the sword glow.


    Zhou Ran from top to bottom, jade blood sword fell heavily.


    "Wow!"


    The entire mountain was broken by Zhou Ran''s sword, and the cave hidden under the mountain could no longer be hidden.


    The monsters captive in the Soul Palace are all inside the cave. Some monsters are the knockouts of the fairy strongman. After being defeated by the Soul Palace, they are conquered.


    Monsters vary in strength, but they have one thing in common, that is, they lose their minds and are hungry for their souls.


    Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha both appeared in front of the monsters, and the monsters all smelled a powerful soul, and they naturally became like shit.


    Kuangsha felt sick.


    I almost became one of this group of monsters. If it were not Zhou Ran, I would fall into the abyss of nowhere.


    Zhou Ran looked at the group of unconscious monsters coldly. They were originally the arrogants of heaven, but because of the cruel elimination mechanism, they became the victims of the eternal life.


    "Since this is your choice, you should be mentally prepared! You have been eliminated and will not be eligible to live in this world! For the innocent people in the abandoned land, let me send you a ride!"


    Zhou Ran proudly said, since he has made up his mind, there is no need to show mercy.


    The jade blood sword waved heavily, and the monsters in front of him fell one by one.


    No matter how powerful the monsters are, they can''t resist Zhou Ran''s sword.

 Chapter 1088： temple

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    The temple is a well-known force in the world of longevity.


    Responsible for maintaining the balance of the entire longevity world, and thus has the authority to reward good and punish evil.


    The strong who is recognized by the temple will be given holy beads. This strong man will have many privileges in the longevity world; on the contrary, people who are not recognized by the temple will be crusified by the temple even if they are strong.


    Although the abandoned land is not valued by the world of longevity, the destruction of the Soul Hall is not trivial.


    Even the temple was in a state of emergency.


    The altar is a place where the elders of the temple gather, and only if there are very events, the elders will come here.


    The middle table is round. The elders sit around the table. The round table means that the elders have no distinction between high and low. All elders have equal power.


    "It has been 137 years, since the last gathering?" An old man with white hair sighed with emotion. "If it were not for the Soul Palace, you would not reunite."


    "Is it time to mourn the past?" The woman beside the old man reminded that although the woman was old, she looked like a child. "The Soul Palace is about the whole eternal life world. The small hole is not blocked and will cause a big disaster. ! How to deal with the aftermath must be considered long-term!"


    A bearded man on the opposite side sneered: "What''s the best way to think about it? Rebuild the Soul Palace and continue the soul trading, won''t it?"


    The white-haired old man and the old woman looked at each other, and finally the old man spoke.


    "Soul trading, injuring innocent people, in order to survive, as long as the strong self-cultivation is enough, there is no need to live to eat the souls of others! The reconstruction of the soul temple, I am afraid that it is impossible!"


    The bearded man laughed wildly.


    "Self-cultivation? Do you really think we are three-year-old children? Who have not lost the Yuanshen? Who have not eaten the soul of innocent people? For thousands of years, the strong men of self-cultivation and self-cultivation have all been abandoned. The monsters in the land can sit here, and none of them are clean!"


    The words of the bearded man silenced the altar.


    Some things can be done as long as you know it in your heart.


    The soul trading was originally invisible, but the demand was huge. Even if the temple had no right to prohibit it, it could only close one eye.


    Seeing the atmosphere a little awkward, another glamorous woman hurriedly said: "The temple has always been outside the system, and there is no need to be as urgent as those vulgars. The priority is not to hold yourself accountable, but how to make up the caves of the soul temple , Destroyed in the ant cave. Although the Soul Temple is small, it also mobilizes the whole body. The resolution of the temple must convince everyone!"


    As the woman said, the temple stands above morality, no matter what the elders of the temple do, there is no need to weigh it on the balance.


    Above the round table, the elders started a discussion.


    Some people say that as long as the access to the soul is guaranteed, other forces in the longevity world can intervene in this matter.


    It is also said that, taking advantage of the destruction of the Soul Palace, to stop all forms of soul trading, the fairy powerful should strictly abide by the courtesy and not use his brain.


    It is also said that the system of good and evil is implemented within the longevity world, and the soul ranch is built, and those who are judged to be evil are sent to the ranch for the use of the strong fairy.


    As time passed, the elders'' discussions were fruitless.


    After all, it is a matter of life and death for the entire longevity world, and when it touches the interests of all parties, even if the temple has authority, there is no way to reconcile it.

 Chapter 1089： Meet the Lord of Breath again

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha held the decision to enter the Gate of Immortal Immortality after full recovery, so they no longer delayed, but took a careful rest.


    The two temporarily lived in a cave.


    The quiet environment in the cave is a good place to recuperate.


    As time passed, Kuangsha''s body gradually recovered.


    On this day, the two were walking outside the cave, but a sharp arrow came toward Zhou.


    "Be careful!" Kuang Sha shouted.


    Zhou Ran was unimpressed, saying: "This arrow is not directed at me, the trajectory is quite a bit off.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sharp arrow deflected in the other direction, and straightly inserted into the rock behind the two.


    The tail of the arrow was studded with a piece of paper, and Zhou Ran took the piece of paper off and unfolded it.


    Several words are clearly written on this piece of paper: Hei Di is in a blink of an eye, fast escape!


    "Heidi? Who is that?"


    Zhou Ran inquired about Kuangsha beside him. Kuangsha knew the longevity world better than himself. He might know.


    "I don''t know who the Black Emperor is." Kuang Sha sighed. "I have never heard of such a strong man in the longevity world. More importantly, you and I have not offended this person. Why is this person? Trouble with us?"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "If I guess right, it should be related to the Soul Palace."


    "Soul Palace? Do you say?"


    Kuangsha also realized something.


    Soul Palace is doing soul trading, which is forbidden by the longevity world, but soul trading is in full swing, and it is impossible for no one to stand behind.


    Maybe this black emperor is the man behind the soul hall.


    The people who should come will always come. Zhou Ran and Kuangsha are not cowards. Although the messenger lets him escape, the two are motionless and have no intention of escaping.


    At this moment, a force of force struck.


    Only the strong in the fairy realm can release such momentum, but Zhou Ran and Kuangsha can''t judge the realm of this person''s strength.


    "It seems that this man is the Black Emperor!"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The powerful enemy will make him excited, this is the fighting instinct in his bones.


    The appearance of the Black Emperor is somewhat similar to the Lord of the Turbid Breath, which is also a black breath and then condenses into a human form.


    But Heidi is not a monster like the Master of Breath, but a human being, because from his body, he can feel the breath of human beings.


    "You are the Black Emperor?" Zhou Ran asked coldly.


    "Exactly!" Heidi sneered, he did not intend to talk nonsense with Zhou Ran, but went straight to the topic, "Zhou Ran, how about a deal?"


    "Transaction? What transaction?"


    "Since the Soul Palace was destroyed by you, the abandoned land will be given to you. I hope you will replace the Soul Temple and provide me with souls on time. If you cooperate with me, you can become the ruler of the abandoned land!"


    The Black Emperor said by himself, actually turned Zhou Ran, who hates soul trading, into a new soul seller.


    Kuangsha was terrified to hear it, wasn''t this the obvious scale that touched Zhou Ran?


    But when I think about it, I must assume that this guy is fearless and has strong power as the foundation, so he can convince anyone.


    Zhou Ran knew that the purpose of this guy''s saying was not to trade, but to demonstrate to himself.


    In this case, Zhou Ran will not be polite.

 Chapter 1090： Fairy bottleneck

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and he recalled the scene when he was fighting with the Wing Sheren.


    From the beginning to the end, Yisheren complained about his identity. He was not a human but a monster.


    Even if the form and spirit are destroyed, it can be turned into a fireball attack and still be used by people.


    The Master of Breath is not the same as the Wing Sheren. Even if he is a monster, he has no consciousness and is still loyal to the Black Emperor.


    "It''s sad!" Zhou Ran said lightly. "You made Shi Ji and let it live forever. In fact, she is just a monster you made! The reason you did it is because you were made by someone."


    Zhou Ran¡¯s secret was told by Zhou Ran, but he was unimpressed.


    His eyes were full of resolute eyes.


    "How is it? How do I live, where is there room for your judgment? I have eternal life, this is the most important thing!"


    The Lord of Dizzy was proud, but his words were rejected by Zhou Ran.


    "That''s not immortality, just immortality. Immortality is not the same as immortality!"


    "Let''s talk nonsense, Zhou Ran, you violate Lord Hei Di, you will die here today!"


    The Master of Breathlessness is too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhou Ran. Since Zhou Ran doesn''t know what to do, there is no need to keep Zhou Ran''s life.


    The body turned into black qi, and the black qi went away.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect naturally, and all the nine-handed spirit swords flew out.


    The spirit in the spirit sword exploded, forming a dense wall of swords in front of Zhou Ran.


    The black qi of the turbid breath hit the sword wall, and suddenly became invisible.


    However, this is just the beginning. After defeating the Black Qi of the Master of Breath, the Nine-handed Spirit Sword flew to the Lord of the Turbid Breath, and surrounded the group of Masters of Turbid Breath that had been turned into black gas.


    The nine-handed spirit swords resonated, and each one was buzzing, which was the precursor of the nine poles of silence sword array.


    The Lord of Dusty is trapped by the nine-handed spirit sword, unable to escape, Zhou Ran sees that the time is ripe, and immediately injects his true element into the nine-handed spirit sword.


    For a time, the majestic sword intended to go towards the Master of Breath.


    This is exactly one of Jiu Ji''s Silent Sword Array and Zhou Ran''s trick.


    The Lord of Cloudy Breath is unavoidable, and he is pregnant.


    After Zhou Ran stepped into the realm of immortals, the power of the Nine Extreme Sword Formation could not be more different, plus this is a deserted place, Zhou Ran has no scruples and can exert all his strength.


    The sword light flickered, and the mountain at the foot of it had been flattened by the sword, leaving only bare mountains.


    Kuang Sha looked at all this in amazement. Zhou Ran''s strength was completely restored. The destructive power of the Nine Extreme Silence Sword Array far exceeded his expectations.


    Under the Nine Extreme Sword Formation, the breath of the Master of Breath completely disappeared.


    Zhou Ran put the nine-handed spirit sword into the Qiankun ring, full of thought that the Lord of Breath has died in his own hands.


    But the next second, the black breath condensed again, and the Lord of Turbidity appeared intact in front of himself.


    The Master of Breath Breath snorted and said, "Zhou Ran, if I am the real martial world, I am afraid that I would have been defeated by you, but the me in the eternal life world is completely different from the real martial world! Your little strength , It''s useless to me!"


    During the speech, the power of the Lord of Breath rose to another level.


    The power of the original local mid-century entered the late Dixian.


    Zhou Ran realized that this guy is completely different from the Master of the Breath of the True Martial World. Not only did his strength improve, but he was also able to hide his own strength, making him undetectable.


    If he is regarded as the former Master of Breath, he is afraid that he will fall into a passive state.

 Chapter 1091： Holy Bead

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    It is completely different from the power just now. The Lord of the Breath just now has not exerted the strongest strength.


    After Zhou Ran''s tactics, the Master of Breath of Breath exerted all his strength.


    The mind machine and the city palace are completely different from the turbid breath master Zhou Ran encountered in the real martial art world. The turbid breath master in the eternal life world cannot be the same.


    Facing the strongest power of the Lord of Breath, Zhou Ran wanted to resist. When the power in the body increased, Zhou Ran felt a tingle.


    The power cannot be stimulated at all. If it is forcibly exerted, I am afraid that I will be controlled by the breath.


    Zhou Ran was caught in a dilemma. All of this, the Lord of Turbidity also saw in his eyes.


    "Useless, Zhou Ran, you are not suitable for the longevity world at all!"


    With that said, the black gas above his head fell like raindrops, hitting Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran struggled to use the True Elemental Shield to resist the attack of black gas.


    Due to the damage of Yuanshen, the defense of the True Yuan shield is also greatly reduced.


    While Zhou Ran''s attack was carried by the Lord of Breath, a dense net appeared above his head, which blocked the black gas attack.


    Zhou Ran looked at his companion. The big net just now was the puppet fairy''s crazy sand.


    For Zhou Ran to block the blow, Kuangsha was already breathless.


    "Zhou Ran, run away!"


    Kuangsha intends to rely on his own strength to resist the Lord of the Breath, so that Zhou Ran will be able to retreat.


    But Zhou Ran didn''t mean to run away.


    "I won''t escape."


    Zhou Ran showed his attitude.


    Although his primal spirit was damaged, it was far from the point of mad sand.


    Kuangsha''s injury is heavier than herself. She cannot be protected by Kuangsha. Even if she escapes, she will look down on her.


    "Zhou Ran, you don''t want to be willful!"


    Kuang Sha continued to persuade, but Zhou Ran patted Kuang Sha''s shoulder.


    "Relax, I have a sense."


    Zhou Ran walked towards the Lord of the Resting Step by Step.


    The Lord of the Breath looked triumphantly at Zhou Ran, and this guy escaped the disaster with the help of his companion, and continued to consume with himself, he would definitely die.


    "Zhou Ran, can you still contend with me now?"


    Black qi continuously overflows from the body of the turbid breath, these black qi is the materialized turbid breath.


    Just now, the Lord of Turbidity has spared power, and now he is struggling with all his strength, and Zhou Ran is simply impossible to resist.


    The Master of Breath is preparing to shoot, but Zhou Ran suddenly comes to himself.


    The jade blood sword in Zhou Ran''s hand directly penetrated into the body of the Master of Breath.


    "what!"


    The Lord of Turbidity was shocked. His body had no entity. Zhou Ran¡¯s Spirit Sword could not kill himself, only his Spirit Sword could not be pulled out.


    Zhou Ran seems to be aware of this too. Instead of forcibly drawing out the Jade Blood Sword, he injects his own few forces into the Jade Blood Sword.


    In this way, it became the power of Zhou Ran and Zhuo Xi''s main rival.


    "Fool, this kind of tactics, you have no chance of winning!"


    The Lord of Turbidity laughed wildly.


    Zhou Ran''s Yuanshen consumed a lot, and competing with herself for strength is simply looking for her own way.


    Once the consumption of Yuanshen exceeds the limit, this guy will fall into a situation of no end.


    The Master of Breath of Breath fully thought that he could easily kill Zhou Ran, but he didn''t want Zhou Ran''s power to keep flowing, and could actually stand in court with himself.


    "How can there be such power in your body? This is impossible!"


    The Lord of Turbidity exclaimed, Zhou Ran''s power has exceeded his own understanding of the fairy realm.

 Chapter 1092： Granddaughter of elders

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    Although the Lord of Turbidity was repelled, it did not disappear.


    Once the vitality is restored, the Lord of Turbidity will definitely make a comeback.


    Even if he is recognized by the Holy Pearl, Zhou Ran cannot be taken lightly. The top priority is to recuperate and prepare for the next battle.


    "Crazy sand, you and my primitive spirit have not recovered, it is better to continue to retreat in this cave."


    Zhou Ran said lightly, just as the voice fell, a soft female voice came from his ear.


    "It''s too late, and the Lord of Breath Restoring faster than you!"


    Suddenly, Shad suddenly screamed.


    "Who is it? Who is there?"


    The coming person did not intend to hide, but appeared in front of Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha.


    She is a curvaceous woman with a swaying skirt, giving a fairy feeling.


    Zhou Ran looked at the woman and said, "Since just now, I have been aware of your breath. Presumably, that flying arrow passed through the book, did you shoot it?"


    The woman sighed when she stunned.


    "It is worthy of being taken by Holy Pearl. It really is extraordinary. I hide so deep that you are actually aware of it."


    "What are you doing with me and Kuangsha?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "I just came to you, not to the puppet fairy!" The woman Yan Ran smiled, "My name is Qianxun, the granddaughter of the elder sage of the temple, grandpa ordered me to invite you. Zhou Ran, I hope you follow me Come and see my grandpa together."


    "Qi Zhan?" Kuang Sha opened his eyes wide, "You are the granddaughter of Qi Zun!"


    "Who is Qi Qi?" Zhou Ran asked Kuangsha.


    "It is a well-known and powerful person in the longevity world. Not only is it extremely strong, but also has a high morality, it is praised by the people of the longevity world, so he can enter the temple and become the dominant person in the longevity world!"


    The explanation of crazy sand.


    Due to the vast territory of the longevity world, the area that Kuangsha can go to is limited. There are rumors about Qi Venerable wherever he has been.


    The elder of the temple worked hard to maintain the balance of the eternal life.


    "My grandpa just tried his best!" Chihiro interjected, "Zhou Ran, Grandpa already knows what you are doing in the abandoned land. You not only destroyed the Soul Hall, but also all the monsters captive in the Soul Hall. Kill. This is a good thing for the aborigines in the abandoned land, but you have offended the longevity dignitaries. If you let go, you will die. Grandpa wants to see you, not only to borrow your power, but also to protect you!"


    The venerable person is well-known, and Kuangsha is naturally convinced.


    Zhou Ran disagreed, saying, "Why should I believe you?"


    Chihiro''s entire body froze. The reputation of the temple and Qi Venerable was so great that Zhou Ran was so arrogant.


    If it wasn''t for Grandpa to name Zhou Ran, he wouldn''t be so in love.


    Chihiro slightly adjusted his mood and said, "Zhou Ran and Mad Sand, now you, like a snake that has just shed its skin, do not have the ability to protect itself! Not to mention the Lord of the Breath, those in the longevity world are broken by you. With the power of Cailu, as long as you send a fairy strong, it will be enough for you! Without the protection of Grandpa, you will definitely die!"


    As Qian Xun said, Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha both lost their Yuanshen.


    If it is just an ordinary strong man, once a fairy strong man comes, the two will fight against it, which will increase the load of Yuanshen.


    Even if the enemy is defeated, it will leave a life-long wound.

 Chapter 1093： Trial

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    Now that Mad Sand has recovered, Chihiro is no longer delayed.


    In the Qiankun ring, a little turtle flew out.


    The tortoise is small, but there is red light in his eyes, which makes people shudder.


    "Holy turtle, take us to the gate of immortality!"


    Chihiro ordered that the little turtle in front of him suddenly transformed into a giant turtle.


    The tortoise lay on the ground, Chihiro jumped on the back of the tortoise for the first time, and Zhou Ran and Kuangsha also jumped up.


    "Go!"


    Chihiro again said, the holy tortoise flew up and headed towards the air.


    Although flying in the air, the turtle''s back was stable, and the three could not feel any bumps.


    Zhou Ran curiously said: "Does the Gate of Immortality be in the sky?"


    "Yes."


    Kuangsha nodded. Since Zhou Ran was an outsider, he would naturally tell Zhou Ran some common sense in the world of longevity without hesitation.


    "Because it is the place where the immortal strongmen live, the longevity world is originally in the air, so the gate to the immortal is also in the air. The knockout of the immortal strongman will be dropped from the air, which is a fall! Compared to the air In the longevity world, the ground is called the abandoned land, and it is not recognized by the longevity world."


    While listening, Zhou Ran crossed his knees to heal.


    According to Chihiro, it takes one day to go to the Gate of Immortals, and within one day, one should be able to recover in seven or eight.


    At that time, it is not bad to walk past the gate of Immortality.


    The tortoise flew towards the destination. Although it was a tortoise, the tortoise''s speed was dissatisfied, and it could be felt from the wind beside the ear.


    When Zhou Ran was healed, Chihiro and Kuangsha did not say a word, fearing to disturb Zhou Ran.


    One day soon, the three finally saw the gate of Dengxian.


    It is a magnificent giant gate, surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland.


    The holy tortoise stopped. After Zhou Ran waited for three people to get off the tortoise, the turtle became smaller.


    Qianxun took the holy turtle back into the Qiankun ring, and took Zhou Ran and Kuangsha to the gate of Immortality.


    Soon, the three came to the gate of Dengxian.


    Since it is a door, there is a guard, who is wearing gold armor and holding a silver gun, just like a **** of war.


    "Jinxian, please let us in!" Chihiro pleaded.


    However, the Golden Immortal did not open the net just because Chihiro was the granddaughter of Qi Venerable. He took out a thick book and read it carefully.


    "Qianxun, you are a person in the longevity world. You have the power of the mid-century of the Dixian, and the name is recorded in the official book of Xianji. Although this time, I entered the deserted place rashly, but it was not polluted by turbid breath. The door! Kuangsha, you have the mid-level strength of the Dixian, but after the battle with the Monkey Lord, the Yuanshen was infested by the turbid breath, and it has been judged as a knockout. The name is recorded in the Xianji sidebook, you can not enter Ascendant''s Gate! As for the other person, neither the Xianji Official Book nor the Supplementary Book have your name. They only possess the strength of Dixian''s early stage.


    The Jinxian people were meticulous and rejected Zhou Ran and Kuangsha.


    Zhou Ran smiled, and the conditions for entering the Gate of Immortality were so harsh.


    Since I couldn''t get in, I couldn''t see Chihiro''s grandfather.


    Chihiro was anxious and quickly said: "Jin Xianren, Zhou Ran is the person recognized by the Holy Pearl. His Yuanshen is pure and flawless, and can withstand any test! The same is true for Kuangsha, although he was judged to be a knockout, but his Yuanshen has recovered, there is no turbidity in your body, you can also check!"

 Chapter 1094： ??

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    "Zhou Ran, are you sure? It''s not that easy to deal with." Qian Xun urged.


    Born in the world of longevity, he naturally knows how powerful the beast is.


    People who have entered the realm of immortals must go through trials and fight against Zhuo in order to put their name in immortals.


    But that is a common trial for more than a dozen fairy powerhouses, and the difficulty is naturally not high.


    If someone wants to fight alone with a beast such as —ƒè», there is nothing to do about it.


    Zhuo Lao is very strong and possesses the strength of the peak of Dixian. If the tester is a little careless, he will be buried in the hands of Yu Lao.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ran nodded heavily, he didn''t mean to change his mind.


    "In that case, let it be you!"


    Chihiro shook his head helplessly.


    I was instructed to take Zhou Ran to see Grandpa. Zhou Ran clearly could walk through the gate of Immortality, but chose to fight with Zhuo.


    This is Zhou Ran''s decision and he has no right to interfere.


    More importantly, since it is the person Grandpa loves, how can he be entrusted with a heavy task if he can¡¯t even contend with it?


    Whether Zhou Ran can defeat Dao is also an important criterion for whether he can stand out in the longevity world.


    "Jin Xianren, tell us where the trial is!" Zhou Ran looked at the Jinxianren.


    Since it was Zhou Ran''s own request, the Jinxian people naturally had no need to refuse.


    "It''s really interesting, you can obviously get something without working, but you have to take risks! Zhou Ran, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the **** beast of the peak of the earth fairy is not a combination of an early and middle-aged strong man. . In the previous trials, more than a dozen immortal strongmen passed through the formation method. This time, the two of you are afraid that you will die for a lifetime!"


    Jin Xianren persuaded, but Zhou Ran was unmoved.


    "I have decided what I want, so I don''t have to say it."


    Zhou Ran''s expression was firm, and he had no intention of repentance.


    Kuangsha was very moved and said, "Zhou Ran, this time has affected you."


    Zhou Ran no longer spoke, but waited silently.


    The Jinxian people gathered their power in the palm of their hands, and then tapped gently.


    The powerful force opened a door to space in front of Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha.


    "The **** beast is inside, as long as you get a pinch of hair on the body, even if you pass the trial, good luck!"


    After leaving a word, Mr. Jin turned and left to go inside the gate of Dengxian.


    Chihiro said again: "Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha, after crossing this door, there is no room to look back. Please think twice."


    Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha didn''t hesitate. The two just looked at each other and entered the door of space.


    The world inside the door is very different from the outside.


    Under the dim sky, there is a grassy ground beneath the feet, the ground is cracked, and under the cracked ground is the rolling magma.


    Zhou Ran looked at the surrounding environment and said, "Where is this?"


    Kuang Sha said with a deep voice: "Here is the island of trial, and the loft is over there!"


    Zhou Ran looked through the fingers of Kuangsha, where there was a drow''s nest.


    Zhuo was sleeping in a nest, with a tiger-like body and long hair, but his face looked a little human-like, giving people a feeling of infiltration.


    When snoring, tusks like wild boars were exposed, and the long tail flicked around, causing a gust of wind around.


    Zhou Ran carefully looked at the dagger, the strength of this mythical beast, at least Earth Fairy Peak, was not easy to deal with.


    All the power seems to be concentrated in the tail.


    "How did you deal with it before?" Zhou Ran asked again.

 Chapter 1095： Pass trial

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    Since just now, Zhou Ran has not shot.


    Facing the gods and beasts, Kuangsha has an instinctive timidity in his heart. Even if he restores his full strength in the long run, he cannot survive in the eternal life.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran just stood idly by.


    Anyway, Kuangsha also has the strength of Dixian mid-term, and even if he is extremely fierce, he will not lose immediately.


    After being repaired by Qianxun, the strength of Kuangsha increased greatly, and his shot was extraordinary, even the **** beast was caught off guard.


    With one attack and one defense, Kuangsha is no longer timid, and is able to contend positively with Dao.


    It''s a pity that there is still a gap in strength between —ƒè» and Kuangsha, so they cannot completely resist —ƒè»''s attack.


    On the occasion of a sudden attack, Zhou Ran''s nine-handed spirit swords all pierced the dagger.


    The nine-handed spirit swords glowed vigorously, and each of the spirit swords implied powerful power, even if the gods and beasts were lame, they could not be ignored.


    Zhuo Zi no longer attacked Mad Sand, his tail waved again.


    The tail was like a whip, and all nine swords of spirit were bounced away.


    Zhou Ran was stunned for a long time, and was able to make his Nine Handling Spirit Sword go back without success.


    Since the distributed attack did not work, Zhou Ran also changed an attack mode.


    Except for the Jade Blood Sword, the eight-handed Spirit Swords all returned to the Qiankun Ring. Zhou Ran held the Jade Blood Sword and slashed fiercely towards the tail.


    This is Zhou Ran''s full blow. The power of the fairy and the indestructible jade blood sword can cut off everything.


    In the face of an attack like Mount Tai''s top, Zhuo did not escape.


    The tail is like a spirit snake, tightly entwining Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran didn''t expect that Zhuo Yao actually ran into his jade blood sword with his flesh and blood. Yu blood sword was entangled by his tail, and he didn''t have any advantage.


    Zhuozhu blocked Zhou Ran''s attack, and naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    Beast claws extended to Zhou Ran, wanting to poke Zhou Ran''s chest.


    "stop!"


    Kuangsha would naturally not sit idly by and ignore the invisible silk thread around the limbs.


    For a time, Zhuo Yi could not move at all.


    "Zhou Ran, this is the best opportunity to take away the hair from it!" Kuang Sha shouted.


    It''s just a trial, as long as you get the sloppy hair, you can pass the trial, and you can''t make a confrontation with such a powerful beast.


    "I''m not here for its fur!"


    Zhou Ran pursed her lips and didn''t mean to take away the hair on the body.


    Kuangsha looked at Zhou Ran inconceivably. Was he still planning to defeat Zhuo Yao?


    This is the mythical beast of the peak of Dixian, which is not easily defeatable. The fairy strongmen who came to the trial before took all the Maos to save them, and no one wanted to lose their lives for the trial.


    But since Zhou Ran had said so, Kuangsha could only lay down his life to accompany the gentleman.


    "Okay! I help you!"


    Kuangsha gritted his teeth, and he released all the power in his body.


    These forces are turned into invisible threads, which not only entangle the limbs, but also the body.


    How could the fairy beast of the peak of Dixian sit still?


    Since Kuangsha was looking for death, he would naturally not let him go.


    The power is released from the body, through the invisible silk thread of Kuangsha, directly into Kuangsha''s body.


    Kuangsha only feels paralyzed. It seems that he has restrained the èÌè», but in fact it is a direct confrontation between himself and the —ƒè» power.


    The mid-century of Dixian and the peak of Dixian are not equal in strength.

 Chapter 1096： Yunzong City

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    "Passed the trial?"


    Kuangsha was speechless.


    When I first entered the realm of immortals, I came to the trial island to participate in the trial, which is like walking on thin ice.


    Even if dozens of people come together, they only rely on the fairy array to shake the dipper, and then secretly plucked the hair off the dipper.


    But Zhou Ran stunned this **** beast, the **** beast of Dixian Peak, even the tail was cut off, and he was defeated.


    "Of course passed! Well done!"


    Kuangsha couldn''t help expressing his emotions.


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, and picked up the chopped tail.


    It must be said that the dangling tail is very beautiful, just like a gemstone, with a colorful light, and more importantly, this tail is extremely hard, comparable to any magic weapon.


    Kuangsha quickly pulled a pinch of hair from the body, and carefully put it away.


    The hair is so beautiful, like the tail, that it shines brightly under the fire.


    "Zhou Ran, we hurriedly left here, and if we wake up, it will surely retaliate!" Kuang Shading urged.


    Zhou Ran did not refute, and passed the door of space together with Kuangsha.


    This is outside the gate of Dengxian, and Chihiro is still waiting here.


    Chihiro saw the two coming out, and he was relieved. Although they didn''t know whether they had finished the trial, from their appearance, they should be safe and sound.


    "How is it going?" Chihiro asked curiously.


    Kuang Sha was about to answer, and the gatekeeper Jin Xianren of the Gate of Immortals came slowly.


    Jin Xianren''s expression was very ugly, and said to Zhou Ran: "I didn''t expect you to be able to inflict heavy damage, even the tail was cut off. Are you really just the beginning of Dixian?"


    As a gatekeeper, every move of the Trial Island is under the control of the Jinxian people.


    Zhou Ran was able to defeat the Dao, which shocked the Jinxian people. In the past trials, he had never encountered such a thing.


    "It just happened."


    Zhou Ran said indifferently, seemingly humble, but actually showing arrogance.


    The Jinxian people looked up and down Zhou Ran. This person was indeed extraordinary. The early strength of Dixian actually defeated the beast of Dixian Peak.


    This kind of thing can''t be done by ordinary strong people.


    Chihiro was also shocked. Zhou Ran was so powerful, no wonder Grandpa took him so seriously.


    But now you can''t waste time outside the gate of Ascension, Chihiro is busy: "Jinxian people, since they have passed the trial, according to the regulations, they should log their names into the official book of Xianji and let them pass through the gate of Ascension. You can¡¯t talk without counting!"


    "When do I not count?"


    Jin Xianren sneered. As a gatekeeper to the gate of Immortality, maintaining fairness and justice is his criterion, and he will naturally not go against it.


    With a light finger, Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha''s eyebrows were hit.


    Zhou Ran''s eyebrows suddenly burst into weak light, and the black air of Kuangsha''s eyebrows suddenly became invisible. Instead, it was the same faint weak light as Zhou Ran.


    The low light did not last long, and soon disappeared.


    Jin Xianren breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Zhou Ran, from today on, your name has been logged into the Xianji main book. As for Kuangsha, your name has been removed from the Xianji side book. Please log in again! But please Remember, this is just the beginning. The survival of the fittest in the longevity world, weak meat and strong food, if you do not work hard to become stronger, you may be eliminated by the longevity world at any time!"

 Chapter 1097： Narrow path

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    After Zhou Ran arrived in the longevity world, he hadn¡¯t eaten delicious dishes for a long time.


    Kuangsha also ate a lot. The period when he fell into the deserted land was an unforgettable humiliation of his own life. Thanks to Zhou Ran, he returned to the world of longevity.


    Everything you lose will be recaptured by yourself, starting with food.


    Only Chihiro, she did not eat much, but silently watched Zhou Ran and Kuangsha eating.


    It wasn''t until the wine was full that Chihiro said: "Zhou Ran, Mad Sand, Yunzong is not a mess, there are several fairy strongmen sitting in Yunzong, Yunzong Sect Master is a heavenly level, even my grandfather must be afraid Three points! You have just logged into the Xian Ji, you have a weak foundation, but you can¡¯t offend the dignitaries, so in Yunzong City, don¡¯t do anything!¡±


    This remark is naturally to tell Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Chihiro, do I look like someone who can make a mess?"


    "That''s nature!" Chihiro smiled bitterly, "Zhou Ran, even in the deserted place, you can easily protect yourself, but you have destroyed the Soul Palace, which is related to the operation of the entire longevity world, you can do For such a bold and courageous thing, you are naturally the kind of person who provokes trouble!"


    Zhou Ran looked at Chihiro carefully, but did not expect that in her heart, her impression was so bad.


    Since thousands of thousands of orders, Zhou Ran will not deliberately work against her.


    "Relax, I''m honest in Yunzong City, and I won''t provoke wrongdoing!"


    I came to the world of longevity to realize my own value, so there is no need to provoke trouble everywhere.


    "That''s good!"


    Chihiro was relieved.


    It was too late, and the three did not continue to drink and eat meat, but went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Before going to bed, Zhou Ran carefully observed the pedestrians on the street from the window.


    Although it is already deep, there are many pedestrians on the street.


    Even in the world of eternal life, it is not the immortal strongman who walks everywhere. Taking Yunzong City as an example, most of the city residents are only below the level of Huashen and Hedao.


    The powerful of the fairy realm is also rare.


    This is probably the reason why the strong elves are favored in the longevity world. Power represents everything, and only the strongest can stand at the top.


    It is precisely because of this, the competition in the longevity world is also very fierce.


    In order to maintain their status, the strong men continue to fight, but because of the loss of the Yuanshen, they have fallen into the abyss of nowhere.


    When he thought of this, Zhou Ran felt sad.


    Although all of them are not strong in the world, they are all caught in an infinite loop and unable to extricate themselves.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know that when he came to Yunzong City, he was seen alone.


    This person is no one else, it is the Beiming who entered the longevity world with Zhou Ran.


    Bei Ming was very surprised to see Zhou Ran.


    The passage from the inner realm to the longevity world can only be entered by the powerful of the immortal realm, and even he only barely enters. After reaching the longevity realm, he was bruised and wounded for a long time before he entered the door of the immortal world.


    Zhou Ran He De He Neng, actually came alive to the longevity world.


    Not only that, he also crossed the gate of Dengxian, and more importantly, his strength has reached the early stage of Dixian.


    From the feather state to the immortal state, an opportunity is needed, which is not something that ordinary people can do.


    How did Zhou Ran enter the realm of immortals?


    Bei Ming whispered in his heart, which also dispelled his thoughts of making trouble to Zhou Ran.

 Chapter 1098： Yunlai Wonderland

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    Yun Guhe noticed Chihiro, but his impression of Chihiro was not so good.


    "I remember that you are the granddaughter of Qi Venerable. Although your own strength is not strong, but relying on grandpa and the temple to grow up and cultivate your own power in Linghai City, it can be described as exquisite!"


    Yun Guhe''s words made Chihiro a little uncomfortable.


    "Yun Guhe, who I am has nothing to do with this matter, even if I am criticized, it is not your turn to blame me! The reason why I intervened was that the Sect Master Yun wanted space technology. ! Your Master has a distinguished status and has everything you want, but she wants to get space spells. This matter is very strange no matter how you look at it! It is impossible, he is interested in those forbidden places?"


    "What a forbidden place? Nonsense!"


    Yun Guhe flashed his words, even daring to look at Chihiro head-on.


    Zhou Ran wondered: "What is the forbidden land?"


    Without waiting for Qianxun''s answer, the crazy sand beside him explained: "In the longevity world, there are forbidden areas everywhere. These forbidden areas are all the domains of the fairy strong, hiding the secrets of the strong, and the powerful fairy array guards, No one else can break in at all. If you break in hard, even if you are a strong fairy, you will be bruised!"


    "It turns out so."


    Zhou Ran nodded.


    It seems that even the strong elves have their own secrets. In order not to let the secrets leak out, they set up the fairy array and hide the secret places, which became a forbidden place.


    The formation method guards the forbidden land, and it is naturally easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if the attackers are not strong, it is not easy to break in.


    No wonder Sect Master Yun Zong stared at his space spell.


    Chihiro sneered and said again: "I don''t know how strong Zhou Ran''s space art is, but if he breaks into certain forbidden areas guarded by strong formations, even if it succeeds, I''m afraid it will be discovered, right? Sect Master, is it a pity if he was exiled on the grounds of trespassing on the forbidden land?"


    "Asshole!"


    Chihiro''s words made Yun Guhe hold his fist tightly.


    This big disciple of Yunzong no longer knew what to say, he even moved to kill.


    If it were not for fear of tainting Yunzong''s prestige, Yun Guhe was only afraid to have started.


    Since he couldn''t say anything about it, Yun Guhe could only stand up angrily.


    "Mr. Zhou, this time I was abrupt. I also ask Mr. Zhou to forgive me. I will definitely go to the door next time to thank you!"


    After leaving a word, Yun Guhe left the inn.


    Chihiro looked serious, and said, "Zhou Ran, I didn''t expect you to have such a magic weapon in your hands. Space spells can be of great use in the longevity world, and you must not fall into the hands of people with improper mental skills!"


    Kuang Sha was anxious and asked, "Since this is the case, what shall we do now?"


    "Yunzong City is Yunzong''s site. Let''s run away! As long as we reach Linghai City, we will no longer be afraid of Yunzong''s people!"


    Chihiro was also worried and sincere, and originally thought that he would stay overnight in Yunzong City. He didn''t expect to cause Yunzong people.


    It''s not too late, go early and go well.


    The three hurried out of the city and went straight west.


    According to Qianxun, Linghai City is Qianxun''s own site. Even if Yunzong is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to make trouble in Linghai City.


    The three of them went all the way and wanted to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    But just a few steps out, the sight in front of him was blocked by the clouds.


    "Clouds?"


    Zhou Ran froze.


    The longevity world is in the air, and the surrounding environment is naturally cloudy and foggy, but it is far from being able to block the sight.


    The clouds in front of me are a bit weird no matter how they look.

 Chapter 1099： hostage

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    Yun Hong kept talking about the bad things of Qian Xun, Zhou Ran just listened, and did not make a comment.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran was silent, Yun Hong quickly said, "Zhou Ran, I have investigated you. You actually defeated the mythical beasts like you by relying on the strength of the two. Your future is limitless! If you are really spirited The gang of people in Haicheng deceived them so that they went astray, it would be a pity, you might as well join Yunzong! Yunzong has everything you want to have: power, women, exercises, whatever you want, I Can give it to you!"


    Yun Hong threw an olive branch to Zhou Ran, and there was no hesitation in his words.


    He promised that all these things could really be provided to Zhou Ran.


    It is a pity that Zhou Ran has no interest in Yunzong.


    "I reject."


    "What? What did you say?"


    Yun Hong couldn''t believe his ears.


    He was so courteous to Zhou Ran, this guy actually rejected himself.


    Yun Hong''s face became more and more ugly. He resisted the anger in his heart and said: "Zhou Ran, I didn''t hear clearly. Are you refusing to join Yunzong, or refusing to give me the space technique?"


    "I refuse!"


    Zhou Ran''s decisive attitude made Yun Hong unable to bear it anymore.


    "Crazy! Too arrogant!"


    The power was released involuntarily.


    The whole forest is shrouded in Yunhong''s powerful power.


    Worthy of being the powerhouse of the heavenly realm, even Zhou Ran was shocked by this force.


    I have just entered the realm of earth fairyland, even if I am lucky, I am afraid that I cannot fight a strong man like Yunhong.


    "Zhou Ran, take out your space technique!"


    Yun Hong stretched out his hand to Zhou Ran, the so-called first salute before the soldiers, since Zhou Ran did not know how to lift, he simply grabbed.


    "Ok!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, and then took the Qiankun scroll from the Qiankun ring.


    Yun Hong saw Zhou Ran''s magic weapon, and he was very happy.


    It turns out that this guy eats hard but not soft, as long as he threatens him a little bit, he will go away.


    "This is the space technique that can go anywhere?" Yun Hong puzzled.


    "No!" Zhou Ran shook his head, and took out the bookmark that recorded the space technique in the scroll of Qiankun. "The magical space technique is just one of the many techniques I have. These techniques There is no need to practice the Fa at all. When I want to use it, just take it out!"


    Yun Hong took a deep breath, as the Sect Master Yun Zong, at this time also a little abnormal.


    The space spell he dreamed of was originally just one of Zhou Ran''s, he also possessed more and more magical spells.


    If a treasure like Qiankun Scroll is obtained by oneself, it will definitely be able to change the whole world of longevity.


    "Zhou Ran, what are you still doing? Hurry up, give me that bookmark... No, give me the entire scroll!" Yun Hong said greedily.


    A cold expression appeared on Zhou Ran''s face.


    "When did I tell you? From the beginning, I have rejected you. Did your ears become deaf?"


    "What?" Yun Hong was angry again. "If so, why did you take out that scroll?"


    "Just let you see, let you feast your eyes, and not insomnia!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made this Sect Master Yun Zun completely angry.


    In the early days of every fairy, I dare to fool myself, this guy is really impatient.


    "Zhou Ran, you asked for it!"

 Chapter 1100： Lock Cloud Curse

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    The rank of the longevity world is strict, and the highest status is naturally the strong of the fairy realm.


    When the name of an immortal strongman is registered in the official book of immortals, he can get a life of respect and esteem, even if he makes a mistake, he can be opened up.


    The battle between the strong fairy and the strong fairy is obviously prohibited.


    Because the battle will lead to the loss of Yuanshen, and the body will lose its resistance to turbid breath. If there are more and more battles between the strong, it will cause the balance of the entire longevity world to collapse.


    Yunzong is the great ancestor of the longevity world, and it is very dominant in Yunzong City.


    But this kind of sect also takes into account word of mouth.


    For Yunzong Sect Master Yun Hong, it is a shame to let Zhou Ran escape under his own eyelids.


    Fortunately, I caught Zhou Ran''s two friends, Chihiro and Kuangsha. As long as they were there, I wasn''t afraid that Zhou Ran wouldn''t throw himself in the net.


    Although it is a hostage, Yunzong is still waiting for life, serving wine and meat, and staying in Yunzong''s best room.


    The two were not detained, only under house arrest.


    When they are bored, Chihiro and Kuangsha can stroll in the backyard without restricting their personal freedom.


    However, the two of them knew very well that it was impossible to escape Yunzong.


    There are always Yunzong disciples watching beside him. Even if he escapes from Yunzong, I am afraid that he will not be able to escape from Yunzong City. Sect Master Yunhong''s Yunlai fairyland formation is quite powerful. Once it is put into practice, everyone will get lost.


    Kuangsha had no choice but to live in Yunzong temporarily. He was quite worried about Zhou Ran.


    If Zhou Ran really came to rescue himself, I was afraid that he would fall into Yunzong''s trap, but with Zhou Ran''s temperament, he would definitely come, and he had no other way but to bless himself.


    As for Chihiro, every time he meets Yunhong as the suzerain, he will hysterically swear.


    "Yunhong, you robber! What the **** are you trying to do? Do you really want to use space to go to those forbidden places? Do you think the elders of the temple are blind? Once you break into those forbidden places, you will If you lose your reputation, Yunzong will follow you to death!"


    After all, on the head, Chihiro didn''t leave a little bit of affection when he spoke, full of vicious curses.


    Unwilling to show his weakness, Yun Hong responded: "Qianxun, I''m in disrepute? Do you and your grandfather, and the gang of people in Linghai City, are clean? Posing like a good person, but doing things in the background !I am a real villain, you are hypocrites!"


    Chihiro''s nose was all crooked.


    Every word of this guy pointed directly at the core of Linghai City, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    If I scolded him again, I was afraid that Yun Hong would still tell a lot of secrets.


    Qianxun can only stop, no longer abuse, but stay in Yunzong in peace.


    Whether Zhou Ran can save himself or not, he can only follow his destiny.


    On the other hand, after running away in front of Zhou Ranyun Hong, he went to another place.


    The space technique in the scroll of Qiankun, once used urgently, will make one go to any place randomly.


    When in the inner region, Zhou Ran once went to the top of Longyin Mountain.


    At that time, I knew nothing about the top of Longyin Mountain until I met Hongyu, a dragon celebrity. If I went to a strange land again this time, I was afraid that I would get lost.


    Fortunately, the end of the space technique is not far from the gate of Dengxian, which is where I have been.


    Since coming here, it means that Zhou Ran knows how to go to Yunzong City.


    Zhou Ran went to Yunzong City according to the previous road. In order to conceal his eyes and ears, he changed his face slightly. Now even if he stands in front of Yunhong, this guy will not know himself.

 Chapter 1101： Linghai City

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    "Useless, the entire Yunzong city is under the control of the cloud lock spell. Zhou Ran, your space spell can''t be used at all!"


    It was actually the voice of Yunzong Sect Master Yun Hong. He even took care of such small things as housekeeping.


    Zhou Ran knew that the person was not good, and immediately fled.


    As the space technique could not be performed, Zhou Ran could only rely on his own body technique to continuously distance himself from Yunhong.


    "what?"


    Yun Hong was slightly surprised.


    I originally thought that Zhou Ran had a space spell to protect him, and his body would not be too fast.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Ran''s speed was comparable to his own.


    Yun Hong didn''t want to lose it. He had no reservations and chased Zhou Ran.


    Compared with the two, the Yunzong disciples behind them were all left behind.


    After a few ups and downs, Zhou Ran jumped out of Yunzong City and came to the jungle outside the city.


    This is where he and his companions were caught in the fairyland of Yunlai. Fortunately, at this moment, Yun Hong, the Sect Master of Yunzong, was afraid to disdain to use the same moves.


    Without using the formation method, Yun Hong can still catch up.


    It didn''t take long for Yunhong to stand in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, you give up! You can''t escape, just grab the obedient one!"


    Yun Hong said coldly, in front of him, Zhou Ran''s Yi Rong was useless at all, he still recognized it at a glance.


    Zhou Ran used the technique to restore his original appearance and said, "What is the Cloud Lock Curse? Can it be impossible to use any technique?"


    "Exactly!" Yun Hong smiled. "Your space spell is very powerful. If you don''t forbid the space spell, no matter how many disciples are guarding, you will also be vacant. The lock spell bans all spells. , You can¡¯t even use it outside the city. Zhou Ran, you can¡¯t escape!"


    Yun Hong, as a strong immortal, compared with Zhou Ran in the early days of Dixian, he couldn''t get any cheaper.


    Once Zhou Ran could not use the trick, he would soon lose to Yunhong''s hands.


    Facing the rainbow-like Yunhong, Zhou Ran smiled slightly: "Who said you can''t use the space technique? I will use it again for you!"


    With that said, Zhou Ran took out the bookmark again.


    "Joke! Isn''t Suo Yun curse so easy to unlock?"


    Yun Hong disdaind that the bookmark in Zhou Ran''s hand was just a mystery.


    Zhou Ran held the bookmark tightly in his hand and read words in his mouth. Suddenly, his body disappeared from Yunhong''s face.


    "how is this possible!"


    Yun Hong was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t space spelling unusable?


    How did this guy escape?


    The Sect Master Yunzong had already been anxiously corrupted, and he looked at the Yunzong disciples who had come too late.


    "Search for me! Even if you dig the ground three feet, you have to find me out!"


    The disciples looked bitter. When he came, Zhou Ran had disappeared. Master asked him to dig the ground three feet, but how did he find it?


    Although they didn''t know what to do, the disciples searched carefully.


    From dark to bright, I searched for half a day, but found nothing.


    Yun Hong furiously said: "Asshole! Asshole! In the early days of the Dixian, I was playing with me three times or four times. Zhou Ran, the next time I meet, I will definitely smash you tens of thousands of corpses!"


    After leaving a word, Yun Hong returned to Yunzong City with his disciples.


    As soon as the crowd left, Zhou Ran showed his figure.


    There is a lock cloud spell, even if you want to use space spells, it is useless. Fortunately, Zhou Ran will be a blind eye.

 Chapter 1102： Judge

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    From Chihiro, Zhou Ran learned about Linghai City.


    Linghai City is located to the north of Yunzong City and is a city-state built by Linghai Gate.


    Unlike Yunzong, who only seeks his own interests, Linghaimen has always been committed to maintaining the balance of the longevity world, and it is also a subsidiary force of the temple.


    The master of the gate, Lingwu, possesses the mid-term strength of Tianxian, and is a well-known strongman. He has a deep relationship with the elders of the temple and the granddaughter Chihiro. Therefore, Chihiro asked Zhou Ran to go to Linghai City to rescue the soldiers.


    Lingwu is not only strong, but also extremely short-sighted. Knowing that Chihiro is in trouble, he will definitely try his best to save people.


    Zhou Ran went all the way north, and the surrounding environment slowly changed.


    The closer to Linghai City, the denser the Aura, so the dense trees near Linghai City are far from comparable to Yunzong City.


    "It seems that even if they are all in the world of longevity, the concentration of Reiki is not the same."


    Zhou Ran was talking to himself, but something went wrong.


    "Help!"


    A farmer is slinging his head, and behind him, a man in black is chasing


    The farmer saw Zhou Ran and hid behind him.


    "Sergeant, save me!" the farmer pleaded.


    Zhou Ran stunned, said: "Who are you? Why was it pursued?"


    "I''m¡­¡­"


    The farmer is preparing to explain that the man in black has come to Zhou Ran.


    "Boy, don''t be too busy!"


    The words are full of contempt, and Zhou Ran is not taken into consideration.


    "What if I have to manage it?"


    Zhou Ran sneered coldly, regardless of who was right or wrong in this matter, blaming the attitude of the man in black, Zhou Ran would not let him wantonly.


    "court death!"


    The man in black was angry and performed his own duties, but some people stopped him.


    Since this person does not know the life and death, the man in black will not be merciless, and rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Men in black are menacing, but their strength is not strong.


    "It''s such a big tone, I thought you were so powerful, it turned out to be just the realm of a pseudo fairy!"


    Zhou Ran saw the strength of the man in black and suddenly felt ridiculous.


    Immortals are everywhere in the immortal world, and the realms of pseudo immortals, dare to be so arrogant?


    Facing the man in black, Zhou Ran was simply too lazy to move around. When the man in black struck in front of him, Zhou Ran stretched out his finger.


    With just a finger poke, there is a blood hole in the man in black.


    "what!"


    The black man was taken aback.


    Although he is only a realm of hypocrite, he also has some strength.


    Even in the face of even the strongest opponent, it is impossible to get a second.


    However, Zhou Ran''s strength far exceeded his expectations. His fingers were like electricity, making him unprepared. With just a poke, he defeated his defense of immortality.


    The man in black was badly injured and he covered the wound tightly.


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly: "Are you still running?"


    "you!"


    The man in black gritted his teeth, but he was helpless.


    Zhou Ran in front of him is definitely not something he can deal with.


    "Look and see!"


    After leaving a word, the man in black left angrily.


    The farmer was dumbfounded. He was chased by others, and he was caught in despair. He just caught a passerby, hoping to delay the time.


    Unexpectedly, this passer-by was so ridiculously strong that with a single blow, he ran away from his chase.


    "Thank you, brave man! Without you, I was afraid that I would be taken back by that man!" The farmer was grateful.


    Zhou Ran looked at the farmer: "Who are you? Who is that man? Why should he chase you?"

 Chapter 1103： Hard break

    Chapter error, click here to report (free registration)


    After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes. Please be patient and refresh the page.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and said: "Lingwu Gate Lord''s niece was placed under house arrest and wanted the Gate Lord to come to rescue him! I don''t think about Linghai Gate at all!"


    "The niece was put under house arrest?" Ling Xuan laughed. "There is another reason to use the niece of the doorkeeper as an excuse! It''s really ridiculous. Isn''t the immortal strongman in the longevity world so shameful? Like You guys can¡¯t let you in!"


    Ling Xuan''s cynicism made Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted.


    Taking into account Chihiro''s face, he has repeatedly tolerated himself, but Ling Xuan is aggressive and he is too lazy to give Chihiro face again.


    "Can''t let me in? I''m going to go in!"


    During the speech, Zhou Ran''s figure flashed and entered through the gate.


    "what!"


    Ling Xuan was taken aback, Zhou Ran''s body style was so strange that he didn''t even notice it.


    As the deputy master of Linghaimen, this is a shame and disgrace, how can Lingxuan endure it?


    "Beast! Stop me!"


    Lingxuan chased up.


    After Zhou Ran entered the Linghai Gate, he did not enter the hall, but stood in the courtyard, enjoying the view of the courtyard.


    "This yard is well decorated!"


    Zhou Ran made an evaluation.


    The doormen of Linghai Gate all embraced and surrounded Zhou Ran.


    Is this guy too brave? In front of the deputy door master, he dared to break into Linghai Gate.


    Ling Xuan also came over and said angrily, "If you are a dead and alive guy, if you leave outside without saying a word, I will not do anything to you! But you dare to break into the Linghai Gate, then Hugh I blame you! The rules of the Linghaimen: trespassers, die!"


    "Dead?" Zhou Ran didn''t care, "I''m not so easy to die."


    "What are you crazy about in the early days?"


    Ling Xuan laughed loudly, he had already seen Zhou Ran''s strength.


    In the immortal world where immortal strongmen are everywhere, there are no arrogant capitals at all in the early days.


    As a strong man in the late period of Dixian, don''t you honestly serve as a deputy master of Linghaimen?


    "Don''t move! I want to pack him alone!"


    Ling Xuan said to the doormen of Linghai Gate, the doormen did not dare to act lightly, and all looked at Ling Xuan silently.


    The deputy gatekeeper wanted to kill the chicken and monkey and show his strength in front of the gatekeeper.


    The Lingxuan Qihai swelled, and his hands pushed forward, and the spirit of the mountains and the sea came towards the surroundings.


    This move is not trivial. Zhou Ran sees that there are tens of millions of changes in this energy. If he is involved in it, he will be unable to extricate himself if he is drowned like the sea.


    Zhou Ran was not hard-wired, and he circumvented this trick with an extremely fast approach.


    "Avoid it? But it''s useless to avoid it alone!"


    Ling Xuan snorted coldly, one hit missed, the other came one after another.


    Overwhelmingly, he landed straight from the top of Zhou Ran''s head and enveloped Zhou Ran''s body.


    Zhou Ran was unavoidable and already had a feeling of drowning.


    "How is it? I know how good I am?"


    Ling Xuan was smug, ready to continue to exert pressure to kill Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran is not a fuel-efficient lamp, a powerful enemy can inspire his fighting intentions.


    Since Ling Xuan hurt his killer, Zhou Ran would not be merciful.


    In the Qiankun ring, the nine-handed spirit sword flew out and surrounded himself.

 Chapter 1104： Injustice?

    Ling Xuan was proud, and the master Ling Wu was angry. If Zhou Ran didn''t answer carefully, he would definitely be taught a hard meal.


    Although this guy defeated himself, but the gatekeeper is a strong fairy, he is not afraid of Zhou Ran.


    "Hey, hey! This guy is dead!"


    All the disciples at Linghaimen sneered.


    Zhou Ran trespassed on Linghai Gate, and also injured the deputy goalkeeper. Lingwu, who loves the shortest, will never spare him.


    Facing Lingwu''s questioning, Zhou Ran just smiled slightly and said, "Eight feet are for seeking, and one thousand cannot be measured."


    "What? What did you say?"


    Lingwu completely froze, the momentum just now vanished.


    This code is known only to Chihiro and Zhou Ran can say it, which means he has a great connection with Chihiro.


    "Master, this guy has started to talk again and again! Like this kind of person, it must be a hard lesson!"


    Ling Xuan added oil and vinegar, he could not help Ling Wu quickly.


    Ling Wu looked sad, and said, "Ling Xuan, apologize!"


    "apologize?"


    Ling Xuan looked awkward, did he hear it wrong?


    Why the door owner asked himself to apologize to Zhou Ran is totally unreasonable.


    "Master, what do you say? Please say it again!" Ling Xuan said cautiously.


    "You apologize to him!"


    Lingwu pointed at Zhou Ran.


    Ling Xuan is speechless, it seems that this time, he is definitely deflated.


    But after all, it was the door master''s meaning. There was no room for Ling Xuan to refuse. He could only come to Zhou Ran unwillingly.


    "Sorry, I took the risk."


    Zhou Ran did not speak, his face arrogant.


    The anger in Lingxuan''s heart was more intense, and after apologizing, he walked away.


    Other Linghaimenmen looked at Zhou Ran inconceivably.


    After such a big trouble, the gatekeeper not only did not teach, but also let the injured deputy gatekeeper apologize to Zhou Ran.


    What is the sacred place of Zhou Ran, what does the sentence he said just now mean?


    Just like a spell, after the door master heard it, his attitude completely changed.


    The doormen also dispersed, and Lingwu said to Zhou Ran: "I''m sorry, friend! I''m Lingwu door master Lingwu, I don''t know what you call it?"


    "Zhou Ran."


    "Brother Zhou Ran, please follow me into the inner hall!"


    Lingwu politely invited Zhou Ran to the inner hall of Linghaimen. The inner hall is where Lingwu meets important guests. There is a boundary inside, and it is impossible for people outside to hear the conversation of the people in the inner hall.


    In order to apologize, Lingwu personally served tea for Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was also polite. After tasting the tea carefully, he said: "Thousands of seekers are in trouble. He was under house arrest by the Yunzong people and he could not leave. Therefore, she asked me to come to Linghai City to rescue her. Uncle can go to Yunzong City to save people!"


    "Damn Yunzong!"


    Ling Wu grabbed his fists indignantly.


    This owner of Linghaimen is extremely short-sighted. If anyone dares to abuse his relatives, he must not be tolerated.


    "Zhou Ran, you can rest assured that I will send troops to Yunzong City! If they don''t let people go, even if they violate the temple ban, I will fight Yunzong!"


    The spirit martial anger is unstoppable. Apart from the anger, the power in the body continuously shoots out.


    If it wasn''t for the enchantment in the inner hall, I was afraid that it would have collapsed because of the strength of Lingwu.


    Zhou Ran looked at the master of the Linghaimen, and he did have some skills, and he did not give up much to Yunzong, the master of the ancestor Yunhong. If the two really fought, they were afraid that it would be difficult to tell the difference.


    Lingwu was preparing to summon the doormen to kill Yunzong City, but he didn''t want the door knocking sounded suddenly, and then a voice came.


    "Master, something urgent!"


    Although Lingwu was filled with righteous indignation, he wished to start now, but when he heard this voice, he immediately suppressed the anger in his body.


    "Zhou Ran, I''m in a hurry, please wait for me!"


    "Row!"


    Zhou Ran nodded and watched Lingwu leave the inner hall.


    After Lingwu went out, he did not go far, but spoke with the coming person not far away.


    "Has the person been delivered?"


    "Yes, there are a total of seventeen people, all traitors, enough to meet the needs."


    "That''s good, but it''s a very troublesome thing to accept these 17 people."


    "Tomorrow morning, these people will be escorted to the trial office, and I hope the gatekeeper will prepare early."


    "Got it, I will hurry up."


    Zhou Ran did not eavesdrop, but the voices of the two were somewhat loud, and these words came into Zhou Ran''s ears unconsciously.


    If it is just a sentence or two, Zhou Ran can''t hear the clue.


    However, there was much dialogue between the two, and Zhou Ran also heard it. It was the judge who had met with him that spoke with Lingwu.


    The judge actually sent the person to Linghaimen, who sent him over?


    Zhou Ran was in doubt, but suddenly heard another voice.


    "Injustice! Injustice! I have never done anything other than cultivating a culprit, except for arable land and farming. It is a terrible injustice to bring me here!"


    It was actually Guo Lao''s voice, and after being rescued by himself, he fell into the hands of the judge again after reading UU reading .


    "What''s going on?" Ling Wu asked.


    The judge did not panic at all and said, "Master, there will be sinners under the world who admit their crimes? Especially in the longevity world, the punishment of sinners is not light. Admitting oneself does not mean finding death?"


    "You''re right." Lingwu sighed. "It''s the only thing that has happened to this day. If you delay again, the longevity world will be in trouble again. Compared with the entire longevity world, these sinners What''s the matter? Take them down!"


    "Yes!"


    The judge said a word and left.


    Zhou Ran listened to all of this silently, and he was sitting in danger, pretending to look like he didn''t know anything.


    Ling Wu returned to the inner hall and apologized to Zhou Ran: "I''m sorry, Zhou Ran. I had planned to leave now, but something happened temporarily and I had to delay the day. Tomorrow morning, I will call the doormen and go to the cloud Zongcheng saves people, I believe that the gang, they dare not treat Qianxun."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran said silently that he did not show likes or dislikes.


    Isn¡¯t Lingwu the shortest?


    After knowing that niece Chihiro was in prison, she was already angry and rushed to the crown, but was delayed by one thing.


    Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear, this matter is not simple, otherwise, how could Lingwu leave other things behind?


    "Door, what happened?" Zhou Ran asked, knocking sideways.


    "Well this." Lingwu hesitated and didn''t know how to express it to Zhou Ran. It took a long time before he said, "It''s something that was commissioned by the temple. Linghai Gate is after all a subsidiary force of the temple. Entrusted, naturally dare not follow, if you do not do well, there will be a mess in the longevity world!"

 Chapter 1105： How can a strong fairy do not eat people?

    Lingwu''s words are less important than avoiding them.


    The implication is that the meaning of keeping secrets is obvious.


    Zhou Ran was very clear, even if he asked how he asked, the other party would not say anything, so Zhou Ran simply gave up.


    "Master, then I will disturb the day here and start tomorrow!"


    After leaving a word, Zhou Ran left the inner hall.


    Zhou Ran is a distinguished guest, and Lingwu naturally has to treat him well. He ordered people to prepare the best room for Zhou Ran and deliver the best dishes.


    In addition, a maidservant was sent to serve Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran asked the maid to leave, and was delighted with the food delivered to Linghai Gate.


    The rich aura is hidden in the food, which is good for the recovery of the original spirit and the growth of strength. After Zhou Ran eats it, he feels relaxed and happy.


    To eat and drink, it is natural to sleep.


    Zhou Ran lay in bed and fell asleep, and this sleep was midnight.


    It wasn''t awake, but something happened, so I got up temporarily.


    He walked out of the house and came to the courtyard of Linghai Gate.


    Although Linghaimen is a big force, the guards in the yard are extremely loose. Zhou Ran is in the yard and can easily pass the night gatekeeper and go directly to where he wants to go.


    It seems to be a cellar here. Zhou Ran has already felt the smell of Guo Lao. Although weak, this momentum has deep resentment.


    If it weren''t for those who suffered bitterly and hatred deeply, there would be no such grudges.


    Although it was a mission entrusted by the temple, Zhou Ran clearly knew that 100% of this mission was stupid.


    Zhou Ran observed in front of the cellar for a while and found that there were two Linghaimen guards in front of the cellar.


    These two gatekeepers are not strong, if they break through hard, they will certainly be able to break through, but in this way, they will be scared.


    If all the doormen of Linghai Gate were dispatched, they would not be able to walk around.


    Zhou Ran thought for a while and decided to use space technique.


    He took out the scroll of Qiankun and dragged the bookmark that recorded the space technique in his hand, and then Zhou Ran injected power into the bookmark.


    The more powerful the space technique is, the more it can be reflected.


    Zhou Ran is only a few feet away from the cellar, and the space technique is naturally familiar.


    The body disappeared, and Zhou Ran then went to another place, which was in the cellar of Linghaimen.


    The seventeen people held in the cellar were stunned.


    "Don''t talk if you are fleeing!"


    Zhou Ran urged that all the people in the cellar were silent, afraid to say anything more.


    There were guards outside the cellar, but inside the cellar, there was no half of the doormen of Linghai Gate, and Zhou Ran was finally able to rest assured.


    "Strong man, are you?"


    Guo Lao also recognized Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran didn''t have time to talk to Guo Lao, but looked at everyone.


    "They say you are sinners, but I don¡¯t think so. As for the middle reason, I¡¯m too lazy to ask! I just feel faint in my heart. If you leave it here, something worse will happen in the future, so I plan to Trust your instincts!"


    Zhou Ran talked openly.


    The seventeen people closed in the cellar all expressed their views one after another.


    "We are really not sinners, the judges arrest people indiscriminately!"


    "They are a group of demons, in order to complete the task, even ordinary people catch!"


    "I dare to swear that I have never done bad things!"


    Zhou Ran had no intention to listen carefully.


    Time is running short and you must act early.


    "Okay, I''m going to cast my spells, you all grab my clothes!"


    At the order of Zhou Ran, all the people held Zhou Ran''s clothes tightly, and Zhou Ran did not delay any more, and took out the bookmark that recorded the space technique again.


    The use of space art has never tried to transfer so many people together, and Zhou Ran can only die as a living horse doctor.


    If it fails, think of other ways.


    Zhou Ran meditated quietly, carefully injecting power.


    The bookmark finally shines, and the space spell starts instantly.


    I saw a flash of white light. Zhou Ran and the seventeen people who grabbed his clothes disappeared from the cellar.


    When everyone regained consciousness, they were already outside the Linghai City.


    Seventeen people who had lost hope had shouted in excitement.


    "We are out, there is no need to go to trial tomorrow!"


    "Great! My life is saved!"


    "Thank you Eun Gong! Thank you Eun Gong!"


    Everyone was so excited, he just gave Zhou Ran a kowtow.


    Zhou Ran didn''t have time to elaborate one by one, just said: "You, I rescued you, I hope you can do it for yourself! If one day, I find that there are evil people among the people I have saved, even if I go through every part of the longevity world. A piece of land, I will also pull this person out!"


    The threatening words shocked everyone.


    After a long time, all the talents slowed down and they assured Zhou Ran.


    "Eun Gong, please rest assured that I will not do evil in my life!"


    "If I did something bad, I would wipe my neck by myself without using Eun Gong!"


    "Sometimes it is easy to regain a new life. If you still work as a criminal offender How can it be worthy of grace and death?"


    These people who were rescued by Zhou Ran left Zhou while ensuring that they would not do evil.


    In front of Zhou Ran, only Guo Lao was left.


    Guo Lao looked at Zhou Ran gratefully and said, "Sergeant, you saved my life again! The grace of dripping water must be reported to Yongquan!"


    "No need to thank me, as long as you do it yourself."


    "Sergeant, I haven''t finished some words before. If you have time now, please come back to the hut with me and let me tell you about what happened to you! After knowing my experience, the strong man should not doubt I am a bad guy!"


    Guo Lao said again that he was eager to prove something to Zhou Ran.


    It is a pity that, as in the last time, this time, Zhou Ran still has no time to visit Guo''s home and listen to Guo''s story.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry."


    The same words again, and Zhou Ran did not lie.


    After all, he saved so many people. If he didn''t go back, he was afraid that the group of people in Linghaimen would doubt his own head.


    Although Zhou Ran also wanted to talk with Guo Lao, but things didn''t happen, and the two always missed opportunities.


    Old Guo also knew that Zhou Ran could not be kept, and he could only sigh and said, "Strong man, you are a strong fairy, and will actually help us poor civilians. I believe you should soon enter the realm of fairies?"


    "Yeah, why do you say that?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned. How could Mr. Guo know this?


    "Of course I know!" Guo Lao said, "Only those who have just entered the fairy strong, will insist on the justice in their hearts, but when they can''t continue to practice, they will know that the world of the strong is not that simple. How can a strong fairy do not eat people?"

 Chapter 1106： Dilemma

    "How can there be a strong fairy who does not eat people?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned, and some couldn''t understand what Lao Guo said.


    Wanting to ask in detail, Guo Lao said that and escaped.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to delay, he released all the criminals detained in the cellar based on self-judgment. If he didn''t go back as soon as possible, he would be afraid to cause doubt.


    The bookmark in his hand flashed, and Zhou Ran used the space technique to return to Linghaimen''s own room.


    It''s already troublesome outside.


    "The people in the cellar have all escaped. How did they escape?"


    "They didn''t leave any clues. Did they put their wings and flew away?"


    "In any case, be sure to find them!"


    The doormen of Linghai Gate were almost all dispatched to search around Linghai Gate.


    Someone knocked on Zhou Ran''s door, and Zhou Ran pretended to be sleepy and opened the door.


    Outside is a disciple of Linghaimen, asking: "Mr. Zhou, do you see suspicious people waiting?"


    "No, I have been sleeping, I don''t know what happened."


    Zhou Ran rubbed his eyes. The disciple stretched his head into Zhou Ran''s room and looked around. When he saw that there was nothing unusual, he left in a daze.


    Linghaimen spent the last half of the night in a noisy manner.


    In the morning, the door owner Lingwu found Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, there was a major incident at Linghai Gate last night. Today I have no way to go to Yunzong City. Please forgive me!" Ling Wu looked guilty.


    "What happened?" Zhou Ran asked pretendingly.


    "The seventeen sinners sent yesterday escaped, and there is no clue. Now the doormen of Linghaimen are searching everywhere. If they cannot be recovered, the consequences will be terrible!"


    Ling Wu did not conceal Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran again said: "Since they are criminals, they probably will do a lot of things in adultery, and if they are not found, it will cause very bad effects!"


    Ling Wu looked at Zhou Ran in surprise, and did not expect Zhou Ran to know anything.


    Zhou Ran also knew that he had lost his word. He said this deliberately. Ling Wu''s expression proved his guess.


    "Why, am I wrong? Are these people not sinners? Wouldn''t they do bad things if you let those sinners out?"


    Zhou Ran asked again, Lingwu saw that Zhou Ran did not know, and was embarrassed to keep Zhou Ran in the dark.


    "Actually, they don''t necessarily blame the Quartet, but if they are allowed to escape, there is no way to explain to the temple. As to whether they are sinners, no one can tell the truth. No one can judge what the judges did."


    Lingwu tells the truth, although what he said is still obscure, Zhou Ran can understand it.


    Seventeen criminals were released, causing everyone in the Linghai Gate to mess up.


    The Linghaimen could no longer sit still, and began to look around for the whereabouts of the seventeen sinners.


    Not only to search within the city of Linghai, but also outside the city.


    It is a pity that the dozen or so criminals who were released by Zhou Ran all cherished the opportunity to regain their freedom. The place where they hid was not even found at Linhaimen.


    Lingwu was quite helpless, since he could not find it, he could only ask the temple for sin.


    After the letter of sin was sent to the temple, the temple received a reply as soon as possible.


    Linghaimen made a big mistake, remembering that Linghaimen is the face of the temple''s affiliated forces. For the time being, he will not blame it. I hope that Linghaimen will use it as a warning and continue to work carefully for the temple.


    With the reply from the temple, Lingwu felt relieved.


    Linghaimen¡¯s doormen no longer have to search for the missing sinners, and the entire Linghai City has returned to calm.


    Because of the delay of several days, Lingwu also felt a little bit sad.


    "Zhou Ran, I''m sorry, I wanted to go with you to rescue Chihiro for the first time. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Please forgive me!"


    Lingwu sincerely apologized to Zhou Ran, and Zhou Ran would naturally not blame.


    "It''s okay, now that calm has returned, let''s go!"


    "However, the whole army of Linghaimen can''t be called out. After all, Linghaimen made a big mistake. If he revives the master and moves the crowd against Yunzong City, I''m afraid that he will be punished by the temple! So this time, I can only bring a few close friends !"


    Ling Wu suffered a face, and the disappearance of the 17 sinners caused a lot of negative effects on Linghaimen. Naturally, the behavior of Linghaimen must be cautious and can no longer be caught by others.


    "It''s okay, Chihiro said that her uncle is one enemy to one hundred, even if only a few cronies are brought, Yunzong City can be settled!"


    Zhou Ran did not make alarmist talks, the master of Linghaimen was indeed very strong.


    Lingwu has the power of Heavenly Immortals, enough to suppress the Sect Master Yunzong. As long as Yunhong is unable to withdraw, it is not difficult to rescue Chihiro and Kuangsha from Yunzong.


    The plan was decided, and Lingwu immediately dispatched his troops.


    There are many talents in Linghaimen, and there are also a few strong elves.


    Lingwu chose five strong men from the fairy realm to accompany him. As for the deputy master Lingxuan, because of the gap with Zhou Ran, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Lingwu let Lingxuan keep the Linghai City He was not allowed to go together.


    A group of people walked lightly, left Linghai City, and headed towards Yunzong City.


    There is a temple in the longevity world, a huge organization that maintains balance. Fighting or something is explicitly prohibited.


    Even if there is a hatred that is not common, it can only be duel secretly to resolve the grudges.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Lingwu did not intend to confront Yunzong hard, as long as he exerted pressure on Yunzong in his own capacity to force Yunzong to release.


    But Lingwu seemed wrong.


    As soon as the people arrived at the woods outside Yunzong City, they were shrouded in thick fog and could not distinguish the direction at all.


    "Yunlai Wonderland?" Lingwu was taken aback. "Yunzong actually dealt with us in a bewilderment. Didn''t they even do it?"


    Even if Yunzong really wants to be the enemy of Linghaimen, do he have to salute first?


    As soon as he brought his doormen outside the city, he was trapped in the formation of the fairyland in Yunlai, which was beyond the expectation of Lingwu.


    "Brothers, be ready to fight!"


    Lingwu shouted, and several doormen immediately sedated and calmed down.


    Everyone has seen Yunlai Wonderland, and once caught in it, no one can go out, but this formation is just astray and cannot attack the enemy.


    In order to kill the enemy, Yunzong disciple must take action in person. As long as everyone sticks to it, he is not afraid to lose to Yunzong disciple.


    Zhou Ran was also prepared, and he moved in to rescue the soldiers. Yun Zong still did not converge. Could Yun Hong, the Sect Master Yun Zong, really have to get his space skills?


    Lingwu and his doormen are all immortal strongmen. Once the posture is set, even if Yunzong has thousands of troops, he may not be able to break through.


    Everyone thought that Yunzong did not dare to act rashly, but the next second, there was a sudden situation.

 Chapter 1107： Stealing beams for columns

    "Be careful!"


    Lingwu shouted, and from the top of his head, the compelling momentum was depressed.


    Everyone quickly guarded the formation and resisted this momentum with powerful fairy power.


    Lingwu and his doormen are all strong men above the celestial being and naturally guarded tightly.


    Although the momentum above his head was strong, he could not treat everyone. In contrast, Zhou Ran didn''t make any effort and was under the protection of Linghaimen''s doormen.


    Look again, dozens of Yunzongmen have already appeared in front of everyone.


    The head of the people is Yun Hong, the sovereign of Yunzong.


    Lingwu saw Yunhong and immediately gritted his teeth.


    "Yunhong, are you crazy, do you know what you are doing?" Ling Wu asked fiercely.


    "I''m not crazy, the crazy person should be you, Lingwu!"


    Yun Hong''s response was light, and in his words, he did not express any guilt for his actions.


    Lingwu said again: "Yunhong, you put my niece under house arrest. This time I brought my brother to get justice, but you ambushed us halfway. What''s the reason? If the temple knew it, I''m afraid that Yunzong''s Yunzong City will also be taken back!"


    For Zongmen, it is a glorious thing to be able to build a city in the longevity world, but once it is withdrawn from its qualification to build a city, it will be a shame.


    It is precisely because of this that Zongmen forces fear the temple by three points.


    It is a pity that the threat of Lingwu is completely useless to Yunhong.


    "Recover Yunzong City? Why is the temple? I want to ask, obviously you took Linghaimen to break into Yunzong forbidden place, and Yunzong defended yourself, what is wrong? Is it because Linghaimen is attached to the temple, so Can you do whatever you want?"


    Yun Hong took Ling Wu''s words back, making Ling Wu irresistible.


    The guy in front of him didn''t know what to do.


    "Yunhong, this is what you asked for! Don''t think that Yunzong people are numerous, I will be afraid of you? The brothers I brought are all fairy strong, even if there are only a few people, it is enough to slash Yunzong into Flat ground!"


    So far, Lingwu will no longer have concerns.


    Since Yunzong is going to fight, he will accompany himself to the end. If he is tolerant, Yunzong''s people will think that Linghaimen is afraid of them.


    "Victory or defeat, it''s not yours! Lingwu, who is also an immortal strongman, I have long wanted to compete with you!"


    Yun Hong sneered, and his body turned into a cloud of gas.


    Lingwu was not to be outdone, and the general momentum was exploded from his body.


    The cloud qi was almost blown away, but it instantly gathered together. The power in the cloud qi was comparable to that of Lingwu.


    In the woods, suddenly sparkling stone fire.


    The two forces were entangled together, bursting out a violent sound, and there were violent winds everywhere, lightning and thunder.


    This is the battle between Lingwu and Yunhong, the two heavenly strong men. The people around them can''t see anything at all, and can only feel the pure power.


    Under the destruction of two forces, the Yunlai fairyland array suddenly disappeared.


    The disciples of Yunzong and the gatemen of Linghaimen did not dare to watch from a close distance, and all retreated far away.


    Zhou Ran also retreated to the side. The battle between the two was indeed fierce. They no longer looked like humans, but instead collided with natural elements.


    After a while, the woods have been destroyed by half, and the battle between the two has not stopped, and will continue for a long time.


    The disciples of Yunzong couldn''t hold back anymore, and came towards the five Linghaimen and Zhou Ling beside them.


    The people of Linghaimen were naturally unwilling to show their weakness, they immediately released their strength and fought with the disciples of Yunzong.


    There are many disciples of Yunzong, so it is reasonable to have an advantage.


    But the people of Linghaimen brought by Lingwu are all immortal strongmen, and they are not afraid of Yunzong''s human tactics.


    The five Linghaimen gatekeepers were tightly guarded and did not allow Yunzong disciples to succeed.


    With more than one enemy, there is no difference at the moment.


    As for Zhou Ran, he did not exert his full strength, he was just observing in silence.


    This battle is too strange, no matter how you look at it is incredible.


    Sect Master Yun Zong coveted his space technique, so he used extreme means, but this guy still had some conscience.


    It can be known from his attitude towards Chihiro and Mad Sand.


    If he really doesn''t care, he can stop house arresting the two of them and can abuse them severely to make himself into a standard.


    However, Yun Hong didn''t do this. It can be seen that he attached great importance to Yun Zong''s reputation in the eternal life and the temple''s evaluation of Yun Zong.


    Why did such a person, when Linghaimen came to Yunzong City theory, disregard Qingqing''s indiscretions, isn''t this trapped in injustice?


    Yunhong should not be so stupid?


    Zhou Ran''s heart kept muttering, and Yunzong''s disciples were also aggressive, hoping to kill Zhou Ran in one go.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ran was not afraid of these attacks, and these Yunzong disciples couldn''t help him.


    In contrast, the five doormen of Linghai Gate have already shown their fatigue.


    After all, there are a large number of enemies, and Yunzong disciples are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are very strong, and there are several fairy strongmen. Even if so many people go together, even if the Linghaimen people can maintain a little balance at the beginning, in the end, because Loss of physical strength and retreat.


    After a while, five Linghaimen gatemen were forced into the corner, dangerous.


    The master Ling Wu, fierce battle with Yunhong, is unable to withdraw temporarily.


    The disciples of Yunzong surrounded the five Linghaimen gatemen, preventing them from escaping. In addition, they all used their killing tricks to prepare to kill the gatemen of Linghaimen.


    At this time, Zhou Ran was blocked in front of five doormen.


    Although only the early strength of Dixian, Zhou Ran''s momentum is far superior to the five Linghaimenmen.


    The disciples of Yunzong met Zhou Ran and all looked at each other.


    This guy, wouldn''t he plan to deal with so many people alone?


    Zhou Ran didn''t move, he didn''t even use his nine-handed spirit sword. He just looked at Yun Hong''s eldest disciple Yun Guhe Yun Guhe, I have seen you. "


    "How about seeing me?"


    Yun Guhe disdains, he is too lazy to talk too much with Zhou Ran.


    The other party was aggressive, but Zhou Ran had an indifferent expression, and he seemed calm.


    "Unfortunately, you are not Yun Guhe, nor the big disciple of Sect Master Yun Zong."


    As soon as this remark came out, the five Linghaimen behind Zhou Ran were dumbfounded.


    Isn''t Zhou Ran crazy? Actually said such headless words.


    Everyone had seen Yun Guhe, the big disciple of Yunzong, and Yun Guhe was replaced like a fake, but Zhou Ran said that this person was fake.


    Even if the face can steal the beam and change the post, the moves are still powerful, can''t you imitate it?


    Zhou Ran''s judgment is totally groundless and has no persuasive power.

 Chapter 1108： Puppet?

    It was suspected, as early as Zhou Ran''s expectations.


    However, Zhou Ran was not impressed, but directly attacked Yun Guhe.


    Yun Guhe was shocked, but Zhou Ran would suddenly attack himself, and he used all his strength to parry.


    Zhou Ran''s purpose was not to defeat Yun Guhe, but to tear off his disguise.


    Fingers are like swords, and between them, the sword gas bursts out, straight toward Yun Guhe''s eyebrows.


    Yun Guhe didn''t have enough time to react, and Jian Qi got into his eyebrows. Zhou Ran''s sword Qi was not powerful, but it was enough for Yun Gu He to show his original shape.


    The disciples of Yunzong suddenly became a doll.


    The five Linghaimenmen behind Zhou Ran all had their eyes wide open, and they couldn¡¯t believe the facts in front of them.


    What happened just now and why such a strong person actually became a puppet.


    "Attack their primal spirit, they will show their original form!"


    Zhou Ran said again, that the five Linghaimen were relieved.


    So many Yunzong disciples are actually fake, and being forced into such a desperate situation by such dolls is a great insult to everyone.


    Therefore, all the five Linghaimenmen released all their strength and moved towards the disciples of Yunzong.


    Zhou Ranzhuyu was in front, and the doormen of Linghai Gate also knew what to do, and began to attack the Yuanshen of these disciples of Yunzong.


    The Yuanshen of the disciples of Yunzong was inherently unstable. Under the attack of the strong immortals, even if it was only a little damaged, they would completely lose their fighting power.


    After a while, all the Yunzong disciples in front of him turned into lifeless puppets.


    Lingwumen master Lingwu also realized this. Although he felt incredible, he also turned towards the opponent''s Yuanshen.


    Ling Wu was surprised to find that Yun Hong''s strength was not perfect, and his defense against Yuanshen was not perfect. He attacked Yunhong''s Yuanshen only by attacking with strength.


    Yun Yuan¡¯s Yuanshen became a puppet just like other Yunzong disciples.


    All the Yunzongmen were defeated, and a puppet appeared on the ground, which looked scary.


    "Who did it? Who can do this kind of thing?" Ling Wu couldn''t help but gritt his teeth. The scene in front of him was really weird. "No matter how it looks or sounds, it is exactly the same as myself, and even strength and exercises are not the same as myself."


    As Ling Wu said, before Zhou Ran shot, no one noticed the strangeness, and all thought that the opponent in front of him was Yun Zong.


    It can be seen that the degree of similarity between these puppets and myself has reached the exact same level.


    "It doesn''t help to think about anything, let''s go to the advanced city!"


    Zhou Ran smiled, and Lingwu no longer delayed, so he took everyone into Yunzong City.


    The master of Linghai Gate came to Yunzong City with his men and women, and immediately attracted the attention of the city residents, who could not help but discuss.


    "Isn''t this the owner of Linghai City? Why did he come here?"


    "Also brought so many people, is it to declare war on Yunzong City?"


    "As a result, is Yunzong City dangerous?"


    The relationship between the longevity city and the city is delicate, and once the war is launched, it will harm the citizens.


    The citizens of the city were able to survive on the protection of the city-state. If the city was broken, they would be displaced again.


    When Lingwu and others appeared in Yunzong City, the city dwellers were naturally frightened.


    Everyone ignored the comments of the citizens and went straight to the Yunzong altar.


    Yunzong Sect Master Yun Hong saw this and immediately greeted him.


    "Lingwu, you are finally here! I think it must have been the woman Chihiro asked you to come?"


    Yun Hong had already guessed the origin of Lingwu, so it is not surprising.


    Lingwu looked up and down at Yunhong, and then looked at his disciples beside him.


    "Yunhong, did you intend to kill us just now?"


    Ling Wu asked, this question made Yun Hong not know how to answer it.


    "I just planned to kill you? Lingwu, are you drunk? I and Yunzong disciples both stayed in Yunzong City and never went out. The claim of killing you is really nonsense!"


    Ling Wu breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the Sect Master Yunzong did not know about things outside the city.


    In this case, I am too lazy to get to the bottom.


    "For the time being outside the city, Yunhong, my niece is put under house arrest by you. Should you let go?"


    Lingwu asked Yunhong to be a man, but Yunhong was already prepared.


    "Lingwu, why did you say this? Your niece did live in Yunzong City for a while, but I already left yesterday, and I personally sent her out of the city. Why, didn''t you see her?"


    Sect Master Yun Zong, actually a nonsense.


    Where did Lingwu not know that Yun Hong was lying, and said: "Yun Hong, you are the Sect Master of Yun Sect, and you are fooled by the matter, how can you set an example in front of the disciples?"


    Yun Hong didn''t care, saying: "If you don''t believe it, you can come in and search! If you really find your niece, my head will be cut off and given to you!"


    "This is what you said!"


    Ling Wu sneered, and brought five people from the Linghai Gate into the Yunzong altar Zhou Ran also followed, but his heart was very clear, since Yunzong made enough preparations, So no matter how you search, there is no result.


    Yun Hong gave Zhou Ran a cold look, his eyes full of surly.


    Zhou Ran didn''t mind, just silently followed Lingwu and others.


    The doormen of the Linghai Gate searched the entire altar, but they did not find the figures of Qianxun and Kuangsha. These two people seemed to evaporate.


    "How is it, Lingwu, I haven''t lied?" Yun Hong said proudly.


    Lingwu looked at Yunhong with furious eyes. He knew that Yunhong''s tricks were helpless, but he was helpless.


    Zhou Ran next to him suddenly said: "Yunzong has a very powerful formation called Yunlai Fairyland, which can confuse the audiovisual and hide the two people. It is naturally easy."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Wu suddenly became furious.


    "That''s right! Yunhong, you lied to me with fairy arrays, how can I spare you! It doesn''t seem to give you a little color to look at, you will not tell the truth!"


    During the speech, Lingwu released the power in his body.


    Suddenly there was a violent wind around him, and the Yunzong altar was almost uprooted.


    Seeing this, Yun Hong was not willing to show his weakness, but also released his strength.


    Both of them are strong angels, and the release of power alone makes the people around them tremble.


    If you really fight, not to mention the Yunzong General Altar, even Yunzong City, I am afraid that I will not leave the armor.


    "Lingwu, I''m not afraid of you! Fight with me for 300 rounds if you have the ability!"


    Yun Hong provoked Lingwu, and the war between the two sides was triggered.


    At this moment, a figure flashed over and came between Lingwu and Yunhong. The appearance of this person made both Lingwu and Yunhong dumbfounded.


    The original arrogant fighting intentions also disappeared.

 Chapter 1109： Madame Qu

    "Mrs. Qu!"


    Lingwu and Yunhong shouted in unison.


    Due to the sudden appearance of Mrs. Qu, the two couldn''t continue the fight, but stopped.


    The disciples of Yunzong and the gatemen of Linghaimen all looked at this lady with respect, and no one dared to say anything.


    Zhou Ran looked at the Madam Qu curiously, and she looked like an old dragon with a curved back.


    As for strength, they are not necessarily better than Lingwu and Yunhong, but the two are so respectful to her. It can be seen that Mrs. Qu''s strength is not power, but power.


    "Who is she?" Zhou Ran whispered to the people in Linghaimen beside her.


    "She is one of the elders of the temple."


    "It turns out so."


    Zhou Ran smiled. It turned out that Mrs. Qu was the elder of the temple, so Lingwu and Yunhong would give her three points.


    It seems that Mrs. Qu came only for mediation.


    "Yunzong and Linghaimen are both ancestors, so they have the power to build cities. If the two of you fight, they will fight on behalf of the two city-states. When the time comes, you will be blamed! you guys!"


    Mrs. Qu talked eloquently. With these words, neither Lingwu nor Yunhong dared to act rashly.


    Lingwu took the lead in complaining: "Mrs. Qu, Yunhong detained my niece. He also detained my niece and refused to return it. I only dealt with him out of frustration."


    "Is this the case?"


    Mrs. Qu questioned Yun Hong, but Yun Hong had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "His niece is indeed a guest here, but I did not treat her wrongly."


    "Since it is the niece of the master of Linghaimen, please invite that niece out and let Lingwu take her back to Linghai City."


    "Yes."


    Yun Hong couldn''t help but smile bitterly, in front of Mrs. Qu, he had no room to refute.


    Before long, Qianxun and Kuangsha were brought to Lingwu by disciples of Yunzong.


    Chihiro hugged Lingwu, and thanked: "Uncle, I knew you would come to save me!"


    Lingwu looked like a short-guard, he touched Qianxun''s forehead and said, "As long as I am there, no one dares to bully you!"


    "Ok!"


    Chihiro focuses on the head.


    Kuangsha also came to Zhou Ran and said, "Zhou Ran, thank you for finding the rescuers. I have lived in Yunzong City for a few days. No one has treated me badly. Please rest assured."


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Ran''s mouth turned slightly, and there were so many troublesome things at the moment, I really had no time to elaborate with Kuangsha.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling Wu said, and everyone left with a sleeveless sleeve.


    Yun Hong saw the backs of the people leaving and wanted to pursue them, but because of Mrs. Qu''s presence, he was powerless.


    It wasn''t until Lingwu and others left Yunzong City that Yunhong died completely.


    "Mrs. Qu, you can help yourself!"


    Yun Hong didn''t have a good airway. He let go of the pressure and was not in a good mood. Even if Mrs. Qu was the elder of the temple, she was too lazy to treat it warmly.


    "Yunhong, how about taking a step?" Madam Qu said again.


    Yun Hong wanted to find a place quietly, but did not expect Mrs. Qu to have a close talk with herself. What is the old lady''s heart?


    The other party was the elder of the temple, and Yun Hong could not be too slow, and could only take Mrs. Qu to the backyard.


    "Mrs. Qu, it''s very quiet here, and no one eavesdrops. You can say anything!"


    Yun Hong seemed very polite. Madam Qu came to Yunzong City for thousands of miles. Naturally, it was impossible to resolve the conflict between herself and Lingwu. She should have another purpose.


    Mrs. Qu slowly sat on the stone bench and said: "Yunhong, if I guess right, Mrs. Zun should have been dead for more than a hundred years?"


    "How is it?"


    Yun Hong disdainfully said that the elders of the temple hall actually exposed their scars face to face.


    Mrs. Qu didn''t feel any guilt, and said: "After Mrs. Zun''s death, you haven''t continued the string. It can be seen that you have been spoiled by Mrs. Zun. So, you are always looking for a way to revive Mrs. Zun. Taking risks, I would rather give up my present status and glory."


    A few words made Yun Hong completely silent.


    Every word of Mrs. Qu is in the heart of Yunhong, so that Yunhong can''t have a few words to refute.


    After a long time, Yun Hong said: "Mrs. Qu, what exactly do you want to say?"


    Mrs. Qu showed an indescribable expression and said, "Yunhong, I heard that you are looking for ways to sneak into the forbidden area everywhere. If I guess right, you should want to find a way to resurrect Madam from the forbidden area. It¡¯s a pity that trespassing on the forbidden land not only violates the regulations of the longevity world, but also is quite dangerous. I urge you not to be obsessed!¡±


    "I don''t care about my business!"


    Yun Hong scolded, and now, he can no longer care about Mrs. Qu''s identity.


    Even if Mrs. Qu was the elder of the temple, he would be cruel.


    Madam Qu was not discouraged, but continued: "Yunhong, if I said that there is a way to revive Mrs. Zun, would you still want to sneak into the forbidden land?"


    "Is there a way?"


    Yun Hong''s entire body froze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The method of resurrecting from death, because it violates the laws of nature, it is impossible to succeed.


    The only clue is only in the forbidden area of ??those strong fairy.


    But now, Mrs. Qu tells herself that she has a holistic way to resurrect her wife. How could Yunhong not be moved?


    "Mrs. Qu, what is the method, please tell me now!"


    Yun Hong couldn''t wait to ask.


    Mrs. Qu laughed, and she was naturally not as busy as Yunhong.


    "There is indeed a way, but you have to promise me that you should stop thinking about the forbidden land any more, and stop coveting any space tricks!"


    Mrs. Qu put forward the conditions.


    "I promise you! I promise you a thousand and ten thousand conditions!"


    Yun Hong expressed eagerly that as long as he could resurrect his wife, he could no longer care about anything else, and even his own life could be easily dedicated.


    Mrs. Qu said again: "It doesn''t take so many conditions, as long as you can do the above two points, I will be satisfied."


    "Of course! I can swear to heaven!"


    Yun Hong raised his palm, swearing in front of Mrs. Qu.


    After the oath was finished, Yunhong looked at Mrs. Qu again: "Ms. Qu, can you tell me the way to resurrect my wife now?"


    "of course can."


    Mrs. Qu smiled slightly and put her mouth to Yunhong''s ear, telling Yunhong the method of resurrection.


    Yun Hong was suddenly thrilled, there is such a magical thing in the world?


    Although it is unbelievable, this Sect Master Yun Zong would rather take another risk for his wife. No matter how dangerous this method is, he would rather try it.

 Chapter 1110： responsibility

    Zhou Ran, Chihiro, and Kuangsha returned to Linghai City along with Lingwu and other people from Linghai Gate.


    Chihiro is Lingwu''s nephew. Linghai City is equivalent to her home, and Lingwu naturally has to treat her well.


    Delicacy, 100 years of brewing, is essential, in addition to singing and dancing.


    Linghaimen sings and dances, welcome Zhou Ran to wait for the guests.


    At the banquet, Lingwu couldn''t help but toast Zhou Ran and praised Zhou Ran fiercely, as if Zhou Ran was invincible.


    Zhou Ran was also polite, and the wine delivered to his mouth never shrugged off.


    After three drinks, Lingwu was grateful: "Zhou Ran, thanks to your help, I was able to rescue Qian Xun. Your kindness, I will definitely repay!"


    Chihiro was busy: "Uncle, Grandpa wanted to see Zhou Ran, so I brought him thousands of miles away. The longevity world is not peaceful, Grandpa thinks Zhou Ran can change the status quo of the longevity world."


    "Change the status quo? That''s really great!"


    Lingwu was happy, busy and toasting Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly and said, "I just came to report, and I didn''t do anything. The reason why Yunzong would let people go is all because of the temple elder of Madam Qu. In comparison, my credit is too small. ."


    "How is it possible? If it were not for you to see someone impersonating Yunzong disciples, we are afraid that we will always be trapped outside Yunzong City."


    Ling Wu couldn''t help wearing a high hat for Zhou Ran.


    Everyone encountered ambush outside Yunzong City. Chihiro and Kuangsha also heard about it, but the two felt incredible.


    "How could someone imitate Yunzong disciple''s appearance and exercises? The appearance can be imitated, but the exercise is the ability to grow on the body, how can it be copied?"


    "Yes! I think they should be disciples of Yunzong. The puppets you see are just blindfolded."


    Both Qianxun and Kuangsha expressed suspicion, and it was also reasonable.


    If it is not what he saw with his own eyes, Lingwu is hard to believe, but what he sees is true, Lingwu has personally confirmed it on the spot. It can be seen that this matter is true and true, and there is nothing false.


    "It''s true, absolutely not wrong! Rather than thinking about how Yunzong played tricks and conspiracies, it''s better to think about who can do such things."


    Ling Wu''s words made everyone silent.


    No matter how you look at it, it is a weird and strange thing.


    It is a pity that this has exceeded the common sense of everyone, making it impossible for everyone to imagine how the enemy did it.


    No clue, naturally no investigation.


    Everyone was confused, but a guest suddenly came to the banquet.


    No one else is Mrs. Qu.


    Mrs. Qu walked in there, no one communicated, so when Mrs. Qu came to the banquet, everyone was stunned.


    "Mrs. Qu, you come here, you will be far away!"


    Lingwu quickly got up and greeted the temple elder.


    "Lingwu, can you speak in one step?"


    Mrs. Qu straightly said that she came this time to find Lingwu to discuss things.


    "Yes, please follow me to the inner hall!"


    Lingwu will not refuse, and immediately invited Mrs. Qu to the inner hall.


    The confidential layout of the inner hall is a good place to speak. There are soundproof barriers. The people inside have finished speaking, and the people outside cannot hear.


    Not waiting for Mrs. Qu to speak, Lingwu hurriedly said: "Ms. Qu, I went to Yunzong City to find Yunzong Theory, but on the way I met an ambush. It seemed to be a disciple of Yunzong, but in the end, it was not them at all, just a few. Just a puppet!"


    Lingwu made no reservations and told Mrs. Qu about the incident in the woods outside Yunzong City.


    Although she didn''t know herself, Mrs. Qu was the elder of the temple. She might know something if she saw her well.


    Lingwu wanted Mrs. Qu to give details, but Mrs. Qu did not give him any answers.


    "This matter is strange, Lingwu, even if it is me, I can''t understand it for the time being. I will report to the temple and let the people of the temple help investigate."


    Mrs. Qu had all spoken of this, and Lingwu could not continue to find out.


    The eyes of the temple spread all over the world of longevity, maybe what could be investigated.


    Seeing that Lingwu stopped talking, Mrs. Qu said again: "Lingwu, this time I came for an important thing, that is about the batch of missing criminals!"


    Ling Wu froze for a while, and said: "Mrs. Qu, I have told the temple. Isn''t the temple saying that it won''t be investigated?"


    Mrs. Qu sighed and said, "The temple governs the longevity world with benevolence and righteousness. It is naturally tolerant to its forces. Not to mention that the loss of sinners has nothing to do with you. Even if those sinners are released by you, no one will blame you! But the spirit Wu, as the master of Linghaimen and the master of Linghai City, do you need to shoulder some responsibilities?"


    "responsibility?"


    Mrs. Qu said the most vulnerable part of Ling Wu''s heart.


    He is also considered to be a prince of the longevity world, and everything he has is given by the temple.


    After getting everything, it is natural to fulfill the corresponding responsibilities, this is his mission, no one can shake Lingwu is silent.


    Mrs. Qu stood up and patted Lingwu on the shoulder.


    "Lingwu, you are a wise man, knowing what I mean! For the temple, maintaining the balance of the eternal life is a very important thing! As a subsidiary of the temple, Linghaimen should also know this One point! In order to maintain the balance of this world, the sacrifices of these sinners are needed, and their sacrifices are not in vain, but valuable! But if someone moves the heart of concealment, let those sinners go, even in the name of morality Denying everything the judges do, then by then, the entire longevity world will be destroyed! Which one is more important is not really known when the spirits are painted."


    "I know."


    Ling Wu nodded heavily, but his voice was too weak to be heard.


    After getting the exact answer from Lingwu, Mrs. Qu finally smiled with satisfaction.


    "Lingwu, making mud without dyeing, is everyone''s dream, but unfortunately, how many can really be done? Without strong power, I cannot protect the people around me, just like you. , Under the outward appearance of the appearance, it is all rotten inside. If you want to go to hell, you and I can''t escape! Lingwu, you can do it yourself!"


    After leaving a word, Madam Qu left the inner hall.


    After Mrs. Qu left, the whole body of Lingwu froze, and his head continuously showed what Mrs. Qu said to herself.


    As Mrs. Qu said, she has long been unclean.


    Dirty hands even made me have the urge to chop off.


    It''s a pity that he can''t get out of his way, and that he should always come. Even if he doesn''t want one hundred, he can''t stop this from happening.

 Chapter 1111： City missing

    Madam Qu left the inner hall and did not return to the banquet, but disappeared silently.


    When Lingwu came back, he dragged his head, and everyone asked him what was wrong with Mrs. Qu, but Lingwu was only vague, and no one could understand what he said.


    The second half of the banquet was spent in Lingwu''s frustration.


    Everyone had no interest until the banquet ended.


    Then everyone went back to their rooms and rested. According to Chihiro''s plan, they would leave Linghai City early tomorrow morning.


    Although Chihiro wanted to talk more with his uncle, but after all, there are important things in the body. Naturally, there can be no delay. The banquet can be opened at any time, and there is no need to rush.


    Zhou Ran, Qianxun, and Kuangsha slept in Linghaimen Meimei. Early the next morning, several people were preparing to resign to Lingwu, but something happened to Linghai City.


    The citizens of Linghai City surrounded the Linghai Gate and complained to the people of Linghai Gate.


    "My son suddenly disappeared last night, and I don''t even know where he went!"


    "My daughter, too, is sleeping in good order, and disappears when the sky is bright. Is there such a weird thing under the sky?"


    "My neighbor next door, the family of five is gone, as if the world has evaporated!"


    Citizens, you are saying me sentence by sentence.


    The Linghai City was built by the Linghai Gate. The Linghai Gate naturally represents the authority of the entire city-state, and the gate master Lingwu is also a general existence of the city master.


    Therefore, when the city residents encounter difficulties, they will all seek help from Linghaimen.


    This time it was the disappearance of city residents. Judging from the expressions of several city residents who had come to report it, they were afraid that things were not simple.


    Lingwu came to all the citizens, saying, "Citizens, please be calm! Everyone is a citizen of Linghai City, naturally blessed by Linghai Gate, and the missing of the citizens, I already know Please rest assured, I will definitely lead the doormen of Linghaimen to do their best to investigate, and I must find those missing city residents back!"


    The other party is the master of the Linghai Gate, and speaking naturally counts, the city residents are also quite at ease with him.


    Now that Lingwu has promised, all the city residents around the gate of Linghai Gate have also dispersed, returning home and waiting for the news to go.


    "Notify the hosts of Linghaimen to hold an emergency meeting!"


    Lingwu said aloud, and went towards the Linghaimen lobby.


    Zhou Ran, Chihiro, and Kuangsha looked at each other. They originally wanted to resign to Lingwu. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened in Linghai City.


    If I leave now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good, so the three plan to stay in Linghaimen temporarily.


    The three of them came to the lobby, and a lot of people had been sitting in the lobby, all of whom were the hosts of Linghaimen.


    The gatekeeper Lingwu sat on the table and told the host the things the city residents had reflected.


    "Everyone, this matter is very tricky and urgent. Does anyone want to investigate?"


    Lingwu hoped that the hosts would take the initiative to invite them, but the hosts were silent, and no one took the initiative.


    Probably because this matter is too much trouble, no matter how to investigate it is useless, so everyone is reluctant to take this chore.


    In desperation, Lingwu could only look at his deputy master Ling Xuan.


    "Ling Xuan, how are you going?"


    Lingxuan slowly stood up and saluted Lingwu.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ling Xuan spoke, but he just said a word and was interrupted.


    "Let me go!"


    One person volunteered.


    All people followed this voice, and it was none other than Mao Xuan who recommended himself, but Chihiro.


    Lingwu was dumbfounded, and he looked straight at Chihiro.


    "Chihiro, what time is it, you are still fooling around here!"


    "Nonsense? I didn''t have any mischief!" Chihiro muttered, and she didn''t think she was fooling. "Uncle, I think the group of hosters under your hands are all stupid, so I took the initiative to take this drudgery so that I can share your worries and solve problems."


    "Who said no one took the errand?" Lingwu immediately retorted. He pointed to his deputy master, "Isn''t Lingxuan agreed?"


    "But he hasn''t nodded yet! Uncle, didn''t you force him to give him the task? Since he was so unwilling, then let me do it!"


    Chihiro said that she took this task naturally because of the mentality of playing.


    This behavior made Ling Wu and Ling Xuan both at a loss.


    "Qianxun, this is a strange thing. You are afraid to investigate alone, but let us investigate it at Linghaimen!" Ling Xuan finally spoke, and he wanted to return this errand from Qianxun''s hands.


    Chihiro didn''t take it seriously, she pointed to Zhou Ran.


    "Even if I can''t handle some things by myself, there will be no problem if Zhou Ran helps. This matter, let me, Zhou Ran, Kuangsha investigate! This is also to repay your uncle, you rescue me. , And hospitality we are delicious and delicious!"


    Qian Xun''s intention was decided, and Ling Wu and Ling Xuan could only help each other glance at each other.


    Now that the wood has become a boat, Lingwu no longer excuses himself, but says: "In this case, Chihiro this matter will be left to you to investigate! But there is one thing you must remember, everything cannot be forced, After encountering danger, you must escape early. If you can''t find anything, don''t dig deeper. You must promptly hand over the investigation to Linghaimen!"


    "understood."


    Qian Xun''s lazy answer led Zhou Ling and Kuang Sha to leave Linghai Gate.


    Both Zhou Ran and Kuangsha are speechless. Why is this woman so irrational?


    Didn¡¯t you say you would leave Linghai City today?


    If you are involved in troublesome events, I am afraid that for a moment, everyone will be unable to leave this city-state.


    "The investigation has begun!"


    Chihiro stretched a lazy waist and came to Zhou Ran.


    For Chihiro, Zhou Ran is his great backer. No matter what matter, with Zhou Ran''s help, he will certainly be able to solve it.


    "Zhou Ran, where do you think we should start?" Chihiro asked directly.


    Zhou Ran has a face on his face, and it seems that this time, he is a tough ride.


    I have had enough troubles. I did not expect Chihiro to pull himself to investigate the disappearance of the citizens of Linghai City.


    Despite the conflicts in his heart, Zhou Ran could only choose to compromise when he went into the countryside.


    "If you really want to investigate, go to the residence of the missing city people! If they were taken away, then those who took them away will definitely leave some clues! If they are wiped out because of the magical formation If it does, the scene will surely leave traces of its formation."


    "Right! Zhou Ran, you are so good!"


    Chihiro looked excited, and there is no doubt that Zhou Ran''s statement is the most correct.


    There must be some clues to the places where the city residents are missing, waiting for them to find out.

 Chapter 1112： the truth?

    Zhou Ran, Chihiro and Kuangsha came to the streets of Linghai City.


    Linghai City was built by Linghai Gate. The scale of the city-state is not large. Except for Linghai Gate¡¯s doormen, the city cannot accommodate too many people.


    Therefore, all the city dwellers living in Linghai City have some backgrounds, far from comparable to those living outside the city.


    The disappearance of the city residents caused a stir in the Linghai City.


    Although the gatekeeper Ling Wu had promised to send someone to investigate, he was still panicked.


    All the citizens in the streets are talking about the matter.


    "This is too evil? The good people are gone. Could it be that the Qiu Family of Linghaimen seeks revenge?"


    "It''s possible, but even if the Qiu Family seeks revenge, it can''t take away so many people overnight? What kind of forces have this ability to spare the defense of Linghai City and attack innocent city residents?"


    "Did the Linghaimen offend God? So it was condemned?"


    "No, the gatekeeper Lingwu has always been meticulous, and never acts as a criminal. How could Linghai City be condemned?"


    "Meticulous? Never commit traitor? What a joke, how can a strong fairy be clean?"


    The city residents had a decent discussion, and when Zhou Ran and the others approached, they could no longer discuss it, and they all dispersed.


    But what the city residents said had already reached the ears of the three.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "It seems that the citizens of Linghai City do not have a good opinion of the strong fairy."


    Qian Xun bitterly said: "This is also the case in the whole longevity world. Grandpa saw this and asked me to invite you. I hope you can help him and change the status quo in the longevity world."


    Kuangsha sighed and said: "If the strong fairy is to become stronger, he must continue to fight, and the battle will consume the primordial spirit, and the method of washing the primordial spirit is only the soul of living people. As long as this contradiction does not Solve, other people''s attitudes to the strong fairy will not change."


    The three originally wanted to say more, but the most urgent task was to find the missing city residents, so there was no delay.


    I came to the home of a city dweller. It is said that this family of five people disappeared overnight. It is unbelievable no matter how they look.


    The survey by Zhou Ran and others has also attracted many bystanders, all of whom are the neighbors of this urban citizen.


    When the neighbors saw that they were sent by Linghaimen, they all told Zhou Ran and others what they knew.


    "The family of five is all gone. It''s too weird.


    "It was okay yesterday. I didn''t see anyone early this morning. I originally thought their family was out, but when I entered the house, everything in the house was still there, but the people were gone."


    "And this family of five is full of males and five brothers. It is almost impossible to take them silently without taking them."


    Neighbors, you gave me one sentence, but gave no clue.


    Chihiro muttered, but if he wanted to find out the truth, I was afraid it would not be so easy.


    Zhou Ran stepped into the house where the five brothers lived. The furnishings of the house were well-formed, and there was no trace of turning, which shows that there was no fighting in the house.


    "The five brothers were taken away without any resistance. To do this, unless all five brothers are unconscious, or if the comer is strong enough, they will knock them out at the same time."


    Zhou Ran analyzed that although the analysis was very reasonable, he could not take reasoning further.


    Kuangsha frowned: "If it is a formation, it may cause a sudden disappearance. Zhou Ran, will the murderer use the formation?"


    "No." Zhou Ran shook his head. "There is no breath left by the formation, it can be seen that it is not the formation."


    "It''s not a formation, how did the murderer take these people? Not just these five brothers, but also other city dwellers! Overnight, quietly, how could ordinary people do it?"


    Chihiro was confused, and after investigating this step, he seemed to have entered a dead end.


    Zhou Ran looked at Chihiro and Kuangsha and said, "It''s artificial. If they really want to take those people away, they will certainly be able to do it. Although they seem strange, they are not impossible to do. I have mastered Some clues, as long as the house of all the missing people in the city is surveyed, I know who did it."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Chihiro and Kuangsha excited.


    I was still a monk, and I didn¡¯t expect Zhou Ran to have a clue. Zhou Ran¡¯s insight is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    Zhou Ran took Qianxun and Kuangsha together and continued to investigate in Linghai City.


    Every time he went to a place, Zhou Ran questioned the people around him, as well as the families of the missing city residents, and even questioned him carefully.


    Although every interviewee said was messy, Zhou Ran understood it completely, nodding while listening.


    In this regard, Chihiro and Kuangsha could only look at each other.


    I couldn''t understand a single word, but Zhou Ran really heard it. What did Zhou Ran understand?


    Chihiro and Kuangsha are at a loss, and the one-day investigation is over.


    At dusk, there is a curfew in Linghai City, and citizens must go home and rest after dark can''t leave the house.


    Zhou Ran and others were unable to continue the investigation, and the three could only return to Linghaimen.


    "Zhou Ran, one day''s investigation, did you find anything in the end?" Chihiro asked curiously.


    "Of course there is a result! After going back, I will report the matter to the gatekeeper myself!"


    Zhou Ran''s look is very good.


    Both Qianxun and Kuangsha didn''t understand at all. Although they had been with Zhou Ran, they didn''t see any clues.


    Why did Zhou Ran already know the truth?


    Although doubtful, but out of trust in Zhou Ran, the two will naturally not continue to question.


    Zhou Ran must be afraid of the wall and ears before reporting this to Lingwu in person. If he is known and transfers the missing city residents, that would be bad.


    The three returned to the Linghai Gate, and Zhou Ran was going to the inner hall where the gate master Lingwu was located.


    Before leaving, Zhou Ran suddenly looked at Kuangsha.


    "Crazy Sand, you can take Chihiro around."


    "Walk around?"


    Kuang Sha was stunned, what is this?


    Is Zhou Ran matching himself with Chihiro?


    Others are the granddaughter of the elders of the temple, where can they see themselves as unknown, and more importantly, they have little interest in this woman.


    Preparing to refute, Kuangsha felt a palm pain.


    "Go ahead, while the sky is still dark."


    Zhou Ran again said, Kuangsha had no choice but to take Chihiro to the backyard.


    Chihiro did not object, silently followed Kuangsha.


    Zhou Ran watched their backs without any expression on their faces.


    It wasn''t until the two of them could no longer be seen that Zhou Ran took a step toward the inner hall.


    As for the shadow behind him, Zhou Ran was simply too lazy to ignore it.

 Chapter 1113： Please enter the urn

    Came to the inner hall of Linghaimen, the gatekeeper Lingwu had been waiting for a long time.


    "Zhou Ran, did you find out what happened?" Ling Wu asked with concern.


    "Of course!" Zhou Ran said seriously, and sat in front of Lingwu. "Master, I''m afraid it''s not simple, it''s a huge force!"


    "What kind of forces dare to exile people in Linghai City? Are we really bullying when we are Linghaimen?"


    Ling Wu was angry and inflated with murderous force, filling the entire inner hall.


    Zhou Ran didn''t elaborate, just said: "Master, I think this matter should be reported to the temple. Please tell Qi Venerable to let him rush to Linghai City immediately. I have something to discuss."


    "You don''t need to inform the elders of the temple?" Ling Wu grinned. "After all, this is the business of Linghai City. If everything is left to the temple, will the Linghai Gate be very ignorant?"


    Lingwu wanted Zhou Ran to tell the truth, but unfortunately Zhou Ran deliberately hid and refused to disclose half a word.


    "In this case, let me see Qi Zun, tell him personally!"


    Zhou Ran stood up. At this time, Ling Wu''s face was already not very good-looking.


    At this moment, the sound of fighting sounded in the Linghai Gate.


    "what happened?"


    Suddenly surprised, Lingwu rushed out of the inner hall and headed towards the place where the fighting sounds.


    Zhou Ran also silently followed, and after coming to the backyard of Linghaimen, the two were fighting.


    One of them is Kuangsha, and the other is Lingxuan, the deputy master of Linghaimen.


    Kuangsha controlled the boulder in the backyard with an invisible silk thread, and smashed it towards Lingxuan. Lingxuan was not willing to show weakness, and resisted the attack of Kuangsha''s boulder with a wave-like momentum.


    The bystanders around were all the doormen of Linghaimen, but no one dared to stop them.


    Chihiro also looked at her, her eyes full of panic and restlessness.


    "stop!"


    Lingwu shouted.


    Seeing that the main exit of the Linghaimen gate stopped, the two men stopped fighting and retreated.


    After seeing Zhou Ran, Kuangsha immediately came to Zhou Ran and said, "Zhou Ran, you guessed it, that''s right, all of this is all Linghaimen guarding and stealing, self-directed and self-directed! Now."


    "What the **** is going on?" Ling Wu asked his deputy master.


    Ling Xuan dragged his head and said, "Master, it turned out that this guy set up a trap from the very beginning to lead us to the trap. I followed your orders to transfer those people, but just after I prepared to transfer, I was found by Kuangsha. Well, I fought with him."


    Ling Xuan''s words are equivalent to telling Zhou Ran and others the truth.


    Lingwu knew that he could no longer hide it, so he never said any excuses, but looked at Zhou Ran and said, "Zhou Ran, why do you know these?"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "In fact, I was also confused at the beginning, but when I started investigating, I found your deputy master secretly following us. From that moment on, I began to doubt, and then ''S investigations are all under a guise."


    As Zhou Ran said, at first he was clueless.


    However, Zhou Ran''s insight is quite keen, and found that someone is tracking, and it is not others who are tracking him, it is the deputy master of the dignified Haimen.


    In the case of the disappearance of the city residents, he and Qianxun and Kuangsha have taken over the task. Why is Linghaimen still not assured and sent someone to follow?


    And the person sent was still a deputy master.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ran was suspicious.


    One day''s investigation, Zhou Ran was just making a fuss about it, pretending to be a clear look on his chest, in order to expose the Linghai Gate to flaws.


    After returning to the Linghai Gate, Qian Xun and Kuang Sha didn''t know about it, so Zhou Ran reminded quietly.


    The paper was like a small stone, pierced into the palm of Kuangsha, and then Zhou Ran and Kuangsha and Qianxun separated.


    The conversation with the master Lingwu was to make Lingwu start to panic.


    Once what he said was disturbing to Lingwu, he would quietly order to transfer those captives.


    It is a pity that the action of Lingxuan was discovered by Kuangsha and Qianxun, and Kuangsha fought with it, which brought Lingwu and Zhouran together.


    "Linghai City was built by Linghai Gate. The people at Linghai Gate knew the structure of the city-state very well, and they were particularly familiar with the city residents. Taking advantage of the night curfew, the city residents could not come to their doors freely. Exile! Act in secret, quietly, only Linghaimen can do it!"


    Zhou Ran spoke out what Linghaimen did.


    "So it turns out, Zhou Ran, I admire your thoughts very much!"


    Ling Wu couldn''t help complimenting him, he was impressed by Zhou Ran.


    Outside the city of Yunzong City, Zhou Ran saw through things he could not see through. Now, he has exposed his tricks again.


    "Master, what else do you have to say?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "I have nothing to say." Ling Wu said calmly.


    "Then let the captives go away!"


    Zhou Ran made a request, but Lingwu refused.


    "I won''t let people go, Zhou Ran, you can take everything from the Linghai Gate, including my life But these city residents, I won''t let anyone."


    Ling Wu''s attitude surprised everyone.


    The main doormen of Linghaimen, who were willing to sacrifice their lives, were reluctant to be taken away by Linghaimen.


    What exactly is going on?


    The attitude of the door master inspired all the doormen of the Linghai door, and all the doormen were all blocked in front of Lingwu.


    "Want to take away the life of the gatekeeper unless he killed me!"


    "We will definitely protect the gatekeeper, the three of you will never succeed!"


    The doormen were all united, and Ling Xuan, the deputy door master, was even more excited.


    "Stupid guys who don''t know anything, do you know what you are doing? There is nothing wrong with the gatekeeper what he did, and the wrong person is you! If you dare to step forward, blame us for not being welcome!"


    Ling Xuan is fierce, he has already put up a fighting stance.


    The opposite is the entire Linghai Gate, but there are only three people: Zhou Ran, Qian Xun, and Kuang Sha. No matter how they look, they are out of absolute disadvantage.


    If they really fight, Zhou Ran and others don''t even say that they saved the city captives who were taken away, just because they could not protect themselves.


    "Uncle, why are you doing this?"


    With a tear in his eyes, Qianxun questioned Lingwu fiercely.


    Ling Wu said quietly, "Since it has been done, I have nothing to explain."


    Chihiro said again: "Don''t you also agree with Grandpa''s approach? Even if the strong fairy doesn''t rely on the soul, he can clear the turbid breath from his body! Grandpa he did it, he taught me the method and also taught you, Why do you have to do this kind of thing?"


    The niece''s questioning made Lingwu cry and laugh, not knowing how to answer.


    After a long time, Lingwu said: "Qianxun, you are wrong."

 Chapter 1114： Gracious

    "You said I was wrong? Where am I wrong? Uncle, didn''t you say you want to change the status quo in the longevity world? Why now, are you in the same gang with those people?"


    Chihiro asked coldly, she simply ignored Lingwu''s words.


    Uncle in her mind was originally a symbol of justice, but now, everything is destroyed.


    The man in front of him is just one of countless greedy fairy powerhouses in the longevity world.


    The niece is so defamatory to herself, Lingwu is helpless.


    "Chihiro, you don''t know the truth of the longevity world, so you would say that, one day, you will understand my good intentions."


    Ling Wu tried hard to explain, but Chihiro didn''t listen at all.


    "Good intentions? Where is good intentions?" Chihiro hysterically said, "Uncle, Grandpa has taught you the way to purify Yuanshen without consuming souls, you don''t have to sacrifice the lives of living people! In this case, you What did so many people do to get Linghaimen to captivity, was it for soul trading, or was it handed over to someone in power to show friendship?"


    Qianxun said, not giving Lingwu any chance to refute.


    Lingwu looked at his niece so excited that he couldn''t continue to explain and could only sigh.


    "Ling Xuan!"


    Lingwu called his deputy master.


    "What''s the matter, gatekeeper?"


    "Leave all those city dwellers!"


    Ling Wu''s words made Ling Xuan unable to believe his ears.


    "Master, what nonsense are you talking about? If you let go of those people, you will have very serious consequences!"


    Ling Xuan did not intend to act on orders, but Ling Wu insisted rather.


    "If there is any problem, I will bear it alone!"


    Ling Xuan also intends to argue, but as the deputy master of the gate, he can only look at the master of the gate, Ling Wuma.


    "Ok."


    Ling Xuan smiled and shook his head, and then left.


    Not only Ling Xuan, the deputy master of the gate, but also other people in Linghai Gate, could not understand the behavior of the gate master.


    "Master, those people must not let go!"


    "Yeah, what would happen to Linghaimen if those people were released?"


    "You can''t sacrifice the entire Linghai Gate for a niece?"


    The doormen begged hard, but Lingwu had already opened his mouth, and naturally he could not repent.


    Chihiro didn¡¯t know what the doormen were talking about, and Lingwu took the initiative to release the captives, and he didn¡¯t change his attitude.


    "Uncle, don''t pretend to be hypocritical! God knows whether you will catch these people again. After all, it is the site of the Linghai Gate. Their life and death are up to you alone!"


    "I won''t catch them again."


    Lingwu persuaded hard, but it was completely useless to Chihiro.


    "Uncle, starting today, both of us will be utterly determined!"


    After leaving a word, Chihiro took Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha and turned away.


    Although the three people left, Ling Xuan still released the city captives in accordance with Ling Wu''s instructions.


    The doormen of Linghaimen would not naturally say that these people were taken away by themselves, but only that they were taken away by a powerful fairy who was contaminated by the Yuanshen. The doormen of Linghaimen took the power of nine cattle and two tigers before they took everyone away. Rescued.


    When the captives were taken away, these city residents did not know what was happening. In addition, the place where they were detained was not Linghaimen, and they were extremely dim. They could not find any clues at all.


    Therefore, after the people were released, they could not have thought that Linghaimen had taken them away, and even thanked Linghaimen.


    The citizens of Linghai City will naturally not ask the truth. As long as the captives come back, they will smile again.


    The happiness of the rest of the life after the robbery made Linghai City calm again.


    On the other hand, Chihiro took Zhou Ran and Kuangsha to continue northward.


    It is not Chihiro''s desire to draw a line with his uncle, but such a person can sacrifice the lives of living people for his own self.


    Although painful, Chihiro can only hold back.


    "It''s strange," Zhou Ran said suddenly.


    "What''s strange?"


    Chihiro wiped her tears gently, she didn''t want others to see her cry.


    "The people at Linghai Gate obviously concealed something, but they didn''t tell us, probably because they couldn''t tell us."


    Zhou Ran''s analysis of pulling away the cocoon, after leaving Linghai City, he has been thinking about this problem.


    "What''s so strange!" Chihiro dismissed, "The soul trading is a big deal, especially after the soul temple is overthrown, the need for souls in the longevity world is naturally more! Uncle''s behavior is just for speculation, not only Can make a lot of money, and can also have a good relationship with the superiors! Dignified Haimen, actually doing such flattering things!"


    Chihiro was preemptive, and she only saw the bad side of Linghai Gate. She couldn''t even listen to other people''s words.


    Kuang Sha interjected: "I also feel very strange, because I haven''t been in Zongmen so I don''t know the purpose of Zongmen''s existence, especially those who are qualified to build cities. Not simple. What¡¯s more important is that the Linghai Gate is pretty good up and down. Why do they do that kind of thing? I also find it incredible."


    "Don''t think so much, go to Grandpa!"


    Chihiro ignored the analysis of Kuangsha and continued to hurry.


    For Chihiro, only his grandfather is the most perfect in the whole world of longevity.


    Not only became the elder of the temple, but also found a way to purify the primitive spirit without soul, so that thousands of ordinary people in the longevity world can be spared.


    Qianxun, Zhou Ran, and Kuangsha all the way north. According to Qianxun, it takes three days to go to Qi Zun, and no more city-states will pass along the way.


    Without a city-state, it means that there is no place to rest, but for the three, there is no problem at all.


    Chihiro even believes that without contact with Zongmen, he can save a lot of troubles, and it is much better than seeing the intrigue between people.


    The trio traveled a few miles, and came to a beautiful place.


    "Jiuxianling!" Chihiro said the name here, "The things in the Linghai City made my head messed up, and I forgot to go through Jiuxianling! Zhou Ran, Mad Sand, here is a rare one in the longevity world. See the beauty you see, let me take you to see it!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhou Ran nodded and followed Chihiro to Jiuxianling.


    Kuangsha also silently followed, and he could see that he had been to this place.


    Chihiro led the way ahead, turned a few passes, and came to the most beautiful place in Jiuxianling, with a smug expression on her face.


    "Zhou Ran, please enjoy the view!"

 Chapter 1115： 9 Xianling

    As Chihiro said, Jiuxianling has a rare beauty in the longevity world.


    The land of the longevity world was originally in the air, and the clouds were everywhere, but the clouds of Jiuxianling were far superior to other places.


    The thick clouds and fog dot the Jiuxianling Mountain, which gives the Jiuxianling a hazy beauty.


    In the clouds, the red flowers and the green trees complement each other, and they show the magnificent scenery.


    Even Zhou Ran couldn''t help but stop watching.


    Such a beauty is unique on the earth.


    Chihiro explained: "It is said that Jiuxianling was formed after the battle of the nine immortal strongmen. After that war, the clouds here have never dispersed, plus the special landforms formed by the war, Jiuxianling is therefore Named. Zhou Ran, if you want to continue to enjoy the beautiful scenery, we can stay here overnight."


    "It''s really good here."


    Zhou Ran pursed his lips and smiled.


    A place more like a fairyland than a fairyland. It''s nice to think about staying here for one night.


    It is a pity that Jiuxianling is not exclusive to itself.


    "someone is coming."


    Zhou Ran heard the footsteps, and not one person, but several people.


    Qianxun and Kuangsha could only helplessly smile. Jiuxianling was not their own territory. Some people come to visit, and naturally it is understandable.


    The three looked in the direction of the footsteps, and not long after, several men in black came over.


    These black men wear neat uniforms, and if they want to recognize them, they can only look at their appearance and figure.


    One of the men in black recognized Zhou Ran and immediately gritted his teeth.


    "It''s you!"


    The black man clenched his fists.


    "Neither did I expect to meet you here!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, the man in black was no one else, it was the judge he met when he first came to Linghai City.


    In order to save Guo Lao, he hurt him, but he did not expect his injury to recover so quickly.


    "Last time was your luck, this time, it was not so lucky!"


    The judge immediately killed his heart and Zhou Ran wounded himself. This hatred must be reported.


    If he is only himself, he will not be so bold, but now, he has several companions, these companions are stronger than themselves, how can they be afraid of the area?


    "go to hell!"


    The judge screamed, and all the power in his body burst out.


    The sudden scene made Chihiro and Kuangsha dumbfounded.


    The two also recognized that these people were judges, but that was the direct force of the temple. When did Zhou Ran offend the judges?


    Several judges, if they really fight, I''m afraid it will be quite tricky.


    Chihiro and Kuangsha didn¡¯t know how to do it, but Zhou Ran waved his hand, instructing the two not to participate, but to deal with the judge in front of themselves.


    Facing the mighty force, Zhou Ran was unmoved, but stood silently.


    Zhou Ran''s actions made this judge very angry because he was underestimated.


    "I won''t spare you!"


    The judge gave a loud shout and used all his strength to pounce on Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, another judge opened his mouth.


    "stop!"


    The judge who was an enemy of Zhou Ran was dumbfounded and said, "Boss, why don''t you let me kill him?"


    It seems that the judge who interrupted aloud is the leader of all judges.


    "Now is not the time to resolve personal grievances. Judging from the fluctuations in aura, major events will occur in Jiuxianling. Slight moves will affect the overall situation. As a judge, you must not be arrogant!"


    The headed judge was so serious that the judge before him dared not say anything more.


    Even if you hate Zhou Ran to the extreme, you can''t shoot at this time.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a conspiracy. If you affect the overall situation because of your impulse, you will lose the reward.


    "let''s go!"


    At the order of the headed judge, the other judges followed him away.


    Zhou Ran, Chihiro, and Kuangsha watched the judges leave, and their hearts were full of doubts.


    "Those judges said that Jiuxianling will have a major event, and what is the major event, there is no clue at all." Chihiro was confused, "The judge has always acted alone, and several judges like today Action, no matter how you look at it, feels weird."


    "Yes!" Kuangsha nodded. "I think the judges will have a conspiracy. Their reputation in the longevity world is not good."


    "That''s right! The temple allowed them to capture those who committed crimes, and used the souls of sinners to meet the needs of the powerful immortals, but in order to meet the number, they were indiscriminate and caught when they saw them! The world was so devastated by them that even the temple was criticized for their actions!"


    Chihiro said word for word, her impression of the temple was not good.


    "So it turns out."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly. Although he has lived in the longevity world in the future, since he came to the longevity world, a series of insights have made himself understand a lot.


    Why did Guo Lao and others get arrested, and what Guo Lao said, Zhou Ran gradually understood.


    It seems that the longevity world is indeed a place full of right and wrong.


    The three of them were very interested in what will happen to Jiuxianling and they did not leave for the time being, but found a cave in Jiuxianling and stayed.


    Jiuxianling not only has a good environment, but also has a pleasant climate.


    Even a dark cave is extremely comfortable to live in.


    In the cave, Zhou Ran waited for the three people to fall asleep, originally thought they could sleep till dawn, but they didn''t want to suddenly shake the ground violently.


    The three of them awakened from their dreams and walked out of the cave towards the place where the anomaly occurred.


    When the three saw the landscape of Jiuxianling again, they were all dumbfounded.


    I saw a huge black vortex appearing in the sea of ??clouds. The black vortex constantly engulfed the clouds of Jiuxianling.


    As if a hole appeared on the bottom of the sea, all the seawater was poured into that hole.


    The force emitted by the black vortex shook the ground of Jiuxianling violently.


    Not only that, even the surrounding auras were sucked in by the black vortex, and suddenly disappeared.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Chihiro was stunned, she had never seen such a situation.


    The black whirlpool is not easy. If left unattended, I am afraid that the entire Jiuxianling Mountain will be sucked in, and the land of the longevity world will also collapse.


    "I don''t know, I have never seen it!"


    Kuang Sha was bitter with a face. He had been in the longevity world for so many years and had never seen such a thing.


    "It seems that this is what the judges are saying!"


    Zhou Ran turned his head and looked at several black men standing on the edge of another mountain cliff. They were the judges of yesterday.


    The judges already knew that there would be a big event in Jiuxianling, so they came here.


    As for their purpose, it is unknown.

 Chapter 1116： Black storm

    "Yo! Are the judges already here?"


    One person came to Zhou Ran and others and said in a natural tone.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know this person, but he was tall and rugged.


    "Are you a barbarian?"


    Chihiro recognized the person, and her eyes gleamed with longing.


    The barbarian laughed bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect my name, even the remote Jiuxianling, everyone knows, I am really flattered!"


    "How could you not know? You are one of the best in the longevity world!"


    Chihiro kept complimenting, but the attention of the barbarian was not on Chihiro. He looked at Zhou Ran.


    "Do you have holy beads?"


    "Yes." Zhou Ran did not hide.


    "It''s strange, why did Holy Pearl recognize you as the Lord?"


    The barbarian scratched his head, and there were some things that even he could not understand.


    Zhou Ran also looked at this person up and down. Although he did not exert his strength, Zhou Ran could see the strength of this guy.


    I''m afraid it''s not a fairy level, but a higher level of existence.


    Chihiro pointed to the black vortex in the distance, and the entire Jiuxianling had been drawn into it.


    "Barbarians, are you here to save here?"


    The barbarian laughed bitterly: "Save this? Where do I come from? Don''t wear me a high hat, I can''t afford it!"


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    Chihiro was a little unhappy, and the other party was far from the image of the barbarian in his mind.


    "Of course it''s come to see the excitement!"


    The barbarian''s heart was straightforward and stated his purpose.


    "The whole Jiuxianling is about to collapse. Do you still have a lot of thoughts to see the excitement? Barbarian, as a strong fairy, do you have no compassion?"


    Qianxun asked, but unfortunately, the barbarian did not put it in his heart at all.


    "It''s not me who sees the excitement. Why should I be scolded by you?"


    With that, the barbarian pointed around again.


    Just now a group of judges was watching, but now there are many more people around.


    Some people know, some people don''t, and all bystanders have one thing in common, that is, they are all above the strength of fairies.


    Everyone has great strength, but they are indifferent to what happened in Jiuxianling, which is really disappointing.


    "Lian Yunzong''s people are here too!"


    Chihiro exclaimed, among the bystanders, there were also disciples of Yunzong disciples, all of whom came from the fairy strong, and the weaker disciples were not sent.


    Zhou Ran also saw a figure, that is Beiming.


    Bei Ming mixed with the disciples of Yunzong, with a sullen expression.


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth. This guy bullied his master and destroyed his ancestors. He played with him several times. He came to the eternal life world and was directly related to Beiming.


    There is another purpose for me to come to the world of longevity, and that is Beibei.


    It is a pity that Beiming is under the protection of Yunzong disciples and Zhou Ran cannot do anything. Moreover, the current scene is not the time to resolve personal grievances.


    Beiming also noticed Zhou Ran''s eyes and smiled coldly at Zhou Ran, and then stopped talking.


    As the black vortex grew larger and larger, the surrounding onlookers began to discuss it.


    "I didn''t expect a black storm to appear in Jiuxianling. Such a beautiful scenery will eventually be destroyed."


    "I really don''t know what the people of Linghaimen are doing? Well, so why are such serious things happening."


    "In my opinion, it is better to delist Linghaimen. Who was blind and let Linghaimen build the city here?"


    "Who knows? If something really happened, the old immortal lord Qiu will also be held responsible?"


    These words were extremely harsh, and after Chihiro heard them, he immediately questioned the barbarian beside him.


    "Man, what is black storm?"


    "Why, you don''t know?" The barbarian was a little surprised, but still patiently explained, "If the turbid breath of each area of ??the longevity world exceeds the critical point, this area will collapse downwards, and eventually it will disappear. This is what The so-called black storm. The temple instructed the various gates to build the city in order to maintain the balance of various regions and prevent the occurrence of black storms."


    "Turbidity? Critical point?"


    Chihiro''s mind was filled with ominous premonitions.


    The barbarian said: "The territory of Jiuxianling is the responsibility of Linghaimen. The original Linghaimen was quite reliable. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If I guessed right, Linghaimen must be out of mercy. No more soul gathering, but unfortunately, kindness is useless in the longevity world, this time the reputation of the Linghai Gate will plummet!"


    The words of the wild **** made Chihiro''s head buzz.


    The person who forced Ling Wu to release those city dwellers was himself. Unexpectedly, his actions caused such serious consequences.


    Could it be that this is the law of the longevity world?


    In the dark, Chihiro heard the conversation of the bystanders again.


    "Have the Linghaimen people not yet arrived? Do they not want to be responsible for this?"


    "Who knows? Maybe Zongmen of Nuo Da has already run away because of this matter."


    "It''s really interesting, it turns out that Linghaimen is just like that."


    No matter whether they are judges, disciples of Yunzong, Beiming, or other bystanders, they have no intention of shooting, and they all look like they are sitting on the sidelines.


    Chihiro''s eyes were full of anger, and the disaster was caused by himself, and he should be responsible for it.


    "I want to stop the black storm!"


    Chihiro shouted and rushed towards the black vortex.


    Grandpa Chi had taught himself how to purify turbid breath. The black storm in front of him was just a relatively large number of turbid breath. In fact, it was no different from ordinary turbid breath.


    Chihiro''s impulsive behavior dumbfounded all bystanders.


    Where did this girl come out, and actually do such a lifeless thing.


    "Wait, Chihiro!"


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Zhou Ran and Kuangsha quickly caught up with Chihiro, they did not want Chihiro to do stupid things.


    "Zhou Ran, Kuangsha, you don''t care about me! I must have a way to purify the turbid breath!"


    Chihiro had a confident look, and she had already begun to cast spells before approaching the center of the black vortex.


    It was Professor Qi Qizhe''s method of purification that a white sphere of light was moving towards a black vortex.


    However, when Chihiro just cast his spell, he found that the vortex of the black vortex was far greater than he thought. The white light sphere was quickly absorbed by the black vortex, and the power of the black vortex did not drop but rose, which had already reached the location where Chihiro was. .


    Unexpectedly, Chihiro''s entire body was sucked into it by a black vortex.


    "not good!"


    Zhou Ran quickly grabbed Chihiro''s feet, but his own body could not escape.


    Kuangsha was a little farther away, temporarily able to stabilize his figure.


    The invisible silk burst out of Kuangsha''s body and wrapped around Zhou Ran and Chihiro.


    It is a pity that the invisible silk thread of Kuangsha can only barely maintain balance, and cannot pull Zhou Ran and Chihiro out of the strong gravity.

 Chapter 1117： lie

    The range of the black vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and the gravity is getting bigger and bigger.


    Kuangsha was able to support it, but now it is no longer.


    It won''t take long for the powerful gravity to swallow the three at the same time.


    On the occasion of a sudden attack, the Jade Blood Sword flew out of the Qiankun Ring, Zhou Ran held the Jade Blood Sword tightly, and then exerted all his strength, and a powerful sword gas directed toward the black vortex.


    This sword is not intended to defeat the black vortex, but to use the reaction force of sword gas to escape from here.


    Zhou Ran was right. The powerful reaction force made the three people get rid of the entanglement of the black vortex. The three did not dare to neglect and hurried back to the edge of the cliff.


    What happened just now made the three people feel terrified.


    The black vortex in front of me is no longer able to be stopped in an ordinary way.


    The behavior of the three also made the onlookers relish.


    "Is that woman stupid? She actually wanted to stop the black storm, what is in her head?"


    "If it weren''t for the sword spirit of another person, I''m afraid that all three of them would be swallowed by the black storm."


    "After all, the man is very powerful, and with the resilience of the sword gas, he can actually escape the gravitational restraint of the black storm. If it is me, I am afraid that he will die long ago."


    The barbarian on the side could not help ironing Chihiro involuntarily.


    "You really have a simple mind! You actually want to fight the black storm with your own strength. If it is not the sword gas attack just now, I am afraid that all three of you will die in the black storm! It does not matter if you are impulsive, if you take it because of the impulse. The life of a companion will be outweighed."


    "Sorry."


    Chihiro couldn''t help but apologize, she felt ashamed of her impulse.


    The barbarian does not say much, but Chihiro still has a little hope for purifying the black storm.


    "Zhou Ran, Kuangsha, I am afraid of not being able to work alone. I hope you can help me. I will teach you how to purify the breath. If our strength is not enough, convince others to let them and us Together, purify the black storm completely!"


    Chihiro expressed eagerly, but Zhou Ran smiled and said nothing.


    "Why? Zhou Ran, why do you have that expression?"


    "Chihiro, you try again to see if you can purify the turbid breath." Zhou Ran pointed to Chihiro''s hand.


    "Of course I can!"


    Chihiro disdain, he learned the way grandpa professor, slowly brewing the power in the body.


    Although he was almost sucked into by the black storm, as long as he still lives, he can purify the turbid breath by the method of purification.


    It is a pity that this time, no matter how hard Chihiro tried, the white light ball just now did not come out.


    Chihiro was completely dumbfounded.


    "Why is this happening? I did it according to Grandpa''s method, why doesn''t it work now?"


    Chihiro was a little anxious. Before that, he tried all his methods, but he failed at the most critical moment.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly and said, "Chihiro, from the beginning, you have been cheated by your grandfather."


    "I was deceived by grandpa?"


    Chihiro looked at Zhou Ran blankly, and she couldn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Ran''s words.


    Zhou Ran again said: "I''m afraid that I can''t find a way to purify the turbid breath without the soul, even if it is the elders of the temple, he can''t do it! If I guess right, your grandfather should Soul was mixed into the spell, when he taught you the method of purification, he also injected part of the soul into your body, so you mistakenly thought that this is not a way to purify the soul by the soul. Your grandfather did it just to let You keep your original intention? Let you not know the cruelty of the longevity world, he actually does not want to lie to you."


    "Deceptive!"


    Qian Xun''s tears shed.


    It turned out that I was the most stupid fool. I thought that I could purify the breath without relying on the soul. I thought I could create a fairyland-like longevity world. All these are just my wishful thinking.


    "Cry, you should feel better when you cry!"


    Zhou Ran gently hugged Chihiro, allowing Chihiro to cry on his chest.


    Chihiro no longer politely cried with Zhou Ran.


    Although a woman, Chihiro is an immortal strongman after all, so she naturally won''t cry easily, but Grandpa''s lies are the last straw that crushed her.


    It turns out that Grandpa has been cheating himself because he is too simple.


    This was why Uncle Lingwu refused to tell himself the truth. He was afraid he could not accept it.


    They all know it, but they don''t know it.


    Chihiro hated himself for being too naive, hated this naive self, and almost killed his companion.


    Sadness, depression, pain, unwillingness, anger... All kinds of emotions come out with tears in the brain.


    Zhou Ran did not persuade, silently watching Chihiro crying.


    How can it be so easy without the soul purifying method?


    At that time, he was seriously injured and Hongyu, a dragon celebrity, purged the turbid breath for himself. He told Zhou Ran that this was only a cure for the symptoms and no cure, only to ease the mild turbid breath infection, if it was moderate or severe The medicine stone is not effective at all.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran saw at a glance that there was a problem with Chihiro''s method of purifying turbid breath, but he didn''t say it, fearing to hurt Chihiro''s self-esteem.


    Fortunately now, Chihiro knows the truth and knows how to face this hypocritical world of eternal life.


    Chihiro was crying, and a familiar voice suddenly sounded beside him.


    "Isn''t this my lovely niece? Why are you crying, did anyone bully you?"


    It was Lingwu, the main master of the Linghai Gate, who spoke.


    Chihiro wiped her tears, and she looked at the master of the Linghaimen.


    "Uncle, I already know everything, this time I blamed you wrong, I apologize to you!"


    "Silly boy, you don''t need to apologize to me at all."


    Lingwu smiled slightly, and behind him, he followed the other people from Linghaimen.


    All the people are united in their minds, with a determined look in their eyes.


    The appearance of the people at the Linghai Gate gave the onlookers a lot of talk.


    "Linghaimen is finally here, why are they coming too late? Are they ready for the perfect method?"


    "Shouldn''t it? The black storm can''t be purified by ordinary techniques, and it''s useless to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily!"


    "It seems that this time, we can see how the Linghai Gate is ugly! How many fairy strongmen they will sacrifice, I really want to know."


    All the people came for the purpose of watching the joke of Linghaimen.


    Facing these people with ulterior motives, Linghaimen¡¯s master, Lingwu, no longer converged, but said to all people with a strong voice: ¡°You have listened to me, it¡¯s Linghaimen¡¯s responsibility, and Linghaimen will never shy away! Black The storm happened in the area of ??Linghaimen, and Linghaimen will be responsible for the end, and will never let the black violent disaster reach anywhere in the eternal life world!"

 Chapter 1118： 1 Travel alone

    In Lingwu''s words, no one from the bystanders expressed their views.


    On the contrary, all people are still indifferent.


    It''s nothing to do with yourself, and it hangs high. This is the attitude of the strong in the longevity world.


    Lingwu had already anticipated this, he was not surprised at all, but ordered the Linghaimen who he brought.


    "Brothers, it''s coming! So many fairy powerhouses are staring in the eyes, we can''t lose the face of Linghaimen!"


    The doorkeeper''s order gave a high morale.


    Lingwu glanced at Chihiro and said, "Chihiro, please look at it carefully. This is how I maintain the balance in the world of longevity!"


    Leaving a word, Lingwu led the doormen of Linghai Gate to the black vortex.


    The Linghai Gate counts the main gate master Lingwu and the sub-door master Lingxuan, and there are few fairy powerhouses. Just relying on the ability of several fairyland powerhouses, I am afraid there is no way to suppress the black storm.


    Therefore, Lingwu brought even the doormen who are not strong immortals.


    All the Linghaimen gatemen surrounded the black vortex and began to practice formation.


    Chihiro looked at it with fear, and did not know whether the people of Linghaimen could succeed.


    Suppressing the black storm is not an overnight matter, and it takes a long time. The doormen of the Linghai Gate inject all the power into the formation, and the formation wraps the black vortex tightly.


    Zhou Ran spoke to Chihiro while watching Lingwu and others perform the battle.


    "There is a story that says that monsters all feed on humans, and if they can¡¯t eat people, they can¡¯t survive. And there are three countries in the monster world, and three countries have formed a three-legged situation."


    "Suddenly one day, the king of one of the countries announced that he would not eat humans, and his fighting power was not as good as before. The ministers of the country did not dare to persuade the king, but for the survival of the country, they continued to eat humans."


    "Relying on the efforts of the minister, the country has not been swallowed up by the other two countries, and it still exists in good order."


    Chihiro looked at Zhou Ran and said, "Zhou Ran, why tell me such a story?"


    Zhou Ran smiled: "It''s very simple, I just want to let you know that your uncle is not a bad person. Even if necessary, you need to sacrifice the soul of others to wash the soul, but his heart has not fallen."


    "Boring story."


    Chihiro commented on Zhou Ran''s story.


    Zhou Ran no longer spoke, but continued to watch the doormen of Linghaimen suppress the black storm.


    The formation of Linghaimen should be a very strong imprisonment formation, capable of locking everything. If human beings are trapped in it, they cannot escape at all.


    However, black storms are different from human beings. With imprisoned formations, I am afraid that there is no way to completely suppress them.


    Although at the beginning, the formation prevented the black storm from continuing to expand, but the further back it was, the lower the degree of suppression of the black storm.


    The black storm spread again. Although the speed is slow, it is already unstoppable.


    The onlookers around also expressed contempt for Linghaimen.


    "Is the person in Linghaimen a pig brain? I thought they had waited so long to show up to collect souls, but now it seems that their formations are not mixed with souls at all."


    "The power of the black storm is so powerful, I am afraid that it will require dozens of living souls. With the formation of the Linghai Gate alone, where can it be suppressed?"


    "Are the Gang of Linghaimen crazy? Without collecting souls, a corner of the longevity world will collapse!"


    Everyone''s words also came into the ears of Zhou Ran and others.


    Zhou Ran was silent, but Chihiro was anxious.


    "Barbarian, are they really talking about it? Do you really need a lot of living souls to suppress the black storm?" Chihiro asked the barbarian beside him.


    The barbarian grinned at the face and said, "Since the black storm is caused by the failure to purify the turbid breath, the way to resolve the black storm is naturally the same as the purification of the turbid breath. The difference is that the black storm was originally caused by the out of control of the turbid breath. So the souls that need to be consumed are much more than ordinary purification! The black storm at Jiuxianling requires at least thirty souls to be purified!"


    "Thirty people?"


    Chihiro exclaimed.


    The souls of thirty people represent thirty fresh lives.


    In order to protect the interests of the immortals, the lives of ordinary people are sacrificed arbitrarily. Is such a longevity world really okay?


    Qian Xunzheng was in a heavy mood, but there was a situation over Linghaimen.


    The formation can no longer stop the black storm from running away. The black vortex quickly expanded and suddenly collapsed.


    The edge of the vortex has spread to the doormen of Linghaimen.


    "Everyone run away!"


    Lingwu had no choice but to let the doormen retreat quickly.


    But it was too late, and the two doormen who had not reached the realm of the fairy had been swept in by the black vortex.


    Although the rest of them fled, they were exhausted.


    "How could this be?"


    Chihiro looked at the people of Linghaimen in frustration, and everyone clearly exerted all his strength, but he still could not restrain the black storm.


    Lingwu took the doormen back and came to Zhou Ran and others.


    "Uncle, it''s alright, take a break!"


    Chihiro said with concern that she knew that the people of Linghaimen had done their best. UU reading , but the power of the black storm was too strong, even if Linghaimen came out of the nest, it would not help.


    Lingwu ignored Qianxun''s words, but looked at the barbarian god.


    "Many God, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice you just now."


    "It''s okay." The barbarian smiled, "Lingwu, you should know that this method can''t stop the black storm, why do you still do it alone?"


    "Will you go it alone?"


    Ling Wu smiled bitterly again and again, he watched those bystanders who ran for thousands of miles to see the joke of Linghaimen.


    The failure of Linghaimen just now has made these guys'' emotions extremely high.


    Lingwu saw ridicule, contempt, and misfortune in their expressions.


    But this is nothing wrong, because this is the warmth of the longevity world.


    "Barbarians, should you be different from them?"


    "Perhaps, maybe I''ll be contaminated next time." The barbarian did not give a satisfactory answer to Lingwu.


    "Is it?" Ling Wu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he came to Chihiro, "Chihiro, can I hug you?"


    "hug me?"


    Chihiro was taken aback for a while, but before he could react, Lingwu''s arm was already looped up.


    The warm taste came naturally, and Chihiro hadn''t felt this way for a long time.


    The barbarian said again: "Lingwu, have you made up your mind?"


    "Yes." Lingwu nodded. He let go of Chihiro''s hand. "Someone has to do this kind of thing. Besides me, who else has such power."


    "Just don''t regret it."


    The barbarian smiled faintly.


    Lingwu looked at Lingxuan and said, "Lingxuan, take care."


    "Door, don''t!"


    Ling Xuan seemed a little excited, but he couldn''t stop Ling Wu as the master of the door.

 Chapter 1119： Sacrifice!

    Ling Wu glanced at the onlookers with determined eyes, and then ran towards the center of the black vortex without looking back.


    "what is the problem?"


    Chihiro only felt a pain in his heart. His uncle''s behavior was a little abnormal just now, but he couldn''t tell what was abnormal.


    Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha have also noticed something is wrong, and they can only watch Ling Wu''s back.


    The doormen of Linghai Gate, but their faces were heavy, their eyes did not leave the doorkeeper Lingwu.


    "Girl, don''t you really know?" The barbarian asked Chihiro.


    "do not know."


    Chihiro shook his head.


    The barbarian patted Chihiro''s shoulder and said, "Black storm is infinitely powerful. You want to purify black storm unless you use a lot of human souls, but in addition, there is another way, that is to find the same as a large number of human souls Soul."


    "Same soul?" Chihiro was confused.


    "That''s the soul of the strong fairy!" The barbarian was sad. "If you sacrifice the soul of the strong fairy to the black vortex, it is equivalent to dozens of ordinary people, and the black storm can stop."


    "what!"


    Chihiro exclaimed.


    It turned out that the uncle intended to sacrifice himself, but he didn''t find out until now.


    "I want to stop him!"


    Chihiro shouted, but was stunned by the palm of the barbarian. Chihiro slept in the arms of the barbarian with tears.


    Zhou Ran came over and hugged Chihiro around.


    The barbarian shook his head and said, "It turns out there are such silly children in the longevity world. Please take care of her and cheer her up."


    "I will." Zhou Ran nodded.


    "I can''t bear to look at it anymore, I''m gone!"


    After leaving a word, the barbarian left Jiuxianling.


    At this moment, Ling Wu has fully released his own strength, his body radiating a dazzling light, in stark contrast with the black vortex.


    If it is only pure power, there is no way to be so powerful. Lingwu burned his life to barely reach the same level as the black storm.


    Burning life was originally a long-term practice, and Lingwu was already prepared to desperate.


    "Farewell, Chihiro!"


    Ling Wu laughed bitterly, his body turned into a huge fireball and rammed towards the center of the black storm.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of general collapse, the whole Jiuxianling began to shake violently.


    Two powerful forces are intertwined, neutralizing each other and canceling each other out.


    Soon, the two forces gradually dissipated.


    The noise was reduced, and the earthquake in Jiuxianling also weakened.


    Look again, the black vortex is getting smaller and smaller, and has reached the point of disappearing.


    The burning ball of fire was also gone.


    The power of Lingwu, the main master of Linghai Gate, completely disappeared from the air, leaving no trace.


    "Master!"


    Ling Xuan burst into tears and cried, and other Linghaimen people couldn''t stop their tears.


    With the weeping of the doormen of Linghaimen, the black vortex representing the black storm also completely dissipated in the air.


    Ling Wu died, he stopped the black storm at the expense of his soul.


    Zhou Ran and Kuangsha also admired Lingwu.


    As a strong man in the heavenly realm, Lingwu can easily protect himself, but in order to save more lives, he would rather sacrifice himself.


    This kind of integrity is rare in the longevity world.


    "Lingwu, you are the strongest person I have ever seen!"


    "Yes, your noble spirit will always live in my heart."


    Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha couldn''t help feeling, both of them looked at Chihiro.


    The girl passed out without seeing the scene where her uncle died, hoping that she would become more mature after waking up to know the truth.


    In stark contrast to Zhou Ran, Kuangsha, and Linghaimen, the surrounding bystanders.


    There was no mercy on their faces, and there was no pain or itching about Lingwu''s victim.


    "It''s a fool. He actually sacrificed his life to protect the souls of the dozens of ordinary people. Is the dignified sea gate the original fool''s gathering place?"


    "A heavenly strong man, worth thousands of ordinary people, won''t Lingwu count?"


    "The door master is dead, the sub-door master succeeds, but the sub-door master of the Linghai Gate is a pustule. It seems that the Linghai Gate will be sluggish from now on!"


    "Hey, hey, who will the fat sea of ??Linghai City fall into?"


    The onlookers left Jiuxianling in dismay while discussing.


    This includes the judges.


    The group of sentimental judges coldly watched the whole process of Lingwu''s sacrifice, but none of them helped.


    It''s like a numb machine, with no feelings.


    Zhou Ran watched the group of judges leave, and the judge who formed Liangzi with himself also gave him a fierce glance.


    After all the judges had left, the disciples of Yunzong were also led by the suzerain Yunhong and came to Zhou Ran and others.


    Yun Hong''s purpose is no longer Zhou Ran, he extended his hand to Ling Xuan.


    "Congratulations, UU reading books Lingxuan, now you are the gatekeeper of the Linghai Gate! Please mourn and change, Yunzong City and Linghai City are so close, should help each other, if there is anything in the future Need, please speak up!"


    "Remove your dirty hands!"


    Ling Xuanqi was desperately corrupted, and he knocked out Yun Hong''s hand.


    Yun Hong was not angry, because the loss of Linghai Gate was already large enough, even if Linghai Gate was left alone, they would be out of the situation.


    I don''t want to bear a guilty charge.


    "let''s go!"


    At the order of Yun Hong, he took Yun Zong disciples away.


    Zhou Ran¡¯s enemy, Beiming, is also among them. How proud is Beiming in the Zhenwu world, but in the eternal life world, it is only one of the followers of the Sect Master Yunzong.


    Beiming looked at Zhou Ran coldly and said, "Zhou Ran, Jiu Xianling is indeed not a place to resolve personal grievances, but you remember to me that one day, you will die in my hands!"


    After leaving a word, Beiming walked away.


    There is only Zhou Ran and others in Jiuxianling.


    The doormen of Linghai Gate were sentimental for a while, and knew that it was not the way to continue to be sentimental.


    The top priority is to return to Linghai City quickly.


    As soon as the gate master died, those forces with ulterior motives naturally looked at him, and Ling Xuan, as the next gate master, could not tolerate the danger of Linghai City.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Lingxuan left the doormen of the Linghai Gate.


    Kuangsha looked at Zhou Ran: "Zhou Ran, what shall we do?"


    Zhou Ran pointed to Chihiro, who was embracing himself. At this time, Chihiro was still unconscious.


    "Let''s wait for this girl to wake up! Let''s see the Venerable Qi, you still need this girl to lead the way. Although a little stupid, this girl is one of the few people in the longevity world who keeps her heart. It''s a pity to die."

 Chapter 1120： Linghai

    At the top of Jiuxianling Mountain, the two were looking at what happened in Jiuxianling.


    One of them is the Black Emperor, and the other is the Master of the Breath that once fought against Zhou Ran.


    Because the two were far away and deliberately concealed the breath, so many fairy powerhouses could not find the two.


    Although far from the center of the black storm, both of them clearly saw what happened.


    "Lingwu actually sacrificed his breath with his Yuanshen, and there is such a fool in the longevity world? For the ordinary man''s life, he was willing to sacrifice himself." Hei Di sneered, "but it is precisely because of Lingwu. I can take advantage of the existence of human beings! I have neglected the collection of souls and made the Jiuxianling Aura abnormal. I took advantage of the situation and made it a big hole.


    "Master Hei Di is wise!" The Lord of Turbidity quickly echoed, "Our plan was successful. After this battle, the strength of Linghai Gate decreased sharply. Should we take advantage of the chase and take Linghai City as our own?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Heidi denied the proposal of the Lord of Breath, "I tried every means to induce a black storm, wouldn''t it be a pity if only one sect fell into desperation? I want half of the longevity world to fall into despair! Only when the world of longevity becomes chaotic will I be able to grab more souls!"


    "Then how are we going to do it?" The Lord of Breath asked again.


    "Don''t you forget that there is a restless **** around Linghai City, as long as this piece is eager to try, Linghai Gate will never be peaceful!"


    The Black Emperor looked into the distance. His eyes were like a torch, even though he was separated by thick clouds, he could see the city-state beyond a hundred miles.


    The Lord of Turbidity also knows what the Black Emperor meant, and busy said: "Heidi Emperor Gao Ming, Yun Zong is about to move, can make Linghai City and Yun Zong City fall into chaos at the same time!"


    The Black Emperor and the Lord of the Breath are conspiring, in a cave in Jiuxianling, Chihiro has already awakened.


    Chihiro opened her sleepy eyes and looked at Zhou Ran and Kuangsha, who stood beside her, with no expression on her face.


    The death of Lingwumen''s master, Lingwu, made Chihiro unable to cheer up.


    Kuang Sha persuaded: "Qianxun, people can''t be resurrected from death. Besides, Lingwu died for the tranquility of the longevity world. He died well. He is a rare hero in the longevity world!"


    Chihiro remained motionless, numb.


    Zhou Ran snorted and said, "Qian Xun, the death of Lingwu is related to the three of us, but the choice between me and Kuangsha is very different from you! What Lingwu wants to see is that we inherit him The last will, not the depression and sorrow because of his death!"


    "Legacy?" Zhou Ran''s words made Chihiro slowly turn his head, "Where is a person like me eligible to inherit Uncle''s legacy?"


    So far, the most sad thing for Chihiro is not the death of Lingwu, nor the death of Lingwu because of himself.


    Rather, he has always been like a fool, and he naively believes in a way to purify turbid breath without soul.


    From birth to the present, he was raised in a greenhouse, even if he entered the realm of immortals, he still had no self-reliance.


    Chihiro fiercely hated such a self.


    "You can!" Zhou Ran grabbed Qian Xun''s shoulder and expressed hard, "You were too simple in the past, but now, you have grown up! Inherit the legacy of Lingwu and change the status quo of the entire longevity world, Qian Seek, you can do it! No, you have to do it!"


    Zhou Ran''s words gave Chihiro a deep touch.


    The originally frustrated mood disappeared because of this sentence.


    Chihiro''s eyes regained their brilliance, completely different from the previous one.


    "Zhou Ran, you are right! If I continue to be depressed, how can I be worthy to sacrifice my uncle to the black storm? You can rest assured that I have recovered!"


    After all, it is a strong man in the fairy realm, and Chihiro''s mind has matured.


    Seeing through life and death, and realizing the true meaning of Lingwu''s death, Chihiro no longer became obsessed with the things in front of him.


    The way to honor the deceased is not to shed tears for the deceased, but to achieve the unfinished goal of the deceased.


    Zhou Ran and Kuangsha saw Chihiro reinvigorated, and they were also very pleased.


    Now that Chihiro is back to normal, there is no need to stay here long.


    The three immediately set off, left Jiuxianling, and continued north.


    After another two days, I finally came to a sea.


    The sea is endless, and it seems to have reached the horizon.


    What is even more surprising is that this sea is dense with aura, as if the sea water is composed of aura.


    "What is this place?" Zhou Ran asked curiously.


    "This is called the Linghai, and it is also the birthplace of the Linghai Gate. Although it is called the sea, the seawater here is composed of water and spirit."


    "So it turns out."


    Zhou Ran nodded, that is to say, this piece of Linghai is where the belief of Linghai Gate lies.


    Chihiro said again: "Grandpa is on a small island in the Linghai, Zhou Ran, crazy sand, Grandpa has been waiting for a long time, we still hurry to the island said, Chihiro flew up .


    Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha also flew in the air, immediately behind Chihiro.


    The three flew in the air for a while, and finally saw a lonely island.


    There is only one house on the island, and nothing else.


    The three landed on the island.


    "Grandpa, I''m back!"


    Chihiro said loudly, an elder came out of the house, it seems that this is one of the elders of the temple elder.


    Qi Zun did not care about his granddaughter, but came straight to Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, for me to be an old man, let you come across thousands of miles, it is really hard for you!" Qi Zun was very polite to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "I don''t care."


    "Is the Holy Pearl on you?" Qi Zun asked again.


    Zhou Ran immediately took the Holy Bead from the Qiankun Ring and handed it to the Venerable Qi.


    The Venerable Qi carefully looked at the holy bead and said with emotion: "Holy bead recognition has been a long time gone. The original holy bead''s host should be recognized by the holy bead, but the temple has changed its flavor over the years. By various means, the Holy Bead is given to those who are powerful and powerful, and even the confession of the Lord can be manipulated. I am sad for the Holy Bead. Until I see you, I feel that there is still hope in the eternal life."


    Saying that, Qi Zun returned the Holy Pearl to Zhou Ran again.


    "Is the Holy Pearl important?" Zhou Ran curiously asked.


    "Yes." Qi Zun nodded his head, but did not clarify the matter of Holy Pearl to Zhou Ran, but looked at his granddaughter. "Chihiro, I can''t leave this island, but I know Jiuxian. A serious incident happened in Ling, which was actually a black storm. There is the jurisdiction of Linghaimen. How did Linghaimen calm the black storm?"

 Chapter 1121： Black Spirit Pearl?

    Qi Zun again mentioned his sad things, Chihiro did not know how to answer.


    But she has cheered up from her loss, even if it is sad, she must tell Grandpa.


    "Uncle sacrificed with Yuanshen, he sacrificed himself in exchange for peace in Jiuxianling."


    "What? Lingwu is dead?"


    Qi Zun heard the news and almost fainted.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong?"


    Chihiro asked anxiously that Grandpa was also one of the elders of the temple, even if he was sad, he would not lose his composure.


    Grandpa has a special emotion for Lingwu, the uncle?


    It took a long time for the Venerable Qi to relax, and he looked at Chihiro.


    "Chihiro, I told you about your parents before, do you remember?"


    "Remember!" Chihiro looked sad, "My parents are heroes, and they died in a battle with powerful enemies for the sake of peace in the longevity world!"


    This is a story my grandfather told himself since he was a child. Although he has never seen his parents, the image of his parents has been deeply ingrained.


    "That''s lying to you." Qi Zun sighed. "Chihiro, in fact, your father has been alive. Unfortunately, for various reasons, he can''t meet you."


    "What! My father is still alive?" Chihiro exclaimed.


    I have never felt my father''s love. After knowing that my father is not dead, that feeling cannot be described in words at all.


    "Grandpa, who is my father and where is he?" Chihiro asked.


    "Far from the horizon, close to the eyes." Qi Zun looked at the direction of Jiuxianling, "Lingwu, he is my son and your father."


    "uncle."


    Chihiro''s eyes were moistened, and the moments when he got along with Lingwu appeared again.


    Named Uncle and Niece, Lingwu is actually closer to herself than her daughter.


    Before Ling Wu died generously, he hugged himself. At the time, he felt very kind, but unfortunately he never knew why.


    Now think about it, it must be the affection of blood thicker than water.


    Fortunately, under the guidance of Zhou Ran, Chihiro had completely walked out of the haze. Even if she knew that Lingwu was her own biological father, she was not depressed.


    "Grandpa, my father died for the whole world of longevity. He is great and glorious! As his daughter, if he only shed tears for his death, I''m so sorry for him! From today, I will inherit his legacy, Guard the peace of the longevity world!"


    Chihiro said heavily, and the Qi Zun was very relieved after hearing it.


    My granddaughter grew up, and she is no longer a silly girl.


    "Grandpa, why can''t you and your father recognize each other? Why are you hiding my life? What happened when I was born?"


    Chihiro couldn''t wait for the inquiry, but the Qi Zun shook his head.


    "Chihiro, now is not the time to ask about your life experience. Your father''s death will cause a series of chain reactions. If you don''t stop it in time, the entire longevity world will be chaotic."


    "Random? Why?"


    Chihiro was confused, and she couldn''t understand what grandpa said.


    Qi Zun said: "Although I also want to do my best, but now, I can''t leave this island, the things of Linghai City can only be left to you. Chihiro, you are the master of Linghaimen. The two candidates, if you want to inherit your father¡¯s will, only Linghai City can achieve it. Therefore, you must return to Linghai City immediately and take control of the situation before things have deteriorated!"


    "Linghai City? What happened?"


    Chihiro still couldn''t understand.


    Qi Zun no longer explained, but looked at Zhou Ran: "Zhou Ran, I''m sorry! Let you come to me thousands of miles away, I had a lot of things I wanted to tell you, but now, there is no time Yes. Please help the girl Chihiro. If there is a lagging pool in the Linghai City, half of the mountains and rivers in the longevity world will collapse."


    "I know."


    Zhou Ran agreed to the request of Venerable Qi, and the elder of the temple spoke to himself in a pleading tone, showing that things were not simple.


    "Thank you, Zhou Ran! As for you, the puppet fairy mad sand, you stay here."


    Kuangsha was a little unhappy and said, "Heaven Sovereign, everyone is fighting, why should I stay on this isolated island?"


    "Do you want to fall again?"


    With just one sentence, Kuang Sha choked.


    The picture of myself falling into the deserted land appeared again in front of my eyes. It was something that Kuangsha wouldn''t want to recall anyway. Even if she dreamed, Kuangsha was unwilling to reproduce.


    Seeing Kuangsha no longer speaks, Qi Zun again said: "Chihiro once purged the Yuanshen for you, but you must know that, that is just a way to lie to Chihiro! There is no such thing in this world. The way to purify the turbid breath without relying on the soul, Chihiro purifies the turbid breath for you, it seems to be completely cleared, but in fact there are hidden dangers. Once you fight with all your strength, the Yuanshen will consume a lot, and you will fall ill."


    Kuangsha was silent. Although he wanted to fight alongside Zhou Ran and Chihiro, but he didn¡¯t want to be a burden for both of them. Save yourself Zhou Ran.


    "Crazy Sand, rest assured! As long as your Yuanshen fully recovers, we can still fight against the enemy together!"


    Zhou Ran patted Kuangsha''s shoulder, making Kuangsha completely dispel the idea of ??the island.


    Kuang Shabi respectfully said: "Virgin, thank you for keeping me, I will stay on this island, I hope you can make me fully recovered!"


    "Huh." The Venerable Nodded his head and came to Chihiro and Zhou Ran again. "Chihiro and Zhou Ran, the death of Lingwu, greatly reduced the fighting power of the Linghai Gate. The siege of the city will also use moths in the background. After you return to Linghai City, you must be careful."


    The venerable grandmother seemed to be too grandmother and mother, so Zhou Ran and Qianxun looked at each other, this place is still like the elders of the temple, so fearful, without a little temperament.


    "Grandpa, Zhou Ran and I are leaving!"


    Chihiro was impatient and was about to fly away from the island, and the Venerable Lord stopped her again.


    "Chihiro, please remember, there is one more important thing! After you return to Linghai City, you must guard the black spirit beads of the Linghai Gate. No matter what happens, you will not let the black spirit beads appear a little bit. Do you understand?"


    "Black Spirit Pearl?"


    Qian Xun was stunned. With his relationship with Lingwu, the Linghai Gate was like his own home.


    In Linghai City, I often live for a few months. Where hasn¡¯t I been, and what treasures haven¡¯t been seen?


    Even the forbidden area of ??Linghaimen has been there by myself.


    But Black Spirit Pearl or something, but I have never heard of it. What is this, shouldn''t it be made by grandpa?

 Chapter 1122： Yunzongs provocation

    "Grandpa, what is the Black Spirit Pearl?"


    Chihiro asked, but the Qi Zun did not want to answer.


    "Go, if it is too late, it will be too late."


    The venerable prince made a guest-eating order, and Chihiro felt uncomfortable, but was helpless.


    The top priority was to guard the Linghai City. Chihiro knew that no time could be wasted. After resigning to Grandpa, he left with Zhou Ran.


    The two travelled all the way, and after a few days, they finally arrived outside the Linghai City.


    Although less than half a month later, the scenery outside Linghai City has changed.


    Originally outside the city of Linghai, there was a thriving scene. Farmers living outside the city were responsible for farming, not only producing food, but also spirit grass, and even captive monsters.


    But now, outside the city of Linghai City is messy.


    Farmland was deserted, houses were destroyed, and farmers were displaced.


    "How could this be?"


    Chihiro exclaimed, he and Zhou Ran had rushed back the first time, but it was still too late.


    Who is responsible for the desolate scene outside Linghai City?


    "It seems that your grandfather is right. If we come back late, I am afraid that Linghai City will be destroyed. Fortunately, Linghai City seems to be fine."


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and he pointed to Linghai City again.


    The walls of Linghai City are intact and completely different from the scene outside the city.


    "It looks like this outside the city, does Linghaimen matter?"


    Chihiro squeezed his fist, and Linghaimen claimed to be justice, so there were many people who came to Linghaimen. The farmland outside the city used to be guarded by Linghaimen.


    Although the gate owner died and his power was greatly damaged, he should also protect his own citizens.


    "Let''s go into town!"


    Zhou Ran said, but the words just fell, but one person appeared in front of him.


    "Strong man, long time no see!"


    The person who spoke was Guo Lao. Zhou Ran had rescued Guo Lao twice, and Guo Lao had never had time to thank Zhou Ran.


    "Guo Lao, are you back?"


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised. In the impression, Guo Lao should have left Linghai City in order to avoid the pursuit. Why did he go back and return?


    "Actually, what we are most afraid of is not the Linghai Gate, but the judge. Since the judge has left, I will naturally return home." Guo Lao smiled, "The strong man, I have never had the opportunity to let you sit in the hut, I hope I have a chance this time."


    Guo Lao''s words made Zhou Ran and Qian Xun look at each other.


    But thinking about it for a while, Guo Laojiu lived in Linghai City, maybe he knew something.


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded, and came to Guo Lao''s house with Chihiro.


    Old Guo¡¯s home was also destroyed, and only one room was available. Old Guo was in this room to treat Zhou Ran and Chihiro.


    Despite the damage, there were some surpluses in Guo''s old home. He used few foods to entertain two distinguished guests.


    Zhou Ran and Qian Xun silently accepted the hospitality. After they were full, Zhou Ran asked: "Guo Lao, what happened outside Linghai City?"


    Old Lao Guo sighed and said, "The temple allows each sect to build a city. Within the city wall, it must naturally be protected by the sect. However, in the sect''s regulations for building a city, it does not restrict the land outside the city. That is to say, although Everyone admired the reputation of Linghai Gate, but Linghai City was too small after all, so it could only live outside the city, but according to regulations, outside the city was not the protection scope of Linghai Gate. In the past, Linghai Gate was powerful, but it was not. People dare to come here to make trouble, but after the death of the door owner, someone will come to drill the vacancy prescribed by the temple!"


    "Is it Yunzong?"


    Zhou Ran said lightly that he had guessed something.


    "Yes." Guo Lao focused on the head. "After the gate owner''s death, Linghai Gate''s strength was greatly damaged. When the nearest Zongmen Yunzong from Linghai City saw the time, he came to collect the tax outside Linghai City, and the tax was Ling. Several times the Haimen! In the past, Linghaimen was only a symbolic tax, where can I stand Yunzong¡¯s lion mouth? The farmers all refused to pay taxes, and Yunzong began to destroy the land outside Linghai City, and Linghaimen could only You can¡¯t stop watching.


    Guo Lao''s words are frustrated. After all, this is his home, and his home is destroyed. His mood will naturally not be too good.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Yun Zong got into the temple and deliberately provoked Linghai Gate. If Linghai Gate forcibly intervened in this matter, Yunzong would use this as an excuse to send trouble to Linghai Gate, but Linghai Gate''s strength It was greatly reduced, and I couldn¡¯t confront Yunzong directly, so I could only open one eye and close one eye.¡±


    "Yunzong is too much!"


    Chihiro clenched his fists tightly, and the anger in his heart was self-evident.


    Old Guo said: "Everyone who can leave has left. I am quite old and can''t walk anymore, so I can only stay here. Even if I die, I won''t leave."


    Zhou Ran stood up and said: "Guo Lao, thank you for telling us so much, please rest assured that we will stop Yunzong''s conspiracy!"


    After leaving a word, Zhou Ran and Chihiro left Guo''s house.


    The two went straight into the city and came to Linghai Gate.


    The new door owner Ling Xuan and all the people are in a hurry I don''t know what to do.


    "Master, might as well be a vassal to Yunzong? In this way, Linghaimen can protect himself."


    "However, the Qianmen despised Yunzong the most, we inherited the legacy of the Qianmen, how could we bow to the enemy and confess?"


    "In that case, it would be better to sue the temple, Yunzong''s behavior has exceeded the bottom line!"


    "In the provisions of the temple, the scope of Zongmen''s construction of the city does not include outside the city. Even if you go to the temple theory, I am afraid that it will not help."


    There was a lot of discussion, but it was still impossible to come up with an idea.


    Zhou Ran and Chihiro walked into the Linghaimen lobby, and when everyone saw them, they were surprised.


    "Zhou Ran, Chihiro, why are you here?"


    Ling Xuan looked at the two guests. The Linghai Gate encountered a desperate situation, and outsiders could not avoid it. However, the two came to visit at the time of the storm.


    "Of course I will come, and my grandfather called me! Lingxuan, we are here to help, I hope you don''t turn us away!" Chihiro expressed his attitude.


    Zhou Ran also said: "Although Qi Zun can''t leave, he foresaw that Linghaimen would get into trouble. Let us come to help Linghaimen help."


    Ling Xuan''s words moved them.


    Chihiro has no skill, but Zhou Ran is different.


    This man has the power to create miracles. When the master Lingwu is alive, he is impressed by Zhou Ran.


    With Zhou Ran''s help, he can certainly do more with less.


    "Welcome two, I thank you on behalf of the citizens of Linghai City!"


    Ling Xuan was very grateful. Zhou Ran slowly came to Ling Xuan and said: "When he left, Qi Zun once told him that he must guard the black spirit beads of the Linghai Gate. I don''t know where this baby is. Is it safe and sound?"

 Chapter 1123： Yun Guhes death

    "Black Spirit Pearl?" Ling Xuan stunned. "As the master of the Linghai Gate, I have never heard of this kind of thing. Is the Qi Venerable wrong?"


    The other hosts also heard the conversation between the two.


    "Zhou Ran, we never knew anything like the Black Spirit Pearl."


    "That stuff is not a treasure of the Linghai Gate at all, and may be of other ancestors."


    "Yeah, never heard of it!"


    Everyone''s answer is exactly the same as Ling Xuan.


    Zhou Ran and Chihiro looked at each other.


    All the high-level people at the Linghai Gate were present. How could they not even know about the Black Spirit Pearl?


    Everyone''s expressions do not seem to be lying. From this, there must be something wrong, but what is wrong is unknown.


    "Maybe it''s really wrong."


    Chihiro said silently that he was very close to Linghai Gate. He had never heard of the Black Spirit Pearl. The doormen of Linghai Gate did not know it, but it was understandable.


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded, since everyone didn''t know, maybe this matter was indeed less elaborate.


    Preparing to say something, a doorman from Linghai Gate immediately came to report.


    "Master, not good, Yunzong''s group is here again!"


    "What! Come out with me and see!"


    Ling Xuan was furious and took the doorman to the wall, followed by Zhou Ran and Qian Xun.


    Under the city wall, Yunzong disciples are making troubles everywhere.


    Since the farmers outside the city have been driven out almost, outside the city of Linghai City, there are only sparse farmland and dilapidated houses.


    The disciples of Yunzong didn''t let this go, and they still wreak havoc.


    The headed person is actually Yun Guhe, the disciple of Yunzong.


    Yun Guhe also noticed the doormen of Linghaimen on the city wall, he deliberately made his voice loud.


    "Why are there no people in Linghai City? Wasn''t it very prosperous here before? It''s no wonder that the gate owner died, and there is no more power to guard these people outside the city!"


    During the speech, Yun Guhe used his strength to destroy a house.


    There was no one inside. After the house collapsed, it became a pile of gravel.


    Yun Guhe was not addicted, and continued to exert his strength. Cloud Qi rose, and there was a violent power hidden in this cloud Qi.


    The acres of land in front of me suddenly turned into a scorched soil.


    This is precisely the strength of Yunzong''s disciples. Understatement has destroyed a large area of ??land outside Linghai City.


    "Why don''t you come down?"


    Yun Guhe said with a sneer, he looked at the people of Linghaimen who were so angry and dare not speak on the city wall, and was immediately proud.


    After Lingwu''s death, Linghaimen''s strength was greatly damaged, and he could not directly confront Yunzong directly. So even if Yun Guhe deliberately provoked, Linghaimen could do nothing.


    Lingxuan clenched his teeth tightly, and he wished to eat Yun Guhe in one bite, but reason told him that he couldn''t do it, and if he did, everything would be over.


    "Brother, there are people over there!"


    A disciple of Yunzong Hui reported that Yun Guhe was overjoyed.


    There was no one left outside the city of Linghai City. I didn¡¯t expect anyone to live. In this way, I could perform in front of the people of Linghai Gate.


    "Bring him!"


    Yun Guhe gave an order, and the disciples of Yunzong took the man to Yun Guhe immediately.


    No one else is Guo Lao.


    "Is this an old man?" Yun Guhe said contemptuously, "This old man is not afraid of death, and he stays in Linghai City?"


    Facing the fierce and evil disciples of Yunzong, Guo Lao has no fear: "Everyone of Yunzong, I urge you to say that if you do a lot of unrighteousness, you will be killed. If you ruin the Linghai City, Yunzong will also In crisis."


    Guo Lao''s words caused Yun Guhe to laugh.


    "Where is the crazy old man, can''t see the situation now? The Linghai Gate is no longer good, but Yunzong is in the sky, how can he fall into a crisis?"


    Although Yun Guhe''s words are outrageous, they are indisputable facts.


    After hearing the words of Yun Guhe, the people of Lingxuan and Linghaimen clenched their teeth and didn''t know what to do.


    Instead, it was Guo Lao, who simply ignored Yun Guhe''s words.


    "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, Yunzong seems to be powerful, but in fact he is in crisis! I believe I will be able to see the day when Yunzong is destroyed!


    Guo Lao''s words made Yun Guhe angry.


    "Well, you are an old man, you dare to say that the female is yellow? I originally wanted to give you a happy, and give Lingxuan a group of people to dismount the horse, but now, I want to torture you well! I want you to see, this is nonsense The end!"


    During the talk, Yun Guhe''s hand stretched out, and the cloud gas attached to his hand turned into a sharp blade-like shape.


    Yun Guhe intends to use the blade of the cloud to cut off the flesh of Guo Lao piece by piece.


    The Linghaimenmen on the city wall were all indignant, but no one dared to come forward to stop Yunzong''s atrocities.


    Even Chihiro had no choice but to watch.


    Chihiro is not sure what to do, but finds that Zhou Ran beside him is gone.


    "Oops!"


    Qian Xun yelled, and when he looked again, Zhou Ran had come to Guo Lao.


    "Huh?" Yun Guhe gave Zhou Ran a glance. Yun Zong was powerful, and this guy dared to stop himself from torturing Guo Lao. UU Reading "Zhou Ran, what do you want to do?"


    This big disciple of Yunzong, until now, has not put Zhou Ran in his eyes.


    "What? Of course it killed you."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Yun Guhe feel incredible.


    "Kill me? Do you know what you''re talking about? Where did the lunatics dare to speak so arrogantly! Zhou Ran, do you know the consequences of killing me?"


    Yun Guhe is familiar with the rules of the longevity world. He concluded that the people of Linghai City did not dare to treat themselves, so he was fearless.


    But this guy, Zhou Ran, put a big word in front of him.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Even Guo Lao, who was rescued by Zhou Ran, trembles: "Strong man, leave me alone, he is right, you can''t kill him!"


    Chihiro shouted loudly on the wall.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t be impulsive, you can''t kill him! You must not kill him!"


    After all, he brought Zhou Ran himself. Zhou Ran did not know the regulations of the longevity world. If he violated the law in order to save an ordinary person, he would have a very serious problem.


    Chihiro didn''t want something to happen to Zhou Ran, but he had to stop him anyway.


    "How did you hear it?" Yun Guhe became proud again. "Zhou Ran, you can''t kill me, and if you kill me, you will be in vain!"


    Yun Guhe didn''t even believe that Zhou Ran dared to do anything to himself. In front of Zhou Ran, he seemed fearless.


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth was slightly tilted, and between his fingers, a powerful sword gas burst out and penetrated Yun Guhe''s chest straight.


    This big disciple of Yunzong didn''t even realize what was going on, and the whole person fell into a pool of blood.


    When Yun Guhe died, his eyes were full of incredible expressions.

 Chapter 1124： Esoteric policy

    "He killed! He killed the fairy strong!"


    "God, who gave him the guts?"


    "Brother, but Master''s heart, he dared to kill Brother!"


    All the disciples of Yunzong looked at Zhou Ran inconceivably. This guy was courageous and made such reckless things.


    Zhou Ran was extremely powerful. Although his disciples were resentful, they did not dare to step forward and could only watch.


    All the people above the city jumped down and came to Yunzong disciples.


    Ling Xuan door master Ling Xuan said: "Yunzong disciple, I can return Yun Guhe''s body to you, but you can no longer do evil in Linghai City!"


    Having said that, the panic in Lingxuan''s discourse is self-evident.


    Zhou Ran killed the strong fairy, which is not trivial in the longevity world.


    The disciples of Yunzong looked at each other, knowing that staying in Linghai City had no effect, and they could only collect Yun Gu Crane''s body, and then left Linghai City.


    The enemy is gone, and Chihiro said to Zhou Ran: "Zhou Ran, you made a big mistake!"


    "Blunder?"


    Zhou Ran was confused.


    Chihiro knew that Zhou Ran did not know the rules of the longevity world. If he knew this, he should have told him earlier, maybe he could make Zhou Ran restrain his behavior.


    "The duel of the elves and the elves of the elves, no matter who wins or loses, will breed turbid breath. The turbid breath is the culprit that affects the balance of the longevity world, so the fight between the powerful celestial beings is forbidden! Even ordinary fighting , Is not allowed, let alone killing! Especially the immortal strongman who is included in the official book of Xian Ji, once he dies, the consequences will be very serious. If you kill Yun Guhe, you will be targeted. !"


    Qian Ran''s bitter explanation, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but frown.


    "It turns out that this is the rule of the longevity world. It is no wonder that you ignored Yunzong''s atrocities. If so, why do you allow Yunzong''s sect to exist? That kind of ulterior sect is the root cause of the struggle?"


    What Zhou Ran said, Qian Xun was speechless.


    Although it seems a bit irritating, it is clearly organized and cannot be refuted.


    "let''s go!"


    Ling Xuan said indignantly and returned to Linghai City with his doormen.


    Chihiro didn''t speak. After a long time, he said: "Zhou Ran, let''s go back to the city."


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Ran responded and came to Guo Lao. "Guo Lao, you are homeless, why not go to Linghai City to stay!"


    "But I..."


    Guo Lao''s eyes were full of tears.


    Zhou Ran killed Yunzong''s disciple for his own sake. This is a very serious matter. Is it worth it for himself as a farmer?


    "Go."


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly, and he and Qian Xun took Guo Lao into the city.


    Relying on Chihiro''s relationship, the two found a room for Guo Lao in Linghai City. Guo Lao lived in Linghai City.


    On the other hand, Yun Guhe''s body has been sent back to Yunzong City.


    Yunzong Sect Master Yun Hong was furious.


    "Damn Zhou Ran, dare to kill my lover! Where is his courage? Yun Guhe is an immortal strongman, he will be killed, and I will definitely avenge him! Zhou Ran, let''s go and see!"


    Yun Hong hysterically scolded, and the disciples next to him immediately reminded him.


    "Master, Master''s body must be disposed of as soon as possible!"


    "Same thing!" Yun Hong nodded. "Sink Yun Gu Crane''s body to the bottom of the Linghai sea. Do not let the muddy breath pollute the environment of Yunzong City!"


    With that said, several disciples went to deal with Yun Guhe''s body.


    Yun Hong again said: "Zhou Ran killed my apprentice in Linghai City, and Linghai Gate can''t get rid of his relationship. We will protest to the temple and use this as an excuse to send trouble to Linghai City!"


    Once there is a dispute between Zongmen and Zongmen, as long as they are approved by the temple, they can send troops to fight against it.


    The two great gates were directly at fire and they were not at fault, but it was possible to kill the perpetrator Zhou Ran and force Linghaimen to cede the land to pay compensation.


    In this way, Yunzong can not only swallow the Linghai City, but also take Zhou Ran''s space spells as his own.


    This is exactly what Yun Hong wanted to do. Although he sacrificed his own big disciples, he was able to achieve his goal, but it was more than a loss.


    "Sect Master, there is another way!"


    Bei Ming beside Yun Hong suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Bei Ming, what do you say?"


    Yun Hong looked at Beiming with surprise. Beiming was not a disciple of Yunzong, but now he has become his staff. This man has a deep ambition, but he is more satisfied with himself.


    Bei Ming sneered and said, "Sect Master, Zhou Ran killed Yunzong''s disciple. Wouldn''t it be cheaper if he reported to the temple? That guy is a person with holy beads. If the temple handles this, I''m afraid To Zhou Ran. In my opinion, it is better to tell this to other forces."


    "What force?"


    "Judgment!" Bei Ming said the answer, "Sect Master, the judgment stared at the turbid breath very closely. Once it was discovered that there were immortal strongmen fighting with each other, or even killed, it would definitely be punished severely. Zhou Ran killed In the case of Yun Guhe, telling the judges is more beneficial to Yunzong than telling the temple!"


    "Hey! Beiming, UU reading www.uukaanshu.com Your mind is alive!"


    Yun Hong also laughed, and he also agreed with Beiming''s meaning.


    Nominally, the judge is an institution affiliated with the temple, but because the elders of the temple have gathered together, the authority of the temple has long existed, so the judge has long been independent, and is not affected by the temple at all. Jurisdiction.


    The gang is more extreme than the temple, and the way of treating the arrogant is far from the temple.


    "Bei Ming, let me do this for you!"


    Since the idea was proposed by Beiming, it is most appropriate for one guest not to bother the two, so that Beiming can contact the judge.


    "Sect Master, there is one more thing!" Bei Ming said again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let the judges go out is just a guise, Yunzong can go further and grab a greater benefit! As long as we do this..."


    Bei Ming put his mouth close to Yunhong''s ear and spoke to Yunhong in detail.


    Yun Hong shouted suddenly after hearing it.


    "My plan! My plan! In this way, the entire Jiuxianling and even the Linghai can become the jurisdiction of Yunzong! Beiming, this plan is very good. After you report to the judges, start preparing!"


    "Yes!"


    Bei Ming''s face showed a cold smile.


    Zhou Ran humiliated himself four times, but he still came to the world of longevity.


    With Zhou Ran''s current strength, he fought against it, I was afraid that he wouldn''t get any bargains. In this case, it would be better to hug Yunzong this big tree.


    With Yunzong backing himself up, it''s not fearful at all.


    Once his own strategy succeeded, Zhou Ran not only fell into the abyss, but also made a lot of money from it.

 Chapter 1125： 2 instrument balance

    Zhou Ran killed Yunzong''s disciples, causing Yunzong to give up nuisance to Linghai City.


    But even so, people in the Linghai City are still panicked.


    Ling Xuanmen''s owner, Ling Xuan, didn''t like Zhou Ran. He had played with himself at the beginning. This guy was impatient and had a sword and slanted his way.


    Even so, Ling Xuan still did not blame Zhou Ran too much.


    After all, Zhou Ran shot for the purpose of Linghai City. If he took the trouble, Linghaimen would naturally bear it.


    Chihiro also waited anxiously, and she also told Zhou Ran about various possibilities.


    "Zhou Ran, Yunzong must have informed the temple of this matter. Although the temple''s response was slow, he will certainly proceed to deal with this matter. Yunzong can use this as an excuse to attack the Linghai City in a big way. Not big, but the Linghai City will definitely suffer! Yunzong can even ask the temple to adjudicate you and pay for your life, or according to the sky, they will send the strongest master to fight you!"


    Chihiro was so stunned that Linghai City suddenly came to the guests.


    Both guests were wearing the black uniforms of the judges. The two had seen each other. One of them was a person who had hatred himself outside the city of Linghai, and the other seemed to be the boss of the judge.


    It was a formal contact. After the two judges came to Linghai City, they immediately informed their identities.


    One of them is Ming Ming, one of the presiding judges, and the other is Xingkong.


    Chihiro saw the two judges and was desperate.


    "Zhou Ran, be careful of these two people." Chihiro urged.


    "What will they do?"


    "The judges are much more extreme than the temple. As long as they are in the name of suppressing the breath, they can do everything! Especially those who have killed the fairy strong, they will handle it in an unimaginable way!"


    Qian Xun''s words, heard Zhou Ran confused.


    Zhou Ran originally wanted to ask in detail, but seeing Chihiro''s face tense, he dispelled the idea of ??digging into the roots.


    Ling Xuanmen master Ling Xuanjian judges came, and was anxious, and quickly invited the two judges into the inner hall.


    In addition to himself and the two judges, the murderers Zhou Ran and Chihiro also came to the inner hall.


    Xing Ming looked up and down Zhou Ran and said, "Zhou Ran, we met in Jiuxianling."


    "It''s true." Zhou Ran said lightly. "Seeing that the gate master of Linghai Gate died to suppress the black storm, but you didn''t help each other. Have you seen it, what''s the difference?"


    Ming Ming knew that Zhou Ran was sarcastic, not blaming, and said: "Every ancestor in the longevity world has its own area of ??responsibility. Jiu Xianling is under the control of the Linghai Gate. Anyone who intervenes is a substitute for herpes. The duty of the person is to suppress the stalemate, such a serious situation as the black storm, but has no right to question."


    The presiding judge spoke quite dexterously and did not think that he was at fault.


    Zhou Ran again said: "Yunzong disciples harassed Linghai City, and even destroyed the village houses around Linghai City, and displaced the farmers. Are these things allowed?"


    "They didn''t attack the Linghai City, did they? Besides, one of the people they killed was an immortal strongman? In the longevity world, the soul is the key to suppressing the turbid breath, so killing ordinary people to grab the soul, this This kind of thing is allowed."


    Xing Ming moved out a lot of truth.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. It seems that common sense in the longevity world is completely different from his own common sense.


    Everything is for the balance of the longevity world. Once this balance is broken, it will be brought to justice.


    "I killed the strong fairy, so that the turbid breath breeds, are you here to judge me?" Zhou Ran sneered.


    "Not really."


    Xing Ming smiled and took out a magic weapon from the Qiankun ring.


    The magic weapon looks like a balance, but this balance is not balanced. One of the trays is obviously heavier, but there is nothing in the tray.


    "What is this?" Zhou Ran curiously asked.


    "Liangyi balance can measure everything in the world!" Xing Ming pointed to the relatively heavy tray. "You killed a fairy strongman. The turbid breath in the longevity world caused this balance to change. This is Unbalanced performance. There is no need to pay for murder, but the balance of influence must be restored by you. Zhou Ran, as long as you can make the balance of the two instruments rebalance, no one will talk to you about murders."


    "So how can the balance be balanced?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    Xing Ming also pointed to the lighter tray, saying: "Only the same amount of souls can be purified, which is the principle of equivalent exchange. Zhou Ran, as long as you can collect enough souls, you can make The rebalance of the two instrument balances, of course, needs to be completed within one month. Once this time limit is exceeded, the spread of turbid breath will become greater and more souls will be needed!"


    Zhou Ran sneered: "It turned out that I wanted to kill people! Unfortunately, I don''t think Yun Guhe''s Yuanshen needs so many ordinary people''s lives to compensate!"


    "Zhou Ran, don''t give your face shame!"


    Xingkong scolded, UU reading www. uukanshu.com had long been disturbed by Zhou.


    Relying on his own skills, he dare to confront the judge, how many heads does he have?


    "It''s okay." Xing Ming stopped his subordinates and said to Zhou Ran, "Zhou Ran, this is the rule of the longevity world. You can do anything under the premise of ensuring the principle of equivalent exchange. However, once you violate this One principle, you will be inaccessible in the longevity world."


    "What if I refuse to collect souls?"


    Zhou Ran said coldly, but Ming Ming''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "Rejection? That''s impossible! Zhou Ran, the balance of the two instruments is absolutely balanced. In order to maintain the balance of the longevity world, this magic weapon can exert great power."


    With that said, Ming Ming stood up.


    Xing Kong also got up. He gave Zhou Ran a cold look and said, "Zhou Ran, killing the fairy strong in the longevity world is a serious crime. You have no possibility of getting out of the way! Liangyi balance is not something you can violate. Yes, once the magic weapon is activated, even if you don¡¯t want to, you must collect souls and make up for the erosion of the breath!"


    However, Ming Ming stopped speaking and left the inner hall with Xing Kong.


    The two judges left, but the Liangyi balance they brought was left in the inner hall of Linghaimen, but they were not taken away.


    The two instrument balances gleamed with golden light. This is a fine work of art, but the hidden ominous atmosphere in them makes Ling Xuan and Qian Xuan look back.


    Ling Xuan said sadly: "Zhou Ran, you are in great trouble. The judges even took out the weighing instrument. I''m afraid that the simple chips can''t balance this balance at all."


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and he also saw the evil gate of Liangyi balance, but he didn''t know where the evil gate was.


    What is the principle of equivalent exchange in the longevity world?

 Chapter 1126： At stake

    Ling Xuanmen, the main master of the Linghai Gate, left and left.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Chihiro beside him, and said, "I don''t know much about Liangyi balances. What kind of magic weapon is this?"


    Qian Xun smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, but the judge is restricted by the scale to the people in the longevity world. Even the strongest person, once controlled by the scale, can only be led by the judge."


    "Has this happened?"


    Zhou Ran was puzzled.


    Is it possible to make up for Yun Guhe''s death with his soul, all at his own will, and how can he obey the judge''s arrangement?


    Killing a scum like Yun Guhe, but having to sacrifice the **** of several innocent people to order the balance of the two instruments, how can there be such a truth in the world?


    In the next few days, Yunzong did not disturb Linghai City, and the judges never appeared again.


    Both Zhou Ran and Chihiro are a little surprised, is it just the behavior of the judge?


    Ling Xuan was worried, and said, "Zhou Ran, don''t be too happy. The judges never do meaningless things. Since they brought the scales, they will never return empty-handed!"


    Ling Ranmen''s words, Zhou Ran naturally couldn''t understand.


    I am not an aboriginal in the world of longevity, and I do not know the ability of the judge, but judging from the attitude of the sect, the judge is naturally not an idle person.


    While Zhou Ran was confused, Chihiro''s body was in a state of trouble.


    Chihiro, who was born into a dragon and a tiger, suddenly fell into a coma, and had reached the point of falling ill.


    Zhou Ran was also proficient in medical skills. He immediately took the pulse for Chihiro, but the result of the pulse surprised him.


    Chihiro''s body does not have any internal or external injuries, and no toxins enter the body. The true elements in the body are also intact, but even so, Chihiro is still dying.


    The slow consumption of vitality is like a candle burning out little by little.


    "What is going on?" Zhou Ran said to himself.


    "Zhou Ran, you will know if you look at the scale." Ling Xuan reminded beside him.


    "Liangyi balance?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned and rushed to the inner hall.


    After the two judges left, the Liangyi balance has been resting here.


    Zhou Ran didn''t even care about the magic weapon brought by the judges, so he never saw it, but now, the Liangyi balance has undergone subtle changes.


    The tilted balance is gradually recovering its balance. Although it is slow, it has shown a trend.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and he realized that something was wrong.


    "Does the Liangyi balance absorb the soul of Chihiro?"


    Right and wrong, Ling Xuan also came in.


    "Yes, this is the means of the judges! Zhou Ran, even if you don¡¯t give them souls, but as long as there are two instrument balances, they will not worry about getting no reward. The two instrument balances have no effect on you, and It is for your friend Chihiro, who is also a strong man in the fairy realm, and uses Chihiro''s life to compensate Yunzong disciple''s life. This is the principle of equivalent exchange!"


    "Damn!"


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth indignantly.


    The judge''s behavior was despicable and shameless.


    If the Liangyi balance only acts on themselves, I am afraid that they will not get the results they want, but if they act on Chihiro, they will push themselves to the Dumuqiao.


    As a friend of Chihiro, of course I will not ignore it.


    "Lingxuan, what shall I do now?"


    "The only way is to quickly collect enough souls, as long as the scale is balanced, it will naturally not absorb the soul of Chihiro."


    "kill?"


    Zhou Ran hesitated, how can he start to innocent people?


    In order to save the lives of friends, this reason is somewhat untenable.


    Ling Xuan sighed and said: "Zhou Ran, I know you don''t want to kill, but this is the rule of the longevity world! If your hands are not stained with blood, you can''t stand in the longevity world, only the two harms should be taken lightly. Can struggle to live! The Lord Lingwumen is also like you. As a result, you have also seen, the black storm swallowed the entire Jiuxianling, and he sacrificed his life."


    Zhou Ran''s entire body froze, motionless.


    Ling Xuan again said: "If you want to maintain justice and save more people''s lives, you must first protect yourself. The primordial spirit of the fairy strong, only the soul can be purified, and those who sacrificed did not die, but with Our body is one body, as long as you use this body to guard those ordinary people, you will be worthy of your own behavior! Imagine that if the Lord of the Spirit Martial Master is not dead, Linghai City will be able to shelter more people and let more people Able to live in peace and contentment! At this point, Lord Lingwumen made a mistake, but I don¡¯t want you to follow in the footsteps of Lord Lingwumen!"


    Ling Xuan''s bitter mother-in-law made Zhou Ran speechless.


    It turns out that this is the rule of survival in the longevity world, which is a dilemma and tests human nature.


    It is precisely because the judges know this that they are fearless.


    As long as you grasp the hearts of the people, you can master everything in the longevity world.


    "Let me consider it."


    Zhou Ran gave his own answer.


    Ling Xuan shook his head helplessly and said, "Now is not the time to think about it. If you think about it for a day, Chihiro''s Yuanshen will consume another day If Yuanshen is exhausted, even if you kill more People are useless. Zhou Ran, if you are not willing to shoot, let me do it! My hands are already covered with blood, killing a few more people, no problem for me."


    "No need to."


    Zhou Ran refused.


    This is the reason I planted, so I should take care of it myself.


    Own responsibility, own responsibility, how can there be reason for others to kill themselves instead?


    "In this case, I will not urge you." Lingxuan pointed to the balance of the two instruments. "Although Chihiro is an immortal strongman, but the Yuanshen is limited. It''s exhausted. Before that, you must find enough souls to replace hers!"


    Ling Xuan''s words made Zhou Ran''s fists clenched.


    Only ten days?


    In ten days, he must collect enough souls, otherwise, Chihiro will not be saved.


    Zhou Ran was about to leave Linghai City, but a guest came.


    No one else is just crazy sand.


    Zhou Ran and Kuang Sha had just been separated for a few days, and I didn''t expect to meet again, but now Zhou Ran, however, has no mood and Kuang Sha to reminisce.


    Kuang Sha said: "Zhou Ran, what happened to me, the safety of Chihiro, is all in your mind. If you don''t collect enough souls, she will die slowly."


    Zhou Ran was stunned, looking straight at Kuangsha.


    "Kuangsha, how do you know this?"


    "The Venerable Qi told me that the old man knew everything although he could not get out of the island.


    "indeed so."


    Zhou Ran nodded, even if Kuangsha knew everything, it didn''t help her much.


    No one can help yourself with this matter, only if you can do it yourself.

 Chapter 1127： Sea fishing

    Kuangsha seemed to see Zhou Ran¡¯s thoughts, his mouth slightly tilted, and said: ¡°Zhou Ran, I know your difficulty, and exchange the life of innocent people for the life of Chihiro, but you can¡¯t bear it. To save your friends, you have to do it."


    "Yes." Zhou Ran said silently.


    "The Venerable Qi also knew this and sent me to come. Zhou Ran, there is a way to collect enough souls without killing. Are you willing to give it a try?"


    The words of Mad Sand made Zhou Ran''s eyes wide open.


    Without hurting innocent people, but being able to save Chihiro''s life, this is undesirable for himself.


    "What is the solution?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    Kuangsha didn''t hide and tuck, and told Qi Zun to tell his own methods and methods.


    "The Venerable Qi told me that if you want to offset the turbid breath produced by the death of an immortal strongman, you must spend the soul of several or even dozens of ordinary people. You can also kill an immortal strongman and use this immortal strongman. The spirit of the person makes up."


    "But how easy is it to kill the strong fairy? In addition, the primordial spirit of the strong fairy must be taken out intact and cannot be contaminated by the turbid breath. This is simply impossible! In the battle, turbid breath will inevitably occur and exacerbate longevity. Imbalances in the world."


    "In addition to ordinary people and fairy strong, there is a way to replace it, that is, to hunt fairy monster beasts! Fairy monster beasts also have pure and powerful primordial spirits, as long as they get the fairy monster beast Yuanshen can purify the turbid breath and save Chihiro."


    Kuangsha said word by word, Zhou Ran also understood.


    Hunting monsters and beasts is naturally much better than hunting humans, and there is no psychological resistance.


    However, there was one thing that puzzled Zhou Ran.


    "If you can replace the soul or spirit of the human with the primitive spirit of the monster, why didn''t the people in the longevity world use this method? Avoiding the sacrifice of the compatriots and purifying the turbid breath with the monster, will not make the longevity world last forever. ?"


    "How can it be so easy?" Kuangsha sighed. "The primordial spirit of ordinary monsters and beasts can''t be used at all. Only after the monsters and animals enter the realm of the fairy, can their spirit be the same as the spirit of the strong human fairy. Similar, but this kind of monster is a rare existence in the eternal life world, and it can''t meet the need to purify the turbid breath! Besides, the monster in the fairy realm is much more powerful than the human fairy, and wants to subdue this degree. The monster is not an easy task. No one wants to take risks and kill their compatriots."


    "It turns out so." Zhou Ran nodded gently, "Kuangsha, didn''t you just say that it is difficult to get Yuanshen to purify the turbid breath? The battle will produce turbid breath, and Yuanshen will inevitably be turbid. Corruption, fighting monsters, isn''t it the same?"


    "I don''t know about this. I just came to send you a letter. The Venerable Lord told me that you are going to find someone at the beach of Linghai, and that person will tell you other things!"


    Kuangsha said again that the information he provided for Zhou Ran could only stop here.


    Zhou Ran was a little uncomfortable. The old guy, Qi Venerable, actually let Kuangsha bring half of his intelligence to himself. As for the other half, he needed another person to tell him.


    "Who is that person?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "It is the direct subordinate of Qi Venerable, he lives on the seaside of Linghai, this is the map."


    With that said, Kuangsha handed a map to Zhou Ran''s hands carefully.


    Zhou Ran looked at the map with emotion.


    The area of ??Linghai is far beyond his expectations.


    I used to follow Chihiro to see Qi Venerate, and I took the road north of Linghai City. However, to see Qi Venerate''s direct staff, I had to travel northwest.


    The two places are separated by tens of miles, but they are still in the category of Linghai.


    "Zhou Ran, there are only so many things I can say. More things need to be seen after seeing that person."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran responded, and Kuangsha came to send letters for himself. He was naturally very grateful.


    However, it is imperative that there is no extra time to say thank you to Kuang Sha. Chihiro is in danger, he must collect enough soul as soon as possible.


    After getting the map, Zhou Ran left Linghai City and went northwest.


    This road in the northwest of Linghai City is completely different from the road in the north. The trees are sparse and there are not many flowers and plants, just a gloomy scene.


    Regardless of the beauty of Jiuxianling, Zhou Ran felt desolate along the way.


    Even the view of the earth is not as good as the territory of Linghai City, why is the difference so huge?


    Due to the tight time, Zhou Ran didn''t dare to delay too much. He cast his way and went all the way.


    Following the directions on the map, Zhou Ran took only half a day to arrive at the seaside of Linghai.


    The endless sea of ??spirits is in front of us. Although the roads come differently, once we reach the beach, the surrounding scenery is still similar.


    Zhou Ran walked along the road by the sea It didn''t take long before he saw a small house.


    The hut was unbiased, and it was built on a cliff on the shore of the Ling Sea, giving a feeling of crumbling. The turbulent sea water beat the cliff wall, and every time it beats, it gives the feeling that the cliff is about to collapse. .


    In such an environment, a man is sitting leisurely fishing on the cliff.


    Due to the difference between the cliff and the sea water by a few dozen feet, the fishing line of men¡¯s fishing is also quite long. The fishing hook is submerged in the sea water, and it rises and falls in the waves.


    In this way of fishing, Zhou Ran doubts whether this person can catch a fish.


    Zhou Ran walked step by step and came to the man.


    "Is there fish in this sea?" Zhou Ran said.


    The man did not turn his head, still facing away from Zhou Ran.


    "In such a large sea, there is plenty of aura, how can there be no fish? And it is not a small fish, it is all big fish, big big fish."


    "Did you catch it?"


    Zhou Ran asked again, the man still did not look back.


    "I didn''t come here for fishing. There is something more valuable than big fish in this sea. Once caught, the entire longevity world will be peaceful."


    The man''s words were heard in a cloud.


    In the end, he still didn''t know what men were fishing in the sea.


    Seeing Zhou Ran stopped talking, the man stood up.


    "You speak too loudly, and your prey is scared away. Let''s stop here today!"


    The man carefully retracted his fishing line. Because the fishing line was quite long, the man took a while to retract the fishing line and hook.


    Zhou Ran carefully looked at the man''s face, but it must be said that the subordinate of this venerable man was also very handsome.

 Chapter 1128： Linghai

    "You are meandering?"


    Zhou Ran asked directly, on the map that Kuangsha gave himself, he wrote the name of Qi Venerable.


    "It''s me." Hequ nodded. "Who are you, what do you want me to do?"


    "I heard that there is a monster in the spirit sea and possesses the strength of the fairy realm. If you kill it, you will be able to obtain a primordial spirit similar to the human fairy power. I want to use its primordial spirit to save my friends."


    "Are you going to hunt the Shark God? The courage is really big enough!" The surface of the river sank, and the name of the Linghai Undersea Beast was said, "That guy has the powerful strength of the Earth Fairy Peak. It''s not that easy."


    "If you can''t kill the monster, my friend will be tortured to death by Liangyi balance!"


    Zhou Ran insisted that, in order to save Chihiro, not to mention the Earth Fairy Peak, even the Celestial Powerhouse, he must confront it.


    "Liangyi balance? Isn''t this the judge''s thing? Have you offended the judge?" Hequ was curious.


    "Yes, I killed a scumbag, he has the strength of a strong fairy."


    "No wonder." Hequ''s mouth twitched, "The judge is responsible for maintaining the order of the longevity world. You actually killed the strong fairy, they will naturally make a big deal, but it is a pity that your friends are involved because you are involved. By the way, What''s your name?"


    "Zhou Ran."


    "I won''t help others for nothing, do you have any tokens?"


    Hequ held out his hand to Zhou Ran, which was also taken for granted.


    A stranger ran for no reason, letting him remember to assist him in killing monsters of this level, no matter who would doubt it?


    "This map is the handwriting of Qi Venerable!"


    Zhou Ran handed over the map brought by Kuangsha to himself, and after reading it, he no longer doubted it.


    "Sure enough, it was painted by the elders! But I have to tell you that the God of Sharks is not so easy to deal with. If you fail, you will be eaten!"


    "I already know."


    Zhou Ran''s expression of absolute disbelief.


    "Ok!"


    Hequ sighed and took a huge thing out of the Qiankun ring.


    Nothing else, just a small boat.


    The meander lifted the boat and threw it into the Linghai, and the boat immediately floated on the water.


    "Get on board!"


    Hequ smiled and jumped onto the boat. Zhou Ran was also unambiguous. He gently came to the boat a little above the sea.


    The two settled down, the meander slightly shook the oars, and the boat drove on the sea of ??Linghai.


    Zhou Ran crossed the Linghai for the first time by flying, so he did not experience the rough seas.


    The spirit sea contains a large amount of aura, which is originally an unstable thing, so the wind and waves in the spirit sea are far more violent than other oceans.


    A tens of meters of waves hit the boat.


    Fortunately, the river kungfu has a first-rate kung fu. Even in the rough seas, the boat can still run smoothly, and Zhou Ran doesn''t even feel the bumps.


    While riding the boat, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but look at the Ququ, and the strength of this venerable man was not weak.


    After a while, the boat finally reached the core position of Linghai.


    The color of the sea water here is relatively dim. In the deep blue sea water, a huge vortex is spinning.


    The meander pointed to the vortex in the sea and said: "There is the palace of the shark god. Because the shark god''s power is extremely strong, it resonates with the surrounding sea water, and this is how the vortex is generated."


    "Well, I know."


    Zhou Ran said seriously that he was about to dive into the sea water, but he was stopped by the meander.


    "Please wait! Zhou Ran, like this hurriedly fighting the Shark God, even if you defeat it, I''m afraid you can''t achieve your goal."


    "What does this mean?" Zhou Ran was confused.


    "Fighting between the fairy powerhouses will cause losses to the Yuanshen, and breed the breath. The same is true for fighting with the Shark God! If both sides of the battle are caught in a protracted battle, then even if the Shark God is killed, his Yuanshen There is absolutely no way to use it."


    Hequ''s words plagued Zhou Ran.


    If I came here thousands of miles, if the primordial spirit of the shark **** could not be used, wouldn''t it be a trip in vain?


    "In this case, is there any way to seize the pure Yuanshen?" Zhou Ran could not wait to say.


    "There is only one way." Hequ again said, "Please be sure to defeat it in a short period of time, so that its primitive spirit has not been able to be corroded by turbid breath. In addition, it must also divide its primitive spirit, only take Take the useful part, and the part that is contaminated is discarded."


    "Split Yuanshen? Is it possible?"


    Zhou Ran looked straight at the Ququ. He had never heard that the iron **** could be divided. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Of course it is possible!" Hequ said heavily. "You and I must defeat the Shark God in a very short time. As for the division of the Primordial God, leave it to me!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhou Ran shook hands with Hequ tightly to obtain the primordial spirit of the shark god, it was necessary for the two to work together. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    After the decision was made, the two entered the vortex.


    Although the vortex is strong, the situation under the sea is much better. As the two continue to dive, the surrounding water gradually becomes calm.


    Just like the tranquil lake, there is no more waves.


    After diving for several tens of meters, the visibility in the seawater is still very high. The sun is shining straight down from the top of the head. Zhou Ran and the meander can clearly see the scenery of the seabed.


    Here is like a fairyland, with colorful fish everywhere, beautiful.


    In addition, the two also saw a palace.


    Although under the sea, the palace is magnificent, like a dragon palace.


    Hequ explained: "That''s the dwelling of the squirrel god. The squirrel **** lives alone and has always lived alone, and it lives in a simple way. Apart from hunting, he rarely leaves the palace. It should be within that palace. ."


    "It''s not too late, let''s hurry in!"


    Zhou Ran hurriedly urged, and then walked into the palace with Hequ.


    As Hequ said, the palace is large, but the shark **** is alone, and there is no half figure in the palace, it looks empty.


    The two marched forward for a while, and finally came to the hall of the palace.


    It is very spacious and is where the shark **** lives.


    Both Zhou Ran and Hequ have seen the shark god, with a snake tail and a tall figure.


    In addition, the shark **** is still eating, what he eats is actually the human body.


    "This is the God of Sharks. When we saw it, we were already staring at it. If we lose, we are afraid that we will be eaten by it."


    The words of Hequ stunned the God of Shark. Shark God put down his body and walked towards Zhou Ran and Hequ.

 Chapter 1129： War Shark God

    "Who are you? Why broke into my palace?"


    The shark **** challenged, and every monster was able to speak.


    Hequ came to the **** Shark and said, "God Shark, you are doing evil. We are here today to kill you! If you know you, you will commit suicide!"


    "kill me?"


    The shark **** sneered. He had never heard such arrogant words.


    During the talk, the power within the shark **** gradually burst out.


    Zhou Ran could clearly feel that the power of the shark **** has completely got rid of the state of the monster and the beast, and is already exactly the same as the human fairy strong.


    As for strength, Shark God has reached the peak of Dixian, and is a strong player.


    "Kill me? Do you have that skill?"


    Shark God''s face sank, and the snake''s tail was like a sword, striking the meander.


    The speed of the snake''s tail was extremely fast, and there was no way for Hequ to respond. It was stabbed in the thigh by the snake''s tail.


    Hequ''s thigh hurts and he quickly retreats. The attack of the shark **** is too sudden, so he is dealt with by the other party.


    After all, he is a subordinate of Qi Zun, and Hequ is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He quickly stopped his thigh injury and took out his weapon from the Qiankun ring.


    It was a spirit knife, and the spirit knife was extremely overbearing, slashing towards the snake tail of the shark god.


    The shark **** did not flinch, and the snake tail and the spirit sword of the river bend together, and the whole palace began to shake violently, which is the proof of their strength.


    Hequ''s spirit sword is a rare weapon weapon, but after encountering the snake tail of the shark god, it did not take any advantage.


    Not only that, there are many small gaps on the blade of the spirit knife.


    "This tail is so hard!"


    He Qu gritted his teeth, and for the first time in his life, he played against the Shark God. He didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful.


    Zhou Ran saw that Hequ had fallen into a bitter fight, and naturally would not stand idly by, so he held the jade blood sword and rushed towards the **** Shao.


    The dense shadows of swords came to the face, and the sword was actually stronger than that of Hequ.


    In the face of the Ququ, the shark **** will not be afraid at all, but in the face of Zhou Ran, the shark **** cannot take it lightly.


    The snake tail no longer competes against each other, but attacks from the side, avoiding the edge of the jade blood sword.


    Zhou Ran also realized that the power of Shark God was strong, and the snake tail''s attack was nothing more than an appetizer. In that case, Zhou Ran would not be polite.


    The primordial spirit of the shark **** is the only way to save Chihiro, and this time, it must not be missed.


    Zhou Ran injected his own strength into the Jade Blood Sword, and the speed and power of the Jade Blood Sword increased by another grade.


    Jianying rushed towards the **** of sharks.


    The shark **** was taken aback, the attack power of this guy was so violent.


    Defensive with a snake''s tail, but it was too late, and the indestructible jade blood sword straightly cut off the snake tail of the shark god.


    The shark **** quickly collected his snake tail back, his face showing an incredible expression.


    "It''s so powerful."


    While speaking, the snake tail that was cut off slowly regenerated, just like the tail of the gecko.


    Not only that, the power of Shark God has improved a lot.


    "Zhou Ran, be careful! This guy is going to be real!"


    Hequ warned that he had sensed the killing intention of the **** Shaji.


    Zhou Ran naturally did not dare to neglect, holding the jade blood sword with both hands tightly, waiting for the **** Shao to launch an attack.


    The same is true for Hequ, and the hand holding the spirit knife shivered, almost unable to hold it.


    Zhou Ran chopped off his snake tail, which has angered the shark god, and the shark **** released his body''s strength completely.


    Here is in the sea water, sea water is the weapon of the shark god.


    The shark **** shouted, and countless water dragons left toward Zhou Ran and Hequ.


    Zhou Ran and He Qu each use the strongest defense methods to block the water dragon''s attack.


    The water dragon exploded beside the two, evoking bursts of water, and the violent impact made the whole palace crumbling.


    Shark God''s water dragon is not inferior to any magic weapon.


    Zhou Ran and Hequ resisted for a while, and the gods saw that they could not defeat the two for the time being, and suddenly changed their moves.


    Countless water dragons gathered together to form a huge water dragon, just like a giant seabed tornado, coming towards Zhou Ran and the meander.


    The two had no time to react at all, so they were caught in the tornado.


    The power of the tornado was particularly fierce. The two were simply unable to break free, their bodies violently rotated, and they were devastated by the power of the tornado.


    "Oops! I didn''t expect the shark **** to be so strong, let''s not kill it, it was also quite difficult to escape in its hands!" Hequ yelled.


    Zhou Ran also realized that the situation was serious.


    The strength of the shark **** is beyond his imagination, let alone defeat it quickly, even if it escapes in its hands, it is extremely difficult.


    If you go on like this, even if you defeat the shark god, its primordial spirit can no longer be used.


    Zhou Ran didn''t want things to go in a bad direction, he immediately took out the scroll of Qiankun.


    The situation is critical right now, and Zhou Ran no longer hides tucked, holding the bookmark with the space technique in his hand and using the space technique.


    The bodies of Zhou Ran and Hequ were sucked into the different space, and then moved behind the **** Shaji. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "what?"


    Seeing the shark god, he showed an incredible expression.


    Hequ is sincerely afraid, just now he has fallen into a desperate situation, how come out of nowhere?


    What did Zhou Ran do, why did he have such a magical power?


    "Zhou Ran, are you using space technique?" Hequ asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    "This is a very powerful technique, even if the fairy is powerful, the space technique is a rare treasure for you!"


    Hequ is full of emotions, Zhou Ran has just entered the threshold of the fairy realm, but has obtained countless fairy coveted spells.


    I originally wanted to ask Zhou Ran more about the space technique, but the situation in front of him was not for the two to grind.


    The shark **** is extremely powerful, if you don''t defeat it, there is no way to achieve your goal.


    Zhou Ran took the Qiankun scroll back, and once again held the jade blood sword to face the God of Shark, and finally got out of it, he would naturally not miss such a good opportunity.


    The jade blood sword sparkled, and the power burst out involuntarily.


    The sharp sword was dazzling, even the shark **** was hesitant.


    This guy has only the strength of Dixian in the early days. Why does he have the power to go beyond the realm of Dixian?


    Zhou Ran was also unequivocal, and had to send his arrow on the string.


    The power within the Jade Blood Sword rose to the extreme, and then Zhou Ran floated to a high place. The Jade Blood Sword in his hand fell like a mountain, pressing down heavily.


    This is the magical dragon that Zhou Ran comprehended, breaking the sky, and the powerful sword force split the sea water and came towards the **** Shao.


    The shark **** has never seen such a sharp sword move, and even the sea water of the Linghai can not be blocked. The sword is turned into a vacuum blade, which engulfs the entire body of the shark god.

 Chapter 1130： The Primordial God of Shark God

    The majestic sword power, even as strong as the Shark God, was bruised all over.


    After the attack of the dragon breaking the sky, the shark **** struggled to stand and could no longer stabilize his body.


    "How could there be such a powerful person? Obviously it was only the early days of Dixian, why did he have such a powerful force?"


    God looks at Zhou Ran inconceivably. He originally thought that Zhou Ran only assisted Hequ. He didn''t expect him to be the main attacker.


    Ququ was also shocked. What was that just now?


    Zhou Ran''s supernatural power has such a strong power that even Shark God cannot withstand it.


    "Heart a little, that guy is angry!" Hequ said.


    "I know."


    Zhou Ran nodded his head, he is not a person who will relax because of complacency.


    The God of Sharks was hit hard by himself, and he will inevitably counterattack. If he is taken lightly, he may be countered by the God of Sharks.


    Zhou Ran and Hequ were fully prepared, and the shark **** was no longer polite, completely releasing the power in his body.


    The peak of the earth fairy is only one step away from the fairyland realm. The power of the shark **** makes the whole ocean tremble.


    The body of the **** Shark disappeared, and there was only a huge water dragon around it.


    The entire palace was swallowed by water dragons and turned into powder.


    Zhou Ran and Ququ knew that this was the strongest blow from the **** Shao, and they didn''t dare to be negligent.


    Zhou Ran speculated and used space technique to escape, but this time, he gave up such a plan.


    Zhou Ran put the jade blood sword across his chest, with a powerful sword to resist the final attack of the **** Shao.


    Hequ also did not escape, and fought side by side with Zhou Ran.


    The two swords intersect, bursting out a huge joint force, this force can barely resist the water dragon attack of the shark god.


    The water dragon stopped because of Zhou Ran and Hequ''s obstruction, but the two of them had reached the limit and could not completely resolve the water dragon.


    The powerful force makes the seabed active.


    Unlike the ocean on earth, the seabed of the Linghai in the longevity world, in addition to sea water, is also doped with a lot of aura.


    Aura is a double-edged sword. Once the Aura is activated for some reason, it will frantically bite around.


    The surroundings of Zhou Ran and Hequ have long been messed up.


    The fish and shrimp in the sea have all become victims of the aura runaway. Even Zhou Ran and Hequ have been unable to sustain for a long time.


    "No more! It''s impossible to kill Shark God now!"


    The meander of the song, it is better to run away as soon as possible.


    Zhou Ran shook his head and said, "I already know where the Shark God is, and it''s a pity to escape now! Aura''s runaway has an impact on us, as well as on that guy."


    As Zhou Ransuo, due to the fierce fighting, the aura in the seawater ran away, which had an impact on Zhou Ran and the meander, as well as the shark god.


    With Zhou Ran''s persuasion, Hequ also persevered.


    The two of them stayed for a while, and the shark **** who had disappeared before appeared again in front of him.


    The **** of squirrels looked tired, probably did not expect that he would fall into a hard fight.


    "It''s now!"


    Zhou Ran screamed, raised the jade blood sword in his hand, and slashed towards the shark god.


    The **** of sharks is already the end of a strong crossbow, and naturally cannot dodge, but it is possible to resist with a snake tail.


    Snake tail is like a soft whip, tightly wrapped around Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword.


    "Want to kill me, not so easy! No one can break through this tail!"


    God is proud of himself, exhausted, and Zhou Ran is not much better.


    The realm of the peak of Dixian is naturally far more energy-consuming than the strong power of Dixian in the early days.


    It is a pity that the wishful abacus of the shark gods failed.


    Although the jade blood sword was clamped, the sword gas could not be entangled.


    Zhou Ran injected all the remaining power into the jade blood sword. Above the tip of the sword, a sword gas burst out, piercing the body of Shark God.


    The **** of sharks was pierced by sword gas before he could react.


    "How is it possible? How can I lose?"


    Dark God could not believe his eyes, he was defeated.


    Zhou Ran''s sword spirit was so sharp that he passed through his chest, and the body of Shao God suddenly collapsed and could not be maintained.


    The God of Sharks collapsed. Due to the scattered power in the body, the influence on the seabed Aura was also weakened. The Aura no longer ran away, and the entire seabed returned to calm.


    Hequ also came over, he was ready to divide Yuanshen.


    The dying shark **** opened his mouth slightly and asked, "Why kill me?"


    He Qu sneered and said, "You are evil, and of course you have to kill you! If you don''t die, the entire sea of ??spirits can''t be peaceful!"


    Zhou Ran made a stop gesture, and Hequ no longer spoke.


    "To save my friend."


    Zhou Ran told Shao God about his purpose. After all, he is a monster that has been trained to become a humanoid. He is willing to communicate in a human way.


    "Save someone? Since that is the case, my death will be useful." God sighed, and Zhou Ran''s answer made him quite satisfied. "Take my Yuanshen, if I can save others, I will die."


    shrugged off a sentence, and the shark **** closed his eyes, and there was no breath.


    "Zhou Ran, every demon beast, why do you have a heart against it?"


    Huoqu blamed Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran pointed to the corpse of Shark God.


    "Let''s start dividing the Divine God!"


    "it is good!"


    no more meanders, he came to the corpse of the shark god.


    The war just now, the consumption of the shark **** is also very large, part of the primordial spirit has been infected by the turbid breath, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has no effect at all.


    Fortunately, the Shark God Yuanshen is powerful, even if only 80% is left, it is enough to rebalance the two Yiping.


    He Qu was busy for a while, and finally separated the pure Yuanshen, a shiny light ball appeared in his hand, he handed the light ball to Zhou Ran¡¯s hand Zheng


    Zhou Ran took the light ball and immediately received Qiankun or Zheng


    "Thank you!"


    The time is pressing, Zhou Ran has no time to talk to the river song, Yuanshen is in hand, he left the first time.


    jumped out of the sea, and Zhou Ran used a flying way towards Linghai City.


    Battle with Shark God, Zhou Ran has no more energy left, and the way of flying consumes more physical strength, but Zhou Ran can''t take care of that much. Only when he returns to Linghai City quickly can he save Chihiro''s life.


    After half a day, Zhou Ran finally returned to Linghai City.


    Lingxuan, Kuangsha, and Linghaimen''s doormen were waiting for Zhou Ran to return. Seeing Zhou Ran''s face was tired, but another relief expression, everyone was quite relieved.


    "Zhou Ran, did you succeed?" Ling Xuan Xin Yiyi asked.


    Zhou Ran had no energy to answer Ling Xuan''s question, he came to Kuangsha.


    "Does the Qi Venerable tell you how to use the captured primal spirit?"


    "Just inject Yuanshen into Liangyiping."


    "it is good!"


    Zhou Ran was no longer ambiguous and went straight to the inner hall.

 Chapter 1131： Mystery

    The two instrument levels have been placed here, and the level is still tilted, but it is almost close to balance.


    This is a dangerous signal. Ming Liang Yiping has absorbed a lot of Chihiro''s vitality. If Chihiro''s vitality is exhausted, the gods can''t be saved.


    Zhou Ran put the Yuanshen God on the lighter side of Liangyiping for the first time. After Yuanshen was put on, the tray on this side began to sink slightly.


    After a while, Liang Yiping became a balance again.


    "Did you make it?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, not knowing whether the Yuanshen he took away worked.


    In doubt, Liang Yiping in front of him suddenly burst into a strong light, which was extremely dazzling, making Zhou Ran unable to open his eyes.


    The glare gradually darkened, and Zhou Ran was finally able to open his eyes.


    Looking at the two Yiping in front of him again, it disappeared completely.


    "It''s gone? Is this magic weapon just to grab the soul, and once it achieves its purpose, it will disappear completely?"


    Zhou Ran murmured, at this moment, a voice came from the courtyard.


    "Chihiro woke up! She woke up!"


    Zhou Ran''s heart is happy, it seems that it is the Yuanshen who rescued Chihiro.


    In this case, Zhou Ran did not stay in the hall, but went straight to Chihiro''s room.


    Chihiro woke up, and there were many people around her. All of them greeted Chihiro and asked her about her condition.


    "Zhou Ran, are you here?" Chihiro saw Zhou Ran, and was even more overjoyed. She waved her hand, "Please go out, I want to chat with Zhou Ran alone."


    Everyone left in an interesting way, leaving only Zhou Ran and Chihiro in the room.


    Zhou Ran sat by Chihiro¡¯s bed and said, ¡°Chihiro, it¡¯s my fault that you are unconscious. I think that the judges can¡¯t shoot me, but they didn¡¯t expect them to threaten my friend¡¯s life! Yours Vitality was consumed by Liang Yiping and I almost died, I cannot blame it."


    "How could I blame you?" Chihiro smiled reluctantly, "Zhou Ran, you are upholding justice and daring to shoot at power. This is my wish. Your behavior is what I want to do but not do it, even if I do Therefore, if you are cursed, you will not blame you."


    Chihiro enlightened himself, and Zhou Ran was quite moved.


    She''s just alive. As for guilt or something, let yourself bear it.


    "Zhou Ran, how did you save me? Did you really kill ordinary people, or defeated the powerful in the fairy realm?"


    Chihiro looked at Zhou Ran with her eyes wide open. She didn''t allow Zhou Ran to lie to herself on this issue.


    Zhou Ran did not conceal her meaning and went straight: "I hunted the monster beast of the fairy realm, and rebalanced the two Yipings with its Yuanshen."


    "Fairy beasts in the fairy realm?" Chihiro fell into contemplation. "The cultivation of monster beasts is much harder than humans. There are only a handful of monsters in the immortal realm and above. Among them, those who cultivated similar to humans are even more Rare, Zhou Ran, where do you hunt monsters and beasts?"


    "Linghai seabed."


    Zhou Ran told the truth, after Chihiro listened, her eyes suddenly showed fear.


    "Linghai seabed? How could it be Linghai seabed?" Chihiro''s expression became strangely weird, as if he had seen the most terrifying thing, "Zhou Ran, what monster are you hunting?"


    "Shark God!"


    "what!"


    Chihiro exclaimed, she just felt her head dizzy and almost fell asleep again.


    "Any questions?"


    Zhou Ran''s face also became dignified, and he also noticed that something was wrong.


    In fact, Zhou Ran had a weird feeling when he was fighting with Shao God, but Chihiro was in danger, he did not think about it.


    "Shark God, it is Grandpa''s friend."


    Chihiro''s face was ashamed, her own life was actually exchanged by her grandfather''s friend, which made her unacceptable.


    But it is even more unacceptable, I am afraid that Zhou Ran, who killed the shark **** by hand.


    In order to let Zhou Ran know the truth, Chihiro deliberately lowered his tone and slowly said: "Grandpa is one of the guardians of the Linghai, and he is also happy with the demon flow on the bottom of the Linghai sea. Of all the monsters, only the shark **** It is close to human beings and can accept human thinking. It is precisely because of this that grandpa regarded it as a friend."


    Chihiro''s words made Zhou Ran''s fists clenched.


    In a hurry, he actually killed his friend.


    The whole thing seems not so simple.


    "Is it not evil? When I first saw it, it was eating people." Zhou Ran questioned.


    "It does eat humans, but it eats dead people!" Chihiro explained, "If the dead bodies of immortal strongmen who died in the longevity world, if left unattended, they will gradually breed turbid breath. In order to deal with these bodies, they will put The corpse of the powerful fairy sinks into the bottom of the sea of ??spirit sea. The **** of sharks living on the bottom of the sea of ??spirit is one of the corpse eaters. The turbid breath inside the corpse, so the corpse eater is beneficial to the longevity world, even the judge will not hurt his life."


    "Corpse eater?"


    Zhou Ran''s complexion became more and more ugly.


    killed the **** of sharks, saved the soul of the **** of sharks, and saved Chihiro, but there was one corpse eater in the world of longevity. Whichever one is better, it is impossible to judge.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Ran suddenly realized what was happening. "Since the **** Shao is a friend of Qi Venerable, UU reads the book . Why does Venerable Venerable let me go and kill the **** Shao to save you? The map, the coordinates on the map are his subordinates, and that subordinate took me to hunt the shark god."


    "Subordinate?" Chihiro shook his head. "Grandpa, he has no subordinates. The elders of the temple are not allowed to cultivate their own power. Once they are discovered, they will lose their reputation!"


    "what!"


    Zhou Ran immediately gritted his teeth, and the Qi Zun did not have subordinates, so who is the meander who defeated the Shao God with himself?


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the person who comes to the report is Kuangsha. Kuangsha is his friend. Why should he use this method to harm himself?


    Is there any other attempt by Kuangsha in the longevity world?


    "I''ll ask him!"


    Zhou Ran''s expression is not good-looking. Following the mad sand cultivated on the island by Qi Venerable, why did he fake the news?


    What is the purpose of all this?


    Zhou Ran left Qianxun''s room, looking for the trace of Kuangsha in the courtyard of Linghai Gate.


    But after looking for a while, I couldn''t find it.


    "How about Mad Sand?"


    Zhou Ran questioned a doorman from Linghai, who pointed to the east.


    "He seems to be out, in this direction."


    "Go out? Why did it happen this time?"


    Zhou Ran no longer stayed, and left the Linghai City straightly, and chased to the east.

 Chapter 1132： The true face of the meander

    Zhou Ran pursued all the way to the outside of Linghai City, and finally saw the back of Kuangsha.


    This is not the direction to return to the island where the Qi Venerable is located. Kuangsha left without a notice, no matter how it looked, it was suspicious.


    "Crazy sand, stand still!"


    Zhou Ran shouted, but Kuangsha didn''t look back, and even accelerated the pace.


    The distance between Kuangsha and Zhou Ran was suddenly pulled apart, and Zhou Ran would naturally not let Kuangsha throw away himself, but also pursued quickly.


    The two of them chased in the woods one after the other.


    Surprisingly, although Zhou Ran exerted all his strength, he was gradually thrown away by Kuangsha.


    This made Zhou Ran confused.


    Kuangsha is extremely powerful, but he is so sloppy. If he is racing hard, Kuangsha is not his opponent.


    But now, the speed of Kuangsha is far above himself. What on earth did he do?


    Zhou Ran realized that if he continued to pursue, he would lose sooner or later, but in desperation, Zhou Ran could only take the Qiankun scroll out.


    The space technique in the scroll of Qiankun can make you move instantly. There is no faster speed under the sky than the space technique.


    Zhou Ran used the space technique, and he came to Kuangsha in front of him.


    "what?"


    Kuangsha was stunned for a moment, but Zhou Ranju didn''t expect it to come first.


    wants to change direction and escape, but Zhou Ran will not give Kuangsha any chance.


    In the ring of Qiankun, the nine-handed spirit sword flew out and surrounded Kuangsha Tuan group without leaving a space for Kuangsha to escape.


    "Kuangsha, this is Nine Extreme Silence Sword Array, you can''t escape! I ask you, is it really Qi Zun who asked you to tell me about the Shark God?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "of course."


    Kuangsha still refused to admit it, but Zhou Ran had already seen the flaw.


    Nine Extreme Sword Sword Array didn''t mean to take down, Zhou Ran put on a look like he was eager to try: "Kuangsha, we haven''t fought for a long time, the puppet fairy, the power, should we recover?"


    While speaking, the nine-handed spirit sword started at the same time and flew towards Kuangsha.


    Zhou Ran once fought against Kuangsha. The Jiuji Silent Sword Array couldn''t help Kuangsha at all. Kuangsha''s invisible silk thread could be perfectly resolved.


    But the wild sand in front of him, but did not use invisible silk thread.


    Facing the majestic Nine Extreme Silence Sword Array, he could only wield his spirit sword.


    The dense shadow of the sword blocked the attack of the nine-handed spirit sword, but in this way, his identity was exposed.


    "It turns out that you were lying to me from the beginning, Hequ!"


    Zhou Ran said the other party''s name, although it still looks like a crazy sand, but the show of the sword has proved who this person is.


    no longer concealed the meander, he canceled the law of disguise. It was Zhou Ran who met at the seaside of Linghai and fought with Zhou Ran.


    "Actually recognized by you, Zhou Ran, you are quite amazing!"


    Hequ coldly said, he was not in a hurry because Zhou Ran saw his identity.


    "Hequ, why are you doing this?"


    Zhou Ran looked straight at the Ququ. This person¡¯s method of appearance is not only the same as the appearance and voice of the imitated person, but also the behavior is impeccable. If it is not forcing him to fight, I am afraid that the Ququ will never be exposed.


    He Qu disguised as Mad Sand, in the name of saving Chihiro, let himself go to war with the shark god.


    killed the Shark God himself and got Yuanshen to wake up Chihiro, but to kill the corpse eater, I was afraid that it would not be so easy to get out of the way.


    Everything is done by Hequ, but Zhou Ran does not know his purpose.


    "Why should I do this?" He Qu Yin laughed, "It''s very simple, just want to pull you to my side! Zhou Ran, you have made a big mistake, this life can not turn back, it is better to join us, I will protect you Call the wind and rain in the longevity world!"


    "to join you guys?"


    Zhou Ran did not expect that this was actually a means for Hequ to invite himself. Who is his master behind the scenes?


    "Yes, Lord Heidi always welcomes you!"


    Huoqu said his master, Zhou Ran was no longer familiar with the name Hei Di.


    Soul Palace, the power of soul trading, is under the hands of the Black Emperor. Not only that, even the Master of the Breath of Death was also created by the Black Emperor, in order to collect souls in the Zhenwu World.


    This person did whatever he could to achieve his purpose, and in vain to the lives of innocent people, Zhou Ran and Hei Di were not all along.


    "I reject!"


    Zhou Ran showed his attitude.


    He Qu was not in a hurry, and he started talking.


    "Zhou Ran, the longevity world was originally black, and the white ones you saw were all polite hypocrites! It is impossible for immortal strong people not to eat people. Don''t believe the ghost words of the venerable lords, they are all lying. You, just to use your power!"


    "Only Lord Black Emperor knows the law to maintain the balance in the longevity world. The weak in the longevity world is just the food for the strong in the fairy! This is no different from raising pigs. It is simply wrong to treat those weak as adults. ."


    "Master Black Lord controls the soul trading in the Eternal Realm, but due to the destruction of the Soul Palace, the Soul Collection in the Abandoned Land can only be stopped. Zhou Ran, Lord Black Lord hopes to rebuild the Soul Hall, and his favorite candidate is you! You Being able to destroy the Soul Hall will naturally rebuild the Soul Hall!"


    "Zhou Ran, UU reading , you killed the corpse eater, the judge will not let you go, the surrender to the black emperor is your only chance to live, you can not be obsessed! The black emperor can be yours The umbrella will allow you to become a noble existence in the longevity world."


    Hequ''s face showed a smug expression, Zhou Ran had already counted, and there was no second option for the road before him.


    Zhou Ran''s expression on her face did not change after listening to Hequ.


    Huiqu thought that Zhou Ran was frightened by himself, and said, "Relax, Zhou Ran! As long as you surrender, the judge will not treat you like that, Lord Hei Di is the best refuge!"


    "Join?" Zhou Ran said, "I don''t have any interest in the despicable and shameless people. The reason why I hesitated just now, I just couldn''t find anything to call you."


    "Dignity and shamelessness?" Hequ showed a terrible face. He didn''t like such words. "Zhou Ran, don''t give your face a shame! You have no way back. If you don''t give in, you will have no place in the longevity world! "


    "Is it? I want to see, who has no place to stay?"


    During the speech, Zhou Ran''s power slowly increased.


    This guy tempted himself to kill Shao God, and he would not spare him naturally. .


    River Music saw Zhou Ran''s power release, but he was not afraid.


    "Zhou Ran, do you want to fight me? Don''t joke, you''re just the early Dixian, why fight me? When fighting the Shark God, I always have the rest of my hands. If you are obsessed, you will only get miserable. fate!"

 Chapter 1133： Soul Cutter

    Hequ did not choose to escape, but confronted Zhou Ran.


    The powerful force was released, the whole wood rustled, and the spirit sword in the hands of Hequ began to shine.


    Zhou Ran realized that when this guy was fighting with Shao God, he had never exerted his full strength.


    can not only change the face easily, but even hide his own strength.


    Zhou Ran looked up and down on the Ququ, and the strength of the Ququ was afraid that he had entered the peak of Dixian. He could defeat the Shao God only by his own power.


    "Hey, hey!" After the power burst, Hequ smiled, "Zhou Ran, this is the end of the scorpion as a car! In the early days of Dixian, it could not be my opponent!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of Hequ disappeared.


    With Zhou Ran''s eyesight, he could not perceive his existence.


    Zhou Ran''s complexion was deep, and he felt thinly.


    There was a huge force overhead, Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect, instinctively avoided the edge.


    The curved sword of the meander did not hit Zhou Ran, but the ground under Zhou Ran''s feet split a long crack, and the whole wood showed signs of collapse.


    "Actually escaped my Soul Cutter?"


    Ququ is a little surprised, obviously his speed is much faster than Zhou Ran, this guy can actually avoid his attack.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly and said, "It''s just instinct. Hequ, your speed is above me!"


    This is not a word of compliment, but seeking truth from facts.


    Huiqu pretends to be Kuangsha, and tells himself about the monster spirit in Linghai City. He ran all the way and left no effort.


    But even then, when he rushed to the seaside of Linghai, Hequ was already waiting for himself there.


    The same was true when he returned. He hurried back to Linghai City at the fastest speed, but Hequ was faster than himself. After returning to Linghai City, he was the mad sand he saw.


    If he competes with Hequ, he will surely die.


    "Zhou Ran, you know that you are at a disadvantage in terms of speed, and you should also know that you are not far from the death period. In this case, don''t struggle, just pull your neck and kill it!"


    Hequ was complacent, and it just happened that Zhou Ran avoided his attack just now, but next time, he was not so lucky.


    The Soul Cutter burst into a mournful sound, as if thousands of solitary ghosts roared.


    This is also a move that has not been performed when fighting with the God of Shark. Zhou Ran looked at the Qu with anger, and this guy lied to himself, and it must not be taken lightly.


    Zhou Ran shook the jade blood sword, the jade blood sword glowed, showing Zhou Ran''s powerful power.


    Hequ''s brows were slightly frowned. Although Zhou Ran had only the early days of Dixian, he really beat him, and his strength was far from that.


    "Zhou Ran, what kind of exercises are you practicing? Why is there such an effect?"


    asked a strange question, but he didn''t want to wait for Zhou Ran''s answer.


    No matter what Zhou Ran practices, as long as he is killed at this time, there will be no future problems.


    "Zhou Ran, this is the end you don''t know!"


    River qu screamed, the Soul Cutter waved down from top to bottom.


    The powerful blade, accompanied by soulful hissing sounds, came towards Zhou.


    The blade hasn''t arrived, the sky has changed color, the soul makes the surrounding trees instantly wither, and the lush woods immediately show a dismal scene.


    Zhou Ran did not care to appreciate the changes in the surrounding scenery, he also waved the jade blood sword to resist the majestic blow of the meander.


    Jade Blood Sword burst out of a sword gas, suddenly the stone shattered the sky, covered with thorns and thorns.


    The powerful blade of the soul-cutting knife was split by the sword gas, but the sword gas remained unrelenting, and straight toward the meander.


    "what!"


    Huiqu exclaimed, he did not expect Zhou Ran''s sword spirit to be so sharp.


    The sword came to the air, and the river bend was unavoidable.


    But Zhouran''s Jianqi is far from being able to resist Xianli Shield, Jianqi instantly tears Xianli shield, and frantically bites the meander body.


    After a while, Hequ was actually wounded by Jian Qi and his skin was completely broken.


    succeeded in hitting, Zhou Ran immediately panted, he walked step by step to Hequ.


    lied to himself, there is only one end, that is death.


    Hequ has been bruised, Zhou Ran raised his jade blood sword again.


    At this moment, a cold smile suddenly appeared on Hequ''s face.


    "Zhou Ran, do you think you have defeated me? It is a pity that the defeated person is not me, but yourself! Look at your body!"


    "my body?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned for a moment, only to realize that his body was actually haunted by black air.


    This black gas is familiar to Zhou Ran, but it is the turbid breath.


    I have been paying attention to restraint, why is the breath still invading my body?


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately used the dragon clan Hongyu''s method of teaching himself to suppress the turbid breath, but this method was not very effective.


    The head is dizzy and has reached the limit.


    Huge laughed: "Zhou Ran, you have just entered the realm of the fairy, right? Now you are not familiar with the world of the fairy strong! There is only one end for any benevolent, that is, it becomes a monster. ! Only those who are hard-working and keeping humans as animals can really survive! The soft-heartedness cannot save lives, it can only harm themselves!"


    As Hequ said, Zhou Ran had not fought with the strength of the fairy before.


    The battle of the strong elves is completely different from the level below. UU reading will become a carrier of turbid breath due to excessive consumption.


    After many wars, Zhou Ran did not arouse alertness, knowing that fighting with the Ququ, the blade of the Soul Cutter is just a guise. The real purpose of the Ququ is to induce the turbidity in Zhouran''s body with his soul.


    Turbid breath into the body, as if suffering from terminal illness, there is no cure at all.


    "Zhou Ran, are you okay? Since you refuse to obey Lord Heidi, then contribute your body! Lord Heilong has long been interested in your strong body. After you die, Lord Heidi will treat you Become a monster and put it in the abandoned place. As long as you are alone, you will be able to satisfy the soul supply of the entire eternal life world!"


    Huiqu showed a terrible appearance, the Soul Cutter was raised high, and the target was Zhou Ran''s head.


    As long as the Soul Cutter falls, Zhou Ran will separate the head.


    "go to hell!"


    With a sharp voice, the Soul Cutter moved towards Zhou Ran''s neck.


    He Qu Man thought that Zhou Ran would die, but the moment the Soul Cutter was about to fall on Zhou Ran''s head, Zhou Ran waved the jade blood sword again.


    The jade blood sword is so sharp that it can''t even resist the soul-cutting knife, and the inseparable soul-cutting knife is cut into two sections by the jade blood sword.


    "what!".


    Huiqu couldn''t believe his eyes, his magic weapon, how could Zhou Ran''s sword be broken?


    is even more incredible. Zhou Ran, who was infested by the breath, actually released a stronger force than before.

 Chapter 1134： Black Emperors Conspiracy

    "How could this be?"


    Huiqu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    This guy has been infested with turbid breath, unable to use Reiki, but why does his power not rise but rise?


    The indestructible soul-splitting knife will be broken into two pieces by Zhou Ran. What kind of magic weapon is it able to do such a thing?


    Look again, Zhou Ran''s strength has been continuously improved.


    was originally just Zhou Ran in the early days of Dixian. His strength actually jumped to the middle of Dixian, and the powerful force he released was far more than that.


    Instinctively realize that Zhou Ran is very strong now, and he is not an opponent at all.


    The Soul Cutter has been broken, and there is no more capital for Zhouqu to compete with Zhou Ran. He can''t help but retreat.


    "Zhou Ran, your strength has been improved. It would be a pity if you die like this! In my opinion, you and I are still in truce! If you forcibly release the power, your Yuanshen will not be able to withstand consumption."


    He Qu tried to use Yuanshen as an excuse to stop Zhou Ran.


    But now Zhou Ran doesn''t mean to be merciless at all.


    "Truce? How can I let go of a person like you?" Zhou Ran sneered. "Even if my primordial spirit is completely decaying, I will pull you to hell! Hehe, I can''t forgive you! "


    Not only did the power increase a lot, but the murderousness accompanying the speech made the Ququ unable to adapt.


    is even more terrifying than when facing the Black Emperor.


    "Zhou Ran, do you really want to kill me if you are obsessed?" Hequ continued, "You have killed the corpse eater, it is no longer acceptable to the longevity world! If you kill me again, Lord Hei will not take you! At that time, you will become a lonely ghost in the longevity world, and there will be no force to keep you!"


    Huoqu threatened with Zhou Ran''s position, but Zhou Ran did not eat that set at all.


    "Unfortunately, I have always been alone, lonely or something, it makes no sense to me!"


    "you!"


    Huiqu looked at Zhou Ran with furious eyes. This guy didn''t eat hard. It seemed he was hardened to deal with himself.


    In anxiety, Hequ can only resort to means.


    "Master Hei Di, you''ll be fine if you come!"


    He Qu pointed to Zhou Ran''s back, Zhou Ran turned back curiously, who is behind him?


    Look again, the guy in Hequ has run away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Huiqu''s stunt for fame in the world of longevity is speed, and his speed is far above Zhou Ran.


    Once he escaped first, Zhou Ran could not catch up.


    Unfortunately, Hequ made a wrong calculation.


    Facing the distant meander, Zhou Ran was naturally impossible to pursue, but Zhou Ran carried a magic weapon called Qian Kun Scroll on his body.


    In the scroll of Qiankun, there is a bookmark that records the space technique.


    Zhou Ran took the bookmark out and used the space technique as soon as possible. His figure flashed and he came to the surface of the fleeing river.


    "what!"


    Huiqu was surprised, but it was too late.


    Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword had been unsheathed, and the jade blood sword came toward the meandering chest.


    Passed a sword across the chest, and before Ququ reacted, he died under Zhou Ran''s sword.


    He Qu fell into the pool of blood, his eyes kept staring at Zhou Ran, and did not close.


    "Don''t you die? After killing Heidi''s men, should the judge not ask me to settle the bill?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, he didn''t understand the laws of the eternal world.


    but killed Yun Guhe and Hequ, Zhou Ran''s heart did not have the slightest guilt, only the shark **** who killed one of the corpses, made Zhou Ran feel pity.


    Although he was misled, the God of Sharks did die in his own hands. I was afraid that I would never be relieved.


    Zhou Ran looked at the body of Hequ, who was also a strong man in the fairy realm. After being killed by himself, the surrounding black breath was continuously injected into the body of Hequ.


    These black breaths are naturally turbid breath. When the strong fairy is fighting, the turbid breath will infiltrate into the body subtlely, looking for the gap between the primitive gods, but when the strong fairy dies, the turbid breath will have no resistance and start to become flagrant.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, he didn''t even care about the body of Hequ, and went straight back to Linghai City.


    On the other hand, Heidi already knew the death of Hequ, and also knew that Hequ died in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    "Damn Zhou Ran, originally wanted to force him to follow him, let him go to a deserted place to rebuild the Soul Hall, help me collect souls, but I didn''t expect that guy to be obsessed and killed my heart! Zhou Ran, it seems this time, I have to make you feel pain!"


    Heidi said to himself, beside him, it was the Lord of the Breath.


    The Lord of Turbidity had once fought against Zhou Ran, knowing Zhou Ran''s power and knowing Zhou Ran''s stubbornness.


    "Master Black Emperor, Zhou Ran''s guy will never easily surrender to others. This person is stinky and hard, and he can''t subdue it at all. Instead of letting him join us, let him kill him in one breath to prevent future trouble!"


    Heidi smiled coldly and said again: "Lord of the Breath, do you really think I sent the Hequ to just to persuade the guy to be surrendered? In fact Hequ is just a piece of my pawn, although Zhou Ran was killed, But his goal has been achieved! Now Zhou Ran has been dragged into the darkness, even if he refuses to submit to me, he will never turn white again in his life."


    "Master Hei Di is brilliant!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath quickly echoed, it turned out that the Black Emperor had already made all preparations, no matter whether Zhou Ran was in surrender or not, he had already embarked on a road of no return.


    Heidi looked at the sky remotely and said word by word.


    "Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran, you know that your primordial spirit can no longer support it, noble morals are not applicable in the longevity world, and you will soon become an abandoned object."


    "Don''t think that being recognized by the Holy Pearl, you can sit back and relax! The Holy Pearl is actually a portrayal of the Primordial God. Will also be polluted!"


    "Compared with Yuanshen being contaminated by turbid breath, the sacred pearl is mixed with turbid breath, the situation is much more serious than Yuanshen''s situation, by that time, you will be able to realize what is despair!"


    "Zhou Ran, you refuse to be my person, so from now on, you will stop being a person in the longevity world!"


    The promised words mean that Zhou Ran has fallen into the trap.


    Although Zhou Ran did not obey the Black Emperor and even killed the Black Emperor''s men, Zhou Ran at this time has been dragged into a situation of no end by the Black Emperor. .


    No matter how you look, Zhou Ran has no chance to turn over.


    "Lord of Turbid Breath, once the holy pearl of that fellow changes, he will give you to deal with it!" The Black Emperor ordered the Lord of Turbid Breath.

 Chapter 1135： Holy Pearl changes

    After returning to Linghai City, Zhou Ran told Chihiro about everything that happened.


    Chihiro''s face showed a look of consternation.


    "Someone is pretending to be crazy sand, and his technique of disguise is so powerful that no one recognizes it! That man is still under the hands of the Black Emperor, God, what purpose does that man have?"


    Zhou Ran looked at Chihiro and couldn''t help laughing.


    The thing about fake crazy sand, I only told Chihiro one person, but didn''t tell the others in Linghaimen. Zhou Ran didn''t want to cause extra things.


    "I think the purpose of the Black Emperor is to pull me into the water? Unfortunately, I have never been in the same class with such people!" Zhou Ran''s eyes showed a utter expression, which moved Chihiro quite.


    "Zhou Ran, I believe you! Grandpa did not misunderstand you, you are the one who can inherit his will!"


    The word "will" made Zhou Ran a little curious, but when it was a matter of urgency, it wasn''t for Qian Xun to explain to himself. "After all, what kind of person is Heidi? Why do the upper echelons of the longevity world acquiesce? His existence?"


    "I just listened to my grandfather." Chihiro thought for a while, "According to the rules of the longevity world, as long as the stability of the entire longevity world can be maintained, all people can live in the longevity world. Allowed, he mainly engaged in soul trading, which is the tacit consent of the temple. Not only that, the black emperor also sent his hands to the real martial world. In order to turn the real martial world into a pasture in the eternal life, more than half of the elders in the temple And also support this matter!"


    "It turns out so."


    Zhou Ran smiled a little, and what Chihiro said dispelled the doubts in his heart.


    It turns out that the existence of the Lord of the Turbidity is such a thing. The Lord of the Turbidity in the world of the real martial arts did not expect to be only the hands of the Black Emperor.


    Heidi acts as a culprit and ignores the lives of others. If he has been brought to justice elsewhere, he will only be able to survive under the laws of the eternal life.


    Zhou Ran was also ready to chat with Qian Xun, but Ling Xuan, the master of the Gate of Linghai Gate, came to him.


    "Zhou Ran, the judges are here again!"


    "Judge?"


    Zhou Ran frowned, and he had no good impression of the judge.


    But even so, Zhou Ran came to the inner hall of Linghaimen, and came a judge, the torture that had been enemies with himself, but his boss, Ming Ming, did not come.


    saw Zhou Ran, and suddenly showed a smug expression.


    "Zhou Ran, your courage is quite big! Even the corpse eaters dare to kill, you know, any existence that affects the balance of the longevity world must be eradicated!"


    As Zhou Ran expected, this guy really came to Xingshi for guilt.


    After all, he has hatred against himself, and after grasping his own handle, he will be used severely.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ran did not have any fear of the judge.


    "Want to eradicate me? Do you have that skill?"


    Zhou Ran looked at Xingkong coldly. He was not afraid of this guy. Even if the presiding judge came, he would not be afraid.


    Now that he has entered the middle of the Dixian, plus the blessing of the nine swordsmanship, he can slightly fight against the early strong of Tianxian.


    "Zhou Ran, you don''t need to do it yourself to eradicate you!" Xing Kong sneered. "The responsibility of the judge is to read the laws of the longevity world and maintain the balance of the longevity world. What kills people is not what the judges do. Zhou Of course, if you killed the corpse eater, this matter will not be spent so easily. I declare on behalf of the trial court that from today, you will no longer be applicable to the fairy protection regulations!"


    "The Fairy Protection Regulations? What is that?"


    Zhou Ran was confused, he simply did not understand what the fairy protection regulations, and naturally did not know what it meant to not apply the regulations.


    There was no too much explanation, and after leaving what he wanted to say, he left Linghai City.


    Chihiro had been eavesdropping by his side. The sentence of Xingkong, the judge, surprised Chihiro.


    "Zhou Ran, bad, I didn''t expect them to deprive you of the protection of the fairy! If you just continue to collect souls because of the death of the corpse eater, I think it''s acceptable!"


    Chihiro looked lonely, Zhou Ran was doing those things for himself, Zhou Ran lost his qualification to protect, fearing that he would suffer more misfortunes.


    Zhou Ran looked at Chihiro and asked directly, "What are the fairy protection regulations?"


    Chihiro again said: "The longevity world prohibits the fight between immortal strongmen. If someone forcibly finds the stubble of the immortal strongmen, this regulation can be activated! If the person is aggressive, he will not make any concessions. The court or The people of the temple will come forward to resolve the crisis for this powerful fairy. Of course, the fairy applicable to the fairy protection regulations can only be recorded by the strong in the Xian Ji''s official volume. Not within the scope of protection."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded silently, he already understood the words of Chihiro.


    It seems that from now on, he has not been protected by any forces in the longevity world.


    "Once it does not apply to the fairy protection regulations, other powerful people will be able to send you trouble, whether it is a robbery or a secret arrow, their behavior is allowed! Zhou Ran, now you are in danger, or you go Let¡¯s hide on Grandpa¡¯s island! With the name of the venerable lord, those who want to deal with you will definitely cast a tabooDare not be too presumptuous!"


    "Thank you, but I won''t go to such a place."


    Zhou Ran showed his attitude, even if he was in a crisis, he would not escape from it.


    Hiding in Tibet is not your own character. Only when you know what is difficult, you are your true self.


    "But Zhou Ran, you are really dangerous now! In my opinion, you should go out and hide! You don''t have to hide from my grandpa, you can hide to other places!"


    Chihiro continued to persuade, but Zhou Ran disagreed.


    "Chihiro, I will not choose to escape."


    dropped a word, Zhou Ran walked away.


    After returning to his room, Zhou Ran sat on his knees and began to exercise his strength.


    The battle with the river song caused his Yuanshen to consume a lot. In order to avoid the erosion of turbid breath, Zhou Ran was healing every day.


    Without using soul to purify turbid breath, Yuanshen''s recovery speed is quite fast, so Zhou Ran can only endure.


    Shengzhu also stood beside Zhou Ran. Thanks to the power of Shengzhu, Zhou Ran''s recovery speed was accelerated.


    It is a pity that the power of Holy Pearl is not endless.


    The original white and flawless holy beads, a black line appeared slowly in the middle, just like a pattern. .


    "What the **** is going on? What is this black line?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, he simply couldn''t understand what the change of Holy Pearl meant.

 Chapter 1136： Qingxian side

    Yunzong Sovereign Yunhong has always been deeply concerned about the death of his big disciple Yun Guhe.


    Bei Ming came up with the idea for himself and told the judges that Zhou Ran''s behavior would be severely punished.


    However, the development of the matter was beyond Yun Hong''s expectations, and Zhou Ran''s punishment was too light.


    It didn''t make Zhou Ran pay for his life, but let Zhou Ran collect souls. Zhou Ran didn''t hunt ordinary people, but killed a fairy beast.


    Although Shark God is one of the corpse eaters, Zhou Ran would have no problem if he killed the corpse eaters.


    Neither the temple nor the trial court will be condemned because a strong fairy kills the corpse eater.


    Yun Hong was unhappy, the two judges came to Yunzong City, it was the two Ming Ming and Xingkong.


    After all, it is the judge, and Yun Hong naturally dare not be negligent and entertained carefully, but the dissatisfaction on his face showed no doubt.


    Xing Ming made Yun Hongping retreat, and the two judges conspired with Yunzong.


    "Master Yun Sect, you complained to the Trial Court that Zhou Ran had killed Yun Zong''s disciple. The Trial Court has responded to Zhou Ran collecting enough souls, and finally he replaced them with the spirits of monsters. But the monsters he killed The beast is one of the corpses eaters, which also violates the principles of the Trial Court. The Trial Court made a verdict. Zhou Ran will no longer be applicable to the Immortal Protection Regulations. Now Zhou Ran will not be protected by any forces in the eternal life world! "


    Xing Ming explained to Yun Hong one by one, but Yun Hong knew long ago that he didn''t need others to explain for himself.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? What kind of nonsense is not protected by any forces? Even if he declares that he does not apply to the fairy protection regulations, he still lives well in Linghai City, protected by Linghaimen, which is not as usual. same?"


    Yun Hong disdainfully said that whether a person like Zhou Ran is applicable to the Immortal Protection Regulations would not hurt him at all.


    Zhou Ran is still at large, and Yunzong is still unable to avenge his death.


    Xing Ming smiled and said: "Master Yun Sect, if even a person who does not apply to the protection rules of immortals can''t deal with it, what else is necessary for Yun Zong? Tang Yunzong, the powerful power of Yunzong City, Isn''t it even this kind of courage?"


    "What are you saying? Is the act of aggressiveness?"


    Yun Hong sneered, if he was really angry because of the opponent''s three words and two words, I was afraid that he would not be eligible to become Sect Master Yun Zong.


    The forces of the longevity world are intertwined, and if Yunzong acts impulsively, it will no longer exist.


    Xing Ming paused and said, "Sect Master Yun, since Zhou Ran is not protected by the laws of the longevity world, anyone and any force are eligible to send trouble to him, and so is Yun Zong. In my opinion, it is not as good as Yun Zong The Qingxian side is the reason to send a master zone to deal with Zhou Ran, even if it is protected by the Linghai Gate, I don¡¯t think Zhou Ran will feel well."


    "Qing Xian side? Why did Yun Zongqiang come forward?"


    Yun Hong responded coldly that he did not want Yun Zong to be shot by the trial court.


    The Trial Chamber also has a gap with Zhou Ran. To deal with Zhou Ran, why did Yun Zong get the shot?


    Why should the Tribunal keep its neutral dress high, but Yunzong wants to be the party making trouble?


    Xingkong also said: "Sect Master Yun, please think twice about it, and send a disaster to the Linghai City in the name of the Qingxian side. It is morally active. Even if someone says that Yunzong is in danger, no one is there. Dare to come out and blame. Both the temple and the tribunal will support Yunzong''s behavior! For Yunzong, there are only advantages and no harm!"


    Xing Ming and Xing Kong couldn''t keep persuading, but Yunhong couldn''t get in, and couldn''t hear a word.


    "The two are working hard, please go down and rest!"


    Yun Hong issued a guest-eating order to let the two judges rest in the guest room.


    Xing Ming and Xing Kong had originally come to make Yun Zong thrive, and since they had finished speaking, the two would naturally no longer delay and left Yun Zong City.


    After walking out of Yunzong City, Xingkong asked curiously the judge next to him.


    "Isn''t it really a problem to send Yunzong to Linghai City? No matter how you look at it, the guy is quite useless. He has no courage to wage war."


    Xing Ming smiled and said: "Relax! Yun Hong is a greedy person. Once the time is right, he will definitely act, but now, he is still a little worried, so he can''t bear it for the time being. I think he must be now Create opportunities?"


    "Create opportunities?"


    Xingkong couldn''t understand what the presiding judge said.


    Xing Ming said: "This guy, Zhou Ran, ignored the judge, and the trial court would naturally remove him, but there was a temple staring, and the court could not do it by himself, so we created such a good opportunity! This opportunity is for Yun. Zong prepared, I believe they will not disappoint us. Qingxian side is just a guise, using this guise, you can do all kinds of things!"


    After throwing off a sentence, Ming Ming cast his body and left.


    Following Xingkong, the two judges gradually disappeared.


    At this moment, the ancestor Yun Hong of the UU reading book called Beiming in front of him, and the two were talking in the secret room.


    "Bei Ming, I remember you and Zhou Ran had a hatred?"


    Yun Hongjing asked directly, Beiming did not hide.


    "Yes, he and I are from the real martial arts world. He repeatedly prevented me from purifying the soul with the soul, so we vengeful. We came to the longevity world together. At that time, he was only the feather state. I thought he would die in the two realms, I didn''t expect him to survive!"


    "The feathering realm passed through, but it wasn''t dead?" Yun Hong''s face sank. "No wonder this guy is so tricky. He is indeed extraordinary, and actually violates the common sense of the longevity world."


    "Sovereign Lord, you suddenly asked about this matter, why?" Bei Ming asked again.


    A light smile appeared on Yun Hong''s face, and said, "Bei Ming, you are not a disciple of Yunzong. After coming to Changsheng Realm, you lived in Yunzong City on the grounds of providing soul resources to Yunzong. The Soul Hall was destroyed and the soul The sale cannot be carried out for the time being, and you have nothing to do, but Yunzong has not treated you badly, and still allows you to enjoy the previous treatment, so this time, I want you to deal with Zhou Ran."


    "Let me deal with Zhou Ran?"


    Bei Ming''s face became more and more ugly.


    Although Yun Hong is very polite, the meaning of making himself a chess piece is already obvious.


    In the real world of Zhenwu, I respect myself and have a distinguished status, but I didn¡¯t expect that when I was in the world of longevity, I would not only send people under the fence, but also have to sell my life for each other.


    However, in the face of Sect Master Yunzong, Beiming could not directly refuse.


    I am under the protection of Yunzong. If I refuse Yunhong¡¯s order, I am afraid that I will be driven out of Yunzong City. At that time, I will not be protected by any forces. In the eternal life of the strong like Lin, this is very dangerous. signal of.

 Chapter 1137： Battle Book

    After thinking over and over again, Beiming slowly said: "Master Sect Master, Zhou Ran is not a ponder. I have dealt with it in the Zhenwu world. Even if I have the strength of the fairy realm, I finally lost it to him in the feathering realm! The strength of this person cannot be viewed with ordinary eyes. Now that he has entered the realm of immortals, now I am afraid that it is not his opponent. You let me deal with him. It is really a non-human."


    Yun Hong glanced at Beiming, and said, "Beijing, you don''t need to be sincere and fearful. With Yunzong as your backstage, you won''t lose, go or not, just between your thoughts, I hope you consider Answer after you know it!"


    It sounds like let Bei Ming think about it himself, but the words contain a strong threat.


    Bei Ming knew that he could not refuse, so he sighed and said, "Master Sect Master, if you really want me to deal with Zhou Ran, I have nothing to say, but my strength is insufficient, so I want to ask Yun Zong Is it a treasure?"


    "What treasure?"


    "Cloud Fox!"


    Beiming said the name of the treasure.


    Yun Hong froze: "Yun Fox? You actually want Yun Fox? Really a lion''s mouth! Beiming, do you think Yun Zong must send you to deal with Zhou Ran, so there is no fear?"


    Beiming shook his head and said, "No, Master Sovereign, Yunhu is just borrowing. I will not take it for myself. If I can defeat Zhou Ran by Yunhu, it is better. If there is no way to win, I will also Yunhu finished Bi to Zhao."


    Although Beiming''s requirements were a little bit presumptuous, Yunhong had to use Beiming''s power. After careful consideration, Yunhong finally agreed.


    "Bei Ming, since you think Yunhu is good for you, then it''s okay to borrow! But you have to remember that Yunhu is the treasure of Yunzong, no one can take it as his own, even if I don''t! Brains, otherwise, no one can save you!"


    "Yes!"


    Bei Ming said seriously, a cold smile undetected on his face.


    The next day, Beiming''s book of war was sent to Linghai City.


    Zhou Ran personally opened the book of war and challenged himself, it was Beiming.


    He once fought Beiming several times in the Zhenwu world. This guy was a disciple of Beiqiang Xianren, but he betrayed Master.


    Zhou Ran inherited the mantle of the North Dome Immortal and naturally had an obligation to clear the portal for the North Dome Immortal. If he really had a chance, he would definitely kill Beimu.


    It''s a pity that after arriving in the Changsheng Realm, Zhou Ran has been entangled in various situations and can''t withdraw. Dealing with the Beiming incident can only be temporarily delayed.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Beiming took the initiative to come to the door.


    However, the wording in the war script made Zhou Ran somewhat puzzled. A lot of words on the side of the fairy were used in the war script. Unfortunately, Zhou Ran didn''t understand what this word meant.


    Qian Xun beside him suddenly panicked and said, "The Qingxian side, this guy actually used the name of the Qingxian side! The so-called Qingxian side is the removal of those who are powerful horses, so that other fairies are strong. The ears are pure and clean. What seems to be a painless and itchy word is actually the commanding height of the morality of the longevity world! The temple often gives the name of the Qingxian side, and I did not expect Yunzong to be the same!"


    "interesting."


    Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up.


    It seems that this is related to the fact that he does not apply to the fairy protection regulations. The judge has just announced that Beiming this guy has come to the door. It seems that there must be a connection between the two.


    Chihiro saw Zhou Ran''s indifferent appearance and was busy saying: "Zhou Ran, Qingxian side is not easy! If the disciples of Yunzong set a precedent, I am afraid that more and more people will challenge you in the future! Even if you Very powerful, able to defeat all challengers, but your primal spirit, there is no way to bear!"


    "So what?" Zhou Ran remained indifferent.


    Chihiro again said: "The judge announced that you are not suitable for the protection of immortals, which is equivalent to that you will not be protected by any forces in the longevity world! Zhou Ran, this is a very serious problem. It will be in a very dangerous state! Even if we are in Linghai City, Linghai Gate is not obliged to protect your safety!"


    "Who said that?"


    As soon as Qianxun''s voice fell, Ling Xuanmen master Ling Xuan came over.


    The face of the new gatekeeper showed an uncomfortable expression.


    "Chihiro, are you too little to see our Linghai Gate? Although Zhou Ran was declared not to apply to the regulations for the protection of immortals, he was a friend of Linghai Gate. Zhou Ran''s body can reflect it! Although Linghaimen''s strength is greatly reduced, but his integrity is there, he will not let his friends suffer any harm! Zhou Ran will always be under the protection of Linghaimen as long as he is in Linghai City for a day! "


    Ling Xuan showed his attitude to Zhou Ran and Chihiro.


    Such words moved Chihiro quite.


    Chihiro didn''t know how to express his emotions, so he could only say thank you.


    Zhou Ran was also very surprised, UU reading books www. uukanshu.com When he first came to Linghai City, he had a little feast with Lingxuan. He did not expect him to stand up and protect himself.


    Although he does not need the protection of the Linghai Gate, the spirit of Lingxuan cannot be refused.


    Ling Xuan said again: "Zhou Ran, I have heard that you received a war book from Yunzong. The person who challenges you is Yunzong''s disciple. Please be assured that Linghaimen will not let Yun Zong dealt with his friends. In the final analysis, everything about the Liangyi balance and the Shark God started from the Linghai Gate. The Linghai Gate was quite guilty about this, so let us deal with this book of war!"


    "You guys handle it? How do you handle it?"


    Zhou Ran had some doubts. The War Books were given to himself, not to Linghaimen. How could Linghaimen get better and deal with his own books?


    Ling Xuan said again: "It''s very simple, refused in the name of Linghai Gate! You are a noble guest in Linghai City. Someone challenging you is equivalent to challenging Linghai Gate. Linghai Gate is naturally qualified to refuse."


    "After the rejection?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "According to Yunzong''s consistent style of behavior, it is presumed that the war will no longer be published, but will launch a general attack on Linghai City in the name of Qingxian side?"


    Ling Xuan struggled with a face, although Zhou Ran refused to fight the book with a scalp, but the next series of chain reaction, but he did not want to see.


    Since the death of Lingwu, Linghaimen''s vitality was seriously injured, how could it be Yunzong''s opponent?


    "You don''t have to refuse the war script." Zhou Ran vowed, "Since the war script is for me, I am qualified to accept it. This is not a war, but a duel between two people! Lord Xuanmen, your kindness is my heart Yes, but I happened to have some grudges with that person. If I want to take this opportunity to settle, I don¡¯t have to refuse at all."

 Chapter 1138： Cloud Fox

    Seeing Zhou Ran''s persistence, Lingxuan no longer persuaded him, so he could only leave in anguish.


    Qianxun had no choice but to say: "Zhou Ran, no matter what happens, I will be on your side!"


    Zhou Ran smiled without saying a word.


    Not only did he take Bei Ming''s battle book, he also agreed with Bei Ming on the time and place of the decisive battle.


    Five days later, Bei Ming came to Linghai City.


    After all, he is a powerhouse in the immortal realm, and the location of the decisive battle is naturally not in Linghai City, but in the woods outside the city.


    There is an open area in the woods, enough for two people to use their fists.


    The people of Linghai Gate all came to the place of the decisive battle to watch the ceremony, and Yunzong also came to many people, but the lord Yun Hong was not among them.


    In addition, two judges also came, Xing Ming and Xing Kong.


    Zhou Ran and Bei Ming stood face to face, both of them were carefully brewing the strength in their bodies.


    "Zhou Ran, you grow up very fast, much stronger than when you were in Zhenwu World! I haven''t estimated your growth rate, otherwise, the first time I met, I should kill you!"


    Bei Ming mocked and sneered, but Zhou Ran looked calm.


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me from the beginning."


    The two have already been familiar with each other, and naturally there is no need for too much nonsense before the war begins.


    And because I have played against each other several times, I already know the bottom line, there is no need to test the opponent.


    Therefore, after a few words of greeting, Bei Ming launched an attack on Zhou Ran.


    The North Sovereign Divine Sword in his hand gleamed, and the spiritual energy in the longevity world doubled the power of this divine weapon. When it was swung, the dense shadows of the sword made Zhou Ran unable to dodge.


    From the very beginning, Bei Ming resorted to one of the Five Elements Sword Art, the golden sword style, with golden ripples in the shadow of the sword, which was dizzying.


    In order to eradicate future troubles, this old enemy had no intention of being merciful.


    Zhou Ran was also unambiguous, and he swung the Jade Blood Sword straight, using the advanced sword technique in the Nine Sword Art.


    The two spirit swords joined together, bursting out a harsh sound, and the powerful force made the ground tremble, bursts of sword intent, which had already spread to the surrounding spectators.


    Lingxuan and Qianxun were immediately frightened, and Zhou Ran used all his strength from the beginning. If they were in a stalemate, they would lose their energy.


    The gatekeepers of Linghai Gate were all dazzled.


    Zhou Ran''s strength is so strong that even his former sect master Lingwu, I am afraid he can stand up against him.


    The disciples of Yunzong also witnessed the battle between the two. Because the master was not there, these disciples could only watch carefully.


    A few people wanted to avenge the big brother Yun Guhe, but after seeing Zhou Ran''s strength, they all gave up this idea.


    "This guy is pretty strong!"


    One of the presiding judges, Xing Mingwu, was puzzled. He originally thought Yunzong could easily solve Zhou Ran. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so powerful. Only the strength of the mid-Earth Immortal would be enough to compete with Bei Ming in the late-Earth Immortal. He seems to have completely overshadowed Bei Ming.


    Another judge, Xing Kong, gritted his teeth. He originally thought that Bei Ming would be able to clean up Zhou Ran easily, but Bei Ming was caught in a bitter battle.


    Zhou Ran and Bei Ming fought dozens of strokes with their respective swordsmanship skills. Although the outcome was undivided, Zhou Ran didn''t move at all, but Bei Ming was panting, and his strength could no longer keep up.


    "You have become so amazing!"


    Bei Ming couldn''t believe his eyes. He knew that after Zhou Ran entered the realm of immortality, he was no longer Zhou Ran''s opponent, but he did not expect that he could not even hold on to a hundred moves.


    If I continue to fight with Zhou Ran, I''m afraid it will be ugly to lose.


    Fortunately, Bei Ming was prepared long ago. After all, he had asked for the treasure from Sect Master Yun, and this treasure was not a waiter.


    "Hey hey! Zhou Ran, I know you are great, but I am not unprepared! If you only use the Five Elements Sword Art to fight against yours, I naturally have no chance of winning, but with this treasure, I am not afraid is you!"


    While talking, Bei Ming took out the Yunhu he had obtained from Yunhong.


    Although it is called a treasure, it is a snow-white fairy fox with bursts of spiritual energy.


    The Yunzong disciples were all stunned when they saw this. They didn''t know that Bei Ming asked Yunhong about Yunhu.


    "That''s Yunhu! Why did Master give him this treasure?"


    "Even the master is reluctant to use it, how did the fellow Bei Ming plead with the master?"


    "To defeat Zhou Ran, is it worth it?"


    The Yunzong disciples were stunned and kept talking about it.


    Xing Kong was also very interested in Yunhu, and asked, "Presiding judge, what exactly is Yunhu?"


    Xing Ming''s expression sank, and said, "That is the treasure of Yunzong. It looks like a fairy fox, but in fact it is a dead thing, without any breath of life."


    "There is no breath of life? But isn''t it moving?"


    Xing Kong was confused, but Xing Ming was too lazy to continue explaining.


    As for Lingxuan, Qianxun and others, they looked at the Yunhu in Beiming''s hand in surprise.


    Except for the late master Lingwu of Linghai Gate, no one has seen Yunhu, and they don''t know what it is. This fairy fox gives people an ominous premonition, no matter how you look at it, it is no small thing.


    "What is this?" Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "Hehehe, this cloud fox is transformed from aura. The aura contained in the cloud fox is not understandable by ordinary strong people! Zhou Ran Yunhu is in your hands, you don¡¯t have any The slightest chance of winning!"


    With that said, Bei Ming cut off Yun Fox''s neck with the Beizun divine sword.


    Yunhu is transformed from spiritual energy. Without a body, it will naturally not bleed.


    With the body separated, Yun Fox no longer maintained the appearance of a fairy fox, but transformed into a burst of spiritual energy, injected into Beiming''s North Sword.


    The Beizun Divine Sword suddenly bloomed with a much stronger power than before.


    It was only the spiritual power in this spirit sword, but there was a storm, and the surrounding trees were uprooted. Even the strong men who watched the battle were almost swept up by the storm.


    The Yunzong disciples were completely dumbfounded.


    It is only the first time Bei Ming has used Yunhu. Why does he know how to use this treasure? There is no rejection between him and Yunhu, on the contrary, they are very compatible.


    The onlookers kept backing away, keeping a safe distance, and continued to watch the battle between Zhou Ran and Bei Ming.


    The storm did not make Zhou Ran move, Zhou Ran still stood motionless in front of Bei Ming.


    Bei Ming''s power has improved a lot, just now it was only in the later stage of the earth immortal, but now it is the peak of the earth immortal, this is exactly what Yunhu brought him.


    "Zhou Ran, I am not as easy to deal with as I was just now, I will kill you!" Bei Ming said triumphantly.


    When asking Yunhong for Yunhu, Yunhong didn''t know that he already knew how to use Yunhu.


    In fact, the longer Yun Fox''s power is injected into his body, Yun Fox''s power will merge with his body. At that time, even if Yun Hong wants to separate himself from Yun Fox, it will be impossible.


    More importantly, after Yun Fox enters the body, he can double his cultivation speed. Don''t look at the pinnacle of the earth immortal now, it won''t be long before he will enter the realm of heavenly immortality.

 Chapter 1139： Defeat again

    "Kill me? Just rely on you?"


    Zhou Ran sneered, he was not afraid of Bei Ming now.


    I have fought against the powerhouse of the Earth Fairy Peak, and once defeated the powerhouse of the Earth Fairy Peak. As long as you use the Nine Sword Technique, the powerhouse of the Earth Fairy Peak is not a problem at all.


    "Still? Zhou Ran, let you see how good I am!"


    When Yun Fox entered his body, Bei Ming also swelled a lot, and the power in his body burst out, and he raised the Beizun divine sword, once again head-on to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran also contended with the jade sword.


    The spirit sword and the spirit sword fought, bursting out sparks, Zhou Ran realized that Bei Ming''s power was much stronger than just now.


    Whether it is a sword force or a sword move, it is completely different from just now.


    When the Five Elements Sword Art was deployed, there was no flaw.


    In Zhou Ran''s impression, only the Northern Sky Celestial Immortal''s Five Elements Sword Art could reach such a state. It seems that Yunhu not only enhanced Bei Ming''s power, but also expanded his horizons.


    Yunhu is indeed a treasure, and it can actually make Beiming so powerful.


    Now that Bei Ming has become stronger, Zhou Ran will naturally not neglect.


    The Jade Blood Sword in his hand disappeared, and Zhou Ran fought Bei Ming with flesh and blood.


    This was not Zhou Ran hitting a stone with an egg, but the strongest sword state in the Nine Sword Art, where no sword beats a sword state.


    When Bei Ming fought with Zhou Ran, he was defeated by Zhou Ran''s move. At that time, he was particularly embarrassed, not because of his physical failure, but because Zhou Ran''s understanding of the sword realm far exceeded himself.


    In today''s battle, when Zhou Ran once again used the realm of no sword to win with sword, Bei Ming suddenly gritted his teeth.


    "Damn Zhou Ran, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Bei Ming was also unambiguous, and what he used was the chaotic sword style of the strongest move in the Five Elements Sword Art.


    The sword style looks messy, but in fact it is organized. It is a combination of the first five swords of the Five Elements Sword Art. It combines the strengths of the first five swords and avoids the shortcomings. No enemy can parry.


    The chaotic sword style recklessly fights the swordless realm, and the surrounding onlookers can no longer see the moves, and can only see two fearsome spirit swords fighting.


    The Yunzong disciples'' views on Bei Ming also changed.


    "Beijing sent people under the fence, bowed to Yunzong, I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful."


    "Yes! No wonder the master will let him play, maybe he can really kill Zhou Ran and avenge the big brother!"


    "The swords of the two are dizzying, and there are no more moves. It is purely a competition of sword intent and sword intent, which is breathtaking!"


    Not only the disciples of Yunzong, but also the disciples of Lingxuan, Qianxun, and Linghaimen were all dumbfounded.


    Zhou Ran''s strength is so strong, Bei Ming is not to be outdone, the battle between these two people is comparable to the strong heavenly immortal.


    Even the two judges were awed by the power of Bei Ming and Zhou Ran.


    "What a strong guy, if it weren''t for a gap with the judge, I would really like to recruit these two people under his command!" Xing Ming said to himself, at least in the courtroom, he couldn''t find a swordsmanship comparable to Zhou. People of course, "Zhou Ran, if that guy continues to grow, it will become a confidant of the trial court. Even if Bei Ming is defeated this time, we must find another opportunity to get rid of him!"


    Xing Ming made up his mind, and Xing Kong was naturally triumphant.


    "The presiding judge is brilliant!"


    It was him who had made enemies with Zhou Ran, but he was the judge, no matter how powerful Zhou Ran was, he would fall into the abyss of immortality.


    Under the gaze of the onlookers, Zhou Ran''s battle with Bei Ming was close to a climax.


    With the help of Yunhu, Beiming''s Chaos Sword had far surpassed the Northern Sky Immortal. If it weren''t for Zhou Ran''s swordless realm, I''m afraid Zhou Ran would have already lost.


    Zhou Ran used Nine Sword Art''s strongest sword move, and naturally he couldn''t hold it for long. He didn''t show fatigue just now, but now Zhou Ran is panting.


    Bei Ming knew that Zhou Ran had reached his limit, no matter how strong he was, Zhou Ran''s power was limited, but his own power was endless.


    The two fight, Zhou Ran will be unable to hold it sooner or later.


    "Zhou Ran, go to hell!"


    Bei Ming yelled, and leaped high, and the Beizun divine sword in his hand swung down from top to bottom, as if Mount Tai was pressing on the top.


    The majestic sword power had already blocked Zhou Ran''s dodge space, and Zhou Ran had no other choice but to take the sword.


    Facing Bei Ming''s strongest blow, Zhou Ran did not move his steps, but crossed the Jade Blood Sword across his chest.


    Within the Jade Blood Sword, a wave of vigorous sword aura burst out, heading towards Bei Ming.


    "How can you win me with a mere sword spirit?"


    Bei Ming sneered, the Xianli in his body opened the shield, Zhou Ran''s mighty sword aura couldn''t hurt him at all, so he was bounced off by the Xianli shield.


    Being triumphant, Zhou Ran didn''t retreat but instead advanced, rushing towards him holding a jade sword.


    "Why? Don''t you want to live anymore?"


    Bei Ming had a hideous face, Zhou Ran from bottom to top, how could he be his opponent in terms of sword power.


    Since Zhou Ran chose to die and break the net, Bei Ming naturally fulfilled him.


    Bei Ming injected all the power into the North Zun Divine Sword, and coupled with the power of the Cloud Fox, the North Zun Divine Sword has become an indestructible weapon. UU Reading


    Facing the Beizun Divine Sword, Zhou Ran didn''t have the slightest fear, and ran into it with flesh and blood.


    The two swords were about to fight, but Bei Ming surprisingly discovered that Zhou Ran''s body had disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    Bei Ming was astonished, and Zhou Ran was already behind him when he slowed down.


    Thousands of knives came from his body, blood bursting out of the wound, Zhou Ran was invisible, and Bei Ming had been wounded all over his body.


    "how can that be?"


    Bei Ming couldn''t believe his eyes, he couldn''t even see Zhou Ran''s sword moves, and he had already lost.


    Even if he absorbed Yunhu''s power, he still wasn''t Zhou Ran''s opponent.


    The bystanders at Yunzong, Linghaimen, and the two judges all kept their eyes open.


    The scene in front of him happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t react at all. Zhou Ran''s move was so fast that he defeated Bei Ming in a short time.


    How did Zhou Ran do it?


    The same doubts popped into everyone''s minds. They didn''t know that Zhou Ran was using Nine Sword Art''s strongest move, the Nine Sky Sword Realm, which was a powerful move capable of destroying the world.


    Bei Ming was defeated by Zhou Ran and fell from the air with despair. His body was plunged into the mud. Due to his injuries, he could not move at all.


    After Zhou Ran used the strongest killer move, he immediately condensed his mind and no longer released a powerful force, but slowly fell from the air.


    When he arrived in front of Bei Ming, Zhou Ran didn''t have the slightest expression, but said faintly: "Bei Ming, you are defeated! I will kill you!"


    While speaking, Zhou Ran raised the Jade Blood Sword.


    Clearing the door for the Immortal Beiqiong is the reason for his fight with Beiming.

 Chapter 1140： Tied?

    "Zhou Ran, you can''t kill me!"


    Although Bei Ming was defeated, there was no fear on his face.


    "I can''t kill you? Why can''t I kill you?"


    Zhou Ran sneered, Bei Ming is a traitor disciple of the Immortal Beiqiong, so why not clean the door for the Immortal Beiqiong himself?


    "Because Yunhu!"


    Bei Ming showed a strange expression, and white gas leaked out of his body.


    Just like steam, it was the Yunhu that was absorbed into the body by Beiming just now.


    The white gas condensed again and turned into the appearance of a fairy fox, and then Yunhu bounced away, heading towards Yunzong City.


    This scene made Zhou Ran a little surprised.


    Isn''t Yunhu used by Beiming? Why did this cloud fox abandon Beiming and leave?


    "Hey!" Bei Ming smiled bitterly, "This guy has abandoned me, and I am not enough to be its owner. Zhou Ran, Yunhu is pure white, and its existence can induce pure black! From the beginning, This battle is a trap!"


    "what?"


    The corners of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, and Bei Ming was alarmist, he naturally wouldn''t believe it.


    The Jade Blood Sword was swung down fiercely, but in the next second, Zhou Ran noticed something was wrong.


    His head was dizzy, and his soul could no longer hold it.


    The jade blood sword in his hand stopped, only half an inch from Bei Ming''s neck.


    Bei Ming recovered his life, and began to feel proud again.


    "Zhou Ran, this is the most essential difference between you and me! I can collect souls everywhere, so I won''t be afraid to fight with you at all! But you are always burdened with morals, and now you have reached your limit! Your primordial spirit will corrode bit by bit, until you become a monster!"


    At the same time, the two judges Xing Ming and Xing Kong also came to Zhou Ran and Bei Ming.


    The presiding judge said clearly: "I declare: There is no difference between the outcome of this battle, and the two sides will fight another day!"


    As the presiding judge, Xing Ming is qualified to judge Zhou Ran and Bei Ming fighting.


    "Despicable!" Qianxun said angrily, and she immediately came to Zhou Ran''s face. "Xing Ming, do you mean that after Bei Ming will fight Zhou Ran?"


    "Yes."


    Xing Ming has no morality at all, and has completely turned to Bei Ming''s side.


    Lingxuan and a group of people from Linghaimen also came together. Lingxuan shameless court and Yunzong were in the same fashion, and said sarcastically: "The absolutely fair court is in apostasy, where is the right to declare this draw? But even if it is a tie. , Linghai City is not afraid of anyone! Whether it is Yunzong or Bei Ming, as long as they dare to provoke Linghai City again, they will all be killed!"


    Lingxuan''s attitude is the attitude of the entire Linghai City.


    However, Linghaimen''s strength is insufficient, and Lingxuan''s words are just alarmist.


    With the current strength of the Linghai Gate, I am afraid that it would still not be able to defeat the presiding judge Xing Ming. Fortunately, the trial court could not blatantly intervene in the fight between the sects.


    "No one can say whether the court is fair or not! Let''s go!"


    Xing Ming responded to Ling Xuan with cold words, and then left with Xing Kong.


    Bei Ming glanced at Zhou Ran and said, "Zhou Ran, when we meet next time, I will definitely kill you!"


    After leaving a word, the injured Bei Ming also walked away with the Yunzong disciples.


    Outside Linghai City became quiet.


    Qianxun looked at Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran''s complexion was very bad. Although there was no trauma, the loss of the soul was self-evident.


    "Anyway, go back!"


    Qianxun helped Zhou Ran back to Linghai City step by step.


    Zhou Ran came to the inner hall of Linghaimen, meditated cross-legged, and began to exercise his strength to heal his injuries.


    Since entering the realm of immortals, Zhou Ran has fought repeatedly, but has never carefully purified the soul.


    In the Zhenwu world, the dragon immortal Hongyu once taught himself a method to clear the turbid breath, and Zhou Ran has been using that method to get the turbid breath out of his body.


    However, with the passage of time, coupled with successive battles, the effect of this method has become weaker and weaker.


    By now, it has reached the point where it is hard to return.


    Zhou Ran''s body was wrapped in a thin layer of black aura. This black aura was nothing but muddy breath.


    The disciples of Lingxuan and Linghaimen were all guarding outside the inner hall, and no one dared to interrupt Zhou Ran''s healing.


    In the inner hall, Qianxun was alone with him.


    Qianxun looked at Zhou Ran''s appearance and couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    I once thought that there was a way to purify the turbid breath without using the soul, but it was just a lie from the grandfather. Seeing Zhou Ran being infected by the turbid breath, he was powerless, Qianxun''s heart was deeply regretful.


    If it weren''t for himself, Zhou Ran would not be put in such a situation.


    Since the soul is needed to purify the soul, Qianxun has made up his mind and is too lazy to care about morality. As long as he can save Zhou Ran, he will be willing to kill himself.


    But after another thought, Zhou Ran was a more persistent person than himself.


    If Zhou Ran''s injury to the soul was cured by the soul, would he blame himself?


    In order to save himself, Zhou Ran would rather kill the corpse eater. He wanted to save Zhou Ran, but where did he find the monster beast in the immortal realm?


    Chihiro was helpless but a guest came to Linghai City.


    No one else, it is Kuangsha.


    After seeing Kuangsha, Qianxun, Lingxuan, and the gatekeepers of Linghai Gate all assumed a fighting posture.


    Because Zhou Ran had told everyone that the previous Kuangsha was fake and was pretended by Hei Di''s men. He had ulterior motives.


    So in the face of this crazy sand, everyone will naturally be on guard.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    Kuangsha was at a loss, looking at the appearance of these people, as if he was a bad person.


    But I was cultivating with the Qishou on the island, and I had never done other things. Why would my companions treat themselves like this?


    "Don''t worry, this crazy sand is real."


    A voice came from Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran, who had been healed cross-legged, slowly walked out of the inner hall and came to Kuangsha.


    Now that Zhou Ran said so, everyone put down their defenses and stopped struggling.


    "Zhou Ran, what happened to everyone?"


    Kuangsha was still at a loss, as if he had done a big mistake.


    "It''s okay, a small matter."


    Zhou Ran smiled, the reason was too complicated, and he didn''t bother to explain it to Kuangsha carefully.


    Kuang Sha didn''t mean to ask the bottom line, he just stated his intention.


    "Zhou Ran, it was Master Qi who asked me to come! You and Bei Ming, Master Qi already knew, he also knew that your primordial spirit was too exhausted to bear the load, so he sent me here, he There is a way to help you recover!"


    "Come in and talk!"


    Zhou Ran brought Kuangsha to the inner hall.


    Although Linghai City was safe, the walls had ears, and Zhou Ran didn''t want the conversation between the two to be known by unrelated people.

 Chapter 1141： Lin Changfeng

    In the inner hall, in addition to Zhou Ran and Kuangsha, Qianxun and Lingxuan also entered.


    Zhou Ran deliberately brought Kuangsha to the inner hall and avoided the doorman of Linghai Gate, Lingxuan didn''t mind either.


    After all, it''s better to be cautious in extraordinary times.


    Chihiro is also extremely anxious, hoping that Grandpa will bring good news this time.


    Kuang Sha looked around, and after confirming that it was safe, he spoke slowly.


    "Venerable Qi knew from the beginning that Beiming''s battle with you was originally a conspiracy! Yunzong has a treasure called Yunhu. There is a powerful aura in Yunhu. This aura is extremely pure and correct. It is a completely different existence from the muddy breath. Fighting against opponents using the cloud fox, the muddy breath in the body will be unconsciously induced!"


    Kuangsha''s words made Zhou Ran''s face sink.


    In this case, Bei Ming was not trying to fight himself at all, but to lead himself into a trap.


    The result of this battle was either that he ran away because of the intrusion of the turbid breath, or he violated the principle and purified the turbid breath with the soul of an innocent person.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran had made up his mind.


    When I see Bei Ming next time, I will definitely kill him.


    "That is to say, my body was invaded by the turbid breath. In that case, how can I remove the turbid breath?"


    Zhou Ran asked again, Sovereign Qi asked Kuangsha to come, would he not just talk about Yunhu?


    Presumably, the Qishou has brought a solution.


    Kuang Sha paused, and said: "Zhou Ran, Master Qi said that there is no way to purify the turbid breath without the soul. There is no such method in the longevity world, but there is a place that can achieve a similar effect. He wants you to go there. The place is well healed."


    "Where?"


    "Venerable Qi told me that there is a mountain in the world of longevity called Linchangfeng. Surrounded by the spiritual energy of Linchangfeng, it is the restraint of turbid breath. As long as you go to Linchangfeng, you can purify the turbid breath."


    Kuangsha''s words made Qianxun confused.


    "Kuangsha, I have been in the longevity world for so long, and I have never heard of Linchangfeng."


    Lingxuan also said: "I have never heard of it. It stands to reason that I should know the place names of the longevity world, but the place of Linchangfeng is unheard of. A sacred place that can purify the turbid breath will not remain unknown. Right?"


    Kuang Sha said with a bitter face, "Venerable Qi told me, how do I know if it is true or not? Actually, I have never heard of Lin Changfeng."


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly: "Kuangsha, the old man, Master Qi, wouldn''t he lie again? Isn''t he always cheating his granddaughter?"


    After all, with lessons from the past, Zhou Ran naturally wouldn''t think there was anything wrong with the deceitful Chihiro, but he didn''t want to keep in the dark.


    If Lin Changfeng seemed to purify the sacred place of turbid breath, but actually still used his soul to purify his soul, he would not agree.


    "Should not?" Kuang Sha said helplessly, "Furthermore, Zhou Ran, whether the prince of Qi is a lie, you can know after trying, right?"


    "That''s true." Zhou Ran smiled, "but no one knows about Lin Changfeng, how can I go?"


    "There is a map!"


    Kuangsha carefully handed the map that Venerable Qi had given him to Zhou Ran''s hands. Zhou Ran looked at the map and it was very clear.


    Lin Changfeng is hundreds of miles away from Linghai City, and it will take a few days to follow his own speed.


    Since it was the place told by the Master Qi, Zhou Ran also planned to try, and he stood up.


    "Everyone, I am going to Linchang Peak!"


    "Zhou Ran, I want to go too!"


    Qianxun volunteered and let Zhou Ran go alone, she was a little worried.


    "Qianxun, Venerable Qi also has something to bring you, so that you can stay in Linghai City well, and you can''t go with Zhou Ran."


    Kuangsha poured a basin of cold water on Chihiro.


    Chihiro is very upset, why should Grandpa stop himself?


    But on second thoughts, it is difficult to get to Linchang Peak. What if I become a burden to Zhou Ran?


    Zhou Ran is so powerful, and he will not encounter any danger. If he goes with him, it will become Zhou Ran''s burden.


    "Well, I won''t go! Zhou Ran, you must be careful!" Chihiro warned.


    "I will."


    After a few words, Zhou Ran left Linghai City and headed towards Lin Changfeng.


    On the other hand, the spiritual creature Yunhu also returned to Yunzong''s master Yun Hong.


    Yun Hong sneered suddenly.


    "Does this fool, Bei Ming, really think he can control Yunhu? With his ability, he is not qualified to make Yunhu agree! Yunhu only picks people who he agrees with. Beiming is not qualified yet, otherwise, I will again How can you give Yunhu to him?"


    Yun Hong said to himself, he carefully stroked Yun Fox''s fur.


    Although it is composed of spiritual energy, Yun Fox''s fur is like a real fairy fox, and it feels particularly comfortable.


    Bei Ming and Yunzong disciples all returned.


    None of the Yunzong disciples were injured because they were just witnesses.


    As for Beiming, after being defeated by Zhou Ran, UU Reading has been in retreat for healing. In order to heal Beiming, Yunzong also spent a lot of soul.


    At this moment, the two judges came to Yun Hong, it was Xing Ming and Xing Kong.


    "What are you doing here?" Yun Hong was a little bit disdainful. The court only knew to kill people with a knife. He didn''t want to be used by the court. "I have sent a master to deal with Zhou Ran, but he is not as skilled as other people. In the hands. Now that you have made Yunzong attack Linghai City again, I am afraid it is no longer realistic."


    Yun Hong advances by retreating in order to know the attitude of the trial court.


    Xing Ming didn''t know this, so he went straight to the point and said: "Sect Master Yun, as the referee of that duel, the court judged that the battle between the two was a tie. This duel is not over and will continue in a few days! So! , Please don''t say any more discouraging remarks about being inferior to humans!"


    "What do you want?"


    Yun Hong asked again, the two judges must have no good intentions when they came here.


    Although Yunzong is not one of the top sects in the longevity world, he does not want to be used by anyone.


    Xing Ming said again: "The fellow Zhou Ran''s turbid breath has been infested, and now he can''t continue fighting at all. He can only recover by removing the turbid breath from his body. There is no way to clear the turbid breath without relying on the soul. , So Venerable Qi gave Zhou Ran an idea to go to a place to heal his injuries. Now Zhou Ran is not in Linghai City. This is the best opportunity for Yunzong!"


    "Opportunity? Ambushed Zhou Ran halfway?"


    Yun Hong said coldly, shouldn''t the trial court really serve this purpose?


    Although Zhou Ran is no longer applicable to the Immortal Protection Regulations, this guy is very strong, and the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. He still has a lot of power remaining, and it is not easy to ambush him.

 Chapter 1142： Evil Dragon Peak?

    "Sect Master Yun, I didn''t mean that!"


    Xing Ming said again, with a hint of chill in his words.


    "Isn''t that? What does that mean?"


    Yun Hong asked, he didn''t like the way the judge kept talking.


    Xing Ming pointed to the Yunhu in Yunhong''s hand and said, "Sect Master Yun, the longevity world possesses such treasures, but only settles in Yunzong City. Wouldn''t you be unwilling? Linghai Gate does not have the strength of Yunzong. But sitting on Linghai City, even Jiuxianling is also under the jurisdiction of Linghai Gate."


    "Say something!"


    Yun Hong became impatient, he already knew that the judge was beginning to use his brains.


    "I mean, why didn''t Yunzong take advantage of Zhou Ran''s absence and take Linghai City into his bag?"


    "interesting!"


    Yun Hong pursed his lips and laughed.


    Yun Hong had not thought about annexing Linghai City. The scope of Linghaimen''s jurisdiction was larger than that of Yunzong City, and its influence in the longevity realm was also greater than that of Yunzong.


    However, the Linghai Gate is powerful, and coupled with the prohibition of fighting between sects in the Longevity Realm, Yun Hong''s ambition can only be buried in his heart.


    Lingwu, the master of Linghaimen, is dead, and it is reasonable to say that the strength of Linghaimen has entered Yunzong, but Yunhong still dare not act rashly.


    The war between the sects of the longevity world is not only as simple as competing for strength, but also involves quite a few aspects.


    Yun Hong did not expect that Xing Ming, the judge, would dare to raise the matter in front of him.


    "What about the conditions?"


    Yun Hong asked directly, since Xing Ming dared to say that, it meant that he was sure of it.


    "As expected to be Sect Master Yun, I have already seen it." Xing Ming also sneered. "The reason why I dared to instigate Yunzong to attack Linghai City is because I prepared a great gift for Sect Master Yun. happy!"


    "What kind of gift?"


    "Black Spirit Orb!"


    Xing Ming only uttered three words, which made Yun Hong froze.


    "Why do you know about the Black Spirit Orb?"


    Yun Hong was a little angry, this guy actually peeped at his secret.


    Xing Ming didn''t care, and said: "Sect Master Yun, you are trying to get the space spells in Zhou Ran''s hands for the Black Spirit Orb, right? If I told you that the Black Spirit Orb is in Linghai City, you would not Will your heart move? Yunzong is attacking Linghai City. You can use the Qingxian side as the reason, but that is only on the surface. The real reason is for the Black Lingzhu. I think Sect Master Yun will not let go of this opportunity, right?"


    Yun Hong was indeed moved, but he was not a fool either.


    "The presiding judge, there is no proof, why should I believe you? What evidence do you have to prove that the Black Spirit Orb is in Linghai City?"


    "There is no evidence, believe it or not!"


    Xing Ming said something specious, which made Yun Hong furious.


    "Xing Ming, are you playing with me?"


    Yun Hong leaped to Xing Ming''s face.


    "Sect Master Yun, although your strength is extremely strong, in Yunzong City, I can come and leave if I want, you can''t stop me at all!"


    With that said, Xing Ming''s figure flashed, and he came behind Yun Hong.


    Xing Ming grabbed Xing Kong who was walking with him, and left the Yunzong lobby.


    "Sect Master Yun, you are a smart person, presumably before the war, you don''t want to waste too much, right?"


    Xing Ming''s last piece of advice came not far away.


    Yun Hong clenched his fists, he hated others teasing himself most.


    But the temptation of the Black Lingzhu is too great, even if there is no conclusive evidence, Yun Hong plans to try.


    It was the right choice not to fight with Xing Ming. Although he had the power of an immortal, if he rushed to fight with the presiding judge, it would consume unnecessary fighting power.


    It is necessary to take advantage of Zhou Ran''s departure to take advantage of Linghai City in one fell swoop and take the Black Spirit Orb as his own.


    "According to my order, the Yunzong disciple is ready to go, attacking Linghai City in the name of Qingxian!"


    Yun Hong gave an order, and the entire Yun Sect began to lively.


    The Yunzong disciples were aggressive and ready to fight Linghai City.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ran was on his way to Linchang Peak.


    Lin Changfeng is hundreds of miles away from Linghai City, and even at a speed of a week, it can''t be done overnight.


    Zhou Ran rushed all the way, because no one knew the name of Lin Changfeng nearby, Zhou Ran couldn''t ask for directions, so he could only follow the directions on the map.


    Although the speed has been increased, considering the physical strength, it can only save about a day.


    "Lin Changfeng? This name is strange. No one else knows it. Only the Qi Master knows it. It looks obedient. It seems that this old man has a lot of secrets."


    Zhou Ran said to himself that Venerable Qi is one of the elders of the temple after all. Although he doesn''t know his tendency, there must be a lot of things hidden behind him.


    Lin Changfeng''s trip was like something the sage person wanted to tell himself.


    Zhou Ran faintly guessed the purpose of the Qi Venerable, but the most urgent matter was his physical injury.


    The primordial spirit is over-consumed, causing the body to be invaded by turbid qi. If you don''t get treatment early ~ www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid that I will not be able to hold it.


    "The only way to purify the soul is to use the soul of a living person. Since Venerable Qi told me of this place, Lin Changfeng, this place must allow me to expel the turbid breath from my body without using the soul."


    Zhou Ran muttered as he marched.


    After walking for a few miles, I could see a mountain far away.


    According to the instructions on the map, the mountain in front of him was the Linchang Peak in the words of Venerable Qi. Zhou Ran saw a sign on the side of the road with the words "Evil Dragon Peak" written on it.


    "Evil Dragon Peak? What the **** is this?"


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised. If the mountain in front of him was really called Elong Peak, why would the Master of Qi call it Lin Changfeng?


    Looking carefully at Linchang Peak, the mountain is surrounded by clouds, and it is also a fairy mountain, but it is somewhat similar to the Dragon Yinshang that I have been to.


    A man dressed as a farmer walked towards him. Zhou Ran quickly stopped the farmer and asked, "Old man, is this called the Evil Dragon Peak or Linchang Peak?"


    "Lin Changfeng? Where is the name?" The farmer looked disdainful, and pointed to the street sign next to Zhou Ran, "Evil Dragon Peak, isn''t this clearly written here?"


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ran smiled. The name of this mountain didn''t matter at all, the most important thing was how to heal the injury.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran had taken a step to climb the mountain, the farmer hurriedly stopped Zhou Ran.


    "Aren''t you stupid? You know that this place is called Evil Dragon Peak and you still rush, do you really want to be eaten by those evil dragons on the mountain?


    "Eat it? Isn''t the evil dragon peak just a name?" Zhou Ran was confused, "could it be that there really is an evil dragon on the mountain?"


    "Of course there are! And it''s still a vicious dragon! As long as humans go there, they will be eaten immediately!" The farmer said in fear.

 Chapter 1143： Golden dragon

    "Old man, thank you for your advice, but I have to go up the mountain!"


    Zhou Ran ignored the farmer''s advice and walked straight to Lin Changfeng.


    The farmer sighed and said, "Why are people now in a hurry to die? But this is not something I can intervene."


    After a few words, the farmer left slowly.


    Zhou Ran has already embarked on the road to the summit.


    Lin Changfeng is obviously an uncivilized land, and there is no road at all on the ground underneath. Even if it is Zhou Ran, there is a feeling that it is difficult to move an inch.


    This mountain was not only high, but also quite steep, which affected Zhou Ran''s speed.


    Zhou Ran originally wanted to fly to the summit, but the air here gave people a weird feeling, making it impossible for the spiritual energy in the body to gather, and it was difficult to perform the exercises.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    Zhou Ran muttered in his heart, he had never seen such a mountain.


    It''s as if the entire mountain is repelling oneself, not allowing one to continue climbing.


    The turbidity in the body broke out slightly, causing his own soul to faintly pain, Zhou Ran''s head became dizzy, and his injury seemed to be heavier.


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth and continued to climb the peak.


    I don''t know how long it took, a mountain gate appeared in front of Zhou Ran''s eyes.


    The mountain gate is made up of two huge rocks, each of which weighs more than a thousand catties. If you don''t push this mountain gate open, you can''t move on.


    Zhou Ran cautiously pressed his hand on the mountain gate and continuously injected his strength.


    With Zhou Ran''s strength, even if he was seriously injured, he still had the strength to push through the giant gate.


    But what is surprising is that no matter how he exerts his power, the mountain gate does not move, Zhou Ran''s power is not worth mentioning in front of the mountain gate.


    "How is this going?"


    Zhou Ran was puzzled, if there was a seal spell attached to the gate, he could see it at a glance.


    However, the mountain gate in front of him didn''t have any seals, and could only be pushed open by strength. Zhou Ran''s own strength was completely useless.


    This scene brought Zhou Ran into a deadlock.


    Zhou Ran used his strength again, but it still didn''t help.


    The mountain gate seemed to be frozen, and any power was not worth mentioning to the mountain gate.


    If you open the gate with sword energy and forcefully pass through the gate, even if you enter the gate, I''m afraid you will be rejected by the aboriginal people of Lin Changfeng, Zhou Ran also gave up this plan.


    "Lin Changfeng? Evil Dragon Peak? Is there really a dragon here?"


    Zhou Ran suddenly thought of the name of this mountain, and he also possessed a part of the power of the dragon in his body.


    Since there is no other power to do, it is better to try the power of the dragon.


    Zhou Ran injected all the power of the dragon in his body into his palm, and into the mountain gate through his palm.


    In the next second, the mountain gate finally moved.


    The gate of Nuo Da opened in front of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran saw the scene behind the mountain gate, which was completely different from the scene he encountered when he was ascending the peak just now. Behind the mountain gate is full of lush sceneries, surrounded by aura, it is simply a paradise.


    It is hard to imagine that this is the top of a mountain.


    Zhou Ran walked into the mountain gate cautiously. He looked around, and there was nothing left except the beautiful scenery.


    According to the map given to him by Venerable Qi, this place should be Lin Changfeng, which can help him heal his wounds.


    Is the Master Qi planning to let himself heal here?


    Is it possible to clear the turbid breath in the body by sitting cross-legged here?


    Thoughts flashed in Zhou Ran''s heart, and suddenly, a golden dragon flew towards him.


    "Humans! How come there are humans here?"


    The golden dragon sighed, and his voice was particularly loud, and the entire Lin Changfeng could hear it.


    As a human being, Zhou Ran was an intruder in the eyes of the golden dragon, and he would not wait for Zhou Ran to explain.


    The blood basin opened wide, and a burst of energy came towards Zhou Dan.


    Zhou Ran knew that Qi Jin was so powerful that he couldn''t resist it, so he could only jump up and avoid the fatal blow.


    Although he avoided it, the flowers and plants behind him suffered.


    Qi Jin exploded on the ground, the flowers and trees suddenly turned to ashes, and the ground was deeply sunken.


    "Wait a minute, I''m not here to fight the Dragon Race!" Zhou Ran argued.


    Where did the golden dragon listen, stretched out his claws, intending to tear Zhou Ran into pieces.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, did the dragons say hello like this?


    I think that when I first met Hongyu, this old dragon clan also attacked myself, and stopped after a long battle.


    Could it be said that now, I have to fight this golden dragon?


    If he blindly dodges, I am afraid that he will die in the hands of the golden dragon. In desperation, Zhou Ran can only swing the jade blood sword in his hand.


    Sword Qi shot out and hit the golden dragon''s claws.


    "what?"


    The golden dragon was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect this human being to have such a strong sword aura.


    In this case, the golden dragon was no longer vague, and opened its huge mouth again, squirting out a stronger vigor than before.


    Qi Jin collided with the sword aura of the Jade Blood Sword, and there was a violent explosion The explosion occurred in the air, and the flowers and trees on the ground all lost their lives.


    Zhou Ran''s sword aura aroused the golden dragon''s fighting spirit, and the golden dragon began to get excited.


    "Although it is an intruder, it is extremely powerful. In that case, let''s end your life by the way of the dragon!"


    The golden dragon roared, the strength in the body continued to increase.


    Zhou Ran realized with surprise that the strength of the golden dragon in front of him was not weak, and he had actually reached the middle stage of the Celestial Immortal, and the opponent he had fought before was not at the same level.


    Since the opponent is aggressive, Zhou Ran can''t catch it all.


    The things that the primordial spirit consumes too much can only be left behind. Zhou Ran and this golden dragon have similar emotions, and when they encounter a powerful opponent, they will burst out with a fist.


    "It''s really interesting. I came to Linchangfeng to heal my wounds. I didn''t expect to fight the dragon clan!"


    Zhou Ran laughed bitterly and laughed at himself, but the golden dragon heard this self-talk.


    "What did you say? You said this is Linchangfeng?"


    Zhou Ran''s words actually caused the golden dragon to give up the fight, and the released power was once again retracted into his body.


    The other party''s actions made Zhou Ran puzzled.


    Could it be that just a word made this golden dragon give up its plan to kill itself?


    "Yes, it is Linchangfeng. Isn''t it called Linchangfeng here?"


    Zhou Ran took the Jade Blood Sword back into the Universe Ring and politely responded to the golden dragon in front of him.


    The golden dragon immediately disappeared, and he raised his head high and faced the sky.


    "Lin Changfeng! It''s been a long time since humans call this place! For the face of this word, I can let you go!"

 Chapter 1144： Dragon Mixin

    Zhou Ran breathed a sigh of relief, this golden dragon is extremely strong, if it continues to consume it, his soul will not be able to hold it.


    Fortunately, the other party is reasonable and agrees with himself.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know, why the single Lin Changfeng completely changed the other''s attitude?


    "This is really Lin Changfeng? In that case, how did the evil dragon peak come from?" Zhou Ran expressed his doubts.


    The golden dragon did not answer immediately, but changed from a dragon shape to a human shape.


    Like Hongyu, the dragon clan has the ability to transform into a human form. The golden dragon''s human form is much younger than Hongyu, with a burly figure and handsome appearance, especially its blond hair.


    "My name is Golden Boy, how about you?"


    The other party greeted Zhou Ran politely.


    Zhou Ran was also unambiguous, and said, "Zhou Ran."


    "Follow me!"


    Jin Tong said something and took Zhou Ran into a cave.


    Although it is a cave, the decoration in the cave is particularly unique, with flowers and grass, pavilions, and pavilions, just like a high-end inn.


    It seems that this is where the golden boy lives.


    The golden boy led Zhou Ran to a room. After the two walked in, the stone door outside the room was closed.


    Zhou Ran looked around, it seemed to be a living room.


    "Zhou Ran, are you injured?" Golden Boy said straight to the point.


    "Yes." Zhou Ran nodded, "The soul is over-consumed and the muddy breath invades my body. If I don''t clear the muddy breath, I will definitely die."


    Jin Tong smiled and looked at Zhou Ran: "Isn''t this taken for granted to a strong man in the immortal realm? The soul can purify the soul, even children know."


    Zhou Ran knew that Golden Boy was joking with himself, and he said solemnly: "It was the Master of Qi who asked me to come."


    The golden boy was stunned. The name of the Qi Sovereign seemed to be very useful to him.


    "It really is that old guy!" Jin Tong sighed helplessly, "That''s why you can say the name Lin Changfeng. If you weren''t chosen by him, there would be no way to know the three words Lin Changfeng. "


    "Why is Lin Changfeng also called Evil Dragon Peak? People in the longevity world only seem to know the name Evil Dragon Peak." Zhou Ran said again.


    Now that it is here, the golden boy will naturally no longer hide it.


    "Zhou Ran, you are sent by Venerable Qi, which shows that he trusts you and knows that it doesn¡¯t matter to tell you the name Lin Changfeng. You are qualified to know this, so I will tell you that this is between the dragon race and the human History of blood and tears!"


    A bitter smile appeared on Jin Tong''s face, telling Zhou Ran all the history of the Longevity Realm.


    The dragon clan is the head of scale insects, and the place where they live is called scale long peak.


    However, human beings are not friendly to the dragon clan, especially the strong in the immortal realm. They are afraid that the dragon clan will seize the dominance of the longevity world, so they have repeatedly attacked.


    The dragon clan is powerful, and the human immortal powerhouses are helpless, but due to the large number of human powerhouses, no matter how strong the dragon clan is, they are at an absolute disadvantage in number.


    It is precisely because of this that the dragons retreat steadily, and finally can only retreat to Linchang Peak.


    The human strong will no longer attack by force. Lin Changfeng is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If you force a deadly battle with the dragon, you will pay a painful price.


    Thousands of years have passed in this way, and the dragons and humans have maintained a delicately balanced relationship, and the two do not violate each other.


    However, the name of Lin Changfeng has been forgotten, and only the name of Evil Dragon Peak is left.


    The superiors claimed that there was a cannibal dragon on the Evil Dragon Peak, so that ordinary people should not approach it.


    "So, it''s no wonder you will be hostile to me." Zhou Ran sighed, "So, the relationship between Venerable Qi and the Dragon Race is very close?"


    "You can say that." Jin Tong said again, "After so many years, all humans regard the dragons as monsters, and Master Qi is the only human who maintains a friendly relationship with the dragons. Since you are Qi The ones recommended by the Venerable are naturally friends of the Dragon Race, so I will meet you frankly."


    "Apart from you, where are the other dragons?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "There are only three companions left on Linchang Peak, and the other two will not return here for the time being."


    "Three? So few?"


    Zhou Ran was shocked. There were only three people left in a race, wouldn''t it be about to perish?


    The dragon clan has been standing on the Long Peak for so long, why does the number decrease instead of increasing?


    "Because the dragons don''t eat people!" Jin Tong stubbornly cut the railway, "the strong souls of the dragons will also corrode, but we will not rely on soul washing like you do. We have our own health-preserving method! This health-preserving method It can suppress the turbid breath in the body, but it is not as effective as relying on the purification of the soul. If this happens, the number of dragons will naturally decrease."


    The words of the golden boy made Zhou Ran sigh.


    The dragon race is a foreign race. It stands to reason that they should have no pressure on cannibalism.


    However, the dragon clan represented by the golden boy adheres to the original heart and will not wash their soul with the human soul.


    In contrast, the strong human beings are full of benevolence and morality, UU reading www. It''s really shameful that uukanshu.com is doing things to harm our compatriots secretly.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran did not speak, Jin Tong said: "The Qi Master maintains a good relationship with the Dragon Clan. It is also because of the Dragon Clan''s cultivation method. The Dragon Clan can suppress the turbid breath. The Qi Master wants to learn from us not to rely on the soul. Just the way to purify the soul. It¡¯s a pity that humans are different from dragons after all. It¡¯s difficult for human beings to cultivate their morality and self-cultivation like dragons. Naturally, the method learned by the venerable is that painting a tiger is not an anti-dog."


    "indeed so."


    Zhou Ran echoed that the method of purifying the turbid breath of the Qi Master can only deceive his granddaughter, and other people can''t fool at all.


    Then I thought about it, the Dragon Clan was indeed much better than humans in suppressing turbid breath, and Hongyu he met on Longyin Mountain was one of them.


    It''s no wonder that Venerable Qi will let himself come here, because Lin Changfeng is the only place where he can recover.


    "Golden Boy, don''t care about Master Qi, his purpose for letting me here is to suppress the turbid breath in my body. I wonder if you can help me?"


    Zhou Ran''s expression was bitter, which was exactly what he was here for.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult!" Jin Tong shook his head, "A strong person like the Qishou can''t master it. How can you be able to master it if you are only in the realm of the earth immortal? The dragon family has the rules of the dragon family, and some laws only apply to Dragons are useless to humans! No matter how much I want to help you, I''m afraid it won''t help. Of course, you can also live here, but the effect will not be much better than that of the Qi Venerable."


    "But I have the dragon bloodline in my body, which is considered half a dragon! The rules that are not feasible for humans may be fulfilled in my body!"


    "What? Dragon blood?" Jin Tong was startled, "If that''s the case, I can try it!"

 Chapter 1145： Hand in hand

    Jin Tong didn''t ask where Zhou Ran''s dragon blood came from, but just carefully checked the power in Zhou Ran''s body.


    Sure enough, Zhou Ran''s body did indeed have an aura similar to that of the Dragon Race, which was a sign of the power of the Dragon Race.


    The method of dragon self-cultivation to suppress turbid breath is beyond the grasp of human beings, but Zhou Ran has the blood of the dragon, so it is naturally impossible to infer with common sense.


    "Zhou Ran, your primordial spirit is consumed too much, and if it is not treated in time, the root of the disease will remain. Now I will teach you the dragon''s unique method of suppressing turbid breath, hope you can master it!"


    With that said, Golden Boy sat down cross-legged, and put his hand on Zhou Ran''s back.


    Zhou Ran only felt a warm force slowly injected into his body, and this force wandered through his body, leading to the direction of the movement of his Qi pulse.


    In order to continue to understand, Zhou Ran closed his eyes, calmly.


    The method Golden Boy teaches himself is undoubtedly the only way to suppress the turbid breath, even more clever than what Hongyu told him.


    There is no need for a heavy hammer to sound the drum, and after Golden Boy has circulated his own power in Zhou Ran for a week, Zhou Ran is already aware of it.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ran said gratefully, and the golden boy also stood up and stopped guiding Zhou Ran.


    The golden boy couldn''t help feeling sighed in his heart. This human being is worthy of the person who the venerable person looks after. Just once, he understood such a profound method of suppressing turbid breath.


    Zhou Ran had already entered the state of concentration, and the turbid breath slowly overflowed from his body, which represented that the law of suppression had worked.


    Over time, the power of the dragon in Zhou Ran''s body was also released.


    Thanks to the power of the dragon clan, Zhou Ran''s suppression of turbid interest can get twice the result with half the effort.


    On Linchang Peak, the effect was much better than in Linghai City. Zhou Ran only spent half a day, and his soul was relieved.


    Zhou Ran opened his eyes and looked at his body.


    It was much more relaxed, and there was no feeling of bearing weight anymore. Although there was still muddy breath in the body, it did not affect his continued fighting.


    "Don''t be too happy!" Jin Tong exhorted, "The Dragon Clan''s method of suppressing turbid breath is only a temporary solution but not a permanent solution. Of course, the effect is not as good as relying on the purification of the living soul. The reason why you feel relaxed now is because you Young, if you live for a few hundred years, the turbidity in your body will accumulate more and more, and it will be hard to return. The dragon method, if used with a self-cultivation mentality, can also prolong life, but if you often fight with people, this method It''s useless."


    "I know."


    Zhou Ran is still grateful, even if it is only temporarily suppressing the turbid breath, it has already played a huge role for himself.


    "Are you going down the mountain?" Jin Tong looked at Zhou Ran.


    "Yes. Linghai City is in crisis. Without me, I''m afraid everyone can''t stop it, so I must go back!"


    Zhou Ran''s attitude is fist, and Golden Boy will naturally not stop him.


    "I don''t care if you leave, but the turbid breath in your body has not been completely controlled. After the battle, please use the method I taught you to run a week!"


    Jin Tong advised that Zhou Ran smiled slightly and embarked on the road down the mountain.


    At the same time, the Yunzong disciples had already approached the city of Linghai.


    The citizens of Linghai City and the gatekeepers of Linghai Gate were all taken aback.


    The fight between the sect and the sect was forbidden by the Longevity Realm. Why did Yunzong have such a courage to attack him in a group? Who gave him the courage?


    And this time, it was not a few disciples who came, but Yunzong came out, and the leader of the team was Sect Master Yun Hong.


    Lingxuan, the master of the Linghai Gate on the city wall, was furious and yelled: "Yunhong, you are crazy! Do you know what you are doing? If it is just for revenge for your disciples, do you need to bring so many people? Yunzong and Linghaimen fought, I''m afraid that the entire longevity world will be flooded with turbidity. At that time, the balance of this world will collapse!"


    "The balance of the longevity world?" Yun Hong sneered, "Lingxuan, why didn''t you think of this when Zhou Ran killed Yun Guhe? Now that murderer is no longer protected by the immortal regulations, harbouring such evil people, spirit Haimen cannot be blamed! The reason for Yunzong''s general attack on Linghai City is from Qingxian''s side. This is recognized by the temple and the court! No matter what happens, Yunzong will not be punished!"


    Sect Master Yun''s words made Ling Xuan unable to refute.


    The sects of Linghaimen are all sincere and fearful. If the former sect master Lingwu is still alive, Linghaimen will naturally not be a virtual cloud sect.


    But Lingwu was dead, and Linghaimen''s combat power was greatly reduced. If it really fought against Yunzong, Linghaimen would definitely lose.


    Seeing that Lingxuan had nothing to say, Yun Hong said triumphantly: "Lingxuan, those who are conscious will hand over Zhou Ran, and hand over the rule of Linghai City. Otherwise, it will be difficult for everyone in Linghai Gate. Run away!"


    Yun Hong''s goal is the Black Spirit Orb of Linghai Gate. For this treasure, he would rather risk the world''s disgrace than be used by the trial court. UU Reading www.uukananshu.cOM


    No matter what choice Linghaimen makes, Yunhong must control the entire Linghai City so that he can obtain the Black Spirit Orb.


    "Despicable fellow!"


    Lingxuan gritted his teeth, this guy had a grand-sounding appearance, but his purpose was to annex Linghai City. How could there be such a shameless person in the world?


    Chihiro couldn''t help it, and began to yell.


    "Yunhong, you villain! Yunzong has long wanted to occupy Linghai City, but you say something about the Qingxian side, it is absolutely shameless! If you want to dominate Linghai City, just say it, there is no need to make excuses! But Ling Haimen is no longer a vegetarian. If Yunzong forces a siege to the city, he will pay a heavy price!"


    "A painful price? Is it?"


    Yun Hong sneered. He was already fully prepared, how could he give up just because of this woman Chihiro''s words?


    Sect Master Yun cast a wink at the disciples behind him.


    "on!"


    With an order, all the Yunzong disciples flew over the wall of Linghai City.


    As soon as the battle started, Lingxuan immediately thought of the citizens of Linghai City.


    "Quickly evacuate the city residents and don''t let the city residents get hurt!"


    Several people from Linghaimen left the city and began to evacuate the innocent citizens of Linghai City.


    The Yunzong disciple didn''t care about this. Since he had already arrived at the city head, he was no longer polite, and went hand-in-hand with Linghaimen.


    The two sides fought against the city wall, and the entire Linghai City suddenly fell into chaos.


    Whether it is Yunzong or Linghai City, there are only a handful of immortal powerhouses within the sect, and these people who took the lead in the fight are all those who have not reached the realm of immortals in strength.


    Although the formation is astonishing, it is just a warm-up exercise. Once the real strong joins the war, I am afraid that the war will become out of control.

 Chapter 1146： War!

    Lingxuan, the master of the Linghai Gate, did not immediately join the battle because he had to ensure the safety of the city residents.


    If he joins the battle, the entire Linghai City will be selected into the chaos, and at that time these innocent citizens will not be able to escape.


    Although it wasn''t very good for those struggling to fight, Lingxuan could only let them hold on temporarily.


    "Stop the soldiers?"


    Yun Hong sneered. Neither he nor the most proud of the disciples participated in the battle, but instead looked at the movements of Linghaimen.


    Yun Hong had seen Lingxuan''s thoughts a long time ago, but to Yun Zong, the citizens of Linghai City were worthless. All these citizens fled, and it was convenient for him to find the whereabouts of the Black Lingzhu.


    The two sides fought against all members below the immortal realm, and they were quite similar.


    After a while, all the doormen who escorted the city people away came back, telling the doormaster Lingxuan all this.


    "Great!"


    Lingxuan breathed a sigh of relief, the innocent person left, and he could fight with peace of mind.


    Even if he had exhausted his life, he still had to defend Linghai City.


    "Lingxuan, are you planning to fight?" Yun Hong asked strangely.


    "So what?"


    Ling Xuan tightened his fist. He knew that Yun Hong was extremely strong, but he was the strongest of the Linghai Gate, and only he could resist the Sect Master Yun.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome!"


    Yun Hong sneered, and then began to release his strength.


    Clouds of air overflowed from Yunhong''s body, and the thick cloud air blocked everyone''s sight, making it impossible to see things around him clearly.


    In a short while, the cloud energy enveloped the entire Linghai City.


    Upon seeing this, the Yunzong disciples all ran away, and Lingxuan realized that it was not good, so he screamed.


    "No, everyone, run away!"


    Thanks to Lingxuan''s reminder, the doormen of Linghaimen immediately scattered and fled.


    As soon as everyone escaped from the cloud gas, the cloud gas released from Yun Hong''s body suddenly exploded.


    A huge fireball ignited the entire Linghai City.


    "Yun Hong, you beast!"


    Lingxuan cursed, but Yun Hong looked indifferent.


    "To help you clean up, instead of thinking that Linghai City will be destroyed and unable to exert all your strength, it is better to razor this city-state to ruins."


    "Asshole!"


    Ling Xuan was furious.


    Although the city residents had already escaped, Linghai City was built by Linghaimen with great pains, and it turned into scorched earth, which Lingxuan couldn''t accept.


    The people at the Linghai Gate were all grief-stricken. Yun Hong, this guy, cut the roots of the Linghai Gate.


    Qianxun watched all this silently, Yunzong wanted to kill, and with the strength of himself and Linghaimen, he couldn''t stop it at all. Unless Zhou Ran came back, Linghaimen would be over.


    But how could Zhou Ran come back in a short time when he went out to heal his injuries?


    The fire in Linghai City finally burned out, and the entire Linghai City no longer had the prosperity of the past, only a fragmented scene.


    How could Lingxuan endure all this, he resorted to all his strengths and rushed towards Yunhong.


    "Yunhong, I''m fighting with you!"


    Sect Master Yun Zong is not at all imaginary, and responds lightly.


    The two fought together, bursting out violent noises, and the aftermath of the battle diverged everywhere, making the people around had to dodge.


    "Lingxuan, I ask you, where is the black spirit orb?"


    While fighting, Yun Hong asked Lingxuan.


    "do not know!"


    Ling Xuan said angrily, how could he answer Yun Hong''s question?


    The two leaders fought, how could the others sit still?


    The Yunzong disciples and the Linghaimen were all red-eyed and desperately killed each other, and the two sides soon fought into a group.


    Both sects practice elitism, and the number of sects is not large, but all of them have amazing combat effectiveness.


    Not to mention a few powerhouses in the realm of immortals, even those who have not reached the realm of immortals have a strong combat effectiveness.


    When every strong man releases his own power, no one is concerned about the things that the soul might be consumed anymore, and everyone''s eyes are full of murderous intent.


    This battle can be described as a broken world.


    Linghai City originally had only ruined walls left, but now, there are no ruins left.


    The powerful force turned everything in Linghai City into powder.


    This is exactly the scene when the two major sects of the longevity world are fighting, just like purgatory.


    Qianxun looked at all this angrily, but didn''t expect Yun Zong to really risk the world and launch an attack on Linghai City.


    Linghai City was destroyed, and Linghai Gate was also in danger.


    "I want to tell Grandpa!"


    Qianxun had a decision in his heart, as long as he told Yunzong''s behavior to one of the elders of the temple, Yunzong couldn''t eat it.


    No matter how the Qingxian side was used as an excuse, Yunzong''s crimes could not be covered up.


    Before Qianxun had time to leave, she stood in front of her alone, not others, but Bei Ming.


    Bei Ming suffered a lot of injuries in the battle with Zhou Ran, but he recovered a lot from his soul. Now he has recovered 80% of his fighting power.


    In contrast, Zhou Ran was still healing at Lin Changfeng. U U Reading


    "It''s useless, you can''t escape!" Bei Ming said coldly, he didn''t even let go of the female class.


    "mean!"


    Qianxun gritted his teeth, even if Bei Ming blocked his way, he was not afraid of him.


    At any rate, he is also a strong man in the immortal realm, and he also has a strong fighting power. This time even for Zhou Ran, he has to fight Bei Ming to the end.


    The power was continuously released from Qianxun''s body, and Bei Ming couldn''t help but smile when seeing it.


    "Not bad! As expected of the granddaughter of Venerable Qi!"


    It seems to be flattering, but the irony is self-evident.


    Chihiro could not hear Bei Ming''s cynicism, she was already furious.


    "Chihiro, even if you file a lawsuit, it will be of no avail. The current longevity world is no longer in the world of the temple! The power of the court is greater than the temple. Yunzong is covered by the court, so there is no need to worry about it. pressure!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Chihiro couldn''t listen anymore, so he attacked Bei Ming.


    Of course, Bei Ming wouldn''t be afraid of a little girl, so he fought Qianxun, didn''t use Beizun''s divine sword, only used his fists and feet to deal with Qianxun.


    The entire Linghai City was chaotically turned into a pot of porridge, and the Yunzong disciples and Linghaimen were evenly matched.


    It stands to reason that this battle will take an extremely long time to tell the winner, but the Linghai Gate has a fatal flaw, that is, the fighting power of the sect master.


    If the former sect master Lingwu is still alive, it is of course not the sect master of Yunyun, but Lingwu is dead, and Lingxuan usually takes over as the sect master when he drove the duck on the shelves, and even he himself was not mentally prepared.


    The strength is far inferior to Lingwu, and in the fierce battle, it will soon show fatigue.


    Over time, the outcome of the two leaders has become very clear.

 Chapter 1147： Zhou Ran returns

    At this time, Ling Xuan was completely wounded, but his opponent Yun Hong was unscathed, and the difference in strength between the two was evident.


    "How could this be?"


    Lingxuan couldn''t believe his eyes and tried desperately, but he didn''t expect it to be such a result.


    "It''s useless, you are not my opponent at all!"


    Yun Hong said coldly, he had already pinched Ling Xuan''s neck.


    Lingxuan only felt that his body was about to collapse, and he couldn''t use any power at all.


    Yun Hong threw Lingxuan lightly, and Lingxuan was thrown to the ground like a rag.


    This Linghaimen sect master didn''t even have the strength to struggle, and he couldn''t move.


    Upon seeing this, the Yunzong disciples were all excited.


    "The sect master of Linghaimen has been defeated, and we will definitely win this battle!"


    "Give them another fatal blow!"


    "Hehehe! The final victory belongs to us!"


    The suzerain showed strong combat power, and the Yunzong disciples became vigorous, forcing the Linghaimen to retreat steadily.


    The sect of Linghai Gate was not powerless, but hesitated that even if he defeated the enemy in front of him, when Sect Master Yun took the initiative, he would still be defeated.


    The fighting power between the leaders is very different, and the outcome of this battle is already doomed.


    "Don''t panic everyone! We can still win!"


    Chihiro screamed, but it was useless.


    Not to mention that she was not the master of Linghai Gate at all, Qianxun couldn''t even deal with the opponent in front of her.


    Bei Ming had already used the Beizun Divine Sword, coupled with the power of the Five Elements Sword Art, Qianxun couldn''t stand it at all.


    After a while, Qianxun was hit with a sword in the abdomen.


    The other disciples of Linghai Gate did not resist for long before being subdued by the Yunzong disciple.


    Yun Hong did not intend to kill these people, but trapped them all in his Yunlai Wonderland.


    Yunlai Wonderland is Yunhong''s most proud formation. This formation can not only create hallucinations, but also destroy the spirit of those who enter the formation.


    "The sects of Linghai Gate, let you taste the power of the Immortal Formation!"


    Yun Hong raised the power of Yunlai Wonderland to its maximum. The powerful immortal power caused the people trapped in it to mentally break down, and all of them were suffering.


    The disciples of Linghaimen no longer have the strength, no one can escape from the encirclement of Yunzong disciples.


    The reason Yun Hong chose not to kill these people was because he had something to ask.


    "Lingxuan, I can spare you a dog, but you have to tell me where the black spirit orb is!"


    Yun Hong asked fiercely that this was exactly the main purpose of Yun Zong''s attacking Linghai City.


    Once he found the Black Spirit Orb, he would be able to realize his long-cherished wish for many years.


    "I don''t know what black spirit orb."


    Ling Xuan said bitterly, although he was the master of the Linghai Gate, he didn''t even know about the Black Lingzhu.


    "Don''t tell me? It seems that your spirit is quite tenacious!"


    Yun Hong sneered, and then upgraded Yunlai Wonderland''s formation.


    Ling Xuan screamed, his spirit was destroyed once again.


    But even so, Lingxuan still had nothing to say.


    "I really don''t know what black spirit orb, Linghai City has become a ruin, if there are really any treasures, can you just find it yourself?"


    Lingxuan gritted his teeth, although he was devastated, but his eyes were still sharp.


    Not only Lingxuan, but the other sects of Linghaimen also spoke in unanimous words.


    "Linghai City doesn''t have any Black Spirit Orbs at all, you fool was deceived!"


    "Yeah! The trouble of being incited to find Linghaimen, I don''t know that I was treated as a **** by others."


    "Who is the master behind the scenes? The Black Spirit Orb must be in that person''s hands!"


    Yun Hong disliked the mention of being used by others the least, and the words of the sect of Linghai had already touched his negative scale.


    "Since these guys don''t say anything, then just send them off, lest the turbid breath pollutes the surrounding environment!"


    Yun Hong coldly ordered.


    The battle of the strong immortal will breed turbid breath, and the souls of Lingxuan, Qianxun and others will consume a lot of it. After sinking into the bottom of the Spirit Sea, corpse eater would eat it.


    The Yunzong disciples all showed sly smiles.


    The Sect Master asked himself to kill the sect of Linghaimen, but he didn''t say how to kill. The killing process was very enjoyable.


    Chihiro''s beauty quickly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s a pity for such a beauty to die like this, so let me enjoy it."


    "What nonsense? This beauty belongs to me!"


    "Then let''s go together!"


    Several courageous Yunzong disciples whispered and came to Qianxun''s front.


    Sect Master Yun Hong never restrained the doorman, he just opened one eye to this.


    Qianxun had been tortured by the formation of Yunlai Wonderland and had a nervous breakdown. Her body was like a walking dead, and she was unable to resist.


    Only the lips can slightly open and close and make a sound.


    "Don''t come here, you will not be happy to die."


    The words that were dying even fueled the arrogance of several Yunzong disciples.


    One of them said: "You can''t die? How can you die? Now, it seems that you must die, right? After we enjoy it, we will pull out all your clothes. Drop it, throw it to the bottom of the Spirit Sea, and let the monsters in the Spirit Sea enjoy you!"


    "you!"


    Chihiro gritted his teeth, and if he hadn''t been injured, he would have broken these disciples into pieces.


    It''s a pity that now I don''t have the slightest power to resist and can only be slaughtered.


    "Hey hey! I''m welcome!"


    The Yunzong disciple who took the lead suddenly rushed towards Qianxun, but before he touched Qianxun''s body, he fell into a pool of blood.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone.


    What''s wrong with this person? Why is he dead? Who is it?


    Just when everyone was shocked, one person had already embraced Qianxun.


    This person is not someone else, but Zhou Ran.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Ran asked concerned.


    "It''s okay."


    Qianxun''s eyes were full of tears. When facing Yunzong''s apprentice, she could hold back not crying, but when facing Zhou Ran, she couldn''t help it anyway.


    Because Zhou Ran can protect himself, there is no need to pretend to be strong in front of Zhou Ran.


    "You guy, actually bad our good deeds!"


    "Be bold and don''t want to live anymore!"


    "Kill you! And that woman!"


    Several Yunzong disciples who attempted to thin Qianxun were furious. They knew that Zhou Ran''s primordial spirit had not yet recovered and it was the best time to kill Zhou Ran, so they stopped hesitating and attacked Zhou Ran.


    Holding Qianxun in both hands, Zhou Ran was completely unafraid of these Yunzong disciples. The sword aura attacked and shot the Yunzong disciples into a hornet''s nest.

 Chapter 1148： North Underflight

    The Yunzong disciples were all shocked.


    Zhou Ran fought against Bei Ming, the soul was damaged, and it was impossible to recover so quickly.


    However, Zhou Ran''s strength just now seemed to have never been injured, and he killed several Yunzong disciples in an understatement.


    Upon seeing this, Bei Ming suddenly sneered.


    "Zhou Ran, you hypocrite, in the end, you still use your soul to purify your soul!"


    Bei Ming''s purpose is very simple, as long as Zhou Ran is shaken, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Bei Ming contemptuously and said: "How I recovered, you are not qualified to know."


    "you!"


    Bei Ming choked, Zhou Ran actually didn''t put himself in his eyes.


    Qianxun, who was held in Zhou Ran''s arms, looked straight at Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran recovered so quickly that there was no other way to do it except using his soul.


    His incompetence caused Zhou Ran to violate his principle, and Qianxun couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    Zhou Ran put Qianxun down and came to the tortured Linghaimen.


    Lingxuan and others looked at Zhou Ran, the savior, and didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Ling Xuan said: "Zhou Ran, you have to be careful, Yunzong is not so easy to deal with, and their formation is very powerful."


    He and Linghaimen were tortured to death by the formation of Yunlai Wonderland, and Lingxuan didn''t want to repeat Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly and waved his hand gently.


    The power was mixed into the formation of Yunlai Wonderland, and after a while, the fairy formation of Yunlai Wonderland suddenly disappeared.


    "what!"


    Sect Master Yun Hong was taken aback.


    This is his strongest formation, how could it be cracked so lightly by Zhou Ran?


    What did this guy do?


    Yun Hong couldn''t believe it, and the disciples of Yunzong were also sincere and fearful.


    Zhou Ran killed several Yunzong disciples as soon as he shot, and now he easily broke through the Yunlai Wonderland. This guy was several times stronger than when he was duel with Bei Ming.


    Yun Hong gritted his teeth angrily and said, "Oh, Zhou Ran, you can actually break my formation. What have you experienced?"


    When he met Zhou Ran for the first time, Zhou Ran saw the Yunlai Wonderland formation, and there was no power at all. How could he break the formation in just a few days?


    "I broke your line, what can you do?"


    Zhou Ran sneered, his attitude made Yun Hong even more angry.


    "on!"


    Yun Hong waved his hand and signaled that the Yunzong disciples rallied and attacked. Zhou Ran was only one person. In any case, he could not fight so many people at the same time.


    But after seeing Zhou Ran''s strength, the Yunzong disciples were all trembling, not daring to step forward, including several disciples in the realm of immortals.


    Yun Hong felt uncomfortable that the disciple he taught himself was so timid and fearful.


    "Bei Ming, you go!"


    Yun Hong ordered Bei Ming, Bei Ming''s injuries were completely recovered, and he and Zhou Ran had an antagonism, making him suitable.


    "Yes!"


    Bei Ming nodded heavily and came to Zhou Ran''s face step by step.


    "Zhou Ran, I won''t let you go, go and die!"


    Bei Ming snorted coldly, but Zhou Ran turned a deaf ear.


    "A mere traitor, you are not qualified to fight me!"


    "What? Not qualified?"


    Bei Ming was stunned. When he looked at Zhou Ran again, the power released from Zhou Ran''s body actually reached a level that made him fearful.


    It has only been less than half a month since the last match, Zhou Ran not only recovered from his injuries, but also improved his strength to another level.


    Bei Ming only felt that he was dreaming. What did he experience?


    Facing such Zhou Ran, Bei Ming realized that if he fought with him, he would die miserably, so Bei Ming chose to escape and escape Linghai City as quickly as possible.


    I stay in Yunzong, one is to borrow the big tree of Yunzong to protect himself, and the other is to get Yunzong''s most precious cloud fox.


    But now his life is at stake, and Yunhu is not as important as his life.


    Bei Ming would rather abandon everything he manages in Yunzong City, just to escape from under Zhou Ran''s nose.


    "Bei Ming, stop for me!"


    Yun Hong roared, but there was no way to scream Bei Ming.


    The powerhouse of the dignified immortal late stage didn''t even have the courage to fight Zhou Ran.


    In this case, Yunhong can only choose to go to battle himself.


    "It''s really interesting, Zhou Ran! My disciples dare not fight against you. If so, let me be your opponent! Let me see how far you have grown!"


    Yun Hong said proudly that he possessed the strength of the early days of the Heavenly Immortal, and he was totally different from the powerhouse of the Earth Immortal level.


    Even if Zhou Ran is very strong, there is an insurmountable gap between Earth Immortal and Heavenly Immortal. No matter how much Zhou Ran grows up, it is impossible to defeat himself now.


    Facing the strongest enemy Yun Hong, Zhou Ran remained unmoved, and even the expression on his face had not changed.


    The calm attitude made Yun Hong anxious.


    Yun Hong contacted Zhou Ran to obtain Zhou Ran''s spatial spells. At that time, Yun Hong didn''t pay attention to Zhou Ran at all.


    But now, Zhou Ran has grown to a point where he fears, and Yunhong naturally cannot bear it.


    Even Zhou Ran dare to belittle himself, Sect Master Yun, and Yun Hong will surely shatter his body.


    "Zhou Ran, your growth is rapid, but this does not mean that your strength has improved. Fight with me, you still have no chance of winning!"


    While speaking, all the cloud energy in Yun Hong''s body was released.


    The surrounding environment is all disturbed by clouds, making it difficult to see what is in front of you.


    After displaying his power, Yun Hong was immediately triumphant.


    "Zhou Ran, this is the strength of Sect Master Yun, now I will let you see the gap between the heavenly immortal and the earth immortal!"


    As soon as Yun Hong''s words fell, the surrounding clouds suddenly solidified.


    Zhou Ran''s hands and feet seemed to be clamped by large pliers, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "go to hell!"


    Yun Hong said angrily, and the Yun Qi that restrained Zhou Ran exploded violently.


    The power of the explosion is enough to destroy the entire Linghai City, how can Zhou Ran''s flesh and blood resist?


    "Zhou Ran!"


    Qianxun exclaimed. He didn''t expect Yun Hong to use a killer move from the beginning. Zhou Ran was not prepared, how could he be able to resist it?


    The people at the Linghai Gate were also worried.


    Zhou Ran had eaten Yunhong''s strongest attack, even if he did not die, he would peel off his skin.


    As for the Yunzong disciples, they all watched triumphantly.


    Sect Master is angry, where can Zhou Ran survive?


    After a while, the smoke and dust of the explosion finally dissipated. Yun Hongman thought Zhou Ran had been blown to death by his own cloud energy, but Zhou Ran stood in front of him unharmed.


    As a result, Yun Hong was completely stunned.


    How did this guy defend?


    The big explosion that was enough to destroy the entire Linghai City, why did he carry it down unharmed?

 Chapter 1149： Sovereign of Yunzong

    "What did you do?"


    Yun Hong gritted his teeth, he clearly felt that Zhou Ran''s temperament was different.


    The current Zhou Ran, calm and frightening, looks flawless.


    "What did you do? This is not a question you should ask."


    Zhou Ran said coldly, the practice at Lin Changfeng had achieved excellent results.


    The dragon''s method of suppressing the turbid breath has a vital connection with the power of the dragon. While Zhou Ran is suppressing the turbid breath, the power of the dragon in his body is also suddenly increased.


    Now Zhou Ran, the power of the dragon family has reached a level, facing an opponent that could not be defeated before, he has a chance of winning.


    "Damn it!"


    Yun Hong was furious. It seemed that there was no way to defeat Zhou Ran with a simple tactic, and he had to use all his strength.


    Worthy of being a strong man in the realm of heavenly immortals, Yun Hong has displayed his strength, and he has been haunted by Yun Qi within a radius of several miles.


    The clouds near Linghai City were the thickest, too thick to see what was in front of them.


    Qianxun and the doormen of Linghaimen all sweated for Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran angered the Sect Master Yun and made Yun Hong do his best. I really don''t know if he can resist him in the mid-Earth Immortal only?


    The Yunzong disciples kept retreating. They knew very well in their hearts that once the Sect Master fights with all his strength, it is very dangerous to watch the battle from close range.


    As for Zhou Ran, he also slowly increased his strength.


    The jade blood sword in his hand was gleaming, the blade hummed, and Yun Hong''s mighty power also aroused this spirit sword''s fighting spirit.


    Yun Hong stretched out his hand and made a movement of making a fist with both hands, and the dense clouds began to cover the surface of his body.


    In a short while, dense armor formed on the surface of Yun Hong''s body, which was daunting.


    "Zhou Ran, this is my absolute defense, enough to ignore all your attacks!"


    Yun Hong said coldly, and rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, a sword aura rushed past the blade of the Jade Blood Sword, and straightly attacked Yun Hong''s eyebrows.


    However, Yun Hong did not evade, the mighty sword aura hit him in the head, but was quickly bounced away, causing no harm to him.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback, this guy''s armor was too hard, he couldn''t even break through the invincible sword energy.


    Just astonished, Yun Hong attacked Zhou Ran again.


    With both hands like pliers, he hugged Xiang Zhou Ran.


    Surrounded by the cloud energy released by Yun Hong, Zhou Ran''s movement speed was also much slower under the cloud energy.


    The attack that could have been easily avoided, but this time he could not escape.


    Zhou Ran was hugged by Yun Hong at once, and he couldn''t move.


    "How? Zhou Ran, I want to crush you into mashed flesh!"


    There was no mercy in Yun Hong''s eyes, he injected all his strength into his arms.


    This is a competition between strength and strength. Zhou Ran has only the mid-term of the Earth Immortal, so he is naturally at a disadvantage.


    Zhou Ran only felt his bones rattle, and he felt like he was about to break.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this, Chihiro rushed over immediately, trying to save Zhou Ran.


    But Qianxun couldn''t come to Yun Hong and Zhou Ran at all, and was blocked by the dense cloud.


    It seems that the two are fighting hand-to-hand, but in fact it is a power competition in the realm of immortals. The weaker ones have no chance to get close.


    "It''s useless, Chihiro! No one can interrupt the battle between the two!"


    Lingxuan had a bitter face, he had long since dispelled his intention to save Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran and Yunhong fought, if there is no victory or defeat, no one can intervene.


    The Yunzong disciples all cheered. The lord had the upper hand. As long as Zhou Ran was killed, Linghai City and the land around Linghai City would become Yunzong''s bag.


    Zhou Ran was firmly restrained by Yun Hong, but his face did not show the slightest desperate expression, instead the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted.


    "You can still laugh?"


    Yun Hong said coldly, no matter how high the mental quality of this guy is, there is no way to fight him.


    This battle is no longer just a space spell, Yun Hong has long been determined to win the magical black spirit orb.


    At this moment, a force burst out from Zhou Ran''s body.


    Before Yun Hong had time to react, Zhou Ran broke free of his restraint.


    Looking at it again, behind Zhou Ran, there was actually a pair of wings formed by power, just like dragon wings.


    "This is the power of the Dragon Race?"


    Yun Hong finally recognized the power that Zhou Ran possessed. As the number of dragons in the longevity realm became less and less, fewer and fewer people knew the power of the dragons. Even the Sect Master Yun, Yun Hong could not immediately recognize .


    How could Zhou Ran use the power of the dragon clan?


    The attack just now made Zhou Ran''s bones aching all over his body. He involuntarily moved his muscles and bones, which reduced the bone pain a lot.


    Zhou Ran was full of energy, and said: "Yun Hong, don''t want to use the same trick on me a second time. I will not be caught by you now!"


    While speaking, Zhou Ran waved the Jade Blood Sword.


    The dense sword air attacked Yun Hong, covering Yun Hong''s entire body.


    "Idiot, UU reading , how can sword gas penetrate my armor?"


    Yun Hong has no fear, his cloud armor can be described as absolute defense, how could it be penetrated by Zhou Ran''s sword aura?


    Zhou Ran''s sword energy was all bounced off by Yun Hong''s armor, and Yun Hong could not be injured at all.


    All this was also within Zhou Ran''s expectations.


    How could Sect Master Yunzong be defeated by such a simple sword aura?


    However, the attack of the sword energy was just a cover. Zhou Ran used his sword energy to stun Yunhong''s eyes, just to create conditions for him to display his supernatural powers.


    Seeing Yun Hong tired of dealing with his sword energy, Zhou Ran immediately jumped up high.


    The Jade Blood Sword was raised above his head and then swung down heavily.


    Zhou Ran displayed his supernatural power dragon to break through the sky with a thunderous momentum.


    The majestic sword power rushed towards Yun Hong like a giant dragon.


    This is the magical power that Zhou Ran understood when he entered the realm of the **** of transformation, and when he merged with the power of the dragon clan, he was able to exert tremendous power.


    Thanks to the golden boy, the dragon clan powerhouse, his dragon clan power has increased a lot.


    It is precisely because of this that the power of Dragon Breaking the Sky is also a lot more fierce.


    "what is this!"


    Yun Hong was taken aback. He had never seen such a move.


    He was about to dodge, but the sword power of Dragon Breaking the Sky was so violent, how could he dodge?


    The sword power was like a giant dragon, engulfing Yun Hong in it, and constantly gnawing the cloud armor on the surface of Yun Hong''s body.


    The armor of absolute defense shattered like a brick under the attack of the sword.


    Yun Hong only felt that his whole body was injected with sword power, causing his body to suffer unprecedented damage.


    The Sect Master Yun experienced great pain.

 Chapter 1150： Winner!

    All the Yunzong disciples were trembling.


    The Sect Master is so strong, the Cloud Qi armor is even more indestructible, but Zhou Ran''s attack can cause the Sect Master to be so harmed, who is he sacred?


    Qianxun and Linghaimen were all dumbfounded. Zhou Ran was too strong, right? It was actually able to severely damage Yun Hong, the lord of Yunzong.


    "Asshole! Asshole!"


    Yun Hong scolded.


    He had never suffered such a serious injury before, and Zhou Ran''s magical powers tore through his armor, leaving his body incomplete.


    After all, it is the Sect Master Yun, Yun Hong has always left a hand.


    Since Zhou Ran dared to hurt himself, he would not be polite.


    The cloud-qi armor on the surface of Yun Hong''s body completely disappeared. Instead, a few cloud-qi formed tails. The hairy tails reminded Zhou Ran of the cloud foxes he had seen before.


    The cloud fox is a magic weapon composed of spiritual power, but its appearance is a fairy fox.


    "Have you used Yunhu?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "Yes!" Yun Hong snorted coldly, "Bei Ming doesn''t use Yunhu at all. I am the only one who is the real owner of Yunhu. Now I have merged with Yunhu. Zhou Ran, I will kill. you!"


    As the Sect Master Yun, Yun Hong was able to exert the strongest power of Yunhu.


    After merging with Yunhu, Yunhu''s spiritual power sublimated in Yunhong''s body, forming a huge joint force.


    The snow-white tail behind Yun Hong is all made of spiritual energy, which is exactly the same as the wings formed by the power of the dragon behind Zhou Ran.


    It seems that the battle of two human powerhouses uses the power of an alien race.


    "go to hell!"


    Yun Hong shouted, and the tail behind him struck Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect, and resisted the attack with the Jade Blood Sword.


    The tail and the blade of the sword fought, and there was a piercing sound. Zhou Ran was surprised to find that the tail was extremely powerful, and it was actually harder than his own spirit sword.


    When the Jade Blood Sword collided with the tail, his hand almost couldn''t hold it.


    However, this was just the tip of the iceberg of Yun Hong''s strength. The number of tails suddenly increased, and countless tails wrapped Zhou Ran, making Zhou Ran into a bitter battle.


    Zhou Ran had just recovered, but under the great pressure of Yun Hong, he had already retreated steadily.


    "Zhou Ran!"


    Qianxun exclaimed, she wanted to step forward to help Zhou Ran.


    Lingxuan grabbed Qianxun and said, "It''s useless, if you go up, it''s just a waste of work. Their strength is too strong and there is no room for you to intervene."


    Chihiro was helpless, she felt deeply incompetent.


    He was in vain as a strong immortal, and he couldn''t even help Zhou Ran with his favor.


    The people of Linghai Gate were all sincere and fearful. Zhou Ran was Linghai City''s only hope. If Zhou Ran was defeated, everyone would die.


    After Yunhong and Yunhu became one body, their strength greatly increased and their momentum reached their peak.


    The dense tails all attacked Zhou Ran, and he couldn''t tell the truth from the false. Zhou Ran couldn''t resist it at all with a jade sword.


    "boom!"


    With a loud sound, Zhou Ran''s body fell heavily from the air, knocking out a big hole in the ground.


    After severely injuring Zhou Ran, Yun Hong did not intend to stop, and went straight into the big hole.


    A violent sound came from below the ground again, even if it was underground, Zhou Ran''s fight with Yun Hong did not stop.


    The ground of the entire Linghai City trembled violently, showing that the two were fighting fiercely underground.


    After a while, the two of them jumped out from the other side, their bodies more or less injured, and they looked panting.


    "Damn it!"


    Yun Hong gritted his teeth. Although he had the upper hand, he could not kill Zhou Ran with one blow.


    This fellow Zhou Ran could spend so long with himself, which was far beyond his expectation.


    However, looking at Zhou Ran''s bruised appearance, Yun Hong was relieved again. After this person''s battle with Beiming, although the soul was restored, he never used the soul to purify the soul.


    There is no way in the world to purify the soul without the soul, so Zhou Ran can''t support it for long. Once he reaches the critical point, he will undoubtedly die.


    Zhou Ran also realized that the enemy is very strong, and that a strong man in the realm of Heavenly Immortal cannot be easily defeated.


    But he has to fight, if he retreats, the entire Linghai City will be over.


    "I won''t die! Yunhong, you can''t beat me, because I carry more things than yours!"


    "Joke!" Yun Hong responded contemptuously to Zhou Ran, "In the entire longevity world, no one is burdened more than me! I must kill you, I must get the Black Spirit Orb!"


    Yun Hong said the words Black Lingzhu, which made Zhou Ran a little bit concerned.


    Venerable Qi once asked himself to protect the Black Spirit Orb, but the gatekeeper of the Linghai Gate was tight-lipped about it. He didn''t expect that the Black Spirit Orb was actually known to the Sect Master Yun.


    If he was defeated in Yun Hong''s hands, the Black Spirit Orb would definitely fall, and Zhou Ran would not allow this to happen.


    "I won''t give you a chance to take the Black Spirit Orb."


    Zhou Ran said indifferently, since he has reached this point, naturally he will no longer have any reservations. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    In the Universe Ring, all nine spirit swords flew out.


    Every spirit sword shivered and shone, which made people shudder.


    The body of the nine-handed spirit sword contained not only the power of the Nine Sword Art, but also the various powers in Zhou Ran''s body.


    All the forces were combined by the Chaos Jue, forming a powerful force.


    This was Zhou Ran''s full strength. If he couldn''t defeat his opponent with this blow, Zhou Ran didn''t know how to fight Yunhong?


    "what?"


    Yun Hong was taken aback for a moment, he did not expect that Zhou Ran would be able to release such a powerful force under his severe injuries.


    If it was just a competition of strength, Yun Hong was not afraid of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was only in the realm of immortality, and compared with himself in the realm of heavenly immortality, he was different from that of Tianyuan. Yun Hong didn''t believe that he would lose.


    Yun Hong also showed his full strength, and the entire Linghai City was wrapped in cloud energy, making it hard to see.


    "Let''s fight!"


    Zhou Ran resolutely said, and walked towards Yun Hong with all his strength.


    Yun Hong also set his posture to meet Zhou Ran''s attack.


    The bodies of the two collided together, and the seemingly ordinary collision was a competition for the ultimate strength of the two sides.


    Everyone exerted their full strength, Zhou Ran and Yun Hong''s movements stopped, and the forces in their bodies continued to attack each other.


    This is a protracted battle, not just power, but also the spiritual energy in the body, and even the exhaustion of the soul.


    Only the strong are qualified to survive.


    The disciples of Yunzong, Linghaimen, Qianxun, and Lingxuan all watched the final fight of these two people with trepidation. The one who survives will be the winner, and the loser will not only be wiped out by himself, but also by his own power. It will be ruined once, it can be said that a battle will be set for life.

 Chapter 1151： The tragedy of the Black Lingzhu

    Zhou Ran and Yun Hong were in a stalemate, and the huge power released from their bodies even formed hurricanes, making the surrounding bystanders afraid to get too close.


    The ruins of Linghai City were all swept up by the hurricane.


    "Run away!"


    The Yunzong disciples shouted, this is the strength of the suzerain and Zhou Ran, but if anyone is unlucky and gets involved in the hurricane, they will die.


    The doorman of Linghai Gate also wanted to escape, and did not dare to approach the core area where Zhou Ran and Yunhong fought.


    Chihiro also realized that if he didn''t run away now, it would be too late later.


    "Lingxuan sect master, let''s stay farther away!"


    Qianxun warned that she wanted Lingxuan to escape farther.


    However, Lingxuan''s behavior was quite weird. When the ruins of Linghai City were destroyed by Zhou Ran and Yunhong''s power, there was something wrong with the expression on his face.


    Everyone fled to the periphery, but Lingxuan walked towards the bottom of the ruins.


    "Lingxuan Sect Master, what are you going to do? Danger!"


    Qianxun chased him, Ling Xuan caught off guard.


    "Chihiro, what are you doing here! Run away! Get out of here!"


    Lingxuan was anxious, and wanted Qianxun to escape quickly.


    But when he was distracted, the Qianjin Falling Body technique he had performed disappeared.


    Ling Xuan''s body was also involved in the hurricane. Because Zhou Ran and Yun Hong were too strong, Ling Xuan was unable to resist.


    "Ah!"


    Ling Xuan screamed.


    Qianxun quickly followed, and she grabbed Lingxuan''s hand.


    Although his own strength is humble, but the heart that wants to save Lingxuan will not change, Qianxun used all his best to pull Lingxuan out of the hurricane.


    "It''s useless, let go!" Lingxuan shouted, "Qianxun, if you are also dead, how can I explain to Master Qi?"


    "No! I must save you!"


    Chihiro is unrelenting, she won''t let go even if she dies.


    Seeing this, Lingxuan said, "It''s useless, Qianxun, you can''t save me! It doesn''t matter if I die, if you die, the entire Linghai City will be unsaved, so you must survive! Under the main altar of Linghaimen, the Black Spirit Orb is there. You must find the Black Spirit Orb!"


    "What? Black Spirit Orb?"


    Qianxun was stunned. At such a crisis, Lingxuan also took the Black Spirit Orb into consideration.


    What kind of treasure is the Black Spirit Orb, the master of the Linghai Gate did not even care about his life for the Black Spirit Orb?


    "Lingxuan Sect Master, what''s the matter, wait until I save you to talk about it!"


    Qianxun would not let go, nor would she give up Lingxuan to find some black spirit orb, she just wanted to save Lingxuan.


    At this moment, a voice came.


    "Black Lingzhu is really here!"


    It was the voice of Yun Sect Sect Master Yun Hong. Although his entire body was head-on with Zhou Ran, Yun Hong''s ears were not deaf.


    Especially with the hurricane bonus, nearby sounds can be transmitted to their ears through the hurricane.


    The Black Spirit Orb is extremely important to Yun Hong, and Yun Hong can abandon everything just to take the Black Spirit Orb.


    The hurricane stopped, because Yun Hong had given up duel with Zhou Ran, his whole body was turned into a cloud of energy, and he headed towards the main altar of Linghai Gate.


    Lingxuan is safe, and there is no need to worry about being sucked in by the hurricane, but the expression on his face became more and more frightened.


    "Quickly stop him! Never let him touch the Black Spirit Orb!"


    Ling Xuan yelled, and chased Yun Hong.


    But Yunhong''s speed is extremely fast, how can Lingxuan catch up?


    A gust of wind passed by his ears, someone was a step faster than Lingxuan, not someone else, it was Zhou Ran.


    "This guy, don''t even want his life?"


    Zhou Ran sneered. When the strong and the strong fought for their lives, the one who took the initiative to unload would be very dangerous. Unexpectedly, Yun Hong would ignore the three words Black Lingzhu.


    In order to obtain the Black Spirit Orb, he was willing to be hit hard by himself when he unloaded his strength.


    Zhou Ran himself was injured, but the injuries he suffered were naturally not as severe as those suffered by Yun Hong.


    This Sect Master Yun has only half his life left, and only the yearning for the Black Spirit Orb is left in his eyes, even if he loses his life.


    Yun Hong acted first, and his speed was naturally the fastest.


    Linghai City had been destroyed, and the main altar of Linghai Gate was naturally destroyed, but Yun Hong knew exactly where the main altar was.


    "Just under the ground! Just under the ground!"


    After arriving at the general altar, Yun Hong was very excited.


    The tail behind him was inserted into the ground, opening a big hole in the ground, and Yun Hong took advantage of the situation and entered the big hole.


    "Oops!"


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth, although he tried hard to catch up, but it was too late.


    Even if you use spatial techniques, I''m afraid it won''t help, because Yunhong has already reached the underground of the main altar.


    As soon as Zhou Ran reached the entrance of the big cave, Yun Hong''s voice came from below.


    "I got it! It''s the Black Spirit Orb, it''s really the Black Spirit Orb! My wish is about to come true!"


    Yun Hong''s voice was full of excitement, but Zhou Ran''s expression sank.


    I don''t know what the Black Spirit Orb is, if it can enhance Yun Hong''s power like a Yunhu, then he will fall into a bitter battle again. U U Reading


    Just as Zhou Ran was in confusion, Yun Hong''s screams came from below.


    "What''s going on? How could this be!"


    Accompanied by the screams, a huge black gas expelled from the entrance of the cave.


    Like a fountain, the black air rushed into the sky.


    "My wish! My ideal!"


    Yun Hong''s screams became louder, Zhou Ran clearly saw Yun Hong being caught in the black air, and his whole body slowly disappeared.


    Zhou Ran quickly took a step back. This black air seemed to be muddy breath, but it was somewhat different from muddy breath.


    When he wasn''t sure what the black qi was, Zhou Ran didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The Yunzong disciples were all dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, the Sect Master died unclearly. Originally thought he had obtained the Black Spirit Orb, he did not expect that he would die in the Black Spirit Orb''s hands in the next second.


    The Linghaimen were also taken aback. No one could understand what happened just now.


    Lingxuan and Qianxun also came to the entrance of the cave, and Lingxuan couldn''t help but feel heartbroken as he watched the black energy continuously spraying from the entrance of the cave.


    "How could this happen? Why did this happen? Linghaimen''s efforts were all in vain. Why did Yunhong want to get involved in the Black Lingzhu? Who instigated him?"


    Lingxuan''s heart was full of doubts, but Zhou Ran looked straight at the jet of black energy.


    "Lingxuan sect master, now I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the time to hold Yunhong accountable, because that guy is already dead. Now can you tell me what happened here? Also, what is the Black Spirit Orb and why before Are you tight-lipped about this?"


    Zhou Ran''s question caused Lingxuan to complain repeatedly.


    By now, it was no longer possible to hide Zhou Ran. If it were Zhou Ran, there might be a way to stop this.

 Chapter 1152： The presiding judges conspiracy

    "Only the sect master of the Linghai Gate can know about the Black Lingzhu! At first, I didn¡¯t know. Before Lingwu¡¯s sect master led the sect to Jiuxianling, he knew that he had died soon before he told me the secret. , I hope I can inherit his will and protect the Black Spirit Orb."


    "This is the treasure of the longevity world. As the name suggests, the black spirit orb can absorb negative forces and purify the surrounding welcome. Thanks to the blessing of the black spirit orb, the turbidity near Linghai City is the least, even if it is hundreds of miles away. The Linghai outside can also get a lot of benefits from the Black Lingzhu."


    "The black spirit orb is a treasure, and the surrounding creatures can benefit, but the black spirit orb itself cannot enhance the strength of the owner. On the contrary, anyone touching the black spirit orb will end up miserably! Especially those above the immortal realm Those who have fought again and again have caused the turbid breath in the body of the strong immortal to infect, and the turbid breath in the body can easily resonate with the black spirit orb."


    "Once the power of the Black Spirit Orb is activated, no one can stop it from running away, let alone the Linghai City, even the entire longevity world will suffer an extinction!"


    Lingxuan spoke word by word, and every time he said a word, he would feel heartbroken.


    Zhou Ran and Qianxun listened in silence, and the two of them also felt frightened.


    "Why doesn''t Yun Hong know such a terrible thing? Why does he do everything possible to get the black spirit orb, isn''t he afraid of being crushed to death by the negative power of the black spirit orb?"


    Qianxun was at a loss. This Sect Master Yun was not like a brave person, why would he do such a foolish thing?


    "I''m afraid there is something hidden in it."


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and he faintly guessed something.


    The fierce black energy rushed straight into the sky, and there was no way to stop it for a while.


    "Everyone, don''t get close to Heiqi!"


    Lingxuan gave the order fiercely, there was no other way except to evacuate the crowd.


    The people at the Linghai Gate were all trembling, and they kept backing away. Everyone couldn''t help much at all, they could only watch with eagerness.


    The Yunzong disciples could only retreat aside.


    The suzerain is dead, and everyone has no idea of ??fighting again, but if they escape, I''m afraid they will be chased by the Linghaimen, so these Yunzong disciples remained motionless and looked particularly embarrassed.


    Only Zhou Ran, Qianxun, and Lingxuan were the closest to Black Qi.


    "Zhou Ran, have you thought of a way?"


    Ling Xuan asked eagerly, he was helpless, maybe Zhou Ran would have a solution.


    You know, Zhou Ran is a man who can perform miracles.


    "How can I do it?"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, he was not a god, and there was no way he could solve the sudden situation.


    "How can that be good?"


    Lingxuan looked desperate, and even Zhou Ran couldn''t think of a way, he could only watch the situation continue to deteriorate.


    Qianxun hurriedly said, "How about bringing the black energy into the universe ring?"


    "How is that possible?" Lingxuan immediately denied, "There is no Universe Ring that can accommodate that power. If you do this, I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious!"


    Chihiro stopped talking and could only look at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran is her only hope. Although Zhou Ran can''t think of a way now, Zhou Ran will definitely be able to deal with this matter.


    Everyone was at a loss, the ferocious black air suddenly changed.


    The air column suddenly became smaller, and the black energy that was originally like a black dragon soon became as thick as a wrist. After a while, the black energy disappeared completely.


    The sudden scene made everyone look at each other.


    "How did the black energy disappear? Is the power already exhausted?"


    "It looks like this, if it looks like this, the crisis is temporarily lifted."


    "It''s true that Ji people have their own natural features. It turns out that we are too worried."


    "Yes, although we don''t know what happened, but we are safe."


    There was a lot of discussion, and there was a feeling of aftermath.


    Lingxuan breathed a sigh of relief and said: "It seems that I have been worrying too much. The master of Lingwu told me about the Black Spirit Orb. I thought that once the Black Spirit Orb goes out of control, the entire longevity world will collapse. , The power of the Black Spirit Orb is not endless, as long as it takes a while, it will automatically disappear!"


    Chihiro also said: "I was terribly scared just now, it turns out that these fears are unnecessary."


    Among all the people, only Zhou Ran looked solemn, and he looked not far away.


    "Zhou Ran, what''s the matter?" Qianxun asked curiously.


    Zhou Ran is the great hero who saved Linghai City. Now not only Linghai City has been saved, but the crisis of the Black Lingzhu has also been resolved. Zhou Ran should be happy. What happened to this bitter face?


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    Zhou Ran replied, and chased after the black spirit orb power disappeared.


    Although there are only a few clues, the ominous premonition in my heart is self-evident.


    It seemed that the threat of the Black Spirit Orb was resolved, but it was actually just the beginning of a greater threat.


    In the battle with Yun Hong, Zhou Ran was already injured and the soul was consumed severely, but in order to confirm his guess, Zhou Ran had to pursue it all the way.


    After chasing for several miles, Zhou Ran finally found two figures in front of him.


    Zhou Ran met these two people, it was the judges Xing Ming and Xing Kong.


    "stop!"


    Zhou Ran shouted, Xing Ming and Xing Kong no longer continued on their way, but turned around and faced Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, what are you doing here?"


    Xing Ming asked coldly, he did not pay attention to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said: "Don''t pretend, I have already felt the breath of the Black Spirit Orb in your body. Just now the black air column disappeared. Did you do it? It seems to resolve the crisis, but you actually took it away. Black Lingzhu!"


    Xing Ming froze with his words, not knowing what to say.


    Xing Kong was too lazy to conceal it, and said straightforwardly: "Zhou Ran, what if you know it? The Black Spirit Orb has already been obtained by the presiding judge. Even if you want to take it back, it is impossible!"


    "Sure enough!" With Xing Kong''s words, Zhou Ran''s guess was finally confirmed. "So, you are the one who tricked Yunhong into taking the Black Spirit Orb, right?"


    Now that Zhou Ran knew about it, Xing Ming didn''t bother to hide it.


    "Yes, I let Yunhong do this! The fool thought that the black spirit orb could help him realize his wish. In fact, the black spirit orb is a forbidden thing that the strong immortal cannot touch! Once the strong immortal touches the black spirit orb, that There is no doubt that the immortal strong will die. In this way, the power of the black spirit orb is activated and is in a state of rampage. I take this opportunity to take the black spirit orb, naturally, it is easy!"


    The presiding judge''s words made Zhou Ran a gloomy expression.


    It turned out that Yunhong was only used by Xing Ming, until he died under the Black Spirit Orb, he was still in the dark, not knowing that he was just a **** in Xing Ming''s hands.

 Chapter 1153： Xing Ming

    "When the Black Spirit Orb ran away, everyone was at a loss, but you were able to suppress the power of the Black Spirit Orb and steal the Black Spirit Orb silently! Xing Ming, who are you? Why did you do this? Things?" Zhou Ran asked coldly.


    Without waiting for Xing Ming¡¯s answer, Xing Kong said, ¡°Zhou Ran, why should the presiding judge tell you? Don¡¯t forget that you have offended me. Everything we do is to deal with you! Now it¡¯s black. The spirit orb has been obtained by the presiding judge, Zhou Ran, your death date is here!"


    Zhou Ran didn''t bother to pay attention to Xing Kong''s words, but looked at Xing Ming, the presiding judge.


    "Is this really the case? You did all this just because I offended your men, just to deal with me?"


    Zhou Ran''s words point to the core of the problem.


    Xing Ming is definitely not the kind of person who is sympathetic to his subordinates. He has done so many things for Xing Kong, no matter how he looks at it, it is suspicious.


    "Hmph! I saw you!" Xing Ming sneered, "I am not such a noble person to set up a conspiracy to vent my anger! Zhou Ran, do you know that I hide my purpose from others? Under the purpose, it is the least noticeable!"


    "That''s it."


    Zhou Ran also laughed. Now that Xing Ming admitted, then the truth of the matter became clear.


    Xingkong didn''t understand the presiding judge''s words, as long as he suffered a crime, it would be good for him.


    It was precisely because of this that Xing Kong could not perceive the slightest crisis at all.


    "brush!"


    Before Xing Kong could react, his body was split in half.


    It was no one else who shot, it was the chief judge, Xing Ming.


    Xing Kong couldn''t say his last words at all, so he fell into a pool of blood.


    Zhou Ran saw this scene, but didn''t say a word. Xing Ming would kill Xing Kong, as he expected.


    "In order to achieve the goal, even the loyal subordinates will be killed. Xing Ming, isn''t the court where justice is done? What you do has nothing to do with justice unless you have other goals!" Zhou Ran lightly said.


    Xing Ming was noncommittal and did not comment on Zhou Ran''s words.


    Zhou Ran knew that his words had touched the heart of the presiding judge, and he continued: "You are not a member of the trial court at all. You have become a judge for other purposes! It is your purpose to seize the Black Spirit Orb. what exactly is it?"


    "It''s useless, Zhou Ran, I won''t answer any of your questions!"


    As the judge, Xing Ming''s psychological quality is not comparable to others, no matter what Zhou Ran says, he will not be shaken in the slightest.


    Zhou Ran finally gave up, and the corner of his mouth curled slightly.


    "Since you are unwilling to say a word, then take your secret into the coffin! Xing Ming, I will kill you and return the Black Spirit Orb to Linghai City!"


    "It''s up to you to return the Black Spirit Orb?"


    A cold expression appeared on Xing Ming''s face, which formed a sharp contrast with the calm expression of the judge.


    This judge no longer needs any cover-ups, his only purpose is to kill Zhou Ran and take the Black Spirit Orb as his own.


    Xing Ming got angry, and he kept releasing his power.


    Zhou Ran watched silently, and he was worthy of being a judge, and Xing Ming''s power soon entered the early days of Tianxian.


    He was also a strong celestial being. He fought against Yun Hong just now. Before getting enough rest, he faced another strong. Even if Zhou Ran''s ability was strong, he couldn''t hold it.


    Xing Ming also saw this, so he would fight Zhou Ran head-on.


    "Zhou Ran, you are too arrogant! You fought with Yunhong, and I saw it really from a distance. You have reached your limit! Now you are covered in bruises, how can you be my opponent?"


    While speaking, Xing Ming took out a fragment.


    Zhou Ran had never seen that kind of fragment, but the aura released from the fragment could know that this fragment was the Black Spirit Orb.


    "Is the Black Spirit Orb broken?" Zhou Ran looked straight at the fragments of the Black Spirit Orb.


    "No!" Xing Ming said triumphantly, "After the Black Spirit Orb has released all its power, it will transform into fragments. Once it is set aside and continues to absorb negative forces, it will become a round bead again!"


    The other party patiently explained to himself, which was unexpected by Zhou Ran.


    But since Xing Ming dared to say so much to himself, it meant that this guy must be confident.


    He took out the fragments of the Black Spirit Orb, definitely because the fragments of the Black Spirit Orb could help him fight.


    Zhou Ran muttered in his heart, but Xing Ming didn''t give Zhou Ran a chance to think.


    Within the fragments of the Black Spirit Orb, the black aura just vented out again, and the air column came straight towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was taken aback, and relying on instinct to avoid it, the black air column destroyed the ground behind him, leaving a deep mark on the ground.


    "Good guy!"


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth angrily. When the Black Lingzhu ran away, he did not dare to approach. He did not expect that now, Xing Ming would use the power of the Black Lingzhu to fight against him.


    The dignified presiding judge unexpectedly resorted to such despicable and shameless means.


    "How about it, are you scared?"


    Xing Mingzhi was proud. He was originally a strong heavenly immortal, but now with the help of the Black Lingzhu, he is naturally confident.


    Not to mention Zhou Ran''s bruises, even if Zhou Ran fights with him 100%, there is no chance of winning.


    "Afraid? How could I be afraid?"


    Zhou Ran snorted coldly, and the Jade Blood Sword in the Universe Ring flew out.


    After a battle with Yunhong, the Jade Blood Sword was already exhausted, but he had to fight. If Xing Ming left with the Black Spirit Orb, he was afraid that something more unpredictable would happen.


    Zhou Ran felt quite puzzled. Everyone was helpless with the Black Spirit Orb. Why did Xing Ming, the chief judge know how to use the power of the Black Spirit Orb?


    It seems that the presiding judge is not simple at all, and the envoy behind him is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "That broken sword again? Zhou Ran, how can your sword resist the indestructible Black Spirit Orb?"


    Xing Ming said arrogantly, since he had already used his power, he had no intention to stop.


    The fragments of the Black Spirit Orb burst into a dazzling light again, but this light was black.


    Accompanied by the black light, the black aura changed again. The air column that was originally like a giant dragon has become countless small tornadoes.


    Zhou Ran knew very well in his heart that although these tornadoes were small, their power was not faster than the air column just now.


    If he was hit by a tornado, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Zhou Ran was calm and calm, releasing his perception to the maximum. Once Xing Ming launched an attack, he would evade immediately.


    The seemingly ordinary battle, in a sense, is about the destiny of the entire longevity world.

 Chapter 1154： Magical Black Spirit Orb

    After Xing Ming obtained the Black Spirit Orb, he was able to use it so skillfully.


    Zhou Ran''s heart was very clear that this person had planned for a long time, and he had set the target on the Black Spirit Orb a long time ago.


    Although he didn''t know the real purpose of Xing Ming, as the presiding judge, doing such a thing would definitely not be that simple.


    The power of the small tornado is no less than the black air column just now.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to underestimate, nine spirit swords flew out of the ring of the universe.


    "Nine-handed sword? But no matter how many spirit swords you have, it is not my opponent!"


    Xing Ming snorted coldly, Zhou Ran and Yun Hong had a battle, it was the end of the battle, but he was in his best condition.


    No matter how you look at it, Zhou Ran has no chance of winning.


    Xing Ming used the Black Spirit Orb to control the small tornado towards Zhou Ran, and the dense tornadoes came all over the sky, giving Zhou Ran no room to escape.


    "You can only be a dead horse!"


    Zhou Ran said lightly, the nine spirit swords formed a dense sword wall in front of him.


    The sword wall collided with countless small tornadoes, and suddenly burst into a violent explosion.


    Zhou Ran''s moves are another use of the Nine Extremes Annihilation Sword Formation. The Nine Extremes Annihilation Sword Formation can be offensive and defensive, but I don''t know whether it can withstand the attack of the small tornado.


    The violent explosion made the earth tremble.


    The surrounding air also became solemn and solemn.


    The explosion stopped, and there was smoke and dust everywhere Xing Ming and Zhou Ran were, covering their sight.


    After a while, the smoke and dust finally dispersed.


    The small tornado disappeared, and Xing Ming looked at Zhou Ran before him.


    This guy actually used nine spirit swords to carry the attack of the small tornado. Although he was embarrassed, he finally survived.


    "How could this be? What did you guy do?"


    Xing Ming couldn''t believe his eyes, and Zhou Ran was exhausted. Why did he resist his attack?


    Zhou Ran used the Nine Extremes Annihilation Sword Formation, and there was not much true essence left in his body.


    However, facing Xing Ming, the initiator of the conspiracy, Zhou Ran could not give up anyway.


    The black spirit orb is a sacred object of the longevity world. If it falls into the hands of an evil person, it will be very dangerous, so even if you save your life, you must take it back.


    "I will not die, even if the muddy breath completely infects me, I will live well!"


    Zhou Ran sneered. The expression on his face was not depressed, but filled with excitement.


    "Good boy!"


    Xing Ming realized that the opponent in front of him was very strong, and if he had reservations, he would lose to Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Therefore, Xing Ming also planned to give it up.


    "Zhou Ran, you are indeed very powerful. No wonder if you are as strong as Yunhong, you will lose in your hands! But your good fortune will end here. Although forcibly using the Black Spirit Orb will cause a lot of burden on my body, but To kill you, everything is worth it!"


    Xing Ming said coldly, from the very beginning, he was just a small test.


    I was afraid that my body could not bear it, so when I attacked Zhou Ran, he used an understatement.


    Xing Ming realized that he would not be able to defeat Zhou Ran at all, so he planned to use his best.


    A steady stream of spiritual power was injected into the fragment-shaped black spirit orb, and the black spirit orb burst out again with dazzling light.


    Zhou Ran realized that Xing Ming''s attack was difficult to resist, so he carefully brewed the few forces in his body.


    Protect the whole body with a shield of true essence, so that you will not be invaded by turbid gas.


    Zhou Ran was holding the Jade Blood Sword tightly in his hand. He was ready to go all out no matter what angle Xing Ming attacked him or how he used it.


    "go to hell!"


    Xing Ming shouted, he had already launched an attack on Zhou Ran.


    However, Zhou Ran didn''t notice any abnormality. Xing Ming didn''t move at all, he still stayed where he was.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback, but the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    It is no longer the scene in the woods, but the darkness.


    There was nothing left, only oneself existed, as if in a different space, which made Zhou Ran feel quite uncomfortable.


    "How does it feel? My spirit can''t hold it anymore!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, he realized that Xing Ming''s strongest attack was not physical, but mental.


    The consciousness gradually blurred, Zhou Ran only felt his head groggy, like sleepwalking.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know what happened, but Xing Ming laughed triumphantly.


    "Zhou Ran, didn''t you think about it? This is the real negative energy, which can cause all creatures to suffer a devastating blow! Under the erosion of the negative power of the Black Spirit Orb, you simply can''t last the time for a stick of incense! "


    As Xing Ming said, no one can crack the mental attack of the Black Lingzhu.


    Even if it was as strong as Zhou Ran, when faced with this kind of attack, it seemed unable to resist.


    Zhou Ran''s body gradually softened, and the Jade Blood Sword in his hand was finally released. After a while, Zhou Ran fell to the ground, unable to move.


    The darkness disappeared, Xing Ming looked at the fallen Zhou Ran, UU Reading suddenly showed a majestic expression.


    "Zhou Ran, this is the end of an enemy against me! Don''t think that you are the savior. You are just a **** of the superior in the longevity world. As a pawn, you are not qualified to have your own thoughts! The longevity world is impossible! Changing because of you, your behavior will only cause you to fall into the abyss that will never be restored!"


    Xing Ming said word by word, and his body became weaker and weaker as he spoke.


    Forcibly used the strongest power of the Black Spirit Orb, even the primordial spirit of the Celestial Immortal realm was somewhat unsupported.


    "No, I''m about to lose consciousness! If I don''t go back to recover, I will die here too."


    Xing Mingqiang regained his energy, and if another strong man strikes at this moment, he will not be able to cope.


    The top priority is to leave here as soon as possible.


    But before that, Xing Ming must first kill Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, I really like an idealist like you. It''s a pity that the Tao is not an alliance. You and I are enemies after all. Since they are enemies, there is no need to live together! Although now you It''s not long before, but I still want to give you a fatal blow, so as not to have more dreams! Don''t blame me, Zhou Ran!"


    As he spoke, the fragments of the Black Spirit Orb in Xing Ming''s hand had turned into a black sword.


    Xing Ming raised the black sharp sword high and wanted to chop off Zhou Ran''s head in one go.


    The black sharp sword swung down heavily, just about to hit Zhou Ran, but a sword aura hit Xing Ming.


    The sword energy was so powerful that he was surprised. Wherever he could resist Xing Ming, he was pierced by the sword energy.


    "How could this be?"


    Xing Ming couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. He clearly won, so why was he the one who died?

 Chapter 1155： Return to Linghai City

    The chief judge fell in a pool of blood, but Zhou Ran, who was dying, stood up.


    "You... didn''t you faint?"


    Xing Ming opened his eyes wide, and asked with one last breath.


    "How could I pass out?"


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly, although it was a bitter trick, but it worked.


    He was devastated by the spiritual attack of the Black Spirit Orb, and his whole person was unconscious, but while suffering from the Black Spirit Orb, Zhou Ran discovered that Xing Ming, the person who used the Black Spirit Orb, was also destroyed by the Black Spirit Orb.


    Zhou Ran decided to use the bitter flesh trick when he had a clever move.


    Pretending to faint, Xing Ming was paralyzed, and then slowly brewing the power in the body, killing Xing Ming with unexpected sword energy.


    The strategy was successful, and he finally defeated Xing Ming.


    "But you still can''t change the longevity world."


    After speaking the last last words, the presiding judge Xing Ming closed his eyes.


    Zhou Ransheng won, but he didn''t feel like it. Until the end, he didn''t pry open Xing Ming''s mouth.


    As a senior in the court, Xing Ming, the presiding judge, did a perverse thing and forcibly snatched the Black Spirit Orb.


    Although he killed Xing Ming, he didn''t know what the purpose of this guy was.


    Why Xing Ming wanted to take the Black Spirit Orb, and what secrets were hidden in the Black Spirit Orb, were unknown to Zhou Ran.


    Since there is no evidence of death, Zhou Ran can only give up.


    Zhou Ran came to Xing Ming step by step and picked up the fragment of the black spirit orb.


    "Is there only one fragment? Such a fragment is simply not enough to be called a black spirit orb, or it has been broken, or has been consumed, or the black spirit orb is originally like this."


    Zhou Ran kept guessing, but his own guesses were all fantasy talk.


    After fighting against Yun Hong and Xing Ming one after another, Zhou Ran''s physical strength was exhausted, and the turbid breath that was hard to suppress at Lin Changfeng began to move around again.


    Golden Boy once told Zhou Ran not to fight for the time being after recovery, but Zhou Ran violated Golden Boy''s law.


    "It is really difficult to obey the rules of the dragon clan. It is impossible for human beings to cultivate their moral character like the dragon clan!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, participating in the battle was purely helpless.


    Both Yun Hong and Xing Ming are strong in the realm of heavenly immortals. Thank God for fighting the two and tying them.


    Yun Hong''s death was related to the Black Lingzhu, and Xing Ming''s death was a sneak attack.


    Zhou Ran realized that if he fights with the powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Immortals with real swords and guns, I''m afraid he won''t be so easy to win.


    "Let''s go back."


    Zhou Ran said lightly, and headed towards Linghai City.


    After a great battle, Linghai City was already in ruins, and there was no prosperous appearance, only ruined walls remained.


    But even so, the citizens of Linghai City miss it very much.


    Even if the city-state had been destroyed, after the battle was over, the city people returned here.


    Tents were erected everywhere on the ruins of Linghai City. In large and small tents, the citizens of Linghai City lived.


    When Zhou Ran came back, everyone suddenly became excited.


    All the people at Linghai Gate came over and surrounded Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, you are back, why have you been there for so long?"


    "We are so anxious that we are afraid of your accident."


    "Have you brought back the treasures of Linghaimen?"


    Everyone, you and me, made Zhou Ran unable to interrupt.


    These are just the gatekeepers of Linghai Gate, and the city residents also want to see the heroes who rescued Linghai City, and they all appear very enthusiastic.


    Zhou Ran''s sorrow and fatigue were added. Wherever he had the mind to chat with everyone, he could only point to the tent where Ling Xuan lived.


    Lingxuanxin understood, so he withdrew from the people around him, and led Zhou Ran and Qianxun into his tent.


    This tent is the largest of all tents. It is the temporary main altar of the Linghai Gate. Moreover, the tent is also equipped with a soundproofing technique. People who speak inside cannot hear it.


    "Where are the Yunzong people?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    "Those guys have escaped early!" Qianxun said angrily, "The battle of Linghai City was all initiated by Yunzong. Now their suzerain is dead, only a group of mobs are left. Linghaimen wants to destroy Yunzong. It''s easy! But we still have to give some face to the temple. Linghaimen can''t dispatch by themselves, so I temporarily let them go. In a few days, everything that Linghaimen loses must be recovered from Yunzong!"


    Qianxun''s words were full of anger, and Zhou Ran didn''t bother to mention Yunzong.


    The Sect Master of Yunzong is dead, and the current Yunzong is no longer a climate, and Linghaimen can ask for anything.


    For Linghaimen, the threat of Yunzong has been lifted, and the most important thing at the moment is the matter of Black Lingzhu.


    "Lingxuan sect master, is this a black spirit orb?"


    Zhou Ran handed the black spirit orb fragments obtained from Xing Ming to Lingxuan''s hand, and Lingxuan was immediately excited when he saw the black spirit orb.


    "Yes! This is the Black Spirit Orb! It is true and absolutely nothing false!"


    "This is the Black Lingzhu?" Zhou Ran was taken aback, UU reading www. uukahnshu.com "I thought it was just a fragment."


    "Zhou Ran, you don''t know something." Lingxuan began to patiently explain, "Once the power of the Black Spirit Orb is consumed, it will become a fragmented existence. Just keep the Black Spirit Orb under the main altar of the Linghai Gate. , The Black Spirit Orb can absorb negative forces and has never become a bead-like shape."


    "That''s it."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, since what he brought back was the Black Spirit Orb, then he was relieved.


    "Zhou Ran, where did you find the Black Lingzhu?"


    Lingxuan asked again, Zhou Ran naturally wouldn''t hide it, and directly told Lingxuan and Qianxun about the battle between himself and the chief judge Xingming.


    After the two listened, an incredible expression appeared on their faces.


    "It''s actually the presiding judge! How can this be possible, what good is it for him to do such a thing?"


    "It''s hard to imagine that the presiding judge, who is so polite and implicated in the Black Spirit Orb, is simply not worthy of the title of presiding judge! Who instigated him?"


    Lingxuan and Qianxun''s constant speculation, Zhou Ran could only face with a wry smile.


    Xingming''s purpose is not even known to himself, and it is naturally more difficult for other people to understand.


    Zhou Ran sighed and said, "The power of the Black Spirit Orb is so powerful that even I can hardly stand it. It is better to keep such treasures sealed under the ground of Linghai City. If it falls into the hands of someone with a heart, I''m afraid the whole longevity world will be restless."


    "Well, I know!" Ling Xuan nodded heavily. Since he couldn''t know Xing Ming''s purpose, he was too lazy to ask the bottom line, "Linghai City has been destroyed, and the citizens of the city are homeless. The most important thing is to rebuild Linghai. City, so that the citizens can live and work here in peace and contentment."

 Chapter 1156： Huge chain

    Since Linghai City was built, the gate of Linghai has governed the city very well.


    Not only did the city dwellers live and work in peace, but even if the city outside the city was not originally under the jurisdiction of Linghai City, many people gathered.


    The whole Linghai City is a prosperous scene.


    If it were not for the death of the master of Lingwu, Yunzong would not dare to take possession of Linghai City, and the citizens of the city could continue to live a stable life.


    Unfortunately, due to what Yunzong did, the entire Linghai City was destroyed.


    The prosperous Linghai City has become a ruin, with ruins everywhere.


    Fortunately, the city people are reluctant to leave Linghai City. Even if the city state is destroyed, the city people have no intention of leaving.


    With the joint efforts of the gatekeepers and the citizens of Linghai Gate, Linghai City began to rebuild.


    With united efforts, the efficiency of the reconstruction of Linghai City is extremely high.


    In less than half a month, the city has begun to take shape, larger and more magnificent than the previous Linghai City.


    Since everyone''s attention was focused on rebuilding Linghai City, there was no extra thought to seek compensation from Yunzong.


    Sect Master Yun Hong is dead, and all the Yunzong disciples have their tails in their lives, no one dares to provoke Linghai City again.


    Finding Yunzong to settle accounts is a matter of course, but everyone is not in a hurry. The settlement will wait until Linghai City is rebuilt.


    Linghai City was waiting to be thriving, and originally didn''t have any thoughts to deal with other things, but the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind continued, and a guest came to Linghai City.


    This guest was very old, and it was Mrs. Qu, one of the elders of the temple.


    In the world of longevity, the temple has the supreme power, and the elders of the temple are naturally all respected.


    When Madam Qu came to Linghai City, the city residents did not dare to neglect, and the gatekeepers of Linghai Gate showed respect to Madam Qu.


    "Madam Qu, why are you here?"


    The doormaster Lingxuan nodded and bowed, looking flattering.


    Madam Qu didn''t come to see Lingxuan, but came at another person, who was Zhou Ran.


    The temple elder came to Zhou Ran step by step and asked: "Zhou Ran, are you convicted?"


    "Convicted? What crime?"


    Zhou Ran put on a calm expression.


    Madam Qu''s expression was slightly stunned and said, "Zhou Ran, you killed Yun Guhe, the disciple of Yunzong, and this caused a battle between Linghaimen and Yunzong! The battle between the two forces is bound to breed a lot of turbid breath. Make the entire longevity world out of balance! Zhou Ran, as the initiator, are you really innocent?"


    Facing Mrs. Qu¡¯s accusation, Zhou Ran smiled and said: ¡°Yun Guhe went against innocent people before I killed him! As for Yunzong¡¯s attack on Linghai City, it was because he was instigated. It¡¯s not to avenge my disciples! I didn¡¯t kill innocents indiscriminately, nor did I abuse my power.


    "What a crime?" Madam Qu sneered, "But Zhou Ran, since I came this time, there is no reason to return empty-handed. If you can''t be brought to justice today, I, the temple elder, will Don''t be it!"


    Mrs. Qu, who has always been amiable, rarely shows a hideous expression.


    As the elder of the temple, Madam Qu came to Linghai City without any followers, which shows that she is extremely confident in her own strength.


    While speaking, Madam Qu''s body strength continued to increase, and Linghai City, which had already recovered its calm, shook again.


    Surrounded by the gatekeepers of Linghai Gate, everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    Lingxuan hurriedly said: "Madam Qu, please calm down your anger, this time it really wasn''t Zhou Ran''s fault!"


    Chihiro pulled Zhou Ran''s sleeves and said, "Zhou Ran, speak a little softer, Madam Qu is the elder of the temple, she is not so easy to deal with, once she gets angry, no one can help! "


    The reason why Lingxuan and Qianxun persuaded Zhou Ran was because they believed that Madam Qu represented the temple and naturally would not harm Zhou Ran.


    As long as Zhou Ran is not so arrogant, this matter is actually very easy to discuss.


    However, Zhou Ran disagreed, saying: "The real can''t be fake, and the fake can''t be true. I act and do things with Zhou Ran, and have a clear conscience. No one can judge me!"


    "You!" Madam Qu was gritted by Zhou Ran''s anger. Since Zhou Ranming was stubborn, she didn''t bother to spend any more words. "Zhou Ran, guilt and innocence is not your decision, but the temple and the court of justice! No matter how clever your tongue is today, I will take you back!"


    Madam Qu became angry, and a black space opened above her head. In the black space, two huge chains appeared.


    The huge chains hovered in the air, making everyone shudder.


    "Zhou Ran, let me go!"


    Madam Qu said coldly, she did not allow anyone to refuse.


    Zhou Ran''s heart was very clear that Madam Qu was stronger than any enemy she had ever seen before.


    Worthy of being the elders of the temple, Yun Hong, Xing Ming and others are not worth mentioning in front of Madam Qu.


    Fighting with two masters of the heavenly immortal level, he was already scarred and he did not fully recover at all.


    At this time, facing Madam Qu, he had no chance of winning.


    But even so, Zhou Ran wouldn''t catch it all.


    "Mrs. Qu, UU reading I won''t follow you."


    Zhou Ran resolutely said that the Jade Blood Sword had flown out of the Universe Ring.


    Holding a jade sword, Zhou Ran looked eager to try.


    "Zhou Ran, you are really clueless!"


    Madam Qu didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhou Ran, and since Zhou Ran planned to fight stubbornly, she would naturally stay with her to the end.


    The huge chain on the top of his head is already ready to move, and Zhou Ran will be bound to it.


    Zhou Ran was also aware of Madam Qu''s mighty power, and he slowly brewed his strength, preparing to fight Madam Qu to kill him.


    Qianxun, Lingxuan, and Linghaimen''s doormen were all dumbfounded.


    Zhou Ran, what is this going to cause?


    How could he be Madame Qu''s opponent?


    All the people watched tremblingly, Linghai City had just restored peace, and it was unexpected that it would suffer a disaster again.


    "Take it!"


    Madam Qu directed the huge chain on top of her head, and the two huge chains moved towards Zhou Dan.


    However, before the chain got close to Zhou Ran, something blocked it.


    In front of Zhou Ran, a giant net made of invisible silk thread suddenly appeared, and the giant net made Madam Qu''s huge chain return without success.


    "what!"


    Madam Qu was taken aback. She was enforcing the law, but someone dared to stop her. This person was so bold.


    Zhou Ran also realized that the person who helped out was not someone else but Kuangsha.


    After Kuangsha informed himself of Lin Changfeng''s affairs, he returned to the island where Venerable Qi was, and did not even participate in the battle of Linghai City.


    Unexpectedly, he was in a dilemma, but Kuangsha took the initiative to help.


    Madam Qu also saw Kuangsha, in her opinion, Kuangsha was not worth mentioning.


    This guy dared to stop him, Madam Qu couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 1157： Go against the current, do not advance or retreat!

    "Kuangsha, you have been deprived of the immortal status once, and you have been beaten into the abandoned land, and finally returned to the longevity world. Do you want to be abandoned again?" Madam Qu asked.


    How could Kuangsha''s invisible silk thread resist Madam Qu''s huge chain?


    The giant net was slowly broken by the huge chain, and Kuangsha showed a solemn expression on his face.


    But even so, Kuangsha still did not give in.


    "Madam Qu, it is not Zhou Ran that is wrong, but the entire longevity world! The longevity world''s system originally had serious problems that allowed the villain to jump up and down. If it weren''t for Yunzong to take advantage of the danger, how could a series of events happen? Matter? You are not going to judge Yunzong, but you come to hold Zhou Ran accountable. What is the reason?"


    Kuangsha retorted Madam Qu fiercely, leaving Madam Qu speechless.


    The onlookers around were all dumbfounded, and Kuangsha was too courageous, right?


    Actually slammed Madam Qu in front of her. After becoming Zhou Ran''s friend, everyone will become rebellious?


    Madam Qu coldly looked at Kuangsha, and said: "Kuangsha, you are only in the realm of earth immortals. In the realm of longevity, you belong to the last immortal powerhouse, not only without power, but also without power, so you did not speak at all. right!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice suddenly sounded above Madam Qu''s head.


    "Am I qualified to speak?"


    Even Madam Qu was stunned by this voice, she looked straight into the air.


    Flying in the sky is a respectable old man, who is the same as the elder of the temple.


    "Master Qi, why are you here?"


    Madam Qu gritted her teeth.


    In front of Venerable Qi, Madam Qu could not use the huge chain, and she retracted the chain into the black space.


    "grandfather?"


    Qianxun was very excited. He thought that Zhou Ran was already facing a desperate situation, but he didn''t expect grandpa to come.


    As the elder of the temple, it is impossible for Madam Qu to not give face to grandpa.


    The disciples of Lingxuan and Linghaimen all breathed a sigh of relief, if Zhou Ran really fights Madam Qu, I''m afraid things will never end.


    The arrival of the Venerable Qi will undoubtedly solve this matter satisfactorily.


    Everyone looked at the Venerable Qi with reverent eyes, and the temple elder slowly descended under the eyes of everyone, and came to Madam Qu.


    "Mrs. Qu, it''s been a long time."


    After all, it is a colleague, the respected person is quite polite to Madam Qu.


    Mrs. Qu did not have a good attitude, and she said with disdain: "Venerable Qi, why did you come to Linghai City? Have you forgotten your responsibility? Without you guarding Linghai, if something goes wrong, this responsibility should be Who will bear it?"


    The Venerable Qi smiled bitterly and said, "I only came out for a while, so there won''t be any problems. Didn''t I do the same at the emergency meeting of the temple? Madam Qu, if I don''t come this time, I''m afraid you will Did you take Zhou Ran away?"


    "Zhou Ran''s perverse behavior is the culprit responsible for the turbid breath of the longevity world. What''s wrong with me taking him away?" Madam Qu fought against the Venerable Qi.


    Venerable Qi shook his head helplessly, and said, "Which is right or wrong, it''s not you, nor me. If you think Zhou Ran is guilty, please state the reason for his guilt, if you can''t tell the reason. , Then please open the net and don¡¯t continue to investigate."


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Madam Qu snorted coldly, and she didn''t take the words of the Qi Master into her eyes.


    Venerable Qi said again: "The system of the longevity world, the instigator of the growth of the turbid breath will be brought to justice, and he will be guilty of killing Yun Guhe, but this matter will be taken care of by the court, and the judge will have two ceremonies. The scales are all ready, so it can be seen that this is not something that the temple intervened. Later, the balances of the two instruments were balanced, and Zhou Ran¡¯s sins had been offset. As for what happened later, it was all initiated by Yunzong. If you want to catch the initiator, it should be Yun Zongcai is right, not Zhou Ran."


    The princes refute Madam Qu with the longevity system, leaving Madam Qu speechless.


    Zhou Ran killed Yun Guhe, but Zhou Ran''s crime was wiped out. Although Zhou Ran killed the corpse eater, the corpse eater is not a human being, but a monster that can be hunted.


    And that time, Zhou Ran had also been deprived of the qualifications to protect the fairy, and he was considered punished.


    Therefore, Madam Qu wanted to arrest Zhou Ran on the grounds of the Battle of Linghai City. Her reason was absolutely untenable.


    Madam Qu''s words were choked by the words of the respected person.


    After a long time, husband Qu said: "Master Qi, you really want to protect this guy? Are you not afraid of being attacked by other elders?"


    Venerable Qi smiled and said nothing, Madam Qu knew that it was meaningless to talk to this guy any more.


    "Well, this time I will let Zhou Ran go!"


    After a few words, Madam Qu turned around and wanted to leave, but was stopped by the sage.


    The Master of Qi asked a specious sentence.


    "Madam Qu, can you tell me when did you start to change?"


    This sentence has no beginning or end, and ordinary people don''t know how to answer.


    But Mrs. Qu understood. She turned her head to look at the Qi VenerableThe Eternal Life is a rough river, and all the immortal strongmen are swimmers in the river. They walk against the current and do not enter. Then retire! It is not that I have changed, but the world has changed, because those who do not change will be swallowed by the torrent! "


    After speaking, Madam Qu left angrily.


    The prince of Qi watched Mrs. Qu''s back, his heart was mixed, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chihiro asked with concern that she didn''t have much time to meet with grandpa, and finally met, she didn''t want grandpa to frown.


    "Nothing." Venerable Qi showed a bitter expression, "Chihiro, from now on, you must beware of Madam Qu, you know?"


    "Watch out for her? Why?"


    Qianxun was confused. Madam Qu was the elder of the temple, and her words and deeds represented the authority of the temple. If she had to be on guard, then looking at the entire longevity world, I was afraid that I could not find someone to trust.


    The respected Qi did not answer his granddaughter''s words, but looked at Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, I want to thank you. Thanks to you, the rampage of the Black Spirit Orb can be calmed down. If it is a step late, I am afraid that things will be out of order!"


    Although he lives on a remote island, the Qi Venerable is very dear to what happened in Linghai City.


    Zhou Ran didn''t take credit, but said: "Master Qi, I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I can''t fight that woman."


    "Yes!" The Venerable Qi sighed, "Madam Qu was originally my partner, and I fought side by side with her, working hard for our respective ideals and beliefs! Unfortunately, she couldn''t stand the temptation, so it happened. Changed. Unfortunately, even me, I don¡¯t know why she became like this."

 Chapter 1158： Another judge

    Madam Qu, who originally wanted Zhou Ran to be brought to justice, never returned after leaving Linghai City, which also gave Linghai City a chance to breathe.


    Venerable Qi and Kuangsha returned to the island of Linghai after dealing with the emergency situation in Linghai City.


    Linghai City finally recovered its calm.


    After the war, Linghai City was devastated and scarred. Fortunately, the citizens of Linghai City were full of hope for this city-state, so they did not hesitate to devote themselves to rebuilding Linghai City.


    The reconstruction of Linghai City is very fast, not only the construction of the outer walls has been completed, but the houses in the city are also being built one after another.


    Located in the center of Linghai City, it is naturally Linghai Gate. The houses of the city dwellers are built around Linghai Gate.


    It is worth mentioning that the city-state of Linghai City has been expanded, and the people who originally lived outside the city have also been included in the city-state.


    The citizens of the city were enthusiastic, waiting for the birth of the new Linghai City.


    After the reconstruction of Linghai City was completed, Lingxuan, the master of Linghai Gate, finally had time to deal with Yunzong.


    Sect Master Yun is dead, but Yunzong City is still there, so Lingxuan immediately notified the temple by letter and informed the battle of Linghai City, hoping that the temple could handle matters between Linghaimen and Yunzong on his behalf .


    The letter was delivered to the temple, and the doormen of Lingxuan and Linghaimen began to wait anxiously.


    As for Zhou Ran, he has been in retreat.


    After coming down from Lin Changfeng, Zhou Ran fought non-stop, even if he had the dragon clan''s healing method, he was in vain.


    Everyone forbids Zhou Ran to continue fighting. If this guy continues to mess around, I''m afraid it will kill him.


    "Zhou Ran, you must take good care of your injuries and stop acting indiscriminately! Fortunately, it is temporarily peaceful and there are no enemies around. The only uncomfortable thing is Yunzong. Everything is the same in Yunzong City. I hope this time the temple can give Deal with it, you can''t let Yunzong get away with it!"


    Qianxun was indignant, and she was anxious to uproot Yunzong City.


    However, the Linghaimen must abide by the laws of the longevity world, even if they hate Yunzong, they can''t attack Yunzong for a while.


    The reconstruction of Linghai City is nearing completion, but the news of the temple has not yet arrived.


    When everyone was disappointed, a guest came to Linghai City.


    Wearing a uniform, he was the judge, but he was not the former Xing Ming and Xing Kong, but another person.


    After the visitor entered the city, he did not put on the frame of the judge, but said politely: "Hello everyone, I am the judge Xingyue, this time I am here to announce the results of the trial court."


    After being entrapped by Xing Ming and Xing Kong, Linghai City didn''t like the judge.


    At the end of Xingyue, he did not receive any courtesy.


    "Judge? Is the court really clean? Although it is an organization independent of the temple, what the court has done is shameful! Using the balance of the longevity world as a guise is actually just an excuse for fighting for power That''s it!"


    Lingxuan did not save face for the judge, but Xingyue was not angry.


    The new judge kept a smile from beginning to end.


    "I''m sorry! The trial court is indeed mixed, and there are many scum, but we have deeply reflected on it and hope that Linghai City can accept the new trial court! This time, I am not here to make everyone happy, but to Read one thing."


    Xingyue smiled, making the people at Linghaimen look at each other.


    When did the judge become so talkative?


    It is in sharp contrast with the two previous judges.


    "I want to see Zhou Ran, please introduce me on your behalf."


    Xingyue said again, but the doorman of Linghai Gate stood in front of him.


    "Zhou Ran is injured, it is not convenient to see foreigners, you should go back!"


    "He doesn''t like dealing with judges, what you did is too much!"


    "Yeah, Zhou Ran won''t see you, you die!"


    The clansmen fought with each other, and Lingxuan and Qianxun saw it, and there was no need to add fuel to the fire.


    After all, people in the trial court, if offended, will be difficult to get along with in the future.


    "This...I must see him..."


    Xingyue was quite embarrassed, but with so many people blocking it, she couldn''t force her in.


    The two sides were in a stalemate, and Zhou Ran''s voice came from inside.


    "Let the judge come in!"


    Although he was healing in retreat, Zhou Ran''s mind was clear and he knew what was going on outside.


    Everyone looked at each other. Isn''t Zhou Ran the most annoying dealing with judges?


    What happened today, why did Zhou Ran choose to meet this judge on the initiative?


    The doorman of Linghai Gate still stood in front of Xing Yue and refused to let Xing Yue go in.


    "He is not malicious, I can feel it."


    Zhou Ran''s voice reached everyone''s ears, and since Zhou Ran said so, other people naturally couldn''t object.


    "Xingyue, you go in!"


    Ling Xuan let the doormen give way, and Xing Yue was able to enter the courtyard where Zhou Ran was.


    Xingyue cautiously entered the yard, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Zhou Ran no longer had his strength to heal his injuries, he also stood up.


    "Are you Zhou Ran?"


    Xingyue looked at Zhou Ran. Although this person was injured, his eyes were fierce, and he didn''t look a little languid.


    More importantly, Zhou Ran obviously suffered a very serious injury. This kind of injury cannot be cured if the human soul is not used. However, Zhou Ran''s body doesn''t have the smell of absorbing the soul at all. How does he heal the injury? of?


    "I''m Zhou Ran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Ran sat on the stone bench, and Xing Yue sat down with him.


    "I''m here to read the verdict for the trial court." Xingyue said truthfully.


    Zhou Ran curiously asked: "The verdict of the trial court? I heard that Linghaimen did not send a letter to the trial court, but sent a letter to the temple. Linghaimen fought a battle with Yunzong, and even Linghai City was destroyed. Everyone is waiting for the verdict of the temple."


    "It''s not about the verdict on the battle between Linghaimen and Yunzong, but about you." Xingyue said again.


    "My verdict? What verdict?" Zhou Ran was confused.


    Xingyue quickly cleared her throat, and then slowly said, "Zhou Ran, you killed the corpse-eater Shark God, and the court used your actions to disrupt the balance of the longevity world, depriving you of your qualification to protect the immortal. After investigation, it was discovered that it was nothing more than an act of the presiding judge, Xing Ming, avenging his personal vengeance! The law of the longevity world stipulates that the accidental killing of a corpse eater can be opened online, so your sentence is wrong. I am here on behalf of the court , In order to correct this mistake, Zhou Ran, the trial court announced that you have obtained the qualification to protect the fairy again!"


    "Ok."


    Maybe for others, this is a happy event, but Zhou Ran does not catch a cold.


    Whether he is protected by the Immortal Regulations is meaningless to Zhou Ran.

 Chapter 1159： Complete Black Spirit Orb

    Of course, Zhou Ran is not disgusted either.


    Xingyue came all the way and brought good news for himself, even if it didn''t work, he would do it for his own good.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran would also like to thank him.


    "Thank you, look at the trial court is still fair."


    Xingyue said: "The trial court has two black sheep, Xing Ming and Xingkong. This is our responsibility. From now on, we hope that the people will supervise us and let the trial court regain the trust of the people!"


    Although he was only the judge and not the chief judge, Xingyue''s words and deeds were decent, and he was more worthy of the maintainer of the balance of the longevity world than others.


    Xing Yuejiang finished what he wanted to say, and he saluted Zhou Ran, and then left the courtyard.


    As soon as the judge walked away, Qianxun and Lingxuan hurried in.


    "Zhou Ran, what did the judge tell you?"


    Chihiro couldn''t wait to ask, if the opponent drags Zhou Ran into the war again, he will not allow it.


    "It''s a good thing, saying that I also apply to the fairy protection regulations."


    "Really?"


    Qianxun was overjoyed, and Zhou Ran was regained the protection of the Immortal Regulations, which meant that those with ulterior motives could no longer make Zhou Ran''s ideas.


    Although Zhou Ran didn''t think it mattered, he was relieved.


    It seems that this time, Zhou Ran can spend a few days in peace.


    Lingxuan sighed and said, "The trial court actually brought us good news. I thought those judges were bad guys! Don''t they just collect souls? They sacrificed the lives of a large number of innocent people. The way to maintain the balance of the longevity world."


    "Lingxuan, don''t disturb Zhou Ran''s healing, let''s go out!"


    Chihiro pulled Ling Xuan''s sleeve.


    Now that they are all right, the two naturally can''t stay in the yard anymore. They must leave some room for Zhou Ran to heal his injuries. Zhou Ran''s injury is not light, and he can''t recover in a short time.


    After the judge Xingyue left, Linghai City began to wait for news again.


    After a few days, the reply from the temple finally arrived.


    But the content of the reply disappointed everyone.


    The reply from the temple stated that the battle between Linghai City and Yunzong was only a dispute between the two sides, and both parties were responsible. Yun Hong, the lord of Yunzong, had died in Linghai City, which meant that Yunzong had already paid. The price, so the temple will no longer hold the matter, and the two sides immediately stopped the meaningless fight.


    This reply made everyone indignant.


    "What is the dispute of spirit? What does it mean that both parties are responsible? The temple is obviously a shirking, they don''t want to deal with Linghaimen and Yunzong at all."


    "The Yunzong saw the death of the master of the sect, so he wanted to attack Linghaimen. At first, it was a small fight outside the city, and finally it turned into a big battle. This is obviously aggression. What is the struggle of spirit?"


    "It''s too much! Can Yunzong not pay for the cost of rebuilding Linghai City? Why can they stay in Yunzong City with respect?"


    "Can Sect Master Yun''s death be able to resist the blame? Other Yunzong disciples have participated in the battle of Linghai City. Is it true that they are not at all wrong?"


    The people of Linghai Gate kept talking about it, and after waiting so long for the reply from the temple, they didn''t expect it to be such a thing.


    Everyone''s trust in the temple suddenly fell to the bottom.


    It''s no wonder that Venerable Qi said to beware of Mrs. Qu. It seems that it is not groundless. Mrs. Qu''s temperament has changed drastically, I am afraid that the other elders of the temple are also like this.


    Lingxuan and Qianxun did not participate in the discussion, but they were somewhat unacceptable to the ruling of the temple.


    "Chihiro, what do you think?" Lingxuan asked Qianxun.


    "What do you think?" Chihiro smiled bitterly, "The court of justice that originally thought it was an enemy brought good news, but the temple that originally thought it was a friend brought bad news. Is there anything more ironic than this?"


    Lingxuan also sighed and said, "There is no absolute good or evil in the longevity world, there are only absolute benefits! I want Linghaimen and Yunzong to maintain a hostile relationship, and not suppress any of them. This is more in the interests of the temple, right?"


    "It seems that this is the case. Grandpa is right. As the elder of the temple, he chose to retire because he couldn''t understand what certain elders did."


    Qianxun thought of the prince, who was also the elder of the temple, but in some respects was completely different.


    "Since the tree is done, it can only be so. Unfortunately, we can''t ask for compensation from Yunzong, and we can''t move Yunzong at all." Ling Xuan was rather helpless.


    Qianxun also nodded and said, "Fortunately, Yunhong, the instigator, is dead. Yunzong does not have a strong leader and will definitely fall into chaos. They will no longer pose a threat to Linghai City. "


    The ruling of the temple came out. Although disappointing, it also guaranteed the peace of Linghai City.


    The reconstruction of Linghai City was finally completed, and Zhou Ran''s injuries were also very good.


    On this day, Ling Xuan quietly found Zhou Ran and said, "Zhou Ran, please come with me."


    "where to?"


    Zhou Ran didn''t know. Therefore, he and Ling Xuan rarely communicated with each other. This time he actually met with himself alone and took himself to a place. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "You''ll know when you come, I think it''s what you care about most."


    Ling Xuan said indifferently, Zhou Ran stopped asking more, and followed Ling Xuan to another courtyard.


    This place is very remote, there are no flowers and plants in the courtyard, and there are no pavilions. Lingxuan pressed a piece of broken stone that was spit out, and then a secret road appeared in front of Lingxuan and Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, please!"


    Lingxuan invited Zhou Ran to enter.


    Zhou Ran walked into the secret path step by step, and then Lingxuan also entered, and the door of the secret path closed automatically.


    The secret path is very dark, and you can''t see five fingers when you reach out, but it doesn''t affect Zhou Ran and Lingxuan''s advance.


    Lingxuan said as he walked.


    "Zhou Ran, you have the right to see this thing. After all, you are the one who brought it back. It probably wants you to be the first to see your original appearance, right?"


    "Is it Black Spirit Orb?"


    Lingxuan''s words are already very clear, except for the Black Spirit Orb, nothing else fits the characteristics he said.


    "Yes, it''s right there."


    Lingxuan pointed to a place not far away, where there was indeed a bead.


    It is not something else, it is the Black Spirit Orb.


    When Zhou Ran brought it back, it was obviously just a fragment, but now it was a whole bead.


    "Does the Black Spirit Orb have the regeneration function?" Zhou Ran asked curiously.


    "Yes!" Ling Xuan nodded heavily, "The black spirit orb is originally a treasure that absorbs the negative energy of the longevity world, and the negative energy can also make the black spirit orb grow. The fragment you bring back is the black spirit orb after consumption. What you see right now is a complete Black Spirit Orb. The powers contained in the two are completely different, and they must not be confused."


    "That''s it."


    Zhou Ran nodded silently, the Black Lingzhu was safe and sound, and finally lived up to the entrustment of the sage.

 Chapter 1160： Rebuild the Soul Hall

    The temple, the most desirable place in the longevity world, is also the power center of the longevity world.


    Having everything that other people dream of is the existence that stands at the apex of the longevity world in the hearts of countless people.


    The temple has extremely powerful elders, and at the same time has a huge army, able to call the wind and rain in the longevity world.


    However, most people have never seen an existence like this.


    No one knows where the temple is, or what kind of building the main altar of the temple is.


    The people of the longevity world also talked about topics about the temple.


    "No one has been to the temple that thousands of people admire, but the elders have seen a few of them, but these elders are silent about the temple and can''t detect any wind!"


    "Is it above the peak, or below the sea, or in the corner of a different space? It is unclear whether the temple is a towering tower or a huge manor?"


    "Are there military guards everywhere around the temple? The guards wear armor and patrol day and night?"


    Unfortunately, the people''s guesses are all wrong.


    The real temple is an empty building. The army guarding the temple and the elders of the temple will not stay in the temple.


    In the temple, there is often no sound, like death.


    But today, there is an extra figure in the temple.


    With a kind face and an old-fashioned face, she is the old lady Qu of the elders.


    Unlike the past, today''s Madam Qu would sigh with a cane from time to time.


    "My old bone is really bad, and it hurts so much that I can''t walk if I use my strength. When will you guys make me feel relieved?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow appeared behind Madam Qu.


    The black shadow quickly turned into a human form, and this person was the Hei Di, the master of the Lord of Turbid Breath.


    Not only the Lord of Turbid Breath, but also the Master of Soul Palace, Yisheren, was also made by the Black Emperor. Everything the Black Emperor did was to collect a large amount of souls.


    "You came?"


    There was a trace of hostility in Madam Qu''s kind face, even if she was the Black Emperor, she shuddered.


    "Madam, the subordinates are not doing things well, please be punished!"


    Hei Di pleaded, his body bent shorter than Madam Qu.


    "It was Zhou Ran who disrupted my plan, and then the old man of Honorable Qi slammed it in. Why did you commit any crime?" Madam Qu generously said, and she didn''t mean to blame the Black Emperor. "It''s you. I don¡¯t know that you are mine. When you came to the temple, was anyone followed?"


    "No!"


    The Black Emperor resolutely said, as the main messenger of the soul trade of the longevity world, how could he make such a low-level mistake?


    "That''s good." Madam Qu sighed, "Hei Di, you are engaged in soul trading under my instruction. For many years, there has been no difference, and you have created the Lord of Turbid Breath and the Yisheren to help you collect souls! Why is the soul trade stranded now?"


    Black Emperor bitterly said, "It is easy to rebuild the Soul Hall, but it is really difficult to find a suitable Hall Master! It must be a strong person above the immortal realm, and must never return in the abandoned land. No one wants to accept such a condition. Who doesn''t want to be pampered in the longevity world, who wants to suffer in the deserted land?"


    "I don''t want to hear any excuses!"


    Madam Qu''s complexion sank, and Hei Di was immediately frightened.


    "Madam, I was wrong! I will arrange it as soon as possible!"


    "That''s good."


    Madam Qu nodded, and the expression on her face eased a lot.


    Hei Di didn''t want to be blamed by Madam Qu, and hurriedly changed the subject: "Madam, even if the soul is short, isn''t there still a trial court in the longevity world? The trial court was formed by the temple at your suggestion, and its purpose is to collect Soul. Is it possible that even the trial court has a problem now?"


    "Trial court?" Madam Qu showed a contemptuous expression, "Yes, the trial court was formed under my suggestion. When the trial court was established, it was indeed driven by me! It is a pity that the temple should not have been given The Tribunal¡¯s excessive power has caused the Tribunal¡¯s wings to grow stiff. The Tribunal has already planned to leave the temple and let them use it for me. Isn¡¯t it boring?"


    "It turned out to be so."


    The Black Emperor resignedly said that no matter the temple or the court, the little one cannot offend him.


    The Black Emperor didn''t want to get involved in the battle for the highest power in the longevity world. If he was involved, he would die if he was better than himself.


    Madame Qu was dissatisfied with the black emperor, and said: "Black Emperor, I asked you to rebuild the soul hall and restore the soul trade, but you told me about the court of justice! I want to ask you, is it possible or not?"


    "Yes!"


    Hei Di quickly knelt on one knee and agreed to Madam Qu.


    In front of this temple elder, he has no room for bargaining at all.


    "That''s good!"


    Madam Qu pursed her mouth and smiled, and the figure holding a cane gradually disappeared.


    The main altar of the temple is the place of right and wrong The Black Emperor didn''t dare to stay too much. Now that Madam Qu has gone, it is time to leave.


    After leaving the temple, the Black Emperor returned to his Taixuan Palace.


    Mrs. Qu''s order is absolute, and she only agreed to it, so she must implement it as soon as possible.


    Among his subordinates, most of them didn''t want to go to Abandoned Land and the poor land, so the Black Emperor could only find the Lord of Turbid Breath.


    The Lord of Turbid Breath is an existence created by himself, and he has also been sent to Zhenwu World.


    The Abandoned Land is almost the same as the Zhenwu World, so it is most suitable for the Lord of Turbid Breath to rebuild the Soul Palace.


    "Master Hei Di!" The Lord of Turbid Breath respectfully saluted.


    The Black Emperor took a look at the Lord of Silent Breath, and said: "The Lord of Silent Breath, the soul hall is dead, and has stranded the soul trading in the longevity world. Rebuilding the soul hall and regaining the soul trading can maintain the longevity of the longevity world, as for the new soul hall. The candidate of the palace master, I decided to let you go, can you agree?"


    There was no compromise in the words, and the Lord of Silly Breath knew that he could not evade at all, so he could only nod his head in agreement.


    "Follow the Lord Hei Di''s will! I will go to the deserted land, recapture the living, collect the souls, and sell them to the longevity world!"


    "Very good!" The Black Emperor smiled, "You can drive all the fallen monsters, and you can hunt and kill the humans in the deserted land! As long as there are enough souls sent to the longevity world, whether it is me or the holy The temple will open one eye and close the other."


    "Yes!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath nodded heavily.


    Since it was the order of the Black Emperor, he naturally had to obey it.


    Compared with the lives of the untouchables in the Abandoned Land, only soul trading is the most important. Under the premise of satisfying the soul supply of the longevity world, one can do whatever he wants in the Abandoned Land.

 Chapter 1161： 1 guest

    After the battle with Yunzong ended, Linghai City once again returned to calm.


    After the reconstruction, Linghai City was twice as large as before the reconstruction. Even the farmers who used to live outside the city have their own residences in the city.


    Linghai City can protect these people in accordance with the laws of the longevity world.


    Zhou Ran and Qianxun had no plans to leave Linghai City for the time being, they also lived in Linghai City.


    In Linghai City, a mansion was specially built for the two of them. Although it is not big, it is not easy to find in Linghai City, which is rich in land.


    Kuangsha and Venerable Qi still live on the island of Linghai.


    If it is not a necessary moment, Master Qi will not leave the island. Whatever happens, he will let Kuangsha run errands for himself.


    After settling down, Zhou Ran also began his own practice.


    The Dragon Clan''s method of suppressing the turbid breath is indeed effective. When Zhou Ran gradually became proficient, the turbid breath of the longevity world could no longer cause any harm to himself, and there was no need to worry about the excessive consumption of the soul.


    It is a pity that the Dragon Clan secret method can only be used by the Dragon Clan or those who have the blood of the Dragon Clan. Otherwise, this secret method can be promoted in the Longevity Realm, so that the Longevity Realm will not cause military disasters because of the soul.


    Zhou Ran''s strength was about to enter the late stage of the Earth Immortal, and Linghai City was in peace. He originally thought he could break through in a short time, but he didn''t expect a guest to visit him.


    It was brought by Qianxun, Zhou Ran originally thought it was a direct subordinate of the Qi Venerable, but that was not the case.


    The person who came here did not come under the order of the Venerable Qi, but belonged to another force, but he did not say what force he belonged to, but just told his name Falun.


    Chihiro was also quite disgusted with Fa Zong, saying: "God is mysterious, non-righteous gentlemen act like you, I am afraid it is difficult for us to believe your words!"


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "It''s okay, I can''t feel his malice. Falun, why is your disguise technique so brilliant, even I can''t notice your true face."


    Fa Zhen was taken aback, Zhou Ran was really amazing.


    The method of his disguise originated from the secret method, even the strongest person would not be able to recognize it, but Zhou Ran did not expect to recognize it at a glance.


    It seems that it was true that I came to see Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, I did use the method of disguise, but it did not have any malice! Because of my embarrassing status, it is not convenient to be exposed to the sun." Fa Zhen told the truth.


    "If you say that, Falun is also a pseudonym?"


    "Yes, my other face, use another name."


    Qianxun listened to the conversation between Zhou Ran and Fa Cheng in amazement.


    This Falun is unclear, his appearance and name are fake, how can he be convincing?


    "Zhou Ran, don''t believe this person''s words lightly!"


    Although Fazhen was brought by herself, Chihiro couldn''t believe in a person whose appearance and name were all fake.


    "Listen to what he said!"


    Zhou Ran made a gesture of asking, Fa Zhen no longer hid it, and told Zhou Ran and Chihiro what he wanted to say.


    "The Abandoned Land is the land abandoned by the Longevity Realm. The people living there are all ordinary people. In addition, there are those immortal powerhouses whose soul is polluted. They are called monsters. They are everywhere in the abandoned land. Dabble on the soul, and the people who suffer are naturally the people living in the abandoned land!


    "The number of monsters is naturally far less than the number of people. Therefore, the hunting of monsters will not cause a large loss of population in the abandoned land. But the soul hall is different. The soul hall does everything in order to do the soul trade. , Not only hunted far more than the number of people, but also sold the people¡¯s souls to the longevity realm. When there is demand, there are massacres. In order to have enough souls, the upper people of the longevity world have collected a large number of souls, and each soul represents the lives of the people. "


    "The soul hall was originally destroyed, and the soul trading in the world of longevity was also stranded, but recently the soul hall was re-established. Like the previous soul hall, the unrestrained hunting of ordinary people is no longer to satisfy the soul of the longevity world. Supply, but to satisfy one''s own desire to kill!"


    "The temple acquiesced to rebuild the soul temple. With the support of the temple, the soul temple is even more unscrupulous! If they are allowed to hunt too much, I am afraid that there will be no one in the abandoned land. Zhou Ran, the previous time, the soul temple is If you¡¯ve destroyed it, can you go out again this time to destroy the Soul Palace?"


    Fa Zhen revealed his purpose, and Chihiro immediately stopped it.


    "What''s this? At first, Zhou Ran killed the Soul Hall because of the irreconcilable contradiction with the Soul Hall. At that time, Zhou Ran was in a deserted place, and it was easy to kill the Soul Hall! But now, Zhou Ran has already stepped into the Dengxian Zhizhi. After logging in to the immortal book again, how can you fall for yourself and go to the deserted land? Zhou Ran will not agree to your conditions."


    Qianxun looked anxious and frustrated, Fa Zhen hurriedly said: "I will tell the gatekeeper to open up on Zhou Ran''s behavior. As long as the Soul Palace is destroyed, Zhou Ran can return to the realm of longevity. "


    "That''s not okay!" Qianxun still objected, "Soul trading is the foundation of the longevity world. Even if the soul hall''s behavior is arrogant, it cannot be generalized! The reconstruction of the soul hall is for the longevity world to maintain a balance. Then I stabbed Lou Zi. Others pushed him completely, but Zhou Ran would be punished! If you want to use others, please go elsewhere!"


    Fa Zhen was a little speechless, he wanted to know Zhou Ran''s attitude, but Qianxun was speaking alone from beginning to end.


    In desperation, Fa Zhen could only look at Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Ran smiled. "Qianxun made it very clear that if I destroy the soul temple again, will the temple hold me accountable? I am betrayed and counted for others. I can''t do it."


    Fa Zhen was anxious, and said: "Zhou Ran, please rest assured! After the destruction of the Soul Palace, you will definitely not be held accountable! In addition, we will give you other benefits!"


    Seeing Fa Zhen''s anxious appearance, the corners of Zhou Ran''s mouth also curled up.


    "Fazun, I don''t even know your appearance and name, but I can see your sincerity. It seems that you are right. Even if I destroy the Soul Palace, there will be no danger. The benefit of less. But if you dare to boast about going to Haikou with me, doesn''t it just expose your identity?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Fa Zhen shudder.


    This guy''s insight is so strong, from his own words, he actually saw his flaws.


    "What''s your status? Don''t talk nonsense!" Fa Zhen said tremblingly.


    Zhou Ran showed a confident expression on his face, and said, "If I''m right, you should have something to do with the trial court, right?"

 Chapter 1162： Shin Kinane

    "how do you know?"


    Fa Zhen''s face was shocked.


    The matter of belonging to the trial court is the secret in the secret, why can Zhou Ran know it in a few words?


    I''m afraid this person''s insight is extraordinary.


    "Really it is the trial court?" Chihiro was also shocked. "According to the rules set by the temple, the trial court is not allowed to develop power outside except for the judges. Once the rules are exceeded, the entire trial court will be removed!"


    "Is that right?"


    Zhou Ran looked at Fa Xun.


    Now that Zhou Ran and Qianxun had seen it through, Fa Zhen could only sigh and told them about the court.


    "The Trial Chamber was formed under the direction of the Temple, and it has been subject to checks and balances by the Temple. Although the Temple has given power to the Trial Chamber, it does not allow the Trial Chamber to abuse it. If the Trial Chamber grows, the position of the Temple will be embarrassing. The temple does not allow the trial court to have its own power. However, the trial court will not be slaughtered by anyone, so the trial court quietly cultivates its power and does not let the temple know."


    Qianxun''s words caused Qianxun to take a breath.


    "The court of justice is in charge of the power of life and death in the longevity world. If you have your own power, then it will be enough to contend with the temple! The longevity world will finally be peaceful. If the temple and the court of justice are at war, I am afraid that the entire longevity world will fall into war. Among them!"


    The reason why Chihiro said this is because her grandfather is the elder of the temple, and she is quite disgusted with the court that determines good and evil and deprives the soul of the wicked.


    If the trial court really had its own power, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Fa Xun did not agree with Qianxun¡¯s words, and hurriedly said: "If this matter is revealed, the court and the forces under the court will face an extinction, but I am still here because I believe Zhou Ran can see through everything. In fact, The temple has long been gold and jade, and it has been defeated. If no one checks and balances the temple, the entire longevity world will be destroyed in the hands of the temple. In the end, the elders will only take care of themselves and ignore the compatriots in the longevity world!"


    "Aside from gold and jade, what is the loss?" Zhou Ran smiled slightly, "but the court also has scum like Xing Ming and Xing Kong. Is the court also clean?"


    Fa Zhen smiled bitterly: "Xing Ming is the eyeliner of a certain elder of the temple, and he serves the temple."


    "Really?" Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly.


    "It''s true!"


    Fa Zhen nodded heavily. At this moment, he didn''t dare to deceive Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran said again: "Under the direction of the temple, the soul hall was reorganized, and the soul trading in the deserted land began again. Now I am shooting the soul hall, I am afraid that it is to replace the blisters and take the temple instead? The ambition of the trial court is really not small!"


    In one word, Fazhen couldn''t refute it.


    After a long time, Fa Zong said: "How can it be so easy to replace the temple? The purpose of the trial court is to put pressure on the temple and allow the temple to delegate power appropriately! If the temple is dominated in the longevity world, I am afraid It will be destroyed step by step."


    The law was so conclusive, Zhou Ran saw his sincerity.


    Chihiro was trembling.


    It seems to prevent the soul trading in the abandoned land, but in fact it is a rivalry between the two major forces of the temple and the court.


    If mixed in, I am afraid it will be quite dangerous.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t go, don''t take this muddy water!"


    Chihiro rejected Fa Jun.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said: "Let me take action. Before that, I must get a promise! After I destroy the Soul Palace again, the Tribunal must put pressure on the Temple to completely eliminate soul trading in the Abandoned Land! "


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Fa Yu was a little embarrassed, and he was not qualified to make a promise on behalf of the court.


    But this is Zhou Ran''s bottom line. If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid Zhou Ran won''t make a move.


    "Zhou Ran, please wait a few days. I will go to the trial court and report this to them."


    After a few words, Fa Zhen left Linghai City.


    Qianxun was very worried about Zhou Ran, because it was very dangerous to be involved in the dispute between the two major forces of the longevity world. No matter how powerful Zhou Ran was, he couldn''t compete with the elder of the temple and the presiding judge of the court.


    But then I thought about it, Zhou Ran came from the Abandoned Land, and he still lived in the abandoned land for a long time.


    Zhou Ran has feelings for the villagers in the Abandoned Lands, even if they are used by others, as long as they can stop the endless soul hunting, it is worth it.


    Thinking of this, Qianxun gradually understood Zhou Ran''s mind.


    There are people like Zhou Ran in the world, no wonder grandpa values ??him so much.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Qianxun and said, "The system is the basis for restraining the immortal powerhouse and maintaining the balance of the longevity world. The unreasonable system should be cancelled! The immortal powerhouse is indispensable for the needs of the soul, but it should be taken from it. Tao, the court¡¯s system of good and evil is correct and must be adhered to. However, the excessive intake of Abandoned Land is an indisputable malpractice. The lives of Abandoned Land are also human lives, and they don¡¯t need to be lower than others."


    "Ok."


    Chihiro listened silently, with mixed flavors in his heart I once had a desire similar to Zhou Ran, but it was a pity that this desire could not be sustained at all.


    Only Zhou Ran, unswervingly upholding his own principles, has never changed.


    Zhou Ran and Qianxun waited for a few days in Linghai City, and Fa Zhen finally got a reply.


    Fa Zhen did not come, but sent someone to send a letter from the court of Jin Yu.


    Zhou Ran looked at the strange feather on the letter, a little surprised: "What is this feather?"


    Qianxun hurriedly said: "The totem of the court of justice is a red flame golden bird, so the most important letters of the court of justice will be inserted with a red flame golden bird feather, called the letter of the golden feather. Zhou Ran, Fa Zong Although I did not come in person, this letter should come from the highest decision-maker of the trial court and represents the meaning of the entire trial court."


    "That''s it."


    Zhou Ran responded and opened Jin Yuxin.


    The content of the letter was very clear, and the trial court agreed to Zhou Ran''s terms.


    As long as Zhou Ran can destroy the soul temple, the court will put pressure on the temple, forcing the temple to give up the soul intake of the abandoned land.


    The soul consumption of the longevity world will be based on the system of good and evil.


    The court was full of sincerity, and Zhou Ran couldn''t fault it.


    Jin Yuxin was a secret matter. After Zhou Ran read the letter, he burned Jin Yuxin.


    Then Zhou Ran refreshed his spirit and said, "Chihiro, I''m going to the deserted land, will you go with me?"


    "Can I really do it?" Chihiro was excited, "Aren''t you afraid that I''m dragging my feet?"


    "If you are afraid of the head and tail, there will be no way to do anything. I don''t think you want to live in the shadow of your grandfather forever?"


    "Ok!"


    Qianxun''s eyes are firm, she already has her own choice.

 Chapter 1163： Return to the desert

    In the beginning, Zhou Ran only planned to go to the deserted place with Qianxun.


    However, Lingxuan, the master of Linghai Gate, was not at ease, so he volunteered to follow him, and the two-person line became a three-person line.


    "Abandoned land is the place where immortal powerhouses in the world of longevity are most unwilling to go. As the name says, no matter whether it is people or the entire land, they are all abandoned. There is turbidity everywhere, everywhere Monsters, no matter how strong they are, they will encounter danger!"


    Lingxuan spoke word by word, and this was the reason he followed.


    Whether Zhou Ran or Qianxun are their most important friends, there should be no surprises.


    The three set out from Linghai City and walked for a day and a half, and finally reached the gate of Dengxian.


    According to the regulations of the longevity realm, people outside must reach the realm of immortals, and their souls are pure and flawless.


    The people inside the gate of the immortal want to go out, but there are not so many restrictions. Of course, when they return, they must check the soul.


    "You are going to the Abandoned Land?" The gatekeeper Jin Xianren looked disdainful. "You are the ones who have defeated the beasts and have a lot of future, so why bother? Don''t blame me for not reminding you, the Abandoned Land and the Longevity World It''s not the same. There are turbid breaths everywhere, and the soul is easily contaminated. If the soul is no longer pure when you return, you will not be able to pass the gate of ascending immortality!"


    Jin Xianren kindly reminded, but Zhou Ran and others were determined.


    "Don''t worry, we know it!"


    "Yes, we have considered it clearly."


    "Please let us out!"


    Seeing the trio''s decisive attitude, Jin Xianren couldn''t persuade him anymore, so he opened the door to the immortal.


    After walking out of the gate of Dengxian, Qianxun immediately took out the holy tortoise from Qiankun Ring. The holy tortoise carried Zhou Ran, Qianxun, and Lingxuan to the deserted place.


    It takes a day to go from the gate of Dengxian to the deserted place.


    The three of them sat calmly on the holy tortoise and kept looking at the surrounding scenery.


    As we get closer and closer to the abandoned place, the surrounding air has also changed.


    The aura is much thinner than the aura in the longevity world. Not only that, the aura is also mixed with impurities, which makes it very uncomfortable to breathe into the body.


    Lingxuan sighed: "I have never been out of the gate of immortality, and I have only heard about the Abandoned Land. Legend has it that the air in the Abandoned Land is poisonous. It is indeed correct today."


    Qianxun smiled bitterly: "We think that the poisonous air, the people in the abandoned land breathe every day. What we can do for them is to destroy the soul hall. It is impossible for ordinary people to enter the longevity world, because This is the law of the longevity world, now think about it, is such a law really fair?"


    "Chihiro, even a sage person, dare not have such dangerous thoughts."


    Lingxuan looked at Qianxun, and because of the Lingwu sect master, he kept Qianxun in his eyes.


    Although the former Chihiro liked wild guesses, he was still under the constraints of the longevity system.


    But now, Qianxun has directly denied the law of the longevity world. This is a rebellious language, and the reason why Qianxun said that is because of Zhou Ran''s influence.


    Both Qianxun and the late sect master Lingwu were deeply influenced by Zhou Ran.


    Maybe it won''t be long before, and I will change because of Zhou.


    "The abandoned land is here!"


    Zhou Ran pointed to the scenery in front of him, which was the deserted place.


    Compared with the lush scene in the longevity world, the abandoned land is just barren, the land is bare and there is no vitality.


    Ling Xuan looked at everything in front of him in amazement, the thin aura and the muddy breath everywhere made him ask questions.


    "Do people really live in such a place?"


    "of course!"


    Qianxun nodded, she took the holy tortoise back into the universe ring.


    The environment here seems familiar, it should be the place where I have been, but I have only been here once, Zhou Ran should be more impressed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Ran didn''t want to waste time, so he went straight to the main altar of the Soul Palace.


    Qianxun and Lingxuan followed closely behind.


    Although the abandoned land is vast, the location of the soul hall''s main altar is not far from the longevity world. After all, to buy and sell souls, the closer it is to the longevity world, the better.


    With the strength of the three of them, they arrived at the main altar of the Soul Palace in a short while.


    Zhou Ran looked at the familiar Soul Hall. When he fought against the Yisheren, the Soul Hall''s main altar should have been destroyed, but he didn''t expect it to be rebuilt so soon.


    "Huh?" Zhou Ran noticed a weirdness, "Why can''t I feel the breath of a living person?"


    Qianxun and Lingxuan were also aware of it.


    "It''s really not angry. Is the soul hall main altar empty?"


    "In other words, the main altar of the real Soul Palace is not here, but in another place."


    The two of them kept guessing, but Zhou Ran shook his head.


    "If the soul hall main altar is not here, they won''t rebuild it here. Since it has been rebuilt, there must be someone inside, and this person is just a little special."


    Zhou Ran stopped talking nonsense, but walked straight into the Soul Palace.


    There were dozens of people in the former soul hall, the hall master, the soul master, and ordinary members together , but now, the soul hall seems quite deserted.


    "It seems that for the sake of soul trading, the soul palace has abandoned even the most basic principles!"


    Zhou Ran said silently, behind him, Qianxun and Lingxuan had been following.


    The three of them finally arrived at the hall of the soul hall, the hall was still empty, there was no one.


    This scene surprised the three of them.


    Qianxun widened his eyes and said, "There is no one in the lobby of the soul hall, how about people? Did they all go out hunting for souls?"


    "I''m afraid that''s not the case."


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and his hunch was quite accurate.


    In the previously empty lobby, suddenly there were a lot of black shadows. These black shadows were all human, but not human.


    There is no anger in him, only a powerful body is left.


    "Be careful! It''s a monster!"


    Ling Xuan shouted loudly, unexpectedly so many monsters would gather in the lobby, that is to say, the entire soul hall was occupied by monsters.


    The true bodies of the monsters in Abandoned Land are the elimination of the immortal powerhouses. They possess the strength of the immortal realm. After turning into monsters, they are naturally not easy to deal with.


    Although the three people present are all immortal powerhouses, if they don''t deal with it carefully, they may face a crisis.


    The surrounding monsters didn''t stop either, and rushed towards Zhou Ran and the other three.


    The three of them didn''t dare to neglect, and they did their best to fight the monsters.


    There were dozens of monsters, each of them possessed powerful strength, and the three of them fell into a bitter battle at once.


    Fortunately, although the monster''s power is strong, it has lost its reason and its attacks are chaotic. Although the three of them are at a disadvantage in number, they can also deal with it cautiously, but they are not dangerous.

 Chapter 1164： Old acquaintance?

    The monsters in Abandoned Land were all eliminated from the immortal powerhouse. After losing their minds, they attacked indiscriminately.


    The entire soul hall fell into chaos.


    Dozens of monsters surrounded Zhou Ran, Qianxun, and Lingxuan Tuan, making the three of them unable to escape temporarily.


    Fortunately, the three of them are powerhouses in the realm of immortals, and facing so many monsters, they will not panic.


    "Swish swish!"


    In the jade blood sword, the sword aura shot out and went straight towards the monster.


    Several monsters passed through their chests with sword energy, but they didn''t fall down, and they rushed over in a fierce posture.


    "what?"


    Qianxun was taken aback for a moment, Zhou Ran''s sword aura was extremely powerful, and the one who had always stood dead, but this time, why did Zhou Ran''s sword aura fail to kill these monsters?


    After thinking about it, Chihiro suddenly understood.


    Zhou Ran was only afraid of leaving a hand, after all, he would face a stronger enemy later, and if he used his full strength at this time, I was afraid that he would lose his energy later.


    "Chihiro, don''t froze!" Lingxuan reminded, and used aura to force back the attacks of several monsters. "Even if you are a strong immortal, you can''t take it lightly. Do you want to be like those monsters?"


    As Lingxuan said, if you are injured by these monsters, your soul will invade the muddy breath, and at that time, you will fall into the abyss step by step.


    Under Lingxuan''s reminder, Qianxun also held his breath and began to strike with all his strength.


    Among the three, Chihiro is the weakest, but this does not mean that she is vulnerable.


    After all, he is a strong immortal, plus the granddaughter of the elder of the temple, Chihiro has undergone rigorous training since childhood, so his strength is not weak.


    Chihiro''s moves unfolded, and the skirts and sleeves became weapons.


    Several monsters suddenly fell to the ground under Qianxun''s attack, but these monsters were quite capable of carrying them, even if they were hit hard, they still stood tall.


    "A dozen monsters can''t be defeated no matter how they fight!"


    Chihiro gritted her teeth angrily, she didn''t want such a slow and endless battle.


    None of the people in the soul hall saw it, and it would be too unreasonable if they were entangled by a group of monsters.


    "Let me come!"


    Seeing that his companion was caught in a hard fight, Zhou Ran no longer hid it.


    The sword aura of the Jade Blood Sword burst out again, but the power of the sword aura this time far surpassed the previous sword aura.


    A dozen monsters did not have time to react at all, they were swallowed by Zhou Ran''s sword energy.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a loud sound, the entire soul hall was once again destroyed by Zhou Ran.


    The soul hall turned into a pile of ruins. As for the dozen monsters, they couldn''t resist Zhou Ran''s attack at all, and they all turned into powder.


    Qianxun and Lingxuan looked at all this in surprise.


    Zhou Ran''s power was so powerful and domineering, and he could deal with these monsters himself, but it took some time, but Zhou Ran was different. He immediately killed more than a dozen monsters with ruining moves.


    The soul hall has been destroyed, but none of the soul hall people can see it.


    It was clear to the three of them that this battle had just begun.


    "Zhou Ran, you really came!"


    A voice sounded, attracting the attention of Zhou Ran and the others.


    Zhou Ran, Qianxun, and Lingxuan looked towards the place where the sound was made, only to see a man in black robes standing there, not someone else, but the master of turbid breath.


    Qianxun and Lingxuan had never seen this person before, and they were all at a loss. Could it be that this person is the new Hallmaster of the Soul Palace, who is responsible for the soul trading of the Eternal Realm?


    Zhou Ran sneered, facing the lord of turbid breath.


    "The lord of the turbid breath is indeed you. I didn''t expect that when we met again, we were already different from others, completely different from what they were back then."


    There is something in Zhou Ran''s words, and the Lord of Silly Breath can naturally hear it.


    "Zhou Ran, when in Zhenwu World, you ruined my plan and defeated me. But unfortunately, I am immortal. Even if I am destroyed by you thousands of times, I can come back to life! Zhou Ran, I can''t kill you. If you kill me once, I will accumulate hatred once, and now I want to break your body into pieces!"


    Facing the evil spirit master, Zhou Ran remained unmoved, saying: "The master of the muddy breath, although you have exactly the same appearance, voice, skills, power and even memory, you are not what I met in the world of Zhenwu. The person above! Rebirth countless times and accumulate memories, but you can''t feel the subtle emotions of memories, so you are not the previous master of turbid breath at all, just a copy!"


    "what did you say!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made the lord of turbid breath furious.


    The guy in front of him actually denied his existence, this is something the Lord of Turbid Breath cannot bear.


    Zhou Ran said again: "The Lord of Turbid Breath, if I''m right, you should be the new Hallmaster of the Soul Palace, right? The Black Emperor asked you to take charge of this, which means he doesn''t need you anymore."


    "Zhou Ran, you are so courageous!" The Lord of Turbid Breath sinks, his words are full of arrogant arrogance, "Since you are stubborn, I will naturally not be polite! Lord Black Emperor once invited you , UU reading , you are ignorant of the current affairs and refused, Lord Hei Di has issued a killing order, you will never see tomorrow''s scenery again!"


    While speaking, the power in the body of the turbid breath was constantly released.


    Compared with the Lord of Turbid Breath that Zhou Ran encountered in Zhenwu World, his power is more than several times stronger? It seems that the Lord of Turbid Breath can improve his strength by constant rebirth.


    "Does he want to fight? Just a person?"


    Ling Xuan was a little surprised, no matter how powerful the Lord of the Turbid Breath was, he couldn''t fight the three strong immortals at the same time, right?


    Is it true that there is really only the Lord of Turbid Breath in the Soul Palace?


    "No, he is summoning those monsters." Zhou Ran smiled.


    "Summon a monster?"


    Only then did Lingxuan realize that black shadows began to surge around him again, and after a while, dozens of monsters surrounded him again.


    "Despicable! Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    Chihiro scolded, not dare to attack, but used the monsters in the deserted land.


    Hiding in hiding is basically what the rat generation does.


    The Lord of Turbid Breath laughed and said, "As long as I am alone in this soul temple, I will be responsible for the soul trading of the longevity world! I don''t need so many helpers like the Yishe people, because I am better than Yishe. People are much stronger! These monsters are the objects I use. They have no consciousness but power and no feelings at all. With them, I can endlessly hunt and kill the human beings in the abandoned land to obtain souls!"


    Zhou Ran, Qianxun, and Lingxuan couldn''t help but feel tight.


    It turned out that there was only one person in the soul hall after the reconstruction, but this guy was very strong, even if there was only one person, he could still accomplish what the soul hall did before.


    The Lord of Turbid Breath looked at Zhou Ran with a calm posture, and said: "Zhou Ran, an old friend has always wanted to see you."

 Chapter 1165： Beimings end

    "Old friend?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned, unable to understand the meaning of what the Lord of Silent Breath meant.


    At this moment, another monster appeared in front of Zhou Ran.


    This monster was completely different from the monsters just now. It was much stronger than other monsters, and Zhou Ran knew the appearance of this monster.


    Just as the Lord of Turbid Breath said, this monster is his old acquaintance.


    "Bei Ming? Why is he here?"


    The monster in front of him was Bei Ming that Zhou Ran had fought against several times.


    It is a pity that Bei Ming no longer recognizes himself. Like other monsters, he has no autonomous consciousness at all, and is purely a tool for slaughter.


    "Zhou Ran, can''t you think of it?" The Lord of Turbid Breath said triumphantly, "In the battle of Linghai City, Bei Ming betrayed Yunzong and had no place in the longevity world, so he found me again, hoping to cooperate I cooperated! At that time, Beiming thought that his strength was almost the same as mine, so he was full of confidence and was not afraid of me using conspiracy and tricks. Unfortunately, he was wrong. My strength has been increased several times. What about my opponent? I defeated him and injected turbid breath into his soul. Now he has no consciousness and has become my puppet!"


    The words of the Lord of Silent Breath made Zhou Ran sigh.


    Bei Ming is the disciple of the Immortal Beiqiong. Although he is a traitor, he is of the same origin as himself, but now, Bei Ming has ended up like this.


    In the real world of Zhenwu, Bei Ming did not hesitate to hunt down hundreds of thousands of people, in order to prevent his soul from decay, so as to go to the longevity realm.


    Linghai City fled in fear of a battle. Bei Ming knew that he had no place in the longevity world, so he embraced the thigh of the Lord of Turbid Breath.


    Bei Ming innocently thinks that he has the same strength as the Lord of Turbid Breath, and even if Turbid Breath takes the initiative, he can''t do anything to himself.


    But Bei Ming miscalculated again, the Lord of Turbid Breath after rebirth was much stronger than he thought.


    Bei Ming was defeated by the Lord of Turbid Breath. In the end, his soul was still infested by Turbid Breath and turned into a monster.


    It was a magnificent way of heaven, negligence and not omission, Bei Ming finally became what he least wanted to be.


    Zhou Ran looked straight at Bei Ming, Bei Ming could not recognize himself.


    "Bei Ming, you are also a disciple of the Immortal in the North Sky anyway, even if you die, you must die with dignity! From the moment you betray the Immortal in the North Sky, you should know your fate. I will kill you, not only Just to clean up the portal, but also to get you free."


    Zhou Ran raised the Jade Blood Sword. Correspondingly, Bei Ming also had an extra sword in his hand, which was the Beizun Divine Sword he was best at using.


    Although turned into a monster, Bei Ming still unconsciously used his own magical weapon when facing his rival.


    In this situation, Chihiro and Lingxuan were also a little sad.


    Bei Ming is not a good person. When he was in Yunzong, he acted as Yunhong''s accomplice and did a lot of evil for the Yunzong master.


    When Yunzong aggressively attacked Linghai City, Bei Ming was also involved.


    This person did a lot of evil, and naturally died more than guilty.


    However, when Qianxun and Lingxuan watched this person become a monster, they still had some sympathy.


    It is a pity that the dignified immortal powerhouse ended so miserably.


    The instigator, the lord of turbid breath, didn''t feel guilty for his actions, but laughed wildly.


    "How about it, isn''t the drama I arranged? At the soul hall main altar today, let all the grievances end! When the grievances are over, it will be your burial place!"


    As soon as the voice of the Lord of Voiceless Breath fell, the monsters could no longer hold back, and rushed towards Qianxun and Lingxuan.


    The number was more than before, and the strength was stronger than before. Chihiro and Lingxuan didn''t dare to neglect at all, and they did everything they could to resist the monsters'' attacks.


    Although the two wanted to help Zhou Ran very much, they were already powerless.


    There is no doubt that the monster that Zhou Ran faced was the strongest. After Bei Ming became a monster, his strength had also increased a lot, and no one should be underestimated.


    When Qianxun and Lingxuan entangled with the monsters, Zhou Ran also started a battle with Beiming.


    Both weapons were swords, Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword danced out countless sword flowers, heading towards Bei Ming.


    Bei Ming turned into a monster, but the basic routines were very familiar. The North Zun''s divine sword also wielded to compete with Zhou Ran''s jade sword.


    The sword light flickered, and the sword aura burst out. This was a competition of sword masters. Who ever thought that one of them was actually a monster infested by turbid breath.


    Bei Ming used his instinct to use the Five Elements Sword Art. This was taught by his mentor and was a memory carved in his bones. Even if he became a monster, he would never forget it.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was surprised to find that Bei Ming''s Five Elements Sword Art had actually improved a lot, and his comprehension of moves was actually exactly the same as that of the Immortal Beiqiong.


    If the previous battle, Bei Ming also used this move, I''m afraid that he will lose. UU reading


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ran was worthless for Bei Ming.


    It wasn''t until I lost my reason and relied on instinct to comprehend the sword art, that my forehead comprehension increased by a level and reached the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    If I knew today, why bother?


    Bei Ming, who had become a monster, was extremely strong, completely different from other monsters. Zhou Ran could not be merciful, and went all out from the beginning.


    The Nine Sword Jue and the Five Elements Sword Jue were on the bar, and for a time, they couldn''t tell the difference.


    Zhou Ran felt more and more interesting as the battle became more and more interesting. The battle of sending Beiming to the road was not so easy to end.


    Jian Ying whirled, and the momentum was pressing, and the battle between the two immediately came to a stalemate.


    When Qianxun and Lingxuan saw this, they couldn''t care about Zhou Ran. After all, the monsters he faced were not good men and believers, one by one was quite difficult.


    The only bystander, the Lord of Silly Breath, had already leaned forward with a smile.


    "Zhou Ran, didn''t you think about it? You kept saying let Bei Ming be free, but in the end, the person who really should be free should be you! You didn''t realize that Bei Ming was already a lot stronger, and his current strength is close to Tianxian. Realm. Even if it is a monster, it is not so easy to deal with!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath spoke word by word, arrogance in every word.


    Zhou Ran, who dared to despise the authority of the Black Emperor, was his fate.


    When he arrived at the Soul Palace in the Abandoned Land, the Lord of Turbid Breath did not intend to let Zhou Ran go back. Bei Ming was Zhou Ran''s strong enemy, and he was not so easily defeated. Even if Zhou Ran defeated Bei Ming, he would face himself next.


    The Lord of Turbid Breath didn''t believe that Zhou Ran could defeat Bei Ming by himself one after another, and the road before Zhou Ran was a dead end.


    Before that, just sit quietly and watch the tigers fight.

 Chapter 1166： Tears

    After Bei Ming became a monster, although he couldn''t speak, Zhou Ran could clearly feel his emotions.


    It was a sad mood, only an opponent like Zhou Ran could understand it.


    What glory is it to learn from the Immortals of the Northern Sky?


    The aptitude is also extremely high, and he soon became an existence beyond master.


    It is a pity that apart from the master''s exercises, there is no way to master anything else, and there is quite a lack of creativity.


    After entering the realm of immortals, he fell into a bottleneck, and it was because the soul was polluted by the muddy breath, which made it impossible to exert his strength.


    In order to become stronger, he abandoned the morality of being a human being, and purified his soul with the human soul.


    Although the soul is purified, his heart is dirty.


    After arriving in the world of longevity, he was hiding in Tibet, and there was almost no place to shelter.


    In the battle of Linghai City, he fled before the battle, making himself vulnerable in the longevity world.


    The last hope is to go to the Lord of the Turbid Breath, but the Lord of the Turbid Breath has a ghost in his heart, turning himself into a monster without emotion.


    Bei Ming''s life was a tragic life, but it was his own fault.


    Poor people must be hateful, and Bei Ming does not deserve anyone''s sympathy.


    "Do you feel painful? If it is painful, let me relieve you!"


    Zhou Ran said lightly, he has slowly raised his power to the peak state.


    Endless spiritual power was released, making the jade blood sword in his hand gleaming.


    Bei Ming''s Beizun Excalibur also sensed the enemy''s powerful strength, and began to tremble crazily.


    Although Bei Ming had become a monster, the spirit sword was the spirit sword, and it had not changed at all.


    Encouraged by the Beizun Excalibur, Bei Ming also fought Yiquan Quan.


    The fierce battle can free him from pain, which is why Bei Ming continues to exist.


    The Jade Blood Sword collided with the Beizun Divine Sword once again, but this time it was not a trivial matter. The fierce sword aura shot away, causing the originally devastated Soul Palace main altar to be destroyed once again.


    The Lord of Turbid Breath didn''t care. For him, it had nothing to do with the destruction of the Soul Palace''s main altar. He only wanted Zhou Ran''s life.


    "Yes! That''s it! Both lose and lose!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath watched with cold eyes, and he wished that Zhou Ran would exhaust all his strength because of the battle with Bei Ming, so that he would be able to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Chihiro and Lingxuan were caught by a huge number of monsters, unable to get out to help Zhou Ran.


    However, Zhou Ran didn''t care at all, and the battle with Bei Ming made him feel happy.


    It wasn''t until he became a monster that Bei Ming''s Five Elements Sword Art gave him the impression of a fairy in the Northern Sky. Only at this moment, Bei Ming surpassed his master.


    "The Immortal Northern Qiong knows that you have surpassed him, should he be happy too?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, speeding up his sword.


    If the power of the dragon clan or the magical powers like Dragon Breaking the Sky were used, it might be able to make the battle easier, but Zhou Ran gave up.


    There is no need to use other powers for the last journey to Bei Ming.


    Using swords to communicate between the two is the best way to treat each other.


    Unconsciously, Zhou Ran''s Nine Swords Arts had reached the peak state, and the blade of the Jade Blood Sword was no longer visible. This was the highest Sword Realm of the Nine Swords Arts.


    Bei Ming had been defeated by Zhou Ran''s Nine Sky Sword Realm several times. When Zhou Ran used this move, he was naturally excited.


    The chaotic sword style of the Five Elements Sword Jue, overwhelmingly attacked Zhou Ran.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was slightly taken aback.


    I have fought against Bei Ming several times before, and without exception, he was unbeaten under his swordless sword realm, but this time, Bei Ming''s chaotic sword style resisted his Nine Sky Sword Realm.


    After becoming a monster, the distracting thoughts in Bei Ming''s heart are gone. Instead, he focuses on fighting.


    No one is disturbed, naturally able to face his opponent calmly.


    Chaos sword style was originally a chaotic sword style, but Bei Ming now uses it, but it has quite a trick.


    The dense sword shadows fell from the air like raindrops, just hitting the gap in Zhou Ran''s Nine Sky Sword Realm.


    Zhou Ran''s Nine Sky Sword Realm actually stood up against the chaotic sword style.


    But even so, Zhou Ran still did not change his moves, still head-to-head with the Nine Sky Sword Realm and the Chaos Sword.


    The invisible sword fights the tangible sword, and it is difficult to tell the winner for a time.


    In terms of sword intent, the two sides did not give much relief. Bei Ming turned into a monster, but Jian Xin was still unbreakable. He relied on the only remaining Jian Xin to maintain the continuity of his sword moves.


    Zhou Ran and Bei Ming were evenly matched, fighting a meal.


    During this meal, both of them tried their best, but in the end there was no way to defeat each other.


    It can be said that this is the first time that Bei Ming has performed more perfectly since Zhou Ran got to know Bei Ming.


    I''m afraid that even if the Immortal of the Northern Sky comes back to life, I''m afraid there is no way to use the Five Elements Sword Art to such an extent.


    "The last sword!"


    Zhou Ran yelled and jumped into the air.


    The Jade Blood Sword in his hand was gone, Zhou Ran slammed into Beiming but this was not a simple attack, but Zhou Ran turned into a sword, which can be said to be Zhou Ran¡¯s best Strong sword.


    Countless opponents were defeated by Zhou Ran''s sword, and Bei Ming was one of them.


    Bei Ming, who had become a monster, had blood-red eyes, and he knew this sword quite well.


    The subtle tricks in the Five Elements Sword Art followed one after another.


    Flowing gold style, rock guard style, weak water style, spring style, split air style, chaotic style, Beiming''s sword moves are not in any of the six styles, but they are still sword moves in the Five Elements Sword Art.


    The advantages of the sword style have all been brought into play, and the weaknesses in the sword style have all been abandoned. The power of Bei Ming''s sword exceeds the sum of the other six styles.


    Zhou Ran''s Nine Sky Sword Realm is invincible, and the momentum is like a broken bamboo.


    But in the face of Bei Ming, who was stubbornly resisting, he returned without success.


    With a sharp sound, Zhou Ran''s attack finally stopped, Bei Ming also gave up the opportunity to take advantage of the victory, his body stopped moving.


    This battle was a tie, but it was not a tie.


    Zhou Ran sighed and slowly came to Bei Ming.


    "Is it satisfied? If I had used the sword just now, how could I lose it in my hands? Fully display the subtlety of the Five Elements Sword Art, and abandon the inadequacies of the Northern Sky Fairy when he created the Five Elements Sword Art. It is the proof that you have surpassed the Immortal in the Northern Sky! Bei Ming, unfortunately, you understood it too late!"


    Zhou Ran''s words, even the stone-hearted Bei Ming shed tears.


    "what!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath was taken aback. Bei Ming had already turned into a monster. How could he show his emotional side?


    The tears in Bei Ming''s eyes are incredible. What is this?

 Chapter 1167： Death of Bei Ming

    Qianxun and Lingxuan also noticed Zhou Ran''s situation.


    Although the battle between Zhou Ran and Bei Ming was fierce, it looked different from other battles.


    It seemed that Zhou Ran was taming Bei Ming.


    The powerful force, fierce moves, everything is just to make Bei Ming be able to die.


    Zhou Ran ignored the gazes of everyone, and said: "The turbid breath in the soul can be purified by the soul, but the turbid breath in your heart can''t be purified by anything! Beiming, your heart is polluted, only Relying on my own strength to become clear, you just now let me see this possibility."


    The words were full of praise to Bei Ming, and Bei Ming, who had become a monster, listened to all the words.


    "kill me!"


    The tearful Bei Ming finally spoke. This is the first time he has restored the conscience of mankind since he became a monster.


    The Lord of Turbid Breath was taken aback.


    "How is this possible? Why does the monster still speak? I injected a lot of turbid breath into his soul, and it stands to reason that it is impossible for him to speak!"


    Things exceeded their expectations, and the Lord of Muddy Breath couldn''t help but shake.


    "Kill you? Do you really want to die?"


    Zhou Ran said again, even if Bei Ming wanted to die, he couldn''t make a decision arbitrarily.


    "Kill me! Set me free!"


    Bei Ming''s tears already represented his determination.


    It''s better to live than to live and die. This is the dignity of being a strong immortal and the last fig leaf.


    "I know."


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly, then took out the Jade Blood Sword.


    Since Bei Ming no longer resisted, it was easy to pierce Bei Ming''s throat.


    The traitor disciple of the Immortal in the Northern Sky finally fell in a pool of blood.


    Zhou Ran looked at Bei Ming, who was motionless. Although he was no longer angry, there was a smile on his face.


    For Bei Ming, death is indeed a relief.


    Zhou Ran looked at the Lord of Turbid Breath again and said: "Lord of Turbid Breath, you are acting against you, manipulating people''s hearts, and regaining soul trading in the deserted land. I will not let you go. You and your sins should all be Fall into the grave!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath gritted his teeth and Zhou Ran defeated Bei Ming in a special way, which was far beyond his expectations.


    But even so, the strength gap between the two is quite obvious.


    Even if Zhou Ran could purify Bei Ming''s heart, he would definitely not be his opponent.


    "Well, Zhou Ran, you can defeat Bei Ming, but I underestimate you! But you can''t defeat me. I want you to see and disobey my fate!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath was furious, and originally wanted to use Bei Ming to consume Zhou Ran, but unfortunately, Zhou Ran had no blood.


    It is too terrible to keep such a guy, if it is not wiped out, it will endanger the Black Emperor''s plan.


    "Zhou Ran, do you know why there are so many monsters in the Abandoned Land?" The Lord of Turbid Breath asked suddenly.


    "do not know."


    "That''s because I spread muddy breath all over here! Muddy breath is the basis for the survival of monsters. As long as the muddy breath is densely covered, this place will be a breeding ground for monsters! Whether it is the eliminated ones in the longevity world or the abandoned land The strong, in an environment full of turbid breath, the opportunity to fall into the abyss step by step!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath said triumphantly, Zhou Ran discovered that this guy''s qi had undergone a subtle change.


    There was a strange breath on his body, but now it is even more like a ghost.


    "What kind of breath is this? It looks like a ghost!"


    "I don''t know, but this guy''s anger makes me very uncomfortable!"


    Qianxun and Lingxuan couldn''t adapt to the breath emanating from the body of turbid breath, and they both felt like vomiting.


    If it were not to deal with the enemy in front of you, I''m afraid the two would have escaped long ago.


    But what happened next shocked the two of them.


    The monsters that were originally like a rainbow actually fell, just like Bei Ming who had died in Zhou Ran''s hands, motionless.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t these monsters fight anymore?" Qianxun exclaimed.


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with this guy!"


    Ling Xuan pointed to the Lord of Turbid Breath, the Lord of Turbid Breath was not releasing power, but sucking the surrounding Turbid Breath into his body.


    These muddy breaths are the basis for the monsters to fight. The monsters have lost their support and are naturally unable to fight again.


    Zhou Ran also noticed all this, the Lord of Turbid Breath continued to inhale the Turbid Breath, making his power stronger and stronger.


    The Lord of the Turbid Breath that he defeated on the top of Longyin Mountain was completely different from the Lord of the Turbid Breath.


    According to Zhou Ran''s visual observation, this guy''s strength was at least in the middle of the fairy tale.


    "Hehehe!" The turbid breath entered the body, and the Lord of the turbid breath became more and more excited. "To distribute the power to others will weaken my own strength, but now, the turbid breath of the entire deserted land belongs to me. Inside the body, I am now complete! Zhou Ran, it is impossible for you to survive in my hands!"


    Accompanied by the arrogant words of the Lord of Turbid Breath The main altar of the Soul Palace, which was already ruined, all of a sudden turned into powder.


    Zhou Ran realized that even the soul hall''s main altar had been built with muddy breath.


    This is a deserted mountain and ridge, and it is spacious enough for battle.


    Zhou Ran faced the Lord of Turbid Breath. He knew that the enemy in front of him was very powerful. Qianxun and Lingxuan were also standing behind Zhou Ran. The monsters had all fallen, and the two wanted to fight side by side with Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, let''s defeat him together!"


    "Yes! The three of us go together, no matter how good he is, he is not my opponent!"


    Qianxun and Lingxuan kept expressing, but they were rejected by Zhou Ran.


    "No, you can''t go!"


    Zhou Ran''s words surprised Qianxun and Lingxuan.


    What time is it, and what a fair one-on-one duel is still emphasized. The opponent is the master of turbid breath. If you don''t kill him, I''m afraid the entire abandoned land will become a pasture.


    Qianxun and Lingxuan said they were incomprehensible, but Zhou Ran had completely different reasons.


    "There is only one enemy, and peace can be restored by defeating the land he abandoned, but the people we want to save are more important than the people we are going to defeat! Look at the abandoned land, it has been enveloped by the breath of the Lord of Silence, This breath feels uncomfortable even for us immortal powerhouses, and ordinary people naturally can¡¯t stand it! Chihiro, Lingxuan, please search for villages within a radius of a few miles, and don¡¯t let innocent villagers die under the breath of the Lord of Turbid Breath !"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Qianxun and Lingxuan look at each other.


    When is it all, Zhou Ran actually still has the heart to care for those innocent people.


    But this is also Zhou Ran''s disposition. Even when facing a major enemy, the first thing he thinks of is the lives of others, and what he did makes one can''t help but admire him.

 Chapter 1168： The weakness of the strong fairy

    Qianxun wanted to help Zhou Ran a lot, but Zhou Ran cared about the innocent people around him, and Qianxun was helpless.


    "Zhou Ran, I know, I will go now! But you have to be careful, you must defeat this guy!"


    After a few words, Chihiro left.


    Lingxuan also said, "Zhou Ran, don''t die!"


    With that said, Lingxuan went in a different direction from Qianxun.


    The Lord of Turbid Breath absorbed the surrounding turbid breath, but released a ghost-like breath, which ordinary people simply couldn''t bear.


    Villages within a radius of a few miles will be affected, and the villagers must be rescued before the accident occurs.


    The two helpers left, and the lord of turbid breath couldn''t help but sneered.


    "When is it all, still thinking about saving ordinary people? If you have the help of the two immortal powerhouses, you may have some chances of winning, but you have driven them away! Zhou Ran, you will die in your naive thinking under!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath was triumphant, Zhou Ran had no help from Qianxun and Lingxuan, he had only a dead end.


    "I won''t die."


    Zhou Ran fisted, without any fear.


    The calm appearance made the Lord of Turbid Breath even more angry.


    "Good fellow, you won''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath stopped talking nonsense with Zhou Ran, and began to use his power.


    The turbid breath in the body condensed into small black light balls, and countless small light **** flew out, covering Zhou Ran''s surroundings, not giving Zhou Ran room to escape.


    During the battle in Longyin Mountain, the power of the Lord of Turbid Breath was not that strong, Zhou Ran was able to cope with it, but the Lord of Turbid Breath was indescribably powerful.


    Zhou Ran noticed that the current Lord of Turbid Breath is much stronger than the previous one. These small black light balls, which represent the essence of Turbid Breath, will suffer serious consequences once they are touched.


    In the universe ring, nine spirit swords flew out.


    Zhou Ran wanted to use the power of the Nine Swords to resist the attack of the Lord of the Turbid Breath.


    "It''s useless, Zhou Ran, your spirit sword is useless to me, this will be your burial place!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath yelled loudly, and the dense small **** of light came towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, the nine-handed spirit sword began to burst out with a dazzling light, this is the sword formation of the Nine Extremes of Nine Destruction in the Nine Sword Art.


    The sword formation used it to completely swallow those little **** of light that hit him.


    Although the attack of the Lord of Turbid Breath was resolved, Zhou Ran realized that something was wrong.


    Although the little black ball of light disappeared, the turbid breath in the little ball of light still existed. These turbid breaths followed the Nine Extremes Sword Formation and actually got into his body.


    "Oops!"


    Zhou Ran secretly shouted badly, because this was the purpose of the Lord of Turbid Breath.


    The attack is just a cover, his real purpose is to let his body be invaded by turbid breath.


    "mean!"


    Zhou Ran pulled his fist tightly, the Lord of Turbid Breath used Turbid Breath Essence, which was far more powerful than ordinary Turbid Breath.


    Once the turbid breath invades the soul, his consciousness will gradually become blurred.


    Even though it was as strong as Zhou Ran, it was destroyed by the muddy breath.


    "Zhou Ran, this is the battle of the immortals. Once the turbid breath enters the body, you can''t use any power at all! In the longevity world, I am an invincible existence. You are so naive to try to kill me!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath will not give Zhou Ran a chance to breathe. Since Zhou Ran''s actions have become slow, he immediately controls the small black ball of light again.


    Countless small **** of light attacked Zhou Ran again, and this time Zhou Ran could not use the Nine Extremes Sword Formation at all.


    In desperation, Zhou Ran could only use an immortal shield to resist the attack of the small ball of light.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The small ball of light exploded on the Xianli shield, and the whole ground trembled.


    The Xianli shield blocked the attack of the turbid breath essence, but could not stop the intrusion of the turbid breath.


    As Zhou Ran used his strength again, making his body empty, the muddy breath continued to enter Zhou Ran''s body again.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Turbid Breath laughed suddenly.


    "Zhou Ran, when I fought with you last time, you were still in the Eclosion Realm, so I can''t use the turbid breath to manipulate you! But now, you have entered the fairy realm, and while gaining power, you also have the fairy The greatest weakness of the strong is the soul! My turbid breath is pervasive. The longer you fight with me, the more your soul will wear out! You can¡¯t beat me, you are the immortal power alone. At this point, you have no chance of winning!"


    As the Lord of Turbid Breath said, as long as the immortal powerhouse possesses the soul, the consumption of the soul will be inevitable.


    This is the greatest weakness of the immortal strong, relying on this weakness, when facing the immortal strong, there is no possibility of failure.


    Zhou Ran tried to defeat himself, this was simply the biggest joke in the entire longevity world.


    At this time, Zhou Ran''s body was already infested by the turbid breath. Although the turbid breath would not corrode his soul, it also restricted Zhou Ran''s movements.


    Once you use your full strength to fight, the turbid breath will surely come in.


    Zhou Ran realized this and could only sit cross-legged and motionless.


    "It''s useless, Zhou Ran, now you ~ www.novelhall.com~ there is only one dead end!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath knew that Zhou Ran no longer had the power to resist, so he was no longer polite. Those small black light balls, like bullets, attacked Zhou Ran who was sitting cross-legged.


    Zhou Ran is inevitable and has become a living target.


    "go to hell!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath laughed wildly, and the small ball of light had hit Zhou Ran''s body.


    A violent explosion sounded, Zhou Ran''s body turned into a ball of fire.


    The Lord of Turbid Breath is very proud, even if Zhou Ran is strong, he is hit by his own small ball of light unsuspectingly, even if he is not dead, he will be seriously injured.


    But the Lord of Turbid Breath was wrong. After the explosion passed, Zhou Ran actually stood up.


    Zhou Ran''s body was not damaged at all, but on the contrary, the turbid breath that entered his body just now did not play a role.


    "What''s the matter? Zhou Ran, did you use the soul?"


    Apart from the soul of a living person, there is nothing in the world that can instantly purify a large amount of muddy breath.


    Since Zhou Ran is safe and sound, it means that he has purified his turbid breath with his soul.


    "You opposed the soul trade to destroy the soul temple, but rely on your soul to make yourself escape. Zhou Ran, don''t you think your behavior is too ridiculous?"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath was ridiculously ironic, but Zhou Ran remained unmoved.


    "Lord of the turbid breath, you are wrong. I didn''t use the soul. The reason why you cleared your turbid breath from the body is because I learned a lot of good things from my dragon friends."


    As Zhou Ran said, the ability to successfully clear a large amount of turbid breath does not depend on the soul, but the golden boy taught his own method of suppressing turbid breath and the power of the dragon in his body.


    Of course, even if Zhou Ran escaped a catastrophe, he still had lingering fears. The scene that happened just now was too dangerous.

 Chapter 1169： Rekindled hope

    A deserted place, a place full of despair.


    People living here have no hope from the moment they are born.


    There are monsters everywhere, and these monsters rush into life, taking the soul as their food.


    In addition, there is the Soul Hall, an organization that does soul trading.


    Monsters hunt and kill lives, just to meet their own needs, they will not kill too many lives, but the Soul Palace is different, as soon as the Soul Palace takes action, a village will be destroyed.


    Countless people died in the hands of the soul hall and became a trade item of the soul hall.


    The lives of the Abandoned Lands are completely ignored by the longevity world, and no one has sympathy for the Abandoned Lands.


    If the aborigines here want to get rid of their tragic fate, they can only practice hard until they enter the realm of immortals before they are qualified to enter the gate of immortality.


    For thousands of years, some people in the abandoned land have become immortal powerhouses and have entered the world of longevity.


    It is a pity that this is only a rare existence, and cannot replace the majority of the people in Abandoned Land.


    The people of Abandoned Land had already given up hope, but something happened not long ago.


    That is, the soul hall was destroyed by a strong man. Without the soul hall, the soul transaction is stranded. People only need to face the monsters that feed alone, and no longer need to face the huge organization of the soul hall.


    But the good times didn''t last long, the longevity world had a steady demand for the soul, and the reconstruction of the soul hall was also inevitable.


    The new hall master of the soul hall is more cruel than the previous hall masters, and has more desire for the soul.


    Although there is only one person, the Lord of Turbid Breath controls a large number of monsters. These monsters attack the village like an army and destroy one village after another.


    The people in Abandoned Land have no expectations for the future, especially the village near the main altar of the Soul Palace, it is dead still.


    The same is true today. Although I don''t know what happened to the main altar of the Soul Palace, the surrounding atmosphere makes people give up the hope of life.


    "It''s so uncomfortable! I can''t breathe!"


    "Those demons are finally about to harvest our lives."


    "It''s better to just die like this instead of living in fear."


    The villagers fell one by one, everyone with a smile on their faces, it felt better to die than to be alive.


    Just as everyone was closing their eyes to die, one person came to the village, not someone else, it was Chihiro.


    "Don''t give up! Someone has already come to save you! Don''t give up hope!"


    Qianxun shouted, she used her fairy power to disperse the lingering breath in the village.


    The several villages close to the main altar of the Soul Palace were all infested by this breath, which was suffocating and devoured the lives of the villagers.


    Chihiro dispelled the qi and revived the villagers.


    The villagers ignited hope again, they stood up and looked at Chihiro.


    It''s like the Virgin Mary, which makes the villagers worship.


    Chihiro did not delay, this was just a village, she rushed to another village non-stop.


    Lingxuan is doing the same thing.


    Although I don''t know how many villages I can save, it is good to be able to save more people.


    After getting to know Zhou Ran, Ling Xuan was also faintly affected by Zhou Ran.


    "The soul hall is no longer good! The major forces in the longevity world have planned to uproot the soul hall! As long as the soul hall is destroyed, no one will endlessly hunt for the soul!"


    Lingxuan''s words are more encouraging than Qianxun''s.


    The villagers who heard these words were all excited.


    The feeling of despair ignited once again.


    Lingxuan didn''t stay in one village for a long time. He kept going to every village. As long as he was infested by the breath of the Lord of Turbid Breath, he would come to disperse him.


    On the other hand, the battle between the Lord of Turbid Breath and Zhou Ran is also in full swing.


    "The ants'' anger has changed? They are no longer lambs to be slaughtered?"


    In the eyes of the Lord of Turbid Breath, these people living in the deserted land cannot be called humans at all, but ants and lambs.


    After exerting his full strength, his breath can affect the land within a radius of several miles.


    Anyone who lacks concentration will be dying because of this breath.


    The Lord of Turbid Breath did not expect that Zhou Ran''s companions gave up the opportunity to besiege themselves together and instead helped ordinary people.


    Zhou Ran faced the Lord of Turbid Breath and said: "They are not ants, they are all human beings. In contrast, you were made, and they are much noble than you!"


    The unceremonious words made the lord of turbid breath angry.


    "Zhou Ran, you let your companions help these people, undoubtedly reducing your combat power! Soon you will regret your decision, because you will die in my hands!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath sneered.


    Zhou Ran shook his head and said, "The reason why my companions follow what I mean is because they know very well in their hearts that I can defeat you without their help."


    "Nonsense!"


    Around the body of the Lord of Turbid Breath, there were dense black **** of light.


    These black light **** are all muddy essences Not only are they infinitely powerful, they can also infect the human body.


    Especially the strong immortal, it is impossible to guard against.


    Unexpectedly by the lord of the turbid breath, Zhou Ran, who was invaded by the turbid breath, used a special method to clear the turbid breath. Although he did not know how he did it, Zhou Ran was undoubtedly his own rival.


    In this case, the Lord of Turbid Breath will naturally not have any negligence.


    The black ball of light suddenly changed, and it no longer looked like a ball of light, but became an existence like a spider web.


    A black silk thread surrounded the space around Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, you can''t escape with these black threads. This is your burial place."


    The Lord of Turbid Breath triumphed, and his body no longer looked like a human.


    The body slowly expanded, and it had become a black monster, but this monster was different from the monsters in Abandoned Land, it was a monster with self-consciousness.


    Not only that, this form of the Lord of Turbid Breath is only the ultimate form of Turbid Breath Evolution.


    Facing the monster-like Lord of Turbid Breath, he was trapped in the spider web array and couldn''t escape. Zhou Ran calmly held the Jade Blood Sword tightly in his hand.


    This battle is the last battle between myself and the Lord of Turbid Breath. Either you die or I die.


    "Zhou Ran, go to hell!"


    The Lord of Muddy Breath yelled, and rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran naturally wouldn''t sit and wait for death, the jade blood sword danced continuously, forming a sword shadow, each sword shadow has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, enough to resist the attack of the Lord of Turbid Breath.


    The two struggled together, surrounded by spider webs, there was very little room for movement. The battle between the two immortal powerhouses did not have any spells, but was carried out in the form of melee.

 Chapter 1170： Fierce battle

    The Lord of Turbid Breath asked Bei Ming to deal with Zhou Ran in order to consume Zhou Ran''s physical strength.


    It is a pity that Zhou Ran understood Bei Ming''s heart and influenced Bei Ming in a special way, causing Bei Ming to give up the hope of life and choose death.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran''s physical strength was preserved. Otherwise, how could he contend with the Lord of Turbid Breath?


    The Jade Blood Sword fought hard with the Lord of Turbid Breath, and the indestructible Jade Blood Sword touched the body of the Lord of Turbid Breath that was as black as a charcoal ball, and it did not take any advantage.


    The body of the Lord of Turbid Breath is composed of Turbid Breath. Turbid Breath is originally an unstable thing. Once it becomes hardened, it cannot be broken by any kind of magic weapon.


    The two struggled for a while, and it was hard to distinguish between them.


    However, Zhou Ran''s consumption was obviously heavier than the Lord of Turbid Breath.


    "Zhou Ran, you are already gasping, although you can contend with me temporarily, but after a long time, the last person to die will be you! Because you not only have to use strength to deal with me, but also need to use strength to resist the turbid breath!"


    As the Lord of Turbid Breath said, Zhou Ran''s battle with the Lord of Turbid Breath was not easy.


    The Lord of Turbid Breath only needs to put pressure on Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran not only has to fight head-on with the Lord of Turbid Breath, but also needs to use the secret method taught by the Golden Boy to resist the invasion of Turbid Breath.


    Distraction is two uses, how can there be lasting truth?


    Zhou Ran was panting, he could not deny what the Lord of Turbid Breath had said.


    But even so, Zhou Ran did not intend to give up.


    The hope of the entire Abandoned Land is all in his own hands. If he fails, the Soul Palace will become bigger and stronger, and all people will die and become the object of soul trading.


    In Zhou Ran''s mind, the voices and smiles of the villagers in Ruanjia Village, Songjia Village, and Qijia Village appeared.


    Although he didn''t stay in the deserted land for a long time, the simple villagers impressed him, so Zhou Ran kept thinking about what to do here.


    Destroying the soul palace and preventing soul trading is the only thing Zhou Ran can do.


    "Zhou Ran, you can''t do it!"


    The Lord of Muddy Breath snorted coldly, and his body turned into Muddy Breath again.


    The dense muddy breath blended with the surrounding black spider web, enveloping Zhou Ran''s entire body.


    If Zhou Ran was in full state, he would naturally not be afraid of such an attack, but a battle with the Lord of the Turbid Breath would cause Zhou Ran to consume too much, and he couldn''t resist such an attack at all.


    Zhou Ran only felt that his eyes were dark and his head was dizzy, and he fell to the ground.


    The surrounding spider webs disappeared, and the Lord of Turbid Breath returned to his human appearance.


    Zhou Ran was still lying motionless on the ground. Such Zhou Ran made the Lord of Turbid Breath very proud.


    "Zhou Ran, you are still defeated in my hands after all! This is the fate of being an enemy of me and Lord Hei Di! How can you have the slightest chance of winning when you are a man with a mantle arm?"


    While speaking, the Lord of Silly Breath did not forget to put his hand on Zhou Ran''s back.


    A steady stream of muddy breath was injected into Zhou Ran''s body, so that Zhou Ran would no longer have any chance to come back.


    Although Zhou Ran is alive, as long as the turbid breath enters the body, he has no chance of winning.


    The turbid breath would be like a virus, slowly devouring Zhou Ran''s soul, and then Zhou Ran would become a monster.


    Of course, the monster that Zhou Ran turned into was much stronger than the average monster.


    "Zhou Ran, if I make you a monster and show you Lord Hei Di, he will be happy. But I know your ability. If you don''t break your body into pieces, I will never rest assured! So I Will kill you, and won''t give you a chance to live, even as a monster!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath spoke word by word, and his heart had already made up his mind.


    Instead of turning Zhou Ran into a monster, it would be better to make him disappear completely.


    The Lord of Turbid Breath stretched out his hand, and his hand also changed. The original human hand turned into a sickle-like existence. As long as it lightly waved, Zhou Ran''s head would fall.


    "Farewell, Zhou Ran!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath swung his sickle-like hand fiercely, and Zhou Ran''s body suddenly split into two.


    Zhou Ran was dead, and the Lord of Turbid Breath kept laughing.


    "You are dead! Zhou Ran, you are finally dead! From now on, no one can stop the Lord Black Emperor!"


    Although Zhou Ran''s body could not be used, it was still a great achievement for the Lord of Turbid Breath to get rid of Zhou Ran for the Black Emperor.


    When the Lord of Turbid Breath was overwhelmed, he found a strange scene.


    "Huh? Why is there no blood?"


    Zhou Ran''s body was cut into two parts, why didn''t a little blood shed?


    Just astonished, Zhou Ran''s body lying on the ground suddenly changed. It was not a human body at all, but a sword energy.


    "what!"


    Even the well-informed Lord of Voiceless Breath was too surprised to speak.


    Zhou Ran''s sword intent had reached this level, and his sword aura could become his own clone.


    "What about people?"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath looked around in a hurry. Since Zhou Ran is not here, where is his body?


    "I am here!"


    The voice sounded behind the Lord of Silent Breath.


    The Lord of Turbid Breath quickly turned his head, Zhou Ran was standing behind him, he was not dead, nor did he fall down.


    "you are still alive?"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath said coldly, although Zhou Ran hadn''t been cut off by himself, the consumption of his soul was firmly fixed.


    The attack just now didn''t work, but it worked.


    At this time, Zhou Ran was not only panting, but also sweating profusely, already reaching the limit.


    If the sword intent has reached the state of no sword, the Lord of Turbid Breath will not let it go, and must take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    "Zhou Ran, although you escaped the attack just now, you can''t last too long! Your soul has reached its limit, and now you, even if you touch me, you will lose your strength!"


    Just as the Lord of Turbid Breath said, Zhou Ran at this time was only supporting it, in fact Zhou Ran could no longer hold it.


    If the attack just now comes again, Zhou Ran will undoubtedly die.


    "I won''t die!"


    Zhou Ran absolutely said, he has promoted the strength in his body to the peak state.


    Facing the lord of turbid breath, naturally he can no longer use ordinary moves.


    Zhou Ran''s entire body turned into bursts of sword intent, and the jade blood sword in his hand disappeared. Without the sword, Zhou Ran himself was the most powerful sword.


    This is the strongest move of Nine Sword Jue-Nine Sky Sword Realm.


    Zhou Ran''s whole body turned into a sword intent, invisible and invisible, but with infinite power, he headed towards the Lord of Turbid Breath.


    The entire space was distorted, and the Lord of Turbid Breath was involved in Zhou Ran''s mighty sword intent.


    In a short while, the body of the Lord of Turbid Breath was distorted and then swallowed by the sword intent.


    The distorted space made the soul hall main altar of course not exist, and after Zhou Ran''s attack, the soul hall was gone, and the Lord of Turbid Breath was gone.


    There was nothing but nothing in front of me.

 Chapter 1171： The final purification!

    "Have you won?"


    Zhou Ran''s physical strength was exhausted, and he looked at everything that was empty in front of him.


    The breath of the Lord of Turbid Breath has disappeared, and he will never be seen again.


    The Nine Sky Sword Realm is one of his strongest moves, countless powerful people have been defeated by this move, and even the impossibly turbid breath master cannot be spared.


    This battle consumed a lot of Zhou Ran''s stamina. He no longer cared about meeting his two companions, Chihiro and Lingxuan, so he could only meditate cross-legged and heal his injuries.


    As soon as he started his exercise, Zhou Ran heard a voice in his ear.


    "Zhou Ran, do you think I am dead? It''s a pity that I am immortal. No matter how strong you are, you can''t defeat me!"


    It was the voice of the Lord of Silent Breath, Zhou Ran opened his eyes in astonishment.


    The person in front of me is not the Lord of the turbid breath?


    The dissipated body slowly agglomerated, and once again turned into a human appearance.


    On Longyin Mountain, I had defeated the Lord of Turbid Breath once, but the Lord of Turbid Breath did not die. This time, it was the same. Although he had hit his Nine Sky Sword Realm, the Lord of Turbid Breath was still alive.


    His body seems to be nothing, still possessing powerful strength.


    Zhou Ran stopped using his exercises to heal his injuries, but stood up. His body was already swaying and he could no longer stand.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Turbid Breath smiled triumphantly again.


    "Zhou Ran, if I''m just an ordinary immortal powerhouse, I''m afraid I will be defeated in your hands, but your attack is not effective against me. No matter what you destroy my body, I can still survive."


    With that, the body of the Lord of Turbid Breath turned into the appearance of Turbid Breath, and the Turbid Breath soon enveloped Zhou Ran.


    The same as before, the muddy breath swallowed Zhou Ran''s body, like a beast, biting with sharp teeth.


    Zhou Ran was so exhausted, how could he resist it.


    "Zhou Ran, I was fooled by you with sword aura just now, but this time, you can''t use the sword aura clone at all! You are done, you will never see the sun tomorrow!"


    The voice of the Lord of Silent Breath became louder and louder, and he could hear it even within a few miles.


    When life and death were at stake, Zhou Ran did not waver, a smile appeared on his face.


    "I will defeat you, Lord of Turbid Breath, I won''t give you a chance to come back from the dead!"


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth. Although he had reached the limit, his aura remained undiminished.


    "Joke! Zhou Ran, you don''t even know how to defeat me!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath didn''t believe Zhou Ran''s words. How could this guy beat himself because his lamp was gone?


    What he said was nothing but a big talk.


    "I will beat you."


    Zhou Ran resolutely said, his body began to release power.


    This power is very strong, it is the power of the dragon.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Turbid Breath smiled suddenly.


    "The power of the dragon? How can the power of the dragon defeat me? Zhou Ran, your head is no longer clear, let me take you a ride!"


    The dense turbidity envelops Zhou Ran, who can no longer breathe, and the seven meridians and eight meridians, the dantian primordial spirit, are all immersed in the turbidity without exception.


    The Lord of Turbid Breath does not believe that Zhou Ran can''t be killed by this.


    "Zhou Ran, I will completely ruin your power, and I will crush your body into powder!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath exerted all his power.


    The entire deserted place was shocked by the power of the Lord of Turbid Breath.


    That is a power that changes the color of the world, all villages, all villagers perceive it.


    Qianxun and Lingxuan, who were constantly running to save the villagers, were also shocked.


    "What is this? What is the Lord of Turbid Breath, why does he have such power? The whole nature admires him!"


    "Facing such a strong person, Zhou Ran won''t have a problem, right?"


    The power of the Lord of Turbid Breath was revealed. Although Qianxun and Lingxuan were worried, they did not return to the soul hall main altar.


    This is a kind of trust, trust in peers.


    Zhou Ran is a man of miracles, no matter what kind of difficulties, he can''t stand him.


    On the other hand, the turbid breath illusioned by the Lord of Turbid Breath has already turned the entire soul hall main altar into darkness.


    He couldn''t see his fingers, all the objects were in darkness.


    The same was true for Zhou Ran, the Lord of Turbid Breath could no longer feel Zhou Ran''s power.


    The power of the faint dragon clan, in front of his own majestic breath, was completely vulnerable.


    "Zhou Ran, this is the fate of rebelling against me!"


    The Lord of Voiceless Breath said angrily. As soon as the voice fell, he noticed something wrong.


    The surrounding muddy breath is weakening little by little.


    "How could this be?"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath was taken aback. Turbid Breath was the method he relied on to fight. Once he used it, he would not be disadvantaged.


    But now, he was slowly purified by an unknown force.


    Who was it, and in what way did all this happen?


    The Lord of Turbid Breath subconsciously thought of Zhou Ran. Although he could not see it, he could feel Zhou Ran''s breath.


    The original faint breath suddenly became violent.


    This is the power of the dragon. The power of the dragon is incompatible with the turbid breath, but it can make the turbid breath completely useless Zhou Ran, what have you done? "The Lord of Turbid Breath asked.


    "It''s the method that a friend of the Dragon clan taught me." Zhou Ran''s voice was very soft. He was out of breath, but the prestige in the words did not weaken at all. "The power of the dragon clan can suppress the turbid breath, since you are If it is composed of turbid breath, then it can be done the same way! When I purify the turbid breath, I can also purify you! Lord of the turbid breath, even if I sacrifice this life, I will save the deserted land!"


    "impossible!"


    For the first time in his life, the Lord of Turbid Breath felt his life in danger.


    In the past, even if the corpse was broken into pieces, the Lord of Turbid Breath was able to resurrect in full.


    But this time, Zhou Ran''s power of the dragon clan feared the Lord of Turbid Breath, because his own existence might be completely purified by Zhou Ran.


    How can the Lord of Turbid Breath tolerate this happening?


    "I won''t let you succeed! Zhou Ran, you can''t kill me!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath screamed wildly, and he tried his best.


    In the darkness of the forehead, nothing seemed to happen, but it was Zhou Ran and the Lord of Turbid Breath, the two deadly powerhouses fighting for their lives.


    Zhou Ran knew very well in his heart that if he did not completely purify the Lord of Turbid Breath at this moment, he would never have a chance again.


    Therefore, Zhou Ran also tried his best to counter the power of the Lord of Turbid Breath with the only strength in his body.


    However, even so, the power of the Lord of Turbid Breath surpassed Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s dragon power gradually weakened, and there was no way to continue purifying.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Turbid Breath laughed wildly.


    "Zhou Ran, you are defeated! You will die here! You will die here!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath was triumphant, and in the darkness, something suddenly radiated light.

 Chapter 1172： kneel

    The Lord of Turbid Breath has never seen such a light, the light is not dazzling, and it makes people feel very warm.


    But this burst of light made myself quite uncomfortable.


    The body composed of muddy breath, under the action of this light, slowly disappeared, and he couldn''t stop all of this from happening at all.


    "What''s the matter? How could this be possible?"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath exclaimed, he already knew that his body was being slowly purified by Zhou Ran.


    How could Zhou Ran possess such an ability?


    "This is the power of the holy beads! If there is no holy beads, I am afraid I will be defeated in your hands!"


    Zhou Ran said lightly, he was already on the verge of death, but he didn''t expect that at the moment of his death, the holy pearl suddenly released his power.


    This was the first time I resonated with the holy pearl after being recognized by the holy pearl.


    The holy pearl does not have power, but it can activate its own power.


    The exhausted self regained combat power once again, and the purification method written from the dragon clan can work again.


    Under the shining light of the Holy Light, the Lord of Turbid Breath had no ability to resist.


    "This is impossible!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath yelled, he is immortal, and will come back to life no matter how many times he dies.


    But being purified is different. Once one''s own origin disappears, no matter what method is used, one cannot restore oneself.


    The new hall master of the soul hall had only one last breath left.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t be too happy! Kill me, Lord Black Emperor will not let you go!"


    "Don''t think that being recognized by the holy jewel is pretentious. This longevity world is still black, and your holy light can''t change anything!"


    "I won''t die. Even if the primordial spirit dissipates, I will exist in another way! The turbid breath in the longevity world is all my body and my eyes!"


    "Zhou Ran, you must not die! One day, you will be like me!"


    The Lord of Turbid Breath gritted his teeth and said his last words.


    His hatred for Zhou Ran cannot be expressed in words.


    Zhou Ran ignored what the Lord of Turbid Breath had said when he was dying, and he exerted the power of the dragon in his body to the extreme.


    The mighty power of the dragon clan is the basis for purifying the turbid breath.


    The Lord of Silent Breath finally stopped speaking, and Zhou Ran realized that the Lord of Silent Breath had died in his own hands.


    The air in the deserted land became clear again, and there were white clouds floating in the sky, which was no longer like the doomsday scene just now.


    At this time, Zhou Ran''s body was falling apart, the Lord of Turbid Breath was dead, and he could finally rest.


    Zhou Ran didn''t even have the strength to meditate. He fell asleep deep on the ground, and the gleaming holy beads beside him lost its light again.


    Not knowing how long he slept, Zhou Ran was awakened by Chihiro''s voice.


    "Zhou Ran, are you okay?"


    Zhou Ran opened his eyes, and Qianxun looked at him anxiously. Next to Qianxun was Lingxuan, the master of the Linghai Gate, who was also a little worried.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. Even so, he didn''t seem to be okay at all.


    Lingxuan said again: "We are rescuing a nearby village, but suddenly we find that the air has become clean and the breath of the Lord of Muddy Breath has disappeared. We know that you have won, so we returned without stopping."


    Tears flashed in Chihiro¡¯s eyes: ¡°I¡¯ve always been worried, afraid that you will encounter unexpected events, but in the end you defeated a powerful enemy! Zhou Ran, you¡¯ve done too much for those innocent people, I think They will thank you."


    "If the court does not put pressure on the temple, what I did will not be useful."


    Zhou Ran looked up at the sky. The deserted land now had a clear sky. But how long did such days last?


    If the temple remains obsessed and regains soul trading, the abandoned land will once again become a purgatory-like existence.


    Lingxuan sighed and said, "That''s the matter of the superiors, how can we interfere? After all, we are just pawns in the hands of the superiors."


    Qianxun also said: "My grandfather, as the elder of the temple, has no way to change the longevity world. It can be seen that this matter is difficult, and it is not so easy to do."


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Ran stood up. Since he had defeated the Lord of Turbid Breath, he no longer needed to stay in the deserted place.


    Ling Xuan held Zhou Ran in a hand, now Zhou Ran can''t even walk.


    Chihiro followed behind, not daring to neglect in the slightest.


    The three of them were about to leave the Abandoned Land, but suddenly there were a lot of people in front of them, all villagers in the Abandoned Land.


    When the villagers saw Zhou Ran and the others, their eyes flashed with gratitude.


    Suddenly, these villagers all knelt in front of the three.


    There were hundreds of villagers from different villages, kneeling at the same time, the scene was quite spectacular.


    "Guys, what are you doing? Get up I can''t afford it!"


    Zhou Ran persuaded, but the villagers didn''t have the intention to get up, instead they kept expressing their gratitude.


    "Hero, please don''t be humble, you absolutely deserve our knees!"


    "After the soul hall was rebuilt, although there was only one person in the hall master, he possessed a large number of monsters. He led the monsters to take advantage of it, and many villages were destroyed by him! If you don''t come, all of us will die! "


    "Just now we were suffocated by the breath of the Hallmaster of the Soul Palace, and it was all on you that made us wake up! Not only did we wake up, you also allowed us to rekindle hope!"


    "The Lord of the Soul Palace was defeated by you, and the sky in the Abandoned Land has become clear. From now on, we will no longer have to worry about fear, and we can live a stable life!"


    "This is all brought to us by you, so we have to kneel to you! Please don''t let us get up, you are the heroes in our hearts!"


    The villagers were grateful, and everyone had tears in their eyes.


    It was tears of joy, and the faces of the villagers were filled with happiness.


    Zhou Ran, Qianxun, and Lingxuan persuaded them for a long time before these kneeling villagers slowly stood up, and they surrounded the three.


    Living in a deserted land, the villagers are easily satisfied.


    Although I don''t know when the temple will rebuild the soul temple, even a brief period of peace is quite rare.


    Killed the lord of turbid breath and brought peace to the deserted land. Zhou Ran and the others have been heroes in everyone''s minds all their lives.


    The three originally wanted to repent of the longevity world, but the villagers were so kind. The three of them knew very well that this time they were afraid that they would not be able to leave temporarily, so they could only be invited by the villagers.

 Chapter 1173： The magical effect of holy beads

    Lijiacun is the largest village in the Abandoned Land, enough to hold thousands of people for banquets in the village.


    The Soul Hall has been destroyed, and the Lord of the Soul Hall has been purified by Zhou Ran. This is a rare peace, and it is natural to celebrate it.


    All the survivors from nearby villages arrived, hundreds of them.


    The villagers sang and danced to celebrate the victory.


    Zhou Ran, Qianxun, and Lingxuan were honored as guests, and the three of them sat high, and the villagers paid homage to the three.


    Of course, because the three of them strongly opposed, there was no more scene of hundreds of people kneeling at the same time.


    Although the land in the Abandoned Land is barren, in order to entertain the distinguished guests, the villagers still exhausted everything and took out the good wine and meat.


    Zhou Ran and the others were not polite, and feasted.


    Li Zuo, the mayor of Lijiacun, was so touched that he raised his glass aloft.


    "Three heroes, please drink this glass of wine together to express our gratitude to the three."


    The hospitality was difficult, Zhou Ran and the three raised their wine glasses at the same time, and together with hundreds of villagers, they drank all the wine in the glass.


    After drinking for three rounds, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but speak.


    "Everyone, when I first arrived, I also stayed in the deserted land for several months. Although it was abandoned by the longevity world, the folkway is simple and there are almost no evil people. Everyone has struggled to survive. I feel Very happy."


    "But the good times didn''t last long. The arrogant Soul Palace killed everyone in the village where I lived! I was humble at the time, and there was no way to save everyone. Even if I destroyed the Soul Palace later, in my heart But the pain did not disappear. I always thought, if only I was stronger at the time."


    "Leaving the deserted land, I stepped into the gate of ascending immortality, and then I learned the common sense of the longevity world! Everything comes from the need for the soul, so the deserted land became the purgatory on earth! But I think this It''s not right. Unrestrained demand for soul will not balance the world of longevity, but will make the world of longevity perish soon!"


    "So I once again returned to the deserted land, because I know that soul trading is not working, I defeated the soul palace hall master again, and stopped the soul trading! I believe this time, the big figures in the longevity world will also change because of this. ."


    "The world of longevity is not a static existence. Although there are differences, soul trading is wrong. Please wait and see. This time, the world of longevity will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Zhou Ran talked freely, and his words inspired everyone.


    Since the Lord of the Turbid Breath has absorbed a large amount of the Turbid Breath, the monsters that live on the Turbid Breath are dying. If the soul trading is stopped again, the abandoned land will become a paradise-like existence.


    Compared with the intrigue in the longevity world, the people in the abandoned land can live and work in peace.


    Li Zuo was also moved, and hurriedly said: "The words of a hero give me initiation! It turns out that the world of longevity is not all hard-hearted people, but also for those of us who are suffering. Hero, I thank you on behalf of all the villagers, thank you What you did for the deserted land!"


    The words of the mayor of Lijiacun brought the banquet to a climax.


    All the people are sipping the wine in the cup, and many people have jumped frantically around the campfire.


    As Zhou Ran waited for the three to fight a battle, the three of them were a little tired, so the banquet didn''t last long, and it ended.


    The three were arranged to live in the best house in Lijia Village, which was spacious enough for three people to spend the night.


    Zhou Ran''s primordial spirit consumed too much, and he began to sit cross-legged and began to heal himself.


    When returning to the world of longevity from the abandoned land, and passing the gate of ascending immortality, he will be tested again. If the soul is found to be not pure enough, there is no way to pass.


    So Zhou Ran must be fully prepared.


    Chihiro was a woman, and went to sleep in another room, with Ling Xuan guarding Zhou Ran.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran hadn''t caught his eyes, Lingxuan took this opportunity to ask: "Zhou Ran, although I was a little far away at the time, I felt your power. It seemed to be the power of the dragon. You rely on the dragon. Power purifies the Lord of the turbid breath. It seems that your trip to Lin Changfeng has been quite fruitful. If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t the longevity world be saved? As long as you rely on the power of the dragon clan, you can continuously purify the turbid breath and ensure longevity The balance of the world."


    "How can it be so easy?" Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. "The power of the dragon can only inhibit the turbid breath, and it cannot completely purify it. Moreover, the power of the dragon is not worth mentioning compared with the continuous turbid breath. The dragon masters at Lin Changfeng can only barely maintain it, and can¡¯t completely purify the turbid breath, neither do I. Purify the turbid breath or something, there is no way to talk about it.¡±


    "How on earth did you defeat the Lord of Turbid Breath?"


    Ling Xuan curiously said, if there is no powerful purifying power, the Lord of Turbid Breath cannot be defeated at all.


    "This is probably related to the holy pearl, right?"


    Zhou Ran took out the holy pearl again, after acknowledging the lord he had never looked at the bead carefully.


    It seems that there is an unimaginable power in the holy pearl, and this power may really be able to save the longevity world.


    Of course, the longevity world is hard to return, and it is not a small bead that can change it.


    Even if the sacred pearl really has the power to purify the turbid breath, it would be a long way to go.


    "That''s it."


    Lingxuan was a little disappointed, and the hope that ignited in his heart was shattered again.


    However, Lingxuan believed that Zhou Ran, together with Zhou Ran, had happened many unimaginable things, no matter which one was a miracle.


    Maybe Zhou Ran can really save the longevity world.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t bother you, you can continue to heal."


    After a few words, Lingxuan left the room, but did not go far, but guarded at the door.


    With guards, Zhou Ran was also relieved, so he closed his eyes and began to exercise.


    After the battle with the Lord of Turbid Breath, he suffered a lot of injuries, and these injuries were not so easy to heal.


    Zhou Ran also knew that he couldn''t recover for a while, and the top priority was to use the power of the dragon clan to suppress the turbid breath in his body.


    As long as the turbid breath is controlled, one can enter the gate of ascending immortality, and the remaining injuries will return to the longevity world before recuperating slowly.


    Zhou Ran was calm and calm, causing the breath in the body to swim away.


    It was originally a very long process to clear the turbid breath with the power of the dragon clan, but Zhou Ran was surprised to find that the holy pearl he carried with him once again played a role.


    The holy pearl gleamed, causing Zhou Ran''s blood to travel several times faster.


    The turbid breath, which originally took several days to suppress, was completely suppressed by Zhou Ran only overnight with the help of the holy pearl.


    Zhou Ran also felt a lot more relaxed, and he felt like a new life.

 Chapter 1174： 2 elders

    Zhou Ran, Qianxun, and Lingxuan did not stay in Lijiacun for too long, and chose to leave the next day.


    The three of them returned to the original road and took the holy turtle towards the world of longevity. One day later, the three of them appeared in front of the gate of Dengxian.


    The gatekeeper Jin Xianren looked at the three people up and down, with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Chihiro, you went to the deserted land. After the battle, you were not injured. The soul is pure and flawless, and you are allowed to enter the longevity world; Lingxuan, you are also not injured, and the soul is not contaminated, so you can go in; on the contrary, Zhou Ran , You are already scarred, and it may take months to recover from the injury, but your soul is already clean, and there is no trace of the soul on your body. How did you do it?"


    Zhou Ran smiled but said nothing.


    "I don''t know why. If I have met the conditions for passing through the Gate of Immortals, please let us in."


    The serious injury has not healed, Zhou Ran has no mind to accept any more trials, he must quickly return to the longevity realm to heal his injuries.


    Jin Xianren sighed and said, "You have no turbid breath in your soul, and you are the master of the holy pearl. Of course you can go there. Qianxun and Lingxuan, you are also the strong immortals in the book of immortality. There is no problem at the gate of ascending immortality. It''s just that you must be psychologically prepared, and the world of longevity has become different from before."


    "Different?" Qianxun looked puzzled.


    "Although it has only been a day, the news spreads faster than any strong man¡¯s feet. The destruction of the Soul Palace is already known to everyone. The three of you are the initiators. I don¡¯t know what will be waiting for you. ."


    While talking, Jin Xianren opened the door of Dengxian.


    As Zhou Ran, Qianxun, and Lingxuan walked through the gate of ascending immortality, on a small island in the longevity world Linghai, Venerable Qi could no longer calm down.


    The action of fishing in the sea was just pretending, and the heart of the Qi Venerable was uneasy.


    Two hours have passed, but the sage person has found nothing.


    The fish in the Spirit Sea are extremely intelligent, and if they are not calm, they will not be able to catch them at all. This is naturally evidence of the confusion of the Qi master.


    At this time, the Qi Sovereign could no longer calm down.


    "Why did you bypass the temple and did something like that? No matter how unbearable the temple is, it is also the absolute authority of the longevity world! Only when the temple is dominated can the absolute balance of the longevity world be maintained. If there is power to compete with the temple, Then the entire longevity world will fall into military disaster again!"


    The Master Qi muttered to himself, his words were heard by the Kuangsha beside him.


    Kuangsha didn¡¯t have such a panic from Venerable Qi, just smiled faintly, and said: "Venerable Qi, the world of longevity has reached the time when it has to be changed. Instead of holding on to the incompleteness, it is better to innovate and change, so as to minimize the consumption of soul. After all, those are all living lives."


    The prince smiled bitterly and said: "Any change is based on sacrifice, and there is no smooth change at all. Although I also think that the trial system is the best way to obtain souls, it must be fully implemented. I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Their behavior is too arbitrary and has not been considered at all, and even my granddaughter is involved. The so-called change is just a bigger storm. Which one is more serious, how can it be easy Distinguish?"


    Kuangsha no longer speaks, nor can he see through the future.


    Even the dignified elders of the temple are helpless, how can I, in the realm of fairyland, have the slightest solution?


    Everything is resigned.


    On the other hand, in the Black Emperor''s Supreme Profound Palace, the Black Emperor and Madam Qu met.


    Madam Qu looked gloomy and questioned: "Black Emperor, you should have known what happened in the Abandoned Land. With your ability, you can go to the Abandoned Land within a short time. In that case, why do you look at the Soul Palace? Destroyed without helping?"


    Faced with the furious Madame Qu, Hei Di didn''t seem to rush.


    "Madam, because I think that''s your intention. At the cost of the entire soul hall, at the cost of the suspension of soul trading in the longevity world, in exchange for the right to speak in the upper circle."


    "What a joke!" Madam Qu was angry, "Black Emperor, don''t try to figure out people''s hearts without authorization, how can I be able to figure out me? The soul trade has been suspended, and the world of longevity will be in chaos. Immortal powerhouses Everyone is in danger, how can I take advantage of this?"


    "The subordinate was abrupt."


    Hei Di repeatedly apologized, but there was a smile on his mouth.


    Although Madam Qu denied it, the temple elder''s attempt to take advantage of the destruction of the soul hall was very obvious.


    The Soul Palace encountered a crisis, Madam Qu did not even notice, and she had not even told herself, which had already proved her thoughts.


    Maybe from the beginning, this was a conspiracy.


    Madam Qu regained the soul trade, also for this day.


    Companion to a monarch is like a companion to a tiger, and the Black Emperor can''t help being trembling in front of Madam Qu. UU Reading


    "Madam, what should I do next? Not long after I want it, those guys in the court of justice will push the palace against the temple, and they will take away the power of life and death in the longevity world on the grounds of the system of rewarding good and punishing evil!" Hei Di Said carefully.


    "The court was built by the temple. Even if the wings grow hard, it is impossible to obtain the power of life and death in the longevity world so easily!" Madam Qu dismissed, "I am not the only elder in the temple. Will agree to hand over power! The elders will oppose it. At the negotiating table, the trial court will not get any benefit at all."


    "Could it be that this is what the lady wants?"


    Hei Di vaguely guessed Madam Qu''s purpose, regaining the soul trade is just a cover, her real purpose is to control the entire temple.


    Although it sounds difficult to achieve, the temple faced the pressure of the court, and several elders had to compromise.


    "Hei Di, you can eat anything but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Madam Qu reminded, making Hei Di quickly kneel on one knee.


    "Madam, your subordinates are talking nonsense!"


    "Do what you should do!"


    Now that she had achieved her goal, Madam Qu didn''t bother to stay in the Supreme Profound Palace for a long time. She took a step and left the Supreme Profound Palace.


    There will be major events in the longevity world, and you must be fully prepared.


    The Black Emperor watched Madam Qu leave, and only after Madam Qu''s figure was no longer visible, the Black Emperor dared to speak.


    "Lord of the turbid breath, you would never think of it. In fact, from the beginning, you were an abandoned son! Madam never thought of regaining the soul trade, but just wanted to use this as an opportunity to regain power! Not only you , Even I am just a **** in Madam''s hand!"


    Hei Di was full of complaints, venting his dissatisfaction with Madam Qu.

 Chapter 1175： Panic

    The destruction of the Soul Palace caused an uproar within the longevity world.


    Not only the immortal strong, but even the ordinary people are in danger.


    "The Soul Palace has been handled in a pot again, and the soul trading in the longevity world has been stopped. Those immortals do not have the soul supply of the Abandoned Land, I am afraid they will start with us!"


    "The people in the Abandoned Land are all untouchables. Those of us who live in the longevity world are actually the same, all of which are the food of the immortal powerhouse!"


    "I don''t know what the temple''s idea is. If they don''t plan to restart the soul trade, then they will get the soul from us!"


    For ordinary people in the longevity world, they live in utter panic all day long.


    Although the immortals will not be as cleverly as in the deserted land, they still have a complete system to acquire the soul, that is, the system of good and evil.


    According to the rules of the court, anyone who commits an offense will be brought to justice and contribute his soul.


    But with so many immortal powerhouses in the longevity world, the system of good and evil cannot meet the needs of the soul at all, so after the implementation of this system, it has completely changed.


    Whether it is good or evil depends entirely on a word of the judge, who has absolute power in the realm of longevity.


    Many innocent people were victimized and became food for the strong immortals.


    This is still on the premise that the Soul Palace in the Abandoned Land is still there. Now that the Soul Palace has been destroyed, the soul transaction has once again been stranded, and the actions of the judges are only intensified.


    Up to now, ordinary people in the longevity world are all panicking, fearing that the decisions of the superiors will endanger their lives.


    Under the subtle emotions of the whole longevity world, not only the ordinary people, but even the immortal powerhouses are also at a loss, wondering where the future of the longevity world will go.


    Is it to rebuild the soul hall and regain the soul trade? Or is it to bring forth the new and solve the supply problem of the soul with a new method? Or is there someone with a strong hand who has taken over the control of the longevity world?


    All people, all forces, don''t know what to do, and are in deep confusion.


    Even the temple and the court, which stood at the apex of power in the longevity world, did not figure out what to do.


    Zhou Ran destroyed the soul hall. Several elders in the temple planned to hold Zhou Ran to blame, but they were stopped by the trial court. The reason for the trial court was that Zhou Ran was innocent.


    The court is in charge of the justice of the longevity world. The strong immortal is guilty and not guilty. The court has nothing to say, and the temple has no right to intervene.


    Since the trial court is facing Zhou Ran, the temple naturally cannot be held accountable.


    The elders of the temple finally realized that the trial court was silently supporting Zhou Ran, maybe Zhou Ran''s behavior was also the chief of the trial court.


    What the trial court did was clearly to oppose the temple, and their purpose was already obvious, it was to fight for power with the temple.


    Since the two sides are at war, there is no need to hide and tuck them.


    The temple began to attack the court, using letters, but even so, it was one of the most formal communication methods in the temple, representing the authority of the temple.


    Naturally, the trial court was not to be outdone. Even if it was just a battle on paper, it had to fight the temple to the end.


    "The duty of the temple is to maintain the balance of the longevity world! The existence of turbid breath will corrupt the immortal strong, not only the immortal strong, but the entire longevity world will collapse because of this. Soul trading is the dark side of the longevity world, but it must be impossible. Anyone who hinders the soul trade will endanger the balance of the longevity world and should be punished."


    "The duty of the Tribunal is to maintain fairness and justice in the longevity world. It is not advisable to endlessly grab the soul. If things go on like this, the higher-ranking ones will eat their own evil consequences. Even the people in the deserted land have the right to live. , The Abandoned Land is not a pasture for immortal powerhouses! The soul transaction in the Soul Palace is a transaction that violates fairness and justice and should be completely abolished!"


    "If the skin does not exist, the hair will be attached? Without the supply of the soul, how can the immortal powerhouse survive? Picking up faults in the name of fairness and justice, and giving pointers to the way of the temple, once there is no soul, the world of longevity will be destroyed. Fairness and justice will no longer exist."


    "The ingestion of souls is inevitable, but the method of ingesting is ill-suited! The system of good and evil is the system that can best maintain fairness and justice. Taking the souls of the wicked as the food of the immortal powerhouse can not only maintain the balance of the longevity world, but also Can better maintain the order of the longevity world."


    "The system of good and evil has fatal flaws. The ranks of judges are uneven and cannot strictly control the arrested. If the system of good and evil is used instead of soul trading, the world of longevity will fall into chaos and it will not even be able to survive the day of collapse."


    "If the soul trade continues, the abandoned land will be in ruins, and no one will survive. At that time, it will be the desperate day of the immortal powerhouses! Maintain the balance of the longevity world with the barbaric soul trade. This is the original saying It is a kind of irony ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it is just a correspondence exchange between the temple and the court, the tit-for-tat in the text cannot be concealed.


    Both the temple and the court of justice are among the largest organizations in the longevity world. They are located at the apex of the longevity world. The correspondence exchanges between the two have shown their attitudes.


    It seems to be a dispute about whether to regain the soul trade, but in fact it is a power struggle between the temple and the court.


    If the soul trade is restored, the temple will become the dominator of the longevity world. Conversely, if the soul trade is replaced by the system of good and evil, the court of justice will be able to cross the temple and become the most powerful organization in the longevity world.


    The two sides can''t dispute because the contradictions are irreconcilable, and if either party chooses to compromise, it means that power is left behind.


    The feeling of falling from a high place to a low place is uncomfortable, so the letter negotiation between the temple and the court simply cannot go on.


    The court chose to remain silent and did not attack the temple.


    But the temple can no longer sit still.


    If you continue to allow the trial court to grasp the right to speak, I am afraid that the power of the entire longevity world will give up.


    Therefore, the elders of the temple gathered again and began a solemn discussion.


    Above the round table, the elders gathered together, and every elder was like an enemy. For the first time since the temple was founded, the elders felt a sense of crisis.


    If this matter cannot be resolved, I am afraid that the power of the temple will be emptied and will remain under the court forever.


    "Everyone, you all know about the soul palace. This is clearly the premeditated trial court. They ruined the soul transaction in order to control the entire longevity world with the system of good and evil. If the trial court succeeds, the temple will never be peaceful. day!"


    It was Madam Qu who spoke first, and Madam Qu had a solemn expression and said what she wanted to say.

 Chapter 1176： Temple reorganization

    The Venerable Qi is also one of the elders, and the most respected one.


    As Venerable Qi guards the Linghai, he generally will not leave. He will come to the temple only in emergencies.


    It was in previous meetings, the first to speak was the respected person, but this time it was Madam Qu who spoke.


    Venerable Qi didn''t say much, he just faintly felt that today''s meeting was not much the same as before.


    Even though the surrounding atmosphere was a bit wrong, the prince still expressed his opinion.


    "Mrs. Qu, the Tribunal was originally one of the powers under the Temple. Although it is bigger and stronger, it is still attached to the Temple. The Temple and the Tribunal are fighting for power. Isn''t it a loss of status?"


    The sage of Qi thought that Madam Qu would refute face to face, but it was Zhu Quan, a bearded man sitting opposite, who would speak.


    "Venerable Qi, this is a bad word! The Tribunal has long since left the temple, and that is a dog that is not well-fed, and begins to bite the owner back when he is stiff! The current Tribunal will never admit that it used to It is an attachment to the temple, and they only regard themselves as the highest judge in the longevity world who decides good and evil. If the temple does not fight anymore, I am afraid they will not be able to fight the court."


    Zhu Quan''s words silenced Venerable Qi.


    Originally, the venerable person thought of appropriate words to refute Madam Qu, but Madam Qu did not confront her head-on. Naturally, these rebuttal words would be useless.


    It would be okay if only Madam Qu was alone, but if he disagreed with the two elders at the same time, his position in the temple would also be embarrassing.


    Madam Qu gave Venerable Qi a cold look, and seeing Venerable Qi silently, Madam Qu immediately showed a proud expression.


    "Zhu Quan is right. The temple''s responsibility is to maintain the balance of the longevity world. Any force that affects the balance should be uprooted! The court does have the power to reward good and punish evil, but once they abuse their power and affect The balance of the longevity world cannot be ignored by the temple! Everyone has seen the correspondence with the court, and the attitude of the trial court is already obvious. They want to use the system of good and evil to reach the peak of power in the longevity world, and Taking the temple above the ground is a naked provocation, and the temple cannot bear it!"


    When the elders came to the temple, Mrs. Qu had already shown the correspondence with the court to everyone.


    The Qi Sovereign was surprised that Madam Qu had actually communicated with the court in the name of the temple, but none of the other elders raised objections, and the Qi Sovereign did not have much to say.


    Madam Qu glanced at the elders, and then said: "Elders, the temple used to turn one eye and close one eye to the forces of the longevity world, trying to be patient, but this time, the trial court tried to ride on the holy On the head of the hall. The power struggle with the trial court is imminent, we cannot escape, I think the temple should make a choice, whether to continue to retreat to the trial court, or take this opportunity to accept the power? Great, no one can decide, I hope everyone will decide together!"


    Although Madam Qu''s words were aggressive, but in general, the choice was left to the elders.


    The elders can agree or disagree, and the final result is naturally that the minority obeys the majority.


    Zhu Quan first said: "I think the temple should be integrated. The temple cannot continue to be just a symbol. Those forces and armies loyal to the temple should be summoned immediately. Any organization or individual that is hostile to the temple should be carried out. Crusade! The temple exists for the balance of the longevity world, not for being a target of other forces!"


    The elder and Mrs. Qu vented out of one nostril, and the other elders stared at each other.


    This is a major decision related to the fate of the entire longevity world. A little carelessness will harm the entire longevity world, so the elders are not good at expressing their views.


    After a long time, the glamorous woman Ehuang sitting next to Venerable Qi said: "It is not a bad thing for the temple to regain power. After all, if the longevity world continues to keep a word, it will be able to prohibit orders and do not breed disaster. If there is another force that sits on an equal footing with the temple, it will cause a terrible war sooner or later, so I agree with Madam Qu''s decision. But I think the temple should not take the initiative to attack, and the temple should wait until the court can¡¯t help it. A response. On the one hand, it can show the high spirit of the temple, and on the other hand, it can minimize the damage."


    When Li Xiong, a skinny man with a sickly face, saw Ehuang support Madam Qu, he naturally had no reason to object.


    "I also feel that the temple was too weak in the past, and this gave the court a chance to kick the nose and face! But after all, the court is just a clown. Both the strength and the background are far from the temple. The temple will work a little bit, the court will not be able to continue to exist! Integrating the temple is a good thing, I naturally agree, but my attitude is the same as Ehuang I don¡¯t want the power struggle between the temple and the court. It hurts the entire longevity world."


    Li Xiong made a heavy statement, and he also agreed with Mrs. Qu''s proposal.


    Seeing that most of the elders were on Mrs. Qu''s side, the other elders did not raise any objections, and all nodded in unison.


    Among all the elders, the only person left was the Venerable Qi who did not express his position.


    Madam Qu then looked at the Qi Venerable and said, "The Qi Venerable, you are the oldest elder in the temple. Your attitude is very important to the temple. Do you think the temple should be reintegrated to prevent What is the wrong idea of ??the court?"


    Madam Qu is kind on the surface, but the sage has already seen her thoughts.


    In Linghai City that day, he and Madam Qu were at war. Unfortunately, the other elders didn''t know about this matter, and Madam Qu didn''t tell anyone about it.


    At this moment, Madam Qu had already obtained the majority of approval, but came to ask her own opinion. The Honorable Qi knew that this was a naked mockery.


    However, since they are coming to the front, the Qi Sovereign will not hide it.


    "My energy is limited, and I can''t do it just to guard Linghai, so I can''t do anything about the integration of the temple. Although I agree, it is a pity that I can''t do it for the temple."


    The words of the prince are very short, but they also show their attitude.


    After listening to Madam Qu, a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    "Venerable Qi, the matter of Linghai is no small thing. It is not surprising that it consumes your energy. The battle between the temple and the court does not require much effort from you. With your words, I can finally be satisfied. Up!"


    Madame Qu is like a victor, and the sage person only needs to not add chaos to herself. As for contributing to the temple, she has never expected.

 Chapter 1177： Holy King

    Although the temple is the apex of power in the longevity world, other people have no right to know about the temple.


    Even if it was such an important thing as the reorganization of the temple, there was no news at all.


    Mrs. Qu became the leader among the elders and was called the Holy King in the temple, but no one knew about the existence of the Holy King.


    In addition, the return of the Temple Army and the integration of its forces are proceeding quietly.


    Not only outsiders don¡¯t know, but even the Tribunal, who is paying close attention to the movement of the temple, does not know.


    At the same time, Zhou Ran had returned to Linghai City.


    In the battle of the Soul Palace, Zhou Ran''s exhaustion was not insignificant, and it was only relying on the flash of the holy pearl at the last moment that he reluctantly defeated the Lord of Turbid Breath.


    Even if it wins, it is nothing more than a miserable victory.


    After Zhou Ran returned to Linghai City, he was in retreat and recuperated. After half a month passed, Zhou Ranshen stayed simple, even if he was the nearest Qianxun, he did not see Zhou Ran.


    In this regard, Chihiro was helpless.


    I went to visit Zhou Ran, maybe it would disturb him, even if I was worried, I couldn''t act rashly.


    Only after Zhou Ran''s injuries healed can he meet him.


    After a few more days, Zhou Ran finally walked outside.


    Chihiro was immediately overjoyed when he saw Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, your injury healed?"


    "It''s still early!"


    Zhou Ran gave a wry smile, making Qianxun disappointed.


    I thought that Zhou Ran''s injury had healed, but that was not the case. In that case, why did Zhou Ran walk around?


    Zhou Ran saw Qianxun''s doubts, and said, "Jin Yuxin seems to have a reaction."


    "Jin Yuxin? A letter from the trial court?"


    Qianxun was astonished, just a letter, actually let Zhou Ran go out.


    "It''s this letter."


    Zhou Ran took out Jin Yu''s letter, which was the one sent to him by the trial court last time.


    This letter no longer has any meaning, but Zhou Ran still keeps the envelope, especially the golden feather on the envelope, which is a rare thing.


    It was not the envelope that responded, but the golden red flame golden bird feathers, the feathers gleaming and eye-catching.


    "It looks like there are guests today!"


    Zhou Ran guessed that, as expected, it didn''t take long for the judge Xingyue to arrive at Linghai City.


    Xingyue was directed at Zhou Ran, so she didn''t say hello to the people from Linghaimen at all, and went straight to Zhou Ran''s residence.


    Chihiro also stayed, Xingyue was not whispering, and she was qualified to listen.


    Xingyue saw Zhou Ran, and went straight to the point, saying: "Zhou Ran, thanks to you for the soul palace, you defeated the soul palace master, and the soul trading in the world of longevity was forced to stop, and it is nowhere for the soul trading to resume. "


    "that''s it?"


    Zhou Ran frowned, he didn''t want to listen to Xing Yue''s beautiful words.


    "Of course not!" Xingyue hurriedly changed the subject, "Zhou Ran, you destroyed the soul palace. In return, the trial court will follow the promise between you and you! From now on, there will be no more souls in the abandoned land. The people in the abandoned land can live and work in peace and contentment!"


    "That''s good."


    With the promise of the trial court, Zhou Ran finally relaxed.


    After all, it was worthwhile to risk his life to defeat the Lord of the Turbid Breath, and to guard the safety of the abandoned land.


    Of course, Zhou Ran would not believe it just a sentence from Xingyue.


    During this period of time, although Zhou Ran stayed behind closed doors, he also let people inquire about the news for himself.


    After the destruction of the soul hall, the trial court and the holy temple fought against each other. The trial court did not agree to rebuild the soul hall, and the holy temple could only temporarily converge and no longer mention soul trading.


    All signs indicate that the trial court is fulfilling its promise to itself.


    Even if the court''s behavior was to fight for power with the temple, it turned out to be good.


    Zhou Ran said again: "The person who came last time should belong to the forces under the Tribunal. I think at this moment, the Tribunal should integrate the forces of all parties. When necessary, the Tribunal will also interact with the Temple. Fight hard."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Xingyue smiled bitterly. "Both are the best organizations in the longevity world. If the sword is really drawn, the longevity world will face collapse. Both the temple and the court know this, so both sides It¡¯s more restrained. Now it¡¯s just fighting the Cold War. As for real combat, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not realistic."


    "is it?"


    The corners of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up slightly, somewhat fortunate and disappointed.


    Xingyue explained: "The current difference between the temple and the court of justice lies in the acquisition of souls. The temple advocates soul trading, while the court of justice advocates the system of good and evil. The winner will gain supremacy in the longevity world. Power, the court will continue to fight the temple, and will never allow the temple to rebuild the soul temple!"


    "That''s a matter for the superior, not something ordinary people can mix."


    Zhou Ran expressed his attitude, he didn''t want to be involved in the fight between the two forces.


    "By the way, Zhou Ran, there is one more thing for you!"


    Xingyue suddenly thought of another important thing which she almost forgot.


    "What?" Zhou Ran looked curious.


    Xingyue took out a token from Qiankun Ring and handed it to Zhou Ran''s hand. There was a city written on the token, but there was nothing else.


    "what is this?"


    Zhou Ran looked up and down the token in his hand, confused.


    I saw a lot of tokens by myself, but there were very few with the city written in the middle of the tokens.


    "This is a good thing. It is used to thank you for destroying the Soul Palace. Zhou Ran, how to use this thing is up to you. No one can help you make a decision!"


    After a word, Xingyue left.


    Zhou Ran was a little puzzled, why did Xingyue leave without saying anything?


    Xingyue left, that is to say, everyone else should recognize this thing in her hands.


    "Chihiro, what is this?"


    Zhou Ran asked Qianxun next to him, and Chihiro was different from just now.


    Although she has been here, Qianxun hasn''t spoken. Now Xingyue is gone, she still has no meaning to speak, but her eyes are wide open, looking straight at the token in Zhou Ran''s hand.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Zhou Ran had already guessed it from Chihiro''s expression.


    Qianxun should know what this token is, and this token is not simple, even the well-informed Chihiro was caught in extreme excitement.


    It took a while before Chihiro recovered her mind, and she looked at Zhou Ran blankly.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t you even know what this token is? This is a rare existence in the longevity world, and the benefits it brings can''t be described in words!"

 Chapter 1178： Building order

    "What the **** is this?" Zhou Ran became a little impatient.


    Qianxun no longer hid it, and directly explained the origin of the token in Zhou Ran''s hand.


    This token is the order to build a city. As the name suggests, it is a token used to build a city state.


    There are so many forces in the world of longevity, but not all forces can have their own city-states. If you want to build a city, you can only get a city-building order.


    The order to build a city is strictly controlled by the temple, and most of the forces are unable to build a city at all, and can only settle in the mountains or rely on other forces that have the right to build the city.


    Sects such as Yunzong and Linghaimen that can build city states are rare in the world of longevity.


    Even as the elder of the temple, there was only half of the city building order at the beginning, so he contributed half of the city building order, combined with the city building order in Lingwu''s hand, and became a half city order.


    Therefore, the scale of Linghai City''s city-state is larger than other city-states. After Linghai City was destroyed by Yunzong, the rebuilt Linghai City was larger than before. This was all based on a semi-city-building order.


    It is precisely because of this that the Qi Venerable has part of the sovereignty of Linghai City.


    "So that''s it!"


    Zhou Ran said with emotion that the token in his hand was the permission to build a city-state in the longevity world. With this city-building order, he could choose a feng shui place in the longevity world to build a city-state.


    However, this city building order is really weird, and there are sayings like half and half.


    "Chihiro, you just said that the city building order was issued by the temple, but why was it sent to me by the court? The court and the temple are incompatible with fire and water. Can the city building order they sent me be used?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "Of course it can be used!" Qianxun nodded, "The temple and the trial court had a good relationship at the beginning. The city building order should have been given to the trial court at that time. Once the city building order is issued, the temple has no reason to take it back, so you The city building order in your hand is still valid. Zhou Ran, you have risen to fame in the world of longevity. It is time to start a sect. With this city building order, other people will look forward to it!"


    What Chihiro cares about is not whether the city building order is effective, but when did Zhou Ran use the city building order, how to use it, and where is the city state built?


    "Too hard, so let''s do it for now!"


    Zhou Ran put the order of building a city into the Qiankun Ring, and he had no intention of starting a school.


    Qianxun was completely dumbfounded, and said: "Zhou Ran, why did you simply give up on such a good opportunity? Rather than sending someone down, it is better to stand on your own! Zhou Ran, as long as you build a city, I will follow you. I think Grandpa will also support you in building the city!"


    Zhou Ran turned a deaf ear to what he said painfully.


    "I haven''t recovered from my injury. I don''t have much energy to build a city-state. You don''t have to rush to build a city for a while, and the building order will not run. The most urgent task is to recuperate."


    Zhou Ran''s attitude was firm, and Qianxun couldn''t persuade him anymore.


    As Zhou Ran said, the city-building order is in his hands, and when he has such a plan, he can build a city-state.


    "If that''s the case, let''s take one step as one step!" Chihiro said angrily.


    After Xingyue, the judge left, the golden feathers on Jin Yu''s letter no longer flashed.


    Zhou Ran did not rush for success, but continued to heal his injuries carefully.


    Day by day passed, and several days later, Kuangsha came to Linghai City to visit Zhou Ran.


    The expression on Kuangsha''s face was not very good, and he was very worried at first glance.


    "what happened?"


    Zhou Ran curiously said that Kuangsha is the kind of person who can''t hide his emotions on his face. He must have something in his heart with his frowning face.


    Kuangsha forced a smile on his face, and said, "I''m here to spread the word for the prince."


    "Venerable Qi?" Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up.


    "Yes." Kuangsha said again, "The Venerable Qi knows what you did in the deserted land, but as the elder of the temple, his own position is opposite to you. Therefore, he cannot agree with your behavior. , He asked me to tell you and let you do it yourself."


    "Good for yourself?"


    Zhou Ran frowned.


    There is a mystery hidden in these four words, which cannot be understood literally.


    Zhou Ran didn''t get to the bottom of the question for the time being, but said: "Kuangsha, what is the state of Master Qi?"


    Kuangsha sighed and said: "Venerable Qi went to the temple a month ago, and since he came back, he has been depressed, sometimes laughing and crying, as if he was crazy. He is indifferent to the things around him, and only knows about sea fishing. But I can''t catch anything! The same was true yesterday, and suddenly I was on a whim, so I let me tell you something."


    "You have been walking for so long, just to bring you the four words of self-containedness?"


    Zhou Ran thought it was funny, but the Qi Sovereign acted abnormally, and it was understandable for Kuangsha to pass the message.


    You can''t follow the actions of a person of dignity.


    "What happened in the temple?"


    Zhou Ran''s face was solemn. Although this was a secret, Kuangsha and the Qishou should be able to know something day and night.


    Kuangsha came closer, UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com said to Zhou Ran in a very small voice.


    "During this period of time, Venerable Qi always talked to himself, saying that the temple is no longer sacred, the elders are no longer sacred, the temple has lost its original appearance, and the entire longevity world will fall into darkness! "


    "What''s this?"


    Zhou Ran only felt cold on his back.


    It seems that the temple has quietly changed. For ordinary people in the longevity world, there is no way to know about the temple, and even the elders of the temple can''t leak a word to the outside.


    The matters of the temple can only be judged from the words of the elders.


    The intelligence brought by Kuangsha was undoubtedly quite useful. The Qi Master didn''t say it clearly, but some things were self-evident.


    It''s no wonder that Master Qi let himself do it for himself, so it seems that he should really do some calculations.


    "Don''t worry, I am not a fool, so how can I provoke a behemoth like the temple? It''s you, Kuangsha, who is behaving abnormally. You stay on the island and practice with him, it will not help at all. I think you Let''s come to Linghai City, we have at least one sympathy!"


    Zhou Ran gave an invitation to Kuangsha, but Kuangsha was naturally disrespectful.


    "I will come, but before that, I have to go back to Linghai again and explain this to Venerable Qi before I can go to Linghai City."


    "waiting for your good news!"


    Zhou Ran smiled. There is nothing more pleasant than reuniting with his companions.


    Regardless of the temple or the court, as long as you can be with your companions, no matter how powerful an enemy is, there is nothing to fear.


    Although his strength is very weak, he can''t even build a city, but in time, the entire longevity world will definitely change because of himself.

 Chapter 1179： Tianhai Pavilion

    Inside Linghai City, there was a sudden uproar.


    "Have you heard? Zhou Ran actually got the city building order! The city building order is the foundation for the establishment of a school in the longevity world. As long as you have the city building order, you can blatantly develop your power!"


    "It is said that Zhou Ran''s order to build a city was given by the Inquisition Court, and it can be seen that the Court also agreed with him! It is no wonder that Zhou Ran saved the entire Linghai City. He is our great hero. He has the order to build the city.


    "I don''t know where Zhou Ran plans to build a city. Maybe he will find a treasure of geomantic omen! If it were him, many people would follow him?"


    "That''s right, Zhou Ran gives people a sense of security. If he really builds a city, I plan to follow him!"


    The city residents talked a lot, all discussing Zhou Ran''s order to build the city.


    As the master of Linghaimen, Lingxuan of course also knew the news, and he immediately found Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, is the matter of the order of the city true?"


    Lingxuan was quite anxious, but Zhou Ran didn''t take it seriously.


    "it is true."


    "Don''t say it so easily, now everyone knows about Linghai City''s order for building a city, and not only Linghai City, but the entire longevity world knows it!" Ling Xuan is not as relaxed as Zhou Ran, "The order for building a city is longevity. A symbol of the power of the world, it is also a hot potato. People who are not strong enough have the order to build a city, and they will even be killed! Zhou Ran, although I don¡¯t know who spread it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a good thing!"


    Lingxuan said his worries, and Zhou Ran naturally thought of this issue.


    "If you want people to know, unless you do nothing, paper can''t contain fire. Now that I have received the city building order, it is only a matter of time before others know!"


    Zhou Ran faced it calmly, and it was too cumbersome to investigate the leaker, and he could only give up.


    "Zhou Ran, are you really planning to find a good place to build a city?"


    Ling Xuan asked again, this was Zhou Ran''s major event, maybe it was the entire longevity world.


    "Not yet, I don''t have the mind to slowly build a city-state."


    "That''s good." Lingxuan breathed a sigh of relief, "If you really want to build a city, I''m afraid you will encounter many serious things that you can''t even think of. Zhou Ran, you have just entered the realm of immortals, so you don''t need to rush for success. It should be done step by step!"


    Lingxuan was poignant, after listening, Zhou Ran nodded silently.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure!"


    Lingxuan said again: "Even if you don''t build a city for the time being, you must pay attention to safety! The order to build a city is a symbol of the power of the longevity world. , Because one person cannot control a city-state! If you don¡¯t build a city, someone will look at your city-building order, because the city-building order is allowed to be traded, and it can also be used in conjunction with other people¡¯s city-building orders. Will challenge you to fight with the city building order as a bet!"


    After all, it is the master of Linghaimen, Lingxuan is much more familiar with the longevity world than Zhou Ran, and the owner of the city building order will not only happen to good things, and many people will be destroyed as a result.


    As a friend of Zhou Ran, he must protect Zhou Ran at all times. Of course, if Zhou Ran really has the intention of building a city, he will not be stingy and will help.


    "thanks for your reminder!"


    Zhou Ran was grateful to Lingxuan, and Lingxuan stopped staying and left straight away.


    As Lingxuan said, Zhou Ran''s order to build a city would attract a lot of coveters.


    A few days later, a guest came from Linghai City, who turned out to be Yun Cheng, the lord of Yunzong.


    Yun Cheng was the second disciple of the former suzerain Yunhong. After the death of his master Yunhong and his elder disciple Yun Guhe, the Yunzong group had no leader, and Yuncheng became the new suzerain as the second disciple.


    At this time, Yunzong City was in a mess, and there was no longer the glory of the past. After Yun Cheng came to power, he was sincere and frightened.


    It is precisely because of this that Yun Cheng came to pay respect.


    In addition to paying respect to Linghaimen, it was also for Zhou Ran, the strong man.


    At the main altar of Linghaimen, Yun Cheng kept putting high hats on Linghaimen and Zhou Ran.


    "The battle in Linghai City was instigated by Beiming, but it was not the original intention of Yunzong''s disciples. Yunzong''s defeat was also self-defeating and could not blame others. Now Yunzong has changed and will no longer provoke trouble, Linghai There are so many talents in the city, how can Yunzong be an opponent? I heard that Zhou Ran has also received a city building order recently. Once a new city is built, it will form a fight with Linghai City, I am afraid that any power is not an opponent!"


    Yun Cheng complimented him for a while. Zhou Ran laughed and said nothing after listening, but Lingxuan couldn''t listen anymore, and goose bumps all over his body.


    "Sect Master Yun, aren''t you here for the order to build a city?"


    "No! Where do I have the courage?" Yun Cheng repeatedly denied, "However, I heard a news that it seems that Tianhai Pavilion is interested in Zhou Ran''s construction of the city. Please beware of itTianhai Ge? The sect that built the city-state in the Linghai Gate?" Lingxuan''s face showed a dismissive expression, "Even if it is so, why tell it from your mouth? Do you think that you can get to the Linghai Gate? ?"


    Yunzong was the defeated, and Yun Cheng naturally had no say in front of the sect master of Linghai Gate. He also knew this very well, and knew that it was inappropriate to say more, so he stopped talking nonsense.


    The attitude of Linghaimen didn''t change so quickly. Yun Cheng only came with the idea of ??giving it a try. Although he couldn''t really form an alliance with Linghaimen, he could at least resolve Linghaimen''s hostility.


    Yun Cheng bid farewell to Lingxuan and Zhou Ran and left Linghai City.


    Zhou Ran then asked, "What is Tianhai Pavilion?"


    Lingxuan smiled and said, "It is a force north of Linghai City. After having the city building order, as long as it is a land without an owner, it can build a city. The pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion has chosen to be in Linghai. Although it is not against the rules, it was difficult to build a city in the sea, and it took a lot of manpower and material resources. The city-state finally built the city! Tianhai Pavilion settled in Tianhai City, but this sect was deep and simple, and did not take much action, just guarding his own acre. Three points, I really can''t think of the reason why Tianhai Pavilion coveted the city order."


    "There is nothing to say about it, maybe there is really something to talk about!"


    Zhou Ran said lightly, it seems that he really got a hot potato.


    All kinds of forces want to get close to themselves, or get benefits from it, Zhou Ran muttered in his heart, is this the purpose of the trial court?


    Although the order to build a city caused trouble to himself, Zhou Ran never meant to give up.


    On the second day after Sect Master Yun Cheng left, another visitor came from Linghai City, dressed as a fisherman, who seemed to have come from the sea.

 Chapter 1180： piece

    The visitor introduced himself in front of Lingxuan and Zhou Ran.


    "Lingmen Master, Mr. Zhou, my name is Haiyan, I come from Tianhai Pavilion. This time I traveled all the way to Linghai City to discuss an important matter!"


    Hai Yan''s words made Lingxuan and Zhou Ran stare at each other.


    Sure enough, Yun Cheng was right. Tianhai Pavilion was really making the idea of ??building a city, but the two did not say anything, but faced it calmly.


    "I don''t know what''s important about Tianhai Pavilion?" Lingxuan asked directly.


    Hai Yan sighed and said: "After the first pavilion owner of Tianhai Pavilion got the order to build the city, he built the city state in the sea on a whim. Not only did it consume a lot of manpower and material resources, the city state was finally built, but still Not very reliable! The waves in the Spirit Sea are turbulent, and even the hard walls cannot withstand it. Coupled with the rampage of the submarine monsters, it makes Tianhai Pavilion miserable! Tianhai City has reached a critical moment of life and death, if no one can save it. , I''m afraid that Tianhai Pavilion will disappear!"


    Zhou Ran curiously asked: "Since it is not safe to build a city in the Spirit Sea, why not move the city state to land?"


    Hai Yan shook his head and said, "That won''t work! Once the order for the construction of the city is selected, there is no reason to change it. Even if the terrain of Tianhai City is dangerous, there is no way to move. If Tianhai Pavilion really leaves, not only will it lose its face, There is no place for Tianhai Pavilion in the world of longevity!"


    Lingxuan saw that there was something in Haiyan''s words, and said: "Tianhai Pavilion messenger, you have said so much, but haven''t said how to help Tianhai Pavilion."


    His Excellency Tianhai glanced at Zhou Ran consciously, and said: "Several immortal experts in Tianhai Pavilion have discussed and thought that the location of Tianhai Pavilion is actually not a problem. It could have guaranteed a thousand years of worry-free, but because of the erosion of Linghai water, As the topography of the seabed changes, the foundation stone on which Sky Sea City is built is also gone! Sky Sea City wants to keep it, so I can only choose other foundation stones and use this as an opportunity to expand the entire Sky Sea City."


    "Expansion?" Lingxuan sneered, this guy really came to build a city. "Is the expansion really useful? Instead of expanding, it''s better to choose a geomantic place on the land and build a new city-state."


    Hai Yan no longer looked at Ling Xuan, but looked straight at Zhou Ran.


    "The foundation of Tianhai Pavilion is in Tianhai City. How can we leave? If we leave, the foundation of Tianhai Pavilion will be lost. We have no other choice but to expand! But if we want to expand the city, Tianhai Pavilion No qualification, because we don¡¯t have a city building order in our hands! Mr. Zhou, Tianhai Pavilion has no intention of building a city immediately after hearing that you have received the city building order. Therefore, Tianhai Pavilion wants to make a deal with you, as long as you cede the city building order to Tianhai Ge, the conditions are open!"


    "I reject!"


    Zhou Ran didn''t even think about it.


    Hai Yan was completely dumbfounded, why is this person so unreasonable?


    Even if you refuse, you should put it mildly, right?


    At least think about it, there is no need to rush to answer.


    "Mr. Zhou, please think twice! Tianhai Pavilion can give you many benefits, whether it is exercises, treasures or even methods to purify the turbid breath, as long as you can think of things, Tianhai Pavilion can provide! Once you lose this opportunity , You may regret it."


    Hai Yan was bitter, and Zhou Ran was very interested in the method of purifying the turbid breath he said.


    "Do you want to purify the turbid breath without the soul?"


    "No, it''s a way to use the least amount of soul and quickly wash the soul!" Hai Yan told the truth, "If you don''t use the soul, the turbid breath cannot be purified. Using a small amount of soul to achieve the goal can make the longevity world long and peaceful. One of the most practical and effective methods!"


    Hai Yan couldn''t help explaining, but Zhou Ran''s complexion sank, and he was completely happy.


    In that case, I didn''t bother to put on a good face.


    "I won''t cede the city, please go back!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Hai Yan still wanted to argue, but Zhou Ran didn''t plan to talk to him anymore, it was Lingxuan, the master of Linghaimen who spoke.


    "The messenger of Tianhai Pavilion, you should go back! If you are aggressive and both sides turn their faces, no one can get through."


    "OK then!"


    Hai Yan shook his head helplessly, and could only leave angrily.


    Through the transaction, he obtained the city building order from Zhou Ran, and he did not hesitate to pay any price for it. This was an order from the pavilion master himself.


    But Zhou Ran didn''t even give himself a chance to bargain, so he invited himself away.


    The other party''s heart has been decided, I am afraid that Tianhai Pavilion will not be able to get the city building order.


    "It''s better to go back as soon as possible, and the pavilion master decides what to do next!"


    Hai Yan said to himself, and then headed towards Linghai.


    Before he walked a few steps, a black shadow appeared in front of Hai Yan, and the black shadow gradually appeared as a man of integrity.


    "who are you?"


    Hai Yan did not know this person.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you need to know who you are! What organization is Tianhai Pavilion?"


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand!"


    Hai Yan was confused. He instinctively realized the danger The man in front of him suddenly released an ominous aura. This man was extremely strong, and he was not beyond his expectations.


    "Don''t understand? You don''t need to understand!"


    The man sneered and stretched out his hand.


    The poor Tianhai Pavilion messenger had no chance to react, so he was pierced in his chest and fell into a pool of blood.


    Hai Yan was dying, his eyes were getting more confused as he got older, and his consciousness gradually became unconscious. Only in his ears, he could hear some words.


    It was all said by the murderer.


    "Why should I go for a small matter like killing? But sending my men to kill is too troublesome and easy to leave behind, so I simply do it myself!"


    "Just now I asked who you are and what organization Tianhai Pavilion is. If you don''t know, then I will tell you. After all, you are already dying. You know before you die, so you can be a ghost."


    "Tianhai Pavilion is an organization subordinate to the temple. Since the temple has a stocking attitude towards its subordinate organizations, no one except the pavilion master knows about this because the temple has a stocking attitude towards its subordinate organizations! But now, the temple intends to take back itself The power possessed by Tianhai Pavilion is also one of the powers recovered!"


    "And you are just a chess piece in Tianhai Pavilion. Since it is a chess piece, you have to sacrifice your life for the purpose of Tianhai Pavilion and the temple! Not only you, but also me!"


    "Remember my name! I am the Black Emperor. If you want revenge for the one who killed you, come to me after you have been a ghost!"


    The Black Emperor stated his purpose and slowly walked away.


    Hai Yan''s life continued to pass, and he no longer knew anything.


    As the Black Emperor said, he is just a pawn, and the **** doesn''t even have the right to choose how to die.

 Chapter 1181： Amami lord

    Tianhai City, built by Tianhai Pavilion.


    Because it is a city-state built in the sea of ??spirits, its unique topography has attracted many tourists.


    Surrounded by the sea, as long as you climb the top of the city, you will be able to see the endless sea view. Living in Tianhai City, you can feel the sea breeze at any time.


    For outsiders, Tianhai City is indeed a good place, but for the citizens of Tianhai City, it is not.


    The sea view is single, and once you live for a long time, there is nothing unusual.


    The Linghai waves were turbulent, and the waves beat the city wall, making the entire Tianhai city tottering.


    From time to time, there are monsters attacking. The monsters in the spirit sea are much more fierce than the monsters on the land because of absorbing the aura of the spirit sea.


    The citizens of Tianhai City lived in trembling all day long.


    In addition, the food in the city is mainly seafood, the form is monotonous, and there are no fruits and vegetables, which makes the city people miserable.


    As time passed, not only the number of tourists from other places decreased, but even the citizens of Tianhai City also migrated.


    If only so, Tianhai City would not fall into crisis, but as the Linghai Sea washed away day after day, several foundation rocks of Tianhai City were constantly decayed when the city was built, and the entire city-state fell into crisis.


    If you want to stabilize the foundation stone, you must find a stronger rock. As a result, Sky Sea City had to be expanded.


    However, according to the longevity world, a sect without a city building order cannot expand the city state.


    This regulation directly caused Tianhai City into a dilemma.


    Hai Xiong, the lord of the Sky Sea Pavilion, was also devastated, and the envoy sent to Linghai City had not returned.


    Hearing that Zhou Ran of Linghai City received the city building order, Zhou Ran has no school, does not belong to any sect, and has not formed his own power. The city building order is a bit redundant for him, so Hai Xiong sent the messenger to discuss , Xu Yiyi, good deal to build a city order.


    I don''t know what happened to the messenger Hai Yan, Hai Xiong has been waiting silently. He didn''t plan to see anyone until Hai Yan returned.


    The door of the bedroom was knocked, and Hai Xiong was quite impatient.


    "Didn''t you tell me, I will see no one!" Hai Xiong said sharply.


    "Don''t even see me?"


    The sound in his ears made Hai Xiong tremble.


    Haixiong quickly opened the door, and the person standing in front of the door, who is not the Black Emperor?


    Hei Di slowly walked into Hai Xiong''s bedroom and sat down grandiosely.


    "Haxiong, long time no see!"


    "It''s been a long time!"


    Haixiong nodded and bowed, in front of the Black Emperor, he didn''t dare to make any negligence.


    Hei Di said again: "In name, you are my subordinate, but in fact, Tianhai Pavilion belongs to the temple, so I didn''t care about Tianhai Pavilion. Haixiong, you don''t blame me?"


    "No, of course not!"


    Haixiong quickly denied.


    The temple is the existence that stands at the apex of the longevity world, but the temple must show its attitude, not forming a gang, but a breeze.


    Therefore, the forces under the temple have hidden their identities.


    Sects like Tianhai Pavilion were designated as the power of the Black Emperor, and this was also to cover people''s eyes.


    Tianhai Pavilion has never done anything for the Black Emperor, and coupled with the fact that the temple is in peace, Tianhai Pavilion is finally happy.


    But now, the situation has slightly changed.


    "His Lord, if you want Tianhai Pavilion to do things for you, I am afraid that you will be disappointed. Tianhai Pavilion used to be very leisurely, but the temple has already come to order, the temple is reorganized, the Holy King is born, and the forces under it must also Get ready! Now Tianhai Pavilion has begun to actively operate, in order to respond to the call of the temple, except for the temple, Tianhai Pavilion cannot follow anyone''s orders!"


    Hai Xiong patiently explained to the Black Emperor that since the other party had moved the temple out, the Black Emperor naturally couldn''t say much.


    "That''s natural. Compared to me, the temple is more important!" The Black Emperor smiled slightly and changed the subject, "How long can Sky Sea City last?"


    "How long can it last?" Haixiong was taken aback. He didn''t expect the Black Emperor to ask such a question, but he answered truthfully, "At this rate of corrosion, I''m afraid it will last a year! Of course, if someone else With the city¡¯s building order, if the Sky Sea City can be expanded, it can last for hundreds of years! The ancestors of the Sky Sea Pavilion built the city state on the sea. Although they had another purpose, they could not last."


    "Get someone else''s city building order? Whose?"


    Hei Di pretended to be unknowing.


    "Linghai City Zhou Ran, this person got a city building order, but he doesn''t seem to have the intention of building a city. It''s the most suitable for trading with Tianhai Pavilion."


    "Zhou Ran?" Hei Di sighed, "Unfortunately, this person has an extreme personality, I''m afraid I can''t agree to your terms."


    "Extreme personality? But Tianhaicheng is very sincere. We will meet his conditions until he agrees!"


    Haixiong argues for reasons, should there be no one and no interests in the world of longevity, right?


    At the price of countless panacea, high-level magic weapons, and rare exercises, should I be able to exchange for the city building order in Zhou Ran''s hand?


    "Don''t believe me? Did that messenger come back?" Hei Di said again This is not true. It stands to reason that even if the negotiation breaks down, he should return to Tianhai City, but Haiyan has not returned. Things are indeed strange. "


    Hai Xiong muttered in his heart, and suddenly a person from Tianhai Pavilion came to report.


    "Pavilion Lord, it''s not good, Hai Yan was killed!"


    "What! Killed!" Hai Xiong stood up in surprise, "Who did it?"


    "I don''t know, but the body was found outside Linghai City!"


    "Linghai City?"


    Haixiong has an ominous premonition.


    Hei Di immediately added fuel and jealousy: "Hai Xiong, I have already said that Zhou Ran has an extreme personality. Once someone offends him, he will never be merciful. This guy has just arrived in the longevity world and killed several immortals. The strong, negotiate a deal with this person, I''m afraid Tianhai Pavilion has found the wrong partner."


    "Go down!"


    Haixiong waved his hand to the doorman who came to report, and the doorman knew that he would leave.


    In the room, only Hei Di and Hai Xiong were left.


    "His Lord, Haiyan''s body was found outside Linghai City, but this does not mean that it was the hands of the Linghai Gate, let alone that it was Zhou Ran. Tianhai Pavilion has always used reason to convince people, and never acted arrogantly. This time, we must not act hastily!"


    "Then what do you want?"


    The corner of Hei Di''s mouth curled slightly. The pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion was notoriously old and stubborn. If he was determined not to subdue, no one could help him.


    "I want to report this matter to the temple so that the temple can judge!"


    Hai Xiong said his own decision. Anything undecided in the longevity world can be determined by the temple. Tianhai Pavilion is also a power under the temple. This choice is naturally the best.

 Chapter 1182： Contemplation

    "Interesting!" The corners of Hei Di''s mouth curled up, his face already showing a cold expression. "Haixiong, can this really bring justice to Tianhai Pavilion? If the time to expand Tianhai City is delayed, wouldn''t it be worth the loss?"


    "These are two completely different things! Even if Hai Yan really died by Zhou Ran''s hand, I would never take his city building order by accident. If I did something that violated the precepts of the ancestors, what would I have? Face the past pavilion masters of Tianhai Pavilion?"


    Haixiong made a decisive cut to the railway, he did not intend to change his mind.


    Hei Di knew very well in his heart that this guy had already made up his mind, if so, he would not be polite.


    "Haixiong, Linghai City still has a secret, I think you will be very interested."


    "Secret? What secret?"


    Hai Xiong was overjoyed, the pavilion owner of Tianhai Pavilion liked listening to other people''s rumors.


    Hei Di told a secret that Hai Xiong couldn''t bear it, and he leaned his ears over.


    "The secret is..."


    The Black Emperor spoke slightly, speaking in Hai Xiong''s ear.


    After a while, Hai Xiong''s eyes changed.


    The original clear eyes, I don''t know why it became muddy, and the whole person has lost consciousness.


    Hei Di sneered and said: "Haixion, how did the envoy of Tianhai Pavilion die?"


    Haixiong had a dull expression and said, "Haiyan went to Linghai City to negotiate with Linghaimen. Linghaimen insulted Tianhai Pavilion in his words. Haiyan was unconvinced and fought hard with Linghaimen."


    Hei Di asked again: "Who killed the messenger?"


    "Zhou Ran!" Hai Xiong said without hesitation, "It was Zhou Ran''s killer himself. After he killed someone, he threw the corpse into the wilderness with the intent to cover people''s eyes, but Hai Yan''s body was still discovered."


    "Very good! Very good!" Hei Di was satisfied with Hai Xiong''s answer, "In that case, what are you going to do?"


    "If you violate my Tianhai Pavilion, even if it is far away, you will be punishable! Tianhai Pavilion will never let go, and must seek justice from Linghai City and Zhou Ran!"


    Hai Xiong''s eyes finally regained some scent. Although he was unconscious, the murderous aura in his body had overflowed his body.


    Worthy of being the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion, just murderousness made the whole room creak.


    The Black Emperor looked at Hai Xiong up and down, and said: "I knew it now, why should I be in the first place? Hai Xiong, if you followed my instructions from the beginning, why should I use my spiritism on you? You probably don''t know, but it is against Zhou Ran. The meaning of the temple is that Tianhai Pavilion, as a power of the temple, should naturally share the worries for the temple! You are a chess piece, and I am a chess piece too. Both of us are nothing more than temple chess pieces!"


    It didn''t take long for Linghai City to know what happened in Tianhai Pavilion.


    It was not someone else who came to inform Linghaimen, but Yun Sect Sect Master Yun Cheng.


    Lingxuan and Zhou Ran both felt a little surprised to visit Linghaimen twice in a few days.


    However, Yun Cheng didn''t hit the smiley man with his hand, and Yun Cheng revealed information to Linghaimen, and the two of them couldn''t drive Yun Cheng out.


    Zhou Ran curiously said: "Sect Master Yun, last time you said that Tianhai Pavilion was interested in my city building command, but the messenger of Tianhai Pavilion really came! And this time, you said Tianhai Pavilion is going to deal with me. What is this? Reason? Good point, why did Tianhai Pavilion do this? Is it possible that if I disagree with the order of building the city, they will rob it?"


    Yun Cheng said with a bitter face, "I don''t know exactly why, but it is true that Tianhai Pavilion intends to attack Linghai City. Tianhai Pavilion is a rare and powerful force in the longevity world. If you come here, I''m afraid that Linghai City will fall into a difficult situation. Please make preparations for Linghai City as early as possible, so that Tianhai Pavilion can''t get the chance!"


    "Is it another big battle?"


    Zhou Ran was a bit speechless, didn''t the longevity world forbid fighting between sects?


    Only a few days ago, the last time it was Yunzong, this time it became Tianhai Pavilion.


    Soldiers came to block, water came to cover, Zhou Ran was not afraid of the upcoming Tianhai Pavilion, but he was interested in the new Sect Master Yun.


    Zhou Ran looked straight at Yun Cheng, and said: "Sect Master Yun, I understand your desire to turn fighting into jade silk, but there is no sincerity. If Yun Zong is really sincere, please tell me why Yun Zong treats Tianhai Pavilion. Knows things so well?"


    "Zhou Ran, are you crazy?"


    Lingxuan desperately winked at Zhou Ran.


    Listening to Zhou Ran''s tone, is it possible that he wanted to forgive Yunzong. How could Linghai City easily reconcile with Yunzong for making such a wrong thing?


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s tone changed, Yun Cheng said hurriedly: "It''s true that Yunzong has always had eyeliners in Tianhai City. Yunzong can know every move of Tianhai Pavilion."


    "Eyeliner?" Zhou Ran was stunned, "Is it because Yunzong and Tianhai Pavilion had some feast, that''s why the eyeliner was inserted? It is not easy to detect such confidential information. Who is this eyeliner?"


    Zhou Ran asked the bottom question, but Yun Cheng shook his head.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s about confidentiality ~ www.novelhall.com~ and also about the life and death of that eyeliner. I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    Yun Cheng said ashamed, even if Zhou Ran said that as long as he answered his question, Linghaimen would forgive Yunzong for what he did before, he couldn''t say.


    "That''s it."


    Zhou Ran no longer asked. The Yunzong Sect Master''s words were true, so he would naturally not make up a reason and make up a person to deceive himself.


    It seems that this matter must be very confidential, even if Yun Cheng intends to flatter himself, he still refuses to reveal a word.


    Now I don''t have the mind to ask other things, because there are a lot of troubles around me, and if I don''t handle it properly, my position will be quite dangerous.


    But in any case, Yun Cheng, the Sect Master Yun, came here to exhort him, and he naturally wanted to thank him.


    "Sect Master Yun, I already know about Tianhai Pavilion. Thanks for your hard work, I will watch out for Tianhai Pavilion."


    Zhou Ran said euphemistically, Yun Cheng naturally knew that this was an order to chase off customers.


    "In that case, I will stay soon!"


    Yun Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. Although he still did not get a clear answer from Linghaimen this time, from Zhou Ran''s tone, Linghaimen''s attitude has softened.


    Yunzong went through a great battle, and his former suzerain died in battle, but his own strength dropped sharply.


    The current Yunzong is not an opponent of any forces in the longevity world, and the Yunzong City of Nuo Da will become the target of the careerists.


    If you can''t find a helper, Yunzong''s situation will be very dangerous.


    Therefore, what Yun Cheng said must make Linghai City an alliance.


    Compared to staying close and seeking far, the nearest Linghai City is the most suitable to be the protector of Yunzong City. Once there is an emergency in Yunzong City, Linghai City can be rescued as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1183： verdict

    Sect Master Yun Cheng left a letter to Linghaimen after he left.


    The letter said that Tianhai Pavilion is a power under the temple, and the temple is being secretly integrated recently. Maybe Tianhai Pavilion, which has always been cautious, will do something extraordinary.


    Only Lingxuan and Zhou Ran saw this letter, and after reading it, the two burned the letter.


    Lingxuan smiled bitterly, and said: "It seems that Sect Master Yun was afraid that there would be ears on the wall, so he would write a letter to inform him of this. The eyeliner that Yun Zong placed in the Tianhai Pavilion is quite powerful, and he has discovered such important information. "


    Zhou Ran sighed: "It''s true. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps going. The city building order is not a good thing. Maybe this little token will suffer a **** storm."


    Lingxuan said again: "The temple is the supreme organization of the longevity world, representing almost everything in the longevity world, but the forces under the temple are quite mysterious. No one knows that Tianhai Pavilion is also one of them. With the temple Support, no one knows what will happen to Tianhai Pavilion, what they want may not only be the order to build the city."


    "Up to now, you can only take one step."


    In addition to helplessness or helplessness, Zhou Ran''s forces in the world of longevity are like stars. If every power has a ghost, I am afraid that his life in the world of longevity will not be peaceful.


    Regardless of the Tianhai Pavilion, or the former Yunzong, there are always some forces doing things for their own benefit without warning.


    Lingxuan and Zhou Ran did not tell anyone about the Tianhai Pavilion, and the people of Linghaimen and the citizens of Linghai City were able to live and work in peace and contentment.


    Qianxun didn''t know about it, and Qianxun was worried about his grandfather''s dignity and left Linghai City to visit.


    Before leaving, Qianxun made a promise to Zhou Ran that he would not be alone when he returned.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, Kuangsha had followed Master Qi for so long and promised to come to Linghai City last time, but there was no news of him.


    Chihiro went to meet the Qishou, and he was able to bring Kuangsha back.


    Zhou Ran didn''t have time to ask about Qianxun''s affairs, because Tianhai Pavilion had already sent a letter.


    It is an official letter between the sect and the sect. Once Linghaimen accepts the letter, it must reply. This is the rule in the longevity world.


    Tianhai Pavilion complained in the letter that Hai Yan, the messenger sent to negotiate a few days ago, was killed in Linghai City for no reason, and hoped that Linghaimen would give Tianhai Pavilion an explanation and hand over the murderer.


    Only then did Zhou Ran and Lingxuan know that Hai Yan had been killed.


    However, even if this person died in Linghai City, it could not prove that it was killed by Linghai Gate. Tianhai Pavilion''s request was indeed excessive.


    Lingxuan personally drafted the letter and wrote back to Tianhai Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master Tianhai Pavilion, the messenger has indeed come to Linghaimen and made a condition, hoping to trade the city building order that Zhou Ran has, but the two sides did not negotiate, and the messenger left because of this, and the two sides did not have enemies, so there is no pain. The killer. I''m afraid that the messenger died for another reason. I hope that Tianhai Pavilion will seriously investigate and not let the murderer get away with it. If Linghaimen''s assistance is needed, Linghaimen will naturally not refuse!"


    The reply was well-founded and polite, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Unexpectedly, after this letter was sent to Tianhai City, Tianhai Pavilion''s reply was quite arrogant.


    "Linghai City deliberately sheltered, how could it be possible to hand over the murderer? The letter written to assist Tianhai Pavilion''s investigation, I am afraid it is an empty word! The murderer is in a high position in Linghai City, protected by Linghai Gate, naturally there is no fear, if Linghai Gate He has been reluctant to hand over the murderer, this matter can only be handed over to the temple for a ruling!


    The letter from Tianhai Pavilion seemed to be quarreling with Linghaimen.


    Lingxuan was speechless for a while, even if the two sects were really at a dagger, there was no need to use such harsh rhetoric, right?


    "Tianhai Pavilion is really not polite at all, and it is not willing to compromise at all. This is far from the previous image of Tianhai Pavilion that is incompetent. Is it really because of the reorganization of the temple that Tianhai Pavilion has also changed?"


    Lingxuan muttered to himself, Zhou Ran couldn''t help smiling wryly after listening.


    "If this matter is handed over to the temple for a ruling again, what will the temple do?"


    Lingxuan shook his head and said: "The contradiction between the sect and the sect is irreconcilable. The ruling of the temple is naturally reasonable. In the past, the temple was often able to make reasonable rulings. But Yun Chengxin said that the temple It is slowly changing, and Tianhai Pavilion is a power under the temple. I''m afraid this matter is not that simple. The temple will definitely favor Tianhai Pavilion."


    "exactly!"


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank, and he also realized the crisis.


    Haiyan was not killed by the Linghaimen or herself. The purpose of killing the envoy of the Tianhai Pavilion was naturally for the guy to give Linghaimen.


    The forces in the world of longevity are intricate and complex, and each force has its own mind. Such acts of arrogance are naturally quite frequent.


    If the temple can make a fair ruling, maybe the matter is not that serious, but if the temple can''t represent fairness it will cause the conflict between the forces of the longevity world to be irreconcilable.


    It stands to reason that the temple should be an organization that maintains the balance of the longevity world. If the temple is also unfair, I am afraid that the balance of the longevity world cannot be maintained.


    The so-called controversy between Linghaimen and Tianhai Pavilion at the beginning did only exist on the letter. As the two sides disagree, Tianhai Pavilion reported the matter to the temple.


    The ruling of the temple was sent to Linghai City a few days later. The text of the ruling was lengthy, but there was only one core content, and that was to let the gatekeeper of Linghai hand over the murderer who killed the dead of Tianhai Pavilion. If Linghai gate refused, Tianhai Pavilion Will have the right to arrest people in Linghai City.


    This ruling made Lingxuan and Zhou Ran completely lose trust in the temple.


    Ling Xuan looked up to the sky and roared and said: "It seems that what Sect Master Yun said is true. The temple is no longer the previous temple. In order to maintain his power and favor his own forces in rulings, he simply cannot make decisions. Just decision!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly: "What does it have to do? In this world, there is no real fairness. It is not surprising that the temple favors Tianhai Pavilion."


    Lingxuan looked anxious: "The temple asked us to hand over the murderer, how do we do it? You can''t just find someone to commit the crime, right? Even for the fate of Linghai City, I can''t do anything wrong with my companion!"


    "If there is no murderer, why should you hand over the murderer? This matter cannot be compromised!" Zhou Ran was determined.


    "But if the people from Tianhai Pavilion really come?"


    Lingxuan was still worried that this verdict alone could serve as the sword of Heavenly Sea Pavilion.


    If Tianhai Pavilion uses this ruling as a bargaining chip to attack Linghai City, then Linghai City really doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1184： Real eye

    "What about coming to Linghai City to arrest people? The ghost knows what the people of Tianhai Pavilion will do when they come, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the whole Linghai City at that time."


    Lingxuan couldn''t help complaining. While complaining, he kept looking at Zhou Ran.


    Compared with the excitement of the Linghaimen sect master, Zhou Ran remained silent, not even the expression on his face changed.


    Seeing this, Lingxuan had no choice but to stop speaking. Although Tianhai Pavilion was aggressive, Linghai City was there and there was nothing to worry about.


    On the other hand, Hai Xiong, the lord of Tianhai Pavilion, also received the verdict.


    Hai Xiong''s mind is completely awake, he can clearly judge the situation, and he can clearly request the ruling of the temple. He also read the ruling of the temple carefully, not letting go of every word.


    A memory has been planted in the mind of the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion.


    The messenger Hai Yan he sent was indeed dead in Linghai City. It was Zhou Ran who did it. As for the Black Emperor, Hai Xiong hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    On the basis of this memory, Hai Xiong did a battle against Linghai City.


    Although he hated Linghaimen deeply, Haixiong''s behavior seemed extraordinarily calm.


    The ruling of the temple, for the sect, is a basis for attacking the enemy sect.


    In other words, Tianhai Pavilion can take this ruling and send a doorman to Linghai City to forcefully interfere in Linghai City''s affairs on the grounds of arresting the murderer.


    If Linghai City stops, Tianhai Pavilion can use this as an excuse to do compulsory things on Linghai City.


    It is a pity that Linghai Gate is not another sect, and cannot be included in the rules of the longevity world.


    Zhou Ran, the guest of the Linghai Gate Master, had been deprived of the Immortal Protection Regulations, but Zhou Ran was unmoved. Later, Yunzong attacked Linghai Gate and was also defeated by Zhou Ran.


    After this battle, Zhou Ran regained the right to be protected. Under Zhou Ran''s influence, Linghai Gate became more and more rampant, and the surrounding forces did not dare to act rashly.


    It was precisely because of this that even if Tianhai Pavilion got the verdict, it did not rashly attack Linghai City, did not send an envoy again to Linghai City to catch the murderer, and did not even send a warning letter.


    Regarding Tianhai Pavilion, although it has received the support of the temple, no matter what it does, it is safe to do anything, but as a power under the temple, in this section of the temple¡¯s reintegration, once its strength is lost, Tianhai Pavilion will also be sacred. Temple abandoned.


    Just when Haixiong didn''t know what to do, a secret order from the temple made Haixiong start to act.


    A few days later, a guest came to Yunzong City. Yun Cheng, the master of Yunzong City, was sincere and frightened. After all, Yunzong was weak, and any one of the powers was enough to annex Yunzong. Naturally, he would not be careless for a moment.


    This guest is from Tianhai City, Haisha, the deputy chief of Tianhai Pavilion.


    As a female, Haisha possesses a powerful force that is not inferior to that of a male. She relied on her own strength to become the deputy head of the Tianhai Pavilion, not on her beauty.


    "It turns out that it''s the deputy pavilion owner, so I miss you far away!"


    Yun Cheng nodded and bowed in front of Haisha, completely without the authority of the Sect Master.


    Haisha sat down elegantly on the chair, but what she said was not elegant at all.


    "Sect Master Yun, I am coming to Yunzong City this time, I''m afraid I won''t be polite to you, I hope you can bear it, after all, there is no friendship between Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong."


    As soon as the other party came up, there was no polite words, which made Yuncheng shiver involuntarily.


    Why did this woman come from?


    Could it be that it came to pressure Yunzong?


    "Deputy Pavilion Master, if you have something to say, there is still a lot of friendship between Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong."


    Yun Cheng couldn''t help but Xianghai Sand set close, but Hai Sand didn''t eat that set.


    The deputy pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion took out one thing from his Universe Ring, which was actually an eyeball, which gave people a oozing feeling.


    When Yun Cheng saw this eyeball, he sweated suddenly.


    Haisha sneered, and said: "The real eye, the pavilion master did not expect that the wife who was with him day and night had a fake eye. The wife of the pavilion used this fake eye to transmit information to Yunzong thousands of miles away. Even Yunzong''s subordination to the temple was revealed."


    With that said, Hai Sha threw the real eye to Yun Cheng.


    At this moment, Yun Cheng was like a discouraged ball, sitting blankly, unable to say a word.


    Haisha stood up, circled Yuncheng a few times, and then said, "Sect Master Yun, can you explain? Why did you send eyeliner to Tianhai City? Yunzong started plotting so long ago. What is it for? "


    Facing Haisha''s question, Yuncheng could not refute it with any words.


    Although sending eyeliner to Tianhai City was not his own order, it was a very important matter for Yunzong, and it was related to the fate of the entire Yunzong.


    Seeing Yuncheng dare not answer, Hai Sha said again: "Don''t you? Actually, even if you don''t say it, the pavilion master already knows, and the pavilion master''s wife can''t let go of the relationship between husband and wife after all. UU reading will have all The matter and tell it all."


    "Really?" Yun Cheng gave a wry smile, "Is she okay?"


    "Don''t worry, after all, it is the wife of the pavilion master, and the pavilion master will not embarrass her. On the contrary, it is Yunzong who actually committed such evil things. If the temple learns about it, how will the temple rule? I just did the attack on Linghai City. If several crimes are concurrently punished, Yunzong is afraid that it won¡¯t get any benefits, right?"


    There is something in Haisha''s words, why can''t Yuncheng hear it?


    "Deputy Pavilion Master, what exactly do you want Yunzong to do?"


    Yun Cheng asked directly. Tianhai Pavilion knew about the eyeliner sent by Yunzong, and saved the life of this eyeliner. They were afraid that their request would not be simple.


    The corner of Haisha''s mouth tilted slightly, and said, "The person who knows the affairs of the times is a great master, Sect Master Yun, since Yunzong is weak, it is better to belong to the Tianhai Pavilion! Tianhai City is corroded by the tide, and it has been precarious, but we have a strong Zongmen, in contrast, Yunzong''s elite has been lost, and only Yunzong City is intact. It is a beautiful thing for both sides to learn from each other''s strengths!"


    The deputy pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion spoke magnificently, but it was difficult to conceal Tianhai Pavilion''s ambition to annex Yunzong.


    If it was before, Yuncheng would definitely fight for reasons, and even if this matter caused the temple, he would never compromise.


    But now, Yunzong''s dispatch of eyeliner has been stolen by the people of Tianhai Pavilion. Yunzong has already fallen into a disadvantageous situation. Tianhai Pavilion threatens with this, so Yun Cheng has no room to refuse.


    "Well, I promise you! Starting today, Yunzong is an affiliate of Tianhai Pavilion!" Yun Cheng gritted his teeth.


    "Where is your sincerity?" Haisha said in a strange way.


    Yun Cheng had no choice but to kneel on one knee in front of Haisha, swearing allegiance.

 Chapter 1185： Settle in

    The city-states in the longevity world were all established by sects. Even if an individual obtains a city building order, the city will be slowly built after the sect is formed.


    These sects who are qualified to build city-states are naturally quite powerful. They can guard the soil and water of one side, and ordinary forces will not dare to provoke them.


    Even if the strength of the sect is weakened, the dead camel is still bigger than the horse, just like Linghaimen and Yunzong, the strongest person can still be maintained after death.


    It is precisely because of this that city-states in the longevity world rarely change ownership.


    However, the temple has long established a system. If a certain sect cannot maintain the city-state it has built, it can worship a stronger sect and give away the city-state it owns.


    This system is so rarely used that it is forgotten.


    However, what happened in Yunzong City reminded people of this system again.


    It is really shocking that Yunzong failed in the battle with Linghaimen, but the temple did not blame, leaving Yunzong City intact.


    Yunzong also elected a new sovereign, and Yunzong City was able to return to normal.


    Not only that, Yunzong is also actively dealing with the relationship with the surrounding forces, getting along with the surrounding forces, and is in the stage of recovery and development.


    A sect like this suddenly announced that it would be subordinate to Tianhai Pavilion.


    This happened so suddenly that people in the longevity world were talking a lot.


    "What''s wrong with Yunzong? The new Sect Master doesn''t look like a timid person. Why does this give up? Doesn''t even dignity?"


    "Even the entire Yunzong City gave away, and Yunzong''s foundation was ruined."


    "Could it be that the Tianhai Pavilion is ingeniously seizing it? But Tianhai Pavilion is not like a sect who does that kind of thing. What is the reason for this?"


    "Obviously, Yunzong City has begun to recover. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It really fell short."


    In addition to ordinary people in the longevity world, those in the upper ranks are also deeply suspicious of this matter.


    The Trial Court decided that Tianhai Pavilion¡¯s entry into Yunzong City would affect the balance of the longevity world, and asked Tianhai Pavilion to postpone its decision. This matter was discussed in the long term. Unfortunately, Tianhai Pavilion simply ignored the Trial Court. As a power under the temple, the only owner of Tianhai Pavilion is Only the temple.


    With the support of the temple, Tianhai Pavilion quickly entered Yunzong City.


    In addition to most of the combat power of Tianhai Pavilion, there are also many people who follow, making the space of Yunzong City crowded.


    The disciples of Yunzong contributed their homes to the people of Tianhai Pavilion. As for ordinary city residents, they had to reluctantly give up the house.


    The entire Yunzong City was raging, but there was no cause for trouble, and Tianhai Pavilion quickly controlled the situation.


    In Linghai City, everyone also knew the news.


    Lingxuan, the master of Linghaimen, was immediately furious.


    "Unexpectedly, Tianhai Pavilion would take the lead in attacking Yunzong City. With Yunzong City as a base, it will be easy to deal with Linghai City. We must always guard against Tianhai Pavilion''s attack on Linghai City!"


    Everyone knows the heart of Sima Zhao.


    The purpose of Tianhai Pavilion stealing Yunzong City is naturally to start Linghai City.


    It''s a pity that Linghaimen doesn''t know when Tianhai Pavilion will do it, so it can only wait silently, not allowing Tianhai Pavilion to have any chance of sneak attack.


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank, he also knew that the purpose of Tianhai Pavilion was Linghai City.


    If Tianhai Pavilion were far away in Tianhai City, their movements would be very easy to grasp, but they were in Yunzong City, so close to Linghai City. If they wanted to do Linghai City easily, Linghai City would naturally be indefensible.


    As Lingxuan said, Linghai City could do nothing but be ready to fight at all times.


    Lingxuan ordered Linghai City to enter the battle state, and all the doormen stepped up their patrols on Linghai City to ensure that they were always on the alert.


    Originally thought that after Tianhai Pavilion annexed Yunzong City, it would immediately attack Linghai City, but Linghai City was on guard for half a month, but Tianhai Pavilion remained motionless.


    Tianhai Pavilion did not invade Linghai City, nor did it warn Linghai City in the form of a letter to let Linghai City hand over the murderer.


    At this time, the Tianhai Pavilion returned to its previous appearance, living in a simple place, and even disappeared.


    The clerk of Linghai Gate maintained a high level of mental tension, and finally relaxed. When he was on guard every day, he also seemed perfunctory.


    Lingxuan severely taught the doormen for this, so that the doormen should always maintain a high level of vigilance and not give the enemy a chance.


    As for Zhou Ran, he ignored the tour of the city because a guest came to visit.


    This guest is not someone else, but Yun Cheng, the Sect Master Yun.


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised. Since Yun Cheng has taken refuge in Tianhai Pavilion, he should be loyal to Tianhai Pavilion. Linghaimen and Tianhai Pavilion are in a hostile relationship. This guy came to see him face to face.


    When Yun Cheng came to Zhou Ran''s mansion, he was exhausted, and he was still wearing coarse cloth clothes, without the authority of Sect Master Yun at all.


    "I escaped Yuncheng knew that Zhou Ran would not believe in himself, so he patiently told Zhou Ran his own experience these days.


    When Tianhai Pavilion entered Yunzong City, he and Yunzong disciples had been cooperating, but after Tianhai Pavilion completely controlled Yunzong City, he and Yunzong disciples were placed under house arrest.


    The disciples were okay. They were released after a few days of house arrest, but my suzerain was not so lucky. I was under house arrest in a dark courtyard with strong guards around, so I couldn¡¯t escape. .


    Finally one day, a Yunzong disciple came to visit him. Yun Cheng seized the opportunity and changed clothes with this Yunzong disciple, and then left the place of house arrest.


    However, he still couldn''t get out of the city. In order to be foolproof, Yun Cheng changed into a set of coarse clothes and disguised himself as another person before finally reluctantly leaving Yunzong City.


    After leaving, Yun Cheng rushed to Linghai City non-stop to meet Zhou Ran.


    Yun Cheng''s story was confusing to Zhou Ran. This guy worked so hard to meet him in person?


    What is he going to say to himself?


    Zhou Ran knew that Yun Cheng had a lot to say, but before that, he had to ask questions first.


    "Why gave Yunzong City to Tianhai Pavilion?"


    Zhou Ran asked the core of the matter, and based on his understanding of Yun Cheng, he would never do anything to sell the city for glory.


    Inside, I''m afraid there is another hidden story.


    Yun Cheng sighed, and said, "I don''t want to do that either, but Tianhai Pavilion grabbed the handle. If Tianhai Pavilion grasps the handle, not only Yunzong City, but the entire Eternal Realm will be in crisis. In desperation, I could only agree to the conditions of Tianhai Pavilion so that they could settle in Yunzong City smoothly."

 Chapter 1186： Mrs. Lord

    "The crisis of the entire longevity world?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback. Yunzong was the defeated opponent of Linghaimen. What kind of handle did they have to influence the balance of the longevity world?


    Like Linghai City, Yunzong also guards treasures such as Black Lingzhu?


    "Yes!" Yun Cheng nodded heavily, "I also had no alternative. Fortunately, Tianhai Pavilion also kept its promise and did not continue to threaten Yunzong, so I was relieved."


    "In that case, why should you escape?"


    Zhou Ran is still confused. If Tianhai Pavilion really treats Yunzong, Yun Cheng, the suzerain, can live leisurely under the protection of Tianhai Pavilion, so why risk his life to see him?


    "Because I didn''t see Mrs. Pavilion Master!"


    Yun Cheng said again, Zhou Ran couldn''t understand what he said.


    "Mrs. Pavilion Master? Who is that?" Zhou Ran asked curiously.


    "It was Yun Zong''s eyeliner inserted in Tianhai City, but after Haixiong came to Yunzong City, he did not bring her."


    "Yunzong''s eyeliner is Yunzong''s eyeliner?"


    Zhou Ran''s eyes widened, this relationship is too complicated, right?


    Why is the wife of the dignified Tianhai Pavilion willing to be the eyeliner of Yunzong?


    The wife of the pavilion master became the eyeliner of Yunzong, before marrying the pavilion master or after marrying the pavilion master?


    Zhou Ran wanted to get to the bottom of it, but Yun Cheng didn''t have time to explain.


    "Mr. Zhou, no one but you can ask me for this matter! Since the wife has not come to Yunzong City, it means that she is still in Tianhai City. Although her life is safe, her situation is quite dangerous! If the wife has a shortcoming , It will cause a chain reaction, and the entire longevity world will fall into crisis! Mr. Zhou, can you rescue Madam from Tianhai City?"


    Yun Cheng couldn''t help but begged, and almost knelt down to Zhou Ran.


    This guy''s words have no beginning or end. Zhou Ran can only know his pleading, but he doesn''t know why he begged himself?


    Let yourself go to Tianhai City to save the wife of Tianhai Pavilion. Does it make sense to do so?


    Especially at the critical moment when Tianhai Pavilion might want to attack Linghai City at any time, I''m afraid I can''t get away.


    Tianhai City is far away, and Linghai City would be in danger if he left.


    "I''m sorry, I must stay in Linghai City, and beware of the possible actions of Tianhai Pavilion at any time."


    Zhou Ran refused on the grounds of guarding Linghai City.


    Yun Cheng was anxious, and said hurriedly, "Tianhai Pavilion will not be attacked. At least until the wife has completely compromised, they cannot risk attacking Linghai City! Mr. Zhou, as long as the wife is rescued, Linghai City¡¯s crisis You can get in touch!"


    "That woman is really that important?"


    Zhou Ran felt inexplicable, not to mention whether Tianhai Pavilion would attack Linghai City, it was just a woman who controlled the movement of the entire Tianhai Pavilion.


    Who is the sacred wife of the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion? Since it is so important, why Tianhai Pavilion didn''t take her with her, and instead let her stay in Tianhai City, wouldn''t it be afraid of accidents?


    "Yes! Very important!" Yun Cheng nodded his head, "The Eye of Truth is in the hands of Tianhai Pavilion. I can''t get it for the time being. This treasure has been separated from the lady''s body for so long. I am afraid that the lady''s condition has become unstable, but Tianhai Pavilion didn''t know this at all, and thought he could use the power in Madam''s body! Unfortunately, they all thought wrong, Madam is not that simple at all!"


    Yun Cheng revealed some information to Zhou Ran, but for Zhou Ran, the information was still not enough.


    I don''t even know the ins and outs of the matter, and I can only see Yun Cheng, who is in distress.


    Generally speaking, Zhou Ran would ask questions, but this time, Yun Cheng was so anxious that he spoke incoherently. Even if he patiently explained it, I was afraid that he could not explain it clearly.


    Zhou Ran gave up, just saying: "Don''t worry, I will go to Tianhai City to rescue the pavilion master''s wife, Yun Cheng, you will live with me during this time."


    "thanks, thanks!"


    There were grateful eyes in Yun Cheng''s eyes, Zhou Ran was willing to go out, and finally he was relieved.


    Due to the excessive tension, Yun Cheng would be defenseless once he relaxed. He closed his eyes and fell asleep deeply.


    "If I don''t agree, I''m afraid this guy will never fall asleep, right?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, since he agreed to Yun Cheng, he would naturally not excuse him.


    Before leaving, he must say farewell to Lingxuan, the master of Linghaimen.


    "What! Tianhai City!" Lingxuan heard that Zhou Ran was leaving for a few days, suddenly like an ant on a hot pot, "Zhou Ran, do you want to draw a salary from the bottom of the pot? But such a strategy is useless. During this period of Haicheng, if Haige comes to attack, Linghai City will simply not be able to defend it."


    Lingxuan wanted to persuade Zhou Ran not to leave, but Zhou Ran was determined.


    "Don''t worry, Tianhai Pavilion will not be attacked for the time being. I know this very well, but there is one thing in Tianhai City that I care about ~ www.novelhall.com~ I must fetch this thing so that I can be at ease."


    Zhou Ran didn''t tell Ling Xuan about Yun Cheng, and the reason he said was also ambiguous.


    If this sentence were spoken by someone else, Lingxuan would definitely not believe it, but for Zhou Ran, Lingxuan would believe it unconditionally.


    Since Zhou Ran said that Tianhai Pavilion would not embarrass Linghai City for the time being, Lingxuan naturally would not doubt it.


    "If Tianhai Pavilion really doesn¡¯t attack Linghai City in a short time, it¡¯s okay for you to leave! But Zhou Ran, is it really safe to go here? Although Tianhai Pavilion¡¯s main forces are all stationed in Yunzong City, I¡¯m afraid there will be masters staying behind, if you What''s the accident, how can it be done?"


    Lingxuan cared about Zhou Ran especially, not because Zhou Ran was a rare combat power, but because Zhou Ran was his friend.


    This Linghaimen sect master cared about himself so much that Zhou Ran was quite moved.


    However, Tianhai City is imperative, even if it encounters danger, Zhou Ran will not hesitate.


    "Ling Sect Master, don''t worry, I won''t force myself, this time I will go to Sky Sea City, maybe there will be unexpected gains, please wait for good news in Ling Sea City, once the goal is achieved, I will be the first time Coming back."


    "Ok!"


    Ling Xuanxin was unwilling, but he was helpless.


    Zhou Ran was not from Linghai Gate, he had his own rights and freedom, even if he wanted to leave Linghai City alone, no one could blame it.


    "Lord, I am leaving!"


    After a few words, Zhou Ran left the Linghaimen general altar.


    Looking at Zhou Ran''s back, Lingxuan couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "Zhou Ran, Tianhai City is not as stable as Linghai City. After all, it is a city-state built in Linghai City. The terrifying aspects of Tianhai City are far beyond your imagination!"

 Chapter 1187： Linghai Lonely Boat

    The Linghai is so big that it is endless.


    Zhou Ran had been to Linghai. The first time he came to see Venerable Qi, the Venerable Qi lived on a small island in Linghai, and the second time he came to hunt monsters and beasts with the shark **** on the sea floor. A big battle.


    However, Zhou Ran didn''t know that a city had been built in Linghai, and this city was under a powerful force.


    Zhou Ran stayed at the beach for a while, thinking about how to get to Tianhai City.


    If you rely on the way of flying, I''m afraid it will consume a lot of physical strength, and once something happens, I will be exhausted.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Ran decided to go by boat.


    In addition to the monsters and beasts in the Linghai, there are also many fish and shrimps. The fishermen living around the Linghai all depend on this for their livelihood.


    These fishermen naturally knew how to get to Tianhai City.


    Zhou Ran found a fisherman and said politely: "Boatman, can you take me to Tianhai City, I will pay for the boat!"


    The fisherman looked at Zhou Ran in surprise.


    "Sky Sea City? That city is about to collapse. What are you going to do there?"


    "I''m going to visit relatives!"


    Zhou Ran casually made up a reason.


    The fisherman sighed and said, "Since it''s visiting relatives, I can take you there, but that city may collapse at any time, so don''t stay for too long!"


    For the sake of the ship''s money, the fisherman drove Zhou Ran towards Tianhai City.


    This fisherman was very talkative. Zhou Ran was not the first to let him take him to Tianhai City. He was quite familiar with Tianhai City, so he told Zhou Ran all about Tianhai City.


    "Speaking of it, I really don''t know if the people in Tianhai Pavilion have their heads flooded! The rare city building order actually built the city state in the misty Spirit Sea! We were fishing by boat, and we couldn''t bear the turbulent waves of the Spirit Sea. , Building a city here is simply a fool''s behavior!"


    "Tianhai Pavilion found a few hard reefs, and finally built Tianhai City. When Tianhai City was established, it was very lively. There are so many guests here. After all, it is a city-state built in the sea. It is rare to see it in a century! "


    "But the Linghai is not an ordinary thing. The aura and waves in the Linghai will continue to corrode the foundations of the city-state, causing Tianhai City to collapse bit by bit. By now, this city-state can no longer withstand the toss, and soon It''s going to collapse!"


    "There are not many guests. Apart from the aborigines of Tianhai City, there is no one else. Even these aborigines can''t stand the threat of tides. No one wants to live in fear, so these city residents want to escape. I would rather give up the shelter of Tianhai Pavilion than die in Tianhai City!"


    "However, the Tianhai Pavilion seems to have brought a turning point recently. They heard that someone had received the city building order and wanted to get the city building order to expand Tianhai City. As long as the expansion is completed, Tianhai City will have a destiny for hundreds of years! No, one thing is surprising, Tianhai Pavilion actually settled in Yunzong City and became the master of Yunzong City!"


    The fisherman said sentence by sentence, and Zhou Ran listened silently.


    These contents are no different from what I know, but they are more cordial from the mouth of the fisherman.


    Seeing Zhou Ran didn''t say a word, the fisherman stopped speaking.


    It wasn''t that they had any opinions on Zhou Ran, but the fishing boat had already approached Tianhai City. The wind and waves near Tianhai City were far fiercer than other places in Linghai.


    The fishing boat swayed in the sea and almost capsized.


    Fortunately, the fisherman''s boating skills are first-rate, and despite the strong winds and waves, the boat will not capsize.


    The fisherman lives on the sea and walks on the ground on the swaying fishing boat. He is even a little worried about Zhou Ran. Will this guest be unable to adapt and get seasick?


    Looking at it again, Zhou Ran''s face was calm, which made the fisherman quite admired.


    "Guest, you are somewhat capable. The waves in the spirit sea are not only the fluctuation of the sea, but also the disorder of the spiritual energy. Ordinary people simply cannot adapt. No matter how you look at it, you are a master!"


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ran replied lightly, he didn''t like compliments.


    The fisherman said that the aura here was disordered, and Zhou Ran felt the same. There must be something in the spirit sea. The Tianhai Pavilion must have a purpose when it was built here.


    However, Zhou Ran didn''t have the mind to think about all this, because Tianhai City was already in front of him.


    It is a huge city-state on the sea, and its scale is actually bigger than Linghai City.


    To be able to build such a city state on the sea, the members of the Tianhai Pavilion really looked like a supernatural skill.


    "Guest, here it is!"


    The fisherman shook his fishing boat and approached Tianhai City and finally arrived at the port of Tianhai City. As long as he passed through the port, he could enter Tianhai City.


    However, there are quite a few guards at the port to investigate people entering Sky Sea City.


    When the fishing boat came to the port, the guard immediately asked the fisherman.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in Tianhai City? Do you have a pass?"


    "It''s not me, this guest..."


    The fisherman pointed to his side, but suddenly realized that there was no half figure beside him.


    Zhou Ran, who was still on his boat just now, suddenly disappeared.


    "Huh? What about people?"


    The boatman was at a loss, but the guard in front of UU Reading couldn''t help it.


    "You are the only one on this ship, and no one else is there. Do you need to enter the city? Please show your pass if you need it?"


    The guard didn''t know Zhou Ran''s existence, thinking that only the fisherman came.


    The fisherman had a bitter face, but found that there was an extra bead in his hand. The bead was full of aura, and he knew it was a treasure just by touching it. It seemed that this was the boat money that Zhou Ran paid him.


    In this case, the fisherman said nothing more.


    "I just passed by when I was fishing, and I didn''t mean anything else!"


    After a word, the fisherman sailed away.


    The guest he was carrying was so powerful that he went into the city in an understatement, and the guards of Tianhai City didn''t even notice it.


    This person entered Sky Sea City, I''m afraid he wasn''t here to visit relatives. As for Zhou Ran''s purpose, the fisherman didn''t dare to delve into it.


    Maybe there will be a disturbance in Tianhai City, but that is not a problem that I care about.


    The fisherman left by boat, but Zhou Ran had already entered the city.


    If it was the former Sky Sea City, the guards were naturally tight, and even Zhou Ran would not dare to rush through the barriers.


    But now, all the elites of Tianhai City have gone to Yunzong City, and the guards are also a lot weaker, so Zhou Ran can hide his eyes and eyes and enter the city quietly.


    After arriving at Sky Sea City, Zhou Ran began to stroll on the street.


    Although it was of a similar size to Linghai City, the level of excitement was not comparable to it.


    Probably because of the collapse of Tianhai City, no one can be seen anymore, whether it is tourists or businessmen.


    The row upon row of shops on the street proves that this city-state once prospered, but these shops are all closed down, showing a deserted posture.

 Chapter 1188： Above the spire

    Zhou Ran wandered around Tianhai City for a long time, and finally found a tea shop, which was still open, so Zhou Ran walked in.


    Since Zhou Ran was the only guest, Xiao Er came to greet him immediately.


    "Guest, what do you want to drink?"


    "A bowl of tea!" Zhou Ran said straight.


    "okay!"


    Xiao Er immediately made tea for Zhou Ran and sent it to Zhou Ran respectfully.


    Seeing that there were no other people in the tea shop, Zhou Ran thought this was a good opportunity to inquire about the news, so he asked Xiao Er to sit in front of him.


    "Little Er, where is the main altar of Tianhai Pavilion?"


    Xiao Er pointed to the tallest building in Tianhai City, and said, "It''s there!"


    Zhou Ran followed Xiao Er''s hand and looked at it. In the very center of Tianhai City, there was actually a tower.


    Tianhai Pavilion actually built the main altar there, which surprised Zhou Ran a little.


    Zhou Ran asked again: "What kind of person is the Pavilion Master Tianhai?"


    Xiao Er thought for a while, and said: "The Lord of the Pavilion has a heart for the city residents and has done a lot for Tianhai City. He lives in a simple way, and Tianhai Pavilion is not open, just living a life of one acre and three points! If not Tianhai City is about to collapse, and the lives of the citizens are very good."


    Xiao Er''s answer made Zhou Ran a little surprised.


    For the first time in the longevity world, I heard ordinary people say that life is beautiful, wouldn''t the strong immortal eat people? Wouldn''t the court come to arrest the wicked?


    Under all kinds of pressure, the tea shop''s second child actually said that life in Tianhai City was good, which was indeed beyond Zhou Ran''s expectations.


    This was probably the truth of Sky Sea City, Zhou Ran did not ask, but changed the subject.


    "Where is the wife of the Pavilion Master of Tianhai Pavilion? What kind of person is the wife of the Pavilion Master?"


    After all, I came this time to save the lady of the pavilion master, knowing oneself and the enemy, and victorious in all battles. Before proceeding, one must understand what kind of person the lady of the pavilion master is.


    Xiao Er said without hesitation: "The lady of the pavilion is the spiritual support of the citizens of Tianhai City. She is sympathetic to the citizens, and has taken in many homeless people, so that the citizens can live and work in peace and contentment. Deep affection, the relationship between the two is extremely good, they are the enviable goddess couple in Tianhai City!"


    As he spoke, the longing expression on Xiao Er''s face was at a glance.


    Zhou Ran''s heart kept wondering, it seems that the pavilion owner of Tianhai Pavilion is not evil in nature, and the wife of the pavilion owner is also kind-hearted. The two couples are loving, and carefully run Tianhai City.


    On the surface, this is true, but it is somewhat different from the information he has.


    If the two really have deep feelings, why would the wife of the pavilion master become the eyeliner of Yunzong, telling Yunzong about Tianhaicheng''s every move?


    Tianhai City is crumbling. Since Tianhai Pavilion has settled in Yunzong City, where did most of the elite go? Why didn''t the master of Tianhai Pavilion also take his favorite wife? Why did you leave this lady in Tianhai City?


    All kinds of doubts, if you don''t see the lady of the pavilion, I''m afraid it is impossible to solve them.


    "Little Er, thank you for talking so much with me, the tea is delicious!"


    Zhou Ran left the tea shop after leaving the tea money.


    Sky Sea City was built in the Spirit Sea, and its foundation was not as stable as a city built on land, so the main altar of Sky Sea Pavilion was not in the center of Sky Sea City, but in the south.


    Step by step, Zhou Ran came to the location of the main altar of the Tianhai Pavilion. The tower he saw while drinking tea was finally able to see the whole picture.


    It is not the seven pagodas of Buddhism, but a steeple similar to a castle.


    The main altar of Tianhai Pavilion is also similar to a castle. It is heavily guarded, and it may be difficult to force it to break through.


    Zhou Ran didn''t come here to fight against the people of Tianhai Pavilion. He was only entrusted by Yun Cheng to rescue a woman who was the wife of Tianhai Pavilion.


    "Where is that woman?"


    Zhou Ran muttered in his heart, this place is too big, it is quite difficult to find someone from it.


    Not knowing what to do, Zhou Ran saw a Heavenly Sea Pavilion pass by him.


    Zhou Ran was unambiguous and pulled the doorman over.


    "Say, where is Mrs. Pavilion Lord!"


    Zhou Ran asked sternly, the doorman was suddenly startled.


    I am just an incompetent doorman in the Sky Sea Pavilion, where have I ever seen such a murderous god?


    Zhou Ran''s aura made this doorman dare not conceal the least.


    "At the top of the tower."


    The doorman pointed to the top of the fingertip tower.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhou Ran turned the corner of his mouth and knocked the doorman unconscious.


    Although this person told his wife of the pavilion owner, if he yelled, it would hinder his actions.


    "Top of the tower?"


    Zhou Ran looked at the spire in front of him.


    After all, this is the main altar of Tianhai Pavilion, even if most of the elite went to Yunzong City, many people would still stay here.


    If you try hard by yourself, you will cause a lot of trouble and even affect your own rescue.


    If it flies through the air, I am afraid it is not appropriate. After all, the target is too conspicuous and will soon be discovered by the people of Tianhai Pavilion After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Ran decided to use space magic.


    Zhou Ran took out the Universe Scroll, and took out the bookmark that recorded the space magic from it, Zhou Ran poured his spiritual power into the bookmark, and the bookmark suddenly sparkled.


    The dazzling light means that the space spell has been activated.


    Zhou Ran''s position immediately changed. At the beginning, he was outside the main altar of the Tianhai Pavilion, and before a while, he had already reached the top of the spire of the main altar.


    This is a small room, the furnishings in the small room are quite simple, but there is a brand new guqin.


    Before the guqin, a gentle woman was sitting quietly, tapping her fingertips, and the guqin immediately sounded beautiful music.


    The pleasant sound made Zhou Ran temporarily forget what to do.


    The refreshing music made Zhou Ran''s mood suddenly brightened, and Zhou Ran was actually fascinated by it, and he began to enjoy it with his eyes closed.


    The woman didn''t care about the sudden intruder, and continued to play the tune at hand.


    Like a bird singing to its heart''s content, and like a mountain spring flowing gently, even after a song is played, the reverberation still surrounds the beam for a long time.


    Zhou Ran had never heard such a good song, just like the sound of nature.


    The whole person was immersed in it, and Zhou Ran paid no attention to the passage of time every minute.


    I don''t know how long it took before the woman''s tune was finally finished. Zhou Ran opened his eyes, and his heart was extremely satisfied.


    It can''t be wrong, the woman in front of him should be the wife of the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion, Zhou Ran has no evidence, but can still make a judgment.


    This woman is the only one who echoes the description of others.


    "Are you the wife of Tianhai Pavilion?"


    Zhou Ran asked directly without being polite.

 Chapter 1189： Water column

    "Little girl Yunxi, the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion is indeed my husband, but the four words, the wife of the pavilion master, can''t bear it!"


    Yun Xi''s salute to Zhou Ran Yingying made Zhou Ran a little surprised.


    Yun Cheng asked himself to save her, but seeing her appearance, she was not abused. The gentle and peaceful sound of the piano just now proved that Yun Xi''s mood was calm and not panicked.


    "Are you really Yun Zongan''s eyeliner inserted in Tianhai Pavilion?"


    Zhou Ran asked again, always feeling something was wrong.


    "Yes."


    Yunxi nodded.


    This pavilion master''s wife is indeed Yunzong''s eyeliner, and it is also the pavilion master''s wife. It stands to reason that after her identity is revealed, she should end in a tragic end, but looking at Yun Xi''s appearance, there is no such thing.


    "Your identity was discovered, so you were locked on the top of the tower by Tianhai Pavilion?"


    Zhou Ran looked straight at Yun Xi and knew that she had carefully looked at Yun Xi''s appearance, and she only noticed the strangeness.


    The gentle face, although it is almost middle-aged, is still a first-class beauty, but such a beauty keeps one eye closed when talking to herself, which makes people feel a little weird.


    "Your left eye?"


    Zhou Ran asked the question he wanted to ask, but he didn''t know if this question would embarrass Yun Xi?


    Yun Xi didn''t mind the topic, and said, "My left eye is already blind, that''s why."


    "Blind?"


    Zhou Ran was curious.


    Looking at Yun Xi''s appearance, he should have closed his left eye. If he were blind, wouldn''t it be the case?


    As Yun Xi made Zhou Ran feel strange, Zhou Ran even forgot the question he asked just now.


    After a long time, Zhou Ran said again: "Madam, if you are under house arrest by Tianhai Pavilion, please let me save you. Sect Master Yun Cheng asked me."


    "Yun Cheng?" Yun Xi thoughtfully, "When something like that happened to Yunzong, and now he is forced to let Tianhai Pavilion into the city, I think the life of Yunzong is not easy, right? If that''s the case, let someone like me go back. , Will it cause Yunzong trouble?"


    "A person like me?"


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Whether he is the wife of the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion, or Yunzong''s eyeliner, Yun Xi is too modest, humble to the point of self-denial.


    The wife of the pavilion master gave Zhou Ran a strange feeling, but this was the site of Tianhai Pavilion, and he couldn''t delay time, Zhou Ran grabbed Yunxi''s hand.


    "Let''s go, I will take you out of here!"


    "Wait a minute!" Yun Xi stopped Zhou Ran, "I can''t leave here!"


    "why?"


    Zhou Ran was at a loss. If he wanted to save someone, he would always ask for the consent of the rescued, right?


    If Yunxi is unwilling to leave with him, there is nothing he can do, but before that, he must know why Yunxi didn''t leave?


    "Because I have a reason to stay here!"


    Yunxi avoids the heavy and light, it sounds like a cloud and a mist.


    It seems that the other party is unwilling to elaborate. In this case, Zhou Ran will not stay here.


    "It was Yun Cheng who asked me to come. You don''t want to leave. I won''t force it. After I go back, I will tell Yun Cheng truthfully. After all, this is Yunzong''s internal matter, and I have no right to intervene!"


    After a few words, Zhou Ran was about to leave.


    One person appeared in the room at the top of the tower.


    The visitors were aggressive, looking at Zhou Ran with anger.


    "Who? Who dares to break ground on the head of Tianhai Pavilion!"


    Yun Xi hurriedly said, "Hailan, let him go!"


    It is a pity that this sentence cannot move Hailan.


    Hailan snorted coldly, and said: "Let him go? How easy is it! The main force of Tianhai Pavilion went to Yunzong City, but even so, the guards of the main altar are still very tight! Especially this steeple, even more No flies can fly in! This guy can actually sneak into the top of the tower under the eyes of everyone. He must not be a fuel-efficient lamp. If you let him go back, it will become a confidant of Tianhai Pavilion!"


    Zhou Ran knew that this guy would not let himself go back. Although the main force of Tianhai Pavilion went to Yunzong City, there were still such masters guarding him.


    Although he didn''t know Hailan''s status in Tianhai Pavilion, Zhou Ran knew very well that the strength of this guy was at least the level of a heavenly immortal.


    It''s no wonder that Hailan is confident and contemptuous when facing herself.


    "Want to keep me, I''m afraid it''s not that easy, right?"


    Zhou Ran also responded with a sneer. Since he could not take away the pavilion master''s wife Yun Xi, he simply left.


    With a flash of body shape, Zhou Ran jumped out of the steeple and flew away quickly.


    "Where to escape?"


    Hailan yelled and ran up to Zhou Ran.


    The two chased in the air, and after a while, they left Tianhai City.


    Although Zhou Ran was extremely fast, Hailan still caught up with him and blocked Zhou Ran''s front.


    The two faced each other in the air, and under their feet was the turbulent Linghai water.


    "You are very fast."


    Zhou Ran applauded, this guy''s speed is no less than any opponent he encountered, and he escaped from his hands, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy.


    "I said, those who trespass into the Sky Sea Pavilion have a dead end, you can''t escape!"


    Hailan gritted his teeth He was ordered to guard Tianhai City. If Zhou Ran came and left as he wanted, his face would disappear.


    "Since I can''t escape, then I won''t escape."


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank. If he has been chased by this guy, he will find it troublesome. It would be better to fight him.


    The injuries suffered during the battle with the Lord of Turbid Breath have been fully recovered, and Zhou Ran also wanted to see how diligently his strength has progressed.


    "Good boy!"


    The corners of Hailan''s mouth curled up, Zhou Ran didn''t run away anymore and couldn''t ask for it.


    On the surface of Linghai, several water columns suddenly rose up, and these water columns made Linghai boil.


    "Pour power into Linghai, and let the whole Linghai resonate with yourself."


    In Zhou Ran''s words, it was Hailan''s fighting style.


    Hailan said coldly: "Even so, you can''t fight with me. Today is your death date!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the water columns rushed towards Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran knew that these water columns were not trivial, so he naturally did not dare to neglect.


    The Jade Blood Sword flew out of Qiankun Ring, holding the Jade Blood Sword in his hand, Zhou Ran severely slashed the water jets that hit him.


    The water column was crushed by Zhou Ran and turned into tiny water droplets.


    "But so!"


    Zhou Ranzhi was triumphant, Shui Zhu''s attack seemed fierce, but he couldn''t compete with his own Jade Blood Sword. A single blow made Shui Zhu invisible.


    But before this sentence was finished, Zhou Ran sensed something was wrong.


    His body sank unexpectedly, not floating in the air, but sinking into the water of the Linghai.


    "what is the problem?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself that he was not attacked, why did he come to the bottom of the sea?

 Chapter 1190： Bones

    Just as surprised, Hailan appeared in front of Zhou Ran.


    "That is the water of the Spirit Sea, and the water of the Spirit Sea is the product of aura, you are constantly cutting it! As long as you get a little touched, you will be dragged into the sea!"


    "That''s it."


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly, it seemed that all of this originated from the unique effect of the water of the Spirit Sea.


    It''s just a different battle scene, and it has no effect on him.


    "In the spirit sea, you have no chance of winning!"


    Hailan said fiercely, and several water columns appeared beside him.


    Unlike the water column on the sea surface, the water column below the sea surface seemed to solidify the sea, and Zhou Ran also felt the powerful aura hidden in the water column.


    "Look where you flee!"


    Hailan gave a big shout, and several water jets went towards Zhou Dan.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, holding a jade sword to contend with.


    The jade blood sword and the water column joined together, and there was a sharp sound. Zhou Ran was surprised to find that these water columns were as hard as a rock, and his own jade blood sword could not cut the water column to pieces.


    After a while, Zhou Ran was actually suppressed by these water columns.


    Whether it was the Jade Blood Sword or the sword energy bursting from the Jade Blood Sword, when facing the water column, it was useless, and the water column showed no sign of being crushed.


    "It''s useless!"


    Seeing that Zhou Ran had fallen into a bitter battle, Hailan was even more arrogant, and he smiled arrogantly.


    Zhou Ran tried his best to resist with the Jade Blood Sword, and without using any moves or magical powers, he was actually unable to deal with these water jets.


    What exactly are these water columns made of?


    "No, there must be a problem with this place!"


    Zhou Ran muttered in his heart.


    I once fought on the bottom of the Linghai Sea, but when I fought with the shark god, I never noticed such depression.


    The Linghai is so big, there must be different things in different places.


    Zhou Ran simply closed his eyes and carefully sensed the power source of the water column. Without a strong source, these water columns could not have such a strong combat effectiveness.


    "Closed your eyes? Have you given up?"


    Hailan was even more proud. Since Zhou Ran had given up his vision, it was naturally quite easy to kill him.


    Shui Zhu attacked Zhou Ran once again, and hit Zhou Ran''s face. Once Zhou Ran was hit, his body would be torn to pieces.


    Zhou Ran also knew that Hailan''s attack was fierce. He was calm and calm. Only at this time could he clearly know the source of Hailan''s power.


    Seeing that the water column was about to hit Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran suddenly opened his eyes, his figure flashed, avoiding the attack.


    "what!"


    Hailan was taken aback. He originally thought Zhou Ran would definitely die, but he didn''t expect him to avoid it.


    Zhou Ran escaped the attack of the water column and headed straight to the northeast corner.


    Here is where the foundation of Sky Sea City lies, and the entire Sky Sea City is built on several similar foundations.


    "It turned out to be here!"


    Zhou Ran waved the Jade Blood Sword in his hand and chopped it down towards the foundation of Tianhai City.


    The foundation in front of him was suddenly blasted into powder, and the things hidden in the foundation could no longer escape and appeared in front of Zhou Ran.


    "How could this be!"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback. What he saw with his eyes turned out to be dense bones. The bones were originally hidden in the foundation. The foundation was exploded, and he saw these bones.


    The bones were flooded with sea water, making Zhou Ran shudder.


    Hailan came to Zhou Ran, the expression on his face was already very ugly.


    "You actually ruined the foundation of Tianhai City! You fellow, I want your life!"


    Tianhai City was crumbling, and Zhou Ran''s originally unreliable foundation was ruined. He was ordered to guard Tianhai City, but he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly, it seems that Tianhai City still hides a lot of secrets.


    The water column used by Hailan came from the foundation of Sky Sea City, so Zhou Ran attacked the foundation. Unexpectedly, there were so many bones in the foundation. Could it be that these bones provided the power of Hailan?


    "What are these bones? Are they the people killed by Tianhai Pavilion?"


    Zhou Ran asked directly, but unfortunately, Hailan didn''t mean to answer.


    "You are not qualified to know! You only need to know one thing, that is, if you are going to die, you will die in my hands!"


    Zhou Ran destroyed a foundation, making Hailan completely angry.


    Hailan no longer hid and tucked, and went all out.


    The water column lingering beside her kept condensing, and after a while, a water sword appeared in Hailan''s hand.


    "Water sword?"


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised. It seems that after high-strength compression, these water columns will turn into solid water as hard as iron, and its hardness is only several times that of water columns.


    "I can''t spare you!"


    Hailan roared, holding a water sword and approaching Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was unambiguous, and fought hard with the jade sword.


    The jade blood sword and the water sword fought together, and the two fought hand-to-hand in the water of the spirit sea.


    Just as Zhou Ran expected, the hardness of the water sword in Hailan''s hand is comparable to that of his own jade sword, and the strength of the two is also equal, so UU reading can''t be separated for a time. Win or lose.


    In the course of the fight between the two, there was constant power bursting out, and the foundation of Tianhai City was ruined by Zhou Ran. It was already unstable, and coupled with the impact of Zhou Ran and Hailan''s power, it was even more dangerous.


    The ground of Tianhai City began to shake, like an earthquake.


    The city residents felt the violent shaking, and they were all in fear.


    "Oh my God! Sky Sea City is about to collapse! If we don''t escape, all of us will die!"


    "Tianhai City was already unable to sustain it. I didn''t expect that the day of collapse came so suddenly. What are the people of Tianhai Pavilion doing, why not stop it?"


    "Run away! If you don''t run away, you won''t be able to escape again when the city collapses!"


    The city people panicked, and even the Tianhai Pavilion guards trembling.


    The sudden situation caused the entire Tianhai City to fall into chaos. With the battle power of Tianhai Pavilion remaining in the city, it was impossible to control the situation.


    The collapse of Tianhai City was only a matter of time.


    Only Yunxi above the spire, she didn''t mean to escape at all. The spire swayed more violently than the ground, but Yunxi calmly played the guqin, and the wonderful music sounded, as if it had never happened before.


    Yunxi was talking to himself while playing the guqin.


    "Tianhai City must not collapse. If it collapses, no one can restrain the undead living in Tianhai Town! At that time, it is not only Tianhai City that will collapse, but the entire longevity world!"


    Yun Xi''s opened right eye was full of sadness. She knew that she was weak and could not control the future of the longevity world at all, but she still wanted to make due contribution with her own ability.

 Chapter 1191： Ladys secret

    The battle between Zhou Ran and Hailan has fallen into a fever pitch.


    Although it was inconvenient to make moves in the sea, Zhou Ran still used the Nine Sword Art.


    The nine spirit swords flew in the sea, intertwined with Hailan''s water sword.


    It must be said that Hailan''s strength is quite powerful, coupled with the continuous power provided by the Linghai Seabed, it has enabled him to exert a stronger power than usual.


    Even Zhou Ran was tired of coping.


    However, it is a pity that Zhou Ran''s moves are more sophisticated.


    With the passage of time, the power of the Nine Sword Art was revealed, and Hailan would only attack with a powerful force. Compared with Zhou Ran''s exquisite sword art, the disadvantage of the technique was infinitely magnified.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Hailan gritted her teeth and followed the pavilion master''s order to guard Tianhai City, but she didn''t want to meet a strong man like Zhou Ran.


    Not only tried to take away the wife of the pavilion master, but also damaged the foundation of Tianhai City.


    More importantly, he actually couldn''t beat Zhou Ran, and he had reached the point where he couldn''t do his best.


    Zhou Ran far surpassed Hailan in combat experience, and Hailan retreated steadily, unable to sustain.


    The nine spirit swords flying in the sea resonated and surrounded Hailan, Zhou Ran poured his true essence into the nine spirit swords.


    On the body of the spirit sword, a dazzling light suddenly burst out.


    This is exactly one of Zhou Ran''s ultimate moves. The fierce sword intent is perfectly released even in the sea. Hailan is at the core of the Nine Extremes Sword Array, how can he parry?


    White light flashed, and Hailan was instantly swallowed by the Nirvana Sword Array.


    The guardian of Tianhai City lost consciousness in an instant.


    Zhou Ran defeated Hailan, he watched Hailan''s body gradually float up, and after a while, it surfaced.


    According to this situation, this guy would not wake up for a moment.


    "Should I go? Or stay?"


    Zhou Ran''s heart was puzzled. He had come to rescue the pavilion master''s wife Yun Xi of Tianhai Pavilion, but this woman refused to leave with her.


    That being the case, why should you stay here?


    Zhou Ran looked at Tianhai City not far away. Due to the damage to the foundation, Tianhai City was already crumbling. Fortunately, when his battle with Hailan was over, Tianhai City was no longer shaking, and the citizens should be able to feel at ease.


    As he was about to leave, Zhou Ran heard a voice.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    It was the voice of the pavilion master''s wife Yun Xi.


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman would still use the sound transmission technique.


    But she seemed to have misunderstood, thinking she would kill Hailan, but she was not interested in Hailan''s life at all.


    "Don''t kill him! I will explain it to you!"


    Yun Xi said again, this sentence aroused Zhou Ran''s interest.


    Why is the wife of Tianhai Pavilion the eyeliner of Yunzong? Why is she blind in one eye? Why did she still refuse to leave with her after her identity was exposed?


    All kinds of questions, Zhou Ran would feel a pity if he left like this, so Zhou Ran chose to return to Tianhai City.


    Zhou Ran came to the spire where the pavilion master''s wife Yun Xi lived, and saw that Yun Xi still played the guqin calmly.


    Yunxi''s face was exceptionally calm, but Zhou Ran could see that the lady of the pavilion master had lost her calmness. When she played the guqin, there was a trace of fluctuation in the music.


    "Madam, you said you would tell me everything."


    Zhou Ran interrupted Yunxi''s piano, Yunxi stopped playing, and she looked straight at Zhou Ran.


    "Yes, I will tell you everything. I hope you can open up a side to Tianhaicheng.com after knowing the truth."


    "Until now, do you still hope that Tianhai City is safe? But those people in Tianhai Pavilion do not seem very good to you. Didn''t they put you under house arrest here?"


    Zhou Ran looked puzzled, what exactly was Yun Xi''s position? Which side does she belong to?


    "They did put me under house arrest because I leaked the information of Tianhai Pavilion to Yunzong." Yun Xi sighed, "However, this is what a traitor should end up with. They didn''t kill me, so it''s a benevolence."


    "So, you are facing Tianhai Pavilion?" Zhou Ran said again.


    "no."


    Yun Xi still shook her head, and she glanced at Zhou Ran again.


    His position was embarrassing and ordinary people couldn''t understand it at all, but he promised Zhou Ran and would tell him everything. Naturally, Yunxi did not dare to neglect, so he told Zhou Ran his own affairs word by word.


    "I am the daughter of the former Sect Master of Yunzong. Before my father died, he asked me to enter the Tianhai Pavilion and provide Yunzong with information on Tianhai Pavilion. At that time, my father was already very ill, and I had to agree, so I sneaked into Tianhai City."


    "I originally wanted to join Tianhai Pavilion, but I didn¡¯t want to fall in love with Haixiong at first sight, so I became the wife of the pavilion master. I and Haixiong¡¯s husband and wife are affectionate and harmonious, but as the eyeliner of Yunzong, I still provide information about Tianhai Pavilion. Fortunately, the two parties are not in a hostile relationship, even if a little information is leaked, it is irrelevant. UU Reading "


    "After I came to Sky Sea City, I discovered that Sky Sea City was not built in the Spirit Sea for no reason. After I discovered this, I became more determined to stay in Sky Sea City! Therefore, I work for Yunzong. Providing information about the Tianhai Pavilion, while doing everything possible to stabilize Tianhai City, the reputation of the wife of the pavilion master was also established at this time."


    "It''s a pity that there is no impermeable wall under the sky. My transmission of information to Yunzong was finally discovered, but they did not kill me, but put me under house arrest. For the traitor, this kind of punishment is the most It''s lighter."


    Yun Xi told Zhou Ran all his stories.


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank. Although Yun Xi''s story was simple, it was memorable.


    Why did Yun Zong''s former suzerain send Yun Xi? What was the purpose?


    What else did Yun Xi find in Tianhai City?


    Tianhai City was built alone in the waters of Linghai, for what?


    With countless doubts, Zhou Ran couldn''t help but ask.


    "The Sky Sea City is built in the sea, is it related to the foundation of Sky Sea City? When I fought against Hai Lan on the sea floor, I saw countless bones. Is this what Sky Sea City wants to guard?"


    Zhou Ran''s words can be said to be in the middle.


    Yun Xi looked at Zhou Ran in surprise, he hadn''t spoken yet, Zhou Ran actually knew everything.


    In this case, Yun Xi didn''t intend to continue to conceal it. The wife of the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion revealed the greatest secret of Tianhai City.


    "The reason why Tianhai City was built in the Spirit Sea was to guard the unjust souls in this sea area. If the ghosts remain, it will cause the Spirit Sea to be turbulent. A little carelessness will affect the balance of the entire longevity world. The establishment of Tianhai City That¡¯s why."

 Chapter 1192： eye?

    Zhou Ran listened in silence, and the facts Yunxi told him coincided with what he knew.


    There are many war dead in the longevity world. These war dead are all immortal powerhouses. If the corpses are left alone, the muddy breath will corrode the whole body and pollute the environment of the longevity world.


    Water burial of the corpse is the best way so far.


    The location of the water burial is naturally in the Spirit Sea. The Spirit Sea''s aura is powerful enough to cover the muddy breath on the corpse. In addition, there are many corpse eaters living in the Spirit Sea, which can also fully purify the muddy breath.


    However, even so, Linghai was still affected by the corpse of the strong immortal.


    There are no ghosts in the longevity world, but the immortal powerhouse does not have exhausted aura after death, but it exists like a ghost.


    As Linghai has more and more corpses, there are more and more negative auras. The combination of the aura and the corpse that releases the aura will cause strong fluctuations, and it looks like a ghost that is lingering.


    If you want to stop the spiritual energy fluctuations and stabilize the entire Spirit Sea, you can only build a city on the sea. This is the reason why Tianhai City was selected in the sea.


    It is a pity that even if Tianhai City is in charge, as time goes by, Tianhai Pavilion gradually becomes unable to do so.


    It is impossible to continue to suppress the fluctuations of the spiritual energy, the entire Sky Sea City is crumbling, and may collapse at any time.


    Yun Xi is helping Tianhai Pavilion in this regard, but unfortunately, her abilities are very limited and cannot completely change Tianhai City.


    "In that case, the bones I saw in the battle belonged to the strong immortal?"


    Zhou Ran recalled the scene of the fight with Hailan, and was quite emotional. He didn''t expect that the small Tianhai City was actually the tomb of the immortal powerhouse.


    "Yes, the purpose of Tianhai City is to guard these violent forces, but unfortunately, Tianhai City is unsustainable, and it is simply unsustainable."


    Yun Xi''s words were filled with sadness, Zhou Ran didn''t know what to say after listening.


    After a long time, Zhou Ran said, "Madam, I think you should leave with me! No matter how you look at it, this city will not last long. Most of the people of Tianhai Pavilion have left. Why should you stay here? Where is the barren land?"


    Zhou Ran was polite, but Yun Xi still shook his head.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t leave here. If I leave, those negative auras will swallow Sky Sea City at any time."


    Zhou Ran was not good at persuading the opponent to fist.


    Yunxi had decided on his mind, so he just took a trip for nothing, and it was no big deal.


    When Zhou Ran was about to leave, Yun Xi suddenly said: "It would be good if I had holy beads in my hand, so that at least Linghai can be held for a while until the foundation of Tianhai City is repaired."


    "Holy Pearl?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback, he immediately took out the holy pearl from Qiankun Ring.


    This was obtained from Venerable Monkey, but it was not like this. After the Holy Pearl recognized the Lord, he became the owner of the Holy Pearl, and the Holy Pearl himself had undergone many changes.


    "You also have holy beads?" Yun Xi''s face showed a look of astonishment, but then he noticed an important thing, "Oh, you are leaving here soon!"


    "Leave here?" Zhou Ran was confused, why Yun Xi was so hurried as soon as he took out the holy pearl. "why?"


    Zhou Ran couldn''t understand Yun Xi''s words, and was about to dig into the roots, when the holy pearl in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    The sudden scene made Zhou Ran unable to express. He could see that the Holy Pearl resonated with something.


    In the next second, the holy pearl in his hand was missing.


    "It''s gone!"


    Zhou Ran was astonished, how the Holy Pearl had disappeared somehow, such a strange thing had never happened before.


    "The holy pearl is here."


    Yun Xi gave a wry smile, and she came to Zhou Ran''s face step by step.


    Zhou Ran only noticed that Yun Xi''s left eye, which had been closed, opened. Her left eye was so bright that she didn''t look blind at all.


    Thinking of the strange words Yun Xi had said before, and the disappearance of his own holy pearl somehow, Zhou Ran also guessed the reason.


    "Could it be that the holy beads are your eyes?"


    "Yes." Yun Xi did not hide it, "I have been weak and sick since I was very young. In order to save me, my father asked for a holy pearl from the temple. After getting the holy pearl, my body gradually recovered. , I will never be afraid of premature death again, but the holy pearl merged with my body and became my left eye."


    "Holy Pearl turned into eyes?"


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised. It turned out that the holy pearl had such a function, and it merged with the human body. I wonder if the holy pearl merged with Yunxi, or Yunxi merged with the holy pearl?


    When Yun Xi told Zhou Ran his story, she always carried bursts of sorrow. Although her left eye was Zhou Ran''s holy pearl, tears burst into her left eye.


    "I call the holy pearl the eye of reality. This eye has magical powers, enough to kill enemies, protect itself, and even do some incredible things. It must communicate with Yunzong City thousands of miles away. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com"


    "In Tianhai City, I have always been contradictory, so when no one sees it, I will use my true eyes to talk to Sect Master Yun and confide in him. Because of these things, I cannot tell the people in Tianhai Pavilion, even my husband. ."


    "But in the end, I was exposed. The Eye of Truth was taken away, so I couldn''t communicate with Yunzong, nor could I help Tianhai City restrain the undead under the city."


    "Neither did I expect that your holy bead would resonate with my body and become my left eye. If you think I am not worthy of this eye, I can return it to you!"


    Yun Xi couldn''t help expressing that for Zhou Ran, he actually said this.


    Zhou Ran was taken aback, of course he did not agree with Yun Xi''s actions.


    "The holy pearl is destined to you, how could I do such a thing? My holy pearl can be your other eye, and it can be considered as your best use, madam, you don''t have to feel guilty."


    "Thank you." Yun Xi said gratefully, "If I regain the Eye of Truth, I will definitely return this holy pearl to you!"


    Yun Xi made a promise to Zhou Ran, but unfortunately, Zhou Ran didn''t care about it.


    "Madam, since you have obtained the holy beads, you should be able to leave with me now? The dead souls under the city of Tianhai, should be guarded by holy beads?"


    Zhou Ran was here to save himself, which made Yun Xi quite moved.


    Originally, he refused to leave because of those negative auras. Now that he has the Holy Orb, he can naturally handle this easily.


    Yunxi thought about it carefully, and then replied: "I will leave with you, but before that, let me use the power of the holy pearl to suppress Linghai''s negative aura. After the event is over, I will go with you!"

 Chapter 1193： Clouds return

    Yun Xi took Zhou Ran and left the steeple.


    When they came to the streets of Tianhai City, the city residents suddenly looked excited after seeing the lady of the pavilion master.


    "It''s Madame! Madame is here!"


    "It''s fine if the lady is here! If there is a lady, Sky Sea City will not be silent!"


    "The earthquake just now must have been suppressed by the lady!"


    As the tea shop Xiaoer said, Yunxi is where the people of Tianhai City believe in. As long as Yunxi is there, the people''s backbone is there.


    Even if Tianhai City is facing the disaster of extinction, as long as the wife of the pavilion master supports it, there will be no problems.


    Zhou Ran silently looked at the excited expressions of the city citizens, feeling a little surprised.


    It turned out that Yunxi''s house arrest was only a formality. She could enter and exit the minaret at will, even leaving Tianhai City.


    It seemed that Yun Cheng was too worried, so he allowed himself to save Yun Xi. In fact, whether this pavilion master''s wife left Tianhai City was entirely up to her own will.


    The two did not stay in the city for a long time, and went straight to the outside of Tianhai City.


    Outside the city was a vast ocean, Yun Xi and Zhou Ran flew into the air, and under their feet was the foundation of Tianhai City, which was also the residence of countless dead souls.


    Yun Xi brewed for a while, then opened his eyes, and his left eye burst into a dazzling light.


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised, Yunxi could actually resonate with the holy pearl, even if he was recognized by the holy pearl, the degree of tacit understanding with the holy pearl was not as good as Yunxi.


    Yun Xi glanced at Zhou Ran and said, "I will borrow your holy pearl temporarily. Once I find my own, this holy pearl will be returned to you intact!"


    "It''s okay, you can borrow as long as you want!"


    Zhou Ran generously said, since the holy pearl can play a greater role in Yun Xi''s eyes, it doesn''t matter if she borrows for a longer time.


    Yun Xi smiled slightly and stopped talking nonsense with Zhou Ran, she began to release the power of the holy pearl.


    The body of the lady of the pavilion was suddenly wrapped in white light, not the dazzling light, but the soft white light like a spring breeze.


    Even Zhou Ran felt warm from this power, just like the piece Yunxi played just now, which made people feel calm.


    The area covered by the white light became larger and larger, and in a short while, it spread to the waters of Linghai.


    The turbulent spirit sea art, affected by the white light released by Yunxi, gradually restored its calm.


    Zhou Ran also felt that the aura that ran away in the spirit sea had disappeared, replaced by quiet and peaceful power.


    Above the sea, there are no more ferocious waves, and the sea is like lake water.


    Although the time is not long, Yun Xi''s physical consumption is quite large. She is already out of breath, unable to say a complete sentence.


    "Come on, we."


    Yunxi simply said and fell to the ground.


    This is the port of Tianhai City. The lady of the pavilion boarded a boat and asked the boatman to sail.


    Zhou Ran was also by Yun Xi''s side. Since Yun Xi could leave with peace of mind, it meant that the negative aura in Linghai had been temporarily suppressed, and Tianhai City would no longer have to worry about collapsing.


    Of course, this is only temporary, and Sky Sea City will still fall apart at that time, but that will be a long time later, so I don''t have to worry about it.


    The boatman drove the boat to the shore, while Yunxi closed his eyes and rested on the boat.


    It took a long time for Yun Xi to open his eyes, and his physical strength finally recovered.


    "Probably it can last a year or a half. If Tianhai City does not expand, I am afraid that those dead souls will not be able to be suppressed! Unfortunately, expansion requires a city order, and Tianhai Pavilion is already busy with the construction order. "


    Zhou Ran smiled and said nothing, Yun Xi didn''t know that he had a city building order.


    When I came to Sky Sea City, I knew the necessity of Sky Sea City''s expansion, and I was not a stingy person, so it was a good idea to send the city building order to Sky Sea Pavilion.


    However, Zhou Ran''s heart was full of doubts.


    Since it was to suppress Linghai''s negative aura, why didn''t Tianhai Pavilion make it clear at the beginning?


    How did the messenger Hai Yan die?


    It was originally just a trivial matter. Why did the Tianhai Pavilion and Linghai Gate turn into enemies?


    In this, is someone playing tricks?


    Until the answers to these questions are found, Zhou Ran will not compromise so easily.


    The boat was familiar with the road and soon came to the shore of Linghai.


    Yun Xi embarked on the road to Linghai City, but looked back from time to time. It seemed that she was reluctant to part with the sea city-state of Tianhai City.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t find suitable words to comfort Yun Xi, so he could only give up.


    The two were speechless all the way, and returned to Linghai City on foot.


    After all, it was the wife of Tianhai Pavilion. When he entered the city, Zhou Ran covered Yun Xi''s face with a cloak so that other people could not see her appearance.


    It was not until he returned to his mansion that Zhou Ran asked Yun Xi to take off his cloak.


    In the mansion, Sect Master Yun Cheng had already waited impatiently.


    Yun Zongcheng fell into the hands of Tianhai Pavilion, Yun Cheng was already depressed, and Yunxi was in danger, making Yun Cheng unwilling to eat and could not sleep at night.


    When Zhou Ran came back, Yun Cheng was exhausted and almost unable to hold it. UU reading


    Fortunately, Yun Xi appeared in front of Yun Cheng.


    Yun Cheng saw Yun Xi, and his eyes immediately burst into light.


    "Madam, you are finally back!"


    "Well, I''m back!" Yun Xi nodded, "Sect Master Yun, is this the first time we met?"


    "Yes, because it would be dangerous to meet alone, so we haven''t seen each other, just use the real eye to convey information."


    Yun Cheng was so moved that he almost shed tears. Although this was the first time I saw Yun Xi, the two of them seemed to be old friends.


    Zhou Ran listened silently, but didn''t interrupt.


    If it''s not for fear of accidents, and I don''t want to be the person who gets in the way, this is an extraordinary period, so it''s better to be careful.


    Yun Cheng quickly calmed down his excitement, and said: "Madam, I''m sorry, the real eye is in the hands of Tianhai Pavilion, I can''t find it for you, but what''s wrong with your left eye?"


    The real eye is Yun Xi''s left eye. Since it is lost, Yunxi''s left eye naturally has no beads, but now it seems that Yunxi has nothing to do, and Yun Cheng has no idea what happened.


    Yun Xi glanced at Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran shook his head. Yunxi immediately knew that Zhou Ran did not want outsiders to know about it.


    "It''s a long story, but the real eye is very important. It''s about Linghai''s negative aura. Even if it''s taken away, you must find a way to get it back!"


    "Haixiong must have done it!"


    Yun Cheng gritted his teeth, he immediately suspected Hai Xiong, the lord of Tianhai Pavilion.


    Except for Hai Xiong, no one has the right to take away Yun Xi''s true eyes.


    "You are wrong." Yun Xi gave a wry smile, "Haixiong has always known that I have something to do with Yunzong, but he didn''t say anything about it. The reason why I exposed is because I was discovered by the deputy pavilion master."

 Chapter 1194： 1 everything has changed

    "Deputy Pavilion Master? That woman!"


    In Yun Cheng''s mind, the figure of Deputy Pavilion Master Haisha appeared.


    A woman who only relies on beauty and beauty, logically speaking, has no ability, but now it seems that things are not that simple.


    The deputy pavilion owner of Tianhai Pavilion seems to have another side unknown.


    Yun Xi sighed and said, "If it weren''t for being discovered by the deputy pavilion master, Hai Xiong would not ride a tiger and put me under house arrest, nor would he take away my true eyes."


    "Well, I know." Yun Cheng''s expression sank, "Madam, this is Linghai City. You can rest assured here. If you have any instructions, I will come over as soon as possible."


    After a few words, Yun Cheng left.


    Zhou Ran arranged a room for Yun Xi in the mansion, so that the wife of the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion could stay in Linghai City temporarily.


    As for the affairs of Tianhai Pavilion, Zhou Ran was at a loss.


    It took several days for him to go to Tianhai City. In such a long time, Tianhai Pavilion did not attack Linghai City, and there was no sign of action at all.


    Not only Zhou Ran, but also Lingxuan, the master of the Linghai Gate, were also confused.


    Linghai City is on high alert and is always ready to fight with Tianhai Pavilion, but after so long, the other party hasn''t even let go of a fart.


    The doormen couldn''t help but relax, even if the doormaster Lingxuan lowered his alert level, Linghai City once again restored its previous calm.


    On the other hand, in Yunzong City, Hai Xiong, the lord of Tianhai Pavilion, is ill.


    The pavilion owner''s illness was also the reason why Tianhai Pavilion had not attacked Linghai City for so long. No one gave orders, so naturally there was no way to launch a general attack.


    As a strong celestial being, Hai Xiong would never get sick during the day. This time, the illness has nothing to do with the body, but the brain.


    After recuperating for a long time, there is still no progress.


    Accompanying Haixiong''s bed was Haisha, the deputy chief of Tianhai Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master, how do you feel today?"


    Haisha gave Haixiong some medicine and asked with concern.


    "It''s still the same!" Hai Xiong sighed, "After raising for so long, my head has been groggy, and I have always been unable to lift my energy. Even the most recent things will be forgotten. Now so many things have happened, Tianhai Pavilion It does not seem to be my instruction."


    "Pavilion Master, you are worrying too much." Haisha comforted, "Tianhai City is on the verge of collapse. As the lord of a city, you are naturally under great pressure, and the great pressure has crushed your spirit. It is a pity that Zhou Ran Not only did you not help us, but you also fell into the ground and killed the messenger Haiyan. This is the last straw that crushes your spirit. Pavilion Lord, as long as you take a good rest, you will surely be able to recover. At that time, we will go to Linghai City , Ask Zhou Ran for justice!"


    "Really want to fight? I think something is wrong!"


    Hai Xiong covered his head, his head started to hurt again, almost exploding.


    Hai Sha''s complexion sank, and said, "Of course we must fight, we must avenge Haiyan, and we must also take away the city building order from Zhou Ran! If we don''t fight, Tianhai City will be over."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Haixiong still wanted to argue that Haisha had already blocked his mouth with medicine, making him unable to speak any more.


    After calming down, Hai Xiong thought of his wife again.


    "Where is Yunxi?"


    Haisha looked disgusted, and said: "Pavilion Master, that woman is a traitor. She told Yunzong about Tianhai Pavilion. If she didn''t kill her, it was considered Tianhai Pavilion''s utmost righteousness. Do you still wonder what she did?"


    Hai Xiong said bitterly: "After all, she is my wife. Even if she is wrong, she is not guilty of death. Yun Xi has contributed to Tianhai City''s ability to survive today. Since she is a member of Yunzong, let her return to Yunzong. , Her eyes are returned to her."


    "No way!"


    Hai Sha was anxious and denied it.


    Haixiong also knew that he could not change the deputy pavilion master''s meaning. He wanted to continue to persuade, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In the dark, Hai Xiong seemed to think of something, his eyes were no longer cloudy, but became clear.


    After all, it was the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion, even if he was caught in the spirit of contemplation, as long as it happened by chance, he would be free from it.


    "I remember, I have seen the Black Emperor!"


    "Black Emperor?"


    Hai Sha was taken aback, she looked straight at Hai Xiong.


    "Yes, that''s him! Hei Di is the messenger between Tianhai Pavilion and the Holy Temple. He is nominally Tianhai Pavilion''s immediate boss, but this person is not righteous and always commits perverse things, so I treat Hei Di Quite beware! Before the incident of Tianhai Pavilion, the Black Emperor had been here. I was stunned by his way. I am afraid that I have been secretly manipulated by what I did!"


    "Really?" Hai Xiong said, but the deputy pavilion master Haisha disapproved, "Pavilion Master, you are too tired, so take a good rest!"


    "No! Can''t rest! It''s hard to remember, I can''t just let it go!" Hai Xiong intends to get out of bed, "Use special magic to control my mind, maybe Hai Yan''s death is also related to that guy, UU¿´Êéwww .uukanshu.com If this is the case, Tianhai Pavilion¡¯s entry into Yunzong City is also a misunderstanding. All of this is a conspiracy of the Black Emperor! Tianhai Pavilion must immediately stop its actions against Linghai City and inform the temple of this matter so that the temple can decide. !"


    Haixiong made up his mind, he wouldn''t let the Black Emperor lead his nose.


    What the Black Emperor did must have an ulterior motive. In this case, Tianhai Pavilion must not become an accomplice of the Black Emperor, causing the lives of the longevity world to be disgraced.


    Due to his excitement, Hai Xiong had not noticed the expression of the deputy pavilion master beside him.


    Compared with her excitement, Haisha looked extra calm, she didn''t even show her attitude.


    "Haisha, what''s the matter?" Haixiong asked curiously.


    Hai Sha raised her head, she looked straight at Hai Xiong, and Hai Xiong realized that Hai Sha was not without expression on her face, but hidden it.


    When did the deputy pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion become overjoyed?


    When Hai Xiong was surprised, the corners of Hai Sha''s mouth rose.


    "Pavilion Master, hasn''t it been bad to pretend to be stupid? Why do you think about it? The longevity world is no longer the old longevity world, and the temple is no longer the previous temple. If Tianhai Pavilion continues to remain the same as before, then Tianhai Pavilion I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep it! You don''t want to live anymore, so why take the entire Tianhai Pavilion to death?"


    "What? What did you say?"


    Haixiong couldn''t believe his ears, his deputy pavilion master, who had assisted Haisha for so long, would actually say such things.


    This tone is exactly the same as Hei Di, who can do whatever it takes to achieve his goal and sacrifice everyone for his own benefit.


    This is not the truth that Hai Xiong agrees with. It is a pity that everything has changed, and this is no longer what he can control.

 Chapter 1195： Power change

    "Nonsense! As a power under the temple, how can it be reckless and condemned indiscriminately? Is it the work of Tianhai Pavilion? Haisha, without my order, no one can attack Linghai City. Will be expelled from Tianhai Pavilion!"


    Although Hai Xiong was ill, his vigor remained unabated.


    The pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion couldn''t tolerate the words of the deputy pavilion master, and even if he saved his life, he couldn''t let Tianhai Pavilion deviate from the right path.


    Facing the aggressive Hai Xiong, Hai Sha sneered.


    "Pavilion Master, do you really think Tianhai Pavilion is still the same as before? Since the reorganization of the temple, Tianhai Pavilion has quietly changed, but you don''t know it. Now you will know what Tianhai Pavilion has become. !"


    Haisha''s words attracted many people from Tianhai Pavilion.


    These doormen all stood behind Haisha, turning a deaf ear to Haixiong who was lying in bed.


    Hai Xiong realized that the situation was not good, but even if Hai Sha gathered the doormen to rebel, he would not be afraid. In terms of strength, he was the strongest in Tianhai Pavilion.


    "Haisha, it turns out that you have already started cultivating your own power, but no matter how many people swarm up, it won''t help! Have you forgotten? I am the only Heavenly Immortal powerhouse in Tianhai Pavilion, even if you add them together, Not my opponent!"


    While talking, Hai Xiong began to release his power continuously.


    The vigorous aura filled the room, making everyone shudder.


    Haisha glanced around and said: "Don''t panic, this guy is already at the end of the battle, he is not our opponent at all!"


    These clergymen have completely surrendered to Haisha, and naturally they dare not violate Haisha''s orders.


    Even if Hai Xiong is a strong heavenly immortal, everyone must gather to attack him.


    Haisha''s clergymen all attacked Haixiong. These clergymen were all traitors, and Haixiong would naturally not be polite to them.


    With a burst of vigor in the body, these doormen flew out.


    Even if everyone tried their best, they were not Hai Xiong''s opponent.


    "Haisha, it''s your next turn!"


    Haixiong knew that his deputy pavilion master was the instigator. As long as Haisha was defeated, Tianhai Pavilion would return to the right path.


    For Haisha, Haixiong intends to kill the killer.


    "Pavilion Lord, do you really think you can beat me?"


    Haisha was not afraid, she actually didn''t move.


    "Of course, you are a black sheep, you must die!"


    Hai Xiong roared, he stepped out of the bed step by step, the breath in his body overflowed, covering Haisha in it.


    Haisha sneered and said: "Pavilion Master, your power is very strong, but you can''t beat me just like this. Lord Hei Di lent me a lot of power, I am not afraid of you anymore!"


    With that, Hai Sha also slowly increased the aura in the body.


    The spiritual energy overflowed, and he was not even close to Hai Xiong.


    Hai Xiong looked at all this in surprise, since when did his deputy pavilion master become so powerful?


    Originally only a female generation, relying on the exquisiteness of the face to ascend the throne of the deputy pavilion master, the strength is far inferior.


    What has Haisha gone through, and why is her power able to advance by leaps and bounds?


    Hai Xiong''s heart was filled with doubts, but even so, he would not shrink back.


    As the pavilion master, he must prevent Tianhai Pavilion from continuing to make mistakes, and must put Tianhai Pavilion back on track.


    Haixiong hit the power in his body between his arms, his fists gleaming.


    With this punch, not only will this mansion be destroyed, but half of Yunzong City will be affected, but it is worthwhile to kill Haisha at the cost of half of Yunzong City.


    "Haisha, go to **** and reflect on it!"


    Haixiong shouted, and his fist greeted Haisha.


    Facing the extremely powerful attack, Hai Sha didn''t move. She didn''t even make any evasion, because she knew very well in her heart that Hai Xiong''s punch could not be hit.


    As Haisha expected, Haixiong''s fist was fierce, but when he hit him, he was already at the end of the force.


    "How could this be?"


    Hai Xiong was taken aback, and the power in his body suddenly disappeared, and he couldn''t be lucky anymore.


    Haisha approached Haixiong step by step, and said, "Pavilion Master, do you really think I will take care of you in every possible way? The reason why I gave you the medicine is because this medicine has been poisoned by me! You can You are liberated in dementia, but you can''t resist my medicine. The power in your body has been dissolved by this medicine. Now you are just a useless person!"


    After saying what he wanted to say, Haisha gently waved his hand in front of Haixiong.


    The pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion softened all over and collapsed to the ground.


    The medicine under the sea sand is extremely fierce, even if it is a strong god, there is no way to deal with it.


    Those people from the Tianhai Pavilion who were loyal to Haisha rushed in. Although he was shocked by Haixiong''s momentum just now, Haixiong has lost his fighting power and is just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Lock him up!" Hai Sha coldly ordered. UU reading


    Several people immediately set up Hai Xiong and led him to the dungeon of Yunzong City.


    Haisha did not follow, because there was no need at all, she took the rest of the people straight to the Yunzong Hall.


    This is the place where Yunzong discussed matters, and it has now become the place for meetings of Tianhai Pavilion.


    Since the battle with Linghai City is imminent, the senior officials of Tianhai Pavilion have been discussing here, but unfortunately, due to the repeated illness of Pavilion Master Haixiong, there has been no result.


    Haisha appeared in front of everyone. She glanced at everyone coldly, and then said loudly: "Everyone, the pavilion master is already delirious and has no qualifications to continue leading the Tianhai Pavilion, so I put him under house arrest. , Can¡¯t let his naive behavior harm the interests of Tianhai Pavilion! Starting from today, Tianhai Pavilion is led by me, and I will definitely lead Tianhai Pavilion to become one of the best sects in the longevity world again!"


    The words of the Deputy Pavilion Master made everyone look at each other.


    The pavilion master was embarrassed, and it was reasonable for the deputy pavilion master to succeed the pavilion master.


    No matter how you look at it, there is something else hidden in this matter.


    Everyone present wanted to question Haisha, but Haisha responded with murderous intent.


    Everyone felt the murderous aura from the deputy pavilion master, and they were suddenly shocked.


    Is this still the old vase?


    When did Haisha become so strong?


    This murderous aura made everyone immediately understand that the deputy pavilion owner of Tianhai Pavilion was not easy to provoke.


    It is precisely because of this that everyone no longer speaks and can only identify with Haisha.


    The supreme control of Tianhai Pavilion was replaced in a short time.

 Chapter 1196： Come here

    Linghaimen has always been on guard against Tianhai Pavilion, but Tianhai Pavilion has been slow to act, as if after entering Yunzong City, he gave up his hatred.


    It was precisely because of this that Linghaimen also relaxed its vigilance.


    But at this time, Tianhai Pavilion sent a letter.


    It''s not so much a letter, it''s a essay.


    The letter said that Tianhai Pavilion had been waiting for Linghaimen to correct its mistakes, but the results were disappointing. Linghaimen had no intention of correcting at all. In that case, Tianhai Pavilion would not be polite anymore, and would give a message in the name of the temple. Linghaimen seek justice, and those who killed the envoy of Tianhai Pavilion will be severely punished.


    The previous letter sent by Tianhai Pavilion to Linghai Gate was quite polite, although the sword was tense, but this time, Tianhai Pavilion deleted all the polite language, leaving only a stern tone, like arguing in person. general.


    After receiving this letter, Lingxuan, the master of Linghai Gate, immediately seemed to be facing an enemy. He knew very well in his heart that Tianhai Pavilion was about to attack Linghai City.


    The doormen were also sincere and fearful, and they kept talking about it.


    "How could this happen? Didn''t Tianhai Pavilion even do superficial work?"


    "The current Tianhai Pavilion seems to have changed into a sect. It is completely different from the previous Tianhai Pavilion. What caused the Tianhai Pavilion to change so drastically?"


    "What are we going to do? Is it war or peace?"


    "If you really fight with Tianhai Pavilion, what chance does Linghaimen have?"


    The doormen had no bottom in their hearts, and so did the doormaster Lingxuan.


    As the sect master, Lingxuan can''t show too guilty conscience, even if it is pretending, he must show a calm and calm side.


    Naturally, Lingxuan didn¡¯t know what to do. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°Guardians, since the other party is ready, we can¡¯t neglect. Starting today, Linghai City will return to the first level of alert. Ge has a chance!"


    The doorkeeper gave the order and the doormen went down to prepare.


    Lingxuan watched the doormen''s back, with mixed feelings in his heart, Zhou Ran didn''t show up in person, and couldn''t give himself advice.


    "If it were Zhou Ran, what would he do?"


    Lingxuan said to himself that Tianhai Pavilion''s letter was a major event, and he asked someone to hand it over to Zhou Ran''s hands immediately.


    Zhou Ran read the letter and suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "It seems that this time, a war is inevitable."


    Zhou Ran showed the letter from Tianhai Pavilion to Yun Xi and Yun Cheng beside him.


    Yun Cheng immediately said angrily: "They really planned to act, and this is their goal. Otherwise, why should they settle in Yunzong City? Just get a month from the water tower, and they will have a chance to attack Linghai City when they settle in Yunzong City! "


    Yun Xi was surprised, and said, "This is impossible, this is not Haixiong''s tone at all! Even if he faces a heinous person, Haixiong will be sentimental, how could he lead the Tianhai Pavilion to attack the spirit indiscriminately? Haicheng?"


    As the wife of Tianhai Pavilion, Yun Xi knew her husband quite well.


    Hai Xiong is by no means a reckless person, and without conclusive evidence, he would never take it lightly, so this time, Yun Xi felt incredible.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Maybe this time, Tianhai Pavilion has changed. Since the other party has bullied us, Linghai City will certainly not sit still! If you want to seek justice from Linghai City, first weigh it. Own weight!"


    Yun Xi looked at Zhou Ran silently, her face was full of helpless expressions.


    In the dispute between Tianhai Pavilion and Linghai Gate, the wife of the Pavilion Master had no room for disturbance at all, and everything could only be resigned.


    On the other hand, Tianhai Pavilion has begun to actively train troops.


    The selection of elites from Tianhai Pavilion''s sects is not for the entire army to dispatch, and these elite sects must also formulate strict combat plans.


    All this was done with the acquiescence of the temple.


    In order for Haiyan to seek justice, this has become the best excuse for Tianhai Pavilion, and this excuse has also been recognized by the temple.


    The temple not only acquiesced in Tianhai Pavilion''s attack on Linghai Gate, but even Madam Qu came to Yunzong City in person.


    Mrs. Qu came here quietly. As the Holy King, she didn''t want to be known by other people.


    Only Haisha knew that Madam Qu was coming, and she immediately knelt down to Madam Qu.


    "Madam, you are coming, Tianhai Pavilion has missed a long way to welcome you, please madam to punish you!"


    "Get up!" Madam Qu looked lovingly, "I came quietly, Tianhai Pavilion doesn''t know, you are not guilty."


    Haisha breathed a sigh of relief. Thanks to Madam Qu''s support, she successfully became the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion. She was naturally respectful to Madam Qu and did not dare to neglect the slightest.


    "Madam came here all the way, I don''t know what to order?" Haisha asked cautiously.


    "Just come and have a look."


    Madam Qu said lightly, even so, Haisha was like a big enemy, and immediately informed Madam Qu of the deployment of Tianhai Pavilion.


    When to attack Linghai City?


    How to attack?


    Send those elite sects to go?


    The sea sand is surging, UU reading will say everything that can be said, and then Madam Qu looked at the sea sand.


    "Where is Haixiong?"


    "He was locked in a dungeon, his power was suppressed by my medicine, and someone was constantly watching, he couldn''t escape!" Haisha reported truthfully.


    Madam Qu sighed and said: "Haixiong is a good pavilion master. He is dedicated, hardworking, and very good at the pavilion master''s seat. Tianhai Pavilion has become stronger under his leadership. It is a pity. Yes, his brain is too rigid, he doesn''t want to accept new things at all, and he can''t adapt to the changes in the world of longevity! People like this are okay to push the boat along the current, if they travel against the current, they will bring Tianhai Pavilion into the abyss of immortality. Among them!"


    Madam Qu expressed her appraisal of Hai Xiong, Hai Sha immediately felt happy after hearing this.


    It turned out that the Saint King viewed Hai Xiong in this way. With that said, he was finally firmly seated as the pavilion master, and there was no need to worry about Hai Xiong driving him down.


    "What the lady said is that Haixiong is such a person!" Haisha quickly agreed.


    "I''m going to see him!"


    Madam Qu said suddenly, causing Haisha to be taken aback.


    "Madam is going to see him?"


    "No way?"


    Madam Qu''s expression sank, and she looked angry.


    Where did Haisha dare to object, and hurriedly said, "Madam, I didn''t mean that, I''m just worried that Haixiong''s anger will be bad for Madam!"


    Madam Qu said coldly: "A mere heavenly immortal, even if I''m at the peak, what is there to be afraid of? You said Haixiong will hurt me, it''s just nonsense!"


    After a few words, Madam Qu took the road to the dungeon of Yunzong City.

 Chapter 1197： Temple change

    In the dungeon, Hai Xiong was frightened.


    The poison of sea sand is quite powerful, even if it is oneself, there is no way to get rid of it, making it impossible to recover his strength.


    Even if it recovers, I am afraid that Haisha has already laid a net of heaven and earth, and will not let herself escape easily.


    "Why is this? The thousand-year foundation of Tianhai Pavilion was actually destroyed in the hands of a woman like Haisha! If Tianhai Pavilion really made a big mistake, how could I explain to the ancestors of Tianhai Pavilion?"


    Haixiong kept muttering, he was afraid that Haisha would lead Tianhai Pavilion to do things that were both angry and angry.


    As the pavilion master, he must stop all of this.


    Hai Xiong didn''t know what to do, a guest came from the dungeon.


    This person was wearing a cloak, no one could see her face clearly, but because of the token of the pavilion master, the guards in the dungeon did not dare to neglect.


    After entering the dungeon, this person invited all the guards in the dungeon out and came to Hai Xiong alone.


    Until this time, the man took off the cloak covering his head, and Hai Xiong could not help being surprised when he saw the man''s appearance clearly.


    "Madam, why did you come here?"


    Hai Xiong was surprised and delighted. The Tianhai Pavilion was nominally affiliated to the temple, but in fact it was a force under the name of Madam Qu, and Madam Qu was the real boss of Tianhai Pavilion.


    "I''ll see you."


    Madam Qu said coldly, Hai Xiong couldn''t hear Madam Qu''s tone for a while.


    Since Madam Qu came here, Haixiong naturally wanted to ask Madam Qu for help.


    "Madam, it''s true that Haisha has rebelled! She has been bewitched by the Black Emperor and has already served the Black Emperor. The messenger of the Tianhai Pavilion was killed by the Black Emperor, but the Black Emperor blamed Linghaimen for that. Let Tianhai Pavilion and Linghaimen kill each other, and he will be able to take advantage of the fishermen! Madam, we must not let Haisha and Black Emperor succeed, otherwise, the entire longevity world will be in big trouble!"


    Haixiong eagerly expressed that Madam Qu is the incarnation of justice in his mind. As long as he tells Madam Qu of his difficulties, Madam Qu will not sit idly by.


    However, Hai Xiong didn''t expect it. After Madam Qu listened to her words, she was indifferent. A cold expression appeared on her face. After a long time, she said, "Haixiong, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "what?"


    Hai Xiong was taken aback, and Mrs. Qu''s words left him speechless.


    Haisha colluded with the Black Emperor to control Tianhai Pavilion and intended to attack Linghaimen. No matter how you look at it, Haisha was unforgivable, but Mrs. Qu''s words seemed to blame herself.


    Haixiong tried his best to calm his mood, and said: "Madam, I am not strict in my rules, so that the sea sand can take advantage of it. In addition to the paralysis, it has been poisoned by the sea sand. That is why I am behind bars. It is my responsibility. After the matter is resolved, no matter how you punish me, I will not be too much to punish me. Even if I resign from the position of the pavilion of Tianhai Pavilion, I am willing! However, the current situation is serious and Haisha must be stopped. How to punish me, or wait for this matter to pass. Talk about it later!"


    Haixiong is also a person who dares to be, and since he was wrong, it is reasonable to punish him. However, before that, Haisha must be punished to prevent Tianhai Pavilion from making a big mistake.


    Madam Qu disapproved, she glanced at Hai Xiong.


    "Hai Xiong, Sky Sea City is about to fall apart. If there is no order to build the city, I am afraid that Sky Sea City will not last a year. At that time, the evil spirit guarded by Tianhai Pavilion will be out of control and harm the entire longevity world! In that case, you We should get the city building order by all means, and only in this way can we expand the Tianhai Pavilion."


    "Unscrupulous?" Hai Xiong was speechless, always feeling that Mrs. Qu today is not much the same as before. "Madam, a gentleman loves things in a proper way, and the order to build a city is in the hands of others. How can Tianhai Pavilion take care of it? If others are willing to cut love, Tianhai Pavilion naturally cannot ask for it. If you don''t want it, Tianhai Pavilion is meaningless."


    Haixiong argued for reasons, Madam Qu''s expression was slightly stunned.


    "Hai Xiong, the safety of the longevity world, and the personal gains and losses, which is more important? Once the Tianhai City collapses, it will harm the longevity world. In this case, it is naturally reasonable to forcibly take away the city building order from others! Tianhai Pavilion Xiang Linghaimen¡¯s troubles were not perverse acts, but obedience to the way of heaven. Only by taking away from Linghai City can Tianhai City be expanded and Linghai¡¯s dead souls can be suppressed, right?"


    Madam Qu expressed her thoughts, and Hai Xiong realized that Madam Qu in front of him was no longer the temple elder he knew.


    Hai Xiong''s heart was suddenly heartbroken.


    "Madam, how could this be? I have always targeted you, why do you teach me this? This is not the work of a gentleman at all!"


    The reason why Haixiong surrendered to Madame Qu was to submit to Madame Qu''s integrity.


    Madam Qu told herself to protect the balance of the longevity world with morality, and Hai Xiong has always demanded of herself.


    Tianhai Pavilion became a force under the temple and Haixiong was very proud. Although he could not bear it, it did not matter to Haixiong.


    Due to the pressure of the court, the temple was forced to reorganize. Madame Qu became the leader of the temple and was called the holy king. After Hai Xiong knew about it, he was also excited.


    Hai Xiong thought that he was finally able to realize his ambition and bear the responsibility of the longevity world on his shoulders.


    However, all this has been broken.


    The current Madam Qu does not guard the longevity world with morality at all, but uses power to control the longevity world. What she did is nothing to say about morality.


    "A gentleman?" Madam Qu sneered, "Hai Xiong, until now, you are still so pedantic! If morality can save the Longevity Realm, how can there be so many disputes in the Longevity Realm? The only way to control all the forces with a strong hand, Only by ordering and prohibiting can you restrain others, so that the world of longevity will have no entanglements, so that there is no problem. Haixiong, morality has been proven to be unworkable. You still crave morality. It''s a foolish dream!"


    Mrs. Qu''s words made Haixiong desperate.


    "Madam, the peace obtained with power is not peace at all! Under heavy pressure, there will be resistance, and if there is more resistance, the entire longevity world will fall apart! Madam, as the holy king, you should aim for the long-term stability of the longevity world. , Not the surrender of others moment by moment!"


    Haixiong continued to persuade, but Madam Qu was too lazy to bother.


    "Haixiong, you are really incurable. If so, you will stay in this cage! Even without you, the Sky Sea Pavilion will still operate. At that time, you will find how much your thoughts are. Stupid!"


    After a few words, Madam Qu left the dungeon without looking back.

 Chapter 1198： Help message

    As Tianhai Pavilion might attack Linghai City at any time, everyone in Linghai Gate did not dare to neglect, training troops day and night to resist the sudden attack of Tianhai Pavilion.


    Everyone in Linghai City is in danger, but even so, they still believe in Linghai Gate.


    Linghai Gate has resisted attacks from powerful enemies several times, and even if Tianhai Pavilion is arrogant, it cannot break through the copper and iron walls of Linghai City.


    The protagonist Lingxuan has no time to take care of other things, so he trains his troops all day long.


    Before the final decisive battle, be sure to increase the combat effectiveness of Linghaimen to the maximum.


    As for Zhou Ran, he did not participate in the drill.


    Lingxuan naturally wouldn''t blame Zhou Ran, because Zhou Ran was Linghai City''s strongest combat power. Without Zhou Ran, Linghai City would be unable to resist the attack of Tianhai Pavilion.


    Therefore, Lingxuan couldn''t make too many demands on Zhou Ran.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran stayed with Yun Cheng and Yun Xi all day.


    Not for the sake of the landlord''s friendship, but to obtain information about the Tianhai Pavilion from the two.


    After all, Yun Xi has been under the Tianhai Pavilion for many years, and has a good understanding of Tianhai Pavilion. If she is there, Zhou Ran can know everything about Tianhai Pavilion.


    "It turns out that Tianhai Pavilion belongs to Mrs. Qu, one of the elders of the temple. As for the Black Emperor, he is the messenger between Tianhai Pavilion and the temple. But in this case, wouldn''t it give the Black Emperor too much power? The emperor is the person who masters the soul trade, and can freely control the turbid breath. For what purpose is the temple recruiting this person?"


    Zhou Ran asked curiously, but Yun Xi was speechless.


    "Zhou Ran, I only know about the Tianhai Pavilion. I don''t know about the Black Emperor. This person is mysterious and mysterious, and it is said that he holds a lot of power and is also a ruthless character!"


    Yun Xi can only tell Zhou Ran about the Tianhai Pavilion, but she has nothing to say otherwise.


    This made Zhou Ran dumbfounded. The information on Tianhai Pavilion that Yun Xi told him was all trivial content, and it was useless for the next battle.


    Upon seeing this, Yun Cheng hurriedly said, "Although we don''t have more information about Tianhai Pavilion, my wife and I will help Linghai City in this battle. I hope our help can make Linghai City tide over the difficulties!"


    The Sect Master Yun immediately stated his position, but Yun Xi''s face showed an expression of hesitation.


    Zhou Ran naturally saw her embarrassment, and said: "Madam, are you still thinking about the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion? Although you are unwilling to believe it, this is an undeniable fact. Tianhai Pavilion has changed. You Her husband has also changed!"


    "No!" There were tears in Yun Xi''s eyes, "Hai Xiong will not betray his original intention. He will uphold justice and will never do anything that is arrogant! I believe him, and I will believe him all my life!"


    Yun Xi''s answer made Zhou Ran not know what to say.


    If you marry a chicken and follow a chicken, and marry a dog as a dog, Yun Xi is the woman who carries out this sentence most thoroughly.


    As the wife of the pavilion master of the Tianhai Pavilion, Yun Xi is still responsible for maintaining the balance and stability of Tianhai City even if it is Yunzong''s eyeliner. Naturally, a man like this is not much different from a man like this.


    Zhou Ran was also gradually affected by Yun Xi, and he also vaguely felt that things were not that simple.


    Maybe Tianhai Pavilion had changed, so they would attack Linghai City, but Zhou Ran couldn''t tell what happened. After all, he didn''t know anything about Yunzong City.


    Zhou Ran''s heart was puzzled. At this moment, Yun Xi suddenly felt severe pain. The expression on her face looked hideous and terrifying, and it was already distorted.


    "Madam, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yun Cheng asked concerned about it, but to no avail, Yun Xi was already rolling on the ground in pain.


    "The pain is only in the left eye!"


    Zhou Ran said solemnly, after all, Yun Xi''s left eye was his own holy pearl, and he knew the nature of holy pearls more clearly.


    I don''t know what''s going on, the holy pearl shoots out a huge force, so Yunxi is in severe pain.


    "I''m fine."


    Yun Xi suppressed the pain and put on a relaxed expression, but the sweat on his face proved her pain.


    Zhou Ran could see that although Yun Xi''s left eye was painful, she knew something at the same time as it was painful, because the lady of the Tianhai Pavilion had a smile on her mouth.


    "Madam, what happened?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    The pain in Yun Xi''s left eye finally eased a little, and a real smile appeared on her face.


    "Something did happen, Haixiong leaned on my left eye to deliver a message to me!"


    As soon as he said this, Yun Cheng was shocked.


    "Isn''t the real eye in Yunzong City? In that case, why is Haixiong able to pass information to you? Besides, how can Haixiong know how to transmit information?"


    Yun Cheng''s words made Yun Xi''s face blush.


    "I told him the method of transmitting information. Although my left eye is not the real eye, UU reading is also a holy pearl. The holy pearl is in the same line. It is not a good idea to use this holy pearl to transmit information. No."


    Yun Cheng was a little speechless. He didn''t expect that his wife had already told Hai Xiong about the way of transmitting information through the Eye of Truth.


    It turned out that from the beginning, he was the dumbest person.


    Zhou Ran didn''t care about other things, but just said, "Madam, you said Haixiong is like you to deliver a message. What kind of information did he send?"


    "It''s a message for help!" Yunxi looked pleased, "I didn''t guess wrong. The reason why Tianhai Pavilion attacked Linghai City was all the conspiracy of the deputy pavilion master Haisha. Haisha has already merged with the Black Emperor, even the temple. The elder Mrs. Qu has completely changed, and the temple has also changed. It is no longer an organization that maintains the balance of the longevity world, but an organization that exists to control everything in the longevity world!"


    Although all he said were dangerous and dangerous things, Yun Xi''s face was unprecedentedly relaxed.


    After all, his husband has not changed, he has always followed his conscience from beginning to end. This alone is enough to make Yunxi feel at ease.


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank and said, "That means that the deputy pavilion master has seized power, but Haixiong should be the strongest person in Tianhai Pavilion. Even if the deputy pavilion master has any conspiracy, he should stop it with his own strength. Ask you for help?"


    Yun Xi sighed and said, "It is said that Haisha poisoned the medicine Haixiong was drinking, making Haixiong unable to use his power, so Haixiong became a prisoner. He hopes that we can come and save him!"


    "Save him? How easy is that?"


    Zhou Ran sighed. Even if what Yun Xi said was true, it would be quite difficult to rescue Hai Xiong from the heavily guarded Yunzong City.

 Chapter 1199： Reunion

    "What about then?"


    Yunxi was a little anxious, her husband was behind bars, but the wife, himself, could do nothing.


    Yun Cheng hurriedly said, "Madam, don''t panic, Mr. Zhou must have a solution!"


    "Really?"


    Yun Xi looked straight at Zhou Ran. Although she had not known Zhou Ran for a long time, she was very clear about Zhou Ran''s ability, and how could a person who was recognized by the holy pearl be an idler.


    Zhou Ran gave a wry smile, knowing that he could hardly ride a tiger.


    That being the case, Zhou Ran didn''t evasive anymore, and went straight: "Sect Master Yun, you draw me the map of Yunzong City, the more detailed the better, especially the location of the dungeon, it must be marked!"


    "Yes!"


    Yun Cheng was so excited, he already knew what Zhou Ran was going to do.


    When the former Sect Master Yun Hong was still alive, he had coveted the space spells in Zhou Ran''s hands, and the matter was finally resolved.


    Naturally, Yun Cheng didn''t know what purpose Yun Hong desperately wanted to obtain space spells for. He only knew that Zhou Ran''s space spells were powerful and could move to any place instantly.


    If Zhou Ran really used space spells to rescue the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion, it would naturally be quite easy.


    Yun Cheng drew carefully on the paper. As the Sect Master of Yunzong, he was quite familiar with the structure of Yunzong City. The maps he drew were extremely detailed, showing all aspects of Yunzong City in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Mr. Zhou, is this all right?"


    Yun Cheng handed the map to Zhou Ran.


    "Not bad!"


    Zhou Ran looked at this map and nodded unceasingly.


    Even people who have not been to Yunzong City can understand the structure of Yunzong City at a glance as long as they read this map, not to mention that they have been there before. With this map, it is natural to save Hai Xiong.


    "In that case, I will give it a try!"


    Zhou Ran walked out of the room and into the courtyard.


    Yun Cheng and Yun Xi also followed to the yard. They did not dare to disturb Zhou Ran, so they could only watch from a distance.


    Zhou Ran took out the Qiankun Scroll from the Qiankun Ring, and then took out a bookmark from the Qiankun Scroll.


    This bookmark naturally records space magic.


    Zhou Ran held the bookmark in his hand and injected his strength into the bookmark.


    The bookmark sparkled suddenly, responding to Zhou Ran''s power.


    After a while, Zhou Ran''s body disappeared.


    When Yun Cheng and Yun Xi saw this scene, they were stunned.


    "Mr. Zhou is really amazing, I''m afraid I''m in Yunzong City now!"


    "This time, it''s all up to him!"


    While Yun Cheng and Yun Xi were in awe, Zhou Ran had already appeared in the dungeon of Yunzong City.


    The space spells recorded in the Scroll of Universe, if you know the destination, it is naturally easy to transfer to the past. If you don''t know or use spells randomly, it will be like a blind person touching an elephant, and you don''t know where to go.


    That''s why Zhou Ran needed a detailed map of Yunzong City. With the map drawn by Yun Cheng, Zhou Ran already had the full picture of Yunzong City in his head. No matter where in Yunzong City, he could go there by spatial magic.


    The dungeon was dark, but Zhou Ran could see clearly.


    This dungeon is very quiet. It must be that prisoners are not often held. Zhou Ran found Hai Xiong in the corner of the dungeon.


    Zhou Ran strolled over, but Hai Xiong didn''t know Zhou Ran, so he was taken aback.


    "Who are you? Are you also sent by your wife?"


    Since he was completely disappointed with Madam Qu, Hai Xiong was also a little suspicious, afraid that Zhou Ran was Madam Qu''s person.


    Zhou Ran sneered and said, "I''m not Mrs. Qu, I''m here to save you. Didn''t you pass the distress signal to your wife''s eyes?"


    Hai Xiong looked at Zhou Ran in amazement, Zhou Ran knew so much, it was obvious that he was not an ordinary person, and must be someone who was very close to Yunxi.


    "Are you?" Hai Xiong asked quickly.


    "I am Zhou Ran, and I have a city building order in my hand." Zhou Ran said truthfully.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Zhou!"


    Hai Xiong was overjoyed, and he had been fascinated by Zhou Ran for a long time.


    The person who can obtain the city building order is definitely not the idle generation. Zhou Ran has the qualification to start a school in the longevity world. He has always wanted to make friends, but he did not expect that the two met for the first time, but in a dark dungeon.


    Zhou Ran knew that the Pavilion Master Tianhai had something to say, but this was not a place to talk.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come with me!"


    With that said, Zhou Ran stretched out his hand to Hai Xiong.


    Haixiong said hurriedly: "No, we can''t escape! My strength has not recovered yet, I can''t use my full strength at all. There are people from Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong guarding here, even if you and I break through forcibly, there is no way to escape. !"


    "Why should I break through forcibly? Haven''t you thought about how I got here?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Hai Xiong suddenly realize.


    Hai Xiong realized that Zhou Ran appeared in front of him quietly. There were no guards in the dungeon, but there were a lot of guards outside the dungeon. If you want to hide your eyes from entering, ordinary people simply can''t do it.


    "Don''t ask so much grab my hand!" Zhou Ran said in a commanding tone.


    Hai Xiong didn''t say much, and immediately held Zhou Ran''s hand tightly.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, his other hand pulled the bookmark, and drew the gourd in the same way, and performed the space spell again.


    In a moment, Zhou Ran and Hai Xiong''s bodies were pulled into the different space.


    Hai Xiong was shocked, there was such a magical technique under the world, and he was about to ask Zhou Ran carefully that he had come out of a different space.


    This is a courtyard. Hai Xiong doesn''t know where it is, but what is certain is that this is not Yunzong City, but another place.


    "here is?"


    Haixiong asked cautiously. As soon as his voice fell, a beautiful figure appeared in front of him.


    "Haixiong, it''s great that you are fine!"


    Yunxi hugged Haixiong tightly and reunited with her husband. There is nothing better in the world than this.


    Haixiong also hugged his wife, and so many things happened, but his wife''s face made him feel completely tired, and his mood was much better.


    "Yun Xi, your eyes?"


    Haixiong felt surprised. The True Eye was still in Haisha''s hands. How did Yunxi''s left eye recover?


    "It''s a long story." Yun Xi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, "Hai Xiong, this is Linghai City, the site of Linghai Gate. They are not enemies. Since you have been rescued, let''s discuss the countermeasures now! "


    "it is good!"


    Hai Xiong nodded heavily, and took his wife into the room with Zhou Ran and Yun Cheng.


    The pavilion owner of Tianhai Pavilion has a solemn expression. This is not only the crisis of Linghai City, but also the great crisis of Tianhai City and Yunzong City. If you don''t want to come up with a perfect solution, there is no way to survive the immediate crisis.

 Chapter 1200： Head of the sect

    Yun Cheng was a little helpless, he did not agree with Yun Xi and Haixiong being together.


    But seeing that the two are so loving, Yun Cheng has nothing to say.


    Although Yun Xi is Yun Zong''s eyeliner, this does not affect the relationship between her and Hai Xiong. The love between the husband and wife, the sound of the piano and the sound, is really enviable.


    Zhou Ran is nothing, seeing things and thinking about people, the two men raised their eyebrows and reminded themselves of their family members far away on the earth.


    The longing mood lasted only a moment, and Zhou Ran changed his face.


    "Pavilion Master, I think you have a lot to tell us, right?" Zhou Ran looked at Hai Xiong.


    "Yes." Hai Xiong sighed, "I will tell you everything about the Tianhai Pavilion and the temple!"


    Yun Xi looked helpless. She knew that her husband would tell all the truth. This was also helpless. After all, the crisis was right in front of her, and hiding it would be of no benefit to anyone.


    Haixiong paused for a while, and then explained the affairs of Tianhai Pavilion and the temple.


    "The seventh elder of the temple, Tianhai Pavilion belongs to Mrs. Qu! The reason why Tianhai Pavilion is subordinate to Mrs. Qu is because he admires Mrs. Qu''s personality. Mrs. Qu takes the people as her own responsibility and is committed to maintaining the balance of the longevity world. As Tianhai Pavilion. Lord, I am willing to serve her."


    "Linghai is the place where the corpses of the strong are buried. The corpses of these strong are often contaminated with muddy breath. Only the aura of the Linghai can cover everything, and there are corpses eaten by the corpses of the strong. But this cures the symptoms and not the root cause. , The remnant aura of the strong man¡¯s corpse is confused in the spirit sea, causing the aura to run away and it is difficult to control."


    "This is a completely negative force, just like the ghost of a strong man. It is a hidden danger that the longevity world cannot fail to guard against. Tianhai Pavilion built a city in the spirit sea under the instruction of Mrs. Qu to suppress these negative forces. Tianhai Ge did the same. He has worked hard for many years and never dared to neglect."


    "But the good times are not long. Due to the destruction of negative forces, Tianhai City is close to collapse. This is also the reason Tianhai Pavilion urgently needs the city building order to expand the city state. I never thought that the city building order would involve so much. The faith back then was completely shattered at this moment."


    "It turns out that Madam Qu¡¯s kindness was just pretended. It is true that she is a femme fatale. She uses all means to achieve her goal! I don¡¯t know what Madam Qu¡¯s purpose is. The only thing I can know is that Madam Qu provoked everything. Yes, the Black Emperor is her subordinate, and she has countless forces, I am afraid that these forces have already begun to act!"


    "The frontal collision between Tianhai Pavilion and Linghai Gate is basically a conspiracy. If this conspiracy is not stopped, it will not only be the three city states of Yunzong City, Linghai City, and Tianhai City, but I am afraid that the entire longevity world will turn into a purgatory. !"


    Hai Xiong was frightened, and said everything he knew.


    Zhou Ran kept nodding, and now he finally understood who the chief envoy was behind the scenes was actually Mrs. Qu, the elder of the temple.


    This old woman had come to capture herself before, and the power she showed at the time was not something she could handle. If it weren''t for the sage of Qi to make a timely move, she would be afraid of being too bad.


    "Damn Madame Qu!"


    Yun Cheng gritted his teeth, it turned out that the elder of the temple was the initiator of everything, and it was she who pushed the three major sects into the abyss.


    However, even so, Yun Cheng was helpless. He was not an opponent of the temple elders. In front of Madam Qu, he was like an ant.


    However, Yun Xi was silent and said nothing.


    Whenever her husband speaks, she will not speak without authorization.


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank and said: "It''s important. I don''t think this matter should be discussed here. This is the site of Linghaimen. It''s time for the three of you to meet the master of Linghaimen."


    Haixiong, Yunxi, and Yuncheng looked at each other. As Zhou Ran said, since they have come to Linghai City, they must meet the lord of Linghai City.


    "Well, we will let you go!"


    Haixiong resolutely said, if you have anything, it is better to have an interview with the master of Linghaimen.


    The plan was decided, Zhou Ran took the three to the main altar of Linghaimen and met with Lingxuan alone.


    When Lingxuan saw these three people, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    Linghai City is actively preparing for the battle. Its opponents are Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong. I didn''t expect the leaders of the two sects to be in front of him.


    As for the other, it was actually the wife of the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion.


    If this combination were not introduced by Zhou Ran, Lingxuan would definitely think that the three were fake.


    Zhou Ran didn''t tell Lingxuan Yunxi that he was undercover, but he told Lingxuan the most important thing. After hearing this, Lingxuan''s expression suddenly became solemn.


    "Unexpectedly, all of this is a conspiracy of the temple. I didn''t expect that the temple that maintains the balance of the longevity world will be unscrupulous for power. The change of the temple will cause the entire longevity world to fall into dire straits! But the temple is not a small one. Linghaimen can deal with Linghaimen can only face the same sect forces as itself, whether it is Yunzong or Tianhai Pavilion, even if only the remaining forces are left, it should not be underestimated! Lord, Sect Master Yun, since it is your own sect that has a problem, can you stop Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong as the master of the sect?"


    Ling Xuan Dao made his own request, if he could really do what he wanted, there would be no need to fight this battle.


    Unfortunately, both Haixiong and Yuncheng seemed very embarrassed.


    "Although I really want to stop the war, things are not so easy. Tianhai Pavilion''s deputy pavilion Haisha belongs to Mrs. Qu. She has gradually taken control of Tianhai Pavilion when I am unprepared, and even I am imprisoned. Help me, you can see that the people don¡¯t respect me. At this time, even if I raise my arms and shout, I¡¯m afraid that no one will respond, it¡¯s just annoying."


    "I haven''t been the Sect Master of Yunzong for a long time. It was only due to my seniority. I have no foundation or prestige in Yunzong! Even if I let the Yunzong disciples give up fighting, I am afraid it will not help. There are also many careerists and speculators in Yunzong. They hope to take advantage of the battle between Tianhai Pavilion and Linghai Gate. Now I cannot persuade me at all."


    Haixiong and Yuncheng confided their difficulties, and Lingxuan felt helpless after hearing this.


    Even if these two people are the leaders of the sect, they are naturally powerless to face the sect that has lost control.


    Since the war is inevitable, what should be discussed right now is how to preserve Linghai City during the war and minimize the casualties of Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong who went astray.


    "Everyone, in your opinion, what should we do? What should we do to minimize the casualties of all parties?" Lingxuan patiently asked several people around him.

 Chapter 1201： Avoid the edge

    Zhou Ran smiled without saying a word. In fact, apart from fighting, he couldn''t think of a suitable way.


    Yun Cheng also kept silent. He hadn''t been a few days since he became the Sect Master of Yun Sect, and he hadn''t had enough qualifications to criticize the war between the sect and the sect.


    Only Haixiong has rich experience and has a good understanding of both the temple and the Tianhai Pavilion.


    "Everyone, this matter is extraordinary, we must not wait to take it lightly! I know that Linghaimen once fought Yunzong, and finally won, but this time the opponent is no small thing. If it is only Tianhai Pavilion, I believe in Linghai Haimen can defeat without suspense, but behind Tianhai Pavilion, it is the temple. The temple is the largest power in the world of longevity. Whether this battle is won or lost, it is not good for Linghaimen!"


    Haixiong expressed his opinion, and Ling Xuan was taken aback.


    "Pavilion Sea Master, from your point of view, does Linghaimen have to swallow his breath? Or contribute the city building order in Zhou Ran''s hand? But I think that even if the city building order is handed off, I am afraid there is no way to make the temple.net Open it up."


    Lingxuan also knew that the enemy was very powerful, but if he avoided fighting, it would be of no benefit to Linghaimen.


    It''s a death anyway, it''s better to fight a fish to die.


    Hai Xiong sighed, and said: "I didn''t mean that! I meant to avoid his edge temporarily. After all, the enemy is not a waiting person, and proper avoidance is best for us."


    "Speak more in detail!" Zhou Ran reminded.


    "I still have some prestige in Tianhai City. Although most of the elite of Tianhai Pavilion have come to Yunzong City, there are still a lot of family members in Tianhai City. As long as we return to Tianhai City, let me tell the citizens of Tianhai City about the benefits. , They will definitely persuade their family members. At that time, all the people in Tianhai Pavilion realized that their actions were wrong, and this battle would not be necessary."


    Hai Xiong talked freely, but Lingxuan seemed hesitant after hearing it.


    "Persuading? Is this all right?"


    "I can give it a try!"


    Hai Xiong said heavily, he didn''t dare to boast to Lingxuan about going to Haikou.


    Yun Cheng interrupted and said: "If Tianhai Pavilion really calms things down, then Yunzong who is attached to Tianhai Pavilion will not be a tiger, and Yunzong will also converge. If the temple has no power to use, naturally it will not be able to make trouble."


    The two sect leaders agreed with this idea, but Lingxuan was still uneasy.


    "Zhou Ran, what do you say?"


    Lingxuan looked at Zhou Ran, and only when Zhou Ran agreed, would he make up his mind.


    Zhou Ran thought for a while, and said, "I think the strategic shift is a good idea. Linghai City has just been rebuilt and can no longer withstand the toss. It is the best for us to avoid its edge and relieve the power of Tianhai Pavilion. Good choice!"


    Now that Zhou Ran said so, Ling Xuan did not hesitate anymore.


    Lingxuan told all the gatekeepers of Linghai Gate that in order to preserve Linghai City, they had to leave temporarily and waited for the storm to pass before returning to Linghai City.


    As for the strategic transfer destination of Linghaimen, it is Tianhai City.


    The decision of the door master made the door people stunned.


    "Even if you need a strategic shift, you don''t need to move to Sky Sea City?"


    "Isn''t Sky Sea City a hostile force? When we go to Sky Sea City, don''t we throw ourselves into the net?"


    "Is the sect master crazy? How could he make such a mindless decision?"


    The doormen kept talking, and from their standpoint, Lingxuan''s decision was quite naive and ridiculous.


    Under the world, how can there be any reason to transfer to enemy territory?


    Everyone was at a loss, and Hai Xiong finally showed up.


    "Everyone at the Linghai Gate, I am the master of the Tianhai Pavilion, Haixiong! I am sorry to have brought war to everyone in the Linghai Gate, but this is not my intention! Tianhai Pavilion has been controlled by people with ulterior motives, and the current Tianhai Pavilion, It¡¯s already very different from the beginning! But fortunately, the citizens of Tianhai City are simple and honest. They will not boycott Linghai Gate. After we go to Tianhai City, we can persuade Tianhai City to have a truce. As long as we control Tianhai City, Tianhai Pavilion will naturally also Don''t worry about it!"


    Haixiong didn''t say much, but it was very useful.


    Even the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion has come, which shows that Tianhai Pavilion was also forced into this battle.


    Although I don''t know who the person with ulterior motives Haixiong said is, everyone can feel Haixiong''s sincerity.


    In order to defend Linghai City, strategic transfer is naturally the best choice.


    The next day, the gatekeeper of Linghai Gate left Linghai City.


    Looking at the entire Linghai City, there are not many people at the Linghai Gate, but they are the backbone of the entire Linghai City.


    The gatekeeper of Linghai Gate left here, and the city residents felt that they had no bottom in their hearts, and they couldn''t help staying, sending off one journey after another.


    The city residents gave up more than ten miles outside the city before finally giving up.


    Lingxuan said to everyone in the city: "Fathers and villagers, please rest assured that we left to attract the attention of Tianhai Pavilion, so that Linghai City can be preserved! As long as the war is over, we will definitely return. Please don''t worry!"


    The words of the sect master gave the city people a lot of peace of mind, and everyone stopped seeing each other, and all returned to Linghai City.


    Lingxuan led the doormen mightily and headed towards Linghai.


    Tianhai City is located in the Linghai City, and the distance from Linghai City to Tianhai City is not close. Even the super strong will take several days, let alone the collective action of Linghai Gate.


    Zhou Ran, Haixiong, Yun Cheng, and Yun Xi were all in the team. They did not act privately, but followed the large troops of Linghaimen.


    After walking for three days, everyone finally came to the shore of Linghai.


    The turbulent Linghai is right in front of you. If you want to go to Tianhai City, you must take a boat.


    But there were too many people present, and it was impossible to find such a big ship at all, which also posed a problem for everyone.


    "I''m going to find a boat!"


    Haixiong volunteered, after all, he was the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion. He had some prestige in the waters near Linghai. If he went to find a ship, he would naturally get twice the result with half the effort. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Pavilion Master Hai, be careful!" Ling Xuan reminded.


    Haixiong said again, "I will leave Yunxi here. If I don''t return, you can ask her!"


    Lingxuan was a little speechless, Hai Xiong was quite particular, and in order to gain the trust of Linghaimen, he did not hesitate to let his wife act as a hostage.


    After all the people got along for so long, Lingxuan no longer doubted Haixiong. There was no need for hostages. However, in order to appease the people of Linghaimen, Lingxuan still agreed to Haixiong''s request.


    "Pavilion Master Hai, don''t worry, I will take good care of your wife!"


    "it is good!"


    After a few words, Hai Xiong left.


    Everyone waited silently at the beach. After waiting for a long time, Haixiong didn''t see him coming back.


    Yun Xi was a little worried, and said, "Where did Haixiong go and why hasn''t he come back now?"

 Chapter 1202： Hand in hand

    As a wife, Yun Xi is reasonable to worry about her husband.


    However, as a hostage, she was not able to leave to find her husband rashly. Hai Xiong has not returned. If she leaves too, she is afraid it will misunderstand the people of Linghaimen.


    Therefore, Yun Xi suppressed the worry in his heart and continued to stay where he was.


    Upon seeing this, Yun Cheng came to comfort him immediately.


    "Madam, please rest assured, Pavilion Master Hai will be fine!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Yun Xi hesitated to speak, he had lived in Tianhai City for so many years, and he knew quite well about Tianhai City.


    It stands to reason that Haixiong should have arrived at Sky Sea City long ago, and if all goes well, the ship should have reached the shore long ago.


    However, Hai Xiong can''t even see Yinger, I''m afraid that something unexpected might happen.


    Zhou Ran also looked at Yun Xi silently, and he also realized that something was wrong.


    If Hai Xiong really gets the big ship, it is impossible not to return for so long, so it seems that an accident has already happened.


    Everyone is waiting anxiously, and a big ship has already arrived in the spirit sea.


    "He is back!"


    Yunxi was overjoyed, and the stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    The doorman of Linghai Gate also breathed a sigh of relief. After waiting for so long, he was finally able to board the boat. As long as he arrived in Tianhai City, everyone could have a good rest.


    Ling Xuan and Yun Cheng both had a relaxed expression. With this big ship, the plan was half completed.


    Only Zhou Ran''s face sank and said, "Be careful, that ship is not here to welcome us!"


    "what?"


    Lingxuan was taken aback, he could not understand Zhou Ran''s words.


    But the next second, Ling Xuan was stunned.


    As the big ship approached, Lingxuan was able to see the people on the ship clearly, and saw Hai Xiong, the master of the Tianhai Pavilion, being tied to the bow of the ship, like a parade.


    On the big ship, it was not the people who came to greet everyone, but the sect of Tianhai Pavilion and the disciple of Yunzong.


    The person headed is Haisha, the deputy chief of the Tianhai Pavilion.


    Haisha captured Haixiong alive, and immediately triumphed, and said, "Haixion, you didn''t expect that Tianhai City would have been occupied by me a long time ago. You still want to lobby the citizens of Tianhai City. This is simply wishful thinking! But you can Escape from the Yunzong dungeon really surprised me. How did you escape?"


    Hai Xiong drooped his head, unexpectedly he was so embarrassed.


    The patron of the dignified Tianhai Pavilion was actually tied to the bow in front of so many people, Hai Xiong really wanted to find a hole to get in.


    What made me even more distressed was that Hai Sha had already known the news. He buried himself in Tianhai City, causing him to fall into a trap, and his strength did not recover. He was not Haisha''s opponent at all, and could only be caught with his hands.


    Seeing Haixiong''s silence, Haisha didn''t care, but looked at the Linghaimen under the boat.


    "People in Linghai City, don''t think that you can escape this way. You owe Tianhai Pavilion a life, and it is useless to escape to the end of the world! Blood is paid for, and the people who kill Tianhai Pavilion will be killed! "


    Haisha''s righteousness was Ling Ran, as if avenging his disciple.


    The people of Tianhai Pavilion believed all the people, and everyone fought with Yiquan and wanted to swallow Linghaimen.


    Haixiong shouted: "Nonsense! The murderer of Haiyan is the Black Emperor. We don''t seek revenge from the Black Emperor, but we are embarrassed by Linghaimen! When did the dignified Tianhai Pavilion become so indiscriminate?"


    It is a pity that Hai Xiong has no prestige in Tianhai Pavilion, and there is no half-personal belief in what he said.


    "Haixion!"


    Seeing that her husband was **** by five flowers, Yun Xi was in danger at any time. She looked very worried and wanted to rush forward to save others.


    However, Yun Xi''s strength was far from enough, and he charged up with just one more prisoner.


    Zhou Ran stopped Yun Xi and said, "Madam, you don''t have to save him! Haixiong is the pavilion owner after all. Even if she loses her prestige, Haisha doesn''t dare to act rashly because she killed Haixiong. You will lose the hearts of Tianhai Pavilion."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Yunxi a little relieved.


    As Zhou Ran said, his husband still has utility value, so Yun Xi will not start so quickly.


    However, even if Hai Xiong will not die for the time being, the battle between Tianhai Pavilion and Linghai Gate is inevitable.


    Lingxuan said angrily: "Haisha, Linghaimen is not afraid of you, even if Tianhai Pavilion has a temple to back it up? The reason why Linghaimen chose to avoid it was that he didn''t want the creatures to be overwhelmed. If so, let your horses come here!"


    Lingxuan has already taken a posture, which also inspired the people.


    The reason why Linghaimen strategically shifted was not because of fear, but because of compassion.


    For Linghaimen, Tianhai Pavilion is not to be feared at all, even if it is backed by a temple? As long as the temple did not send the strong to participate in the battle, this battle was just a private grievance between Linghaimen and Tianhai Pavilion. As for Yunzong, it was already at the end of the battle, and there was no threat at all.


    Swords were drawn and the battle was about to start.


    "Wait!"


    Zhou Ran stopped Ling Xuan, and Ling Xuan had no choice but to let the doormen postpone their actions.


    "Zhou Ran, what are you going to do?" Ling Xuan asked curiously.


    "I have something to ask her!"


    With that said, Zhou Ran leaped slightly and came to the bow of the ship.


    Haisha also stood there, face to face with Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran looked up and down Haisha, this woman was very beautiful, she could be described as a stunner in the world, it is hard to imagine that such a woman would have such a powerful force, how did she cultivate?


    Or, what special power did the sea sand absorb?


    Facing Zhou Ran, Haisha looked disdainful.


    "You want to ask me why I know your actions? Unfortunately, I won''t tell you!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, and UU read and said, "How can I ask such a naive question? I don''t have to guess, I also know that the actions of Linghaimen are told by the temple! What I care about is The purpose of the temple, apart from the people of Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong, I have not seen anyone from the temple. Since there is no helper, why are you still sending you here? Isn''t Tianhai Pavilion afraid of losing both?"


    "You guy!"


    Hai Sha couldn''t help but gritted her teeth. The actions of Linghaimen were indeed what Madam Qu told her, why she knew this thing so clearly, as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    As for the following sentence Zhou Ran said, Haisha was even more confused.


    Tianhai Pavilion is just one of the powers under the temple. How can there be so many questions for the temple.


    The ambition of the temple is the ambition of Tianhai Pavilion. Tianhai Pavilion looks at the temple with its head, and there is no need to ask this question.


    "Joke, do you really think that Linghaimen can defeat Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong''s combined efforts? Don''t put gold on your face. There is only one result of this battle, and that is the entire Linghaimen army is annihilated!" After a long time, Hai Sha said coldly.

 Chapter 1203： Stop war by war

    Zhou Ran had expected all this long ago.


    For Haisha, the order of the temple is everything, regardless of whether the order is correct or not, it must be followed.


    As for Yunzong, it has become an affiliate of Tianhai Pavilion, and there is no independent opinion, only the head of Tianhai Pavilion is looking forward.


    According to Hai Xiong''s plan, he originally wanted to avoid this war, but unfortunately, the other party has already bullied him, so how can he continue to escape?


    "Haisha, after a while, you will know how stupid you are!"


    Zhou Ran said coldly, he didn''t fight Haisha, but slowly retreated.


    Seeing this, Lingxuan rushed over immediately.


    "let me do it!"


    The so-called capture the thief first capture the king, since Haisha is now leading the Tianhai Pavilion, Lingxuan will naturally not be polite.


    Facing the aggressive Ling Xuan, Hai Sha didn''t mean to escape, and immediately set aside his posture and fought Ling Xuan.


    As far as absolute strength is concerned, Ling Xuan and Hai Sha are half a catty.


    After all, neither of them is the head of the authentic sect, they are only halfway down the road, and their strength is naturally slightly compromised.


    Lingxuan and Haisha got on the bar, the two were not the same, and they couldn''t tell the winner in a short time.


    Seeing this, the people of Linghaimen, Tianhai Pavilion, and Yunzongmen could no longer sit still. They all swarmed up and rushed towards their opponents.


    Due to the large number of people, the scene was quite chaotic.


    Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong teamed up to have an absolute advantage in terms of numbers, and they had the upper hand for a while, but the sect of Linghaimen had been prepared for a long time, and they were not convinced. They all clenched their teeth and persisted.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Hai Xiong roared, fighting hand-to-hand is the scene he least wants to see.


    The fight between the two sides is not just a matter of casualties, but also the balance of the entire longevity world.


    Among the sects of the three major sects, there are strong immortals, and these strong immortals fight with all their strength to create a breeding ground for the growth of muddy breath.


    Haixiong was **** by five flowers, no matter how much he shouted, it would not help.


    As he was at a loss, Hai Xiong found that the rope that bound him had loosened, and when he looked at it again, it was Zhou Ran who had untied the rope for himself.


    "Zhou Ran, thank you."


    Hai Xiong said gratefully, his thoughts were all on the people of the three sects.


    If the fighting intensifies, I''m afraid the consequences will be disastrous.


    Zhou Ran said indifferently: "It''s useless, this war is like a runaway horse, and there is no way to recover it."


    Yun Xi also came to her husband and said tremblingly: "Haixiong, this is the end of the matter, what are we going to do?"


    There was a big discrepancy in the plan, Yun Xi was helpless, and Hai Xiong didn''t know what to do.


    The pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion could only sighed and said: "I didn''t expect things to develop into this look! Haisha''s control over Tianhai Pavilion was beyond my imagination, and what I said now was useless. "


    "What else? Stop the war by war, this is the only way!"


    Zhou Ran said coldly, he could no longer hold back, and the nine spirit swords in the Universe Ring flew out.


    Haixiong and Yunxi were dumbfounded. Although these nine spirit swords were not of high level, their sword aura was compelling, and their entire bodies showed extraordinary aura.


    Under the gaze of the couple, Zhou Ran controlled the nine spirit swords to attack Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzongmen.


    Wherever the spirit sword went, it was overwhelmed with thorns and thorns, unable to resist.


    Anyone who was hit by the spirit sword fell down without exception, lying on the ground unconscious.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ran gave Haixiong and Yuncheng face, these two were the heads of Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong, and of course he would not kill their sects.


    In a short while, Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzongmen collapsed one piece at a time.


    The Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong Alliance, which had the upper hand, instantly battled Linghaimen into a balance of power.


    Upon seeing this, Haisha was shocked.


    She had heard of Zhou Ran being so powerful, but never thought that Zhou Ran was so powerful.


    It is possible to change the situation of the war just by understatement. Who is this guy sacred?


    Haisha couldn''t just sit idly by, she immediately left Lingxuan and went to Zhou Dan.


    The sleeves attacked Zhou Ran''s face. This blow was hard and soft, but yin and yang, and it contained a thousand strength, which was unpredictable.


    Zhou Ran also realized that this woman''s attack was fierce and did not dare to neglect, and the other eight spirit swords were retracted, holding only one jade blood sword in his hand.


    Haisha''s sleeves hit the Jade Blood Sword, and the two took a step back.


    Zhou Ran felt that his arm was slightly numb, and it seemed that he had underestimated Haisha, thinking she was a female classmate, so he treated her lightly.


    However, the opponent''s superior is also the deputy pavilion owner of Tianhai Pavilion anyway, and he has some abilities in any case, so he cannot be underestimated.


    "not bad!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, Hai Sha''s attack made him a little serious.


    The jade blood sword waved, and the dense sword shadows moved towards the sea sand.


    Haisha also fought back with a water sleeve. This water sleeve was formed from the water of the spirit sea, which contained a lot of spiritual energy, and it fought hard with Zhou Ran''s jade sword, but it did not fall into the wind.


    The clerks of Tianhai Pavilion, Yunzong, and Linghai Gate are still fighting, and no one is convinced.


    There were also those who stopped to watch. Haixiong, Yunxi, Lingxuan, and Yuncheng didn''t mean to take action, but silently watched Zhou Ran''s battle with Haisha.


    As Zhou Ran said, the most critical link is to defeat Haisand headed by war.


    As long as Haisha loses, Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong Alliance will be destroyed without attack.


    Haixiong saw it really, already seeing the situation clearly.


    "At first glance, Haisha and Zhou Ran are evenly matched, but Haisha''s strength is very clear to me. She has not yet reached the realm of heavenly immortality. As for Zhou Ran, although it is only in the mid-earth immortal stage, UU reading is only close to the late-earth immortal stage. One step away, and more importantly, the power he displayed is not in the realm of earth immortals at all, and has already reached the immortal realm! In other words, Haisha will undoubtedly be defeated in this battle, and she will not last long!"


    The words of her husband made Yunxi excited.


    "With that said, the war will be over soon?"


    Hai Xiong''s expression sank and said, "I''m afraid that''s not the case! No matter how stupid Haisha is, it is impossible for Haisha to attack us only by relying on part of the combat power of Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong. She must be confident, and it must be the temple behind. Support, she dare to take the risk! Even if we defeat her, there is nothing to be proud of. The praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. I am afraid that the temple will have spotted the time when we both lose."


    Ling Xuan and Yun Cheng also nodded, and the two agreed with Hai Xiong''s statement.


    "Yes, you must beware of the temple. We don''t know where the people in the temple are lying in ambush. We can''t take it lightly! In case of a sneak attack on the temple, we will be caught off guard and will suffer heavy losses!"


    "That''s right! Haisha has no fear, and naturally the temple is behind him. If we don''t pay more attention, we will be the ones who lose in this war!"

 ~： 1204 The Real Purpose

    In everyone''s minds, it is clear that Haisha is just a chess piece, and the outcome of this battle is still unknown before the temple is shot.


    "That woman is about to lose. If the temple doesn''t take action, their plan will fall to nothing. Is it possible that the temple has another purpose?"


    Yun Xi was astonished, and her words gave everyone an enlightenment.


    Just as Yun Xi said, if Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong Alliance lose, their plans will all lose. There is only one reason for the temple''s delay in taking action, that is, their goal is not to defeat Linghaimen.


    Hai Xiong''s complexion sank and said: "That''s right, the people in the temple are afraid that they are planning something in other places, Haisha, Tianhai Pavilion, and Yunzong people are just to hold our existence! "


    Having said that, no one knew what the purpose of the temple was.


    All people can only stare blankly and can''t do anything.


    As for Hai Sha and Zhou Ran, the match between the two is about to be determined.


    Haisha used her best effort to attack Zhou Ran with the strongest Linghai sleeves. Unfortunately, her attack seemed naive and ridiculous to Zhou Ran.


    The new pavilion owner of the Tianhai Pavilion is not as strong as the previous pavilion owner, and his continuity is far behind.


    Haisha has been retreating steadily and has reached an unsustainable level.


    "How could this be!"


    Haisha couldn''t believe her eyes, Zhou Ran clearly only had the strength of the mid-Earth Immortal, why couldn''t she defeat him?


    Is there such a weird thing in the world?


    What Haisha couldn''t bear even more was the delay of the temple''s reinforcements. This was different from what was agreed upon. The Tianhai Pavilion and the Yunzong Alliance had already fallen into the quagmire.


    "Are you complaining about the temple, why didn''t you take action?"


    Zhou Ran saw through Haisha''s mind.


    Hai Sha suddenly gritted her teeth, even if Zhou Ran saw through it, she couldn''t admit it.


    "Even if there is no temple, I can defeat you!"


    With that said, Haisha attacked Zhou Ran with his last strength.


    Zhou Ran looked calm and dealt with calmly. This woman was too far behind Yun Hong and the Lord of Turbid Breath, whom she had fought against, and was simply not enough to deal with it seriously.


    The battle on the shore of Linghai was in full swing, but two guests came to Tianhai City in the Linghai.


    No one else, it was Madam Qu and Hei Di.


    The citizens of Tianhai City naturally didn''t notice the two of them. After all, what happened just now made the citizens of the city panic.


    "The pavilion master came back just now. He said that everything is a conspiracy of the temple to prevent Tianhai Pavilion from being an enemy of Linghaimen. What is going on?"


    "I heard that the pavilion owner has lost his heart, so he was forcibly taken away!"


    "I think so too. The main thing is that Ge is not crazy, so how can he ignore such an important thing as the expansion of Sky Sea City?"


    "I hope nothing more will happen, Tianhai City can no longer withstand the toss!"


    The city people talked a lot, and every word of discussion was heard by Madam Qu and Hei Di.


    The Black Emperor sneered and said, "Until now, these people still have hope for Sky Sea City. Unfortunately, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!"


    Madam Qu didn''t bother to listen to Hei Di''s principles, but asked, "How is the situation at the seaside?"


    "Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong Alliance are about to lose." The Black Emperor told the truth.


    "Trash!" Madam Qu looked slightly stunned, "Raising soldiers for thousands of days, for a short time, I have raised Tianhai Pavilion for so many years, and I can''t even clean up a small Linghai Gate. What use is such a sect?"


    "After all, Haixiong has betrayed, and there is another Zhou Ran at Linghai Gate. That is the person who was favored by the Trial Court. Naturally, he shouldn''t be underestimated! Madam, the defeat of Tianhai Pavilion is already expected, so why should you care? What about the life and death of the abandoned son?"


    Hei Di''s words made Madam Qu''s face look cold.


    "That''s right, why should I be angry for an abandoned son?"


    Madam Qu led the Black Emperor through the streets of Tianhai City and came to the main altar of Tianhai Pavilion.


    This is Madam Qu''s real purpose. Compared with this purpose, it doesn''t matter whether Tianhai Pavilion is alive or dead. Even if everyone in Tianhai Pavilion is killed in battle, Madam Qu will not frown.


    "who!"


    Several people stood in front of Madam Qu and Hei Di, all of them were the gatekeepers of Tianhai Pavilion.


    Although Tianhai Pavilion is fighting Linghaimen, the main altar must be guarded. The strength of these guards is not low.


    The guards didn''t know Madame Qu and Hei Di, so they set aside their posture and couldn''t let them in.


    Madam Qu didn''t mean to shoot, but glanced at Black Emperor.


    "kill."


    A word came out from Madam Qu''s teeth, and the Black Emperor received the order, so he stopped showing mercy.


    The black energy burst out, and several guards fell into a pool of blood before they could react.


    The Black Emperor killed several people in a blink of an eye, but Madam Qu did not show any mercy at all. With no obstacles, Madam Qu and Hei Di went straight into the main altar of Tianhai Pavilion.


    There were other people in the main altar, and when unexpected guests broke in, they all rushed up.


    The Black Emperor had already gotten red eyes, these Heavenly Sea Pavilion Sect people seemed to him like ants.


    The black qi lingered around the entire Tianhai Pavilion main altar, blocking the sight of the Tianhai Pavilion gatekeepers. In the darkness, these gatekeepers had all become the ghosts of the Black Emperor.


    In a short while, blood flowed into the main altar of Tianhai Pavilion.


    Madam Qu ignored the dead, and just said, "Are there any immortal powerhouses?"


    "There are two people!"


    "Really? Just as an introduction!"


    Hei Di knew the spirit, and immediately took the corpses of the two immortal powerhouses he had killed, and followed Madam Qu to the basement of the main altar.


    Tianhai City is built on the Linghai. The closer UU¿´Êé is to the bottom of the city, the closer it is to the Linghai.


    In the ears of the two of them, the sound of the surging waves of Linghai had been heard.


    The waves are constantly beating against the walls of Linghai City, and every time it beats, Linghai City''s life span is reduced by one point.


    Finally, Madam Qu and Hei Di came to the bottom of Tianhai City.


    There is a huge stone stele. There is no text on the stele. After Madam Qu and Hei Di came, the stele began to bloom with a faint light.


    The Hei Di hurriedly explained: "Madam, there were originally four foundations of Sky Sea City, but one was destroyed a few days ago, and now only three are left. The reason why this stone monument shines is not because the strength still exists. , But similar to Huiguang Fanzhao, this is also the precursor of Tianhai City''s impending collapse!"


    Madam Qu sneered and said, "Building Tianhai City was originally just a cover! After so many years of wind and rain, the purpose of building Tianhai City has been achieved. In this case, this cover does not need to exist! Today? , Is the first day that the longevity world has changed!"

 Chapter 1205： Tianhai City collapsed

    "Madam, can you start?" Black Emperor asked cautiously.


    Madam Qu glanced at the stone tablet in front of her, and said lightly: "Let''s start!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Hei Di''s face sank, he used his formation.


    The soles of the feet were flooded with runes, and every rune burst out with a dazzling light. The originally dim underground suddenly seemed to be exposed to the sun.


    Madam Qu was a little farther away, it was the time for the Black Emperor to perform, and there was no need to blend in.


    The Black Emperor continuously injected the power in his body into the formation. Due to the special power of the Black Emperor, bursts of black energy overflowed from the runes.


    These black auras are nothing but muddy breaths.


    Muddy breath filled the entire space, and the underground that was still bright just now became invisible.


    After a while, the ground began to shake violently.


    Not only Sky Sea City, but the entire Ling Sea was also affected.


    The waves of Linghai became more turbulent, slapped Tianhai City with an unprecedented momentum, as if to swallow the entire city state.


    The sudden doomsday scene made the citizens of Tianhai City panic.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the entire Sky Sea City shaking?"


    "Isn''t it said that there is still a while? Is it the day when Sky Sea City collapsed?"


    "Oh my God! If we don''t run away, we will be dead!"


    "What are the people in Tianhai Pavilion doing? Why are they sitting idly by?"


    The city people talked a lot, and those who couldn''t hold back quickly seized the ship and left.


    It is a pity that only a small part of the people who seized the ship escaped, and the ships in Tianhai City were simply not enough for all the city residents to escape, and most of the city residents stayed in the city.


    The shaking of Tianhai City became more and more severe, and the waves of Linghai had already hit a hole in the city wall, causing the sea to overflow, and the entire Tianhai City turned into a vast ocean.


    Madam Qu and Hei Di, who were underground, were already in the sea.


    The mere water of the Linghai Sea is nothing to them.


    Madam Qu used aura to protect her body, and the fierce sea water could not soak her clothes. As for the Black Emperor, he had been immersed in the formation, ignoring the surrounding sea water.


    The black emperor had a solemn expression, and this battle would consume him quite a bit, and if he was careless, he would fall into a situation where he would never recover.


    "Isn''t it over yet?"


    Madam Qu urged, she was already impatient.


    Hei Di didn''t dare to neglect, and continued to urge the formation, and the formation was finally approaching completion.


    Under the feet of the black emperor, a steady stream of aura burst into the sky, even the black emperor could not resist, the black emperor quickly stepped away, not daring to touch this aura.


    Madam Qu stretched out her hand, this soaring spiritual energy instantly became honest, and the spiritual energy transformed into a shining sphere in her hand.


    "well!"


    Madam Qu sneered, and she put the ball of light into her body.


    The majestic aura, even Madam Qu''s body can''t absorb it, she can only temporarily save this aura for other purposes.


    The goal has been achieved, and there is no need for the entire Sky Sea City to exist.


    "Let''s go!"


    Madam Qu smiled coldly, and left straight away.


    Hei Di followed closely, and the two ignoring the nearly collapsed Tianhai City and headed away.


    The earthquake in Tianhai City continued, and the waves of Linghai continued to crash against the walls of Tianhai City. The current Tianhai City could no longer withstand the water of Linghai, and it was full of holes in an instant.


    A small number of city residents fled, but most of the city residents remained in the city.


    These city people couldn''t resist the waves of Linghai at all. The city had become a vast ocean, screaming one after another, but no one helped.


    The citizens of Tianhai City have been abandoned, and their screams are full of despair.


    The water of the Linghai Sea is not something ordinary people can resist. The citizens of the city are devastated by the water, and there are countless corpses floating on the surface.


    The entire Tianhai City is like purgatory.


    At this moment, two men and a woman appeared in the sky, and one of the elders said angrily: "Damn Madame Qu, she actually did such a conscienceless thing! For her own selfish desires, the whole Tianhai City was buried with him. No, it''s not Sky Sea City, I''m afraid the entire Ling Sea is at stake!"


    The person who spoke was the Venerable Qi. He rushed over because he noticed something was wrong, but he saw this scene.


    "Don''t say so much, save people!"


    Kuangsha beside Venerable Qi hurriedly said, the invisible silk thread in his hand turned into nets after another, and these nets rescued all the citizens of Tianhai City who were struggling in the water.


    It''s a pity that this is nothing but a small fraction of the citizens of Tianhai City. Most of the citizens have been buried in the sea water, and there is no way to rescue them.


    Chihiro, the only woman among the three, saw this scene, and she was suddenly heartbroken.


    "What the **** did Mrs. Qu do? Why did the entire Tianhai City collapse? Doesn''t this city-state collapse until many years later?"


    Qianxun was confused, but the Qi Master didn''t have the energy to answer.


    "This is not the time to talk about this. If UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com does not take measures, it will not only collapse Tianhai City, but the entire Linghai!"


    As the elder of the temple, the elder of the Qi seldom has the time to be devastated, but this time, he felt desperate.


    The reason is what Mrs. Qu did to Tianhai City.


    Chihiro wanted to ask questions, but looking at Grandpa''s appearance, she couldn''t ask.


    Venerable Qi glanced at Kuangsha and said, "Kuangsha, have all the survivors in Sky Sea City been rescued by you?"


    "Yes." Kuang Sha said with a wry smile, "but I only saved a dozen people, and all the others died. Madam Qu wasted her life as the elder of the temple, and she rushed her life. It''s really unworthy of virtue!"


    "Morality is not worthy? Good point!"


    Venerable Qi was also furious at this time. If Madam Qu was in front of him, he would definitely fight Madam Qu.


    However, the top priority is not to hold Mrs. Qu accountable, but to deal with Linghai.


    "Kuangsha, these rescued citizens of Tianhai City, you take them to a safe place, Qianxun and I are going to the shore of the Linghai, where Tianhai Pavilion, Yunzong, and Linghaimen are fighting!"


    "Yes!"


    Kuang Sha said heavily, he didn''t have time to delay, and left with the city residents who had been saved by himself.


    Venerable Qi watched Kuangsha''s back and looked at the countless corpses under his feet.


    "Injustice! Injustice!"


    Venerable Qi kept mumbling repeatedly, but Qianxun couldn''t understand a word, and wanted to get to the bottom of it, but grandpa wouldn''t tell him, so Chihiro gave up.


    "Chihiro, let''s go!"


    Venerable Qi said, and he headed towards the shore of Linghai as quickly as possible.


    Chihiro followed Grandpa silently, and her heart was excited when she thought that she was about to see Zhou Ran.

 Chapter 1206： Giant waves!

    Although Haisha was given power, her strength was far from that of Pavilion Master Haixiong.


    Zhou Ran didn''t use all his strength at all, so he overpowered the deputy pavilion owner of Tianhai Pavilion.


    After being subdued, Haisha couldn''t move at all, letting Zhou Ran kill it.


    Seeing that Haisha was captured by Zhou Ran, the people of Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong sect did not dare to fall in love with each other.


    There are countless people who have escaped, and those who are too late to escape can only be caught with their hands.


    This battle finally ended with a complete victory at Linghai Gate.


    Haixiong and Yunxi looked at Zhou Ran in amazement. They didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so powerful, and they overpowered Haisha by underlining them.


    Thanks to Zhou Ran''s help, this battle is finally over.


    Ling Xuan and Yun Cheng also admired Zhou Ran''s strength very much. With Zhou Ran''s Dinghai Shen Needle, no matter what kind of enemy, he could easily settle down.


    Zhou Ran ignored the eyes around him, he just looked at Haisha coldly.


    "Haisha, you should know by now? You are just a **** in the temple, and the temple will never come to save Tianhai Pavilion. Even if your entire army is wiped out, in the eyes of the temple, you are nothing but ants. !"


    Zhou Ran''s words pierced Hai Sha''s heart like a needle.


    Haisha chose to surrender to Madam Qu, because Madam Qu, Xu Yi''s position, as long as the plan is successful, she can become a master of longevity.


    But now, Zhou Ran said that he was the abandoned son of the temple, Haisha would not believe it anyway.


    Even if he had faintly sensed it in his heart, Haisha still did not want to accept the cruel facts.


    "No! The temple will not leave me alone! I am loyal to Madam Qu, and I even betrayed the pavilion master for her! Madam Qu will not treat me like that, she will definitely send someone!"


    Hai Sha was so confused that Zhou Ran had nothing to say.


    At this moment, a sudden gust of wind was blowing on the surface of Linghai.


    The waves were rolled up, hundreds of meters high, and these waves fell from the air and swallowed the people fighting on the shore.


    This is no longer a wave, but a tsunami.


    "Everyone, run away!"


    Haixiong shouted, but it was too late.


    The sects of Tianhai Pavilion, Yunzong, and Linghai Gate were not so injured during the battle. Just one wave caused more than half of the deaths and injuries.


    In the face of the waves of Linghai, even if it is an unworldly powerhouse, it is not worth mentioning.


    "what is this?"


    Zhou Ran was immediately panicked, and in front of the towering ocean waves, his strength seemed insignificant.


    It was just a wave just now. If it were to happen again, few of these people on the shore would survive.


    "Run away! Linghai is gone!"


    "If we don''t escape, we will be swallowed by the waves!"


    The survivors screamed, and began to run for their lives.


    It is a pity that everyone can''t escape the attack range of the waves.


    The huge wave struck again, and the high wave blocked everyone''s sight, making everyone invisible to the sky.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately used the strongest blow to break through the sky, and his fierce sword intent went away toward the huge waves.


    It is a pity that after the sword intent of Dragon Breaking the Sky hit the giant wave, the giant wave did not move at all, and it didn''t even mean to retreat at all.


    "What a strong wave!"


    Zhou Ran muttered in his heart, seeing that the giant wave was about to swallow him, if he didn''t avoid it, he would be swallowed by the giant wave.


    In desperation, Zhou Ran could only take out the Universe Scroll.


    Using space spells is a good way to escape the huge waves, but in this way, the people of Tianhai Pavilion, Yunzong, and Linghaimen cannot be saved by themselves, and most of them will die under the huge waves.


    Zhou Ran was hesitating, and the sea in front of him suddenly calmed down.


    The huge waves disappeared, and Linghai returned to its former appearance.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback, and seemed to be out of danger, but the truth is not that simple.


    Linghai was not naturally calm, but was forcibly suppressed by people.


    Zhou Ran looked in the direction of the power, and saw that Venerable Qi used all his energy to suppress the water of Linghai.


    "Venerable Qi?"


    Zhou Ran was amazed, couldn''t the Master Qi not leave that island?


    Why would he appear on the shore of the Linghai Sea at this moment?


    Could it be said that Linghai''s rampage had already made this temple elder unable to sit still?


    Those people from Tianhai Pavilion, Yunzong, and Linghaimen who fled in all directions, saw that the water in Linghai had stabilized and were no longer exhausted, they returned to the shore one after another.


    Everyone knows that Linghai is temporarily calm, all because of the power of the Qi Venerable.


    If Venerable Qi loses strength, Linghai will run away again. The reason why everyone stays is to know what happened from Venerable Qi.


    "Zhou Ran, are you okay?"


    Qianxun came to Zhou Ran''s face and asked with concern.


    Zhou Ran and Qianxun hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so they were naturally cordial. He had a lot to say, but he didn''t have time to greet Qianxun in the current situation.


    "What happened?" Zhou Ran asked directly. UU reading


    "I don''t know, Grandpa didn''t tell me."


    Chihiro had a bitter face, she knew nothing except knowing that something big had happened.


    "is it?"


    The corners of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, and the power of Venerable Qi was far above him, so he was able to temporarily suppress Linghai''s rampage, but he couldn''t.


    But even so, I''m afraid that the Master of Qi can''t support it for too long.


    Just now, I did everything I could to resist the huge waves of Linghai, but it was of no avail. Even if the Qi Venerable is the elder of the temple, there is no exception.


    Master Qi must have a solution, Zhou Ran came to the Master of Qi.


    "Venerable Qi, what happened on earth?"


    "What happened? Can''t you see that Linghai has gone violently. If you don''t stop it, not only Linghai, but the entire longevity world will be affected!"


    Venerable Qi said helplessly, because his power was all used to suppress Linghai, so he was already blushing.


    Zhou Ran could also see that Master Qi was already reaching the limit. If he didn''t want to find a solution, once the Master Qi was out of strength, Linghai would run away again.


    "Venerable Qi, what should we do now? What kind of method can be used to calm the level of Linghai?" Zhou Ran asked cautiously.


    "Aura! A lot of aura, only when the aura and turbidity in the Linghai cancel each other out, the violent Linghai water will become calmer!"


    Venerable Qi said the answer, but Zhou Ran was confused.


    "A lot of aura? Why do you need a lot of aura? What happened to Linghai?"


    Seeing that Zhou Ran couldn''t understand what he said, the Master Qi stopped hiding and told Zhou Ran the ins and outs of the matter. This was a story about Linghai, Tianhai Pavilion, and Tianhai City.

 Chapter 1207： Last resort

    "The balance of the longevity world originates from two kinds of auras, one of which is called aura, and the other is a negative aura. Negative auras are commonly called turbid breaths, which is a harmful aura for the strong immortal. Turbid breath is harmful, but it is an indispensable existence in the longevity world."


    "Most people don''t like muddy breath. After all, muddy breath is harmful to life and endangers the longevity of the longevity world. But even so, the cornerstone of the longevity world is composed of both spiritual energy and muddy breath. Of course, those who know about this. Not much, except for the elders of the temple, only the past pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion knows."


    "Once the balance between the spiritual energy and the turbid breath is broken, the longevity world will fall apart. One of the temple''s responsibilities is to maintain this delicate balance. The temple suppresses the turbid breath on the surface, but in fact it has not done so. The turbid breath of the realm disappears, the spiritual energy will become rootless water, and the longevity realm will not exist."


    "Linghai is the closest existence to the cornerstone of the longevity world. At the bottom of the Linghai, the balance of aura and turbidity is particularly obvious. Because Linghai is a place to deal with the corpses of the immortal powerhouse, the balance between the turbidity and the aura in the Linghai. There has also been a slight change."


    "Even if the corpse of a strong fairy is eaten by a corpse eater, it will produce turbid breath. In the long run, the amount of turbid breath will overwhelm the aura. Although the total amount is not large, it still causes the Linghai to be turbulent. The small hole does not The patch meeting became a big hole, so the temple ordered Tianhai Pavilion to build a city in Linghai in order to guard the Linghai and not let it go violently."


    "It was Madam Qu who dealt with this matter at the time, so Tianhai Pavilion became a force under Madam Qu''s name. If things continue like this, Linghai will always be in peace and the waters of Linghai will become calmer. But I did. Unexpectedly, Madam Qu went to Tianhai City and drew out more than half of the aura in the Linghai. The balance of aura and turbidity that were originally deviated became even more unbalanced."


    "The tsunami just now is a manifestation of this imbalance. If you leave it alone, the Linghai Sea will completely swallow the surrounding land. At that time, the longevity world will become a vast ocean, and no one can get out of it! If you want to stop Linghai from violently walking away, you can only make up for the lack of aura, but this is not something ordinary people can do. Who has such a powerful aura?"


    Venerable Qi said word by word, making Zhou Ran''s face sinking.


    As said by the Qi Sovereign, the Linghai storm is quite serious, and its damage is no less than the black storm.


    Madam Qu, for her own sake, actually ignored the creatures of the longevity world and left such a mess.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said: "Venerable Qi, such a woman can actually become the elder of the temple. Isn''t it strange? There are such elders in the temple, how can the balance of the eternal life be maintained?"


    Venerable Qi sighed and said: "It seems that the temple has changed. I don''t know what to do. However, the most urgent task is not accountability, but how to calm Linghai. "


    "A lot of Reiki? Where can I find it?"


    Zhou Ran looked helpless, he had tried it just now, and with his magical powers, he couldn''t stop the fierce waves at all.


    Faced with Linghai''s rampage, personal strength is indeed too weak to be worth mentioning.


    Venerable Qi glanced around, trying to calm the Linghai, even if his own strength was powerless, let alone the people present.


    No one from Tianhai Pavilion, Yunzong, and Linghaimen possesses such power.


    The sea water of Linghai rushed more fiercely, and fierce waves roared in, beating the coastal land.


    Everyone is exhausted, but even so, many people are still involved in the huge waves, and their lives are uncertain.


    Zhou Ran felt the breath of Linghai. Linghai''s rampage was different from ordinary oceans. The huge waves were filled with a lot of power. Even the strong immortal could not resist these powers.


    "Grandpa! Run away!"


    Qianxun persuaded that she didn''t want to be angry with the Honorable and Zhou Ran.


    Since things cannot be done, it is better to take refuge quickly.


    Haisha, who was defeated by Zhou Ran, had no time to take into account personal grievances. The waves were so high that she immediately evacuated the people of Tianhai Pavilion, leaving behind the green hills without worrying about not having firewood. Only the people of Tianhai Pavilion can protect herself. .


    Yun Cheng, the Sect Master of Yun Sect, also urged his disciples to evacuate. Yun Cheng still had some status in Yun Sect. All the disciples of Yun Sect obeyed his instructions and fled one by one.


    Lingxuan also organized Linghaimen to escape from this place of right and wrong. Linghai''s brutality was too dangerous, so it''s better to withdraw to Linghai City quickly.


    "Master Qi, let''s escape as soon as possible!"


    Zhou Ran also persuaded the Venerable Qi to leave, and staying here would be of no avail. It would be better to avoid his stance, and when he arrived in a safe place, he would consider the long-term plan.


    Venerable Qi hesitated, he had already come out of the island, if he couldn''t stop Linghai from violently walking away, what is the point of visiting the scene himself?


    Being in a dilemma, one person came to the face of the Qi Venerable.


    No one else, it was Haixiong.


    "Venerable Qi, let me stop Linghai from going away!"


    "You?" Venerable Qi looked at Haixiong in surprise, "Haixiong, Linghai Storm is different from Black Storm. During the Black Storm, as long as you sacrifice to the strong soul, you can suppress the Black Storm, but Linghai Storm Go. What is needed is a lot of aura, if there is no aura, no one can stop it!"


    Venerable Qi saw that Hai Xiong planned to sacrifice his life, but now, even if he sacrificed the life of the immortal powerhouse, it would not help.


    "I can stop the huge waves because I am the city lord of Sky Sea City. Sky Sea City struggles with Linghai every day. I am very familiar with Linghai!"


    Hai Xiong resolutely said, he did not hesitate.


    "But you can''t help it. No matter how you do it, it''s useless."


    Venerable Qi said again, he doesn''t want Haixiong to sacrifice in vain.


    "There is a way!"


    Another voice sounded, it was Haixiong''s wife Yunxi.


    There was no hesitation in Yunxi''s eyes either, it could be seen that she had made up her mind.


    "What''s the solution?" Venerable Qi asked curiously.


    "Holy pearl!" Yunxi took out her left eye and held it tightly in her hand. "Holy pearl is made by absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and it contains endless power. Just use the holy Pearls can breathe the level of Linghai!"


    The Master Qi listened silently, and his expression sank.


    As the elders of the temple, the sage princes naturally know that the holy pearl is a supreme existence, which has attracted countless people.


    It is a pity that most of the sacred orb owners have asked for the holy jewel, and they cannot play the true role of the sacred orb. Only when the sacred orb recognizes the master can the power of the sacred bead be maximized.

 Chapter 1208： Deep affection

    Yunxi has been blind since childhood, and the holy pearl is her left eye. She and the holy pearl have already formed a resonance, and naturally they can play the ultimate role of the holy pearl.


    However, Yun Xi''s statement is only theoretically feasible, and if you want to actually operate it, I am afraid that it will be extremely difficult.


    But now, the sage person can only be a dead horse doctor.


    "Mrs. Pavilion Master, are you really planning to give it a try?" The Venerable Qi asked again.


    "Yes, this is the responsibility of my husband and I!"


    Yunxi nodded heavily, her determination moved the Master Qi, and the Master Qi stopped speaking.


    Before the action, Yun Xi came to Zhou Ran deliberately, and she kept returning Zhou Ran''s holy pearls intact.


    "Zhou Ran, thank you for your holy pearl, my own has been found, and your natural objects return to their original owners."


    Zhou Ran took the holy pearl and took it back from the Qiankun Ring.


    At first, when I heard that Yunxi was planning to use the holy beads to restrain the spirit sea from going away, Zhou Ran thought she would use her own holy beads, but Hai Sha had already returned Yunxi''s holy beads to her.


    The sacred pearl is the supreme treasure, and it is connected with his own mind. If the sacred pearl is really used to restrain the spirit sea from going away, Zhou Ran will also be reluctant.


    "do not die."


    Zhou Ran exhorted, other than that, he had nothing to say.


    "My husband and I will be careful."


    After a few words, Yun Xi came to Hai Xiong''s side.


    The couple stood shoulder to shoulder, facing the surging Linghai water together.


    "Are you ready?" Hai Xiong looked at his wife.


    "Ok!"


    Yunxi nodded heavily, and the couple''s hands were held together.


    Together, the two held the holy orb known as the Eye of True, and faced the already violent Linghai.


    It was enough to tear the body of any strong man into pieces, and the entire Linghai existed like purgatory.


    The couple is not afraid, but a look of unwillingness.


    Soon, the two rushed towards the Linghai, and their bodies fell straight into the sea, causing a huge splash on the sea.


    Venerable Qi, Zhou Ran, Qianxun watched silently, Hai Sha, Yun Cheng, Ling Xuan and their men did not escape for the time being, but were waiting for the final result.


    What will happen to Linghai?


    What is the future of the longevity world?


    Countless doubts lingered in their minds, making everyone unable to move their steps. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, it was Haixiong and Yunxi that would determine the fate of Linghai.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the entire Linghai burst into a dazzling light.


    This light originated from the holy pearl, and everyone could clearly feel the powerful power.


    However, compared with the water of Linghai, this power seemed insignificant. Linghai didn''t calm down, on the contrary, it became more arrogant.


    The huge waves hit the sky, blocking everyone''s sight.


    No one can be spared, many people are ravaged by the waves, even the strong like Zhou Ran, must use a shield of immortal power to be able to withstand the waves.


    "Failed?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself that Haixiong and Yunxi tried to suppress the water of the Spirit Sea with holy pearls, but this was only theoretically established and not put into practice. It seems that this time, practice and theory are completely inconsistent.


    "Wait!"


    Venerable Qi said solemnly, the temple elder had also lost his calmness.


    This is a major event related to the fate of the longevity world. He would rather wait a little longer than make a judgment hastily.


    Chihiro''s heart mentioned her throat, not knowing what to say.


    Is it possible for the world of longevity that has given birth and raised oneself to face the fate of collapse?


    Chihiro''s heart was full of despair, but when she looked at Zhou Ran and grandpa, she no longer worried.


    Neither of them gave up hope, so how could they lose confidence?


    Not only Qianxun, but even those who were injured by the huge waves of the Spirit Sea did not waver. Haixiong and Yunxi even gave up their lives, how could they run away shamelessly?


    All people prayed, no one chose to escape.


    As time passed, the originally ferocious Spirit Sea gradually recovered its calm.


    "The waves receded!"


    "Really retired!"


    "Great, Linghai''s rampage has stopped!"


    Everyone was very excited, and once again, the waves of Linghai were indeed steadily weakening, and there was no longer the momentum that was just now.


    Although the waves still beat the shore, they are already a lot weaker and can no longer cause harm to people around them.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t expect that the methods of Haixiong and Yunxi really worked, and they used the holy beads to restrain Linghai''s rampage.


    After a while, the huge waves disappeared completely, replaced by small waves like fish scales.


    "A miracle! What a miracle!"


    Venerable Qi sighed and said that his own temple elder was at a loss, but he didn''t expect that Haixiong and Yunxi would do it.


    It is worthy of being a person who has been stationed in Tianhai City all year round, and he knows the nature of Linghai best.


    Qianxun was so excited that she kept clapping her hands and cheering. She was about to say something to Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran rushed to Linghai non-stop.


    "Zhou Ran, what are you doing?"


    Qianxun immediately chased after her, she was afraid that Zhou Ran would have an accident.


    Although the water of the Spirit Sea is calm, it may go violently again when it is possible. If Zhou Ran is involved, what is it to do?


    Zhou Ran ignored the Qianxun behind him. He used a dazzling posture and landed on the surface of the Linghai Sea, with both eyes looking left and right, looking for it.


    Qianxun knew what Zhou Ran was looking for, but how could he find it in the vast ocean?


    Zhou Ran didn''t believe in evil, his insight was keen, and as long as it was near his body, he could quickly find it.


    The prime time to save someone was not long after the accident. Zhou Ran knew very well in his heart that if he didn''t find it as soon as possible, the longer it was, the harder it would be to find it.


    Zhou Ran closed his eyes and quietly sensed it with his keen sense of smell.


    The Chihiro behind him didn''t dare to breathe, and could only watch silently.


    "it''s here!"


    Zhou Ran suddenly opened his eyes, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com he immediately found himself in the sea.


    After a while, Zhou Ran dragged the two people out of the sea.


    These two are Haixiong and Yunxi. Although they are unconscious, their hands are still tightly held together.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Zhou Ran said lightly, Haixiong and Yunxi were the great heroes who saved Linghai, but these two great heroes had already paid a painful price.


    There was no aura in their bodies, and most of their cultivation base had been destroyed.


    Although they can still breathe, the hearts of the two of them are already silent, like the living dead. It is very difficult to save the two of them.


    However, even so, Zhou Ran was relieved.


    The two used their lives as a bet to save Linghai. Now Linghai is saved, and the longevity world is also saved. In this case, as long as it is alive, there is no need to desire more.

 Chapter 1209： Sword to Hero

    Tianhai City has been destroyed, the gatekeeper of Tianhai Pavilion has become a rootless person, and can only live in Yunzong City temporarily.


    There is no victor in the first battle by the sea, and all people are losers.


    The huge waves swallowed the lives of the people of Tianhai Pavilion, Yunzong, and Linghaimen. Numerous deaths and injuries in each sect were already severely injured.


    It is precisely because of this that the three parties have died down and will not engage in fighting.


    All sects plan to recuperate, and only after the combat strength is restored can they reconsider other issues.


    Haisha, the instigator of this battle, was originally the deputy head of Tianhai Pavilion. Her actions caused Tianhai Pavilion to lose its soldiers and soldiers, so she was expelled from Tianhai Pavilion.


    Hai Xiong did not take her life, after all, he was his deputy pavilion master, and he had also contributed his strength to Tianhai Pavilion.


    As for Hai Xiong himself, even though he had recovered his life, his true essence had been consumed, and his strength had been exhausted.


    It will take at least decades to restore its strength.


    The same is true for Haixiong''s wife, Yunxi. The couple have become ordinary people and no longer have any fighting power.


    However, even so, Haixiong and Yunxi''s efforts to prevent Linghai from going out of control still moved everyone.


    Even if Hai Xiong didn''t have any power, the gatekeepers of Tianhai Pavilion regarded him as the master, and looked forward to him.


    Haixiong became the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion again, and the first order he gave to the clerks was that Tianhai Pavilion broke away from the control of the temple and no longer obeyed the orders of the temple.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the decision of Tianhai Pavilion was too crazy, but only the people of Tianhai Pavilion who had experienced the battle on the seashore knew that the pavilion master gave this order as a last resort.


    What Mrs. Qu did has hurt everyone''s hearts, so how could there be people working for the temple?


    The people of Yunzongmen didn''t mind that Tianhai Pavilion dove occupy the magpie''s nest. They warmly welcomed Tianhai Pavilion to live in Yunzong City. Sovereign Yun Cheng also ordered someone to build another courtyard for Tianhai Pavilion for the people of Tianhai Pavilion to live in.


    Naturally, the people of Tianhai Pavilion should respect their fate, and they would turn fighting with the people of Yunzong into jade silk, and no longer raise troops.


    As for the gatekeepers of Linghai Gate, they all returned to Linghai City.


    In this battle, Linghaimen was also very depleted, but there was no place to reason.


    Tianhai Pavilion, Yunzong, and Linghaimen are all victims, so how can they ask for compensation?


    More importantly, the temple that maintains the balance of the longevity realm has changed, and the whole longevity realm has no place to reason.


    The gatekeeper of Linghai Gate stayed behind closed doors in Linghai City, rest assured.


    The elder of the temple did not return to the island of Linghai, but lived in Linghai City.


    "The reason why I live in the Linghai Island is to guard the negative aura in the Linghai and to communicate with the high-level monsters in the Linghai. But now that the Linghai is violent, there is no use for me. Instead of staying in Linghai, it is better to live temporarily in Linghai City."


    Venerable Qi suffered a face, he actually didn''t want to live in Linghai City, but this time, he was helpless.


    Qianxun hurriedly persuaded: "Grandpa, you can live here, Linghai is rough, and if something goes wrong, you will be affected too, so it is better to rest in Linghai City for emergency!"


    "It seems that this can only be done!" Venerable Qi sighed.


    Kuangsha also returned to Linghai City. He didn''t need to practice with Venerable Qi for the time being. According to Venerable Qi, his strength had improved a lot, and he was able to stand alone.


    Thanks to Kuangsha''s help, the surviving Tianhai City residents were saved, and these residents were all placed in Linghai City, where they had no worries about food and clothing for the time being.


    "Linghai''s rampage, even the strong in the immortal realm can''t do anything. It can be seen that the strongest in the longevity world is not humans, but terrible nature! Everything we do is just a fight against the sky!"


    Zhou Ran said with emotion that the battle just ended made him deeply aware of the insignificance of human power.


    His own magical powers were not worth mentioning in front of Linghai who was running away. If it weren''t for Haixiong and Yunxi''s use of holy beads to make up for Linghai''s missing aura, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "It is true, so the existence of Tianhai City is necessary! Zhou Ran, do you really plan to give away your city building order?"


    Venerable Qi looked at Zhou Ran. The order to build a city was a rare treasure in the world of longevity. Zhou Ran finally got it, but gave it away, which is really a pity.


    "The sword is given to heroes. The actions of Haixiong and his wife touched me. I am willing to help Tianhai Pavilion! The city building order has no effect on me now, but it can be used to expand Tianhai City and help guard the spirit sea. Negative aura."


    Zhou Ran revealed his reason. He is not a stingy person. For the sake of justice, not only the city building order or the holy pearl, he is willing to give it away.


    "It''s good if you don''t regret it. With your city building order, Sky Sea City can become even bigger!"


    Venerable Qi said with a smile, when Sky Sea City was built, a city building order was used. Adding Zhou Ran''s one, the new Sky Sea City can be twice as large as before. It exceeds the scale of Linghai City.


    It is a pity that Tianhai Pavilion''s vitality is greatly injured, even if it has the city building order, there is no way to build the city immediately.


    After all, building a city in the surging Spirit Sea requires quite sophisticated technology, and the current Tianhai Pavilion cannot do it.


    Linghai Gate also consumed a lot of vitality, and there was no way to help with the reconstruction of Tianhai City.


    After Zhou Ran was recuperating in Linghai City for a few days, he came to Yunzong City to visit Haixiong and Yunxi and his wife. After seeing Zhou Ran, the two were immediately excited.


    "Zhou Ran, it''s great that you are here! When you said that you would hand over the city building order to Tianhai Pavilion, I was so moved that I didn''t know what to say. Tianhai Pavilion will definitely not forget your kindness!"


    In front of Zhou Ran, Hai Xiong couldn''t help expressing.


    Zhou Ran smiled ashamed and said, "It should be me who said thank you. Your integrity touched me. What is the order of building a city? It is the responsibility of all immortals to maintain the balance of the longevity world, so I am willing Give the city building order to Tianhai Pavilion!"


    Seeing that her husband was moved in a mess, the wife of the pavilion owner Yunxi had no words, but quietly played the guqin, expressing her gratitude with beautiful music.


    Zhou Ran looked at the lady of the pavilion, the real eye was destroyed, and her left eye could no longer be restored. Such a beauty became a half-blind, and Zhou Ran sighed.


    "Madam, take my holy pearl!"


    Zhou Ran took out his holy pearl and prepared to hand it to Yunxi.


    Yun Xi''s complexion sank and said, "Zhou Ran, you are the benefactor of Tianhai Pavilion. In that case, please don''t do anything to insult me! Your holy pearl, I must never ask for it, please take it back and die! "

 Chapter 1210： Shengzhus name?

    Yun Xi''s attitude was resolute, and Hai Xiong beside him also resolutely refused to accept Zhou Ran''s holy pearl.


    "Zhou Ran, the sacred pearl is powerful and should be used to benefit the people of the longevity world. If the sacred pearl is abandoned because of Yunxi''s eyeball, it is not necessary at all! Even if it is just Yunxi''s true eye, it is enough. Let the level of Linghai breathe, you can see the power of the holy pearl! It is even more rare for you to be recognized by the holy pearl. You must cherish this holy pearl. If you want to get rid of the restraint of the temple, the holy pearl is the only hope! "


    With Hai Xiong''s painstaking persuasion, Zhou Ran could only take the holy pearl back.


    This guy was eager to build the city, but he didn''t have a cold with the holy pearl.


    "Speaking of which, what exactly is the holy pearl? Why does the holy pearl recognize the Lord?"


    Zhou Ran expressed the doubts in his heart. From the time he was recognized by this holy pearl, although he had gained some benefits, Zhou Ran knew very well that he had not exerted the full power of the holy pearl.


    As for how to exert the power of this holy pearl, Zhou Ran didn''t know.


    Hai Xiong showed a bitter face, and said: "I don''t know. Although I am the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion, I don''t know anything about holy pearls, but Yunxi should know, let her tell you!"


    "I only know a little."


    Yun Xi smiled. In front of Zhou Ran, she would not conceal anything, so she told Zhou Ran all she knew about the holy pearl.


    "The holy orb is the treasure of the longevity world, only the temple has it. As for where the holy orb came from and what kind of magical effect it possesses, no one knows. Even the elders of the temple have no way to talk about it. The temple only knows that the holy beads are treasures, but there is no way to play the role of holy beads!"


    "Over time, the holy pearl has become a tool for the temple to win people¡¯s hearts. The leaders of the temple¡¯s forces, and even the wealthy who have paid a lot of money, can own the holy pearl, and the holy pearl has become a symbol of the status of the longevity world. Everyone is proud of possessing the holy jewel, but unfortunately, no one can play the role of the holy jewel."


    "The matter of the holy pearl acknowledging the Lord is even rarer. This bead will not easily identify with others. After acknowledging the Lord, the owner of the holy pearl will be able to exert part of the power of the holy pearl. Of course, this is only the power of the holy pearl. The tip of the iceberg is far from fully developing the holy pearl."


    "No one knows how powerful the sacred jewel is. Even if the longevity realm has used the sacred jewel to its utmost power, he dare not say that he has completely mastered the sacred jewel!"


    Yun Xi''s words made Zhou Ran''s face sink.


    It turns out that there are so many doorways in the holy pearl, and I thought it was just a powerful bead.


    It seemed that he was just making the holy pearl recognize the Lord, but the power of the holy pearl was completely unknown.


    "Madam, what about you? Since you can exert the power of the holy pearl, you should be the one chosen by the holy pearl, right?"


    Zhou Ran looked at Yun Xi curiously, and the lady of the pavilion clearly knew more about the holy beads than herself.


    Yunxi showed a gentle smile, and said, "I grew up sick and sick, and I couldn''t even see my eyes. My father said he heard that the holy pearls have healing powers, so he got the holy pearls for me. I didn''t believe it at first. , But getting along with the sacred pearl for a long time, actually formed a resonance with the sacred pearl, the sacred pearl is mainly me, which makes me very gratified! Of course, the most gratifying thing is not only the sacred pearl acknowledging the Lord, but I can Playing the role of the holy pearl, it is not only my left eye, but also my companion!"


    "companion?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback, listening to Yunxi''s tone, it was as if the holy pearl had life.


    "Yes, it''s a companion!" Yun Xi said heavily, she didn''t intend to take back what she had said, "Zhou Ran, you don''t know the name of the holy pearl you own yet?"


    "first name?"


    Zhou Ran''s eyes widened. Could it be that the holy beads are like pets, do they still need a name?


    Yun Xi continued: "My holy orb is called the Eye of Truth, and I have the ability to see through facts. I rely on holy orbs to communicate information with Yunzong City. Only my own holy orb is the most handy. Next, when I replaced my own holy beads with your holy beads, I clearly felt a sense of rejection! Zhou Ran, I did not accept your holy beads for a reason."


    "That''s it."


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly. It seems that Haixiong and Yunxi''s rejection of their holy beads is not only because of righteousness, but also because their holy beads do not match Yunxi.


    It''s like organ transplantation. People whose blood types and genes don''t match can never survive the transplanted organs.


    Yun Xi looked straight at Zhou Ran, her eyes filled with excitement.


    "Zhou Ran, you are much stronger than me. The holy pearl is in your hands and can exert a powerful force far exceeding mine. If you want to guard the entire longevity world, holy pearls are indispensable! So you must know as soon as possible The name of your own sacred pearl, and use the full power of the sacred pearl as soon as possible!"


    "Name?"


    Zhou Ran took out the holy pearl from Qiankun Ring. The effect of this bead on UU Reading was so great that he was quite surprised.


    There are too many enemies in front of him, and he can''t cope with it alone. If there is a holy pearl to fight alongside him, it is naturally better than fighting alone.


    "What''s your name?"


    The Saint Pearl among Zhou Ran''s opponents said, but the Saint Pearl did not respond to him.


    It seems that knowing the name and power of the holy pearl is something that can''t be met, and Zhou Ran is not in a hurry.


    The conversation with Yun Xi made him very rewarding. In that case, Zhou Ran no longer disturbed the rest of Haixiong and Yunxi, and he left straight away.


    The city building order was also handed over to Hai Xiong, and it was no longer his own.


    Although Tianhai Pavilion suffered heavy losses, the reconstruction of Tianhai City was imminent, and there was no room for carelessness.


    After receiving the order to build the city, Haixiong immediately organized his forces and began the reconstruction of Tianhai City.


    This is a top priority for the longevity world. Although Yunzong and Linghaimen are short of manpower, they also sent people to participate in the reconstruction of Tianhai City.


    Above the turbulent Linghai, there was once again great construction.


    With the passage of time, the reconstruction of Tianhai City was also very smooth, and with the efforts of all parties, the foundation was finally laid.


    The new foundation is more stable than the previous foundation. With the new foundation, Sky Sea City covers an area much larger than before.


    The gatekeepers of Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong were all excited. After the base was laid, it was not far from the completion of the city.


    The crowds worked together, all of them rested in vain, and all their energy was devoted to the reconstruction of Tianhai City.


    Relying on the unremitting efforts of the three major sects, three months after the destruction of Tianhai City, a new Tianhai City was finally born, and the negative spiritual power in Linghai became calm again.

 Chapter 1211： Leave the temple

    The Sky Sea City standing in the Spirit Sea again was a miracle for the entire longevity world.


    Tianhai Pavilion not only solved the problem of the city building order and stabilized the foundation of the city-state, but also the construction speed of the new city was incredible.


    In just three months, the construction of a city was completed from scratch, and the city is still located in the turbulent spirit sea.


    It is a pity that most of the citizens of Tianhai City were killed due to Linghai''s rampage. The newly built Tianhai City seemed empty and uninhabited.


    But for Sky Sea City, this is not a problem.


    There are ordinary people in the longevity world who have nowhere to settle. These ordinary people urgently need the shelter of the city-state.


    Soon after the completion of Tianhai City, Tianhai Pavilion received a large number of applications for admission. Due to the limited number of places, Tianhai Pavilion can only choose the principle of first come, first served.


    Within a few days, the citizens of Tianhai City were already full.


    Tianhai City has once again resumed its past liveliness. Due to its stable foundation, Tianhai City has no possibility of collapsing for the time being, and naturally attracts many tourists.


    Day by day, people have gradually forgotten about Linghai''s runaway. At this time, something happened, but it was more shocking than Linghai''s runaway.


    Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong reached an agreement, and the three sects announced their separation from the temple. From then on, they will be responsible for their own profits and losses.


    The news broke, and the entire longevity world was bombed.


    "Have you heard? Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong no longer obey the temple. Have the decision-makers of the three sects flooded? Without the help of the temple, I am afraid that these three sects will all be destroyed. !"


    "That''s right! The temple is the backbone of the longevity world. If you leave the temple, don''t think about it!"


    "It''s incredible, why did these three sects make such a stupid decision?"


    People talked a lot, saying that they could not accept the decision of the three sects of Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai City, and Yunzong.


    The longevity world respects the temple, but the temple does not restrain the people of the longevity world, nor does it restrain any sect forces.


    The only point is to collect taxes from various sects to maintain the stability maintenance expenses of the longevity world.


    Of course, even if it is a tax, it is only in a symbolic sense. The sect can choose to pay it or not, or even make a fake paralysis temple.


    In other words, as long as you are attached to the temple on the surface, you can get a lot of benefits in the longevity world.


    This is a matter of benefit and no harm. You can obey the temple in name, but you can do anything secretly. The temple is nothing more than a symbolic authority.


    Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong announced their separation from the temple. This kind of headlessness made everyone at a loss.


    Why did the three sects deny the temple in name? Does it make any sense?


    Rumors are flying all over the sky, but no one knows what kind of rumors are right. All people can only watch the drama and cannot influence the matter.


    "The world of longevity advocates freedom. Whether it is a person or a sect force, the temple will not restrict it. Obedience is only a formality, and it has no meaning at all! Therefore, even if it is declared to be separated from the temple, the holy The temple can''t do anything to you!"


    Venerable Qi said to Zhou Ran that he had been living in Linghai City for several months because Linghai was not suitable for living.


    The good wine and meat of Linghaimen make the venerable Qi reluctant to think about it.


    Apart from recuperating, the Master Qi will also tell others about the temple. Of course, those words cannot be said, the Master Qi still knows.


    "This is just asking for directions. Only by denying the temple in name can you be qualified to fight the temple! To change the longevity world, the support of ordinary people is essential. I hope that the decisions of the three sects can change these ordinary people!"


    Zhou Ran patiently explained that speaking badly about the temple in front of the elders of the temple seemed a bit out of place, but the sage person is an enlightened person and doesn''t care about himself.


    "Now it seems that this can only be done!" Venerable Qi sighed, he took out an envelope and handed it to Zhou Ran''s hand, "Let''s take a look!"


    "What''s so good about this?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t like literary things. It would only waste his time to read the letter or something.


    "Ms. Qu sent it, and the elders have one."


    "It''s from the temple?"


    Zhou Ran suddenly became interested in this letter. He immediately took out the letter paper and looked at it carefully.


    This is a communication letter between the temple elders, written by Madam Qu, and delivered to each elder.


    The content of the letter is very simple. It is nothing more than the three major sects leaving the temple. Let this matter go. There is no need for the temple to go online to deal with Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong.


    "It seems that the elders can''t hold back, right? If it weren''t for Mrs. Qu''s letter, I''m afraid the elders would attack one of Tianhai City, Linghai City, and Yunzong City!" Zhou Ran smiled bitterly.


    "It''s not that the elders can''t keep their breath, but Madam Qu can''t keep their breath!" Venerable Qi explained, "I got this letter from another elder, UU reading as for me. Mrs. Qu did not send me the copy of that, she has already excluded me!"


    Venerable Qi looked frustrated, and he did not expect that the current temple would be under the control of an old woman.


    Since Madam Qu deliberately did it, she couldn''t make irresponsible remarks about Madam Qu''s actions.


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Ran was taken aback, and then said, "Venerable Qi, since Madam Qu did not send the letter to you, who gave you this letter in your hand? Did the other elders of the temple? ?"


    Zhou Ran''s inquiry pointed to the core of the problem.


    It''s a pity that the princes have nothing to say about this.


    "Zhou Ran, this matter is very important, you are not qualified to know!"


    "That''s it!"


    Zhou Ran pursed his lips and laughed. Although the elder of Qi Qi does not tell him the name of the elder, this is a good thing.


    In other words, not all the elders of the temple obeyed Mrs. Qu''s orders, but some elders quietly cooperated with the Venerable Qi.


    Even if you don''t know who it is, I must be able to provide some help at a critical moment.


    Zhou Ran no longer asked the bottom line, but changed the subject.


    "Venerable Qi, instead of getting angry in the temple, it is better to leave! With your status, even if you are not an elder of the temple, there will be no problems, right?"


    "That''s not good!" Venerable Qi denied, "The elders of the temple have many privileges. Why should I give up because of an old lady? Even if Madam Qu puts the knife on my neck, I won''t Will be soft."


    Zhou Ran saw the determination of the sage Qi, he naturally would not persuade him.


    Venerable Qi is a strong man in the world, even if Mrs. Qu goes against him, he will be fine. Looking at the entire longevity world, there are not many people who dare to face the elders head-on.

 Chapter 1212： Mystery

    "After having been in Tianhai City for so long, I should leave. The water of Linghai has returned to calm, and I should return to the island. If I don''t go back, I am afraid that Linghai will go away again!"


    There is an elder in the family, and if there is a treasure, Zhou Ran would also like to stay with Venerable Qi, but this temple elder has his own mission, and Zhou Ran cannot stop it.


    Venerable Qi went back this time, he was alone, his apprentice Kuangsha, and his granddaughter Chihiro would all stay in Linghai City.


    Zhou Ran was a little bit sad, the respected person is very old, living on a deserted island, it is inevitable that there will be no accidents.


    If this is the case, I can''t explain it to Qianxun.


    "Venerable Qi, take care, be sure to pay attention to safety!" Zhou Ran exhorted.


    "It''s not your turn to take care of my affairs, a stinky kid, Zhou Ran, you can do it for yourself. If something happens to Chihiro, I will ask you!"


    Venerable Qi also instructed Zhou Ran that he entrusted his favorite granddaughter to Zhou Ran.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Zhou Ran smiled, his smile gave Master Qi a lot of confidence.


    Even Zhou Ran seemed calm and unhurried, how could he be depressed?


    Although the temple is strong, it is already old. In contrast, Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong are emerging forces, and the emerging forces are not without chance against the old ones.


    "Zhou Ran, if you want to fight against the temple, the holy pearl is your only hope, don''t let us down!"


    After a few words, the Master of Qi left.


    Zhou Ran''s face was bitter, and the words of the Qi Venerable were exactly the same as Yun Xi.


    It seems that all people are pinning their hopes on the holy beads in their hands, but it is a pity that they have not been able to exert the full power of the holy beads.


    Fortunately, I have a lot of time to study, I believe it will not be long before I will know the name of the holy pearl.


    On the other hand, Madam Qu did not sit in the temple, but came to a secret realm.


    Clouds and mists linger in the secret realm, and it is difficult to see the five fingers. There are swamps everywhere, and it is easy to fall into the swamp if you can''t see it.


    Mrs. Qu was familiar with the road and walked straight to the depths of the secret realm.


    After walking down a path surrounded by clouds and mist, Madam Qu finally came to the center of the secret realm.


    This is exactly the purpose of Madam Qu''s arrival. In contrast, the affairs of Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong are nothing but an understatement.


    "The three big sects? It''s really interesting, let them go! For the temple, the trivial sect forces are not enough to be afraid of!"


    Madam Qu said to herself that she had come to a pillar in the secret realm.


    The pillar soaring into the clouds, you can''t see the head at a glance.


    Madam Qu''s face showed a cold expression, she put her hand on the pillar.


    The large amount of aura obtained from Linghai was continuously injected into the pillar by Madam Qu, and the pillar suddenly shone and began to shake violently.


    Not only the pillars, but the entire secret realm began to tremble.


    Mrs. Qu remained unmoved and continued to inject aura.


    There was quite a lot of aura from Linghai, and the pillar was actually unbearable. Seeing that the pillar was about to fall apart, Madam Qu suddenly stopped.


    "Not enough, I haven''t recovered to a full state yet! I will continue to search for aura until I fully recover!"


    Madam Qu looked at the pillar in front of her, and stopped suddenly not to give up, but to prepare for the next infusion of spiritual energy.


    Although there is a long way to go, the entire temple is under his control, and there is nothing impossible in the longevity world.


    The pillars gradually returned to calm, and the surrounding ground no longer shakes.


    Mrs. Qu stayed for a while, then returned the same way.


    After leaving the secret realm, Madam Qu ran into someone, not someone else, but the Black Emperor.


    "Hei Di, why have you been waiting outside?" Madam Qu asked curiously.


    "This is the forbidden area of ??the temple. No one can enter except the elders! Madam, as your confidant, how can I do arrogant things?"


    In front of Mrs. Qu, Hei Di looked extremely humble.


    Madam Qu smiled coldly, but Hei Di was also quite sensible.


    As a confidant, Hei Di gave him a lot of privileges, and entering the forbidden area was just a small matter.


    However, the Black Emperor was quite restrained and did not dare to take a step beyond the thunder pond.


    With the strength of the Black Emperor, if he leaves the temple, he can form a power no less than the temple, but he has not done that, and has always existed as his confidant.


    Mrs. Qu naturally trusted a person like this.


    "How is the situation?" Madam Qu asked.


    "There is no more movement outside, and the world of longevity is peaceful, but I know that the lady is not a person who can retreat and forbear, so I am here to ask the lady!"


    Hei Di kept expressing, and Madam Qu was happy.


    This guy is like a roundworm in his stomach, he knows everything.


    Having obtained a large amount of aura in Linghai, his goal was achieved, which was originally a happy thing for everyone. U U Reading www.uukANAnshu.com


    But the fly in the ointment is that Linghai has calmed down.


    I never expected that Haixiong and Yunxi could use the power of the holy pearl to prevent Linghai from going away, and after the incident, neither of them died.


    This was unacceptable to Madam Qu, and Linghai was calm again, and there was no way to quickly achieve her goal.


    "The aura is far from enough, but the next time and place to collect the aura is uncertain, so you don''t need your assistance! Hei Di, since you take the initiative to ask for it, then the three major sects are left to you to deal with! Please remember Stay, don''t let me down!"


    Madam Qu gave the order to the Black Emperor, and the Black Emperor immediately knelt on one knee.


    "Please rest assured, Madam, I will deal with them fiercely!"


    According to the rules of the temple, even if some sects leave the temple, the temple cannot attack these sects.


    However, the Black Emperor does not represent the temple, he just shot the Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong as a private person, and has nothing to do with the temple.


    "Get up!"


    Madam Qu made a stand up gesture, and Hei Di immediately stood up.


    "Madam, I''m leaving!"


    After a few words, Hei Di left.


    Madam Qu watched Hei Di''s back, and the expression on her face had become terrifying.


    "Master Qi, when you were in the temple with high respect, did you ever think about today? Now the entire temple is under my control, and I am already the first person in the longevity world! You have urged you to not It touches the forbidden zone of the longevity world, but I just want to step in. What can you do with me? One day, I will let you know that you are wrong. If you want to maintain the balance of the longevity world, only I can do it !"


    Madam Qu said with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 1213： See also Fazhen

    The three sects of Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong reached an agreement, and since then they will not be bound by the temple.


    For the longevity world, this is a first-class event.


    However, due to the relatively relaxed atmosphere of the longevity world, the temple did not express its position on this, naturally no one came to embarrass the three sects.


    After a few more days, public opinion in the longevity world gradually subsided.


    Without the temple as a backing, the exchanges between Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong have been strengthened, and exchanges of what is needed.


    The letter must arrive every day, and it is all about the city.


    The three chiefs are all cautious, not daring to neglect the slightest, after all, the world of longevity is changing, and they may not decide what will happen in the next second.


    In order to compete with the temple, the strength of the three sects seemed too weak, and the only hope was in Zhou Ran''s holy pearl.


    The holy pearl is the only treasure in the entire longevity world that exceeds the expectations of the temple, and its power is enough to quell the rampage of the spirit sea.


    In this case, it is possible to use it to stop the temple.


    During this period of time, Zhou Ran has been kept behind closed doors, he has been studying the power of the holy pearl.


    Unlike the holy orb that Yun Xi possessed, this holy orb in his hand seemed to be uncivilized and could only exert its power purely.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know what effect his holy pearl had, nor did he know the name of the holy pearl.


    I want to communicate with the holy pearl, but there is nothing unusual about the holy pearl except for its radiance.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t be discouraged!"


    "Yes, you can do it!"


    Beside Zhou Ran, Qianxun and Kuangsha have been waiting.


    As time goes by, the role that the two can play in the battle is getting smaller and smaller, and all hopes can only be pinned on Zhou Ran.


    "Haste is not enough. It seems that activating the power of the holy pearl is something that can be met but not sought."


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. Since the study was fruitless, he couldn''t stay at home forever.


    The three of them came to the bazaar in Linghai City. After the reconstruction, the area of ??Linghai City is larger, and the scale of the bazaar is naturally larger.


    The crops in the farmland outside the city, the spirit beasts raised by the farmer, the spirit herb medicine, and the secrets of the exercises have all become things that can be traded.


    The market in Linghai City is extremely lively, crowded with people.


    In contrast, none of the city residents talked about Linghaimen leaving the temple.


    Zhou Ran said with emotion: "For the city people, as long as they can live a good life, what will they care about? Whether they obey the temple or disobey the temple, what they want is just a peaceful life, not Great wealth and nobleness. High-ranking people who can''t even consider the wishes of ordinary people are simply not qualified to rule the entire longevity world!"


    Qianxun and Kuangsha looked at each other, Zhou Ran''s words were so deep that they didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    The three of them found a pub in the market, and went in for dinner.


    The dishes are rich, and the drinks are delicious. Zhou Ran, Chihiro, and Kuangsha are unceremonious and feast on them.


    "Zhou Ran, have anyone from the trial court been here?"


    Kuangsha asked suddenly, since he had left the temple, the court of another force would naturally come.


    Throughout the entire longevity world, apart from the trial court, no forces can stand against the temple.


    If Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong can be sheltered by the Tribunal, they will have enough power to compete with the temple.


    "No!" Zhou Ran shook his head, "There are clever people in the trial court, so how can you go to this muddy water? The three sects left the temple, originally intended to give a signal to the longevity world, there is no absolute power organization, You can also live very well! If the three major sects leave the temple and immediately seek shelter from the court, wouldn¡¯t it be that you slap yourself in the face? The court, unlike the temple, focuses on rewarding good and punishing evil. They will not cultivate their own power, and of course they will not intervene between the three major sects and the temple to make themselves uninterested."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Kuangsha suddenly realize.


    It''s no wonder that no one from the trial court has come to Linghai City since these days. It turns out that they are trying to avoid suspicion.


    Just imagine, if the Tribunal really included the three major sects under its command, I''m afraid it would be criticized by thousands of people.


    Qianxun sighed and said, "This is what the longevity world should look like. Grandpa once said that when the temple is inaction, the longevity world is the most balanced, and there is almost no turbid breath fluctuation, but now , The temple chooses to control everything, I''m afraid the longevity world simply cannot withstand the toss."


    As soon as the voice fell, a familiar voice rang beside him.


    "That''s right, the only way to save the longevity world is to rule by law, punish the evil ones, and use the souls of the evil ones as food for the strong immortals."


    The three followed the voices, and the person who was speaking was Fa Xun.


    Zhou Ran and Qianxun knew Fazhen, but Kuangsha didn''t. He showed a surprised expression.


    "It''s from the court."


    Chihiro whispered, Kuangsha finally understood.


    The court can''t intervene in the dispute between the temple and the three major sects, so when Fazhen came to Linghai City, he was extra careful and didn''t want anyone to know his identity.


    The law is not the judge or the presiding judge. Even so, UU reading shows that the trial court really wants to distinguish the relationship with the three sects this time.


    "Far, what are you doing here?" Zhou Ran asked curiously.


    "It was the trial court who asked me to come." Fa Zhen told the truth.


    "A person who doesn''t want to reveal his true appearance and real name, why should I trust you?"


    As Zhou Ran said, the facial features and names used by Fazhen today are all fake, and because of this, Zhou Ran cannot trust him 100%.


    Fa Zhen smiled bitterly: "Zhou Ran, I will tell you everything at the right time, but it is not yet time. Please don''t worry, I am not an enemy."


    "I know." Zhou Ran smiled, "In that case, tell me your intentions. Did the Tribunal ask you to spread the word?"


    "Yes." Falun replied, "The Tribunal asked me to spread the word so that you don¡¯t fear the temple. Even if the temple is really attacking the three sects, the court will not sit idly by and attack the temple from behind. of."


    "Is not this nonsensical?"


    Zhou Ran sneered.


    The court is not in harmony with the main hall of the temple. Once there is a change in the temple, the court will definitely take the back path.


    This is a game between the two major forces at the apex of the longevity world. Even if there are no three major sects, the court will do it.


    Fa Zhen looked helpless, and it seemed too difficult to talk to Zhou Ran.


    Fortunately, in addition to this matter, the trial court also asked itself for another matter, which may be of interest to Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, here is a map, please have a look."


    Fa Zhen carefully handed a map to Zhou Ran''s hands.


    "A map again, what map?"


    Now, Zhou Ran is not in the mood to hunt for treasure, he is not interested in the treasure map.

 Chapter 1214： Chart

    Fa Zhen knew that Zhou Ran was not interested in ordinary maps, but this time he dared to bring the map in front of Zhou Ran, which meant that this was what Zhou Ran needed.


    "This is not a normal map, but a chart!"


    "Sea chart?" Zhou Ran was taken aback, "Could it be Linghai''s chart?"


    "Exactly!"


    Fa Zhen nodded heavily, and Zhou Ran was only interested in looking at the chart carefully.


    This is indeed the Linghai chart, but it is completely different from what I know. There is Skysea City on the chart, but Skysea City is only in the lower left corner. Most areas on the chart are unknown to me. .


    "This is really the Linghai Sea Map? Is Linghai so big?" Zhou Ran asked in surprise.


    "Yes."


    Knowing that Zhou Ran didn''t know Ling Hai very well, Fa Zhen pointed to the chart while explaining patiently to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran listened silently, and learned a lot of information from Fa Zhen''s mouth.


    The so-called Linghai is also divided into inner seas and outer seas.


    The inner sea is the part of the longevity world that has been discovered, and the outer sea is a large part of the area that the longevity world cannot know. The spiritual sea storm that occurred a few months ago was just the inward sea storm. As for the situation in the outer sea, this is not the case.


    Sky Sea City is located in the center of the Inner Sea, guarding the inner seas. As for the small island where the Qi Venerable is located, it is located at the border of the inner sea and the outer sea.


    "That''s it! So what do you give me this chart?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    Fa Zhen cautiously pointed to a point in the offshore area of ??the chart, and said: "This is the place where the holy pearls are produced!"


    "Where did the holy pearls originate?"


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank. He had heard Yunxi say that although the holy beads are things in the temple, the temple does not know about holy beads, and there is no way to release the powerful power of holy beads. Gift.


    It turned out that the sacred pearls were produced by Linghaihai. At this time, Zhou Ran was carefully considering the place where the sacred pearls were produced.


    Fazheng said: "Zhou Ran, the three sects of Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong now declare that they are not restricted by the temple. Although the temple has no blame on the surface, no one knows what they will do in secret. If it is the temple Really attacking the three sects, even with the power of the court, I am afraid that there is no way to resist. The only thing that can compete with the temple is the holy pearl, but it is quite difficult to stimulate the power in the holy pearl. If you get to the place where the sacred pearls are produced, you might understand something."


    Zhou Ran closed his eyes and thought silently.


    This nautical chart is extremely tempting to oneself. If you really go to the place where the sacred pearl is produced, it may really help you release the power of the sacred pearl.


    However, the location of the destination is remote, and luck is unpredictable. If you never go back, or spend a lot of time, I am afraid that when the three major sects have an accident, you will not be able to rescue it.


    Seeing Zhou Ran hesitating, Kuang Sha said hurriedly: "Zhou Ran, you can go with ease! Although we are not strong enough, we also have the determination to fight the temple, and we will never sit and wait!"


    Chihiro expressed his stance when seeing Kuangsha, and of course he was unwilling to resign.


    "That''s right! Zhou Ran, we don''t need your protection all the time. The three major sects also have a lot of combat power! And we are monolithic, I believe the temple will not dare to act rashly!"


    The words of the two close friends made Zhou Ran finally determined.


    "Okay! I''ll go!"


    Unleashing the power of the holy jewel is the top priority at the moment, even if some time is wasted, it is worth it.


    "In that case, I won''t stay here for long."


    After a few words, Fa Zhen left quietly.


    After all, it was a member of the trial court, and his identity in Linghai City was embarrassing, so Falun dare not stay here for a long time.


    Zhou Ran returned to the mansion to clean up, and prepared to travel far without much luggage.


    Before leaving, Zhou Rante commented on the master of the Linghai gate, Lingxuan.


    When Lingxuan heard that Zhou Ran was leaving for a while, he panicked.


    "Zhou Ran, when will you be back?"


    For Lingxuan, although Zhou Ran is not the strongest, he is the person most likely to create miracles. Zhou Ran''s power is indispensable in the game with the temple. If he leaves for a long time, the temple takes the opportunity to make trouble, Lingxuan really didn''t know what to do.


    But even so, Lingxuan couldn''t stop Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, you must pay attention to safety and don''t force it." Lingxuan exhorted.


    "I will."


    Zhou Ran nodded, and walked out of the Linghaimen general altar.


    Out of Linghai City, Zhou Ran headed north.


    After a series of battles, Zhou Ran''s strength has been close to the peak of Earth Immortal, and his foot power has naturally increased a lot.


    Walking all the way, it took only one day to reach the shore of Linghai.


    This is where the three major sects fought, and there are still many traces of the fighting at that time.


    Now that the three sects have reconciled their words and are fighting against the temple together, the situation has changed so fast that Zhou Ran is embarrassed.


    "During the battle of the three major sects, although there were deaths and injuries, the level of deaths and injuries was far less than that of Linghai violent walking. Linghai violent walking took many lives. UU reading shows that nature is better than immortals. It¡¯s even more terrifying! But the most terrifying thing is not nature, but the human heart. The heart of the temple is unpredictable. It is chilling to look after thousands of creatures for selfish desires!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself that because the Linghai storm passed by, the nearby fishermen did not dare to go into the sea to fish.


    Zhou Ran could not act without authorization to go to the open sea. Only a strong ship could reach the destination, and such a big ship was owned by Tianhai City, so he had to go to Tianhai City once.


    Zhou Ran looked around and finally found a deserted fishing boat on the shore.


    Although it has been abandoned for a long time, it can be used.


    Zhou Ran pushed the fishing boat into the sea, and then sailed out to sea.


    After the Linghai storm was over, the wind and waves in the sea calmed down a lot, like a lake. Although it was only temporary, for Zhou Ran, it was the most suitable time to go to sea.


    Zhou Ran''s boating skills are not high, but driving on such seas is not difficult.


    A lone boat was drifting in the spirit sea, Zhou Ran took out the chart from time to time, and guided by the chart and compass, step by step towards the sea of ??heaven.


    After drifting on the sea for a day, Zhou Ran finally saw the walls of Tianhai City.


    After the reconstruction, Tianhai City was much more majestic than before, very majestic, giving people a sense of majesty.


    Only such a city-state can suppress the negative aura in the spirit sea.


    Zhou Ran sailed to the gate of Tianhai City. The guard at the gate was the gatekeeper of Tianhai Pavilion. When he saw Zhou Ran, he immediately saluted Zhou Ran respectfully.


    "Meet the city lord!"


    Zhou Ran was startled, when did he become the lord of Tianhai City?


    However, Zhou Ran didn''t bother to argue because he had important matters.

 Chapter 1215： Spirit ship

    Zhou Ran went straight to the main altar of Tianhai Pavilion. Pavilion Master Hai Xiong and Pavilion Master¡¯s wife Yun Xi saw Zhou Ran and were immediately overjoyed.


    Since Zhou Ran did not pass it through, neither of them knew that Zhou Ran was coming, and did not prepare for a while.


    "Zhou Ran, you came too suddenly, it is too late to treat you well, please forgive me!" Hai Xiong said politely.


    "Maybe!" Zhou Ran smiled, "Why do people call me the city lord as soon as I enter the city?"


    "Because you have a share in this city!" Haixiong explained, "If you don''t have your city building order, Tianhai City would never be rebuilt."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Zhou Ran finally understood, but the top priority was not to discuss the ownership of Sky Sea City.


    I came to Tianhai City by myself for a big ship.


    "Pavilion Master, Madam, I want to go to sea, but my boat is too small, I''m afraid I can''t go where I want to go, so I want to borrow a big boat from Tianhai City."


    Zhou Ran revealed his purpose, Hai Xiong and Yun Xi looked at each other.


    Yun Xi quickly asked, "Where are you going? Linghai is a very dangerous area, but you don''t want to go wherever you want."


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, and he said that he had no proof, and then took out his own chart.


    Haixiong and Yunxi were dumbfounded when they looked at this chart.


    Yun Xi looked at Zhou Ran in surprise: "Zhou Ran, where did you get this chart? Why are the undeveloped seas recorded in such detail?"


    "Undeveloped?" Zhou Ran was taken aback, "What is undeveloped?"


    Yun Xi hurriedly explained: "The longevity world is located in the spirit sea and is surrounded by it, but the longevity world''s exploration of the spirit sea is only concentrated in a very small area. The longevity world will detect the area as the inner sea. One Linghai storm took place in the inner sea, and the wider area was not discovered, so it was called the outer sea! The outer sea is very dangerous, even if the immortal strong do not dare to step in, naturally there is no chart, but you The nautical chart records the map of the open sea. Who did it on earth?"


    "It was given to me by the people in the trial court."


    Zhou Ran told the truth and did not conceal Haixiong and Yunxi.


    Haixiong and Yunxi glanced at each other, and they nodded in unison.


    "It turned out to be the trial court. No wonder it can draw a chart of the open sea. Looking at the entire longevity world, only the trial court has this ability!" Hai Xiong sighed.


    Yun Xi exhorted: "Zhou Ran, although you have a chart, it doesn''t mean that you are safe from going to sea. The outer sea is completely different from the inner sea. Everywhere is dangerous. Even the elders of the temple dare not venture into the outer sea. Why take the risk?"


    "But there is the place where the holy beads are produced, which can help me activate the power of holy beads. I have to go!"


    Zhou Ran''s attitude was determined, Hai Xiong and Yun Xi naturally could not persuade them.


    Although the three sects of Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong did not break their faces with the temple, there will be a battle with the temple sooner or later. If Zhou Ran cannot activate the power of the holy pearl, this battle will undoubtedly be defeated.


    Zhou Ran risked his life to go to the open sea, also in order to give the three major sects a chance to win.


    Yun Xi sighed and said: "Zhou Ran, since your heart is determined, we can''t stop you. As for you to borrow a boat, Tianhai Pavilion will comply with your request, but the spirit ship is driven by spiritual power. Even if you are talented, you can¡¯t control it, so I¡¯ll send someone to drive the boat for you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hai Xiong looked at his wife.


    Haixiong is an upright person, not good at lying, so he can''t understand why Yunxi said that?


    But on second thought, it is reasonable to do so.


    "Yes, Zhou Ran! If you want to leave the inner sea and go to the unpredictable outer seas, only the newly built spirit ship of Tianhai City can go. You can''t drive a boat, no matter how abundant aura is, it will not help, if the spirit ship spins in the sea, You can''t reach your destination at all."


    Haixiong also echoed his wife.


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly and said, "No problem, just find a boatman to drive the boat for me!"


    Now that an agreement was reached, Hai Xiong immediately prepared ships for Zhou Ran.


    The longer the navigation distance in the Linghai, the larger the ship is needed. Tianhai Pavilion has lived on the Linghai for a long time, and the shipbuilding skills are naturally quite clever.


    The ship lent to Zhou Ran is not only big, but also equipped with a spirit control system, so it can sail in the spirit sea without paddling and sailing.


    As for the boatman, he was someone Zhou Ran knew.


    "I have seen the city lord!"


    Hailan politely saluted Zhou Ran. Although he had fought with Zhou Ran, he is now respectful of Zhou Ran. After all, Zhou Ran''s status is noble, and the expansion of Tianhai City is all the credit of Zhou Ran.


    "It turned out to be you, I hope I can have a pleasant voyage this time!"


    After a few words, Zhou Ran got on the boat.


    Hailan also boarded the spirit ship. The spirit ship had no sails or oars. There was only one central control compartment. Hailan walked into the central control compartment and pressed her hand on a ball in the middle of the central control compartment. UU reading www.uukahnshu. com


    The orb absorbed Hailan''s aura and suddenly burst into light.


    The spirit ship was also activated as a result, slowly leaving Tianhai City and heading north.


    The central control cabin has a wide field of vision, and there is no need to go out to see the scenery of Linghai.


    The Linghai was still choppy, and the fish and shrimp in the sea sprang out from time to time, as if performing, but Zhou Ran knew that it was fish and shrimp desperately avoiding predators.


    Because this spirit ship is very large, it travels extremely smoothly on the waves, without any turbulence at all.


    However, although the scenery of Linghai is beautiful, it is sometimes bored.


    Zhou Ran looked at the sea view for a while and felt tired, so he sat down and watched Hailan carefully controlling the spirit ship.


    Hailan injected his aura into the sphere, using the sphere to control the spirit ship forward. Although it was a rare thing, it was not complicated.


    Zhou Ran learned it without a few glances. Next time he would drive a boat by himself, he would definitely be familiar with the road.


    "Hailan, your strength in Tianhai Pavilion should be on the top?"


    "The city lord is absurdly praised!" Hailan smiled bitterly, "Even if I rank in the Tianhai Pavilion, looking at the entire longevity world, my strength is far inferior."


    Zhou Ran said again: "You don''t need to belittle yourself, at least in Tianhai Pavilion, you should be one of the best, so after Tianhai Pavilion is stationed in Yunzong City, you are sent to guard Tianhai City, and this time, let you go with me, for It is to protect me. If there is no strong strength, I can''t shoulder the heavy responsibility at all!"


    Hailan did not deny Zhou Ran''s words.


    "There is no way, the pavilion master''s strength is greatly reduced, and the deputy pavilion master defected and left. Looking at the entire Tianhai Pavilion, no one except me can shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting the city master! Hope this time, I can fulfill my mission and keep you safe. Bring back."

 Chapter 1216： Origin of Holy Pearl

    Zhou Ran smiled faintly, and said, "Haixiong and Yunxi made such a big sacrifice in order to calm Linghai''s violence. How am I embarrassed to ask for their help? But in front of them, I can''t refuse. , I can only agree with their approach! Hailan, in fact, I don¡¯t need your protection at all. Let me drive the boat by myself. Go back!"


    "No! I must follow you!"


    Hailan naturally wouldn''t go back, he couldn''t afford to lose that person.


    Zhou Ran had no choice but to agree that Hailan continued to drive the boat for himself.


    The spirit ship traveled on the inner sea. Tianhai Pavilion was originally located in the center of the inner sea, and the gatekeepers knew well about the waters of the inner sea.


    Hailan doesn''t need to look at the chart at all when sailing, just relying on the impression in his mind is enough.


    It didn''t take long for the ship to finally reach the junction of the inner sea and the outer sea. Hailan pointed to a small island not far away.


    "City Lord, that is where the elder of the temple lives, do you want to say hello?"


    "no need."


    Zhou Ran shook his head. If he saw the Qi Master, the Qi Master would prevent him from going to the open sea.


    Besides, Venerable Qi is very annoyed by the rejection of the temple, so why should he be embarrassed to bother him?


    Hailan continued to drive the boat, and the spirit ship had already arrived in the open sea area.


    This is a place Hailan has never been to, so he needs to look at Zhou Ran''s chart.


    "Do you understand?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    "no problem!"


    Hailan replied, this chart is extremely detailed, even if he has never been there, he can follow the chart''s instructions.


    The place of origin of the holy pearls indicated on the chart is actually not far from the inner sea, as long as you travel dozens of miles by sea, you can reach it.


    Zhou Ran sat on the boat and waited silently. He knew some things well.


    The open sea is an undeveloped area. If it goes deep, it will be very dangerous. If the origin of the holy pearl is quite far away, the trial court is afraid that it will not give the chart to itself.


    It is precisely because the destination is not far away and the risk factor is within the controllable range, the trial court will let itself have a try.


    Zhou Ran closed his eyes and took a nap. When he woke up, he realized that the scenery in front of him was very different from the Inland Sea.


    The sea water of Linghai is blueish, which shows that the aura and turbidity have reached a balance, but the seawater here is dark blue, which means that the proportion of the turbidity has exceeded the proportion of the aura.


    However, even if the proportions are unbalanced, the sea here is exceptionally calm, and there is no rough sea.


    "The common sense of the longevity world seems to be useless outside the sea."


    Zhou Ran muttered to himself, but didn''t have the thought to ask the bottom line. It was his own business that mattered, and the composition of the sea water in the open sea would be studied again when he had the opportunity.


    "Here!" Hailan said, pointing to an island in front of her.


    Zhou Ran carefully looked at the island in front of him. This is the place where the holy pearls were produced on the chart.


    The area of ??this island is quite large, which is comparable to several Tianhai City. It is not so much an island as it is a small piece of land.


    "This is where the holy pearls were produced?"


    Zhou Ran muttered in his heart, because the island was very quiet, Hailan parked the spirit ship on the shore and accompanied Zhou Ran to the island.


    The scenery on the island is relatively monotonous, except for a few towering trees, there is nothing else.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran looked at the top of a big tree, and saw that there were fruits on the top of the tree. They were all crystal clear fruits, and each fruit was shining with a dazzling light.


    "Could it be that?"


    Zhou Ran suddenly realized something, he immediately jumped up high, picked off a fruit, and played with it in his hand.


    There is a lot of aura hidden in this fruit, and the aura rushes out, and Zhou Ran even finds it difficult to breathe.


    However, it didn''t take long for the fruit to play with it, and it disappeared completely.


    Zhou Ran was surprised. Why did the fruit disappear for no reason? What went wrong?


    "City Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Zhou Ran behaving strangely, Hailan immediately asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing."


    Zhou Ran has nothing to say. After all, I don''t have anything in my heart, so how can I tell others at will?


    The fruit that grows on that big tree resembles the holy pearl in aura, but it is far behind the holy pearl in aura.


    Coupled with the fact that the fruit disappeared when touched, Zhou Ran was even more convinced that this fruit was not a holy pearl.


    Probably because this is the place where the sacred pearls are produced, any items are stained with the aura of sacred pearls.


    "Walk around first and see if there are any clues."


    Zhou Ran said lightly, just wandering around the island with Hailan.


    On the island of Nuo Da, there is nothing except the towering trees that can be seen everywhere.


    There are no animals, no humans, only an empty piece.


    Zhou Ran only felt strange, if this island is really the place where the holy pearls were produced, then why no one came to mine the holy pearls?


    No one is protecting this island. What if the holy pearls produced are stolen?


    Zhou Ran was puzzled, but UU read but couldn''t find the clue.


    The area of ??this island is quite large, Zhou Ran and Hailan walked for a while before they walked the entire island.


    "Strange, where are the veins of the holy pearl?" Even if no one mines the holy pearl, the veins should not disappear. "Could it be that all the holy pearls have been mined?"


    Zhou Ran muttered to herself, and Hailan next to her quickly explained.


    "I heard that the holy pearls are dead in name. They have no other effect except the temple used as a favor. Therefore, the temple has probably given up mining, so an empty island is left."


    "Also a possibility!"


    Zhou Ran replied, maybe this island is like a chicken rib for the temple, it is not good to give up, nor is it good not to give up.


    He came to this island to find a way to activate the power of the holy orb. Now that he had reached the destination, Zhou Ran was unambiguous and took out his holy orb directly.


    This island was indeed the place where the holy beads were produced. The holy beads in Zhou Ran''s hand began to gleam as soon as they arrived on this island. Not only that, the holy beads shook violently.


    Just like a human being, he has been wandering outside for a long time, and finally returned to his hometown. It is impossible not to be excited.


    From this point of view, the holy pearl is indeed a psychic thing, able to communicate with people and nature.


    "Do you remember your name?"


    Zhou Ran said to the holy pearl, of course the holy pearl would not answer him, but only reacted to the surrounding environment.


    Hailan looked at Zhou Ran curiously. As expected, he was the one who had obtained the order to build the city. Zhou Ran did have an extraordinary place.


    Zhou Ran didn''t notice it, but Hailan was very clear. When Zhou Ran took out the holy pearl, the holy pearl trembled violently, and it was impossible for ordinary people to hold it. Only Zhou Ran seemed like nothing happened.

 Chapter 1217： Semi-finished products?

    All the words and deeds of Fa Zong represent the trial court.


    The trial court was able to fight against the temple, and it was obvious that there were also some visions. Naturally, Falun let himself come to this island without aimless.


    There must be something on this island that can inspire the power of the holy pearl.


    "City Lord, what are we going to do?"


    Hailan asked cautiously, this island is a bit evil, and more importantly, this is the place where the holy beads are produced, and the holy beads are exclusive to the temple. What if the people from the temple come?


    "Stay on this island, I want to see what this island looks like."


    Zhou Ran said lightly, Hailan had no choice but to die with the gentleman.


    The two lived on the island temporarily, but there was nothing else on this island, except for a few towering trees, there was nothing left.


    As for the fruit on the tree, although the breath is similar to the holy pearl, it is not holy pearl after all.


    When staying temporarily on the island, Zhou Ran and Hailan went to the sea to search for food in addition to practicing.


    Although it is the open sea, the fish and shrimps in the waters around this island are not ferocious, and there are no monsters infested. Zhou Ran and Hailan can easily prey.


    The two lived for a few days, but something suddenly happened on this day.


    Although the fruit that grows from the towering trees on the island is sparse and ordinary, this time, it bears a fruit full of energy.


    "How is this going?"


    Zhou Ran was amazed. He wanted to pick the fruit, but he didn''t want the fruit to be as solid as a rock. He couldn''t pick it off with his own ability.


    Not only that, this fruit also burst out with powerful force, shaking Zhou Ran away.


    "what!"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback. He had never encountered such a situation.


    Could it be said that the holy beads really grew on these trees?


    Just astonished, Zhou Ran''s own holy pearl also began to shine, as if it resonated with the fruit in front of him.


    "City Lord, someone is coming!" Hailan shouted.


    "People? Where are people from?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback. He didn''t notice anything, how did Hailan notice it.


    Hailan knew that Zhou Ran didn''t believe it, and said: "I have always lived on the sea and can observe the lines of the sea. There is a small boat a few miles away, which is rushing to this island."


    Zhou Ran was speechless, Hailan was able to rely on the lines of the sea to know that a ship was approaching a few miles away, and even the size of the ship was known. No wonder Tianhai Pavilion Master Hai Xiong sent him to protect herself.


    Although he didn''t know who was approaching the island, Zhou Ran realized that it was better not to have direct contact with each other, so Zhou Ran and Hailan had to hide.


    After a while, a small boat came to the island with a beautiful woman on the boat.


    The woman came to the island and looked up and down the surrounding environment.


    "Someone has been to this island? How is this possible? Isn''t the sacred tree rejected?"


    The woman said to herself, she had noticed something was wrong.


    Both Zhou Ran and Hailan realized that this woman''s strength was extremely strong, and she was afraid that she was not inferior to the heavenly immortal realm, and the woman''s insight was not overshadowed. Her sense of smell was very keen.


    If you move a little bit, the woman will find out, so Zhou Ran and Hailan both held their breath, not daring to make any movements.


    Fortunately, the woman''s attention was not on the trespasser, but at the aura of fruit on the tree.


    She didn''t pick it by hand, just stretched out her hand, and the fruit came into her hand automatically.


    Although the aura of this fruit is powerful, in the eyes of the woman, it does not have any attraction to her.


    "It''s a semi-finished product again. It''s been ten years. Is the sacred tree on this island dead? What''s the use of the sacred tree that doesn''t pick up?"


    The woman looked very depressed, and her words made Zhou Ran quite concerned.


    "Semi-finished products?"


    Zhou Ran murmured, but because of the sound, the woman immediately noticed it.


    "who!"


    The woman''s figure flashed, and she came to Zhou Ran''s face at a speed that could not cover her ears.


    Zhou Ran didn''t expect the woman''s physical fitness to be so powerful, he was caught off guard and couldn''t help backing away.


    How could the woman allow Zhou Ran to escape? She had already shot Zhou Ran.


    Although it is a slender hand, it is quite powerful.


    Zhou Ran only felt pain in his cheeks, even if he did a dodge action, it didn''t help.


    A small piece of flesh on his shoulder was actually torn off.


    "what?"


    The woman was taken aback, Zhou Ran was actually not dead under her own attack.


    No wonder this guy was able to come to the island, looking at the entire longevity world, few people can escape his own attack.


    Zhou Ran felt pain in his shoulder, and quickly applied medicine to his shoulder to stop the bleeding. This injury was nothing but the woman in front of him was too difficult.


    Hailan realized that Zhou Ran was dangerous and attacked the woman.


    It is a pity that Hailan is not as strong as Zhou Ran, let alone deal with this woman.


    The woman didn''t evade, just waved her hand lightly, and Hailan was bounced away. In front of this woman, he had no power at all.


    When his companion was injured, Zhou Ran naturally wouldn''t sit idly by. The UU Reading www.ukanshu.com jade sword flew out and flew straight towards the woman.


    "The mere spirit sword can''t help me at all!"


    The woman sneered and was about to reach out and grab the Jade Blood Sword, but suddenly felt a pain in her palm.


    Looking again, the fruit he was holding in his hand was so hot that he couldn''t even hold it.


    The fruit was let go, and the Jade Blood Sword had already hit his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    The sudden change made the woman too late to respond, and her wrist was stabbed by the Jade Blood Sword, and blood was immediately drenched.


    For women, this is naturally a small injury, but the woman''s self-esteem has been hurt.


    "How is this possible? I haven''t been injured in decades, and I was actually injured by a junior. It''s really laughable!"


    The woman was furious, and the aura in her body continuously burst out.


    This was a powerful force that Zhou Ran had never seen before. Aura filled the entire island, not only this island, but even the sea area within a radius of several miles was affected.


    The originally calm sea suddenly became choppy, and the island underneath began to shake violently.


    The huge waves hit the beach, which was quite similar to the last time Linghai stormed away.


    "City Lord, or run away!"


    Hailan urged, he knew that he could not match this woman with Zhou Ran.


    "Escape? I''m afraid I can''t escape."


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. How could this woman be so strong that she could easily escape?


    Just thinking about how to respond, the fruit that fell to the ground because the woman dropped her hand suddenly reacted.


    His own sacred pearl also flew out of the universe ring, and the fruit on the ground immediately flew to the sacred pearl and merged with the sacred pearl.


    The scene before him was so magical that Zhou Ran didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1218： Sacred tree island

    After absorbing the fruit, the holy pearl suddenly overflowed with aura.


    This scene was also astonished by the woman who was about to attack Zhou Ran.


    "Why do you have holy beads?"


    The woman deceived her body and stretched out her hand, Zhou Ran''s holy pearl came into her hand.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t guard against it at all, but looking at it again, the woman''s killing intent had disappeared, and it seemed that she would not shoot herself again.


    The woman looked at Zhou Ran''s holy pearl carefully, and she exclaimed as she looked at it.


    "It''s really a holy pearl, and it''s still a holy pearl after acknowledging the Lord. Although I don''t know what kind of power it has, there is no doubt that this is the best of holy pearls!"


    Zhou Ran and Hailan looked at each other, neither of them understood the woman''s words.


    The woman sighed for a while, then looked at Zhou Ran.


    "No wonder the sacred tree on the island did not attack you. It turns out that you are the owner of one of the holy beads! It is extremely rare for the holy beads to recognize the Lord for thousands of years. Are you Zhou Ran?"


    "It''s me!" Zhou Ran nodded.


    "My name is Ehuang."


    The woman said her name.


    Knowing that the other party did not intend to kill himself, Zhou Ran said: "The holy pearl in my hand was obtained by chance. As for acknowledging the lord, it is also accidental. Because this island is the place where the holy pearl was produced, I came here. I hope to inspire the power of the holy jewel, I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt, please forgive me!"


    "Shenshu Island is located in the open sea, even in the longevity realm, few people know. Who told you the location of Shenshu Island?" Ehuang asked.


    "a friend."


    Zhou Ran didn''t intend to tell Ehuang the truth, but only described it as a friend.


    Fortunately, Ehuang did not plan to ask the details.


    "That friend of yours is quite capable. He not only knows the location of Sacred Tree Island, but also knows how to avoid the ocean currents to get here." Ehuang sighed and looked up at these towering sacred trees, "You are right. This island is indeed the place where the sacred pearls are produced. The fruits produced on these sacred trees are actually sacred pearls. Unfortunately, in recent years, the sacred trees no longer produce sacred pearls, and the fruits produced are slightly closer. Yu Shengzhu¡¯s is actually just a semi-finished product."


    "Semi-finished products?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback and looked at the sacred tree on the island.


    Even if the probability is extremely low, it will not be difficult for the sacred tree to bear the holy beads again over time, but for several years, no holy orbs have been born. It can be seen that it is not a probability, but a problem with the sacred tree.


    "Just like the one just now!" Ehuang returned Zhou Ran''s holy pearl, "Your holy pearl absorbed that semi-finished product. Although it is useless, it is also a kind of fate."


    Zhou Ran took over the holy pearl. As Ehuang said, the power of the holy pearl is very small and almost negligible. It seems that the semi-finished product is far from the real holy pearl. No wonder Ehuang will dismiss it.


    Hailan was sincere and frightened. Since Ehuang was too powerful, he had always worried that this woman would suddenly attack Zhou Ran.


    "Did you come to the island to drive us out?" Hailan asked directly.


    "It has nothing to do with you, it''s just that the sacred tree island seems to be producing holy beads, so I came, but unfortunately, it was just a trip for nothing! Since you have holy beads, you can stay on the sacred tree island temporarily , If the sacred tree on this island does not bear the holy beads, no one will come up. If there are any more holy beads, you must leave quickly! The next time people who come to this island are not like me tender!"


    After a few words, Ehuang left Shenshu Island in his own boat.


    Zhou Ran and Hailan watched the back of the boat. Although the boat was small, it drove extremely smoothly, which shows the strong ability of Ehuang.


    Hailan drove the spirit ship and relied on the help of the chart to come to Shenshu Island, but Ehuang didn''t care about this at all. With a lone boat, he dared to come to the dangerous places in the open sea.


    "This woman should be a man of the temple, and I am afraid that her status is not low!"


    Zhou Ran muttered, even though the temple has undergone changes, there are still such existences as the Qi Venerable within the temple. The upper levels of the temple should not be monolithic.


    "City Lord, what are we going to do? The woman said just now that we can stay on the island temporarily, but if someone comes to the temple again, I''m afraid it will be against us!"


    Hailan asked cautiously, but Zhou Ran had no plans to leave.


    "Activating the sacred pearl is the purpose of my coming here. If I leave like this, wouldn''t it be halfway?"


    Zhou Ran''s expression was firm, so Hailan naturally could not persuade him anymore, and could only sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman and stay with Zhou Ran on the Shenshu Island.


    Having absorbed the semi-finished product in his own holy pearl, Zhou Ran had a new idea.


    It seems that the sacred pearl and the sacred tree are connected with each other, maybe he can find another way to activate the power of the sacred pearl.


    Zhou Ran plucked all the fruits that grew on the sacred tree. Except for the semi-finished holy pearls that he couldn''t get his hands on, other fruits with extremely low aura content could be picked easily.


    It seems that the sacred tree has indeed reached a stage where the trees are not connected. The dozens of sacred trees on the island have only produced more than a dozen fruits. And these fruits are not even semi-finished products, but they are only related to the holy beads. The breath is similar.


    "City Lord, what are you going to do?"


    Hailan was a little surprised. Even if Zhou Ran''s holy beads absorbed the semi-finished products, it would not help, let alone these ordinary fruits like chicken ribs?


    "It''s better than nothing, I can only try!"


    Zhou Ran smiled and took out the holy pearl.


    Just like when the holy pearl absorbs the semi-finished product, the holy pearl **** greedily, and more than ten fruits are all absorbed by the holy pearl.


    The holy pearl burst into light again, and violently trembling in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    "Is this excitement? Or rejection?"


    Zhou Ran was puzzled, Shengzhu''s reaction was a little different from before.


    At the moment when Zhou Ran was at a loss, the ground beneath him changed dramatically.


    A tree root sprang out of the ground and attacked Zhou Ran.


    "Is this the root of the sacred tree?"


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect and quickly avoided, but Hailan couldn''t avoid it and was entangled by the roots.


    The hard roots are comparable to any magic weapon, and Hailan has tried his best to break free.


    Zhou Ran wanted to save Hailan, but couldn''t get close at all.


    There were already more than a dozen tree roots in front of him, and the tree roots swayed like a snake, in an eager posture.


    Ehuang told herself before that because she possessed the holy beads, the sacred tree would not attack her, but now, the situation is a little different. The roots of the sacred tree could not hold back and attacked herself and Hailan.


    In other words, what I did has touched the bottom line of the sacred tree, so the sacred tree would attack him.


    This is the place where the sacred pearls were produced. Zhou Ran wouldn''t do it easily, but the sacred pearls in his hand were eager to try, like a Zhan Yiquan fist.

 Chapter 1219： The new holy pearl?

    Zhou Ran felt the heart of the sacred jewel for the first time since he was recognized by the sacred jewel.


    In the place where the sacred pearl was produced, the sacred pearl in his hand did not intend to forbear, but wanted to fight hard. In that case, Zhou Ran naturally wanted to satisfy the wish of the sacred pearl.


    "Holy Pearl, if this is your hope, then we shall fight together!"


    Zhou Ran resolutely said, the Jade Blood Sword flew out of the Universe Ring, and Zhou Ran held the Jade Blood Sword tightly in his hand.


    The holy pearl also moved and fell on the hilt of the Jade Blood Sword, blending with the Jade Blood Sword.


    Zhou Ran was overjoyed. The Holy Pearl actually had this function. After the fusion of the Jade Blood Sword and the Holy Pearl, the power increased a lot, and the hand holding the sword began to tremble constantly.


    Hailan, who was trapped by the roots of the tree, was astonished. Judging from Zhou Ran''s posture, he planned to fight hard.


    But all the trees on the island are sacred trees. Does Zhou Ran have a chance to win?


    No matter how you look at it, Zhou Ran is at a disadvantage. Hailan deeply blames himself. He was ordered by the pavilion master and his wife to protect Zhou Ran, but now, he can''t even help a little bit.


    "Damn it!"


    Hailan gritted her teeth angrily, trying to break through these roots, but she was powerless.


    An expression of excitement appeared on Zhou Ran''s face. He looked at the roots of the tree that were ready to move in front of him. Although it was not a human being, it also possessed a powerful combat power that surpassed the immortal powerhouse. It was naturally called a sacred tree and was naturally not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "bring it on!"


    Zhou Ran shouted and waved the Jade Blood Sword, slashing towards the root of the tree in front of him.


    The dense sword shadow attacked, and the sharp sword aura was attached to the sword shadow. Even Xuan Tie would be easily cut off by Zhou Ran''s attack.


    However, the root of the sacred tree is not a thing after all, and its tenacity is no less than any sacred weapon.


    Zhou Ran tried his best, but he could not cut off even one root of the tree. Not only that, the roots also followed Zhou Ran''s attack, trying to entangle Zhou Ran''s body tightly.


    Worthy of being a sacred tree, Zhou Ran also realized that he couldn''t easily win, and attacking on the ground was too bad, so Zhou Ran jumped into the air and wanted to use his magical powers.


    But when he jumped up, the top of his head was blocked by dense tree roots.


    Zhou Ran was forced to fall down, and then looked up, the sky was already covered by the roots, not only above the head, but also in the surrounding space.


    The entire sacred tree island has become a huge prison.


    "Want to catch turtles in the urn?"


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly. Since the sacred tree wanted to trap him, he would naturally not escape. At this moment, only the strongest sword intent could defeat these roots.


    The Jade Blood Sword in his hand disappeared, and Zhou Ran''s body gradually disappeared.


    This is the Nine Sky Sword Realm of Nine Sword Jue''s strongest move, used to deal with the sacred tree on the sacred tree island, and it can be regarded as a kind of awe.


    The sharp sword intent suddenly overwhelmed the sky.


    Although invisible, it is far more powerful than the visible swords.


    The entire Shenshu Island began to tremble violently, trembling because of Zhou Ran''s strength.


    The roots of the sacred tree, as hard as profound iron, suddenly turned into powder under the attack of Zhou Ran''s Nine Sky Sword Realm.


    The cage on Shenshu Island also disappeared suddenly, and the heavenly universe appeared on top of his head again.


    Hailan was completely dumbfounded. It was the first time he saw Zhou Ran exert all his strength. Zhou Ran''s strength could not be described in words. Although he was only in the realm of earth immortals, the combat power displayed by Zhou Ran was enough to fight against the strong heavenly immortals. .


    The roots of the tree were completely defeated, and Hailan regained his freedom. He hurriedly came to Zhou Ran and said, "City Lord, let¡¯s leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible! It¡¯s not that these tree roots are difficult, but if we don¡¯t If you leave, the people from the temple can''t leave anymore."


    Facing Hailan''s persuasion, Zhou Ran could only smile wryly.


    "The power of the roots has not disappeared, this battle is not over yet!"


    "Not finished yet?"


    Hailan was taken aback, and then looked again, the roots of the trees that had been defeated by Zhou Ran''s sword intent came out of the ground again.


    More than before, and stronger than before.


    The roots of the tree continue to release their power, covering the entire sacred tree island.


    Hailan had to take a step back. She couldn''t deal with these tree roots, so she could only ask Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran also looked gloomy, and the jade blood sword in his hand trembled.


    I thought that my strongest blow was enough to destroy everything, but the sacred tree on the sacred tree island could not be inferred by common sense.


    If the roots of the tree are destroyed, the roots can still grow back. I don''t know how strong the regeneration ability of the roots is.


    "what?"


    The holy beads falling on the hilt of the Jade Blood Sword suddenly buzzed like a siren. Zhou Ran looked at his holy beads in surprise, could it be changed again?


    Just astonished, the holy pearl fell from the hilt and no longer merged with the jade blood sword.


    As a result, the power of the Jade Blood Sword was greatly reduced, and it was no longer comparable to the power just now.


    At this time, it was the critical moment of the battle with the roots of the sacred tree. Why did the holy pearl drop the chain at the critical moment? Zhou Ran was puzzled.


    But even so, Zhou Ran at UU Reading did not give up.


    Even if he can''t borrow the power of the holy pearl, he must fight against the roots of the sacred tree.


    This is one''s own trial, and only through passing, can the power of the holy pearl be stimulated and become stronger.


    Zhou Ran was about to continue the battle with the roots, but didn''t want the roots in front of him to suddenly disappear.


    "Gone?"


    The sudden scene made Zhou Ran''s head go blank.


    What happened just now, his holy pearl chose not to fight anymore, and then all the roots of the tree before him returned to the ground, as if they had reached a certain tacit understanding.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know what to do, but at this moment, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear.


    "You are already qualified, you can have holy beads!"


    It was an old voice, like a centenarian talking in his ear.


    Zhou Ran was at a loss, what exactly was this voice, and what did the words he heard mean?


    "Hylan, have you heard anything?"


    Zhou Ran asked Hailan, but Hailan shook her head.


    "I didn''t hear anything, City Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    In other words, only he could hear this voice, and other people could not hear it. Zhou Ran was puzzled and took out his holy pearl.


    All of this should have something to do with the holy pearl, but his holy pearl was dim and dull, as if she was asleep.


    Zhou Ran can only give up, it seems that from the body of Shengzhu, there is no answer.


    "City Lord, what do you think it is?"


    At a loss, Hailan suddenly pointed to the top of a sacred tree, where the sacred tree would bear fruit.


    Just now, on the top of the bare sacred tree, a fruit unexpectedly appeared inexplicably. The appearance and spiritual energy of this fruit were exactly the same as those of the holy pearl.

 Chapter 1220： 2 holy beads

    The temple, the apex of power in the longevity world.


    Due to a series of recent actions, the temple once again controlled everything in the longevity world.


    As a holy king, Madame Qu was naturally overjoyed.


    But this is only the beginning, and it is far from achieving his goal.


    Shenshu Island is the place where the sacred pearls are produced. Although the sacred pearls have not been received in recent years, the temple has not given up monitoring. Once there is any disturbance, the temple will act.


    But this time, the situation is a bit special.


    "This is Shengzhu''s reaction! Why did Ehuang tell me that this is just a semi-finished product? How could the semi-finished product''s reaction be so intense?"


    Madame Qu angrily said, the holy pearl is the treasure of the longevity world, once it is produced, the temple must be owned by it.


    Therefore, there are sacred orb detection instruments in the temple. As long as there are sacred orbs produced on the sacred tree island, the instruments will respond.


    Several hours ago, the magic weapon also reacted. Elder Ehuang went to investigate, and finally replied that it was just a semi-finished product.


    But now, the reaction of the artifact is much more intense than last time, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a semi-finished product.


    "That''s the case, they just lied to me. It was my fault to leave the matter to the elders!"


    Madam Qu said to herself that although she was named Saint King, the other elders might not agree with her.


    Not only the respected person, but also other elders, it is impossible to act according to their own requirements.


    That being the case, Madam Qu would never trust these elders anymore, only her confidant could do her best to do things for herself.


    "blast!"


    Madam Qu called out a name, and a man immediately appeared in front of her.


    "Go to Shenshu Island and see if there is a mouse going up."


    "Yes!"


    Haifeng took the command, and then left the temple.


    Madam Qu looked at the back of Haifeng. The reason why she sent Haifeng was not only because of the strong wind, but also because of the extremely fast physical form, even if it was far away in the sea, she could reach it quickly.


    On the other hand, the fruit that Zhou Ran and Hailan saw had already fallen from the sacred tree and came into Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Zhou Ran could not take off the previous semi-finished product, but this one with stronger spiritual energy fell automatically.


    Zhou Ran was stunned, looking at the fruit in his hand.


    "Yes! This is the holy pearl! Although I don''t know why it appeared, this one is a true holy pearl!"


    After Zhou Ran was recognized by the Holy Pearl, he was quite familiar with the Holy Pearl. This one was exactly the same as his own, and the aura was exactly the same.


    "Congratulations to the city lord, for having two holy beads at the same time!" Hailan complimented.


    There has never been a precedent in the world of longevity that one person has two holy beads at the same time. Even if the temple is used to buy people''s hearts, two holy beads will not be given to the same person.


    Zhou Ran was the first person in the longevity world, possessing two holy beads at the same time, and these two holy beads would definitely make his strength soar.


    "Two holy beads? Unfortunately, the other holy beads does not seem to be mine."


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. The first holy pearl had already recognized himself as the master, and of course it was his own possession, but the other holy pearl had just been formed from the sacred tree. He didn''t recognize the master, so he didn''t dare to claim it for himself. .


    Zhou Ran at this time was still puzzled.


    Why was the one just half-finished, and soon afterwards, a true holy orb was born on the sacred tree?


    Also, what is that old voice I heard?


    There were a lot of questions in his mind, Zhou Ran couldn''t figure out for a while, could all this have something to do with fighting with those roots?


    Right and wrong, Zhou Ran suddenly felt a murderous look.


    "Hailan, hide away!"


    Zhou Ran yelled, Hailan instinctively avoided, and under him, a black shadow burst out.


    A hole was opened in the ground, and the sand burst out like a fountain. After a while, a rain of sand began to fall in the sky, blocking Zhou Ran and Hailan''s vision.


    In the mere sand, Zhou Ran and Hailan are naturally not afraid, but the murderous aura hidden in the sand is suffocating.


    Sha Yu slowly subsided, and a man appeared in front of Zhou Ran and Hailan. It was not someone else, but Madam Qu''s confidant.


    "There are people on this island, and they are not from the temple!"


    Ji Feng said coldly, he quickly noticed the holy beads in Zhou Ran''s hand. This guy actually held two holy beads, one of which was just born.


    "Who are you? You dare to get involved with the holy pearl, yet you still haven''t handed it over!"


    Haifeng stretched out his hand to Zhou Ran, not only the holy pearl that was just born, but the one that Zhou Ran had, he also planned to take it back.


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, and said: "Why do you want to give my holy pearl to you?"


    The gust of wind froze, this guy was so courageous, he dared to disobey himself.


    "Your holy orb? The holy orbs on the Divine Tree Island are all the possessions of the temple. No one in the longevity world dares to get involved. If you disobey the temple, you will have no place in the longevity world!"


    Haifeng threatened fiercely, but Zhou Ran disapproved.


    "What is the temple? Why do you rule everything?"


    According to Zhou Ran, UU reading caused Hailan to take a breath.


    The temple is a symbol of the power of the longevity world, even if Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong leave the temple, they cannot insult the temple.


    Zhou Ran was really brave enough to say this in front of the people in the temple.


    "Damn it!"


    Haifeng was completely irritated, and now, he doesn''t bother to be polite with Zhou Ran anymore. Since this guy is stubborn, he will regret it for a lifetime.


    A steady stream of power burst out from the body, and the gust of wind rushed towards Zhou Ran like a gleam.


    Zhou Ran was quick to speak for a while, but he also knew the strength of Haifeng.


    This guy is similar to the other temple man Ehuang he met on the island, and he is a real powerhouse.


    Facing such an opponent, Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect, and resisted the attack of Gale with the Jade Blood Sword.


    The two struggled together, Zhou Ran relied on the sharpness of the Jade Blood Sword to contend with the gust of wind, but the body of the gust of wind was like electricity, so fast that even his eyes could not keep up.


    Among the opponents Zhou Ran has encountered, this guy is undoubtedly the fastest one.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Ran''s rich experience, I''m afraid he would have been defeated long ago.


    "what?"


    Seeing Zhou Ran connect with him several ways, Haifeng was suddenly surprised.


    Originally thought this guy was just a stubborn mouth, but he didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. Looking at the whole longevity world, there are not many people who can make a few tricks with him. Zhou Ran is one of them.


    "Good boy, it''s no wonder you have no fear!"


    Ji Feng let out a cold snort, he knew that Zhou Ran could not be defeated by ordinary means, and he could only display magical skills.


    With the release of the power of the gust of wind, the sand of the entire Shenshu Island was rolled up, like a sandstorm.

 Chapter 1221： Fusion

    The sand filled his eyes, making Zhou Ran unable to see.


    But what is even more terrifying is not the blindfold of Huangsha, but the power released by the strong man named Haifeng.


    After Dafeng exerted all his strength, he was already close to the middle stage of the Celestial Immortal, and he was the strongest opponent Zhou Ran had ever encountered.


    Facing a formidable opponent, Zhou Ran also had a twelve-point spirit, and the power in his body was slowly released and injected into the Jade Blood Sword.


    The holy pearl also fell on the hilt of the Jade Blood Sword, making the Jade Blood Sword shine.


    This is the strongest power Zhou Ran can display, but he is not sure of winning.


    "Holy Pearl recognizes the Lord? I didn''t expect you to be recognized by the Holy Pearl!"


    The sound of gust of wind came from the yellow sand.


    "City Lord, are you okay?"


    Hailan shouted, because he couldn''t see, he could only judge by breath.


    However, Haifeng and Zhou Ran both released powerful forces, causing the surrounding atmosphere to become chaotic, and Hailan didn''t know who was better or worse.


    If Zhou Ran had three strengths and two shortcomings, he would not be able to explain to the cabinet master.


    Hailan was at a loss, Zhou Ran and Haifeng in the yellow sand had already started to fight.


    "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!"


    Just like the explosion of a cannonball, the violent sound is endless.


    Zhou Ran and Haifeng were both fascinated by the yellow sand, but they did not prevent them from using their full strength to fight, and the entire Shenshu Island was shaking violently.


    The two fought for a while, and the yellow sand on the island finally dissipated slowly.


    Hailan finally saw Zhou Ran''s figure, Zhou Ran was already bruised and covered in blood.


    The wind is not getting better either, there are scars everywhere on his body, apparently caused by Zhou Ran''s Jade Blood Sword.


    Both of them looked at each other glaringly, the opponent''s strength was beyond their imagination.


    "Unexpectedly, a cultivator in the late stage of the Earth Immortal could actually be able to beat me. How did you cultivate and why your power violated the common sense of the longevity world?"


    Haifeng gritted his teeth and asked, in the middle of the fairy stage, he was unable to fight against the opponent in the fairy realm. This was a kind of injury to his self-esteem.


    Zhou Ran didn''t want to answer Haifeng''s question, but said indifferently: "You are also very powerful, is it possible that you are the elder of the temple?"


    Jifeng sneered and said: "What''s the kidding? How can I become an elder with this strength? The strength of the elders is not something you can expect! I am just one of the seven sons of Madam Qu!"


    "Seven sons?"


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank. He didn''t expect that a strong man like Jifeng was actually just Madam Qu''s subordinate.


    I had confronted Madam Qu head-on, and the strength Madam Qu showed at the time was indeed beyond my ability to compare.


    It seems that it is not time to compete with the temple.


    "It turned out to be just one, I thought you had a high status in the temple."


    Zhou Ran sarcastically said that this sentence also successfully angered Haifeng.


    "Damn fellow, do you really think you can do whatever you want? Even if you hand over the holy pearl today, you must die too!"


    Hayate roared angrily, he had already moved to kill.


    With the raging murderous intent, Haifeng attacked again.


    Zhou Ran waved the Jade Blood Sword in an attempt to contend with the wind with the indestructible Jade Blood Sword.


    However, the gale wind is not a fuel-efficient lamp. With a wave of the hand, a tornado rises up, and the tornado rolls up the sand on the ground and hits Zhou Ran overwhelmingly.


    Zhou Ran put the Jade Blood Sword across his chest and tried his best to block it.


    The tornado slammed into the jade blood sword, and suddenly burst into a harsh sound.


    This blow actually caused Zhou Ranwu to be damaged and vomit blood.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Zhou Ran frowned, this guy''s strength increased by 10%, how did he do it?


    Since the tornado could not be resisted, Zhou Ran could only take other means.


    The Universe Scroll flew out of the Universe Ring, Zhou Ran took out the bookmark that recorded the space magic, the tornado struck again, and Zhou Ran immediately used the space magic to escape.


    "what?"


    Haifeng was taken aback for a moment, but Zhou Ran didn''t expect Zhou Ran to make this move.


    However, Haifeng did not panic, all this was still within his own expectations.


    Zhou Ran hid in a different space, trying to take advantage of space spells to attack Haifeng, but in the next second, an accident happened.


    Haifeng''s figure suddenly flashed, and before a while, he deceived himself to Zhou Ran.


    "what!"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback. He didn''t expect Haifeng would also use space spells.


    When caught off guard, Haifeng attacked Zhou Ran again.


    Zhou Ran was unavoidable, being caught in the tornado of the gust of wind, this was not an ordinary tornado, the tornado was accompanied by the powerful force of the gust of wind, which continuously destroyed Zhou Ran''s body.


    The different space instantly collapsed, Zhou Ran fell out of the different space and fell heavily to the ground.


    "City Lord, are you okay?"


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s injury, Hailan greeted him immediately.


    "I''m fine!"


    Zhou Ran waved his hand, pretending to be innocent.


    "But you are injured!" Hailan was panicked. No matter how she looked at it, Zhou Ran was already seriously injured. "How about we flee!"


    "Escape? Where to escape?"


    Zhou Ran gave a bitter smile. Even if UU Reading can escape in a spirit ship, he will be able to quickly catch up with the breeze.


    It will still be a big battle.


    Haifeng also came out of the different space, and he slowly came to Zhou Ran''s face.


    "Unexpectedly, you will also use space spells, but my space spells are a bit more sophisticated than you. Now you are not my opponent at all!"


    Ji Feng said coldly, the reason why Madam Qu sent him here is precisely because he can perform space magic.


    Even if they are thousands of miles away, they can quickly arrive, and Haifeng did not expect that his opponents would use the same spells.


    "To each other!"


    Zhou Ran reluctantly stood up and competed with the enemy in the middle of the Celestial Immortal. It was indeed too reluctant for him.


    Hayate''s strength is not just as simple as the mid-term Celestial Immortal, he seems to be able to use even stronger power.


    "It''s useless, no matter how you stand up, it''s useless! My next attack will take your life!"


    Haifeng didn''t mean to be merciful. Zhou Ran not only won the holy orb, but was also able to use space spells. If he continues to grow, it is too terrifying, he must be cut through the roots.


    Zhou Ran was holding the Jade Blood Sword. He knew that Haifeng''s next move was hard to resist, but in any case, he could not be afraid to shrink back.


    When Zhou Ran was at a loss, Qian Kun Jie was abnormal.


    A powerful force burst out, and even the universe ring could not contain it.


    Zhou Ran looked straight at the thing that came out of the Qiankun Ring, it was the holy pearl that had just grown from the sacred tree.


    The holy beads hummed and resonated with the holy beads falling on the hilt of the jade blood sword. The two holy beads gradually merged, and soon they merged into a holy pearl.

 Chapter 1222： Divine Son

    "what!"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback, the holy beads actually merged together, far beyond his expectations.


    After the fusion, the holy pearl shot out several times the power before, and this power was reflected on the Jade Blood Sword, causing the Jade Blood Sword to burst into bursts of cold light.


    Even if Zhou Ran injected all the power in his body into the Jade Blood Sword, it would not be able to make the Jade Blood Sword exert such power, but now, with just a light wave, the sword energy would cut off half of the Divine Tree Island.


    "What did this guy do?"


    Hai Feng gritted his teeth, it was obvious that he was about to lose, but he did not expect that the two holy beads would turn into one, and it burst into unimaginable force.


    More importantly, Zhou Ran cut the entire island open with a light cut.


    "This is Sacred Tree Island, where does he have such great power?"


    Haifeng was shocked, and the power displayed by Zhou Ran at this time had already surpassed the realm of earth fairy.


    Zhou Ran, who was still wounded just now, actually possesses such a powerful combat power.


    Hayate realized instinctively that he was not Zhou Ran''s opponent now, and in desperation, he could only choose to escape.


    The body searched into the different space, and Haifeng left the Shen Tree Island by relying on the space spell.


    Upon seeing this, Hailan greeted him immediately.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhou Ran gave a wry smile, the expression on his face didn''t seem to be okay.


    There were wounds all over his body, and a battle with Haifeng caused Zhou Ran to consume a lot, and he could no longer brew strength.


    Fortunately, the two holy beads fused together, and Zhou Ran escaped.


    Zhou Ran took the Jade Blood Sword back into the Universe Ring, and the holy beads automatically fell off the hilt. After the fusion, the two holy beads did not separate and still maintained a fused posture.


    From this point of view, the fusion of the holy beads is an irreversible process, and after the fusion, the effect of increasing the strength several times can be achieved.


    "How did the two holy beads merge together? What happened just now?"


    Hailan cautiously said, such a magical scene, he had never seen such a scene in his life.


    "I am not very clear, but the two holy beads have indeed merged together, and their strength has also increased a lot. Although it is a good thing for me, it is not a good thing for the entire longevity world."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Hailan confused.


    "Not a good thing? What do you mean?" Hailan asked again.


    "Because this will cause the owners of the holy beads to compete with each other, the world of longevity must be in deep water!"


    As Zhou Ran said, if the fusion of the holy beads will double the strength of the holy beads, then those who possess a holy orb naturally want to absorb other people''s holy orbs, which will inevitably cause blood to flow in the longevity world.


    "City Lord, now is not the time to talk about this, let''s run away quickly!"


    Hailan was scorched, and Zhou Ran''s actions had already touched the bottom line of the temple.


    Not only did it take away the holy pearls just produced, but also destroyed the entire Shenshu Island. How could the temple allow this to happen?


    Even if Zhou Ran beat Hafeng away, they would definitely send a stronger master.


    Zhou Ran has repeatedly acted against the heavens, but he is ultimately a strong earth immortal. How can he deal with the countless masters of the heavenly immortals in the temple?


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded, he also planned to leave this place of right and wrong soon.


    After all, he was seriously injured by the battle with Hayate, so he had to find a place to recuperate quickly.


    The two were about to leave Shenshu Island, but they saw a magical scene.


    The Divine Tree Island that was originally split by Zhou Ran''s sword has begun to slowly close.


    Just as human wounds are healing, this island also has a self-healing function.


    "Is the island healing on its own?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned. It seemed that Shenshu Island was not a dead island, but a living thing, so after being split by his own Jade Blood Sword, Shenshu Island could heal itself.


    However, what the island looks like is not something he can care about. Zhou Ran has no intention of staying on this island for a long time. He and Hailan plan to leave in a spirit ship.


    "The fusion of the holy beads will give the holy beads a new name!"


    It was the old voice that Zhou Ran had heard before. Until now, Zhou Ran didn''t know who this old voice was.


    "who are you?"


    Zhou Ran yelled, and Hyland beside him was taken aback.


    "City Lord, who are you talking to?"


    Hailan didn''t hear the old voice, and thought Zhou Ran had a sudden illness.


    Zhou Ran ignored Hailan, because the voice in his mind began to speak again.


    "I am the heart of the sacred tree. You are qualified to be the owner of the holy orb. I will give you the name of the holy orb!"


    "Tree heart?"


    Zhou Ran looked straight at the sacred tree on the island.


    No wonder this island is alive, because the entire island is made up of sacred trees. Once someone invades, the sacred tree will stop it, and even if the island is damaged, it will automatically heal.


    Although it is an island, it is comparable to the immortal powerhouse.


    The sacred tree can produce holy beads, it is a very powerful existence, and the heart of the sacred tree is naturally like a god.


    Zhou Ran did not expect that the tree heart of the **** tree would actually talk to himself.


    "What is the holy pearl?"


    Zhou Ran asked again, UU read but this time, Shu Xin stopped answering his questions.


    "The holy pearl is called the Son of the Holy, please remember its name!"


    "Holy Son?"


    Zhou Ran was confused, he had never heard of the name.


    It''s a pity that this was the last word Shuxin left to himself. No matter how many doubts Zhou Ran had in his heart, Shuxin didn''t speak any more.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Ran said lightly, it is better not to stay here for long, it is better to leave as soon as possible.


    "it is good!"


    Hailan nodded heavily, and took Zhou Ran away on the spirit ship.


    The trip to the Sacred Tree Island was very rewarding for Zhou Ran, not only doubled the power of the holy beads, but also learned about the power of the holy beads.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know what the sacred son meant, but the power of this holy pearl was already known.


    The power that can strengthen oneself or one''s own weapons is a kind of omnipotent power.


    It is a pity that due to time constraints, I cannot stay for a long time on Shenshu Island, nor can I continue to learn about the power of the holy pearl.


    Whether it was the Ehuang that I met at the beginning or the gust of wind just now, it all came from the temple.


    The strength of the strong man in the temple has far exceeded his imagination.


    Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong were out of the control of the temple, and they looked like the sword of the temple. Unfortunately, the power of the three sects was not worth mentioning in front of the temple.


    If you want to contend with the temple, I am afraid that there is a long way to go.


    "For now, we must prepare as soon as possible! I don''t know what the high-level position of the temple is. If they are all enemies, it is a very tricky thing for us!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, but Hailan ignored it and directly controlled the spirit ship towards Tianhai City.

 Chapter 1223： Sacred Tree Island Crisis

    Hayate fled back to the temple and met Madam Qu.


    Mrs. Qu was cruel and would not forgive any losers, but her own confidant alone was able to open the door.


    More importantly, Haifeng brought important information.


    "The holy beads actually merged? Like the rumors, I thought it was just a legend! Hayate, it''s no wonder that you can''t beat your opponent. Two holy beads are fused together. It is reasonable that you are not an opponent."


    Madam Qu forgave Haifeng and made Haifeng kneel down quickly.


    "Madam, please give me another chance, I must bring the holy pearl back!"


    "Get up!"


    Mrs. Qu asked Haifeng to get up, and Haifeng was immediately panicked.


    "Madam, what are we going to do next?"


    Mrs. Qu''s mouth curled slightly: "How? Since the facts have proved that the sacred pearls can be integrated, the sacred trees on the sacred tree island have betrayed the temple. From today onwards, the sacred pearls have completely become history. Will be destroyed by the temple, and the Sacred Tree Island will be uprooted!"


    Haifeng was stunned, but she didn''t expect Madam Qu to say such bold words.


    For many years, the holy pearl has been a symbol of the temple, and even the treasure of the longevity world, but nowadays, Madam Qu has announced the betrayal of the holy tree and intends to destroy the holy pearl.


    He put the cart before the horse, but Haifeng did not dare to disobey.


    "Shenshu Island is so invaluable, how can it be destroyed?" Haifeng asked cautiously.


    Madam Qu was about to speak. A glamorous woman came to Madam Qu. It was no one else, but another Elder Ehuang.


    Haifeng met Ehuang and quickly saluted.


    "See Elder Ehuang!"


    "You don''t need to be polite!" Ehuang asked Haofeng to get up. Now, she has no thoughts and Haofeng nonsense. "Madam, you said you want to destroy the holy pearl and the holy tree island. What do you mean? Don''t you know the holy Do Zhu and Shenshu Island mean anything to the temple?"


    "How about knowing?"


    Madam Qu asked back, she didn''t put Ehuang''s words in her eyes.


    The two elders quarreled and retreated quickly and wittily, and he couldn''t get along.


    Ehuang gritted his teeth angrily, and said: "Madam, you, as the Holy King, act as an example of the temple in every word and act. It is also a symbol of the longevity world! If you destroy the hope of the longevity world for your own sake, what about you? Explain to the people of the longevity world?"


    Facing Ehuang¡¯s questioning, Madam Qu just replied: "Ehuang, Shenshu Island has betrayed the temple, and the holy pearl is no longer the holy thing of the temple. If so, what about ruining the holy pearl and Shenshu Island? "


    "It''s impossible!" Ehuang argued for reasons, "The **** tree and the temple are at the same time, how can it betray?"


    "But Haifeng saw it with his own eyes that the two holy beads merged together. How can this be explained?"


    Madam Qu sneered, these words silenced E Huang.


    Although Mrs. Qu''s approach is a bit excessive, if the holy pearls can really merge, it will not be a simple matter. Perhaps as Mrs. Qu said, destroying the sacred tree island and holy pearls is the best solution.


    "blast!"


    Seeing Ehuang stopped talking, Madam Qu called her confidant to her side again.


    "Madam, what''s the matter?"


    Haifeng knew that Ehuang, the elder, had given up, and the current temple was looking forward to Madam Qu''s horse.


    "The thing that destroys the holy pearl is left to you! As for the uprooting of the sacred tree island, it is left to Huo Moxie!"


    "Huo Moxie?" Haifeng was taken aback, "Why not the Black Emperor?"


    "Hei Di has another arrangement!"


    "Yes!"


    Haifeng didn''t dare to defy Madam Qu''s will, and immediately led his orders.


    Her confidant left, Madam Qu looked at E Huang again.


    "Ehuang, what else do you have?"


    "No more."


    Ehuang drooped his head, feeling extremely depressed.


    As the elder of the temple, she couldn''t do anything in the end. She blamed herself deeply for her incompetence.


    At the same time that Ehuang Xiong left the temple, Zhou Ran had already returned to Tianhai City in the spirit ship.


    As soon as he arrived, Hai Xiong, the master of Tianhai Pavilion, greeted him.


    "Zhou Ran, you are fine! Tianhai City has arranged a place for you, so you can rest assured!"


    Hai Xiong didn''t even have the thought to ask how Zhou Ran''s trip to the Divine Tree Island felt and why he was seriously injured. It would be better for him to heal his injuries.


    As for Hai Lan, she came to Hai Xiong with a smile on her face.


    "Pavilion Lord, I finally fulfilled my mission and brought the City Lord back!"


    "Well done!"


    Haixiong patted Hailan on the shoulder, and for Zhou Ran''s safety, he sent Hailan to accompany him.


    Originally thought that Hailan''s ability was not enough to protect Zhou Ran, but now, he has played an active role.


    Haixiong has even begun to consider passing the position of the pavilion master of Tianhai Pavilion to Hailan.


    Zhou Ran ignored the conversation between Haixiong and Hailan and went straight to the mansion that Haixiong had prepared for him.


    Although this is not his own residence, he consumes too much in the battle against Haifeng, and he can only recover if he recovers as soon as possible.


    Until now, he couldn''t travel long distances back to Linghai City at all. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Zhou Ran came to the mansion, which was large enough to heal himself.


    The environment of the outer sea is completely different from that of the inner sea. The aura is full of aura. After a battle, the aura swallows the body. If you don''t treat it as soon as possible, your body will become a hotbed of turbid breath.


    Zhou Ran closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the bed to meditate.


    The method of suppressing turbid breath learned from the dragon clan is quite effective. Although it cannot completely remove the turbid breath, it can reduce the strength of the turbid breath in the body to the point where it has almost no effect.


    Zhou Ran was calm and calm, brewing the breath in the body quietly.


    During the subtle changes, the turbid breath gradually dissipated, and the spiritual energy occupied the dominant position again.


    After the internal injury is cured, the trauma is naturally easy to recover.


    Zhou Ran heaved a sigh of relief, thanks to the magical skills Golden Boy taught him, he was able to protect himself from battle after battle.


    Sooner or later, he and his companions will have a battle against the temple. Before that day, they must make adequate preparations.


    Although his body gradually healed, Zhou Ran did not want to leave Tianhai City as soon as possible.


    The environment here is suitable for cultivation, and cultivation here is several times better than Linghai City.


    After practicing, Hai Xiong, the master of Tianhai Pavilion, and his wife Yun Xi often came to visit, prepared for Zhou Ran, and delivered delicious dishes and panacea for healing.


    Zhou Ran is not polite, accepting all orders.


    As time passed by, Zhou Ran''s injuries had healed seven or eighty-eight. According to Zhou Ran''s plan, he planned to say goodbye to Haixiong and leave here to return to Linghai City.


    However, as soon as Zhou Ran was about to leave, he met a guest.


    This guest made Zhou Ran feel particularly surprised. Her arrival changed all Zhou Ran''s plans, and Zhou Ran had to stay in Tianhai City.

 Chapter 1224： The secret of the sacred tree

    The visitor was no one else, but the Ehuang that had been seen on Shenshu Island.


    On Shenshu Island, Zhou Ran once fought Ehuang. Ehuang was very strong. If he used his full strength, Zhou Ran could not be an opponent.


    But when Ehuang knew that she had the holy pearl in her hand, she stopped attacking, and instead told herself a lot about Shenshu Island.


    Zhou Ran realized that this woman was not malicious towards herself, as a person in the temple, she seemed to disagree with Madam Qu, the holy king.


    "I finally saw you, Zhou Ran!" Ehuang saw Zhou Ran with a relieved expression, "Let''s talk in another place. There are many people here."


    The other party asked to talk to himself in private, and Zhou Ran realized that Ehuang had something very important to tell him.


    If that''s not the case, why did Ehuang come to Tianhai City, which does not obey the constraints of the temple?


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran brought Ehuang to the wall of Tianhai City. Due to the impact of the waves, there were generally no people on the wall. The fierce waves might slap at any time, making people caught off guard.


    Although it is not a safe place, there is no better place for conversation.


    Ehuang spoke first.


    "Zhou Ran, I know you. You entered the longevity world through trials from the outside world. After you came to the longevity world, a lot of things happened! Yunzong City, Linghai City, and Tianhai City all have your active figure. , Even if the strong master of the turbid breath is defeated in your hands! He was favored by the court at a young age and even granted the city building order. What is even more incredible is that you can actually make the holy pearl recognize the Lord !"


    Ehuang knew everything about Zhou Ran, making Zhou Ran frowned.


    Sure enough, this woman has some abilities. The intelligence alone is one of the best in the realm of longevity.


    It''s a pity that I don''t know who she is, which seems unfair.


    "who are you?"


    Zhou Ran asked directly, if the other party didn''t tell him the answer, he would stop the conversation with Ehuang.


    Fortunately, since Ehuang found Zhou Ran, she had no intention of going back.


    "I am the elder Ehuang of the temple!"


    Ehuang revealed his identity, which surprised Zhou Ran.


    Judging from Ehuang''s speech and manners and the power he possessed, Zhou Ran had guessed that Ehuang''s position in the temple was supernatural, but he never expected that the other party was actually the elder of the temple.


    After all, Ehuang looked too young compared to the sage of Qi and Madam Qu, just like a vase in the temple, who would have thought that she was actually one of the rulers of the temple.


    "The elder of the temple, what did you come to Tianhai City for thousands of miles? Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong have announced their separation from the temple. Are you here to punish you?"


    Zhou Ran''s words were yin and yang strange, but E Huang was not angry.


    "Don''t worry, I am not interested in these three city-states, I just come to ask you one thing."


    "Please?"


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised. As the elder of the temple, Ehuang is noble, what kind of things can''t you get it yourself?


    This woman actually asked others to make Zhou Ran feel deceitful.


    "What can I do, please?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    It is a pity that Ehuang did not tell Zhou Ran for the time being, but changed the subject.


    "Zhou Ran, do you know Divine Tree Island and Divine Tree?" Ehuang asked suddenly.


    "I didn''t know before, but I knew it after I went to Shenshu Island."


    Zhou Ran told the truth, about Shenshu Island and Shenshu, he didn''t know anything except the name.


    Ehuang seemed to be here to tell Zhou Ran a story. Since Zhou Ran didn''t know anything about Shenshu Island, she simply told Zhou Ran the origin of Shenshu Island.


    "Shenshu Island is located in the open sea, in an unexplored area of ??the longevity world. A long time ago, even the temple did not know about the existence of Shenshu Island. An elder of the temple came to Shenshu Island by chance and received the holy The jewel, the holy jewel is the fruit of the sacred tree and has magical effects, so the elder named the island after the sacred tree island."


    "The temple got the holy pearl from the sacred tree island, originally wanted to continuously develop the ability of the holy pearl, but unfortunately, the holy pearl could not be developed at all. If you want to activate the holy pearl, you must try your luck. The temple does not have enough energy to continue. The research stopped the development of the holy beads. The holy beads became a symbolic existence, and the temple used the holy beads to buy people''s hearts."


    "Although the development of the sacred pearls was unsuccessful, the temple has discovered an important thing, that is, the sacred pearls can be integrated, and the stronger sacred pearls can absorb the weaker and merge into a stronger one. Holy Pearl, this may become the root cause of cholera in the longevity world, so the temple is like a great enemy."


    "In order to avoid disasters, the temple had a plan to destroy the sacred tree island, but when the elders came to the sacred tree island, the tree core of the sacred tree spoke. The tree core told the elders that the holy pearl cannot The fusion, the fusion of the sacred pearls displayed, is nothing but a research error in the temple."


    "The elders chose to believe in the heart of the tree. UU Reading no longer intends to destroy the sacred tree island, but protects the entire island, which has been the case for thousands of years! Although the research on the holy pearl has been stranded , But the holy beads are the treasure of the temple to buy people¡¯s hearts. The holy temple sends people to keep an eye on the movement of the tree island, and once the holy beads are formed, they will send people to collect them."


    E Huang spoke word by word, and after Zhou Ran listened, he suddenly became clear.


    No wonder the temple is such a precious holy pearl, this is because the holy pearl has a magical effect, so it is regarded as a treasure by the temple.


    It''s a pity that it is as strong as a temple, and it can''t activate the power of the holy pearl. On the contrary, other people have formed resonance with the holy pearl.


    "The heart of the tree promised that the holy beads could not be fused, but the last two holy beads fused together. This would cause a serious situation, so you came to me, didn''t you?"


    Zhou Ran had guessed one or two, but he thought it was too simple.


    Ehuang sighed, and said: "The tree heart promised to the temple to reassure the temple, but the facts have proved that the tree heart is lying. For so many years, the reason why the temple relaxes its vigilance is purely because of the sage of the longevity world. The owner of the jewel and the holy jewel cannot meet the conditions for the fusion of the holy jewel. Zhou Ran, the two holy jewels combined into one, so that the power of the holy jewel increases sharply. This is no small matter."


    "Will it cause the **** of the holy pearl?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "That''s just one of them!" E Huang said with a bitter face, "The temple now is no longer the temple it used to be, especially Madame Qu''s impetuous personality. How can she endure being cheated by the tree heart? She has already sent her confidant. Go to Sacred Tree Island and uproot the entire Sacred Tree Island. If you don''t stop it, the Sacred Tree Island will be over!"


    "You want me to stop Madam Qu?"


    You don''t need a heavy hammer to sound the drum. What the Elder Ehuang said already made Zhou Ran know what the other party wants to ask him.

 Chapter 1225： Ocean Heart

    Ehuang paused for a while, and said: "Yes! Zhou Ran, I am the elder of the temple, I am not qualified to stop, but you are different, you are maverick, dare to act, and believe that you will be able to stop the **** tree Tragedy happened on the island!"


    "Why should I promise you?"


    Zhou Ran asked back, he didn''t want to be another pawn.


    Ehuang''s purpose was just to use her own power to suppress Madam Qu, and she had no plans to do anything for her.


    "You will promise me because you are not a ruthless person!"


    Ehuang looked straight at Zhou Ran. She was the elder of the temple and also a woman. Women''s insights were originally better than men, let alone a woman of her status.


    From the very beginning, Ehuang saw Zhou Ran''s thoughts, so she rushed all the way to Tianhai City.


    "You look pretty accurate."


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, he was recognized by the holy pearl, and the hometown of holy pearl was his hometown.


    If you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s fine. If you know, how can you just sit back and ignore it?


    I don''t want to watch the Divine Tree Island be destroyed, no matter how strong the enemy is, I plan to stop it.


    However, Zhou Ran still had lingering fears.


    "Elder Ehuang, now I can''t beat you, and naturally I can''t beat the other elders in the temple. If you let me guard Shenshu Island, isn''t it a mantis arm as a cart?"


    Zhou Ran looked at E Huang with interest, there was something in his words.


    Ehuang sighed, and said: "Don''t worry, the elders will not cheekily take the action personally, neither will Mrs. Qu. This time, it is Mrs. Qu''s confidant Huo Moxie who went to destroy the Shenshu Island. Although strong, it is far inferior to the strength of the elders."


    "is it?"


    Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, disagreeing with E Huang''s statement.


    What Ehuang said was only Madame Qu''s plan, but who can guarantee that the plan will not change?


    If Madam Qu had a murderous heart and went out in person, there would be no way to resist it.


    Ehuang knew that Zhou Ran was negotiating with herself, she couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, and took out a small ball of light from Qiankun Ring.


    This little ball of light is nothing but a holy pearl, a holy pearl belonging to Ehuang, the elder of the temple.


    "This is the Heart of Ocean Current, take it, it can help you, even if one of the elders of the temple comes, it can handle it."


    Ehuang handed the holy pearl to Zhou Ran''s hand with an expression of unwillingness.


    "The heart of the ocean current?"


    Zhou Ran muttered silently. Since the other party knew the name of the holy pearl, it meant that the effect of the holy pearl had been maximized.


    Ehuang explained: "I don''t have as much luck as you. The Holy Pearl has not recognized the Lord, so I have been unable to exert the strongest power of the Holy Pearl. As for the name of the Holy Pearl, I know it by secret method. As for what the secret law is, I have no comment!"


    Now that the other party said so, Zhou Ran naturally wouldn''t ask the bottom line.


    Having gotten such a big bargain, there is no need to behave well. Zhou Ran carefully collected Ehuang''s holy pearl, and patted his chest.


    "Don''t worry, Elder Ehuang! I will go to Shenshu Island to prevent others from destroying that island!"


    "I wish you a smooth journey!"


    Ehuang looked helpless, but he didn''t expect that the elder of the temple would actually pay the price of the holy pearl when he let Zhou Ran go.


    However, in the eyes of Ehuang, all this is worthwhile, even if she finally dedicated the holy pearl, as long as the Shenshu Island is safe and sound, she will be satisfied.


    Ehuang is the elder of the temple, with an embarrassing status and cannot stay in Tianhai City for a long time. After reaching an agreement with Zhou Ran, he left straight away.


    Zhou Ran''s injuries on Shenshu Island were already healed seven or eighty-eight, and he started gearing up to prepare for his trip to Shenshu Island.


    Originally wanted to use space magic to go to Shenshu Island, but when Zhou Ran took out the bookmark from the Scroll of Universe, he found that he could not lock the coordinates of Shenshu Island.


    This situation has happened once before. The opponent is Yunzong, and even Yunzong can use the magic technique to restrain the space jump, let alone the temple?


    As the birthplace of the sacred beads, Shenshu Island is naturally well-defended. If you can go there with space spells, it will seem too easy.


    In other words, to go to Shenshu Island, one must take a boat, so Zhou Ran planned to borrow a boat from Tianhai Pavilion.


    When Zhou Ran came to the Tianhai Pavilion and told Hai Xiong that he was going to sea, the Tianhai Pavilion owner couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.


    "Zhou Ran, the open sea is so dangerous, why should you go out again? The place of origin of the holy beads is under the jurisdiction of the temple. Whether it is destroyed or not is the final decision of the temple. You don''t have to take this muddy water!"


    Hai Xiong tried to persuade, but Zhou Ran was determined.


    "I have a reason to go, Pavilion Master Hai, please don''t stop me, just give me a boat!"


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s attitude to fist, Hai Xiong couldn''t persuade him anymore.


    Let Zhou Ran drive the spirit ship to Shenshu Island alone, Haixiong couldn''t bear it. In desperation, he could only ask Hailan, who was recovering, to drive for Zhou Ran. ferry.


    Hailan knew that Zhou Ran planned to return to Shenshu Island, and was also very shocked, but after another thought, this was probably Zhou Ran''s character, so she stopped persuading.


    No matter what kind of predicament he faces, Zhou Ran can alleviate the dangers. Regarding this, Hailan is convinced.


    The two men cleaned up a bit and set off by boat.


    The same as when he went there, Hailan was still driving the boat. It wasn''t that Zhou Ran didn''t control the spirit ship, but that it was unpredictable to go to Shenshu Island. He couldn''t consume too much power and had to use his power on the blade.


    The spirit ship ran smoothly in the spirit sea, and soon left the inner sea and came to the open sea.


    The wind and waves were fierce. Fortunately, the spirit ship was relatively large, and even though the waves were rough, it was still driving very smoothly, and Zhou Ran hardly felt the turbulence.


    Although walking flat on the ground, Zhou Ran was still aware of the danger.


    Because Shenshu Island was not far away, Zhou Ran could already feel the powerful aura from a distance. The smell of gunpowder in this aura made Zhou Ran feel pungent.


    Zhou Ran no longer meditated cross-legged, but stood up and looked at Shenshu Island from a distance.


    Due to the extreme distance, Shenshu Island is just a point in the distance, but this point has already revealed an ominous aura.


    "Hailan, you are very tired of controlling the spirit ship. I will go to the island by myself in a moment. If you control the spirit ship to hide away, don''t mix it up!"


    Zhou Ran exhorted, Hailan could only nod reluctantly.


    The last time he visited Shenshu Island, he was just a cumbersome. Hailan also knew that his strength was insufficient, so Zhou Ran could only hide during the battle.


    But if Zhou Ran is in danger, he will definitely come forward.

 Chapter 1226： Fire Moxie

    The spirit ship came to the shore of Shenshu Island, Zhou Ran and Hailan were immediately shocked by the scene before them.


    The entire sacred tree island is already a sea of ??fire, and all the sacred trees on the island are reduced to ashes in the sea of ??fire.


    "Is it late?" Hailan said frustrated, "City Lord, since it''s too late, we don''t need to go to the island, let''s leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible!"


    "I won''t go!"


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth tightly, and he looked towards the sky.


    There, a person stood floating, and the anger in the whole body was enough to prove that he set the fire.


    "Hailan, you come to put out the fire, I will meet that guy!" After a few words, Zhou Ran jumped into the air and came to the instigator Huo Moxie. "You set the fire on Shenshu Island?"


    "Who are you? Why should I answer your question?"


    Huo Moxie dismissed it, he was the confidant of Saint Wang Madam Qu, a powerhouse in the heavenly immortal realm, Zhou Ran was nothing but an ant-like existence in front of him.


    "Don''t you want to answer? Then don''t answer!"


    Zhou Ran said coldly, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense.


    Shenshu Island has a lot to do with him. Huo Moxie destroyed Shenshu Island, and he wanted to avenge the sacred tree on the island.


    In the ring of the universe, nine spirit swords flew out, surrounding the Huomoxie group.


    "what?"


    Even if it was Huo Moxie, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Zhou Ran in front of him, no matter how he looked at it, he was only in the realm of earth immortals, but the power displayed by these nine spirit swords was clearly the strength of a strong heavenly immortal.


    Zhou Ran ignored Huo Moxie''s surprised gaze, he poured his power continuously into the nine spirit swords.


    The nine-handed spirit sword suddenly burst out with dazzling light, and then led by the mother sword Jade Blood Sword, a powerful sword intent went away on the fire.


    This is exactly the ultimate move in the Nine Sword Jue, the Nine Extremes Nine Extremes Sword Formation, Zhou Ran used this to greet Huo Moxie, and he was considered worthy of this person.


    Huo Moxie''s body was swallowed by sword intent, and he felt unprecedented pressure.


    "What is this? This guy is so strong!"


    As avoidance was inevitable, Huo Moxie could only curl his body into a ball and resist it with an immortal shield, but even so, his body was also destroyed by the sword.


    The skin and flesh all over his body were cut by sword intent, and Huo Moxie''s body was suddenly bloody.


    After a blow, Zhou Ran retracted the nine spirit swords into the Universe Ring, and he looked at the enemy in front of him coldly.


    This person is extremely strong, as long as he has the strength above the mid-term of the Celestial Immortal, the Nine Extremes Annihilation Sword Array is unable to kill him, and can only give him a powerful force.


    "You guy, don''t you want to live anymore?"


    Huo Moxie gritted his teeth, and Zhou Ran dared to attack himself. It was simply bold.


    One of Zhou Ran''s purposes was to anger Huo Moxie. He ignored Huo Moxie''s anger and asked: "I''ll ask you again, did you set the fire on Shenshu Island?"


    "What about me?" Huo Moxie sneered, "The **** tree betrayed the temple, and my wife ordered me to destroy the **** tree island. My behavior represents the law of the longevity world. Who dares to say nothing?"


    Huo Moxie admitted to his face that with the support of Madam Qu, he was completely confident.


    This is when Zhou Ran heard Madam Qu''s name again, and it seemed that this old woman was the culprit of all the evils in the longevity world.


    Huo Moxie''s work for Madam Qu is Madam Qu''s wing, and this wing must be cut off by himself.


    The two were in a stalemate, and a huge water dragon soared from the Linghai and rushed into the raging fire on Shenshu Island.


    It was Hailan who controlled this water dragon. Hailan extinguished the fire according to Zhou Ran''s instructions, but when the water dragon touched the flame, it easily turned into water vapor.


    "what!"


    Hailan was taken aback. The water he controlled was far better than the fire on the island, but these fires could not be extinguished at all.


    Huo Moxie sneered and said, "It''s useless. My fire can''t be extinguished with ordinary water. All your actions are in vain!"


    Hailan collapsed on the spirit ship. Just now, she used a lot of spiritual power, but it didn''t help.


    Zhou Ran''s complexion sank and said, "It seems that Shenshu Island cannot be saved. In that case, leave your life and bury it for Shenshu Island!"


    "Want to kill me? Do you have that ability?"


    Huo Moxie snorted coldly. Just now, he was injured by Zhou Ran''s Nine Extremes Nine Extremes Sword Array, which was nothing but paralysis.


    If you set aside the cart and do a big fight, how can you be your opponent?


    Zhou Ran was silent, at this moment it was useless to say more, only proved by strength.


    The jade blood sword in his hand bloomed with cold light, and on the hilt of the jade blood sword, there was a holy bead called the son of sacred.


    The appearance of the holy pearl made Huo Moxie stunned.


    "Holy Pearl? I didn''t expect that you actually possessed the Holy Pearl, and you were recognized by the Holy Pearl! No wonder you said that you have a relationship with Shenshu Island. Isn''t your name Zhou Ran?"


    Looking at the entire longevity world, there are very few people who are recognized by the holy jewels, and Zhou Ran is the most restless person of this type, and his identity is not difficult to guess.


    "it''s me."


    Zhou Ran did not hide and tucked in, and straightly admitted. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "I am Huo Moxie, one of the seven sons of Madam Qu, Zhou Ran, you have blocked Madam''s plan over and over again, and this time let me get rid of your confidant worry for Madam Qu!"


    Huo Moxie moved to kill, and destroying Shenshu Island was only one of Madame Qu''s tasks. If he destroyed Shen Tree Island and helped Madame Qu eliminate her confidential problems, she would definitely be appreciated by Madame Qu.


    "If you want to kill me, do it by your own ability!"


    Zhou Ran said coldly, although Huo Moxie''s strength is extremely strong, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp himself, the Shenshu Island has been destroyed, and fighting here does not have to worry about causing damage to the entire island.


    The power in the body is constantly shooting, which is the resultant force condensed by the Chaos Secret Technique, including the power of the Dragon Race, which is incompatible with human power, and is completely different from the power of other people.


    "what is this?"


    Huo Moxie was surprised, and Zhou Ran used the power he had never heard of.


    But even so, Huo Moxie had no reason to fear.


    Your own power is there, no matter what kind of power, you will be burned by yourself.


    "What''s the use of bells and whistles?"


    Huo Moxie shouted, and his hand stretched out to the sky.


    A huge ball of fire suddenly appeared in the air, and it came towards Zhou.


    It was as if the sun was falling from the sky, and the fireball was so big that it could completely engulf Zhou Ran and Shenshu Island.


    Zhou Ran didn''t expect that this guy would use the ultimate move as soon as he came up, using a shield of immortal power, fearing that he couldn''t resist it, so Zhou Ran turned his heart aloft, raised the jade sword high, and smashed it against the fireball coming towards his face. Past.


    The Jade Blood Sword was extremely sharp and indestructible, and the huge fireball was useless in front of Zhou Ran.


    With just one cut, the fireball was split in half and fell towards the Linghai.

 Chapter 1227： Into a hard fight

    "Hey!"


    Zhou Ran cut off his fireball, Huo Moxie was not surprised.


    Can a mere fireball be able to kill the person who can make the holy pearl recognize the master?


    Taking advantage of Zhou Ran''s exhaustion, Huo Moxie reached out to Zhou Ran and grabbed the blade of the Jade Blood Sword.


    With a compelling anger in his palm, Zhou Ran only felt that his Jade Blood Sword became hot and hard to hold, and he couldn''t help but pull his hand.


    When the Jade Blood Sword was released, Huo Moxie was immediately triumphant.


    "Without this magic weapon, how can you defeat me?"


    Huo Moxie raised the Jade Blood Sword in the air, intending to destroy the Spirit Sword with mighty force, but he did not expect that even if it was not in Zhou Ran''s hands, the Jade Blood Sword was still extremely sharp.


    A sword aura shot out from the Jade Blood Sword and hit Huo Moxie''s face.


    Huo Moxie was taken aback and hurriedly protected his vitals, so that he was not injured by the sword qi.


    One trick is used up, and the next one comes one after another.


    The Jade Blood Sword flew into the higher air and pierced straight towards Huo Moxie''s body.


    The sword is pressing, Huo Moxie is inevitable, and can only be blocked with both hands.


    "boom!"


    The Jade Blood Sword slammed into Huo Moxie''s hands and burst into a violent sound.


    After the fight, Huo Moxie actually felt his arms numb, and even his body was trembling.


    "You guy, it turns out that this is the power of the holy pearl!"


    Huo Moxie gritted his teeth, unexpectedly Zhou Ran would make himself so embarrassed.


    As one of the seven sons, how can he suffer this great humiliation?


    Zhou Ran in front of him must be killed.


    "Zhou Ran, I can''t spare you!"


    Huo Moxie yelled, turning into a ball of flame, and slammed into Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran knew that Huo Moxie was so powerful that he couldn''t fight it with ordinary moves, so he used the Five Elements Sword Technique to resist.


    The Five Elements Sword Jue was inherited from the Immortals of the Northern Qiong. As it runs counter to the Nine Sword Jue, Zhou Ran rarely uses it.


    But seldom used it doesn''t mean it won''t. As Zhou Ran''s strength grows, his understanding of the Five Elements Sword Art is getting deeper and deeper, and the power of using the Five Elements Sword Art is no less than that of the Beiqiong and Beiming masters.


    The main road traveled alone, three thousand weak waters, what Zhou Ran used was the weak water sword style of the Five Elements Sword Art.


    Although it is not real water, it relies on a sword like water to resist the raging fire of Huo Moxie.


    "what?"


    Huo Moxie felt surprised, such a strange sword style, he had never seen it before.


    This Madam Qu''s confidant used another point of strength, and has entered the late stage of heavenly immortality.


    There is no doubt that Huo Moxie is the strongest person among the opponents Zhou Ran has fought against. Facing such a strong person, Zhou Ran can''t have the slightest neglect.


    Although the weak water sword style is exquisite, there are times when the moves are used old.


    Huo Moxie looked like a torch, and immediately noticed the loopholes in Zhou Ran''s moves.


    A flame rushed to Zhou Ran''s front. When Zhou Ran was unaware, the flame instantly turned into a raging fire, which exploded in front of Zhou Ran.


    "go to hell!"


    Huo Moxie laughed and said, the huge impact force sent Zhou Ran''s body flying away.


    Zhou Ran fell from the air and fell heavily on Shenshu Island.


    The fire on Shenshu Island was almost extinguished, the entire island was devastated by fire, and it was already in a mess, and it was no longer what it was before.


    "City Lord!"


    Hailan couldn''t sit still anymore, and suddenly jumped off the spirit boat and came to Zhou Ran''s front.


    In the battle between Zhou Ran and Huo Moxie, both of them showed great strength, like a fight with gods, and they couldn''t get in at all.


    But even so, Hailan couldn''t help watching Zhou Ran fall into crisis.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhou Ran waved his hand, showing a calm appearance, but the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth proved that he was not well.


    Huo Moxie''s attack damaged all of his inner strengths, and his injuries were serious.


    After injuring Zhou Ran, Huo Moxie also slowly fell from the air and came to Zhou Ran''s front, but instead of chasing after victory, he looked around at the entire Shen Tree Island.


    The sacred tree island has been devastated, and all the sacred trees have been burned, leaving only a bare piece.


    "This is the end of the betrayal of the temple. Whether it is a human, a monster, or a plant, no one can escape the fate of destruction!"


    Huo Moxie said coldly, Madam Qu''s will represents the will of the temple and the will of the entire longevity world. As Madam Qu''s right-hand man, Huo Moxie is extremely proud.


    "You were wrong!" Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, and faced Huo Moxie face to face.


    "Am I wrong? Where did I go wrong?" Huo Moxie looked straight at Zhou Ran.


    "Although I don¡¯t know what happened between the temple and the heart of the tree of God, only those who don¡¯t trust others will always worry about the betrayal of allies! If what you do is worthy of the world, how can you worry about it? A little bit?"


    Zhou Ran''s words pierced Huo Moxie''s heart like a sword.


    Huo Moxie was immediately furious, and said fiercely: "What the madam did, can people like you be beaked? Zhou Ran, you must pay for your words!"


    Originally, Huo Moxie wanted to play with Zhou Ran for a while, UU reading www. uukanshu.com but Zhou Ran insulted Madam Qu, Huo Moxie couldn''t bear it, so he stopped showing mercy.


    Huo Moxie''s body turned into flames, with a pressing aura that suffocated the people around him.


    "Get on the boat!"


    Zhou Ran pushed Hailan away, and Hailan was forced to hide on the spirit ship again.


    Huo Moxie''s strength was too abnormal. He didn''t even have room to breathe in front of Huo Moxie, let alone fighting with him?


    Hailan could only stay quietly on the spirit ship, witnessing a battle between Zhou Ran and Huo Moxie.


    Huo Moxie''s body was like a flame, putting pressure on Zhou Ran again and again. Zhou Ran no longer used the Five Elements Sword Jue, but instead used the Nine Sword Jue to fight it.


    The attacks of the two kept colliding, and a wave of momentum diverged towards the surroundings.


    The dilapidated Sacred Tree Island was even more dilapidated under the attack of the two.


    The island was in a mess, and the broken roots and branches of the sacred tree became the victims of the battle of the strong, and suddenly vanished under the aura of Zhou Ran and Huo Moxie.


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth angrily, he had already used the Nine Sky Sword Realm of Nine Sword Jue''s strongest moves, but without a sword defeated the sword realm, but he could only tie Huo Moxie.


    Huo Moxie was still able to guard against the strange and unpredictable sword intent, so that he had no chance and was able to fight back.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but feel a little depressed.


    Madam Qu''s minions are so powerful, if Madam Qu came in person, she would have difficulty coping with it.


    In addition to Madam Qu, there are countless powerhouses in the temple. The three sects of Tianhai Pavilion, Linghaimen, and Yunzong compete with the temple, but it is not easy.


    The road ahead is long, and the good and bad are unpredictable, and my days in the longevity world are destined to not be calm.

 Chapter 1228： Time of desperation

    "What kind of sword intent is this? It''s so weird!"


    Huo Moxie was stunned. Zhou Ran was the most incomprehensible opponent he had ever encountered.


    Obviously there is only the realm of earth immortal, but the power displayed is far away from the immortal, and it is actually close to the strong heaven immortal.


    Zhou Ran''s sword was inexplicable and inexplicable, as if there was something like nothing. When he used his sword art, his entire body turned into a sword.


    If it weren''t for his rich experience, I''m afraid he would have been swallowed by Zhou Ran''s sword intent.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t get too proud of it too early, no matter how strong your sword is, your strength is nothing but the earth immortal! The earth immortal is different from the heavenly immortal, and you can''t be my opponent!"


    Huo Moxie was angered by Zhou Ran''s sword, and he no longer had any reservations.


    Vigorous power shot out from the body, and the entire Shenshu Island was shrouded in dense heat.


    Even though Zhou Ran possessed an immortal power shield, he still couldn''t bear it. Huo Moxie''s power was suffocating.


    The sword power of the Nine Sky Sword Realm was destroyed by the power of Huo Moxie, and there was no existence.


    This Madam Qu''s minions used vigorous force to fight Zhou Ran''s exquisite sword intent, seemingly clumsy, but with their own strengths and their shortcomings, Zhou Ran was unable to parry.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to confront Huo Moxie head-on, and quickly took a step back.


    Huo Moxie was already like a huge fireball, but anyone who came close to it would turn into ashes.


    Hailan hiding on the spirit ship, seeing that the spirit ship was almost destroyed by the fire of Huo Moxie, he hurriedly manipulated the spirit ship to escape to a distance.


    "City Lord, this island is not saved, let''s run away!"


    Hailan shouted, Zhou Ran''s purpose in coming to Shenshu Island was to prevent others from destroying the island.


    But now, this island has been reduced to ashes under the power of Huo Moxie, and even if Zhou Ran defeated the enemy, he could not save Shenshu Island.


    Instead of doing useless work, it is better to avoid the edge and run away.


    Zhou Ran also realized that there was no chance of a head-to-head confrontation with Huo Moxie, so he pulled away, but how could Huo Moxie let the enemy leave?


    "Want to escape? Not so easy!"


    Huo Moxie yelled, and the flame turned into a dense net, covering Zhou Ran''s whole person.


    Huo Net blocked Zhou Ran''s escape, and Zhou Ran had nowhere to hide. Seeing that the time was ripe, Huo Moxie resorted to all his strengths and ran into Zhou Ran.


    Like a burning comet, it has the power to destroy the world.


    Zhou Ran blocked with the Jade Blood Sword and injected the power of the Holy Pearl into the Jade Blood Sword. A dense wall of spiritual power was formed on the surface of his body, trying to block Huo Moxie''s attack.


    But Huo Moxie''s attack surpassed Zhou Ran''s expectations.


    "Boom!"


    Huo Moxie slammed into Zhou Ran''s body, bursting out a harsh sound.


    Zhou Ran''s body plunged straight into the ground of Shen Tree Island, and the entire Shen Tree Island exploded due to the huge impact.


    The ground collapsed, the sea water poured in, and the large islands disappeared in a moment.


    "City Lord!"


    Hailan hurriedly manipulated the spirit ship to approach, but where could Zhou Ran be seen?


    Zhou Ran''s body was also plunged into the sea, not knowing whether it was life or death.


    "Hehehe! Know how good I am?"


    Huo Moxie flew into the air, looking at everything on the sea, showing a triumphant expression.


    The battle with Zhou Ran caused him to consume a lot of physical strength. Huo Moxie was already out of breath, relying on willpower to support it.


    He almost couldn''t hold it, let alone Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran took his strongest blow, and his body sank to the bottom of the sea. He had no chance of living.


    The task of destroying the Sacred Tree Island was completed, and the thorn in Zhou Ran was eliminated for Madam Qu, and he could leave with satisfaction.


    Huo Moxie was about to turn around, but a person appeared under the sea, not someone else, but Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran slowly flew up and came to Huo Moxie''s face. Although he was not dead, Zhou Ran was exhausted even though he was hit so hard.


    With the strongest strength, he used the strongest sword intent, but still couldn''t win. At this time, Zhou Ran was already at the end of the battle.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive?" Huo Moxie sneered, "But even if you don''t die, you can''t survive a few rounds! Zhou Ran, if you died just now, that would be your blessing. Now I will torture you severely. , Tear off your skin little by little!"


    Huo Moxie''s murderous aura was overflowing, and his self-esteem was hurt by a battle with Zhou Ran.


    Therefore, Huo Moxie planned to torture Zhou Ran slowly until Zhou Ran died.


    "Torture me? Not so easy!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. Although he had reached his limit, he couldn''t lose in words in front of Huo Moxie.


    "interesting!"


    Huo Moxie smiled and said, he himself had reached the limit, he wanted to take advantage of the little remaining power to put Zhou Ran to death.


    The two struggled here, and due to exhaustion, the battle was not as fierce as before.


    Hailan on the spirit ship watched silently, UU reading Zhou Ran was not dead, which made him breathe a sigh of relief, but Zhou Ran was already seriously injured.


    Zhou Ran and Huo Moxie are exhausted, but Hailan is in 100% condition. Hailan is eager to try and wants to help Zhou Ran, but he found that even if these two people consume a lot, he hastily stepped forward, it would not have any effect. .


    Hailan deeply regrets that in front of the real powerhouse, he didn''t even have the opportunity to intervene.


    Zhou Ran fought Huo Moxie, and it seemed that they were evenly matched, but in fact they made a judgment.


    As the battle progressed, Huo Moxie''s strength in strength gradually became apparent, but Zhou Ran was exhausted and fainted.


    How could Huo Moxie miss this opportunity, and a soft whip made of flame in his hand entangled Zhou Ran''s Jade Blood Sword.


    Zhou Ran was unstable, and the Jade Blood Sword suddenly let go.


    "Without this magic weapon, how can you fight me?"


    Huo Moxie saw the dawn of victory.


    The reason why Zhou Ran is strong has a great relationship with the spirit sword in his hand. More importantly, there is a holy pearl on the hilt of the jade sword.


    Without the Jade Blood Sword, Zhou Ran not only lost the power of the Spirit Sword, but also the power of the Holy Pearl.


    At this time, Zhou Ran was unarmed, how could he be Huo Moxie''s opponent.


    "Zhou Ran, die under your own sword!"


    Huo Moxie held the Jade Blood Sword in his hand and slashed it against Zhou Ran''s head fiercely.


    Facing a blow that was as powerful as a bamboo, Zhou Ran couldn''t avoid it at all.


    The Jade Blood Sword smashed down from top to bottom, seeing that it was about to hit Zhou Ran, but suddenly stopped.


    "what!"


    Huo Moxie was taken aback. This was an unprecedented thing. With his two hands, there was no way to continue swinging the sword, as if time had stopped.

 Chapter 1229： Strange to win?

    "What power is this?"


    Huo Moxie felt an unknown force from the Jade Blood Sword, similar to the holy pearl, but there were some differences.


    It was this force that prevented his fatal blow to Zhou Ran.


    Not only was he unable to cut off the Jade Blood Sword, but his own hands couldn''t hold the spirit sword in his hands.


    The Jade Blood Sword fell off from his hand, as if it had grown eyes, and returned to Zhou Ran''s hand again.


    Zhou Ran held the Jade Blood Sword, and he was suddenly astonished.


    I have fallen into a desperate situation, what kind of power saved myself?


    The Jade Blood Sword regained its strength once again, constantly making a buzzing sound, and the cold light on the sword''s blade bloomed, dazzling and striking.


    Zhou Ran was already exhausted, but now, his strength is bursting, as if he had never fought before.


    "How is this going?"


    Even Zhou Ran himself was at a loss.


    But the top priority is to defeat the opponent in front of you.


    Huo Moxie almost put himself to death. He was Madam Qu''s minion, and even ruined Shenshu Island. He couldn''t let him go without saying anything.


    Zhou Ran swung the Jade Blood Sword fiercely towards Huo Moxie.


    With a wave, a strange scene suddenly appeared.


    It was just an understatement, but after Zhou Ran used it, the power was unimaginable, as if the entire sky had been split apart.


    In front of Zhou Ran, a crack appeared in the sky, which was caused by the sword intent of the Jade Blood Sword.


    How could Huo Moxie resist the sword that destroyed the world?


    Huo Moxie''s body was split in half by the Jade Blood Sword, then it turned into a ball of flame and disappeared in front of Zhou Ran.


    Not only the body disappeared, but Huo Moxie''s aura also disappeared.


    In other words, Zhou Ran won this battle.


    "he died?"


    Although Zhou Ran won, he only felt that the victory was untrue.


    The battle was still very anxious just now, why suddenly the balance of victory tilted toward you?


    Defeating the invincible Huo Moxie was just a cut from the Jade Blood Sword.


    Zhou Ran looked at the Jade Blood Sword in his hand, and after slashing Huo Moxie, the Jade Blood Sword returned to its original state, and the power just now disappeared.


    There is nothing special about the holy pearl, it still looks like that.


    Zhou Ran watched for a long time, but couldn''t see what happened. He could only put the Jade Blood Sword and the Holy Pearl into the Qiankun Ring in an anguish.


    Although he won, the battle with Huo Moxie caused great damage to Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran didn''t even think about the reason for his victory. He slowly fell from the air and came to the spirit ship.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a few words, Zhou Ran meditated cross-legged and began to heal the injuries in his body.


    "Yes!"


    Hailan didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly controlled the spirit ship to leave this place of right and wrong.


    When Zhou Ran fought against Huo Moxie, Hailan looked straight, not even daring to let go of any subtle details.


    Huo Moxie has the absolute upper hand, as long as the Jade Blood Sword is cut down, Zhou Ran will undoubtedly die.


    But at that moment, something strange happened. Huo Moxie couldn''t kill Zhou Ran, but instead returned the Jade Blood Sword to Zhou Ran''s hands. Zhou Ran swung the Jade Blood Sword along the way and defeated Huo Moxie.


    In this battle between the two, Hailan sweated for Zhou Ran, but after Zhou Ran won, he still had lingering fears.


    Zhou Ran''s victory was too mysterious, no one knew what was going on.


    For a while, Hailan couldn''t think of the answer at all, and stopped thinking about it.


    The most important thing right now is to leave the waters of Shenshu Island quickly. Hailan drove the boat fast, the spirit boat was very fast, and soon left the open sea and came to the inner sea.


    The inner sea is an area that the longevity world has already discovered, which is equivalent to a safe area. After arriving in the inner sea, Hailan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "City Lord, are you okay?"


    Hailan looked at Zhou Ran with concern. Zhou Ran meditated for a while, and finally opened his eyes. His complexion looked much better.


    "I''m fine." Zhou Ran smiled, "Hailan, who did you see when I was fighting Huo Moxie?"


    "No!"


    Hailan shook her head. If someone broke in, how could she not find it?


    In this battle, after all, only Zhou Ran and Huo Moxie were two.


    "Yeah." Zhou Ran''s face sank, "I almost died in Huo Moxie''s hands. At the critical moment, someone came to help. This person lent me the power and let me defeat Huo Moxie, but I didn''t know. Who is this person."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Hailan exclaimed.


    After helping Zhou Ran, even Zhou Ran didn''t even know who it was. Such a strong person, I''m afraid it''s not just the realm of Heavenly Immortal, maybe he has already taken a step forward.


    Zhou Ran''s injury is extremely serious, but he can''t be distracted. Hailan persuaded, "City Lord, don''t worry about so much. The person who helped you must not be a wicked person. Otherwise, how could this person help? So? Don''t think too much about it, just feel relieved and heal your wounds!"


    "How can things be that simple?" Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. "There is no absolute good and evil in the longevity world, only absolute benefits! This person may only act for his own benefit. Once it goes against his own benefit, he will tell me Go!"


    "Is it true?"


    Hailan couldn''t help but worry. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    This person just lent Zhou Ran''s power, and asked Zhou Ran to kill Huo Moxie. If this person made the shot himself, I''m afraid Zhou Ran could not resist it.


    The realm of longevity deceives oneself, wanting to survive in the realm of longevity is indeed not an easy task.


    Zhou Ran and Hailan both agreed that the shooter had another purpose. At this moment, a voice rang from the spirit ship.


    "Don''t worry, the old man is not malicious!"


    Zhou Ran was suddenly startled. Apart from himself and Hailan, there was no popularity on the Ling Boat. Where did this sound come from?


    Hailan panicked completely and said loudly: "Who is it? Who is on the boat? If you don''t want to die, get out of me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice sounded again.


    "I''m here, unintentional people can''t see me."


    Zhou Ran listened carefully, he realized that this voice was quite familiar, it was the old voice he heard on Shenshu Island.


    With this voice alone, Zhou Ran is enough to judge that this person is not a villain.


    "Did you help me kill Huo Moxie?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    "it''s me!"


    The voice said again, in front of Zhou Ran, he did not conceal anything.


    Zhou Ran followed the voice and looked carefully, and there was indeed a small ball in front of his own eyes.


    Because the sphere is small, it is difficult to see with the naked eye alone, but it is easy to recognize if it is distinguished by spiritual power.


    The power of this sphere is similar to that of the holy pearl, but there are also very different differences.


    "is it you?"


    Zhou Ran slowly walked towards the orb, and as Zhou Ran approached, the orb began to bloom with a dazzling light.


    As a result, Hailan finally saw the ball, with a look of astonishment on his face.

 Chapter 1230： Temple and Tree Heart

    "Exactly!" The old voice said again, "Because you awakened me, the Holy Tree Island produced holy beads. You are recognized by the holy beads. You can see that you have some ability. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak. , You can''t even beat the minions of the temple elders, if it weren''t for me, you would have died!"


    This voice told Zhou Ran all the ins and outs of the matter.


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank. Although the doubts in his heart are gone, the identity of the ball in front of him is not ordinary.


    "If you wake up, you will be able to bear holy pearls? Who are you and why do you have such an ability?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    Yuanqiu didn''t hide it, saying: "I am the heart of the sacred tree!"


    "Tree heart!" Zhou Ran was surprised, "In other words, you are the root of the entire sacred tree island! But the sacred tree is all destroyed, how can the tree core be intact?"


    Zhou Ran expressed his doubts, Hailan couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Why did the sacred tree on the sacred tree island find Zhou Ran somehow?


    The reason for being recognized by the sacred jewel does not seem to be valid. After all, the person who is recognized by the sacred jewel in the longevity world is not only Zhou Ran.


    "You really are the core of the sacred tree? The so-called skin does not exist, the hair will be attached, the sacred tree is all destroyed, and the core of the tree is naturally destroyed. How can you survive?"


    Hailan''s problem is exactly the same as Zhou Ran.


    The heart of the tree was unambiguous, and said: "It is not where the sacred tree is, where the heart of the tree is, but where the heart of the tree is, the sacred tree is where! There is the egg or the chicken first, you must not be mistaken order!"


    Zhou Ran and Hailan looked at each other, Shuxin''s answer was beyond their common sense.


    "The heart of the tree, you said that there is a sacred tree if you are there. In other words, can you recreate a sacred tree island?" Zhou Ran asked cautiously.


    "That''s natural!" The tree said triumphantly.


    Hailan was overjoyed. If the heart of the tree settled in Tianhai City, wouldn''t Tianhai Pavilion get countless holy beads?


    Zhou Ran didn''t care about this, but said: "The temple should know about your existence, right? If so, why did they attack Shenshu Island? Wouldn''t the temple''s loss be even greater if Shenshu Island was burned? "


    Faced with Zhou Ran''s question, Shu Xin sold it.


    "It''s windy at sea, wait until you get back to the city!"


    With that, Shu Xin came to Zhou Ran''s face.


    Zhou Ranxin understood, and immediately let the tree heart enter the Universe Ring. There is a holy pearl in the Universe Ring, and the tree heart will definitely live comfortably in it.


    "City Lord, do you really believe in this tree heart?"


    Hailan will be suspicious, no matter how you look at it, this matter is very strange.


    "I have no reason to doubt."


    Zhou Ran said lightly, there is no conclusive evidence, Zhou Ran likes to do things based on feelings, he chooses to believe in the heart of the tree, so Hailan has nothing to say.


    Hailan no longer spoke, but carefully controlled the spirit ship.


    It didn''t take long for the spirit ship to return to Tianhai City.


    After fighting against Huo Moxie, Zhou Ran suffered a lot of injuries. After returning, Zhou Ran recuperated in the house arranged for him by the pavilion master Haixiong.


    After all, possessing the method of suppressing turbid breath that he learned from friends of the dragon clan, Zhou Ran''s recovery speed was very fast, in addition to internal injuries, he also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Zhou Ran worked both internally and externally to heal the injuries inside and outside the body.


    After only three days, Zhou Ran''s injury was getting better.


    During this process, Haixiong and Yunxi came to visit Zhou Ran every day and asked about Zhou Ran''s physical condition.


    The couple already knew Zhou Ran''s whereabouts from Hailan, and also knew that Shenshu Island had been burned, but Hailan did not tell them about the Shenshu Shuxin.


    Zhou Ran didn''t tell them either. After all, this matter is very important. If the wall has ears, this matter will be learned by people with ulterior motives, I am afraid it will be another **** storm.


    A few more days later, Zhou Ran noticed a change in Qiankun Ring.


    Zhou Ran knew exactly what was going on. He immediately took out the Qiankun Ring and released the tree heart that had been hiding in the Qiankun Ring.


    Most of his injuries have healed, and this place is particularly hidden, and it is indeed a good place to talk.


    "Shu Xin, are you planning to tell me everything?" Zhou Ran repeated the old saying.


    "You really dare to ask anything!" Shuxin teased, "Even if you are recognized by the holy pearl, but your strength is too weak, you can''t bear the secret at all! Do you really want to know? If you Knowing that, you will become the target of the powerful, and those who are several times stronger than you may kill you at any time!"


    Shu Xin''s words did not threaten Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran replied: "My life started from fighting with an enemy several times stronger than myself, but I survived, so I will not be afraid to take responsibility! I was recognized by the Holy Pearl, which shows that I and The holy pearl and the sacred tree are predestined, even if I am an enemy of the whole world, I am willing to bear all of this!


    Zhou Ran''s expression of absolute absoluteness finally touched Shu Xin.


    The tree heart no longer hid it, but told Zhou Ran all the ins and outs of the matter.


    "My relationship with the temple was originally a cooperative relationship. The elders yearn for power, and the holy beads are the best catalyst. Once used properly, the strength of the strong can be increased several times! Unfortunately, the temple has not To abide by the agreement, what they long for is not a holy pearl, but the power of all holy pearls fused into one, which is enough to destroy the entire longevity world."


    "The elders knew that the holy orbs could fuse, but they didn''t know how to fuse the holy orbs. They even used experiments to fuse the holy orbs, but they failed. The actions of the temple made me unacceptable, so I chose to sleep! During the time I was sleeping, there was no holy pearl produced on Shenshu Island, until your arrival awakened me, no new holy pearls could be produced on Shenshu Island."


    "As for your holy orb fused with another holy orb, it''s just a coincidence. How did you do it? Only you can know! But the elders of the temple actually sent someone to destroy the island of the tree. I didn''t expect this, and the person who came was the Huo Moxie."


    "The other party is the person who controls the flames. No matter how hard the tree is, it cannot resist, so the island of the tree is quickly burned! Unfortunately, this person didn''t know that the flame could not kill the tree core, so I ran away. And with the help of your hand, the instigator was killed."


    "The reason why I showed up on the ship is because I need a chess piece. This chess piece must be loyal to me and won''t betray me like the temple! Zhou Ran, since you are also a person recognized by the holy pearl, can you? Willing to be my pawn, I will give you the strength to fight against the elders in the temple!"

 Chapter 1231： getaway paradise?

    Zhou Ran didn''t like Shuxin''s way of speaking, such as the words of chess pieces, which Zhou Ran hated the most.


    How could a dignified man become a **** in the heart of the tree?


    No matter how strong the tree heart is, this matter is not negotiable.


    Of course, before rejecting Shuxin, Zhou Ran had to ask some questions clearly.


    "Shu Xin, what you said to me is completely different from what the elders of the temple said. There was an elder named Ehuang who told me a completely different story. She asked me to save Shenshu Island. Idea, logically speaking, she should be good to Shenshu Island, right?"


    Zhou Ran raised a question, but Shu Xin spoke with disdain.


    "The elder of the temple, full of nonsense, their words are not worthy of belief! The female elder asked you to save Shenshu Island, but Shenshu Island is still ruined. She let you pass only to borrow others. I just killed you!"


    In front of Zhou Ran, Shu Xin didn''t bother to explain it at all, leaving Zhou Ran speechless.


    Until now, the two sides hold different opinions, and they don''t even know who to trust.


    After a long time, Zhou Ran said, "Shu Xin, since what you said is very different from what Ehuang said, I can''t believe anyone! I''m sorry, I won''t cooperate with you, nor will I become your pawn."


    Zhou Ran naturally rejected Shu Xin''s kindness, and Shu Xin was a little angry.


    "I can give you tremendous power, which you cannot have now. Why are you unwilling to be my pawn? After inheriting the powerful power of the sacred tree, you can take the temple and replace it and become the eternal life. Dominator, even so, are you not willing?"


    Shu Xin was aggressive, but Zhou Ran didn''t change his mind.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in domination, I just long for personal growth, there is no need to surrender to anyone! Even if you are a god, it is impossible to control my life!"


    Zhou Ran''s decisive attitude left Shu Xin speechless.


    Shu Xin knew that he could not force Zhou Ran, so he said: "Since you are unwilling to cooperate with me, I will not force it, but the sacred tree is the source of the spiritual energy of the longevity world. You must promise me one thing, that is to replant me. Let the sacred tree continue to grow in the longevity world!"


    "Row!"


    Zhou Ran nodded, if it was only this condition, there was no need to refuse.


    "Don''t promise so quickly. Planting the sacred tree is not that simple." The tree heart sneered. "It must be a treasured land of feng shui with ample aura to ensure the growth of the sacred tree. If the sacred tree grows in the poor mountains and bad waters, the life of the entire longevity world is also It will be cut off!"


    "so serious?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback. At first, he planned to plant the tree core in Tianhai City or Linghai City. He did not expect that the tree core had such high requirements for the planting place.


    It seems that this favor is not so easy to help.


    "Is the place of Shenshu Island also a treasure of Fengshui? Did the people from the temple plant you on Shenshu Island?" Zhou Ran asked curiously.


    "Of course not!" Shuxin denied, "At that time, the temple''s footprints did not set foot on the open sea at all. I was planted on the island by another person, but the elders of the temple happened to find the sacred tree! It is a pity, Saint The people in the temple are not enough to swallow the elephant, and for ulterior purposes, they even destroyed the Shenshu Island!"


    "The other person, who?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "You are not qualified to know!"


    Shu Xin refused to answer Zhou Ran''s question, leaving Zhou Ran speechless.


    The top priority is not to find a place to plant the heart of the tree. After all, haste is not enough. Even in the longevity world, there are not many places of feng shui.


    "I will look for the treasures of feng shui for you. Before that, you will stay in my celestial ring with peace of mind and don''t run out on weekdays!"


    Zhou Ran made a request to Shu Xin, but Shu Xin did not refute it, so he returned to Qian Kun Ring.


    On the other hand, Temple Elder Madam Qu already knew that Huo Moxie had died in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    "Huo Moxie is a strong man in the realm of heavenly immortals, no matter how carelessly he is paralyzed, he cannot die in the hands of Zhou Ran in the realm of mere immortals, right? How did Zhou Ran kill him? Did he use any conspiracy?"


    Madam Qu was puzzled. Because Huo Moxie was strong enough, she only sent Huo Moxie to Shenshu Island alone.


    There were no bystanders, so Madam Qu didn''t know how her confidant died.


    "Madam, this matter is strange!" The hurricane beside Madam Qu said hurriedly, "You sent Huo Moxie to destroy Shenshu Island. Only one person knows why Zhou Ran happened to arrive at Shenshu Island so accidentally. Who must be responsible for this? This news told him!"


    "What about this?" Madam Qu said coldly, "The temple is not a monolithic one. Even if I am a holy king, I am unable to override the other elders! Some people have ghosts in their hearts, and I can''t stop them, I can only Open one eye and close one eye."


    Madam Qu already knew who was doing the trick, but it was a pity that she couldn''t attack the other elders.


    After hearing this, Haifeng couldn''t help but clenched his fists.


    "Madam, the seven sons are like brothers, and Huo Moxie died under a conspiracy. This is absolutely unbearable, please take revenge for Huo Moxie!"


    Haifeng¡¯s words are full of anger, no matter who is controlling all of this, even one of the elders in the temple, he must pay for it.


    "Don''t act rashly for the time being!" Madam Qu stopped Haifeng, "Although Huo Moxie died, he destroyed Shenshu Island and successfully completed the task. In this case, everything is still under our control. Just make sure that our plan can be implemented. , What is a little sacrifice?"


    "But, Mrs. UU reading !"


    Hayate wanted to persuade her again, but Madam Qu turned a deaf ear.


    "The person who instructed Zhou Ran to go to Shenshu Island, don''t worry about him for the time being. You just need to avenge Huo Moxie! Zhou Ran ruined my plan one after another and killed my confidant. This person must not stay. , I want him to die without a burial place!"


    Seeing that Madam Qu was about to do something to Zhou Ran, Haifeng quickly volunteered: "Madam, please send me here this time. I will definitely break Zhou Ran''s body into pieces!"


    In the battle on Shenshu Island, if Zhou Ran had not absorbed the power of the holy pearl, he would never lose, so this time, Haifeng planned to find face.


    "You stay on hold for the time being." Madam Qu shook her head. She didn''t intend to let Haofeng take action. "You are impatient. If you go forward rashly, you will lose all your previous work! But even if you don''t go, I have already arranged everything. Now, that guy probably wouldn''t have thought that his cultivation ground has already laid a net of heaven and earth, as long as he jumps into the trap, he will never continue to live!"


    A cold expression appeared on Madam Qu''s face, and Haifeng also realized that the person sent by Madam Qu must not be a person waiting for leisure.

 Chapter 1232： return

    Chapter error, click here to report (registration free)


    , After reporting, the maintainer will correct the chapter content within two minutes. Please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    Zhou Ran recovered his injuries in Tianhai City and returned to Linghai City.


    Everything in Linghai City is business as usual, but it was calm during the extraordinary period.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s return, City Lord Lingxuan was suddenly excited.


    "Zhou Ran, you can count as coming back! Although nothing happened during your absence, I still feel inappropriate to sit in Linghai City without you!"


    Lingxuan said with emotion, he didn''t know when he started to rely on Zhou Ran a little.


    As for where Zhou Ran went and what he did, Lingxuan didn''t dare to ask for a while.


    "Lord, I''m fine, you don''t need to worry too much."


    Zhou Ran smiled, then ignored Ling Xuan and went straight back to his mansion.


    Qianxun and Kuangsha had been waiting for a long time, and they were relieved when they saw Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, this time you''ve been there for a long time, what happened? Seeing you have recovered from a serious injury, are you fighting people again?"


    "Have you reached the place where the holy beads were produced? Have you found the holy beads there?"


    The two kept asking, Zhou Ran just smiled, noncommittal.


    The matter of Shenshu Island is of great importance, so it is better not to let more people know about it.


    "I''m fine. Since the temple hasn''t started operations during this time, we should recuperate and be prepared."


    Before Zhou Ran went to Shenshu Island, his evaluation of the temple had not fallen so low. What happened on Shenshu Island made him firm his idea of ??confronting the temple.


    Qianxun and Kuangsha looked at each other, and they also saw Zhou Ran''s change.


    Since Zhou Ran let him recuperate, Qianxun and Kuangsha stopped questioning them, and went back to rest.


    In the next time, Tianhai City, Linghai City, and Yunzong City are all in peace, and the three sects are ready to communicate with each other.


    Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong consume too much and do not have much combat power, so they can only look at the Linghaimen horse head, and the Linghaimen can only rely on Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ranshen stayed simple and kept pondering the holy pearl in his hand.


    The trip to the sacred tree island activated the power of the holy pearl and even absorbed another holy pearl.


    But even so, with Zhou Ran''s strength, he still couldn''t compete with the strong in the temple, even fighting against Madam Qu''s minions, let alone facing the elders of the temple.


    The only way to increase his strength quickly was to reach an agreement with Shuxin of the God Tree. Unfortunately, Zhou Ran did not want to be Shuxin''s pawn, so he declined.


    Shu Xin stayed in the Universe Ring, without any change. During Zhou Ran''s retreat, she did not want to ask Shu Xin for advice.


    As time passed day by day, Shuxin finally got impatient and came out of Qiankun Ring.


    "Boy, although you can''t use it for me, but your promise to me can''t fail to count! You said that you would find a feng shui place to plant me in, but after so many days, why did you not respond?"


    Shu Xin questioned Zhou Ran, making Zhou Ran dumbfounded.


    I have left Linghai City for so long, what if the people from the temple suddenly attacked?


    More importantly, all the treasures of geomantic omen are untapped, where is it so easy to find?


    "The heart of the tree, there are not many places suitable for the growth of the sacred tree. Even if you look at the entire longevity world, there are not many places. You asked me to rush to find the treasures of feng shui, I am afraid it will be counterproductive and there is no way to succeed."


    Zhou Ran patiently explained to Shuxin, but where did Shuxin listen?

 Chapter 1233： Absorb Cloud Fox

    Yun Cheng came to Linghai City to strengthen exchanges with Linghai Gate. After talking with Lingxuan and Zhou Ran, Yun Cheng felt relieved.


    "Lord, please accept this thing!"


    Yun Cheng handed a small box to Lingxuan''s hand, and Lingxuan opened the box to see that it was actually Yunzong''s supreme treasure Yunhu.


    "Sect Master Yun, Yunhu is a symbol of Yunzong, why did you give it to me?"


    Lingxuan looked suspicious, even if Yunzong''s strength weakened, he didn''t have to be so fond of Linghaimen, right?


    The three sects are in the same spirit, and they are equal to each other. It is impossible to talk about who depends on whom, so there is no need to give tribute or anything.


    Zhou Ran was also a little strange, and said, "Sect Master Yun, why did you give away Yun Fox?"


    In Zhou Ran''s impression, Yunhu is a rare treasure, composed of spiritual power and possessing self-awareness. When Beiming fought against himself, he also used Yunhu.


    It''s a pity that Bei Ming didn''t know how to control the cloud fox at all, so he came back with a feather.


    Yun Cheng said with a bitter face, "Although I am the Sect Master Yun, I don''t have much strength, especially in comprehension, far behind others! This Yunhu is almost dead in my hands. If you don¡¯t give it away, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s gone forever!"


    "Aura is dead?"


    Zhou Ran only noticed that the Yunhu in Lingxuan''s hands had been greatly reduced in spiritual power.


    In other words, if this spiritual object is left alone, it will gradually go towards destruction. No wonder Yun Cheng would rather give it away.


    Lingxuan also realized this, and said: "Sect Master Yun, according to your wishes, you cannot control this spiritual object. In order to prevent the spiritual object from dissipating, you entrusted it to us! But have you ever thought about this spiritual object? Even Yunzong can''t control it. How can we outsiders control it? You handed Yunhu to us, didn''t you entrust inhuman?"


    Yun Cheng hurriedly said: "The Yunzong disciples have limited qualifications, but Linghai City is full of talents. There is a chance to understand the mystery of the Yunhu. If you can''t save the Yunhu, this spiritual creature will probably only have its destiny to dissipate!"


    Ling Xuan had nothing to say when the opponent fisted.


    "Zhou Ran, what do you mean?" Lingxuan could only ask Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran didn''t have any idea for a while, thinking about how to answer, but suddenly heard a voice.


    "Get me that stuff!"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback, obviously only he could hear this voice.


    Old and powerful, it is the voice of the heart of the sacred tree in the Qiankun Ring.


    The tree heart found in the universe ring, if it were not too boring and unbearable, it would not come forward, but this time, he took the initiative to speak, and Zhou Ran was shocked.


    "Is it possible that the tree heart has a way to activate the power of the cloud fox?"


    Zhou Ran muttered in his heart, the tree heart has lived for no less than tens of thousands of years, and naturally has more knowledge than himself.


    After the death of Yunhong, Yunhong''s former lord, Yunhu was frustrated. Maybe Shuxin had a way to save Yunhu.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ran said: "It''s better to give Yunhu to me, I also want to try, with my own ability, can I activate Yunhu!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Yuncheng very excited.


    "If Mr. Zhou is willing to help, he will definitely get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Lingxuan nodded, and said, "Zhou Ran, I''ll beg you for everything."


    With that said, Lingxuan handed the box containing the cloud fox to Zhou Ran''s hand.


    Zhou Ran took the box, knowing that Yunhu was what Shuxin wanted, so naturally he didn''t have any stay, so he took the box and returned to his house.


    After entering the secret room, Zhou Ran immediately took out Yunhu.


    Yun Fox was lying lazily, yawning constantly.


    The performance of a spiritual pet alive, unfortunately, is not a creature, but a representation of auras gathered together.


    The heart of the tree could not be restrained and came out of the universe ring.


    "The non-living body shows the condition of the living body. This is a manifestation of the activation of aura! This cloud fox is a treasure in the world, even in the longevity realm, it is unique!"


    Shu Xin made an evaluation of Yunhu in front of him.


    Zhou Ran said with a bitter face, "Heart of the tree, the cloud fox is of great use, but now that the cloud fox is sluggish, it must be related to the wrong way of use. Since you asked me to bring the cloud fox back, there must be a way to activate it. The power of Yunhu, right?"


    Since Shuxin asked for Yunhu, he must have something to do.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Ran just took it for granted, and Shu Xin asked him to bring Yun Fox back, which was not at all.


    "Activate the power of Yunhu? Why should I do this?"


    Shu Xin''s words made Zhou Ran confused.


    "Since you can''t activate Yunhu, why should I bring it back?"


    Zhou Ran was a little anxious. When Yun Cheng heard that he was about to bring Yun Fox back, his eyes were full of expectation.


    If Shuxin is really teasing him, then in front of Yuncheng, he would really be hard to explain.


    "I asked you to bring Yunhu back. Naturally, you have your own reasons. You just have to watch it!"


    The tree heart swears, UU reading www. uukanshu.com and randomly burst out dazzling light.


    The light was so strong that even Zhou Ran couldn''t open his eyes. When the light dissipated, Zhou Ran was finally able to see the scene in front of him, and he was suddenly shocked.


    Yunhu was originally transformed by aura. Under the stimulation of the power of the tree''s heart, he could no longer maintain the appearance of a spirit fox. Instead, it turned into a stream of pure aura and moved closer to the tree''s heart.


    The tree''s heart is also unambiguous, absorbing the spirit energy, just like a greedy beast eating the food in its mouth.


    "Wait!"


    Zhou Ran said loudly, Shu Xin didn''t tell himself that he would absorb Yun Fox. Seeing Yun Fox would disappear completely, of course he had to stop it.


    It''s a pity that Shuxin has already spoken, and even Zhou Ran can''t stop it.


    Zhou Ran''s face couldn''t help showing a bitter face.


    Yun Cheng entrusted Yunhu to himself, and within half a day, Yunhu was completely absorbed by the tree heart.


    If Yun Cheng asks in the future, he really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Shu Xin completely ignored these and continued to absorb it greedily. After a while, all the aura of Yun Fox was absorbed by Shu Xin.


    In front of Zhou Ran''s eyes, a ray of light appeared, which was exactly the appearance of the tree heart after absorbing the spiritual power of Yun Fox.


    After a while, the radiant light slowly dissipated, and the tree''s heart had merged and penetrated all the spiritual power, and integrated with its own power.


    After absorbing the cloud fox, Shuxin said contentedly: "This cloud fox is good, I am very satisfied. Now my strength has increased by 10%. Although I can''t use it directly, I can use you as a carrier! Boy, you are the carrier! I brought Yunhu, and when I meet an absolute strong, I will help you!"


    In front of Zhou Ran, Shu Xin made a vow.

 Chapter 1234： Heart of the Tree

    The deal was done, Zhou Ran looked helpless.


    Shu Xin has absorbed Yun Fox, she can''t ask Shu Xin to spit out Yun Fox, right?


    For now, I can only think about how to explain it to Yunzong.


    Zhou Ranman thought that the Shuxin absorbed the Yun Fox incident, but unexpectedly the Shuxin suddenly changed.


    The heart of the tree in front of him was supposed to be a sphere with light, but it turned black inexplicably, and the atmosphere of the sphere made Zhou Ran quite familiar.


    "Shu Xin, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Ran asked eagerly.


    "Boy, this cloud fox is poisonous!"


    Shu Xin said something unforgettable for Zhou Ran.


    "Poisonous? The cloud fox is made of pure aura, how can it be poisonous?"


    "I''m afraid that someone will be touched."


    Shu Xin said again, his voice has also changed, no longer old and majestic, but a little hoarse.


    "Moved hands and feet? Who moved hands and feet?"


    Zhou Ran was confused, but unfortunately, the tree heart was already unable to explain for him.


    "If I get polluted by the turbid breath, the entire longevity world will be over! You must tie the bell to untie the bell, boy, you must go to a place!"


    "Where?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "Where Yunhu came from, go wherever he goes."


    Shuxin''s voice is already weak, and the words are endless.


    Zhou Ran only knew that Yunhu came from Yunzong City, in other words, he had to go to Yunzong City to prevent the tree heart from continuing to blacken.


    "I went to Yunzong City, what about you?"


    Zhou Ran was a little worried, the tree heart had already been infested by the muddy breath, and if he ignored it, the tree heart''s condition would only get worse.


    "Take me to the ground!"


    Shu Xin said something that shocked Zhou Ran.


    "Under the ground, what are you doing under the ground?"


    Zhou Ran didn''t know what Shu Xin was going to do under Linghai City, Zhou Ran had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Take me quickly! Otherwise, it''s too late!" Shu Xin said sharply.


    The heart of the sacred tree is of great significance to the longevity world. The heart of the tree is soaked by the turbid breath in the cloud fox, and it is already dying. If you don''t think of a solution as soon as possible, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there!"


    Zhou Ran nodded heavily without delay, and put the heart of the tree into the Qiankun Ring, and then headed to the ground of Linghai City.


    Linghai City was destroyed once before, and the new Linghai City was built on top of Black Lingzhu.


    The black spirit orb is the holy thing guarded by Linghai City. Once it is destroyed, it will release the turbid breath it has absorbed, and its power is comparable to the black storm.


    Even the high level of Linghaimen, no one knew about the existence of the Black Spirit Orb, except for the master Lingxuan, only Zhou Ran and a few other people knew about it.


    "who!"


    Zhou Ran came to the door of the basement and was stopped by a guard.


    This is the gated area of ??Linghai, which is guarded by the Lingxuan Sect, but this guard does not know what it is guarding.


    "it''s me!"


    Zhou Ran said loudly. When the guard saw Zhou Ran, he naturally did not dare to stop.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Zhou. I don''t know what Mr. Zhou is doing here?" the guard asked.


    "I have something to come here, let me in! You stay here and you can''t let anyone in!"


    Zhou Ran ordered, and the guard hurriedly stepped aside.


    "Mr. Zhou, please come in!"


    After all, it was the mainstay of Linghaimen. The guards did not dare to ask why Zhou Ran came here. He could only follow Zhou Ran''s orders.


    Zhou Ran walked in, passing through a long stone corridor, and came to the place where the Black Spirit Orb was in full bloom.


    "that''s it!"


    The tree heart flew out of the universe ring and came directly above the black spirit orb.


    Black energy overflowed from the tree''s heart and entered the black spirit orb.


    The color of the tree''s heart faded, but the Black Spirit Orb became darker.


    "Boy, I can only stay here for the time being. You can''t let anyone in. If you disturb me, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Shu Xin warned, but Zhou Ran was still in the dark.


    "Shu Xin, what the **** is going on?" Zhou Ran asked cautiously.


    In order to let Zhou Ran do things for herself, Shu Xin naturally did not conceal anything from Zhou Ran, so she told the ins and outs of the matter in detail.


    "I knew about the existence of this bead early in the morning, but the bead that absorbs the turbid breath is of no use to me. But now, the cloud fox I absorbed is soaked with the turbid breath, and I am contaminated because of this. The beads can absorb the turbid breath in my body and make me feel better."


    "With this bead, I don''t need to worry about my condition for the time being, but this is a temporary cure, not the root cause. You must go to the birthplace of the cloud fox and find a way to purify the turbid breath in my body!"


    "Remember! Be fast! At this rate, I can only last for a month at most. If I don''t come back within a month, the entire Linghai City will be over!"


    Shu Xin''s words made Zhou Ran dumbfounded.


    This guy will blacken when he gets black, why do he even pull the entire Linghai City into the water?


    With a single word, he kidnapped Linghai City. Is the heart of the sacred tree so immoral?


    "In other words, the muddy breath in your body will gradually fill the entire Black Spirit Orb? Is the muddy breath polluting your body endless?" Zhou Ran asked solemnly.


    "This is not an ordinary technique, and if it is planted into my body, it will continuously produce turbid breath! Boy, if you have time to talk nonsense, it is better to go to Yunzong City!"


    Shu Xin urged, Zhou Ran saw that Shu Xin was almost unable to hold it, so he stopped talking nonsense with Shu Xin.


    "Shu Xin, I will go to Yunzong City. You must not mess around when I am away!"


    After a few words, Zhou Ran left the basement.


    When he came outside, Zhou Ran saw the guard again, and told him: "The Black Spirit Orb is abnormal. For the time being, no one can come in. I will tell Lingxuan and let him not act rashly!"


    "Yes!"


    The guard said respectfully, and Zhou Ran was relieved to leave.


    When he went to Yunzong City himself, he had to say goodbye to Lingxuan, and Zhou Ran found Lingxuan the first time.


    "Ling Sect Master, I am going to Yunzong City once, about a month!"


    Lingxuan was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly asked, "Zhou Ran, why did you leave again not long after you came back? Did you leave Linghai City related to Yunhu?"


    "Forget it!" Zhou Ran nodded and said, "I went to the basement just now. The condition of the Black Spirit Orb is a bit unstable. If you go rashly, I''m afraid you will be injured by the Black Spirit Orb, so don''t go to the basement for now. , It¡¯s not safe there!"


    "Black Spirit Orb?"


    Lingxuan was not a person waiting to be idle, so naturally he could see that there was something in Zhou Ran''s words.


    However, Zhou Ran was the great benefactor of Linghai City, no matter what Zhou Ran did, Lingxuan would not bother.


    "Zhou Ran, I know! I will order to stop anyone from approaching the basement. No matter what happened to the Black Spirit Orb, no one will know."


    Ling Xuan patted his chest and said heavily.

 Chapter 1235： Origin of Cloud Fox

    With the promise of the sect master of Linghaimen, Zhou Ran felt relieved.


    In this way, at least the matter of the tree heart will not be exposed, and he must come back within a month.


    It is not easy to find a way to suppress the blackening of the heart of the tree. Although I don''t know what happened to Yunzong City, even the Baoyun Fox has been polluted, which shows that this is not easy.


    After Xiang Lingxuan''s departure, Zhou Ran found Yun Cheng the first time.


    After the Sect Master Yun gave Yunhu to Zhou Ran, he did not leave Linghai City, but instead stayed here.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you here?" Yun Cheng saw Zhou Ran, and he was immediately delighted, "Did Yunhu have good news?"


    Yun Cheng''s words made Zhou Ran a bitter face.


    Wherever there is any good news, the cloud fox has been absorbed by the heart of the sacred tree, and it has disappeared. The heart of the tree has been poisoned by the turbid breath when it is absorbed, and it has reached the edge of blackening.


    No matter how you look at it, there is no good news.


    By now, Zhou Ran couldn''t tell the truth, and could only tell a lie.


    "Sect Master Yun, if you want Yun Fox to reconsolidate, it is not possible to rely on my strength alone, you must go to the place where Yun Fox was produced!"


    "The place where Yun Fox was produced? Is it Yunzong City?"


    The former suzerain Yun Hong died suddenly, and Yun Cheng drove the duck to the shelves and became the suzerain of Yunzong. He knew very little about Yunzong.


    Especially Yunhu, Yuncheng was at a loss.


    That''s why Yun Cheng handed away Yun Fox, hoping that with the help of Zhou Ran''s strength, Yun Fox could unite again.


    "Yes, I hope you take me back to Yunzong City, I want to go there and see!"


    Zhou Ran said again, Yun Cheng couldn''t refuse his request.


    "Okay, let''s leave now."


    Yun Cheng originally had some things in Linghai City, but nothing was as important as Yunhu.


    Although Zhou Ran is an outsider, his insight is very keen. Yun Cheng trusts Zhou Ran 100%. He believes that Zhou Ran will be able to make Yun Fox shine again.


    The plan was finalized, Zhou Ran and Yun Cheng left Linghai City for the first time.


    Linghai City is not far from Yunzong City, and the night is coming. After Zhou Ran arrived in Yunzong City, he did not dare to make any negligence, and directly let Yun Cheng bring himself to the birthplace of Yunhu.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t you take a break?"


    Yun Cheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran, who had always been calm and unhurried, to be so anxious.


    "No need to rest, take me there!" Zhou Ran insisted.


    "it is good."


    Since Zhou Ran was so concerned about Yunhu, Yun Cheng gave up his life to accompany the gentleman and took Zhou Ran to the place where Yunhu was produced.


    This is still the basement, the basement of Yunzong City.


    The basement was heavily guarded and would not allow idlers to wait inside. Yun Cheng was familiar with the road and brought Zhou Ran to the deepest part of the basement.


    There is a tray here, but the tray is empty and there is nothing on it.


    "This is where the cloud fox was produced?"


    Zhou Ran curiously said that although he would not doubt Yun Cheng''s sincerity, the scene before him was really strange and inexplicable.


    "Mr. Zhou, please be calm and restless, let me tell you in detail!"


    Yun Cheng sighed. Now that Zhou Ran had been brought here, he would naturally not hide anything from Zhou Ran, so he kept telling Zhou Ran about Yunhu.


    "Eternal Life Realm''s city building orders are all issued by the temple. Whoever builds the city with the city building order must meet one of the conditions of the temple, that is, to bury a treasure under the foundation of the city state."


    "The treasures buried in each city-state are not the same. The Yunzong disciples have no right to know what the Tianhai City and Linghai City are buried under. The two city-states do not know what Yunzong guards. Even if the three parties reach an alliance, this is still The secrets of the three sects."


    "It is Yunhu that is buried under Yunzong City, but the previous Yunhu is not the appearance of a spirit fox, but just a piece of jade. As time goes by, Yunhu gradually gains spirituality and becomes able to be free. The pure aura of activity!"


    "The cloud fox transformed into a spirit fox, and it is still the treasure of Yunzong City. Yunzong sealed the cloud fox in the box, and there is naturally nothing here. But even so, Yunzong still keeps the basement, this tray No one has moved either."


    What Yun Cheng said made Zhou Ran''s face sink.


    It turns out that the cloud fox is the thing guarded by the Yunzong. Like the black spirit orb, it is a treasure that the temple ordered the major gates to bury under the city.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know why the temple wanted to do this. The top priority was not to guess what the temple did, but to find a way to save the heart of the tree.


    Shu Xin told herself that she must find the place where Yun Fox was produced. Now the place where Yun Fox was produced is right in front of him, but Zhou Ran didn''t notice any abnormality.


    "Sect Master Yun, has anyone come to this basement during this time?" Zhou Ran asked cautiously.


    "How is that possible?" Yun Cheng chuckled. "This is Yunzong''s first forbidden place. Even during the period when Yunzong surrendered to Tianhai Pavilion, no outsiders entered. I know exactly what Yunhu represents, and How could it be possible to let people in?"


    Yun Cheng denies that Zhou Ran knows that he is not lying.


    But in this basement, Zhou Ran still felt something was wrong.


    "Although no one came in, it was completely different from the basement of Linghai City, which made me feel an uncomfortable taste!"


    Zhou Ran expressed his doubts, but how could Yun Cheng understand?


    "Mr. Zhou, are you tired? Why didn''t I notice any abnormality?"


    "I just feel it, but the taste here is a bit different."


    Yun Cheng has never been to the basement of Linghai City, so naturally he cannot know the difference. Zhou Ran only came out of the basement of Linghai City not long ago, and now he is in the basement of Yunzong City. What is the difference between the two basements, Zhou Ran Naturally know it for the first time.


    "I think this tray seems to have been moved."


    Zhou Ran checked the target and walked to the tray step by step.


    This tray was used for holding Yunhu, but after Yunhu was transformed into pure aura, the tray was empty.


    "Although the tray is empty, it has weight, and it seems to carry something."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Yuncheng confused.


    "Mr. Zhou, what are you talking about, why can''t I understand at all?"


    Yun Cheng still wanted to ask, but Zhou Ran no longer wanted to answer.


    Zhou Ran stretched his hand over the tray, and gently touched his finger on the tray, but something went wrong with the tray.


    The original undamaged tray suddenly had a crack. Although the crack did not make the tray fall apart, it made the tray no longer complete.


    When Yun Cheng saw this, his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Zhou Ran just tapped, why did the tray crack? Zhou Ran was a distinguished customer. He broke the tray, so who would he call for reason?

 Chapter 1236： Close the city

    "The tray did not crack!" Zhou Ran added.


    Yuncheng looked at the tray carefully now, his eyes showed a look of surprise. .


    "Is this a black thread?"


    As Yuncheng said, the reason why I think the tray is cracked is because Zhou Ran hit the tray...


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1237： The real murderer appeared

    Yun Cheng looked at Zhou Ran angrily, this guy killed his wife.


    But in the next second, a cloud of black energy was released from Yun Jiao''s corpse, and this cloud of black energy slowly condensed in front of Zhou Ran and Yun Cheng, and soon became a person.


    This person is not someone else, but the Black Emperor.


    "You? It''s you!"


    Yun Cheng gritted his teeth and looked at the Black Emperor. It turned out that this fellow had been living in his wife''s body.


    As Zhou Ran said, in fact, his wife died long ago, but he didn''t notice it.


    Yun Cheng hurried to Yun Jiao. There was no Black Emperor Sojourn in her body. Yun Jiao''s body gradually became cold. Yun Cheng could see that his wife was dead and had been dead for a long time.


    Being forced out of Yun Jiao''s body by Zhou Ran, Hei Di had an unhappy expression.


    "Zhou Ran, why do you know that I am in that woman?" Black Emperor asked.


    "If you want people to know it, you can''t do anything by yourself! Black Emperor, you sneak into the woman''s body to pollute the cloud fox. You think you are secretive, but your breath is too special to escape my eyes."


    Zhou Ran said lightly, the Black Emperor had already revealed his true body, and the battle was about to start. He was constantly brewing the power in his body and was about to fight the Black Emperor.


    The Black Emperor also spotted Zhou Ran''s Zhan Yiquan, and immediately said with disdain: "Zhou Ran, your strength has improved by leaps and bounds in recent days, but you can''t beat me just like this! And I''m lurking in Yunzong City, and I have no intention of fighting with you. You are not qualified to fight with me!"


    After a few words, the Black Emperor disappeared in front of Zhou Ran. His speed was extremely fast. Zhou Ran only saw a shadow, but he couldn''t see anything.


    This guy''s speed is extremely fast, and he is not beyond his expectations.


    Zhou Ran realized that if he wanted to compete with the Black Emperor for speed, he was not an opponent at all, but Zhou Ran had his own methods.


    The Universe Scroll was taken out, and Zhou Ran held the bookmark that recorded the spatial technique in his hand.


    The space spell was unfolded, and after a while, Zhou Ran came to the Black Emperor again.


    The Black Emperor had just escaped from Yunzong City, but was stopped by Zhou Ran. He didn''t expect that Zhou Ran would chase after him with spatial spells. Now he was stuck by Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, are you really afraid of death?" The Black Emperor asked coldly.


    Zhou Ran was silent. He knew that the Black Emperor was extremely strong, but the tree''s heart was polluted by the turbid breath, and the initiator was the Black Emperor. If he did not stop him, the entire longevity world would face a crisis.


    More importantly, the Black Emperor didn''t know the existence of the tree heart of the sacred tree, so Zhou Ran couldn''t reveal a word to him.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Ran said: "Hei Di, you want to start with the holy objects guarded by Sky Sea City, Linghai City, and Yunzong City, in order to corrode everything with muddy breath and make us defeat without a fight. It''s a pity. Yes, your plan has been discovered. Now you can no longer perform the same trick!"


    "Even if you find out what?" Black Emperor sneered, "The seeds have been planted, and the three major sects actually ignore the temple. How can the temple let you go? Yunhu is just the beginning. Next, Linghaimen and The holy objects guarded by Tianhai Pavilion will be eroded by the muddy breath!"


    "I will stop you!"


    Zhou Ran said heavily, he had already taken out the Jade Blood Sword.


    This is outside Yunzong City. Even if the battle is fierce, there is no need to worry about spreading to others.


    Hei Di knew that he could not escape, but in terms of strength, he did not pay attention to Zhou Ran.


    "Unexpectedly drew a sword at me, Zhou Ran, let you die in my hands today, this is the price you paid for your arrogance!"


    Hei Di said fiercely, he didn''t intend to show mercy to his men.


    Zhou Ran hindered his plan again and again, and Madam Qu''s eyes were stabbed in the flesh. Naturally, the Black Emperor couldn''t let Zhou Ran go.


    The breath in the body overflowed, and it was all black.


    Zhou Ran could see that this was a dense turbid breath. Compared with the master of the turbid breath, the turbid breath possessed by the black emperor was more pure and chilling.


    At the beginning, Zhou Ran believed that the muddy breath was harmful to the longevity world, and the body of the strong immortal would never allow muddy breath to exist.


    But after staying in the longevity realm for a long time, Zhou Ran''s understanding of the longevity realm has also improved to a level.


    For the longevity world, although the turbid breath is harmful, it is the existence that maintains the balance of the longevity world. The turbid breath and spiritual energy are the two pillars of the longevity world and are indispensable.


    It is precisely because of this that the Black Emperor can become Madame Qu''s confidant, possessing an extraordinary position in the longevity world.


    Facing the aggressive Black Emperor, Zhou Ran did not attack first, but asked: "The Black Emperor, the Lord of the Turbid Breath and the Yishe people are all made by you? These two people are monsters. You are a human being! Why can human beings create so many monsters, and why is your body full of muddy breath, not half aura?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Black Emperor dismissive.


    "My life experience is not something you can take! Zhou Ran, if you want to stop me, let me see your skills!"


    While talking, UU reading www.uukansshu.com Hei Di turned into black energy and rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran only felt an unprecedented pressure, and he could hardly breathe. It was worse than when he fought against the Lord of Turbid Breath.


    Such an opponent made Zhou Ran unable to be distracted at all.


    Originally, Zhou Ran wanted to find a way to clear the heart of the tree from the black emperor, but now it seems that he can survive the battle against the black emperor.


    There was darkness in front of him, Zhou Ran didn''t look at things.


    Zhou Ran waved the Jade Blood Sword in an attempt to attack the Black Emperor, but there was nothing where the Jade Blood Sword went. No matter how Zhou Ran swung the sword, he could not hit anyone.


    "It''s useless, your attack is not effective against me!"


    Black Emperor''s harsh voice came from the darkness.


    The black qi lingering around Zhou Ran''s body was not just about blinding Zhou Ran''s eyes. The black qi was pure muddy breath that entered Zhou Ran''s body from his pores while he was lucky.


    Zhou Ran only felt pain all over his body, which was exactly what the muddy breath gave him.


    If you hadn''t learned the Dragon Clan''s method of suppressing turbid breath, I''m afraid that he has lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Don''t underestimate me, Black Emperor!"


    Zhou Ran shouted, a powerful force shot from his body.


    The turbid breath that invaded Zhou Ran''s body was actually forced out by Zhou Ran''s power.


    The surrounding black energy disappeared, and Zhou Ran saw the figure of the Black Emperor in front of him again.


    Hei Di''s complexion sank and said, "So, it''s no wonder that you can be confident, you have indeed grown a lot during this period of time, and your growth rate has exceeded my imagination!"


    As Hei Di said, Zhou Ran is no longer the original Wu Xia Amon.


    If you are not careful, you may be the one who will lose.

 Chapter 1238： necklace?

    The Black Emperor became angry, not as contemptuous as he was just now.


    As one of the seven sons, looking at the whole world of longevity, only the elders of the temple can make him afraid.


    Therefore, the Hei Di didn''t pay attention to Zhou Ran at first, but now, if you despise Zhou Ran, you will suffer serious consequences.


    "Zhou Ran, you really killed Huo Moxie?"


    Hei Di asked, he had heard the news, but he would never believe it.


    It wasn''t until he saw Zhou Ran''s strength that the Black Emperor was skeptical.


    Zhou Ran was able to show such strength, naturally it was possible to defeat Huo Moxie.


    "So what?"


    Zhou Ran sneered. Although Huo Moxie''s death had a lot to do with Shuxin, he died in his own hands.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s admission, the Black Emperor no longer hid it and released all his power.


    It''s getting dark, and I can''t see my fingers.


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank, he held the Jade Blood Sword tightly, leaning on the light of the sword, he could barely see.


    The Black Emperor in front of him was already pitch black, and his body had already melted into the darkness.


    Worthy of being the master of the turbid breath and the master of the Yisheren, the Black Emperor''s power has at least reached the realm of the late Heavenly Immortal.


    Zhou Ran has just stepped into the threshold of the late stage of the Earth Immortal. It is indeed too reluctant to fight the enemies of the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal. However, defeating the Black Emperor is not Zhou Ran''s purpose. The reason why Zhou Ran fought with the Black Emperor is to clear the turbidity in the tree''s heart. interest.


    For this, I must go all out.


    "Black Emperor, I will defeat you!"


    Zhou Ran held the Jade Blood Sword and severed it to the Black Emperor.


    A golden light burst out, and the mighty dragon power was hidden in the light. This was Zhou Ran''s supernatural power dragon breaking through the sky.


    The reason for using this trick is because the power of the dragon clan can effectively suppress the turbid breath.


    The mighty sword intent swallowed the Black Emperor, and a golden trace was cut across the dark sky.


    After one move, Zhou Ran stopped in the air. He knew that this move could not kill the Black Emperor, but could only give the Black Emperor a powerful blow.


    The golden traces in the sky gradually closed, once again returning to the dark state.


    Zhou Ran''s dragon broke through the sky, and did not cause any harm to the Black Emperor, only torn the Black Emperor''s clothes.


    "not bad!"


    Hei Di said coldly, although he and Zhou Ran had something to do with each other, it was only now that he played against Zhou Ran for the first time.


    Although Zhou Ran''s strength was strong, he was still expecting it.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t beat me just with this little three-legged cat!"


    The Black Emperor snorted, since Zhou Ran used the trick of Dragon Breaking the Sky to deal with himself, he naturally would not have any reservations.


    The air instantly solidified, and the dense black air trapped Zhou Ran in it.


    Zhou Ran only felt that his body couldn''t move, as if all the seven meridians and eight meridians had been punctured by acupuncture, causing him pain.


    However, this is not a needle, but a muddy breath.


    Under the control of the Black Emperor, the turbid breath can change into various forms and even penetrate into the body.


    "How about it, can''t you move? No matter how much you practice, the earth immortal can''t beat the heavenly immortal! Zhou Ran, no matter how strong you are, you can''t cross this gap!"


    The Black Emperor said triumphantly, he had already attacked Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran could not move, at this moment he had become the living target of the Black Emperor.


    As the Black Emperor said, once the power gap is great, no matter what magical skill is used, it will not be able to smooth the gap between power.


    Heavenly Immortal Peak and Earth Immortal Peak are not at the same level at all. The Black Emperor suppressed Zhou Ran with his strength, so where does Zhou Ran have the power to parry?


    "go to hell!"


    Hei Di shouted, preparing to strike Zhou Ran with a fatal blow.


    Zhou Ran tried his best to withstand this attack, but it was completely useless. Zhou Ran was unable to recover and became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    At the moment of the moment, Black Emperor''s movements froze.


    "what happened?"


    Hei Di was taken aback, he was about to kill Zhou Ran, but he was caught by another force.


    This power is completely different from one''s own power. It is a power similar to a holy pearl. Who is doing the trick?


    "Who is there?"


    Hei Di asked, but no one answered.


    Zhou Ran took the opportunity to hide aside. He was able to avoid the fatal blow of the Black Emperor, which was considered a fluke, but Zhou Ran didn''t know who saved him.


    I was confused, but a voice rang in my ear.


    "Get him the necklace!"


    It was the voice of the tree heart, Zhou Ran was taken aback.


    Isn''t the tree heart in the basement of Linghai City?


    Why can I still hear his voice in Yunzong City?


    What exactly is the necklace that the tree heart said?


    Zhou Ran did notice that the Hei Di was wearing a string of necklaces around his neck. The necklace seemed to be made of bone. He originally thought it was just a decoration.


    "That necklace is the key!"


    Before Zhou Ran asked carefully, Shu Xin said again.


    "What necklace is that?" Zhou Ran asked cautiously.


    "It''s the root of his strength!" Shuxin explained, "As long as I get the necklace, I will be able to recover!"


    "The root of power?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback for a moment, the dignified black emperor, the source of power was actually the necklace worn on his neck.


    Since it was the source of power, how could the Black Emperor take it lightly and let himself take the necklace?


    "I will borrow your strength! Boy, with your strength, don''t even think about fighting against the powerhouses in the Celestial Realm. This is also for my own sake. I will allow you to use my power for the time being!"


    As soon as Shu Xin''s voice fell, Zhou Ran felt a steady stream of power poured into his body.


    The power of the tree''s heart of the sacred tree and the power of the holy pearl were of the same origin, and it quickly merged into Zhou Ran''s body.


    Zhou Ran only felt that his body was full of power, and this power was also reflected in the Jade Blood Sword. The light bursting out of the Jade Blood Sword had already illuminated the dark sky.


    "What power is this?"


    The Black Emperor''s expression sank. When he fought against Zhou Ran just now, Zhou Ran did not show such power.


    This guy''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, how did he do it?


    The Black Emperor did see Zhou Ran talking with someone just now. Could that person be the one who helped Zhou Ran?


    This Madam Qu''s confidant was unclear, so Zhou Ran didn''t give him a chance to think about it, so he waved the Jade Blood Sword and slashed towards the Black Emperor.


    This sword power was like breaking a bamboo, and it had the momentum to split the sky in half, completely different from Zhou Ran just now.


    Hei Di didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly avoided it.


    However, Zhou Ran''s sword was just a fictitious move, but his real purpose was not that. The Black Emperor avoided the slash, but Zhou Ran''s sword turned slightly, turning from a slash to a sweep.


    This sword drew across the black emperor''s neck, and the necklace worn on the black emperor''s neck was immediately cut off by Zhou Ran''s sword and flew out.

 Chapter 1239： Black tree seeds

    "what!"


    Hei Di was taken aback. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran''s real purpose to be his necklace.


    When I reacted, it was too late.


    Zhou Ran''s hand suddenly grabbed, and the necklace appeared in his hand.


    Zhou Ran tried his best with the necklace made of bones, and almost couldn''t hold it. When he controlled the necklace, the whole arm was already numb.


    "Return the necklace to me!"


    Hei Di was angry and rushed towards Zhou Ran, trying to regain the necklace.


    But how can Zhou Ran give it?


    In front of Zhou Ran, an immortal force shield appeared, and this immortal force shield directly blocked the Black Emperor.


    Seeing this, Hei Di no longer rushed forward.


    This is not Zhou Ran''s power, but from another stronger and more domineering force.


    This external power was still above him, and the Black Emperor knew that he could not retrieve the necklace from Zhou Ran''s hands at this time, so he had to give up.


    "Zhou Ran, how did you know this necklace?" Black Emperor asked.


    "I only know it occasionally."


    Zhou Ran said casually, he naturally would not tell the Black Emperor about the Shuxin.


    His necklace was taken away by Zhou Ran, the Black Emperor did not show panic, but said coldly: "Zhou Ran, even if you get the necklace, there is no way to control this power. You will regret what you did today. of!"


    After a few words, the Black Emperor left angrily.


    Zhou Ran didn''t chase after him. The goal had been achieved, so it would be better to return to Linghai City as soon as possible.


    Even now, I didn''t bother to say hello to the people in Yunzongcheng, but Shuxin''s business mattered.


    Zhou Ran sprinted all the way and went straight back to Linghai City from Yunzong City.


    Not dare to delay, Zhou Ran came to the basement of Linghai City.


    The guards in the basement were very tight, and Lingxuan abided by the agreement and did not let anyone enter here.


    Several guards saw Zhou Ran coming, no one dared to stop him, and let Zhou Ran go straight in.


    After Zhou Ran entered the basement, he saw the heart of the tree that almost coexisted with the Black Spirit Orb. The whole basement was filled with turbid breath. If it weren''t for the black spirit orb, these turbid breath would have gone away.


    "Boy, you are back!"


    Shu Xin saw Zhou Ran and said in a relaxed tone.


    "I brought the Black Emperor''s necklace!"


    Zhou Ran took out the necklace and prepared to hand it to Shu Xin, but Shu Xin was not in a hurry.


    "The necklace won''t run away. Give me your strength first!"


    Shu Xin said lightly, Zhou Ran only felt as if his whole body had been emptied, and his mighty power was away from him again.


    This tree core really refused to lend its strength easily.


    Zhou Ran returned his power to Shu Xin, and Shu Xin started using the Black Emperor''s necklace.


    The necklace stopped in the air, and the turbid breath in the heart of the tree continuously flowed into the necklace.


    The original milky white bone necklace turned black in an instant.


    The color of the necklace changed, and the tree heart finally got rid of the control of the turbid breath, and once again bloomed with a dazzling light.


    Zhou Ran saw this scene, only to feel very surprised.


    Hei Di''s necklace originally had such an effect, but he didn''t know what it was.


    The heart of the tree transferred all the muddy breath into the necklace, and the necklace fell to the ground like a dead thing.


    "Tree heart, what is this necklace?"


    Until now, Zhou Ran asked, the black emperor''s necklace, the tree heart told himself that it was the source of the black emperor''s power, what was going on.


    Getting rid of the shackles of the turbid breath, the tree heart also restored its former glory, and he naturally wouldn''t have anything to hide from Zhou Ran.


    "This is the seed of the black tree."


    "The seeds of the black tree?" Zhou Ran was confused, "Isn''t the thing on the necklace bones? I thought it was the teeth of a monster beast, but I didn''t expect it to be a seed! What kind of seed grows like this?"


    "The seed is the seed!" The heart of the tree continued, "The black tree has been uprooted, and there are no orphans in the entire longevity world, only the seeds are left. Unfortunately, there is no place in the longevity world that can grow black trees. "


    Shu Xin''s words made Zhou Ran''s expression gloomy.


    The seed of the black tree is the source of the black emperor''s power, so this string of necklaces is an ominous thing, and it must be destroyed.


    "The heart of the tree, the seeds of the black tree are a disaster, you can''t leave them, let me destroy it!"


    Zhou Ran picked up the necklace. The Black Emperor did a lot of evil. Relying on these seeds, if the seeds were destroyed, the Black Emperor''s power would become rootless water, and he would never be able to use it anymore, and he could not continue to harm anyone.


    "It''s useless, the seeds have been planted into the black emperor''s body, even if you destroy these seeds, it will be useless! The reason why I asked you to bring back this chain of necklaces is just to let the necklace absorb the turbid breath in my body."


    As soon as Shu Xin''s voice fell, the necklace in Zhou Ran''s hand suddenly turned into powder.


    Zhou Ran sighed, no wonder the Black Emperor allowed himself to take away the necklace. He had absorbed all the power, and this necklace naturally became dispensable.


    "So what about you? Have you recovered?" Zhou Ran asked again. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The tree''s heart got closer again, and said, "It''s okay for the time being. Yunhu''s power makes me very satisfied, boy, you have to work harder and be sure to find a treasured land of geomantic omen and plant me into it."


    After a word, Shu Xin returned to Zhou Ran''s Qiankun ring.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, this tree heart would really cause trouble for himself.


    Yunhu, the treasure of Yunzong City, was actually absorbed by the heart of the tree. He couldn''t find a reasonable reason to explain to Yuncheng. Now that he has taken the Black Emperor''s necklace, the Black Emperor will definitely fight back against him.


    In order to build a heart, I offended my friends and angered my enemies. This transaction is really a loss.


    Zhou Ran left the basement, and the guard outside the guard saw Zhou Ran coming out and immediately leaned over.


    "Mr. Zhou, what''s the situation in the basement?"


    "Is Linghai City able to relieve the crisis?"


    Guards, you and I asked each sentence, Zhou Ran smiled, and said: "Don''t worry, I will tell the spiritual master that the crisis is temporarily resolved, and there is no need to send so many people to guard the basement."


    Zhou Ran''s words made the guards excited.


    During this period of time, the owner of the door kept everyone at the entrance of the basement. Although they didn''t know what was in the basement, everyone knew that something big had happened.


    Everyone is accustomed to peace, and really doesn''t want to make waves again, so they are all very frightened for fear of something going on in the basement.


    Zhou Ran''s words gave everyone a reassurance, and from now on, there is no need to worry about the basement.


    The guards dispersed with joy, and Zhou Ran walked out of the basement. As soon as he walked out, Zhou Ran met Yunzong Sect Master Yun Cheng.


    Yun Cheng chased him all the way, and when he saw Zhou Ran, he hurriedly asked, "Mr. Zhou, are you okay? How is Yunhu''s situation?"

 Chapter 1240： Black Spirit Necklace

    Zhou Ran looked helpless, what should come will come.


    Even if he didn''t absorb Yun Fox himself, the tree heart was brought by himself after all. When Yun Fox was absorbed, he also had certain responsibilities.


    More importantly, Yuncheng must not be allowed to know about the **** tree''s heart.


    "Sect Master Yun, there is a very important thing to tell you!" Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, "Yun Fox is afraid that he can''t return to Yunzong City."


    "what!"


    Yun Cheng was taken aback. Yun Fox is so good, why is it gone?


    Zhou Ran patiently explained: "Sect Master Yun, Yunhu turned into a spiritual energy, and disappeared like this. This was originally not a thing of the Yunzong, but now the dust returns to the dust, the soil returns to the soil, it is reasonable."


    Although it is nonsense, Zhou Ran is well-founded.


    After all, I already knew the origin of Yunhu. This treasure was unknown when it came, and when it disappeared, it should naturally be inexplicable.


    "That''s it." Yun Cheng sighed, "If that''s the case, let Yun Fox go with the wind! After all, it is something that the temple imposed on Yunzong City. What does it matter if it is there or not?"


    "exactly."


    Zhou Ran heaved a sigh of relief. Regarding the matter of Yunhu, he felt a little sorry.


    Yuncheng''s willingness to forgive himself is naturally the best result.


    "Sect Master Yun, the matter of Yunhu is aside for now. In order to know who had acted on Yunhu, I fought with the Black Emperor. He is the confidant of Madam Qu, the Holy King. As a result, Madam Qu was naturally angry, and we didn¡¯t even know. What kind of action she will take. Therefore, we must be cautious and be fully prepared!" Zhou Ran exhorted.


    "Yes! I will go back now!"


    Yun Cheng nodded and bowed before leaving Linghai City.


    Zhou Ran was full of emotion as he watched Yun Cheng leave.


    Although Yun Cheng''s strength is inadequate, but sincere and practical, he is also the best candidate for Sect Master Yun.


    This time, Yun Cheng will not only lead Yun Zongcheng to resist foreign enemies, but also deal with the aftermath of his wife''s death, public and private. Even if his wife died at the hands of the Black Emperor, he still has no time to grieve.


    What kind of professionalism is this?


    Zhou Ran was very grateful, but he didn''t have time to think too much about Yun Cheng''s affairs. After all, Yun Fox had caused himself to be overwhelmed and had to recuperate as soon as possible.


    After completely invisible to Yun Cheng, Zhou Ran returned to the mansion to rest.


    On the other hand, the black emperor who had returned from the feathers had already seen Madam Qu.


    "Madam, I failed!"


    Hei Di looked depressed and knelt in front of Madam Qu.


    Madam Qu was taken aback, and said: "Black Emperor, among the seven sons, your strength is one of the best, why would you fail too?"


    The Black Emperor smiled bitterly, and said: "I don''t know why. Originally, I planted the seeds of turbid breath in Yunzong City, but Zhou Ran discovered that Zhou Ran''s strength has increased by leaps and bounds. Even I am not an opponent. Know how he grew up!"


    Hei Di told the truth, making Madame Qu gloomy.


    "The mere strength of the earth immortal can actually defeat the powerhouse at the peak of the immortal? How exactly does this guy cultivate? No matter how you look at it, this matter is unreasonable." Madam Qu said to herself, she quickly noticed the abnormality. "Black Emperor, where is the Black Spirit Necklace?"


    Madam Qu pointed to the Black Emperor''s neck. The Black Emperor was originally wearing a necklace, but this necklace was nowhere to be seen.


    "It was taken away by Zhou Ran! The Black Spirit Necklace is my source of strength. Fortunately, my strength has been stimulated. The necklace has no help to me at all, it is just a symbol."


    Hei Di kept explaining, but unfortunately, Madam Qu was not interested in his words at all.


    "Put out your hand!" Madam Qu ordered.


    "hand?"


    Hei Di was confused and didn''t understand what Madam Qu meant, but he still stretched out his hand.


    Madam Qu grabbed Black Emperor''s veins, her expression suddenly became serious.


    "interesting."


    The corner of Madam Qu''s mouth curled slightly, as if she had discovered something.


    "Madam, is there a problem with my pulse?" Hei Di asked curiously.


    "There is no problem." Madam Qu glanced at Hei Di, and suddenly changed the subject, "Hei Di, you have gained the power of turbid breath with a human body. It stands to reason that the powerhouse of the immortal realm cannot interact with the turbid breath. Symbiotic, but you do the opposite. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?"


    Mrs. Qu''s question left Hei Di at a loss.


    "Madam, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. I have a special physique since I was young, compatible with turbid breath, and the aura of ordinary cultivators is very poisonous to me! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but when I find myself When it is strong, it is already under yours."


    Hei Di recalled his own affairs, but he didn''t know anything about why he could control the turbid breath.


    Thanks to his abilities, he was able to create monsters such as the Lord of Turbid Breath and Yisheren, and also made himself the confidant of the temple elder Madame Qu.


    "That''s because you have amnesia." Madam Qu said faintly, "Your amnesia is caused by the Black Spirit Necklace, but thanks to the Black Spirit Necklace, you have become so powerful. Fortune and misfortune. Goods and bads have always been relative to cause, misfortune and good fortune. To gain a strong power, you must pay a corresponding price. The principle of equivalent exchange is one of the criteria of the longevity world."


    "It turned out to be the necklace, but unfortunately, the necklace has been taken away."


    The Black Emperor sighed, but fortunately he no longer needs the Black Spirit Necklace.


    Madam Qu said again: "Hei Di, when I was taking the pulse for you just now, I discovered that when Zhou Ran fought with you, he was not using his own power, but with the help of another power. This power is so strong that you Therefore, the defeat is excusable. You must remember that Zhou Ran is definitely not your opponent!"


    "What!" Hei Di was furious, it turned out that Zhou Ran cheated, this guy couldn''t win. "Madam, please give me another chance, I will definitely bring Zhou Ran''s head back!"


    Hei Di took the initiative to invite Ying, but was rejected by Madam Qu.


    "Hei Di, you are also tired, you don''t need to force it at all, you should go back and rest! When I need you, I will naturally let you deal with Zhou Ran!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Hei Di wanted to persist, but when he saw Madam Qu''s absolutely expression, he could only give up.


    Madam Qu did not let herself take action. If she acted recklessly, she would be punished by Madam Qu.


    "Madam, I withdrew."


    Hei Di left angrily, Madam Qu looked at Hei Di''s back, the expression on her face suddenly became weird.


    When the black emperor disappeared, Madam Qu left the main hall and came to the underground palace of the temple.


    There is a mirror in the center of the underground palace, and the picture in the mirror is exactly the scene in the secret realm of the temple, with smoke and a pillar towering into the clouds.

 Chapter 1241： Black tree forest

    Madam Qu looked at the mirror in front of her and started talking to herself.


    "The coincidence is really terrible! The Black Emperor was originally sent to confuse the aura of Yunzong City and pollute the treasure cloud fox in Yunzong City. But now it seems that there is another gain! The cloud fox polluted by the turbid breath, unexpectedly Contaminated another strong man!"


    "The cloud fox is a gift from the temple. Only if the temple knows the performance of the cloud fox, is it so easy to control? The heart of the tree, it turns out that you did not disappear, but went to Linghai City. In other words, the **** tree He has completely betrayed the temple and is no longer an ally of the temple!"


    "Don''t think that relying on the Black Spirit Necklace can make you sit back and relax. The contaminated mind cannot be purified in any way. You don''t know this. No matter how strong it is, it won''t help! The heart of the tree, your destruction is only In my mind, this is the end of the betrayal of the temple!"


    "I erased the memory of the Black Emperor. He doesn''t know what happened to him! As the carrier of the turbid breath, the Black Emperor is not the only one. I can find another carrier at any time, and this carrier will be even better than the Black Emperor. Strong, more loyal to me!"


    "The Black Spirit Necklace is not so easy to take away. If you take the Black Spirit Necklace, you have to pay the corresponding price! Zhou Ran, you probably don''t know it. The moment you touch the Black Spirit Necklace, it is already Destined to be controlled by me!"


    Madam Qu spoke word by word, and her words could not be heard by Zhou Ran who was thousands of miles away.


    Zhou Ran at this time is carefully healing his injuries.


    In the battle with the Black Emperor, he suffered a little bit of injury, and these small injuries can be fully recovered in just a few hours.


    The secret method learned from the dragon clan can perfectly suppress the turbid breath. Over time, he can no longer feel the negative effect of the turbid breath.


    At night, Zhou Ran fell asleep on time, but this time, he slept unsteadily.


    In the dream, I appeared in a dark forest. The trees in the forest were all black, and they did not look like spring.


    Everything in front of me is black, which makes people feel desperate.


    When he touched his hand, he pulled up something, which was the necklace Hei Di wore on his neck.


    After a while, the surrounding trees showed a powerful black gas, which continuously injected into his body, making him feel the pain of heart-piercing lungs.


    Even in sleep, this pain is real.


    "What dream is this?"


    Zhou Ran was awakened from the dream. Everything in the dream was so real, it didn''t look like a dream at all, but rather like a memory.


    But I have never had such a memory, that is to say, this is not my own memory at all.


    "Whose memory is it? Why can I see other people''s memory?"


    Zhou Ran was startled, he looked at his hand.


    A string of necklaces appeared in his hand, the string he had snatched from the Black Emperor''s neck.


    This chain of necklace absorbed the turbid breath in the heart of the tree, and then it turned into powder and disappeared, but now, why did it suddenly appear in your hand?


    It was as if it had never disappeared, which made Zhou Ran feel terrified.


    "Tree heart, are you there?"


    Zhou Ran called the tree heart of the sacred tree, and the tree heart immediately emerged from the Qiankun Ring.


    "Boy, what''s the matter?" The ball in front of him made an old voice.


    Zhou Ran was unambiguous, and told Shu Xin of the dream he had had, and emphasized that the dream is so real that it should come from the memory of the Black Emperor.


    The memory of Hei Di was passed to himself through the necklace he was wearing.


    After Shu Xin heard it, she immediately responded.


    "That is the Black Tree Forest. The trees in the forest are all black, and even the leaves are black. Unfortunately, the Black Tree Forest has long been uprooted and does not exist in the longevity world! According to your dreams. , That person should have entered the Black Tree Forest. It is reasonable to say that humans should be swallowed by the turbid breath when entering the Black Tree Forest, but he came out alive. This is indeed embarrassing!"


    Shu Xin''s words made Zhou Ran''s face sink.


    "According to this, the Black Emperor entered the Black Tree Forest. Not only did he not die, he also gained power from the Black Tree Forest! This power allowed him to control the turbid breath and use it to create countless monsters!"


    "It seems to be like this." Shuxin said again, "Your dream arises because of this. There is nothing to worry about. But if that person has really been to the Black Tree Forest, he should be stronger than me, but he showed it. The strength is not as good as mine. This is quite strange."


    "He is stronger than you?"


    Zhou Ran was astonished. Thanks to the power that Shu Xin lent to him, he defeated the Black Emperor.


    In other words, the power of the tree heart is stronger than the black emperor, but now the tree heart said that the black emperor who escaped from the black tree forest should be stronger than himself, which made Zhou Ran puzzled.


    Even now, even if you ask the bottom line, you can''t get the answer.


    Zhou Ran immediately changed the subject and said: "Shu Xin, is there any sign of my dream? I have a vague premonition in my heart, and I don''t know if it is true."


    "I don''t know about this." Shuxin said helplessly, "The sacred tree and the black tree are opposite individuals. I naturally can''t know about the black tree forest. Why does that guy''s memory appear in your mind? , I cannot give you a satisfactory answer."


    "That''s it." Zhou Ran asked with a bitter expression, "If so, where is the Black Tree Forest? If I go to the Black Tree Forest, I will definitely find the answer."


    "That is impossible! The Black Tree Forest has disappeared and no longer exists in the longevity world! Even if it does not disappear, the Black Tree Forest is also outside the sea. There is an uncivilized land in the longevity world, and there is danger everywhere. The important thing is that the turbid breath in the Black Tree Forest is dozens of times that of the Longevity Realm, and it is impossible for a human being to enter the Black Tree Forest to survive!"


    Shu Xin said all kinds of impossible reasons, Zhou Ran also heard it, it seems that going to the Black Tree Forest by himself is simply impossible.


    Zhou Ran is not a person who admits death, since it is impossible, then he can only give up.


    "It seems that this dream is destined to be unable to find the cause!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, and even Shu Xin couldn''t give himself an answer, that is to say, he couldn''t know the source of his dreams temporarily.


    The memory of the Black Emperor, the Black Tree Forest, all kinds of mysteries lingered in Zhou Ran''s mind, lingering for a long time.


    All kinds of doubts in his heart made Zhou Ran unable to sleep at all. It seems that tonight will be a sleepless night.


    "Boy, don''t think so much!"


    After leaving a word, the tree heart found himself in the ring of the universe again, and only Zhou Ran remained alone, still thinking hard about the dream he had had.

 Chapter 1242： Psychological reasons

    Although Zhou Ran had an unknown dream, it did not affect his cultivation.


    The next day, Zhou Ran was still full of energy.


    Kuang Sha is Zhou Ran''s companion, and has been practicing together with Zhou Ran. The two played against each other only until the end, but it could improve both sides a lot.


    After being guided by the Qi Venerable, Kuangsha''s strength has entered the late stage of the earth fairy. As for Zhou Ran, he was still on the threshold of the late stage of the earth fairy before his trip to Shenshu Island, but now, he has already entered the later stage of the earth fairy. The pinnacle state is only one step away from the heavenly immortal level.


    More importantly, if Zhou Ran did his best, his strength would not only be the earth immortal, even the strong heaven immortal would be pulled down by him.


    When Kuangsha and Zhou Ran fought each other, they also noticed Zhou Ran''s strength. Even if his strength had improved a lot, he still couldn''t defeat Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, making Kuangsha unforgettable.


    "Zhou Ran, your progress is so fast, and I am not your opponent at all! Tianhai Pavilion, Linghaimen, and Yunzong all have strong immortals, but these strong immortals are not as good as you! Although you are just The pinnacle of the earth fairy is already the hope of the three major sects. Perhaps only the elders of the temple can fight you!"


    Kuang Sha''s words were not flattery, but true.


    Zhou Ran''s strength was already the patron saint of the three big sects. If Zhou Ran was not there, the three big sects would be unable to resist.


    "How easy is it?"


    Zhou Ran denied categorically that his strength, not to mention the elders of the temple, even Madam Qu''s confidant, I am afraid it would be difficult to deal with.


    The last time he defeated the Black Emperor, it was all because of Shuxin''s help. If Shuxin did not lend his power to himself, he would fight the Black Emperor, and he would be defeated.


    But now, Zhou Ran didn''t even care about his strength, because his body had some conditions.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned, he probed his body carefully.


    "what happened?"


    Kuang Sha looked at Zhou Ran''s puzzled expression, and quickly asked with concern.


    "The physical discomfort disappeared." Zhou Ran said silently.


    "The discomfort disappeared? Zhou Ran, that''s a good thing!"


    Kuangsha congratulated him, that is to say, Zhou Ran has healed from the injuries he suffered in the previous battle, and he will fight in full condition the next time he fights.


    "What''s so great?" Zhou Ran sighed, "Even the discomfort caused by the muddy breath has disappeared."


    "The discomfort of muddy breath?"


    Kuangsha''s face sank, and he suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Ever since Zhou Ran entered the realm of immortals, his body has been exhausted by repeated battles.


    According to the principles of the longevity world, the polluted soul can only be cured by the human soul, but Zhou Ran did the opposite. He did not use the soul to purify the soul, but suppressed the turbid breath in the way of the dragon.


    Although this method was effective, it also left Zhou Ran''s root cause.


    Over time, the muddy breath will cause discomfort in Zhou Ran''s body. Although Zhou Ran has long been used to it, the discomfort is the discomfort, and there is no way to suddenly disappear.


    But now, the physical discomfort has completely disappeared, making Zhou Ran surprised.


    "Could it be that it has something to do with that dream?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, this sentence was also heard by Kuangsha.


    "Zhou Ran, you said dreaming? What dream did you have?" Kuangsha asked again.


    "Nothing." Zhou Ran naturally wouldn''t tell Kuangsha the truth, but changed the subject, "Kuangsha, do you still use your soul to purify your soul?"


    "Yes, but the amount is very small, and the soul is also provided by the court."


    Kuang Sha said truthfully, Zhou Ran possessed the power of the Dragon Clan and was able to suppress the turbid breath with the Dragon Clan secret method, but other immortal powerhouses could not.


    If everyone considers himself innocent and refuses to use the soul to purify the turbid breath, I am afraid that his own combat power will be greatly reduced, and the temple will have no chance of winning.


    "Where is Chihiro?"


    "She admits to death, she is looking forward to your head, but we still used our soul to purify the soul! Speaking of which, the girl was careless and didn''t find it."


    Kuang Sha murmured thinly, and Qianxun appeared beside him as soon as his voice fell.


    "Who do you mean?" Chihiro glared at Kuangsha, "I didn''t hear the previous sentence clearly, you say it again!"


    Kuangsha was bitter, and he didn''t expect that Qianxun''s words would be heard by Qianxun.


    Fortunately, she did not hear the first half of the sentence clearly, and Kuangsha did not intend to reply to Qianxun.


    "Zhou Ran, I have something else to do, so I will retire first!"


    Kuangsha found a reason and ran away, but he didn''t intend to be an eyesore here.


    But Kuangsha was wrong. The relationship between Zhou Ran and Qianxun was not the kind of relationship he had imagined.


    In the courtyard of Nuo Da, only Qianxun and Zhou Ran remained.


    "Zhou Ran, were you cultivating with Kuangsha just now?" Qianxun said.


    "Yes."


    "It''s great, your strength is stronger than me, but I am just a dragger. Even if I enter the realm of immortals, UU reading will not help at all once a powerful enemy strikes."


    Qianxun''s face was depressed. During this time, all the people in Linghai City were soldiers, so she was naturally busy practicing.


    However, the more he practiced, the more he realized his weakness, and his strength was still standing in place in the early days of the Earth Immortal. In contrast, Zhou Ran had already reached the peak of the Earth Immortal.


    Zhou Ran saw Qianxun''s mind, and said: "The immortal powerhouse will fully release his power, which will load the body. Once the load exceeds the limit, he will be invaded by the turbid breath, and he will enter a situation where he will never recover. It¡¯s a good thing that you insist that you don¡¯t use the soul to purify the soul, but you still have such thoughts when you are practicing, which will cause a psychological burden and cause your own strength to stagnate."


    "Is that right?"


    Qianxun will be suspicious, and she also faintly realizes that she will break through several times, but in the end she will not be able to stop it. Maybe it is all psychological reasons.


    "Try to release the power again."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, his smile gave Qianxun a lot of confidence.


    "Okay! Let me try!"


    Chihiro''s face showed a firm gaze, and he no longer hid it, releasing all the power in his body.


    Even if it was nothing in front of Zhou Ran, Qianxun was also a powerhouse in the immortal realm. After the power was released, the entire mansion began to shake.


    The yard is full of Chihiro''s aura, and the whistling sound is a manifestation of the powerful aura.


    "Not enough, continue to release! Chihiro, your strength is more than just this!"


    Zhou Ran urged, Qianxun glanced at Zhou Ran, he had released all his power, where is the extra power?


    "Zhou Ran, I have reached the limit!" Qianxun said with a bitter face.

 Chapter 1243： What is the chance of winning?

    "This is not the limit, your heart has suppressed the power!"


    Zhou Ran said again, he came to Qianxun''s side and held Qianxun''s hand tightly.


    Chihiro''s face blushed, and she was too ashamed to look at Zhou Ran.


    The shy heart made Qianxun no longer have any fear, as if the flood broke the bank, and his mood could no longer be an obstacle to Qianxun.


    Chihiro stopped worrying about other things, and completely released his power.


    By now, I no longer worry about it. What I did was just to respond to Zhou Ran''s expectations.


    "not bad!"


    Zhou Ran pursed his lips and smiled, Chihiro''s strength stopped, and it was really psychological.


    With his own help, Chihiro, who had no worries, was naturally able to release a stronger force than before.


    "No! My soul can''t hold it!"


    Qianxun exclaimed, the constant release of power made her difficult to control, as if a horse running out of halt, the power was running wildly.


    Zhou Ran also noticed the black qi in Qianxun''s body. Although the black qi is small, it is only in the embryonic stage, but it can destroy the foundation of the strong.


    Therefore, we must curb this black air.


    Zhou Ran injected his own power into Qianxun''s body, and accurately found the black energy. After a while, the black energy became invisible.


    "Huh? My feeling is back again!"


    Chihiro was overjoyed, her power swelled, but her mighty power followed the rules and showed no signs of violent walking.


    In this way, of course he can release his power without hesitation.


    Chihiro completely released the power she had worked so hard to suppress and showed it to Zhou Ran in a 100% state.


    Zhou Ran nodded unceasingly, and said, "Chihiro, you have entered the middle stage of the earth fairy. As long as you use this power in front of the enemy, you will never be dragged down."


    "Earth fairy mid-term? Me?"


    Chihiro cried with joy, and his strength finally improved, all of which was due to Zhou Ran.


    Excited, Qianxun noticed that Zhou Ran was still pulling her hand, her little face turned red, and she didn''t know how to face Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran also realized that he was abrupt. If it wasn''t for suppressing the black energy in Qianxun''s body, he wouldn''t touch Qianxun''s body, but when the matter was over, he would naturally apologize.


    "Sorry, I''m reckless."


    Zhou Ran retracted his hand.


    "It''s okay, Zhou Ran, I should thank you."


    Qianxun said shyly, in front of Zhou Ran, she didn''t know what expression she put on.


    "If you still have any problems with your cultivation, just come to me, as long as it can help you, I will definitely do it!"


    Zhou Ran patted his chest and said that the ability he had obtained inexplicably could actually help his companion.


    Not only is his body immune to the turbid breath, it can even help others to purify the turbid breath. The power of the unknown is used on the right path.


    "Ok."


    Chihiro nodded silently, preparing to talk to Zhou Ran about something else, but didn''t want a Linghaimen to walk into the yard.


    "Mr. Zhou, the master invites you to come over." The visitor invited.


    "The Spirit Sect Master let me pass?"


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised, could it be said that the temple has already begun to move?


    That''s a big deal, and I am bound to do it.


    "Okay! I''ll be there!"


    "Zhou Ran, I will go with you!"


    Qianxun volunteered and came to the Linghaimen General Altar with Zhou Ran.


    When Lingxuan saw Zhou Ran, he hurriedly pointed to his next person and said, "Zhou Ran, are you here? A visitor is here, and it is an acquaintance!"


    Zhou Ran looked at the guest, not someone else, but Falun, the messenger of the court.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s been a long time, don''t come here unharmed?" Fa Zhen said hello to Zhou Ran politely.


    Qianxun looked at Fazhen in amazement, and said, "Fajon, why are you here today? Are you here to deliver the map again?"


    "Not a map, but some souls!"


    Fa Zhen told the truth, making Qianxun feel sick.


    There are a lot of immortal powerhouses in Linghaimen. The supply of souls depends entirely on trading with the court. The court is also very kind and sells them to Linghaimen at the cheapest price.


    Not only Linghaimen, but also Tianhai Pavilion and Yunzong, relying on the soul provided by the court to purify the turbid breath in the primordial spirit of the strong immortal.


    "I''m leaving! Let''s talk slowly!"


    Chihiro originally wanted to stay a while longer, but when he heard the word soul, he suddenly lost his appetite.


    Fa Yu hurriedly said: "Miss Chihiro, the souls of the court of justice all come from the system of rewarding good and punishing evil. Our principle is to kill a person! Only the supply of souls based on this system is the most reasonable. It can also maintain the balance of the longevity world! Don¡¯t negate the rewarding and punishing system just because of your anger."


    Fa couldn''t help explaining, but Chihiro didn''t listen at all, she left the main altar angrily.


    After Chihiro left, Fa Zhen looked helpless and said: "The idealist, I am afraid that I cannot survive in the longevity world. If her grandfather is the elder of the temple, I am afraid that he would have been framed long ago."


    Zhou Ran also heard Fa Zhen''s complaint to Qianxun, but he didn''t care about but sat down slowly.


    "Farmer, you should be one of the forces under the trial court. Why did you not shy away from the relationship between yourself and the trial court during this period?" Zhou Ran asked curiously.


    "Taking a taboo? The temple is blatant, what else can I avoid?"


    Fa Zhen sighed. In recent days, the temple''s behavior has become more and more perverse and unrestrained, completely ignoring the living space of other forces in the longevity world, and only taking care of his own desire for control.


    Under the pressure of the temple, the court can''t take care of that much. If you don''t prepare anymore, I''m afraid it will not be able to compete with the temple at all.


    Zhou Ran also knew that the two were already at war, but still patiently asked: "Farmer, with the current strength of the Tribunal, head-to-head with the temple, there is a good chance of winning."


    This question makes Fazheng unable to answer at all.


    Lingxuan was also taken aback. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to ask such an embarrassing question.


    Fortunately, after Fazhen came, he had already stepped back and forth. If other people were to listen to these conversations, it would definitely cause an uproar.


    Fa Zhen looked blank, and after a long time, he said, "There is no chance of winning."


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up: "You are still honest, the so-called no chance of winning, is it the answer by adding Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong?"


    "Yes! Even if the three big sects join the court and the forces under the court, they are not opponents of the temple."


    Fa Zhen tells the truth. Although the answer is frustrating, it is absolutely true.


    At least for now, all the forces in the longevity world are not an opponent of the temple.


    "So that''s it." Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, "but I don''t think the trial court will sit still, otherwise, you won''t come today, will you?"

 Chapter 1244： chief

    Fa Zhen''s whole body froze, Zhou Ran''s words made him unable to answer for a while.


    After a long time, Fa Zhen sighed and said, "Mr. Zhou, I can''t hide anything from you. I am here today for another purpose."


    When Lingxuan watched the Falun speak, he concealed himself, and said: "Farmer, do I need to avoid it?"


    "No, as long as Mr. Zhou comes out of town with me."


    As a guest, Fa Zhen certainly does not do anything to occupy a magpie''s nest.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Fa Zhen and knew that this guy had let himself out of the city for a major event, so he no longer refused.


    "Farm, let''s go out!"


    "Row!"


    Fa Zhen nodded, and led Zhou Ran away from the main altar of Linghaimen, and went straight outside the city.


    Outside Linghai City was a forest. Fa Zhen brought Zhou Ran to the top of a mountain, where a man was waiting for him.


    Judging from the appearance of the man, he should be a judge. He wears a uniform similar to that of the judge. The only difference is the color of the uniform and the badge on his chest.


    "Zhou Ran, please come out, please forgive me!"


    The man met Zhou Ran and said politely.


    "you are?"


    Zhou Ran asked curiously, looking at Fa Zhen''s respectful expression towards this man, knowing that this man''s status in the trial court must not be low.


    "I am the chief judge Xing Ditian!"


    The man blew himself up, making Zhou Ran''s face startled.


    The court is composed of judges, and above the judges is the chief judge.


    All the presiding judges are arranged according to seats, the higher the status, the higher the seats.


    The chief judge in front of him, according to popular principles, is the dominator of the trial court and controls the entire court.


    The previous trial court was only a subsidiary of the temple, but when the trial court worked independently, the chief judge of the trial court in the longevity world was comparable to the holy king of the temple.


    "What is the chief looking for?"


    Zhou Ran asked directly, the chief judge, ignoring the gossip, came to Linghai City to meet with him, there must be quite important things.


    "Everything does not go to the Three Treasures Hall, Zhou Ran, you also know that the fate of the longevity world is in your own hands." Xing Ditian sighed, then said, "The temple is no longer the one before, although It hasn¡¯t been shown yet, but the world of longevity is already shrouded in the shadow of the temple. If the temple really attacks us, we will not be able to resist it! However, the temple is a hundred secrets and missed the most. Important things!"


    "The most important thing?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback, Xing Ditian deliberately hid it while speaking, making him unclear.


    "Yes, you seem to have got that thing." Xing Ditian pointed at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, he had already guessed something faintly, but for certain things, he didn''t even tell his closest companion, how could he tell an outsider?


    "I don''t remember what important treasure I got." Zhou Ran denied it.


    Fa Zhen hurriedly said: "Mr. Zhou, in front of the chief, please don''t lie! This matter is very important. If you don''t tell the truth, we can''t compete with the temple at all! The map to Shenshu Island is given by the court Yours, you naturally cannot go home empty-handed on Shenshu Island. Now that Shenshu Island is destroyed, the heart of the God Tree should be in your hands!"


    "Heart of the God Tree? What is that?"


    Zhou Ran continued to deny that the heart of the sacred tree in Fa Zhen''s mouth should be the heart of the tree.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are so unkind!"


    Fa Zhen couldn''t help but complain, but was stopped by Xing Ditian.


    "Farming, don''t be restless, I have something to say to Zhou Ran." The expression on Xing Ditian''s face was still flat, and he was not angry because Zhou Ran lied. "Zhou Ran, whether the heart of the **** tree is in you In your body, you have the right to know how the longevity world is formed and some important things."


    Xing Ditian quietly met with Zhou Ran, not intending to ask Zhou Ran for a tree heart, but to give Zhou Ran some advice.


    After all, everyone is on the same boat, and there is no need to hide each other.


    "Chief, please speak!"


    Zhou Ran made a gesture of please, and then listened respectfully.


    Xing Ditian cleared his throat and began to explain to Zhou Ran in detail.


    "The realm of longevity is actually composed of two breaths. One of these two breaths is aura and the other is muddy breath. Whether it is an area that has been detected or an area that has not been detected, it is composed of aura and Muddy interest is made up together."


    "It''s like the pros and cons of a thing. Reiki and turbid aura are indispensable. The delicate balance between the two can make the eternal life peaceful and long-lasting. And the aura and turbid aura have roots, and the roots of aura are It is the sacred tree, and the root of the turbid breath is the black tree. All the spiritual energy and turbid breath in the longevity world are produced by the root."


    "The black tree has been completely destroyed many years ago. The muddy breath of the world of longevity, UU reading has long become rootless water, and its limelight has been overshadowed by spiritual energy. As for the sacred tree, the only one knows It is the Sacred Tree Island. The Sacred Tree on the Sacred Tree Island not only produces aura, but also produces the essence of aura, that is, the holy pearl."


    "In the past, the temple had monopolized the holy beads, but the temple¡¯s perverse practices have long been abandoned by the sacred tree. The relationship between the temple and the sacred tree is very delicate. When the temple realized that the sacred tree could not be controlled, they would Started to attack the sacred tree, the fire on the sacred tree island started because of this."


    "The sacred tree can be burned, but the heart of the sacred tree is immortal, and flames cannot destroy the heart of the tree! Zhou Ran, I heard that the person who went to the rescue site of the sacred tree island was you. In that case, you must have met the heart of the tree. Did you hide the heart of the tree?"


    Xing Ditian told Zhou Ran all the things he knew. Zhou Ran knew that this was the secret in the secret. If it weren''t for his special identity, it would be impossible for the chief judge to tell him.


    Faced with further questions, Zhou Ran didn''t seem to rush.


    "I did go to Sacred Tree Island. At that time, Sacred Tree Island had already been burned. Out of anger, I even fought against Madam Qu''s confidant Moxie. After a hard fight, I killed him and then left. Sacred Tree Island, I was already injured at that time, I don¡¯t know what the heart of the Sacred Tree is."


    Xing Ditian and Fa Zhen looked at each other, knowing that even if Zhou Ran''s mouth were torn apart, he would never say.


    In desperation, Xing Ditian could only say: "Zhou Ran, whether you have a tree heart or not, I want to tell you one thing! That is, the heart of the **** tree is different from the holy pearl. It must be rooted in the earth to be released. With a powerful force, looking at the entire longevity world, there are not many places where the tree core can take root. Only a geomantic treasure is enough to make the tree core grow!"

 Chapter 1245： Share?

    "getaway paradise?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback for a moment. Ever since he got the heart of the tree, the heart of the tree has repeatedly asked himself to plant him into the geomantic treasure land.


    But such a place cannot be met, how can ordinary people find it?


    Unexpectedly, the chief presiding judge of the trial court actually knew a feng shui place that was enough to grow the heart of the tree.


    "Where is that place?" Zhou Ran asked curiously.


    "This is a map."


    Xing Ditian handed a map to Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Fa Zong said hurriedly: "Chief, this person is not honest, why should we be honest with each other?"


    "It''s okay, people''s hearts are separated by their belly, and it is reasonable for the other party not to believe us. But as long as we are sincere, I believe Zhou Ran will understand."


    Xingditian''s words left Fazheng speechless.


    Zhou Ran got the map and didn¡¯t look at it immediately. Instead, he said, ¡°Chief, I heard that although the black tree is completely destroyed, the seeds of the black tree exist. If those seeds are planted underground, can they grow too? Out of the black tree?"


    "It is theoretically feasible." Xing Ditian said truthfully, "However, in the current longevity world, at least in the areas that have been discovered, there is no soil on which black trees can grow. The black tree roots in the longevity world is just a hypothesis. No matter, in fact it can''t be realized at all. Zhou Ran, where do you know that the black tree seeds still survive?"


    "I just heard it, but there is no evidence."


    Zhou Ran still didn''t tell the truth.


    Xing Ditian said again: "The black tree and the sacred tree originally have the same aura, but due to the conflict between the turbid breath and the aura, human practitioners desire aura instead of turbidity, so the evaluation of the black tree is getting lower and lower. , The black tree will eventually become extinct. Zhou Ran, turbid breath is the enemy of the immortal powerhouse. If possible, I hope you don''t study the black tree too much, because it is very dangerous."


    "Thanks for the advice!" Zhou Ran said gratefully.


    Xing Ditian finished saying what he wanted to say, and stopped staying outside Linghai City, so he left with Fa Zong.


    Zhou Ran then opened the map Xing Ditian gave him. The location marked on the map was not in the sea, but located thousands of miles west of Linghai City.


    "So far?"


    Zhou Ran was a little worried, because it was an unknown place, he couldn''t use space magic to go there.


    If you go on foot, it will only take about ten days to go back and forth. In these ten days, no one can guarantee the safety of Linghai City.


    More importantly, Zhou Ran was not sure whether the place marked on the map was a treasure of Feng Shui.


    If not, isn''t it a waste of energy?


    If it is true, plant the heart of the tree underground, and I am afraid that you will not be able to meet with the heart of the tree.


    Looking for the treasure of geomantic omen for the tree heart, the tree heart naturally has the most say, and Zhou Ran called the tree heart out of the universe ring.


    "Shu Xin, this is the map sent by the chief judge of the trial court. The red dot on the map is the location of the treasured geomancy place. It is far away from Linghai City. It takes a lot of time to come and go. You really Would you like me to bury you there?"


    Zhou Ran hoped that Shu Xin could consider it carefully, but Shu Xin''s attitude was quite determined.


    "Of course I have to go. I have just been infested by the turbid breath, and I need time to recover. If that place is really a treasure of geomantic omen, I can take root. In this way, the whole longevity world can restore balance."


    Shu Xin''s words left Zhou Ran speechless.


    The twisted melon is not sweet. Since the tree''s heart has been decided, how can he be cheeky to stay?


    "Okay, let''s set off now!" Zhou Ran nodded heavily, "If the destination is really a treasure of geomantic omen, I will plant you there!"


    "A word is settled!"


    Shuxin was also very happy.


    Since the destination was far away, he needed to leave for more than ten days. During this time, Linghai City would be in danger, so Zhou Ran had to leave.


    If you say farewell to Linghaimen sect master Lingxuan, I am afraid that there will be some nonsense, and Zhou Ran himself will feel that he can''t stand Linghai City.


    So Zhou Ran gave up the direct resignation, but let Qianxun do it for him.


    Chihiro naturally agreed, but asked to go with Zhou Ran.


    Walking westward by himself was to deal with the matter of Shuxin, and Chihiro didn''t know about it, so Zhou Ran refused Chihiro''s request.


    Chihiro pouted her mouth and looked sullen.


    Even so, she still replaced Zhou Ran with Lingxuan, the master of Linghaimen.


    After saying goodbye, Zhou Ran headed west.


    There were no companions along the way. Fortunately, the tree heart had emerged from the ring of the universe and stood on Zhou Ran''s shoulders, allowing Zhou Ran to talk to himself anytime, anywhere.


    Zhou Ran looked at the map carefully, and said, "The heart of the tree, since the spiritual aura and the turbid aura are linked together, can the two auras blend together? A joint force is formed. Doesn''t this create a stronger force? "


    "Aura and turbidity were originally a force, but due to various reasons, this power has separated. One is pure and flawless aura, and the other is a horrible turbidity at UU reading . But since they are separated, there is no way to reintegrate, because the two breaths themselves are mutually exclusive."


    Shu Xin''s words made Zhou Ran''s mouth slightly tilted.


    "Various reasons? What is the reason?" Zhou Ran asked the bottom line.


    "That was a long, long time ago. Even the longevity realm was not formed at that time. How could I know?"


    The truth of the tree heart made Zhou Ran sigh.


    He didn''t even know the tree heart, so it was quite a long time ago.


    Zhou Ran arrived again: "Don''t even know you? I thought you had lived the same life as heaven and earth. It turns out that the heart of the sacred tree did not exist since the beginning of heaven and earth."


    Shuxin sighed, and said: "I don''t know how many generations of Shuxin are. Before me, there are countless seniors! If this time I can really plant me into the treasure of Feng Shui, I will brew branches. , Leave the heir."


    "Random?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned. The meaning of ramification was probably an individual who gave birth to a clone from the body, whether it was the sacred tree or the tree core, it probably continued in this way.


    The heart of the tree brews branches and injects its own power into the clone, and then he retreats, and then disappears.


    It sounds sad, but it is a way for the sacred tree to continue.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but sighed. Although Shuxin is an amiable old man, he is not a human being after all, and his lifestyle is very different from that of human beings.


    "It''s good to brew branches, but if I can''t talk to you, I will feel quite lonely."


    Zhou Ran said in detail. The reason why he said so was not to flatter Shuxin, but to express feelings and tell the truth.


    After hearing this, Shu Xin was also very moved.

 Chapter 1246： maze

    For thousands of miles, even if Zhou Ran rushed all the way, it would take several days.


    Along the way, I passed several city-states. These city-states were all under the control of the temple. Zhou Ran knew that his identity was special, so he didn''t bother.


    The map obtained from Xing Ditian, the chief judge, was quite accurate, including any subtle details.


    Relying on this map, Zhou Ran was familiar with the road and moved forward step by step.


    After walking for several days, Zhou Ran came to a mountain.


    "Huh?" Zhou Ran looked at the map with a look of confusion. "The map shows that there is a broad road here. Why is there a mountain in front of me? Where is the road?"


    The map in his hand was extremely accurate, but at this time, it seemed to be biased.


    The avenue marked on the map disappeared, but a mountain was inexplicably blocking his way.


    The heart of the tree beside him said: "The vicissitudes of life, the terrain changes are not surprising, as long as we go along the road, boy, I have felt the dense aura, the destination should be nearby."


    "it is good!"


    Zhou Ran nodded and headed towards the mountain in front of him with Shu Xin.


    Climbing the mountain is a bit more difficult than traveling on flat ground. Zhou Ran has been walking for a few days and is inevitably lacking. Fortunately, the aura here is dense, and Zhou Ran can replenish some of his stamina with aura.


    The mountain is not high, and it didn''t take long for Zhou Ran to reach the top of the mountain.


    The surrounding scenery is unobstructed. Because of the abundant aura, the nearby trees are all growing extremely tall, and Zhou Ran can see many monsters. These monsters have fat heads and big ears, which are very nourishing.


    "The heart of the tree, here is very close to the feng shui treasure land marked on the map. If you planted you on this mountain, would you be able to gain enough power?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    "No! The source of the spiritual energy must be found!" The tree''s heart denied, "Although the spiritual energy here is dense, it can''t make me absorb power at all. The sacred tree is very picky about the growth environment, and the spiritual energy is even thinner."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran said silently, then descended from another mountain road and followed the directions on the map towards the destination.


    After walking for another half day, Zhou Ran found that the road before him was somewhat familiar.


    "Isn''t this the mountain just now?"


    The mountain in front of him was the one he had visited half a day ago, and Zhou Ran still clearly remembered the vegetation on the mountain.


    I followed the map and went straight, and there were no bends on the way. How could I come to the mountain before?


    Zhou Ran''s heart was puzzled, and the tree heart beside him also spoke.


    "On the map, the destination is only marked, but not even the surrounding formations. Boy, I''m afraid this place has a confusing formation, and it is a strong formation of immortals."


    "If it is really the formation, then you have to find the formation eye to break the formation."


    Zhou Ran said every word, he was considered an expert in the formation, but he didn''t notice it until he strayed into the formation. It was obvious that the formation was extremely concealed, and ordinary people could not even notice it.


    It seems that it is not so easy to enter the geomantic treasures marked on the map.


    However, on second thought, since someone guarded by formation, it can be seen that this place is indeed a treasure of geomantic omen, enough for the sacred tree to thrive.


    Zhou Ran calmly explored the structure of the formation with his own breath.


    All the immortal formations possess a trace of the immortal energy of a strong immortal, as long as they can perceive this immortal energy, they are not far from breaking the formation.


    However, the people who set up the formation are not the ones who wait for a while, and hide this trace of immortality extremely well.


    "Tree Heart, lend me your power!"


    Zhou Ran made a request to Shuxin, which made Shuxin very dissatisfied.


    "Boy, you are becoming more and more presumptuous. Since you are not using it for me, but you have borrowed my power over and over again, do you really think I will lend it to you?"


    "My own strength can''t expand the scope of detection to the maximum, only your help can be. Shuxin, you also hope to find that piece of geomantic omen earlier?"


    Zhou Ran''s words left Shuxin helpless.


    "Boy, it seems that I have been tied to the same boat by you. In that case, I will lend you my strength!"


    While talking, Shu Xin lent his strength to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran only felt that his body was full of power. This power was enough to make his heart like a mirror, and everything around him could not escape Zhou Ran''s eyes.


    The real body of the psychedelic array has nowhere to hide and is displayed in front of Zhou Ran.


    "That''s it, it''s actually a ring."


    Zhou Ran said to himself that the reason why he couldn''t get out of this formation was because it was a ring formed in space. He thought it was walking in a straight line, but he didn''t want to be trapped in the ring.


    If it weren''t for the power of the tree''s heart, I''m afraid I would never find it.


    As for the immortal aura of those who set up the formation, it is hidden in the different space, together with the formation eye. If you are not familiar with space magic, UU reading will never find it.


    In order to break the formation, Zhou Ran used Nine Sword Art''s strongest move, the Nine Sky Sword Realm.


    The Jade Blood Sword was held tightly in his hand and swung fiercely.


    A spatial crack suddenly appeared in the air, and the sword energy of the Jade Blood Sword penetrated into the crack, and only a heavy sound was heard. The eyes hidden in the different space were suddenly destroyed by the sword energy.


    The phantom array was broken, and the ground under Zhou Ran''s feet began to shake.


    The mountain in front of me turned into flat ground under the violent shaking, and the surrounding terrain gradually returned to its previous appearance.


    Zhou Ran and Shu Xin watched all this silently, and what appeared in front of them was no longer a mountain, but a spacious road, just as marked on the map.


    "Along this road, as long as you travel a few miles, you will be able to reach that piece of geomantic omen." Zhou Ran pointed in front of him and said.


    Shu Xin no longer talks nonsense with Zhou Ran, and the power lent to Zhou Ran must be taken back as soon as possible.


    Zhou Ran only felt that his body seemed to be hollowed out, and the powerful force was gone.


    Shuxin said again: "Boy, don''t be too proud of it too early. The reason why you can break the formation is that it has a lot to do with the absence of the formation. If I guess right, after the formation is set up, , Seeing that no one can break the formation, I went to other places. This formation is quite complicated and changes a lot. If the formation is present, let alone break the formation, I am afraid you will be trapped in the formation forever. I can''t get out either."


    "These words, I naturally know."


    Zhou Ran did not deny that when he broke the formation, he already knew that the formation was very strong.


    An arrayer who can hide the array eyes in a different space cannot be an ordinary person. If you meet this arrayer next time, or encounter this kind of confusion, you must be cautious and a little careless. , It will fall into a situation where it will never be restored.

 Chapter 1247： Marsh separated

    The puzzle was broken, Zhou Ran and Shu Xin continued on their way.


    The road is flat, which is much easier to walk than the climbing road. Zhou Ran and Shuxin rushed all the way towards their destination.


    The closer to the destination, the denser the aura, which has reached a suffocating level.


    "And this level of aura? I actually feel a little trouble breathing!"


    Zhou Ran kept sighing, but Shu Xin didn''t agree.


    "You can''t stand even this level of aura? Boy, the stronger you are, the denser aura can be released. If this kind of aura is enough to make it difficult for you to breathe, when facing a strong person above the peak of the gods, I''m afraid you can''t even stand steady!"


    Shu Xin couldn''t help but vomit, but Zhou Ran didn''t bother to argue with him.


    Although he felt uncomfortable at the beginning, over time, Zhou Ran gradually adapted to the dense aura, and his body began to slowly absorb it, and he felt a kind of invigorating and dripping.


    Shu Xin said slowly: "The concentration of spiritual energy here is simply impossible to achieve. Who created such a place on earth?"


    "Impossible? What does this sentence mean?"


    Zhou Ran asked carefully, confused.


    The tree heart said again: "I told you that the longevity world is composed of aura and turbid breath. The two complement each other and reinforce each other. It is precisely because of this that most areas of the longevity world are composed of aura and muddy breath. It exists in a symbiotic way, but the aura here is so dense that it can''t taste the smell of muddy breath. No matter what kind of technique, it is impossible."


    "In other words, someone cleared the turbid breath and refined a high-purity aura."


    Zhou Ran said silently, these words were actually in his heart.


    It''s like extracting real gold and silver from ore with impurities. Although it seems simple, it has an extraordinarily complicated process that ordinary people can''t do.


    "Anyway, take one step and count one step! The aura here is abundant, and it is indeed an excellent place for the growth of the sacred tree!"


    Shu Xin said again, and stopped talking.


    Zhou Ran and Shu Xin continued to move forward, already entering the depths of dense spiritual energy.


    Due to the dense aura, even the surrounding air has become muddy, and the things in front of him have become unclear.


    "Be careful!"


    Shu Xin called, Zhou Ran stopped immediately.


    Looking at it again, there is actually a swamp at his feet, and if he goes further, he will fall into the swamp.


    If it were an ordinary swamp, Zhou Ran would naturally not be afraid, but the swamp here was completely different.


    Someone should have put it here deliberately, the swamp is full of spiritual energy, just like alive, if you get stuck, there is no way to break free.


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank and said, "It seems that there are swamps everywhere here, and we can no longer move forward. If we are not careful, we will fall into the swamp."


    Although the visibility was limited, Zhou Ran could clearly know that the destination was surrounded by swamps, and with his current ability, there was no way to pass.


    "It is true. It seems that there is no way to move forward for the time being, but it is a pity that the treasured land of Fengshui is right in front of you. It would be nice if you could pass through this swamp."


    Shu Xin couldn''t help sighing, Zhou Ran thought of the map Xing Ditian had given him.


    This swamp is not marked on the map. I don''t know if Xing Ditian was negligent, or the chief judge felt that if the swamp was marked, he would refuse to go there?


    Zhou Ran''s heart was full of doubts, and he was observing this swamp with only visibility.


    The swamp is huge, like a small lake, and the center of the swamp is the destination marked on the map.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible to pass through the swamp now.


    "Is it all right from the air?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, he used the method of flying, hoping to step into the center of the swamp from the air.


    It''s a pity that there is no way to take off here. The dense aura is like water, attached to his body, and it looks unusually heavy.


    "Boy, don''t waste your effort. I can''t even fly here, let alone you!"


    Shu Xin sighed, he stopped on Zhou Ran''s shoulder.


    Zhou Ran felt that his shoulders were heavy, and his mood was also extremely heavy.


    Finally, I arrived at the destination, a treasure feng shui where I could plant the heart of the tree, but in the end, I couldn''t pass through the swamp in front of me.


    This time, isn''t it a waste of effort?


    Zhou Ran was muttering in his heart, but a figure suddenly flashed behind him.


    "Someone!"


    Zhou Ran and Shu Xin hurriedly hid, hiding their breath.


    With the tall trees around, it would not be discovered.


    After hiding, the two came to the swamp side by side.


    One of them, Zhou Ran, recognized that it was the Black Emperor. As for the other, he was a short man who seemed to be just a child.


    "The shadow of the tree, the formation you laid out somehow disappeared, why don''t you verify it?" Hei Di asked.


    "There is no need!" Shuying wrote lightly, "This formation has existed for hundreds of years, and its eyes have been in a different space. It has fallen into disrepair for a long time, causing the formation to suddenly disappear. This is not surprising! Besides, even if Someone has passed the formation, and this person will definitely not be able to step through this swamp. Why should we be sincere and fearful?"


    The Black Emperor sighed, and said, "Shadow of the tree, among the seven sons, you are the laziest person. No wonder Madam always blames you! It used to be that, but now, it is the critical stage for Madam to control the longevity world. , If you hang around again, I''m afraid it will delay the madam''s important affairs. If the madam gets angry and kills you, how can you do it?"


    Hei Di''s words, with guns and sticks, didn''t save Shu Ying''s face.


    The tree shadow glared at the Black Emperor and said, "Kill me? Does Madam want to destroy the Great Wall by herself?"


    "That''s right, your ability is the most special of the seven. Even if the lady kills everyone else, she can''t kill you, because killing you is tantamount to breaking her own back! When you arrive in the secret realm, don''t waste time, you and I, go in quickly! I am burdened with turbidity, and when I come to this place, I always feel physically uncomfortable. It is important to complete the madam''s task as soon as possible!"


    While talking, Hei Di''s body seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Zhou Ran also heard the conversation between Hei Di and Shuying, and he was puzzled.


    During this period of time, a lot of turbidity had gathered in his body, but when he came to this place with dense spiritual energy, he didn''t feel any discomfort, but felt very comfortable.


    Zhou Ran didn''t understand what all this meant, but he didn''t have time to think about it, because the Black Emperor and the shadow of the tree had already entered the swamp.


    The two walked flat on the ground and were not caught in it.

 Chapter 1248： Take root

    Zhou Ran watched the Black Emperor and Shuying enter the secret realm, and didn''t speak until they couldn''t see them.


    "It seems that to walk into the depths of the swamp, you must use a special spell. If you don''t have a spell to protect your body, you will fall into the swamp and you can''t extricate yourself!"


    Zhou Ran muttered carefully, and Shuxin agreed with this statement.


    "Yes, there is dense aura here, unique in the world of longevity, and because of this, it is guarded tightly. The previous puzzles and the current swamp are all to protect this place. It seems that this time, I can only miss this. This is a chance."


    "Missed it? Only one step away from success, how can I give up?" Zhou Ran persuaded.


    "No way!" The heart of the tree said again, "When I pierce the roots into the soil, I will lose all my power in an instant. Before that, I can''t lend you any more power! Now if we forcefully break into the swamp The hinterland will consume a lot of spiritual energy. The two people in it are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are all gods and powerhouses. Boy, you can''t beat them together, and I can''t help you. Don''t you have a dead end?"


    As Shuxin said, this time, perhaps it can only return without success.


    Zhou Ran had defeated the Black Emperor, but that was because the tree heart had lent his strength. Without the tree heart, Zhou Ran would not have any chance of winning a battle with the Black Emperor and White.


    Now I added a tree shadow, who was also a strong heavenly immortal, one of the seven. Without the help of the tree heart, Zhou Ran couldn''t compete with the two at the same time.


    So this time, Shuxin chose to give up.


    "It''s not time to give up yet, right?"


    Zhou Ran shook his head, he pointed to the sky.


    Although the clouds were so dense that you couldn''t see your fingers, as long as you looked up, you could still see the sky. There seemed to be something in the sky.


    "In the heart of the tree, the aura change here is completely different from just now! Before we had to enter the core area of ??the swamp before you could take root, but now, maybe you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Aura?"


    The tree heart suddenly realized.


    The place where the sacred tree grows must be a geomancy place, and this geomancy place refers to the soil with abundant spiritual energy.


    The tree''s heart has extremely high requirements for the concentration of aura, but if the aura of the longevity world continues to expand, then every place will be a treasure of feng shui.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be quite smart!" Shuxin praised, "Although there are some shortcomings, but as long as rooted here, this swamp will be gone. Then the roots of the sacred tree will go deep into the hinterland of the swamp. Can get all the aura!"


    "May I?"


    Zhou Ran asked cautiously. The method was thought of by himself, but the success or failure lies in Shuxin''s thoughts.


    I and the tree heart came here all the way, and it was impossible to return empty-handed.


    "It should be possible, boy, you guard me! If those two people really come out, you will carry it for me for a while!"


    Shu Xin warned that Zhou Ran also knew that the responsibility was heavy.


    He and Shuxin are already people on the same boat.


    The tree''s heart took root. It happened that when he was most vulnerable, he couldn''t use his power, nor could he lend himself his experience, but he had to protect his thoroughness. This was a very difficult task.


    The two people who entered the hinterland of the swamp were both Mrs. Qu''s confidants, possessing powerful strength, and they could not have been unable to detect them, and watched the tree core take root and complete.


    In other words, there must be a big battle between himself and these two powerhouses.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, he calmly waited quietly.


    The heart of the tree beside him has disappeared and has been found in the soil.


    At the same time, the black emperor and the shadow of the tree have already arrived at the core area of ??the secret realm. There is a pillar that towers high into the clouds. The pillar is so high that you can''t see the head at a glance.


    Hei Di looked at this pillar and sighed constantly.


    "The spiritual column has reached this level, but the lady still refuses to give up. If the spiritual column grows higher and higher, I am afraid that the sky will be punched out of a hole!"


    After saying what he wanted to say, the Black Emperor glanced at the shadow of the tree beside him.


    Shuying didn''t say a word, as if nothing had anything to do with it.


    The attitude of his companion made Black Emperor quite dissatisfied.


    "Shadow, I shouldn¡¯t have to do it for the spiritual column? I have countless turbid auras in my body. If I touch the spiritual column, the turbid aura will offset the aura, causing unnecessary trouble. !"


    "I will."


    The tree shadow said lightly, and took out a bead from her body.


    The beads are shining, and it can be seen that there is a lot of aura inside the beads, and this bead is a container of aura.


    "As a result, the spirit pillar will grow a lot taller, right?" Hei Di muttered to himself, "After completing Madam''s mission, I will go to that fellow Zhou Ran to settle accounts! Although I don''t know where he borrowed it from. Power, but I must kill him, UU read to dispel my hatred!"


    The tree shadow ignored the words of the black emperor and continuously injected the spiritual energy from the beads into the spiritual pillar.


    The spirit column suddenly radiated radiantly, and this light was the manifestation of spiritual energy. In contrast, the light of the beads had dimmed a lot, and it seemed that the spiritual energy had been completely absorbed by the spiritual column.


    Both Hei Di and Shu Ying thought that they could successfully complete the task assigned by Madam Qu, but they didn''t want to suddenly change the surrounding atmosphere.


    Both of them are first-class powerhouses, and naturally felt it for the first time.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the aura suddenly become thin?"


    "It''s as if someone is sucking aura."


    Here is the secret realm of the temple, the guard is also the most important spiritual pillar, the Black Emperor and the tree shadow both know that the responsibility is heavy, and they dare not be sloppy.


    The aura suddenly weakened. This is the top priority, and I can''t neglect it for a moment.


    The Black Emperor looked at the Lingzhu in surprise, and said: "The lord has just absorbed so much aura, but there is no growth, the aura has gone to other places!"


    "Exactly." The tree shadow nodded heavily, "The surrounding sight has become clear. It can be seen that it is caused by the thinning of the spiritual energy. In addition, the swamp seems to have changed."


    As the tree shadow said, the swamp is the basis for guarding the secret realm, but the binding power of the swamp to the surroundings has been weakened, and it is no longer possible to prevent the strong from invading the secret realm.


    "Go out and see!"


    The Black Emperor shouted loudly, and left the secret realm with the shadow of the tree, and came to the outside of the swamp.


    Here, the two saw an incredible scene.


    It was actually a small tree sapling on the ground that was absorbing aura. Although the sapling was small, its ability to absorb aura was quite strong. The surrounding aura was absorbed by the sapling, showing a different situation.


    There was a person standing beside the young tree seedling, not someone else, but Zhou Ran.

 Chapter 1249： Missing memory

    "Zhou Ran, it''s you!"


    Hei Di saw Zhou Ran and immediately gritted his teeth.


    It was really nowhere to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it didn''t take much effort to get there. I was still thinking about going to Linghai City to find Zhou Ran to settle the account. I didn''t expect Zhou Ran to have appeared in front of him.


    "Hei Di, do you know?" Shu Ying asked curiously.


    "This guy is the one who blocked his wife''s plans over and over again. His surname is Zhou Mingran. He also provoked the three sects to leave the temple."


    Hei Di hated Zhou Ran deeply, and was anxious to eat Zhou Ran''s meat.


    In contrast, Shuying did not have that emotion.


    "Even though he is the enemy of Madam, it is not my enemy. Madam did not let me deal with him, so I don''t want to attack him."


    The attitude of Shuying made the Black Emperor quite dissatisfied.


    "Shuying, have you ever thought that the reason why this guy can come here must have broken your puzzle! Someone has cracked your fairy formation, can you still sit still?"


    The words of the Black Emperor made Shuying''s complexion slightly sink.


    "Did he really break it? I didn''t expect to be able to break my formation at a young age. But even so, I don''t want to fight him."


    The Black Emperor was a little speechless, isn''t Shuying''s self-esteem very strong?


    Why did Zhou Ran break his line, but he still has no hostility towards Zhou Ran?


    That being the case, Hei Di didn''t bother to grind his lips with his companions, because he found that Zhou Ran''s strength had weakened a lot, and it was not the Zhou Ran who was fighting with him at all. It seems that Madam Qu is right, Zhou Ran. The power is stolen.


    "Hehehe! Zhou Ran, where did the momentum of Yunzong City during the First Battle? Now you, it is impossible for me to be my opponent!"


    The Black Emperor said coldly, now that he can kill Zhou Ran alone, he doesn''t need Shu Ying''s help at all.


    Zhou Ran had already expected all this, he was ready to fight, holding the Jade Blood Sword in his hand, ready to attack the enemy.


    "Zhou Ran, is the change in spiritual energy related to you? What on earth is that young tree sapling? Did you bring it?"


    The Black Emperor pointed to the sapling next to Zhou Ran, making Zhou Ran not knowing how to answer.


    After the tree''s heart was planted in the soil, the power he possessed completely disappeared, and after about half a time, the sapling of the sacred tree emerged from the soil.


    The sapling frantically absorbed the surrounding aura, causing the concentration of the aura in the entire secret realm to change drastically.


    The change in the concentration of aura directly affected the surrounding terrain, even if the Black Emperor and the shadow of the tree were fools, I was afraid they would be able to detect it.


    The sapling was still quite fragile and could not be attacked by anyone, but at this time, he happened to encounter two strong heavenly immortals.


    If head-to-head, he has no chance of winning, so Zhou Ran intends to delay.


    The longer you drag it, the more likely it is that the sacred tree will take root here. Only in this way can you have a chance of winning.


    "This little sapling? I don''t know where it came from, but the flowers and plants have life. I don''t allow anyone to hurt him!"


    Zhou Ran said coldly, seemingly nonsense, but in fact it showed his determination.


    "interesting!"


    The corner of Hei Di''s mouth turned slightly. This little tree sapling was the culprit for the change in aura, and it had to be uprooted.


    Since Zhou Ran wanted to stop, he simply fought Zhou Ran.


    This guy is not his opponent at all right now, and he just avenged his revenge in the battle of Yunzong City today.


    "court death!"


    The Black Emperor roared, and a black aura spread over the sky, covering Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran realized that the Black Emperor''s attack was not trivial, and naturally did not dare to be negligent.


    But with a wave, the black energy was not damaged at all, still covering himself.


    Zhou Ran''s eyes were dark, unable to see.


    It is hard to imagine that this is a secret realm with dense spiritual energy, and the Black Emperor can actually exert the turbidity to such an extent when he fights here.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ran was thinking about how to escape from the black air, but a surprising scene happened suddenly.


    The muddy breath around my body no longer threatened me, but entered my body. The muddy breath entered the body. Zhou Ran didn''t have any discomfort, but there was a silent feeling of moisturizing things.


    As the muddy breath was absorbed by Zhou Ran, the surrounding black aura suddenly disappeared, and Zhou Ran could clearly see what was in front of him.


    This scene completely stunned the Black Emperor.


    "How could this be? How could my attack be ineffective against him?"


    Hei Di couldn''t believe his eyes, besides himself, in the longevity world, could there be any immortal powerhouses who could coexist with the turbid breath?


    "Hei Di, this guy''s physique is very similar to you!"


    Shuying suddenly said that although he did not participate in the battle, it did not mean that he would not comment on this battle.


    "Physique is very similar to me? What a joke!"


    The Black Emperor denied that if Zhou Ran could really be compatible with Turbid Breath, then his own advantages would disappear. UU reading www.uuk£ánshu.com


    When he encountered Zhou Ran before, such a situation had never happened before, and the Black Emperor had no idea what was going on.


    "Could it be that it is the Black Spirit Necklace?"


    Hei Di asked with trembling lips, other than that, he couldn''t find the reason for Zhou Ran''s physical change.


    Facing Hei Di''s questioning, Zhou Ran just gave a wry smile.


    "I did come into contact with that necklace. Although I don''t know what it is, it makes me have a nightmare. It is not a good thing at all!"


    "Nightmare? What nightmare?" Black Emperor asked again.


    If it was Zhou Ran before, he would not even bother to answer Hei Di''s question.


    But this time, if you talk to the Black Emperor, you can buy time for the tree heart.


    "It''s about your nightmare! Black Emperor, you seem to have been to a forest with black trees everywhere, and you came out alive in that forest, that''s why you became what you are now. Black Emperor, I''m right. wrong?"


    "Nonsense!" Hei Di was angry, "I have never been to such a place. My physique is born, and it has been like this for thousands of years! It has nothing to do with the Black Tree Forest, and it has nothing to do with the Black Spirit Necklace!"


    Although Hei Di refused to admit it, the shadow of the tree beside him interrupted.


    "Hei Di, what this guy said may be right! You once told me that you have lost your childhood memories. Perhaps what he saw in his dream is the part of your childhood memories that you missed! If you If you really want to get back your memory, you might as well ask this guy more!"


    Shuying gave a suggestion, but the Black Emperor denied it.


    "Retrieve the memory? Stop kidding! Why should I retrieve the painful memories of my childhood? Even if this guy says it is true, I don''t intend to ask him a word! Now I am the confidant of the Holy King, the longevity world Why should the existence of one person and ten thousand people care about the mere memory?"

 Chapter 1250： Delay

    For the Black Emperor, there is no need for him to recall the events of his childhood.


    It doesn''t matter whether the memory is sad or happy.


    Why do you care about the past when you have a good status in the longevity world?


    "Zhou Ran, even if you know my memories? Unfortunately, this is not enough to threaten me! How can I forgive you if you trespass into the forbidden area of ??the temple? This time, I will break your body into pieces. !"


    Black Emperor roared, he no longer intends to talk nonsense with Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran complained repeatedly in his heart, and originally wanted to say a few words with the Black Emperor to buy time for the tree heart.


    But this guy is so impatient, he doesn''t give himself a chance to breathe.


    Fortunately, the helper Shuying next to the Black Emperor did not intend to make a move. This battle was not two-on-one, but only one-on-one.


    "You want to fight? In that case, I will fulfill you!"


    Zhou Ran didn''t give up too much, even if his strength was not as good as the opponent, he couldn''t fall under the wind.


    Hei Di used a pure turbid breath attack, but was dispelled lightly by Zhou Ran. He realized that Zhou Ran is now different from before, so he didn''t dare to neglect and used all his power.


    Worthy of being a powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal, the Black Emperor''s power was used, and his entire body shone with golden light.


    A pressing aura rushed towards his face and enveloped Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank. He knew that the Black Emperor had exerted all his strength, he was afraid that it would be difficult to cope with it, so he could only use Nine Sword Art to deal with it.


    The Jade Blood Sword shook hands tightly and walked towards the Black Emperor.


    The corner of Hei Di''s mouth turned slightly, but there was an extra black sword in his hand. The black sword was composed of dense turbid breath, and its hardness was comparable to that of the Jade Blood Sword.


    The two magic weapons collided with each other, and there was a sharp sound.


    Clouds and mists were originally encircled in the secret realm. Due to the battle between the two, the clouds and mist gradually dispersed, and the surrounding environment became clear.


    The ground was shaking constantly, as if responding to the mighty power of the two.


    "interesting!"


    The shadow of the tree pursed his lips and laughed. The two people, one in the realm of earth immortality and the other in the realm of heaven, are very different in strength. They should have shown a one-sided trend, but Zhou Ran and Hei Di fought equally, which is indeed surprising.


    Leapfrogging challenges are also common in the world of longevity, but Shuying has never seen a low-level powerhouse that can compete with a high-level powerhouse.


    "However, even if you can contend for the time being, after a long time, this guy will definitely lose his physical strength!"


    Shuying made a judgment, and the development of the situation was just as Shuying expected.


    Zhou Ran initially fought against the Black Emperor, but over time, the difference in strength between the two was exposed.


    After all, it was a battle between the earth immortal and the heavenly immortal, and Zhou Ran felt more powerless as he fought.


    "Hey hey, are you out of luck now?"


    The Black Emperor sneered, and the Black Sword quickly swung, which made Zhou Ran tired.


    Zhou Ran was surprised to find that the Black Emperor was able to suppress his Nine Sword Art without using any sword moves. Unless he used a trick, he could not continue with the Black Emperor.


    However, if he used the Nine Sky Sword Realm, but still couldn''t defeat the Black Emperor, then he would be in desperation.


    If you run out of physical strength, you will become a fish on the chopping board if you have no future moves. More importantly, if you lose, the tree''s heart will no longer be guarded, and the sacred tree may become extinct.


    "No way? Not necessarily!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly. Since his purpose is to delay time, he simply delays to the end.


    The universe scroll flew out, Zhou Ran took out the bookmark that recorded the space magic from the universe scroll, and then cast the space magic.


    Zhou Ran''s body moved like an instant, and suddenly disappeared from the black emperor''s eyes.


    "Huh, how about people?"


    Hei Di was confused and was surprised, a chill came from behind him.


    Fortunately, the Black Emperor''s reaction was quick, and Zhou Ran''s sneak attack from behind was of no avail.


    The Black Emperor evaded Zhou Ran''s attack at a speed that could not cover his ears, and was about to counterattack, but Zhou Ran''s figure disappeared again.


    This is the wonderful thing about space spells, which can make the Black Emperor careless and exhausted.


    "This guy is so fast!"


    Hei Di couldn''t believe his eyes. In the impression, Zhou Ran couldn''t perform such an exercise.


    It''s like a mouse. Although the mouse is weak, it can jump up and down, and can''t attack him at all, which makes people feel anxious.


    The Hei Di frantically wielded the black sword, trying to hit Zhou Ran, who was uncertain, but to no avail.


    Zhou Ran used the space to evade the attacks of the Black Emperor and retaliated at the right time. As a result, time passed by minute by minute.


    "Hei Di, this is a space spell, that guy uses a different space to attack you!"


    Suddenly, Shuying yelled, exposing Zhou Ran''s tactics all at once.


    Zhou Ran frowned, but the companion of the Black Emperor had some skills, and he could see through his own tactics at a glance.


    "Space spells? You fooled me!"


    Hei Di was furious, UU reading www. uukanshu.com itself was actually burnt by Zhou Ran''s space magic.


    But now that he knew Zhou Ran''s methods, the Black Emperor naturally had a way to deal with it.


    From the black emperor''s body, a dense black Qi burst out, the black Qi was extremely solemn and solidified the entire space.


    Zhou Ran continued to use space spells in an attempt to sneak attack on the Black Emperor, but he was surprised to find that the passage of the different space was sealed, and he could not find in the different space at all.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of tactics to block different spaces with muddy breath."


    Zhou Ran couldn''t use the space magic, so he took back the universe scroll and bookmark.


    The Hei Di sneered and said, "This kind of trick to tease children won''t work in front of the powerhouses in the Heavenly Immortal realm. I have 10,000 ways to destroy your spatial magic!"


    "Really? But I haven''t lost yet!"


    Zhou Ran didn''t give in. Since he couldn''t use space spells, he used other methods to fight the Black Emperor.


    In any case, the black emperor and the shadow of the tree cannot be allowed to hurt the heart of the **** tree.


    Zhou Ran was ready, and once again held the Jade Blood Sword. This time, he planned to use the Five Elements Sword Art to deal with the Black Emperor.


    The Five Elements Sword Jue is very different from the Nine Sword Jue. The Black Emperor has become accustomed to his own Nine Sword Jue. When he encounters the Five Elements Sword Jue, he must hesitate.


    Zhou Ran made up his mind, and the Black Emperor was also eager to try.


    "Zhou Ran, this time, I will definitely kill you!"


    The Black Emperor angrily said, the two were about to continue fighting, but they were stopped by the shadow of the tree.


    "Wait, kid, the reason why you use so many tricks is to delay time, right?" The shadow of the tree pointed to the small sapling not far away, "Although I don''t know what it is, it can absorb the aura crazily. Plants are rare, and that little sapling must not be an idle thing. Unfortunately, your plan will not succeed."

 Chapter 1251： Illusionist

    The words of the tree shadow made Zhou Ran''s face sink.


    This guy saw through his plan to delay time, and also knew that the little sapling was not something to wait for.


    If this person really destroys the tree''s heart, no matter how he fights, it will be of no avail.


    "The plants here are full of evil spirits. I have also noticed that little sapling. I don''t know if it''s something to be idle or not!"


    Zhou Ran continued to pretend to be confused, but unfortunately, he could not hide Shu Ying''s eyes.


    "It''s useless, even if you lie, I can tell, and from the beginning, you have been cheated!"


    The corner of the tree shadow''s mouth curled slightly, and he pointed to the small sapling again, but the sapling no longer existed.


    Zhou Ran opened his eyes wide, and the young sapling was gone, where did he go?


    "What are you looking at?"


    The shadow of the tree said coldly. In the palm of his hand, a small sapling had appeared. It was born after the core of the tree took root in the soil. The core of the tree had not yet fully integrated with the land, but it had been uprooted by the shadow of the tree. .


    Zhou Ran''s face was ashen ashes. From the beginning, he was kept in the dark.


    If the formation of the secret outside is really set by the shadow of the tree, then this guy is naturally handy when he uses the mere illusion.


    At this time, Zhou Ran could not think about it anymore, he only cared about the safety of Shuxin.


    "Give me back!"


    Zhou Ran no longer paid attention to the Black Emperor, but rushed towards the shadow of the tree.


    Shu Ying was startled, Zhou Ran''s aura was much stronger than when he was fighting the Black Emperor.


    The Black Emperor was completely dumbfounded. During the battle, Zhou Ran actually left him alone. This was a great insult to the Black Emperor.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t want to bypass me!"


    Hei Di also headed towards Zhou Ran, and the invincible Black Sword slashed towards Zhou Ran.


    Originally thought that this sword was enough to split Zhou Ran in half, but wherever the sword edge went, it seemed nothing.


    "what?"


    The Black Emperor was shocked, Zhou Ran''s body turned into a phantom.


    Just as he was about to continue his attack, Zhou Ran had already deceived himself to Shu Ying.


    Zhou Ran did not use the Jade Blood Sword, but stretched out his hand towards the shadow of the tree.


    It looks like a fist attack, but it is much more fierce than the attack of the magic weapon.


    The tree shadow felt a forceful sword force, causing pain in his cheek, as if being blown by an ice wind.


    In desperation, Shuying could only back up continuously, but Zhou Ran didn''t give him a chance to back up, Zhou Ran''s hand stretched out suddenly, grabbing the small sapling from Shuying''s hand.


    After grabbing the young sapling, Zhou Ran immediately checked it. The young sapling was green and full of vitality.


    "Shu Xin, are you okay?"


    Zhou Ran asked, but Little Sapling did not respond to him.


    Just as Zhou Ran looked anxious, the small sapling in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    "what happened!"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback, then looked at the shadow of the tree again, the young sapling was still in his hands, and the things he saw just now were all hallucinations.


    What a powerful illusion, he actually hit one after another.


    This person''s power is not equal to the Black Emperor, but if he really fights, I am afraid it will be more difficult than the Black Emperor.


    "What a powerful guy, he can actually turn his body into a sword intent. This is the realm where no sword can defeat a sword! Even in the realm of longevity, few people understand this level!"


    Shuying''s heart was lingering, although she could barely avoid Zhou Ran''s attack by relying on illusion, but it seemed that he was the one who suffered.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ran came to Shuying again.


    What I used just now was the Nine Sky Sword Realm, but unfortunately, at the critical moment, the tree shadow used illusion to resolve it. At this time, I was already exhausted. If I was exhausted, the situation of the tree heart would be quite dangerous. .


    Therefore, Zhou Ran intends to take advantage of his strength to regain the tree heart.


    "You are also very powerful. This is the first time I have met an illusionist like you." Zhou Ran also praised, "However, the thing in your hand is mine. If you don''t return it, I will kill you. "


    "Kill me? Do you have that ability?"


    Shu Ying snorted coldly, although Zhou Ran''s Nine Sky Sword Realm was very powerful, but it was not to the point where he needed to be afraid.


    A trivial immortal powerhouse, if he loses in his hands, he will have no face to meet Madam Qu.


    "Zhou Ran, you are too arrogant! With the strength of your earth immortal, you actually want to fight the two heavenly immortal powerhouses. It is your blessing that you can survive until now. Now you have only a dead end!"


    Hei Di also came to Shuying''s side. In this battle, if he and Zhou Ran one-on-one, with Zhou Ran''s conspiracy and tricks, he might not really win.


    But if the tree shadow joins in, the situation is quite different.


    The illusion and formation of the tree shadow can play a miraculous effect in the battle, and he fights side by side with the tree shadow, let alone Zhou Ran, even the top powerhouse in the longevity world is not necessarily an opponent.


    Zhou Ran had a bitter expression. The two heavenly immortal powerhouses, UU reading , did not have the slightest chance of winning.


    However, Shu Xin was in Shu Ying''s hands, and he couldn''t help but save him. Even if there was only one in ten thousand chance, Zhou Ran planned to give it a try.


    In the Universe Ring, the holy pearl flew out and fell on the hilt of the Jade Blood Sword.


    As the mother sword, the Jade Blood Sword quickly attracted the other eight spirit swords. The nine spirit swords floated in the air, and the scene was particularly spectacular.


    Hei Di and Shu Ying both looked dignified, this guy actually drives nine spirit swords at the same time, all of which are invincible swords.


    Nine spirit swords surrounded the black emperor and the tree shadow group, and released their power madly.


    The strength is so strong that even if the Black Emperor and Goose Shuying are strong heavenly immortals, they feel a little suffocated.


    "It is the power of the holy jewel, and it is the holy jewel after activation, no wonder this guy is so strong! Black Emperor, if we don''t deal with it carefully, we are afraid that we will lose!"


    The tree shadow exhorted, and together with the Black Emperor, he unfolded the Immortal Power Shield.


    The celestial power shield formed by the two heavenly immortals is natural and extraordinary. The celestial power shield blocks the nine-handed spirit sword from the outside, preventing the nine-handed spirit sword from entering.


    Even so, Zhou Ran didn''t back down. He injected all the power in his body into the nine spirit swords.


    The nine-handled spirit sword shot out a dazzling white light, and the white light swallowed the bodies of the black emperor and the tree shadow.


    This white light is not something else, it is the murderous and invisible sword intent, and Zhou Ran''s display is one of the ultimate moves of the Nine Swords Arts Nine Extreme Nirvana Sword Array.


    The entire secret realm was swallowed by this white light, and most of the soil was gone.


    A huge cavity appeared on the ground, all the swamps disappeared, and the surrounding spiritual energy dissipated, making the clouds and mists enveloping the secret realm disappear.


    It''s a pity that even if the environment was destroyed by Zhou Ran''s sword intent, the two heavenly immortals, Hei Di and Shu Ying, were not hurt at all.

 Chapter 1252： Heir of the Black Tree

    "It''s useless, with that little power, we can''t beat us!"


    The Black Emperor roared, although Zhou Ran''s Ultimate Nirvana Sword Intent was powerful, it couldn''t hurt himself and the shadow of the tree.


    How could the two powerhouses in the realm of heaven and immortality be defeated by the mere sword intent of the realm of immortality?


    The Black Sword in the Black Emperor''s hand stabs forward and rushes toward Zhou Ran''s face.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, and was preparing to resist with the Jade Blood Sword, but didn''t want his body to suddenly freeze.


    "how?"


    Zhou Ran only thought it was incredible, but after another thought, this must be the shadow of the tree making a ghost. This guy is a very clever illusionist, enough to paralyze his own spirit.


    Right and wrong, the Black Emperor''s black sword had already hit Zhou Ran.


    Although it was only the tip of the sword that struck Zhou Ran''s neck, it had already caused Zhou Ran''s blood to flow.


    The Black Emperor knew that his companion Shuying had made a move. This time he and Shuying were two-to-one. Where was the possibility of failure?


    In that case, he would not be polite.


    One sword stabbed Zhou Ran, and the second one followed.


    This black sword is composed of the essence of turbid breath, which is invincible. Even if Zhou Ran is immune to turbid breath, he will be injured by the black sword.


    Seeing that he was dying under the Black Sword, Zhou Ran tried his best to restore his actions, holding the Jade Blood Sword and the Black Sword head-on.


    "boom!"


    A heavy sound was the sound of two magic weapons colliding.


    It seemed that they were evenly matched, but in fact they made a judgment. Neither body moved, but Zhou Ran''s body felt torn apart.


    This is the powerful power of the Black Emperor, the power of the Heavenly Immortal powerhouse poured into his body, and Zhou Ran almost fainted.


    "Is that the end?"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly in his heart, and now, he has been unable to recapture the young sapling from Shuying.


    If you run away now, with your own ability, even if you don''t use space spells, you can still retreat.


    But Shu Xin''s condition was unclear, Zhou Ran was very worried, if he escaped, Shu Xin was afraid that it would be cut off.


    I once made a promise to Shuxin, how can I go back at this moment?


    "I won''t go!"


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth angrily, even if his odds of winning are extremely low, he can''t leave his friends alone, because this is not in line with his moral aesthetics.


    The power was continuously released, and the Black Emperor and Shuying looked at each other.


    Does this guy still fight?


    It is extremely stupid to use the remaining power to fight if there is a chance to escape.


    If the battle continues, Zhou Ran will undoubtedly die.


    "Aren''t you leaving? Just what I want! Madam''s jealous guy, is he just a fool? If that''s the case, let me kill you to avoid future troubles!"


    Hei Di coldly snorted, Zhou Ran tried his best to get into his arms.


    As long as Zhou Ran dies, the alliance of Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong will be destroyed by itself, and they will once again surrender to the temple.


    The Black Emperor also released his power. He was worthy of being a powerhouse of the heavenly immortal level. The power was so strong that Zhou Ran''s power was completely overwhelmed.


    The violent shaking of the ground is a manifestation of the power of fearing the Black Emperor.


    In this situation, Zhou Ran had no chance of winning the battle against the Black Emperor.


    "Shuying, you don''t have to take action anymore, I want to deal with him alone! I will definitely be able to kill him!"


    The Black Emperor vowed and said, but the shadow of the tree looked gloomy and said nothing.


    "It''s best... or don''t take it lightly..."


    Shuying hesitated, the expression on his face was quite ugly.


    Hei Di was astonished, so good, how could the tree shadow have that expression?


    "Shuying, what''s wrong with you?"


    The Black Emperor asked eagerly, the tree shadow at this time was already unable to speak.


    "This little sapling has a problem..."


    Shuying struggled and said, after saying this, he fainted unexpectedly.


    The Black Emperor was taken aback. Shuying was a strong heavenly immortal, his strength was not as good as his own, and he even possessed unpredictable illusion skills.


    Even he was afraid of a third of the people, what kind of power could make him faint?


    Just as he was confused, the fist held by the shadow of the tree spread out. It turned out that his hand had been holding the young sapling tightly, but now, the young sapling has changed.


    The gleaming young sapling slowly flew into the air and turned into a sphere before reaching Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was exhausted in the battle with Hei Di, and he was relieved when he saw the ball.


    The aura of the ball is very familiar to himself, it is the heart of the **** tree. Judging from the aura of the heart, the power of the heart has been restored.


    "Shu Xin, are you all right?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    "Boy, although I couldn''t use my strength at the time, I knew what was going on! You were quite loyal. Even if you were in a desperate situation, you never thought about running away by yourself. Only someone like you can become my pawn. !"


    As before, Shuxin''s attitude is still arrogant.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly and said: "Shu Xin, you have failed to take root, let''s run away!"


    "Failure to take root? How is this possible?" Shuxin sneered ~ www.novelhall.com~ This place of geomantic omen has been taken as my own. The sacred tree is alive again, the guy just passed out because he couldn''t bear my power! "


    "Success? Really!"


    Zhou Ran was surprised and delighted, and the shadow of the tree uprooted the young sapling. He always thought that the rooting of the tree''s heart had failed. He didn''t expect that not only did it fail, but also succeeded.


    "The sacred tree takes root? How is this possible!"


    Hei Di couldn''t believe his ears, didn''t the sacred tree on the sacred tree island have been burned by Huo Moxie?


    So who is Zhou Ran talking to now?


    Is this luminous ball really the heart of the sacred tree?


    "What''s a joke! Zhou Ran, you can stop it, do you really think I''m a fool?"


    Hei Di was very angry. He thought Zhou Ran was playing mystery and wanted to stab Zhou Ran to death with a black sword.


    But as soon as the Black Sword was swung out, the Black Emperor couldn''t move his body, as if he was entangled in a rope.


    "How could this be?"


    The Black Emperor looked at Zhou Ran and Shu Xin incredibly, and he was able to restrain his actions with an unprecedented powerful force.


    This power is naturally released by the tree heart.


    "A guy who doesn''t have eyes, how could Hei Shu choose someone like you to become his successor? This is an insult to Hei Shu!"


    The tree''s heart hummed coldly, but the Black Emperor was confused.


    "Black Tree? What is that? I don''t know anything."


    "Even the memory has been erased? It seems that you are not the heir chosen by the black tree, but just a transitioner!" Shuxin said again, "In this case, soon someone will take your place and let You have no more use value!"


    The Black Emperor still didn''t understand what the tree heart said, he just kept releasing his power, trying to break free from the shackles of the tree heart''s powerful power.

 Chapter 1253： Take root?

    "It''s useless. Last time I defeated you with strength. This time the strength is several times stronger than before. How can you break away from me?"


    The tree heart said lightly, making the black emperor''s face look like ashes.


    The Black Emperor realized that when he fought against Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran had borrowed a powerful force, and now it seems that this power was given by the tree heart.


    The heart of the sacred tree is so powerful that the strong heavenly immortal is like a child in front of him.


    The release of the power of the tree''s heart caused the ground to tremble constantly, and from below the ground, a lot of tree vines sprang out. These tree vines also had a powerful spiritual energy attached to them, which danced like a snake.


    Zhou Ran noticed that these vines were all part of the sacred tree, and the heart of the tree had completely occupied this place, so when the Black Emperor shot himself, he was motionless.


    At this time, the tree''s heart had to show its power in front of the Black Emperor and the tree shadow, which was also a way to give the temple a majesty.


    I believe that in a short time, there will be sacred trees everywhere, and these sacred trees can produce holy beads.


    "Damn it!"


    The Black Emperor angrily said that he could not break free from the shackles of the power of the tree heart.


    When the Black Emperor was desperate, he suddenly realized that he could move.


    Looking again, the shadow of the tree who was unconscious just now has come to his side, and it is the shadow of the tree that helps him to free himself.


    "It turned out to be the heart of the sacred tree. I was abrupt and deserved to be punished!"


    Shuying smiled bitterly, and suffered heavy losses due to her miscalculation.


    Although struggling to woke up, he couldn''t use illusion, let alone Shuxin, even Zhou Ran, I was afraid that he could not win.


    The only remaining power was used to help the Black Emperor escape.


    "Just know, you guys get out!"


    Shu Xin said coldly, he didn''t pay attention to the two strong heavenly immortals.


    Shuying was out of breath, and seemed weak when speaking. It was the best choice for him to escape with the Black Emperor.


    But before escaping, there are some things that must be clarified with Shuxin.


    "The heart of the tree, you are the root of the sacred tree and play a pivotal role in the longevity world. In that case, you should be in the same spirit as the temple. After all, the holy pearl is of great help to the cultivators of the longevity world! But you Oppose the temple, and even occupy the forbidden area of ??the temple in order to multiply! The heart of the tree, in fact, you don''t need to be like this. If you reconcile with the temple, how about this treasure of Feng Shui?"


    The tree shadow changed her previous tone, unusually humble.


    Hei Di only felt that it wasn''t a taste in his heart, but at the moment of the enemy, he couldn''t interrupt, he could only watch Zhou Ran and Shuxin humiliate himself.


    "Reunited? Don''t be kidding!" Shuxin refused, "I saw from the beginning that the temple was not a good thing, so a holy pearl could not be produced on the sacred tree! The temple was even burned. On the entire Shenshu Island, I and the temple are already at odds! Go back and tell the elders of the temple that the God Tree is taking root here. If they want to destroy the God Tree, let them go!"


    "How dare, how dare?"


    The tree shadow nodded and bowed his waist. This is the secret realm of the temple, with a suffocating aura.


    The sacred tree takes root here and forms one body with the surrounding spiritual energy. It has long been solidified, even the elders of the temple, I am afraid that it will not be able to penetrate here.


    The only way is to wait for the aura here to run out like Shenshu Island, but this has to wait a long time, and it can''t be done overnight.


    In other words, the fact that the sacred tree has seized the secret realm of the temple is firmly established, and there is no way to turn the tide.


    "Get out of here!" Shuxin made a eviction order.


    The tree shadow was helpless and could only say to the Black Emperor: "Black Emperor, this matter is of great importance. With the strength of you and me, we can''t change it. We should go back to Madam Ming as soon as possible and let Madam decide!"


    "It seems that it can only be so."


    The Black Emperor sighed and said in his heart that after the tree heart had absorbed the aura here, he had already become an invincible powerhouse. In that case, why should he resist?


    The two were about to leave here, but they were stopped by Shu Xin.


    "Hei Di, if you still don''t leave, the time of death will not be far away from you. I can only advise this."


    Of course the Black Emperor didn''t understand Shuxin''s words, and even if he understood, the Black Emperor would not admit it.


    "Shu Xin, you do too much nosy, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with your own strength!"


    After a few words, Hei Di took the lead to leave.


    The tree shadow followed the Black Emperor, both of them were exhausted, and for a while, they couldn''t make changes at all.


    This piece of geomantic omen was finally occupied by the sacred tree.


    "Shu Xin, since you are rooted here, it seems that it is time for us to separate! I can''t stay here all the time. After being out for so long, I don''t know the conditions of the three city states, so I want to go back as soon as possible!"


    Zhou Ran bid farewell to Shuxin, but was rejected by Shuxin No, you can''t leave here until the sacred tree grows out. "


    "Didn''t you have absorbed the aura here, what use is it for me to stay here?"


    Zhou Ran was upset, couldn''t he stay here forever?


    The longer I leave, the more dangerous Sky Sea City, Linghai City, and Yunzong City become.


    "Hello, protect me, the first sapling of the sacred tree was strangled by that person. I must make more saplings grow. I was very fragile at that time and you must **** me!"


    Shu Xin said the reason, but Zhou Ran was stunned.


    "Vulnerable? Haven''t you been in control of this place?"


    "I haven''t fully controlled it yet. Because you are in danger, I suddenly took action. The aura here is dense. Controlling this is not something that can be done overnight. Only when dense trees grow, the aura here can Completely owned by me!"


    Shu Xin''s words made Zhou Ran quite moved.


    It turned out that from the very beginning, the tree heart was swollen face to fill the fat man, if the black emperor and the tree shadow two see through, the consequences will be disastrous.


    And Shuxin did this because he was in desperation.


    The heart of the sacred tree actually did such a dangerous thing for himself as a human being.


    The so-called reciprocity, since the tree heart protects itself, he must naturally respond.


    "Don''t worry, Shuxin, I will not leave for the time being, I will stay here until you are completely safe!"


    Zhou Ran patted his chest, then sat on the ground and began to meditate cross-legged.


    The battle with the Black Emperor and the Tree Shadow consumed a lot of vitality in his body, and he had to take advantage of this time to recuperate.


    If you can''t recover, then the matter of protecting the tree''s heart is nothing.


    Only when he recovers can he guard the safety of the sacred tree.

 Chapter 1254： Advent of the Holy King

    While Zhou Ran meditated, the surrounding environment changed drastically.


    The dense trees in the secret realm had all withered in an instant, and replaced by the sacred tree that springed up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Although these sacred trees are nowhere near as sturdy and majestic as the sacred trees on the island, they have already taken shape.


    Above the sacred tree, lingering bursts of aura, pungent.


    Zhou Ran''s meditation lasted for several hours. During these several hours, he kept his eyes closed. When he opened his eyes, everything in front of him was completely different.


    The secret realm has disappeared, and the surrounding scenery is no different from Shenshu Island.


    Although Shuxin allowed himself to guard this place, during this time, there were no intruders.


    "Shu Xin, are you still there?"


    Zhou Ran asked, the luminous ball appeared in front of him again.


    "Boy, what do you tell me to do?"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly: "The heart of the tree, why are you still here? As the heart of the sacred tree, shouldn''t you be buried under the ground? Without you, how would the sacred tree grow?"


    "I was buried under the ground, who told you?" Shuxin said with disdain, "Boy, do you have any misunderstandings about me? I am the heart of the sacred tree, a super god, not an ordinary plant, even if the sacred tree is again If I multiply, I can wander around too much, and I can go anywhere in the longevity world!"


    "That''s it!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, it seemed that he was worrying too much.


    It is thousands of miles away from Linghai City, where the sacred tree takes root. Zhou Ran thought he wanted to be separated from the tree heart, but unexpectedly the tree heart could move freely.


    "The sacred tree has grown, then when will the holy beads bear?" Zhou Ran asked, pointing to the sacred tree just unearthed.


    "How can it be so fast? If it is not a special case, it will take thousands of years of tempering. Otherwise, the holy pearl cannot be the rarest thing in the longevity world!"


    Shu Xin explained carefully, Zhou Ran didn''t feel a pity either.


    Compared with the sacred pearl, he was more concerned about the safety of the tree''s heart. Since the sacred tree had taken root here, he didn''t have to worry so much.


    "Shu Xin, I am going back to Linghai City. If something happens, it will be in trouble!"


    Zhou Ran bids farewell to Shuxin. This is an extraordinary period, and the situation is changing rapidly. If you leave for too long, you will always feel uneasy.


    "Go back and I will continue to stay here. Of course, if you have a crisis, I can come to you at any time. As my pawn, you can never have anything to do!"


    Shu Xin replied, although Zhou Ran''s words are still arrogant, but Zhou Ran is used to it, and it feels particularly pleasant.


    "Farewell!"


    Zhou Ran arched his hand to the tree heart and was about to leave, but suddenly heard a voice.


    "When I came to the forbidden area of ??the temple, why did you leave so soon? Why don''t you wait a little longer and let my old lady do her best as a landlord!"


    This voice made Zhou Ran shudder.


    Because this person is not someone else, it is Mrs. Qu, the head of the temple elders.


    The black emperor, the tree shadow and other powerhouses are all Madam Qu''s minions. Even the minions are so strong. It is conceivable that Mrs. Qu''s strength is naturally extraordinary.


    Zhou Ran was stunned, Madam Qu had already come to him step by step with a cane.


    It seems to be old-fashioned, but it has a compelling momentum.


    Not only Zhou Ran, but the tree heart beside Zhou Ran was also a little timid.


    Shuxin could easily defeat a powerhouse like the Black Emperor and Shuying, but facing Madam Qu, he had no chance of winning.


    However, even so, the tree heart will not fall short in words.


    "You old lady, what are you doing here?" Shu Xin asked coldly.


    "This is the forbidden area of ??the temple. There are spiritual pillars planted in the secret realm. It is the existence that absorbs the aura of the longevity world. As the elder of the temple, shouldn''t it be strange to come here?"


    Madam Qu''s speech was slow, and Zhou Ran couldn''t hear her emotions.


    However, Zhou Ran could clearly feel the hidden murderous aura.


    "Boy, it''s nothing to do with you here, get out of here!"


    Shu Xin pointed at Zhou Ran. It seemed that he was already aware of the crisis. In any case, let Zhou Ran escape first.


    "it is good!"


    Zhou Ran nodded, being able to bend and stretch out to be her husband. Now, even if Shuxin is added, he is not an opponent of Madam Qu. The only way is to leave quickly and let Shuxin and Madam Qu deal with each other.


    The tree''s heart is very strong and possesses extraordinary skills. Even if he loses, he will find a way to get out.


    Zhou Ran was about to cast space magic to leave, but didn''t want his body to suddenly stop moving, neither space magic nor ordinary magical powers could be used.


    "What''s the hurry? I won''t eat you again!"


    Madam Qu coldly said, Zhou Ran realized that it was Madam Qu that made him unable to move, but now, he didn''t even know what Madam Qu moved, so naturally he could not escape.


    If you want to fight against a powerful enemy, you must not be arrogant or impatient. Since you can''t move now, then you simply calm down and think about ways.


    Zhou Ran simply closed his eyes and UU read to make the blood in his body swim away.


    I can''t see, but my two ears can hear the dialogue between Shuxin and Madam Qu.


    "Madam Qu, do you still want your face to shoot against Junior?"


    Shu Xin said coldly and ironically, Mrs. Qu''s behavior made him spurned.


    It is a pity that no amount of bitter irony will help Mrs. Qu.


    Madam Qu smiled lightly: "Zhou Ran''s ability is enough to destroy the temple, how can I tolerate the traitor? Since the Feng Shui of the secret realm is broken, then simply let him not leave!"


    "A junior in the realm of Earth Immortal, you actually said that he could destroy the temple. It seems that the temple is not as good as before. It is better to disband on the spot and return the power to other people in the longevity world!"


    Shu Xin continued to ridicule, but Madam Qu disapproved.


    "The temple does not need to explain to others, including you, the heart of the tree. I thought you were already dead. I thought that all the trees on the island of the tree would wither! Why have you all withered for hundreds of years? Haven''t spoken a word, haven''t exchanged a word with the temple?"


    Madam Qu asked, as the elder of the temple, she must always pay attention to the affairs of Shenshu Island.


    There is no movement in the heart of the tree, and the tree on the island of the tree is not green and yellow. Various signs indicate that the heart of the tree is gone, and all the trees have only withered fate.


    But now, Shu Xin appeared in front of her, Madam Qu knew that she had been deceived by Shu Xin before.


    "The heart of the sacred tree will never die. Even if I fail, I will be able to separate another tree heart! Madam Qu, I don¡¯t like what the temple does. I have ignored the temple for so many years. The temple is to blame! The sacred tree, as half of the world of longevity, must not go with the temple and do shameless and dirty things!"

 Chapter 1255： container?

    The words of the tree heart pierced Madam Qu''s ear like a needle.


    Madame Qu was a little angry, and said: "The heart of the tree, the temple is the maintainer of the order of the longevity world, how could it be led by the **** tree? You betrayed the temple, and the temple destroyed the **** tree on the **** tree island. Reasonable!"


    "Betrayal? Really ridiculous!" Shuxin sneered, "I just don''t want the temple to fuse the holy pearls, but the temple goes against it, hoping to create the strongest power. Although I don''t know why the temple needs power, it must be Nothing good, besides that, I also reduced the power of a few holy beads. The holy beads that have been formed occasionally for hundreds of years cannot be integrated with other holy beads."


    The words of Shuxin made Madam Qu''s expression gloomy.


    He kept saying that he did not betray the temple, but the behavior of the tree heart has stood on the opposite side of the temple.


    "The sacred tree and the black tree are the foundation of the longevity world, but the black tree has already been cut off from the roots, and the black tree can no longer be found in the longevity world! Since the sacred tree has been recognized by the longevity world, it needs to be thankful, but You are against the temple everywhere. In that case, there is nothing wrong with me burning the entire Shenshu Island!"


    "Madam Qu, you ruined Shenshu Island, do you want to ruin it?"


    Shu Xin asked again, if Mrs. Qu really had this idea, she would definitely fight with Mrs. Qu.


    "Destroy this place?" Madam Qu''s mouth curled slightly, "Why did I destroy this place? This is a temple forbidden area. Since you are rooted here, what about giving you this secret realm? The heart of the **** tree, you can Let the sacred tree thrive here, and even produce holy pearls! I am not here this time to destroy the sacred tree, nor to meet you, but to come for another thing!"


    "Another thing?"


    Mrs. Qu''s words made Shu Xin a little worried.


    The head of the temple elders, he has everything to do, and he will never do anything for no reason.


    The two men were defeated, and the mystery was planted into the sacred tree. These issues were quite important, but compared to the other thing, they were far inferior.


    "Yes, it''s another matter."


    If you can''t recover, then the matter of protecting the tree''s heart is nothing.


    Only when he recovers can he guard the safety of the sacred tree.


    Madam Qu slowly came to Zhou Ran, who was calm and calm. Zhou Ran kept his eyes closed and needed a way to break free, but to no avail, he noticed Madam Qu''s footsteps, so he could only open his eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Ran asked, he didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Madam Qu. "I stopped the conspiracy of the temple over and over again, are you here to kill me?"


    Madam Qu shook her head and said: "Not so, Zhou Ran, now and then, before you, you have fought against the temple several times. I want to bring you to justice, but unfortunately, I finally failed. You have grown rapidly and have become a person who can change the entire longevity world, so I listed you as the number one threat to the temple! But now, the situation has changed. Now you are enough for me!"


    While speaking, Madam Qu put her hand on Zhou Ran''s chest.


    Zhou Ran noticed an uncomfortable touch, and what was even more incredible was that some power in his body actually resonated with Madam Qu''s hand.


    It''s as if something has been awakened.


    "What did you do?" Zhou Ran gritted his teeth.


    Madam Qu took a look at Zhou Ran and said: "That power has taken root in your body and grown sturdily. It has surpassed the level of the Black Emperor at the same time! Zhou Ran, I did not misunderstand the wrong person. You can replace the Black Emperor. , Become the inheritor of the black tree!"


    Zhou Ran finally understood what Madam Qu meant, and the muddy breath in his body was about to move.


    Since I had that incredible dream, I have developed immunity to the turbid breath. Not only that, but the turbid breath can remain in his body, coexisting peacefully with other forces.


    Now being caressed by Madam Qu''s palm, the muddy breath in the body is about to move.


    Before Zhou Ran could react, the tree heart beside him roared: "Mrs. Qu, can you really ignore everything in order to achieve your goal? If you choose the container, does it matter whether the opponent is your enemy or not?"


    Shuxin asked fiercely, but Madam Qu turned a deaf ear.


    "That''s the case. Anything that is beneficial to me, I will do it without hesitation! With the heart of the **** tree, I can create another black emperor, just because this black emperor is more suitable than the previous one. Muddy breath breeds! This body is just a container for muddy breath!"


    Mrs. Qu''s words made Zhou Ran furious.


    I finally understood that everything was due to the Black Spirit Necklace.


    Originally thought that was just the root of the Black Emperor''s power, when he grabbed the necklace, he didn''t have any defense at all.


    But just by touching it with his hands, he was selected by the seeds of the black tree.


    Compared to the Black Emperor, he is more qualified to be the inheritor of the Black Tree. UU Reading


    "What a joke! How can my own body become a container of turbid breath?"


    Zhou Ran said angrily. He didn''t want to be slaughtered by others, so he frantically increased his strength in an attempt to break through the shackles of Madam Qu.


    "It''s useless, the turbid breath has taken root, you can''t escape!" Madam Qu coldly snorted, and she covered Zhou Ran''s eyes with her hand, "Don''t worry, it''s easy to erase the memory, as long as you lose yourself As Zhou Ran¡¯s memory, you will be able to live as the Black Emperor! In the longevity world, you will become an existence under one person and above 10,000!"


    Madam Qu''s movements made Zhou Ran feel dizzy.


    The psychedelic art of this temple elder was simply not something he could contend with now.


    When Zhou Ran was about to lose consciousness, a warm force was injected into his body. This force was lent to him by the tree heart.


    He was about to faint, thanks to this power, Zhou Ran was sober.


    Not only that, Zhou Ran''s body was finally able to move. Looking at Madam Qu in front of him, Zhou Ran unambiguously swung the Jade Blood Sword and slashed towards Madam Qu.


    "what?"


    Madam Qu didn''t expect Zhou Ran to move, but she didn''t care about Zhou Ran''s attack.


    A light flick of the crutch in his hand bounced Zhou Ran''s attack away.


    Zhou Ran only felt that his arm was sore, he was worthy of being the elder of the temple, and he resolved his attack by underlining.


    But even so, he wouldn''t shrink back.


    Compared to being controlled by the turbid breath and becoming Madam Qu''s minions, it would be better to fight hard. Even if you lose or even die in Madam Qu''s hands, it is better to be someone else''s puppet.


    Zhou Ran was calm and prepared for a battle, but the voice of the tree heart heard in his ears.

 Chapter 1256： Put it to death and live

    "Boy, I can only help you get here. Whether you can get rid of that old woman''s control depends on your own destiny!"


    Shu Xin''s words gave Zhou Ran some encouragement.


    Zhou Ran knew very well in his heart that there was still a huge power gap between himself and the temple elders.


    But he didn''t want to become a puppet, even if he saved his life, he still had to fight Madam Qu.


    "Madam Qu, I can''t help my fate, even if I''m taken by the black tree, I won''t give in! If you want to control me, you can try it!"


    Zhou Ran held the Jade Blood Sword tightly in his hand. He and the Jade Blood Sword had already communicated with each other, and the Jade Blood Sword responded to Zhou Ran in a radiant manner.


    "It''s useless, how can the person selected by the black tree change? Zhou Ran, how lucky it is to assimilate with the turbid breath, you actually refused, it is really a secret cast!"


    Madam Qu would not let Zhou Ran escape. The Black Emperor had no use value for her, but Zhou Ran was worthy of being a good container.


    "Pearl secret cast? Controlled by the turbid breath, is the real secret cast!"


    Zhou Ran snorted coldly. He didn''t want to continue talking nonsense, so he swung the Jade Blood Sword fiercely and slashed towards Madam Qu.


    The force of the sword attacked Madam Qu, even if she was a holy king, Madam Qu frowned slightly.


    This is not only Zhou Ran''s power, but also the power of the God Tree''s Heart.


    When Shu Xin lent his power to Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran was able to easily defeat a powerhouse of the Black Emperor''s level, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    "It''s useless!"


    Madam Qu gave a sneer and bounced Zhou Ran''s sword back with a crutch.


    Zhou Ran missed a hit, and the second sword followed one after another.


    This was already the move of the Nine Sky Sword Realm, facing Madam Qu, he couldn''t have any reservations at all.


    "Humans are not humans, swords are not swords. This is indeed an exquisite technique, but it is a pity that there is no way to defeat me!" Madam Qu calmly responded, she did not pay attention to Zhou Ran''s Nine Sky Sword Realm. "Even if the tree''s heart turns into a human form, it will not be my opponent, let alone a mere carrier?"


    The crutches in Madam Qu''s hand were also used exquisitely, facing Zhou Ran''s Nine Sky Sword Realm, she was like a child.


    Zhou Ran stormed for a while and found that he was already at a disadvantage.


    The elders of the temple are too terrible, and if you put it lightly, you can make yourself a mess.


    More importantly, because she was chosen by the black tree to be a container of turbid breath, Madam Qu has not exerted all her strength.


    If Mrs. Qu is really moving, I''m afraid she can''t hold it for three seconds.


    "You should almost give up, right?"


    The corner of Madam Qu''s mouth was slightly tilted, and the crutch swung out, drawing a circle in front of Zhou Ran.


    Before Zhou Ran realized what was going on, the Jade Blood Sword had fallen into Madam Qu''s hands, and Madam Qu took the Jade Blood Sword so easily.


    "Good sword!" Madam Qu couldn''t help but praise her holding the jade sword in her hand. "Even in the longevity world, this is a magic weapon."


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s defeat, Shu Xin was helpless.


    "Boy, this is probably your fate? That old lady is not something ordinary people can defeat. Even if I add you, there is no chance of winning."


    As the heart of the sacred tree, she actually said such frustrating words, which shows that Madam Qu''s strength is beyond words.


    Madam Qu was too lazy to pay attention to Shu Xin''s useless words, but slowly came to Zhou Ran''s face.


    Afterwards, Madam Qu reached out to Zhou Ran.


    As before, Zhou Ran''s body was instantly paralyzed.


    Although he had borrowed a lot of power from the tree heart, this power was too weak compared to Madam Qu, and Zhou Ran inevitably became Madam Qu''s puppet.


    "The container must look like a container, Zhou Ran, starting today, you will be the new Black Emperor!"


    Madam Qu said coldly, she injected her own strength into Madam Qu''s body.


    This force was not intended to kill Zhou Ran, but to act as a catalyst. Under the effect of this force, the turbidity in Zhou Ran''s body was slowly induced.


    It was the seeds of the black tree left in Zhou Ran''s body. Since it had taken root, there was no way to remove it, but it would continue to grow.


    Zhou Ran lost consciousness in an instant, his head was empty, and the dense muddy breath had already controlled his body.


    "Boy!"


    Shu Xin shouted, he realized that Zhou Ran''s situation was particularly bad.


    However, Zhou Ran couldn''t hear Shu Xin''s voice, and Zhou Ran''s expression was dull and dull, as if he had lost his soul.


    Seeing Zhou Ran like this, Shu Xin was suddenly distressed.


    The chess piece that I finally found, hadn''t been able to do things for me, was destroyed by Madam Qu.


    "not bad!"


    The corners of Madam Qu''s mouth curled up, and she knew very well that Zhou Ran''s whole body was invaded by muddy breath now.


    As long as Zhou Ran''s body is completely controlled by the turbid breath, Madam Qu will erase Zhou Ran''s memory. From then on, Zhou Ran will become another black emperor, the master of the turbid breath and use it for herself. UU reading


    "Shu Xin, after this guy surrenders to me, you will use it for me! Looking at the entire longevity world, only I can help you achieve your goals!"


    Mrs. Qu spoke word by word, although what she said was harsh, it was a fact that could not be changed.


    The tree heart is very clear that if he wants to achieve his goal, he can only choose to rely on Mrs. Qu, but that violates his self-esteem. How can the dignified tree subdue to others?


    Madam Qu didn''t talk too much nonsense with Shuxin, but looked at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s body has been wrapped in black energy, it can be seen that he has been rooted in muddy breath, and his whole person has become a container for muddy breath.


    Zhou Ran now has no way to turn back. If he wants to live, he can only merge with the muddy breath.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die, such a great container, what a pity if it dies? Zhou Ran, you don''t need to feel pain. After your memory is erased, you will feel quite happy! "


    Madam Qu hits Zhou Ran¡¯s eyebrows. As long as the spell is used, Zhou Ran¡¯s memories of the first half of his life will be destroyed. It will be replaced by Zhou Ran after rebirth. He will succeed the Black Emperor. The container chosen by the tree, and is its own powerful minion.


    "Old lady, stop!"


    Shu Xin yelled again, but his words couldn''t move Madam Qu.


    Madam Qu injected power from between her fingers into Zhou Ran''s eyebrows. This is where the memories gather. Once destroyed, all Zhou Ran''s memories will disappear.


    "Zhou Ran, today is your rebirth day!"


    Madam Qu said triumphantly, and Zhou Ran''s memory was about to be completely deprived after the spell was activated.


    Just as Madam Qu was satisfied, she suddenly felt a pain in her finger, and an indescribable force penetrated her body.

 Chapter 1257： Go up to Linchang Peak

    "It''s muddy breath!"


    Madam Qu exclaimed.


    As the head of the elders of the temple and the immediate boss of the Black Emperor, he would not be afraid of turbid breath or something.


    But this is because of her own strength, Madam Qu''s strength is enough to counter the turbid breath, and she is not afraid of the turbid breath entering the body.


    Even if the turbid breath really enters the body, it can be easily resolved as long as it is purified with a living soul.


    However, as a strong immortal, Madam Qu is still very afraid of pure muddy breath entering the body, because it will consume a lot of energy, even if it is purified by soul, it will take a long time.


    The power that entered the body was pure muddy breath. Thanks to muddy breath, Madam Qu''s strength was greatly reduced and she could not fight with all her strength.


    "What the **** is going on? Is it Zhou Ran?"


    Madam Qu reluctantly used the crutches to stabilize her figure, her eyes looked at Zhou Ran incredible.


    Except Zhou Ran, she could not think of anyone else.


    But Zhou Ran has been attacked by the turbid breath, should he lose consciousness?


    Why does a person who has lost consciousness have the power to resist?


    Madam Qu was in shock, Zhou Ran had slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were so clear that he didn''t seem to be controlled at all.


    "How could this be?"


    Madam Qu realized that Zhou Ran had conspired against herself, but she did not know how Zhou Ran had conspired against herself.


    Simply getting rid of the control of turbid interest is also impossible for ordinary people.


    Although he won, Zhou Ran''s expression was not relaxed. He knew very well in his heart that he was only temporarily unharmed, and no one could say clearly what the future would be like.


    "I just tried it, but I didn''t expect it to succeed!"


    Zhou Ran said lightly, a pair of wings had grown behind him, and these wings were formed by power, just like the wings of a flying dragon.


    Upon seeing this, Madam Qu finally understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    "It turns out that it is the power of the dragon! The power of the dragon can suppress the turbid breath. I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Madam Qu gritted her teeth, as the elder of the temple, she has never been so gaffe.


    I know everything about the longevity world, but there is only one thing, and that is for the dragon clan.


    The dragon was rejected by others and lived in Lin Changfeng. The power of the dragon in Zhou Ran''s body was not prominent, so he also ignored it. Unexpectedly, the power of the dragon would actually become a straw to save him.


    "Boy, there really is you!"


    Shu Xin also praised that even Zhou Ran did what he could do nothing.


    It prevented Madam Qu¡¯s conspiracy and made Madam Qu cripple. For thousands of years, Shuxin has not been so happy for a long time.


    "Shu Xin, I will return my strength to you. Now I am just suppressing her with muddy breath. Once she recovers or a helper comes, I will not be able to escape!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, and with the power of the dragon clan, he resisted the muddy breath in the body, and finally successfully got rid of the restraint, and while Madam Qu was not paying attention, injected a pure muddy breath into her body.


    In this way, Madam Qu needs to spend a lot of time recovering, and she also has a chance to escape.


    "Boy, take care!"


    Shu Xin was unambiguous, and he took back all the power lent Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran felt weak, but helpless.


    The top priority is not to rest, but to escape from this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. As for the heart of the tree, there is no need to worry.


    The sacred tree just took root in this feng shui treasure land, and the people in the temple did not move him so quickly.


    "Zhou Ran, even if you escape to the end of the world, you cannot escape the control of the black tree! Your destiny has changed from the moment you touched the black spirit necklace!"


    Madam Qu said coldly, she was caught in Zhou Ran''s tricks, so naturally there was no way to pursue Zhou Ran.


    But no matter where Zhou Ran escaped, he couldn''t escape to the heavens. Now Zhou Ran was already a container of turbid breath. Other than that, he would have no possibility.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Madam Qu, but said nothing.


    After the muddy breath entered the body, his whole person was close to collapse. At this moment, besides running away, he had no extra strength left.


    Zhou Ran used his body skills and quickly escaped from the secret realm.


    After escaping, Zhou Ran felt that the aura around him had become thinner, making him a little uncomfortable.


    It is as if someone who is accustomed to oxygen inhaling suddenly came to the plateau. The lack of oxygen will make people breathless. At this time, Zhou Ran has a similar feeling.


    However, it is not the time to express the concentration of spiritual energy. Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear that he must leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    As for where to go after leaving, it is not enough for outsiders.


    Zhou Ran didn''t even tell Shu Xin, because he was afraid that Madam Qu would send someone to stop him when she knew.


    "It''s time to cast space spells!"


    Zhou Ran said silently, there was no one around, and his physical strength had recovered a little.


    The space magic in the Scroll of Universe is not easy to use casually, it will consume a lot of physical energy, UUReading must inject a lot of power into the bookmark before it can be used.


    It doesn''t matter if you use it when you have plenty of energy, but once you lose your energy, using space spells is useless, or it won''t work, or you will go to a completely different place.


    Zhou Ran took a deep breath and took out the bookmark that recorded the space technique from the Scroll of Universe. After that, Zhou Ran cautiously injected a small amount of power into the bookmark.


    The bookmark began to shine with a dazzling light, which resonated with Zhou Ran''s power.


    "It''s time! It''s not Tianhai City, Linghai City, or Yunzong City, but a completely different place. Only that place can help me resist the turbid breath! I have to decide how I live, Even if I die, I will never become a container of turbid breath!"


    Zhou Ran muttered to himself, the light of the bookmark had engulfed Zhou Ran''s body.


    After the glare disappeared, Zhou Ran''s body also disappeared.


    Although there was not much power left in his body, Zhou Ran successfully used the space spell and came to where he wanted to go.


    "Swish!"


    A wind blew towards Zhou Ran''s cheek, which made Zhou Ran feel extremely comfortable.


    This is not the wind caused by force, but the strong wind blows because of the high altitude.


    "So familiar taste!"


    Zhou Ran breathed a sigh of relief. After coming to this place, he might be able to find a way not to be swallowed by the turbid breath.


    As soon as he took a step forward, a pressing momentum came to his face.


    The reason is nothing else, but a golden dragon flew towards Zhou Ran. This golden dragon is Zhou Ran¡¯s friend, and this place is also Zhou Ran¡¯s blessed land. It is the place where the dragons gather. Scale long peak.

 Chapter 1258： Dragon Literature

    The golden dragon fell in front of Zhou Ran. He recognized Zhou Ran. The power of the dragon in Zhou Ran''s body made the dragon consider Zhou Ran a companion.


    This golden dragon was named Golden Boy, and it was he who taught Zhou Ran the method of suppressing turbid breath.


    "Zhou Ran, why are you here?"


    Jin Tong saw Zhou Ran and asked curiously.


    "A lot of things have happened. When I came to Linchang Peak, I can only try my luck, but I don''t know if the dragon can help me again?"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, and was about to explain everything and everything, but was stopped by Golden Boy.


    "Wait!"


    While speaking, Jin Tong had already put his hand on Zhou Ran''s chest.


    As a leader in the dragon clan, the golden boy is extremely capable of observing words and expressions. With gentle contact with Zhou Ran, he can know the current situation of Zhou Ran.


    The breath in Zhou Ran''s body caused Jin Tong to frown.


    "How could this be? The way I taught you to suppress the turbid breath has actually failed. The turbid breath fills your body, but your physical condition is quite stable and you have not been affected by the turbid breath! There are still such things in the longevity world. ?"


    Jin Tong couldn''t help wondering that he had never seen Zhou Ran in such a situation.


    "Although it is unlikely, it did happen, because I was affected by the black tree, which changed my physical constitution."


    Zhou Ran sighed and told Golden Boy all his affairs.


    Jin Tong''s face became more solemn, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Black Tree? The root of the turbid breath, the legendary spirit is actually true! More importantly, the black tree is trying to make you a container of turbid breath and completely control you?"


    Jin Tong repeated Zhou Ran''s words, but every sentence is incredible.


    Seeing Jin Tong''s face in surprise, Zhou Ran realized that he had come to the wrong place, so he could only say angrily: "Golden Boy, I thought the Dragon Clan could help me. It seemed that it was just my extravagant hope. In that case, I will leave. , Don¡¯t disturb the Dragon Clan¡¯s repairs!"


    "Don''t go now!" Jin Tong stopped Zhou Ran, "Although I don''t know anything about Black Tree, the Dragon Clan literature should be able to help you. After all, you are a member of the Dragon Clan. "


    "Dragon Literature?" Zhou Ran was taken aback, "What is that?"


    "It is a document of the dragon family since ancient times. It records everything in the longevity world. There should also be the black tree you mentioned. The power of the dragon family is different from aura and turbid breath. It is the third power, only between the aura and turbid breath. The power between the two forces can stand on top of the two forces. Zhou Ran, I hope the Dragon Clan literature can help you!"


    While talking, Jin Tong led Zhou Ran into a cave, and within a few steps, he saw a stone door. Jin Tong put his hand on the stone door, and the stone door opened immediately.


    Behind Shimen, there is actually another cave, a place like a paradise, with flowers, grass, water, and pavilions.


    Zhou Ran estimated that this place should be where the dragons lived, but it was empty, and there were no other dragons here.


    "Golden Boy, where are the other dragons on Linchang Peak?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "They all left and haven''t returned yet." Golden Boy explained casually.


    Zhou Ran smelled a little weird, but he couldn''t get to the bottom, so he could only keep silent.


    Jin Tong led Zhou Ran into a room. There were a lot of books in the room, which should be the dragon literature that Jin Tong said.


    "You can look through the documents here, hoping to help you. The above are all dragon texts, but there are pictures next to the text. You can understand the content of the documents just by looking at the pictures. If you insist on reading, I can also help. You translate!"


    Jin Tong explained, but Zhou Ran shook his head.


    "No, I understand the dragon language."


    When I was with the Hongyu immortal of the dragon clan, I had learned the dragon clan script. Facing these dragon clan documents, Zhou Ran naturally had no problem.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand the Dragon Clan characters. In this way, I don''t need too much nonsense. Zhou Ran, the documents can only be read and cannot be taken away. This is the bottom line of the Dragon Clan." Jin Tong said.


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran responded, no longer talking nonsense, and began to look through the dragon literature in front of him.


    It''s about whether he can get rid of the control of the turbid breath, so Zhou Ran was very serious when he looked at it, looking hungry.


    Jin Tong left silently, he didn''t want to disturb Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran carefully read the dragon literature, which recorded the history of the dragon.


    As the leader of scale insects, the dragons are far superior to humans, and they stand at the apex in the longevity world.


    But later, with the continuous cultivation of human beings, more and more immortal powerhouses have reached the point where they are fighting against the dragon clan.


    The dragon race has established an alliance with humans to deal with the things of the longevity world together.


    It is a pity that the alliance did not last long. Due to disputes over interests, the dragons fought against humans.


    If it is only about the strength of a single body, the dragons are not afraid of humans, but the number of human powers surpasses the dragons powers, and the dragons are defeated.


    After that battle, the dragon clan lost all the land in the longevity world and was treated as a monster by humans.


    In desperation, the dragons can only choose to live in seclusion, and in order to escape, the dragons go to the real martial world derived from the longevity world.


    The relationship between dragons and humans has never changed for thousands of years. In order to clear the turbid breath, human cultivators use souls to purify the soul. As for the dragon cultivators, they use the power of the dragon to suppress the turbid breath. The two are very different. I have been silently waiting for the day when the human system will collapse due to the muddy breath. At that time, the dragon will be able to make a comeback.


    Zhou Ran knew the history of the Dragon Clan, and couldn''t help feeling full of emotions.


    Due to the disadvantage of the number of dragons, UU read www.uukanshu. Com and humanity ended in a disastrous battle, and since then, there is no place in the longevity world.


    No wonder the dragon clan would reject humans, if it were not for the power of the dragon clan, it would be impossible to stay at Lin Changfeng.


    However, the top priority is not the history of the dragon family, but the things about the black tree recorded in the dragon family literature.


    Zhou Ran carefully checked the Dragon Clan documents, carefully reading every word.


    The dragon literature records not only the history of dragons, but also the history of other races in the longevity world, including a section about the Black Tree Forest.


    "Black Tree Forest? Does the forest I saw in the nightmare really exist?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, now that he had found the key to the problem, he began to read carefully.


    The so-called Black Tree Forest is not just a simple geographical coordinate, but another completely different thing. The existence and death of the Black Tree Forest also has an unforgettable history, no less than the battle between the dragons and humans. .

 Chapter 1259： Experimental product

    "The Black Tree Forest does not refer to a forest, but all the races living in the forest. Most of them are monsters, relying on turbid breath to survive, and there are even some special humans. These humans do not depend on the aura. It is to absorb the power of turbid breath!"


    Zhou Ran read word by word, and he was amazed by the history of the Black Tree Forest.


    Since the world of longevity is composed of spiritual energy and muddy breath, the two powers, one white and one black, can naturally support completely different creatures.


    There are some monster beasts that cannot grow on the spiritual energy, but can thrive in the turbid breath, and even some humans with special constitutions use the turbid breath as their nourishment.


    The black tree forest is composed of black trees. The forest is filled with a lot of muddy breath. The creatures that live on the muddy breath live in the black tree forest.


    All the creatures living in the forest are collectively referred to as the Black Tree tribe by the humans of the longevity world. The relationship between humans and the Black Tree tribe was originally harmonious and exchanged.


    However, with the passage of time, the relationship between humans and the Black Tree clan gradually came to an end. Humans did not like the Black Tree clan like monsters, so they attacked aggressively.


    It was like a war between humans and dragons. Humans finally won. The Black Tree clan was completely annihilated, and even the Black Tree Forest was burned, and disappeared.


    "Human cultivators were not afraid of the turbid breath, but when the Black Tree clan was annihilated, the turbid breath invaded the body of the immortal powerhouse, swallowing the primordial spirit of the immortal powerhouse, and only the soul of the living person can heal it. This phenomenon is called the curse of the Black Tree tribe!"


    Zhou Ran read the key content in the document, and he suddenly felt embarrassed.


    It turned out that from the beginning, the turbid breath would not cause harm to the immortal powerhouse, it only started after the destruction of the Black Tree clan.


    However, Zhou Ran didn''t believe it because of the curse. It should be the Black Tree clan who did something that caused this phenomenon.


    The turbid breath not only harmed the immortal powerhouse, but also caused horrible phenomena like the black storm, and all of this was proof of the existence of the Black Tree Clan.


    Zhou Ran was very interested in the history of the Black Tree Clan, so he continued to read, and the following content made him even more unbelievable.


    After the black tree clan was destroyed, in order to inherit the will of the black tree clan, a leader was born in the longevity world every once in a while, and this leader was called the Black Emperor.


    "This is how the Black Emperor came?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned, and the Black Emperor beside Madam Qu came from this.


    As for the next successor Black Tree chose, it was himself.


    "What leader, isn''t it just a container of turbid breath? More importantly, the current Black Emperor has become a minion of the temple, and it is impossible to speak for the Black Tree Clan!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, he realized that the Black Emperor beside Madam Qu was not the first Black Emperor, but the Black Emperor several generations later.


    Why does the Black Emperor work for the Temple? What did the Temple do to the Black Tree tribe?


    Zhou Ran was at a loss, there were only so many documents in front of him, and he couldn''t know more.


    Looking at the documents I read, there are no more copies left, and the remaining few books seem to record the dragon culture and have nothing to do with history.


    "That''s it? It''s tickling!"


    Zhou Ran sighed. Although he had obtained a lot of information here, he lacked the most important information, that is, how to get rid of the restraint of turbid breath and not become a container.


    Being at a loss, Zhou Ran suddenly turned black.


    His head was so dizzy that he fell asleep unconsciously.


    When Zhou Ran opened his eyes again, he was no longer in the cave of Lin Changfeng, but in another place.


    It is dark here, and the air is full of pungent and muddy breath.


    The surrounding trees are all black, the trunks are black, even the leaves and fruits on the trees are black.


    "Is this the Black Tree Forest?"


    Zhou Ran guessed where he was. There was no doubt that this place was the Black Tree Forest.


    But why he came here, Zhou Ran didn''t know anything.


    At a loss, Zhou Ran suddenly heard voices.


    Zhou Ran followed the voices and saw a man and a woman, he quickly hid.


    However, in the next second, Zhou Ran realized that something was wrong, and his body passed through the black tree, floating like a ghost.


    When the couple walked over, they completely ignored Zhou Ran.


    "Is it in a dream? Or is it someone deliberately let me see this?"


    Zhou Ran muttered in his heart, since the man and the woman couldn''t find themselves at all, he simply followed behind them, listening to what they were saying.


    "How many batches is this? Why are there not alive?"


    "The curse of turbid breath cannot be stopped. No matter how many experimental items are added, it will not help. The **** thing will still die."


    "But the Black Emperor will only be born in the Black Tree Forest. I don''t believe that the Black Tree tribe has even given up hope."


    "If this is the case, I hope to find survivors in the next batch of experimental products!"


    "That''s right, only by controlling the turbid breath, can you control everything in the longevity world!"


    The conversation between the two was imparted to Zhou Ran''s ears.


    Zhou Ran discovered that the man was just a follower, and the real power should be the woman. Zhou Ran carefully looked at the woman and discovered an amazing thing.


    This woman, and Mrs. Qu are almost carved out of the same mold, but they are younger.


    If you guessed correctly, this woman should be when Madam Qu was young.


    "How long ago is this? Is this really the Black Tree Forest? Hasn''t the Black Tree Forest been destroyed? Why does it still exist? Also, what is the purpose of Madam Qu?"


    Zhou Ran kept asking himself, but UU read but couldn''t find the answer. The only clue was to follow Madam Qu and the man.


    The two came to the other side of the Black Tree Forest, and Zhou Ran was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    There were corpses all over the place, and the corpses were piled up into a hill.


    Madam Qu looked at so many corpses without any pity.


    "So many people have died again. It seems that the experiment is not good this time, and it will not last a few days at all! These corpses are all disposed of, if they become monsters, it won''t be good!"


    Madam Qu said coldly, and the man beside him nodded immediately.


    "Madam, I will do as you say."


    "Okay!" Madame Qu said with an unhappy expression, "but this time, I''m afraid the experiment will fail. We can only make long-term discussions!"


    Madam Qu and her attendants were about to leave the Black Tree Forest, but suddenly they heard a strange sound, which was actually the sound of breathing among the corpses.

 Chapter 1260： The birth of Hei Di

    "What''s this sound?"


    Madam Qu was taken aback for a moment, she had already noticed that something was unusual.


    "I don''t know, it seems that the dead are breathing!" The man in class said again.


    "Someone is breathing? Doesn''t it mean that all the experimental objects are dead? I want to see what this living experimental object looks like!"


    Madam Qu sneered, and the men in her class were also unambiguous, and removed all the corpses, and finally saw the survivor.


    Zhou Ran saw it very clearly. Although the survivor of the breath was young, his appearance was exactly the same as the Black Emperor. It seemed that Madam Qu''s confidant, the Black Emperor, was born here.


    Madam Qu looked at the child in front of her and said: "In the black tree forest, the turbid breath is absorbed all the time. The turbid breath is enough to destroy a person''s mind and body, but he can survive. It can be seen that this child and others The experimental product is different."


    "Madam, what are you going to do?" the man in class asked.


    "He seems to be immune to muddy breath, but if he wants to be recognized by the black tree, it''s not just not afraid of muddy breath! Starting today, he will use twice the muddy breath and throw it away if he is dead. If I live, I Will come here again!"


    "Yes!"


    Mrs. Qu''s orders, the men in his class did not dare to obey.


    The picture in front of Zhou Ran started to turn again, and several months had passed in a blink of an eye.


    In these few months, the man on his side injected a thick turbid breath into the black emperor''s body. The black emperor''s body was painful like a tear, but there was no way.


    Although Hei Di was thin, but his willpower was quite tenacious, he actually endured unimaginable torture.


    Gradually, the Black Emperor actually merged with the muddy breath. He no longer rejected the muddy breath, but the muddy breath protected his body.


    However, this does not mean that the Black Emperor is completely fine. Due to the long and horrible torture, his mental breakdown, after gaining the power of the turbid breath, the Black Emperor has become extremely cruel.


    Half of the black trees in the black tree forest were destroyed by the black emperor, and there was no grass around the black emperor.


    Faced with such a situation, the man in his class just watched silently, without any extra action, he was waiting for the opportunity.


    After the black emperor and the turbid breath assimilated, the black trees in the black tree forest continued to decrease, and finally reached the point where there was no one left, leaving only a few seeds.


    Seeing that the time was right, the men in his class reported to Mrs. Qu.


    Madam Qu came to the Black Emperor for the first time. She looked up and down the appearance of the Black Emperor, and couldn''t help getting excited.


    "It succeeded! Finally succeeded! The Black Tree Forest recognized this child, and he became the new Black Emperor. Now the Black Emperor is under my control, that is to say, I not only control the spiritual energy, but also control the turbid breath. The two pillars of the longevity world are in my hands!"


    Madam Qu was talking to herself, but Hei Di was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    After gaining infinite power, Hei Di''s character became more and more violent. Facing Madam Qu, he naturally wouldn''t have the slightest tolerance.


    The Black Emperor rushed towards Madam Qu like a cannonball.


    Unfortunately, the Black Emperor couldn''t compete with Madam Qu at all.


    Several huge chains tightly locked the Black Emperor''s body, making him immobile.


    Madam Qu looked at the Black Emperor coldly and said: "It''s really unruly, but courage alone cannot defeat me! I don''t allow anyone to disobey me. You are the new Black Emperor, the new Black Emperor General Becoming my right and left hand, I cannot tolerate betraying me by both hands! So, forget those painful memories in the Black Tree Forest! Without painful memories, you will have eternal happiness and you will become the world of longevity Existence under one person and above ten thousand!"


    While speaking, Madam Qu put her hand against the center of the Black Emperor''s forehead.


    A wave of power was injected, and the memory of the Black Emperor was thus erased by Madam Qu.


    Without the painful memories, Hei Di''s character is no longer irritable, and the expression on his face is no longer ferocious, but has become a lot more relaxed.


    Madam Qu not only erased the memory of the Black Emperor, but also added some other content.


    "lady!"


    Hei Di knelt in front of Madam Qu, and he swore allegiance to Madam Qu.


    "very good!"


    Madam Qu pursed her mouth and smiled. With a wave of her hand, the black tree seeds that fell on the ground were gathered by her and turned into a necklace.


    "This is the Black Spirit Necklace, Black Emperor. Starting today, this necklace will be your amulet. At the same time, it has also been recognized by the Black Tree and proved to be the Black Emperor!"


    Madam Qu said heavily, and hung the Black Spirit Necklace around the Black Emperor''s neck.


    After watching everything from the perspective of a bystander, Zhou Ran woke up from his sleep.


    "Is it a dream?"


    Zhou Ran muttered to himself, although it was a dream, it was a very special dream.


    This dream is about the Black Emperor, who was the last person identified by the Black Tree Forest.


    Who made him see all of this, no matter what Zhou Ran thought, UU reading couldn''t think of the answer.


    More importantly, after seeing all this, he still had no help at all. Zhou Ran was still at a loss as to how to resist the bad breath and control himself.


    Take a look at the Dragon Clan literature in your hand, it is over, and there are no other new things.


    "It seems that the compatriots of the Dragon Race can only give me so much help. I can only rely on myself for the rest."


    Zhou Ran sighed, he had been away for too long, if the temple took advantage of his absence to start with the three major sects, it would not be worth the loss.


    Since there is no harvest at Lin Changfeng, Zhou Ran can only choose to leave.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Ran bid farewell to Jin Tong. Jin Tong naturally would not stop Zhou Ran. He sent Zhou Ran to Shankou and waved goodbye to Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, the green hills will not change, the green water will flow long, I wish you a smooth journey!"


    Jin Tong sent his blessings to Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran replied hastily, and left Lin Changfeng.


    "I don''t know how Linghai City is going, it''s better to go back as soon as possible." Zhou Ran said eagerly.


    Time is tight. If you want to return to Linghai City for the first time, the only way to use space magic is the most appropriate.


    Zhou Ran was also unambiguous, and straightly took the bookmark that recorded the spatial technique from the scroll of universe, and injected spiritual power into the bookmark.


    The bookmark gleamed immediately, and the space spell was activated immediately.


    Zhou Ran''s body entered the different space, thinking that he would be able to reach Linghai City soon, but after Zhou Ran came out of the different space, the scene in front of him was not Linghai City, but a completely different place. .


    "Why is this place so dark? Why are the surrounding trees black? And, why would I feel so suffocated?"


    Zhou Ran thought in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the space magic would fail, and he came to a strange place.

 Chapter 1261： In trouble

    The black trees, the invisible environment, and the suffocating muddy breath.


    Zhou Ran quickly realized where he was. This was not elsewhere, but the Black Tree Forest.


    After the space spell error, the end point was the Black Tree Forest, which made Zhou Ran sigh.


    Didn¡¯t the Dragon Clan¡¯s documents record that all the Black Tree Forests were destroyed? So where are you now?


    From the touch under his feet and his own five senses, they all told Zhou Ran that this was not a dream, but a real scene.


    In other words, the black tree forest that should have disappeared still exists somewhere in the longevity world, and I came to this place.


    "If this is the case, the place where Madam Qu destroyed the Black Emperor should be here too! But in the dream, after the Black Tree Forest identified with the Black Emperor, it has completely disappeared. Isn''t this a completely different place now?"


    Zhou Ran kept muttering, but couldn''t find the answer at all.


    The most urgent matter is not to study where it is, but to leave here quickly.


    So Zhou Ran took out the bookmark again and tried to use the space spell, but surprisingly, no matter how he driven, the space spell could not be used again.


    Being in an unfamiliar place, and unable to use spatial magic, would he be trapped in this black tree forest?


    There was a bitter expression on Zhou Ran''s face, and he would be in such a dilemma.


    Being at a loss, Zhou Ran suddenly had something in his hands. This thing shocked Zhou Ran, because this thing was nothing but a black spirit necklace.


    The Black Spirit Necklace should have been ruined, why did it appear again, and its impartiality happened to be in his own hands.


    "Ominous things, get out of me!"


    Zhou Ran was furious, and severely discarded the Black Spirit Necklace.


    The Black Spirit Necklace fell heavily to the ground and suddenly vanished.


    But the huge impact did not make the Black Spirit Necklace disappear. Although the body of the necklace became powder, the turbid breath in the necklace burst out.


    The muddy breath was quite active in the Black Tree Forest, and it hit Zhou Ran directly.


    No matter how fast Zhou Ran''s speed was, there was no way to avoid it. After a while, his body was wrapped in muddy breath.


    Originally, his body was already immune to turbid breath, but this time, Zhou Ran felt heart-piercing pain.


    It was as if the muscles on the whole body were torn apart, and the muddy breath continued to damage Zhou Ran''s body.


    The intense pain made Zhou Ran''s head numb, and he had lost the ability to think.


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth and persevered.


    I finally felt the pain of the Black Emperor. The Black Emperor was devastated by the turbid breath for several months, and finally received the approval of the Black Tree Forest, and finally became the dominator of the turbid breath.


    It is a pity that that is the path of the Black Emperor, but not his own.


    Zhou Ran used the power of the dragon clan to restrain the turbid breath in his body from violently.


    However, the power of the dragon in the body compared with the surrounding turbid breath, it is not enough to see, and it can''t play the role of restraining the turbid breath.


    Unconsciously, Zhou Ran''s entire body turned black.


    Zhou Ran was completely shocked, what was going on, why couldn''t he resist the invasion of turbidity?


    This forest is so evil that he is deeply trapped in it, unable to extricate himself.


    "Damn it! Is there no way?"


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth angrily. He didn''t want to just give up, but under the erosion of the muddy breath, his body had lost consciousness.


    Consciousness is getting vague, and I can''t hold it anymore.


    At the moment of death, Zhou Ran suddenly found a light.


    This light was very warm and eased the pain in my body a lot.


    Take a closer look, it is not a light in front of me, but a luminous ball.


    "Boy, I finally caught up! You can only be my pawn, but don''t be someone else''s puppet!"


    It was actually the voice of the tree heart of the **** tree, and this voice made Zhou Ran sober a lot.


    "Shu Xin, is it you? Aren''t you in the secret realm of the temple, why did you come here? Also, what is this place?"


    Zhou Ran raised several questions in a row.


    Shu Xin sighed, and said: "This is the Black Tree Forest, the root of the longevity world where the turbid breath grows! As for why I came, it is because I have a premonition that you are in crisis! Although I have taken root, I can wander away. All realms can naturally come to you."


    "That''s it."


    Although the body still aches, Zhou Ran''s face shows a smile.


    For some reason, as long as Shu Xin stood with herself, Zhou Ran could feel a lot of peace of mind.


    At this time, Zhou Ran didn''t have time to talk too much nonsense with the tree heart. His body was corroded by the muddy breath, and it was a critical moment.


    "Shu Xin, I use space magic, UU Reading came to this inexplicable place, can you tell me how I am going to leave here? If I don''t leave again, I''m afraid I will become a container of turbid breath !" Zhou Ran asked eagerly.


    The heart of the tree slowly explained: "This is the black tree forest. The black tree forest is made up of black tree seeds. As long as there are seeds, the black tree forest can regenerate! It seems that the black tree seeds make you here. Yes, you still have to tie the bell to untie the bell. With my help, you can¡¯t get out of here. The only thing you can rely on is yourself. Boy, unfortunately, I can¡¯t help you much."


    Shu Xin''s words made Zhou Ran frustrated.


    Originally thought that the tree heart could help himself, but now it seems that everything depends on himself.


    Zhou Ran was about to use his own strength to contend against the Black Tree Forest, but the heart of the tree said: "But boy, I can lend you strength. As for whether you can get rid of this forest, it depends on your own good fortune!"


    As soon as Shu Xin''s voice fell, Zhou Ran felt a powerful force continuously enter his body.


    The body destroyed by the turbid breath, due to the power of the tree heart entering the body, suddenly eased a lot, Zhou Ran''s body was not so painful, and the brain returned to normal.


    But this does not mean that he is safe. As Shu Xin said, he can only rely on himself to get rid of the control of the turbid breath.


    If he lacks willpower, no matter how strong he is, he will eventually become a container of turbid breath.


    Without further ado, Zhou Ran immediately urged all his strength out to fight against the turbid interest that tried to control himself.


    Zhou Ran seemed to be motionless, but his body was like a battlefield of thousands of horses. The battle between turbid breath and spiritual energy cannot be stopped unless one side falls.


    The tree heart did not leave, but watched silently and patiently waited for the result.

 Chapter 1262： Heart of the Black Tree

    As time passed, Zhou Ran didn''t seem to move, but the power in his body was surging, no less than a battle between any strong men.


    The expression on Zhou Ran''s face also became more solemn.


    The impact of muddy breath and spiritual energy almost made Zhou Ran''s body collapse.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Ran''s strong willpower, I''m afraid he would have fallen.


    Shu Xin kept watching Zhou Ran, and he didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be so capable.


    "This kid is quite tolerant. As anyone, I''m afraid he would have become a prisoner of the turbid breath. It is a pity that no matter how strong the willpower is, it may not be able to defeat the turbid breath."


    Shu Xin sighed silently, but Zhou Ran''s body changed.


    Zhou Ran''s skin originally turned black due to the infestation of muddy breath, but now it is black and white, showing a strange posture.


    Not only the skin, but even the aura in Zhou Ran''s body is also a mixture of spiritual energy and muddy breath, both of which are extremely powerful, which makes people shudder.


    After a while, Zhou Ran''s skin color returned to its original state, no longer black and white.


    Zhou Ran also breathed a sigh of relief and stopped meditating cross-legged, he opened his eyes.


    "Boy, congratulations!"


    Shu Xin congratulated him, but before that, he had to take back the strength he lent Zhou Ran.


    After wrestling with the turbid breath for a long time, he was already exhausted, but now the heart of the tree regained its strength, and Zhou Ran''s body was immediately drained.


    Now Zhou Ran can only sit on the ground reluctantly, unable to even speak.


    After a long time, Zhou Ran said: "The tree heart, thanks to the power you lent me, I feel better now, but I don''t know if the turbid breath will erode my body."


    "I don''t know either." Shuxin''s answer was particularly straightforward.


    "That''s it." Zhou Ran sighed, "Although I don''t know what my physical condition is, but I want to leave this ghost place, Shuxin, do you know how to go back?"


    Now, I can only ask Shuxin.


    After casting the space spell, he actually came to the Black Tree Forest, Zhou Ran didn''t know where it was.


    "Go straight to the southwest and you will be able to return to Linghai City."


    Shu Xin gave the answer, which made Zhou Ran smile.


    After leaving for so long, I was finally able to return to Linghai City, and I don''t know if something happened to the three major sects.


    "Boy, you''re doing it for yourself, I''m leaving!" Shuxin said in an arrogant tone, "Remember, you are my pawn, you can''t do anything, you know?"


    After a word, Shuxin was about to leave, but didn''t want the surrounding environment to change suddenly.


    Zhou Ran''s location was originally a black tree forest, but now, the black trees in the forest have completely disappeared, as if by magic.


    The scene before him stunned Zhou Ran.


    Shu Xin also gave up her plan to leave and came to Zhou Ran''s side.


    "Boy, I''m afraid something has happened!"


    "Something happened? What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ran was confused, and the disappearing black tree forest suddenly turned into a black breath. This black breath slowly condensed in front of him, and in a short while, it became a ball.


    This sphere is exactly the same as the tree core, the only difference is the color.


    It was a black ball, floating in the air, facing Zhou Ran.


    There was an ominous premonition in Zhou Ran''s heart that the origin of this black ball was not simple.


    "The heart of the **** tree, long time no see!"


    The black ball spoke, but the tree''s heart did not give in, and hit back with the same tone.


    "Heart of the Black Tree, are you still alive? I thought you had completely disappeared."


    "Even if the entire longevity world is destroyed, I will not disappear." The Heart of the Black Tree proudly said, "The longevity world betrayed the Black Tree clan, but they have no way to cut off the roots of the Black Tree, no matter what happens, I can be reborn until the end of the longevity world!"


    "They betrayed the Black Tree Clan, and they also betrayed the Sacred Tree. Human beings were originally not credible, and the heart of the dignified Black Tree credulously believed in mankind, and the destruction of the Black Tree Clan was entirely on their own.


    The cold irony of the tree heart made the heart of the black tree furious.


    "Take the blame? What a joke! If this is the case, sooner or later the turbid breath will destroy the entire longevity world and let all humans get their due!"


    In the words of the Heart of the Black Tree, there was a force of murderous aura, which Zhou Ran could actually feel.


    Zhou Ran also didn''t expect that the black tree also has a tree heart, but after another thought, the **** tree that exists opposite to the black tree also has a heart, and it is not surprising that the black tree has a heart.


    Two spheres, one black and the other white, are competing in front of oneself. This is rare in a century, so naturally you need to listen carefully.


    "It''s useless, the sacred tree and the black tree were originally the foundation of the longevity realm, and the aura and turbidity are also essential yin and yang. If the longevity realm is destroyed, there will be no more black trees. Basically, it is better to find a way to coexist instead of a dead fish."


    Shu Xin persuaded, but unfortunately, these words had no effect in front of Black Tree Heart.


    "The foundation? Is there a black tree root in the current longevity world? Not to mention the black tree forest, there is not even a black tree, the black tree can only exist in the form of seeds, and the black tree tribe has no trace. As the heart of the black tree, how can I swallow this breath? All humans have to die! There is no need for the longevity world!"


    The Heart of the Black Tree said cruelly, without the slightest compromise between words.


    Zhou Ran took a sigh of relief. This is not just a dialogue between two balls, this dialogue is afraid to determine the trend of the entire longevity world.


    "As long as the temple changes, everything is hopeful, the heart of the black tree, I hope you can think about it." The tree heart continued to persuade.


    The heart of the black tree turned a deaf ear, and said, "Hope? Where is the hope? Black and white originally coexist. Those who live in white regard black as the magic way, and get rid of it quickly! All good and evil, All the good and the bad are evaluated by themselves, but they have never considered the idea of ??a race living in the dark! Where is there any hope for a longevity world like this?"


    The other side''s attitude is firm, and Shuxin is not good at persuading.


    The Heart of the Black Tree no longer spoke with the Heart of the Tree, but floated in front of Zhou Ran.


    "Boy, even the current Black Emperor has never seen me. You are the first one! It is your ability to force me out of the body! It''s a pity that you can''t stop me from invading. Opportunity, I will appear in front of you again, at that time, you will obediently become my container!"


    After a word, the heart of the black tree disappeared from Zhou Ran''s eyes.

 Chapter 1263： Contaminated Holy Orb

    Zhou Ran stared at everything in front of him in shock. Even if the heart of the black tree had disappeared for a long time, he still had lingering fears.


    I actually saw the heart of the black tree and the **** tree appear at the same time, and there was a lot of talk between the two, the last words of the heart of the black tree gave Zhou Ran a great touch.


    "Shu Xin, you seem to owe me an explanation."


    Zhou Ran looked at Shu Xin, he regarded Shu Xin as a companion, but Shu Xin hid himself.


    "Boy, what do you want to know?" Shu Xin said again.


    "Everything! The most important thing is the difference between a chess piece and a container!"


    Zhou Ran''s face was solemn, and Shu Xin knew that at this moment, he had to explain to Zhou Ran, so he no longer hesitated and explained what Zhou Ran wanted to know.


    "As you know, the foundation of the world of longevity is the rhizomes of the sacred tree and the black tree. The two spiritual trees release different powers, one is spiritual energy, and the other is turbid breath! The two complement each other, and they reinforce each other. A delicate balance is formed."


    "Originally, the world of longevity has always been a stable and balanced existence, but when human beings have spiritual intelligence and start practicing, the situation is different. Most humans rely on spiritual energy to nourish their bodies, and they continue to condense spiritual energy and muddy breath during cultivation. It is a big taboo for cultivators. The stronger the cultivator, the more he rejects muddy breath."


    "The Black Tree tribe, as the name suggests, is a race that relies on turbid breath. It is not just some monsters, but even some humans, which also conform to the characteristics of the Black Tree tribe. Originally, the humans and the Black Tree tribe are in peace and have mutual exchanges. No, but as humans become more and more afraid of the turbid breath, they list the Black Tree tribe as their enemy."


    "The war finally broke out. After that battle, the Black Tree clan was destroyed, and the Black Tree Forest was uprooted! Humans originally thought that after that, the turbid breath of the longevity world would disappear, only the spiritual energy remained, but they But I was wrong! The turbid breath has not disappeared, but it is still flooding everywhere in the longevity world. Even the strong immortals will become irrational monsters due to the invasion of the turbid breath. This phenomenon is called the black tree clan. curse."


    "Humans eliminated the black tree and the black tree tribe, but did not regard the sacred tree as a god. They only used the sacred tree. As the heart of the sacred tree, I no longer intend to cooperate with humans. For thousands of years, never No sacred pearls were born! It wasn''t until they destroyed the island of the tree that both sides tore their faces."


    "I originally thought that the heart of the black tree should have disappeared, but I did not expect that he has always existed, but no one knew it. Boy, the heart of the black tree appeared, and the situation in the whole longevity world would naturally be more complicated, you Must not be used by him to become a container of turbid breath."


    When Shu Xin said this, Zhou Ran suddenly interrupted.


    "Heart of the tree, you said that the heart of the black tree intends to make me a container of the turbid breath, so that I lose my mind and can only be controlled by the turbid breath, but what about you? You want me to be a pawn, is it possible to treat me as a spiritual energy? container?"


    Zhou Ran''s question made Shuxin a little embarrassed.


    After a long time, the tree heart said: "There is a fundamental difference between spiritual energy and muddy breath. In the current longevity world, there is no half of the black tree clan, so if the black tree heart wants to achieve its goal, it must control suitable humans. So you are treated as the next container. But I am different. I just want you to do things for me and not occupy your body. You have your own judgment, so you are just a pawn, not a container."


    Shu Xin''s words made Zhou Ran chuckle.


    He and Shuxin put their hearts together, presumably he will not lie to himself.


    From a macro perspective, containers and chess pieces are actually similar, the difference is that they have their own sense of autonomy when they become chess pieces.


    "Madam Qu used the Black Tree Forest to create the Black Emperor. She and the Heart of the Black Tree should be in a cooperative relationship, but the purpose of the Heart of the Black Tree is the destruction of the entire longevity world. Doesn¡¯t Madam Qu know about this? Knowing that, and insisting on cooperating with the Heart of the Black Tree, what is the purpose of Madam Qu?"


    Zhou Ran asked again, he noticed a lot of contradictions.


    With the existence of the heart of the black tree, Madam Qu''s behavior is even more difficult to understand.


    No one will stand by and ruin the world they live in, right?


    Even if Madam Qu is wicked, she doesn''t want everyone to die, right?


    "I don''t know. The tree of God and the temple have already become enemies. How can I know the purpose of the temple?"


    Shu Xin said helplessly, he could not give Zhou Ran a satisfactory answer.


    "That''s it."


    Zhou Ran sighed. Since Shu Xin had said everything to him, she had nothing to worry about.


    The top priority is to quickly return to Linghai City.


    Just as he was about to leave, the holy beads in the ring of the universe flew out.


    "Holy Pearl?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback. Although the holy beads possessed spirituality, they would not take the initiative to emerge from the Universe Ring like a tree heart.


    There must be a reason for such a strange situation.


    Zhou Ran looked straight at the holy pearl, and he was surprised to find that the color of the holy pearl had actually changed. UU reading


    The original white and flawless holy beads were filled with black aura, and these black auras seemed to have been integrated with the holy beads.


    Even the power possessed in the holy pearl is no longer pure, and there is a lot of muddy breath hidden in it.


    "How could this be!"


    Zhou Ran was heartbroken, never expected that his holy pearl would be contaminated.


    "It''s the black sacred pearl!" The tree heart said in a gloomy tone, "the sacred tree can produce sacred pearls, and the black tree naturally has this ability! The black sacred pearl and the sacred pearl are two completely different treasures. The status of the Black Tree tribe is quite high and it is worshipped by people. However, after the Black Tree tribe was destroyed, all the black holy beads were destroyed, but I did not expect to see them here. Boy, the black holy beads also have fusion Although you don¡¯t know when the Heart of the Black Tree started your hands, your sacred jewel is no longer the one before!¡±


    Shu Xin''s words made Zhou Ran very depressed.


    Unexpectedly, he was calculated by the mind of the black tree, even if the turbid breath in the body was cleared, the heart of the black tree could pollute his holy pearl.


    Although he had made up his mind to be incompatible with the turbid breath, the behavior of the Heart of the Black Tree made it difficult to get rid of the turbid breath.


    "Boy, do you want to give up this holy pearl?" Shu Xin asked again.


    "What a joke!" Zhou Ran said resolutely.


    The sacred pearl has already recognized the Lord and has become a part of himself. How can he abandon the sacred pearl because the sacred pearl is polluted?


    "Shu Xin, thank you for telling me so much, now I don''t want to stay here, I am leaving!"


    Zhou Ran said heavily, no longer neglecting, and took a straight step towards the direction of Linghai City.

 Chapter 1264： Step into the pinnacle of the earth fairy!

    When Zhou Ran returned to Linghai City, half a month had passed since he left.


    During his absence, Linghai City was in peace and nothing happened, which made Zhou Ran quite pleased.


    But when Lingxuan came to meet Zhou Ran, he noticed something was wrong with Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, what''s wrong with you?"


    As expected to be the sect master of Linghai Gate, he noticed Zhou Ran''s change after only a little contact.


    "It''s nothing."


    Zhou Ran gave a wry smile.


    Lingxuan did not ask any more, after all, Zhou Ran was the guardian of Linghai City, not only Linghai City, but Tianhai City and Yunzong City all depended on Zhou Ran.


    Even if Zhou Ran really encountered something, based on Zhou Ran''s character, he would not let the three big sects be ignored.


    Zhou Ran said a few words with Lingxuan and returned to his mansion.


    The two companions of Qianxun and Kuangsha came to Zhou Ran, and both of them realized that Zhou Ran''s aura was wrong.


    In the past, Zhou Ran had a vigorous aura from all over his body, but now, inside Zhou Ran''s aura, there is a hint of black aura, similar to muddy aura, but with some differences.


    Chihiro and Kuangsha looked at each other, thinking that Zhou Ran was afraid of encountering difficulties, but neither of them asked more.


    Zhou Ran also saw the thoughts of the two of them, and said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine! It''s you, you must cultivate as soon as possible. I''m afraid that the temple can no longer sit still. They may attack the three sects at any time. Chihiro!"


    "what''s up?"


    Chihiro was taken aback, why did Zhou Ran suddenly stop him.


    "You help me bring a letter to the trial court, saying that I''m back, and let them send a presiding judge who has decision-making power!"


    "The presiding judge with decision-making power?"


    Qianxun was at a loss. Zhou Ran''s request was really special. In the trial court, there were not many people with decision-making power. Who on earth did Zhou Ran want to meet?


    Although unclear, Chihiro nodded.


    "Okay, I will go now!"


    After a few words, Chihiro left.


    Kuangsha didn''t bother Zhou Ran anymore. Seeing Zhou Ran''s appearance, I was afraid that he would be closed for a period of time. Since he couldn''t help much, he could only watch it eagerly.


    "Kuangsha, thank you very much."


    Zhou Ran gave a wry smile and came to the secret room.


    After meeting with the heart of the black tree, his holy pearl was polluted. Although the polluted holy orb also possessed powerful power, there was a lot of turbidity in the power.


    Muddy breath will erode your heart, no matter how strong it is, you will not dare to use it.


    In other words, when it came time to fight, Zhou Ran couldn''t use his full strength at all. Facing the average strong, it was okay. If he faced an opponent of the level of Seventh, there was no chance of winning at all.


    Zhou Ran took out the holy bead, the holy bead was already dimmed, the whole holy bead showed a depressing gray, and it had already lost its original brilliance.


    "The turbid breath must be cleared!"


    Zhou Ran made up his mind and injected the power of the dragon clan into the holy pearl.


    This is a method learned from friends of the dragon clan, using the power of the dragon clan to suppress the turbid breath, and he also purifies the soul by this method.


    Although the holy pearl is different from the human body, the holy pearl is produced by the sacred tree, and it can be regarded as a kind of creature. In this way, it might be possible to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Zhou Ran tried his best to inject all the power of the dragon clan.


    The holy pearl burst into light, responding to Zhou Ran''s power.


    Zhou Ran was overjoyed, and it seemed that the power of the Dragon Race was indeed effective, capable of reacting to the muddy breath in the holy pearl.


    But the next second, Zhou Ran turned from joy to worry.


    It turns out that the power of the dragon clan can only stimulate the turbid breath in the holy pearl, but there is no way to suppress it. The holy pearl is not like a human body and can produce antibodies to the turbid breath.


    In other words, using the power of the dragon clan to clear the turbid breath in the holy pearl will not help at all.


    In the dark, Zhou Ran heard a voice.


    "It''s useless! Boy, you have been selected by the black tree, and the turbid breath will accompany you forever! You can''t get rid of it, because this is your destiny!"


    It was the voice of the Heart of the Black Tree, although it did not appear in front of him, but this voice made Zhou Ran shudder.


    Zhou Ran replied fiercely, vigorously.


    "I can''t help my life! The heart of the black tree, you never want to dominate me! Even if I die, I can''t become a container of turbid breath!"


    Zhou Ran''s words broke through the phantom sound, and the voice of the heart of the black tree could no longer be heard.


    The secret room became quiet again, and Zhou Ran carefully collected the holy beads. This was a treasure that was connected to his own mind, and even if it was polluted by the turbid breath, he would never give it up.


    Since he couldn''t clear the turbid breath in the holy pearl, Zhou Ran could only practice by himself.


    Meditate cross-legged, calmly.


    The experience during this period of time has made Zhou Ran fruitful and his vision has improved a lot.


    There is no difference between good and evil in power. This distinction is originally immoral. Only those who integrate and embrace everything can stand at the apex of the world of longevity.


    Having figured this out, Zhou Ran no longer cared about turbid breath, nor greedy for aura. UU reading


    No matter what kind of power, they will be integrated.


    Zhou Ran had practiced the Chaos Secret Art of the Donghua Immortal. The Primordial Chaos Secret Art was originally a technique that fused all the powers together, and it was even more effective if displayed at this moment.


    Without the barriers and worries, Zhou Ran''s strength increased by 10%.


    "Earth immortal peak, and has almost entered the realm of heaven immortal!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, after several twists and turns, he finally reached the stage of breakthrough.


    Although I don''t know when I can enter the realm of heavenly immortals, my current self already has enough power.


    Even when facing opponents in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, he wouldn''t give up too much.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the holy pearl is still polluted by the turbid breath, Zhou Ran has no choice but to maintain the status quo temporarily.


    Good news came from Qianxun, and the guests from the trial court also came to Linghai City.


    No one else, but Xing Ditian, the chief judge of the trial court, who stood at the apex of the trial court.


    The last time Xing Ditian and Zhou Ran met was outside Linghai City. After all, as the ruler of the court, he could not have too much contact with Linghai City.


    But this time, Xing Ditian had no worries at all. He just came with a cloak, and he came alone without any entourage.


    Qianxun brought Xing Ditian to Zhou Ran''s front, and walked away wittily. She knew very well in her heart that the chief judge would say something important to Zhou Ran, but it was not good for her to hear it.


    As for Kuangsha, he didn''t want to be an electric light bulb. After saying a word to Zhou Ran, he left the mansion with Qianxun.


    In Nuo Da¡¯s courtyard, only Zhou Ran and Xing Ditian were left, and Xing Ditian did not invite the chief judge to the secret room. There was no one around, so it was OK to say in the courtyard.

 Chapter 1265： condition

    "Chief Judge, I want to ask you a question, why did you lure me into the forbidden area of ??the temple? Although the location marked on the map is a treasure of geomantic omen, it is controlled by the temple in order to plant the heart of the **** tree , I almost lost my life!"


    Zhou Ran had a bitter face, and Shu Xin was eager to find the treasures of geomantic omen to continue the lifeline of the sacred tree, which gave the trial court a chance to use himself.


    Not only did he encounter the second of the Seven Sons, he even confronted Madam Qu.


    Later, he was still lost in the black tree forest, almost unable to extricate himself.


    Even if I think about it now, Zhou Ran still has lingering fears, it is too dangerous, and he almost sinks in.


    Faced with Zhou Ran¡¯s questioning, Xing Ditian didn¡¯t panic either, saying: ¡°There is indeed a forbidden place in the temple, but looking at the entire longevity world, there is no place for the tree of God to take root except there. Although some Reckless, but I know the behavior pattern of the temple very well. It is impossible for them to attack the sacred tree that has just taken root. The sacred tree can use this gap to continue the lifeline of the sacred tree."


    He was placed by the trial court. Although Zhou Ran was annoyed, he finally achieved his goal, but he was not so angry anymore.


    In contrast, the most worrying thing is the turbid breath in his body and within the holy pearl.


    "Chief Judge, is there any other way to clear the turbid breath besides the soul? Not only the turbid breath in the human body, but also the turbid breath in the artifact!"


    Zhou Ran asked directly, the trial court struggled with the turbid interest all day long, and he must be very clear about the nature of the turbid interest. Perhaps the trial court knew of a method he could not think of.


    "Your question is really embarrassing." Xing Ditian''s face showed a bitter expression, "The only way to purify the soul is the soul of a living person, and the utensils are contaminated by the turbid breath, even the gods cannot save it. Give it up! Mr. Zhou, I know you have encountered difficulties, but you don''t seem to want to say that, if so, I won''t ask, as long as you have a sense of measure!"


    Xing Ditian''s words made Zhou Ran a little depressed.


    Even the chief presiding judge of the trial court doesn''t know, I''m afraid that other people are even less likely to know.


    Zhou Ranzheng looked disappointed, and Xing Ditian said again: "If it''s a corpse eater, maybe it can help you."


    "The Corpse Eater?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback. The so-called corpse eater was the part of the beast that lived on the bottom of the Linghai sea and fed on the corpses of the strong immortal.


    These monsters have a special physique. They eat the strong immortal man who is polluted by the turbid breath, and can purify the muddy breath in the body of the strong immortal.


    It is precisely because of this that after the death of the strong immortals in the world of longevity, the corpses will be buried at sea. In this way, these corpses will be purified by the corpse eaters, and the turbid breath will not breed.


    Xing Ditian let his prosthetic hand on the corpse cannibal, Zhou Ran couldn''t understand what it meant.


    "The corpse eater is the result of the evolution of the monster beast. The average monster beast can''t **** the spirit grass and aura from humans. But if it is a corpse with turbid breath, it has everything. And after eating such a corpse, the corpse The strength of the people will also greatly increase! The shark gods you killed last time are just the weak among the corpse cannibals. There are some corpse cannibals whose strength has reached the peak of innate strength, and even the temple can''t do anything. They and Humans are also friends and foes, and they are moody. Most people don''t bother them, but they have special abilities, but they are true. I can''t do anything about your problem, but they may be able to do it."


    Xingditian said word by word, although there were many difficulties, Zhou Ran also felt that it was worthwhile to purify the contaminated holy pearl.


    But he had just returned to Linghai City not long ago, and if he left again, he really couldn''t guarantee the safety of the three major sects.


    Upon seeing this, Xing Ditian said, "Mr. Zhou, I only know so much. It''s up to you to act on it."


    Zhou Ran looked at Xing Ditian and said, "The chief judge, there is no need to cover up the court now, right? The court and the temple grab the cake. Sooner or later, there will be a battle. It''s better to be at this time. Make your position clear, so that you will no longer live tremblingly and be able to be frank, right? How can the dignified court, which controls the power of life and death in the longevity world, be trembling?"


    Some words silenced Xing Ditian.


    Xing Di Tian couldn''t answer for a long time, and after a long time, he spit out a few words between his teeth.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s not that time yet."


    "Not there?" Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly. "If the Trial Chamber is really so timid, the three major sects will treat the Trial Chamber as unworthy of cooperation! At that time, the Trial Chamber will use its own strength. Go against the temple!"


    In Zhou Ran''s words, the threat was revealed.


    Xing Ditian was taken aback, he did not expect Zhou Ran to threaten himself.


    "Mr. Zhou, it is better to discuss this matter from a long-term perspective. If you need help, please speak up!"


    Xing Ditian made a concession. Although he didn''t want to tear his face with the temple for the time being, he could help Zhou Ran how much.


    Zhou Ran smiled, his goal has been achieved.


    That being the case, Zhou Ran no longer asked the court to set an example, but said: "Chief Judge, I have an urgent matter to leave Linghai City. Tianhai City, Linghai City, and Yunzong City are all in the temple at any time. In the shadows, if I leave, I¡¯m afraid the temple will be awkward! So I hope the Tribunal can take care of it a little bit and don¡¯t let the temple take advantage of it!"


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Xing Ditian was a little embarrassed, but he had already agreed to Zhou Ran, and there was no way to return, he could only nodded reluctantly.


    "Well, Zhou Ran, I will let someone protect the three major sects. But this is just a stopgap measure. If the temple really comes out, even if the entire court is paid, it will not be an opponent of the temple. At that time, the trial court can only get out of the business, and won''t go to this muddy water!"


    The meaning of Xing Ditian is already obvious. The Tribunal will only play with the three major sects, making the temple jealous.


    If the temple really attacked the three city-states, the people in the trial court would immediately withdraw and would not confront the temple head-on.


    The chief judge''s head, if it were someone else, would have already been angry.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ran was quite tolerant of the trial court. After all, in contact with the trial court, he had long been accustomed to what the trial court did.


    In this case, Zhou Ran did not make too many demands on the trial court.


    "The Chief Judge, then we''re all set! You will send the people from the Trial Court to the three major sects to guard as soon as possible until I return to Linghai City!"

 Chapter 1266： The origin of the corpse eater

    The Tribunal, the longevity world possesses the power of life and death, and it is also the only existence that can stand against the temple.


    Relying on the power to reward good and punish evil, the Tribunal controls half of the longevity world and is jealous.


    From a common sense, the trial court is an absolutely neutral existence and will not favor anyone or any force. Only in this way can the authority of the trial court be guaranteed and the actions of the trial court can be convinced.


    But this time, the Tribunal sent people to Tianhai City, Linghai City, and Yunzong City to promote the system of rewarding good and punishing evil in name. After all, the three sects are out of the control of the temple, and they must ensure that the three sects are dedicated to good. , Can guarantee the long-term stability of the longevity world.


    The citizens of the three city-states all watched the judges of the trial court enter the city in amazement. They were all unclear. Only the insiders understood the purpose of the trial court.


    The absolutely neutral court came to the three city-states to show its attitude to the temple, so the temple could not act rashly.


    Zhou Ran left Linghai City after the judges in the trial court entered the city and headed north.


    When I arrived at the Linghai Sea, although Linghai was still rough, it was as early as Zhou Ran''s expectation. Zhou Ran found a boat and went out to sea.


    Zhou Ran had gone to sea many times, and he was already familiar with the inner sea of ??Linghai. He didn''t need a chart at all to go where he wanted to go.


    The boat sailed in the Linghai for a day, and finally came to the junction of the inner sea and the outer sea.


    Zhou Ran''s purpose was not to go to the open sea, but to an island at the junction.


    This small island is where the elders of the temple live.


    After going to the island, Zhou Ran saw the Master Qi, who looked at Zhou Ran with surprise.


    "Zhou Ran, I should have told you that you and I are embarrassed and cannot meet each other."


    Venerable Qi sighed. Although he did not agree with Madam Qu''s actions, he was also the elder of the temple at any rate, so how could he contact Zhou Ran?


    Tianhai City, Linghai City, and Yunzong City left the temple, Zhou Ran was the initiator, and he rashly came into contact with them, I was afraid that they would fall off the tongue.


    I even sent my granddaughter to Linghai City, and it has been a long time since I saw each other, let alone Zhou Ran.


    "Master Qi, I didn''t come as an enemy, I just want to reminisce with you."


    Zhou Ran smiled, his face was full of pleasant expressions.


    Venerable Qi sighed and said: "Well, Zhou Ran, you must have something to ask for when you came here all the way? If that''s the case, you can tell me if you have anything."


    "It''s the corpse cannibal''s matter." Zhou Ran said unambiguously.


    "The corpse eater? What are you looking for for them?" Venerable Qi was taken aback. "That is a creature that lives at the bottom of the longevity realm. There is no right in the longevity realm. Why are you interested in corpse eater?"


    "I hope to know something from them."


    Zhou Ran approached Venerable Qi, and he slowly released the Qi in his body.


    Although it was only a little bit, but with the eyes of the Qi Venerable, it was naturally seen at a glance.


    The face of the temple elder suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    "How could this be? Zhou Ran, why do you have so much muddy breath in your body? Are you corroded? But looking at your appearance, you are sober, no matter how you look at it, you don''t look like muddy breath."


    Venerable Qi was confused, and Zhou Ran couldn''t explain it in detail, but said: "It''s not that it is corroded by the turbid breath, but the body seems to become easy to absorb the turbid breath and coexist with it."


    "Simultaneously with the turbid breath?" Venerable Qi''s complexion sank, "So, it is exactly the same as Madam Qu''s hand named Black Emperor. I thought the Black Emperor was unique, and I didn¡¯t expect you to control the turbidity like him. interest."


    Venerable Qi kept muttering, Zhou Ran gave a wry smile, and said: "Master Qi, this is why I came to you. You guard this sea area, and the corpse eater on the bottom of the sea is in contact with you. I hope you can tell me about the corpses, maybe they can help me."


    You don''t need a heavy hammer to sound the drum. Although Zhou Ran didn''t make it clear, the Master Qi already knew his purpose.


    There was a bitter expression on the face of Venerable Qi: "Zhou Ran, the corpse eaters do feed on the corpses corroded by the turbid breath, and they can purify the turbid breath to a certain extent, but this does not mean that they can help you, the corpse The people are not the black tree clan. They didn''t eat the corpse because they liked it, but they would starve to death if they didn''t eat the corpse."


    "I know."


    Zhou Ran nodded heavily. It was Xing Ditian''s idea to find the corpse cannibal for help. The chief judge has no fixed number, so how could he have too much hope?


    Seeing that Zhou Ran''s heart had been resolved, the Qi Master no longer hid it, and told Zhou Ran all he knew.


    "The corpse eaters are all monsters They are special existences in the longevity realm. They are not as good as human cultivators in terms of competing for resources. These monsters either become human pets or occupy The mountain is king, the sea is the pirate, and he lives hard in his own way."


    "A part of the monster beasts came to the bottom of the Spirit Sea and survived by absorbing the aura in the Spirit Sea. These monster beasts began to evolve again, becoming able to feed on the corpses of the strong immortals contaminated by the turbid breath and purify them. The muddy breath in the body makes them become corpse eaters."


    "Because corpse cannibals are beneficial to the world of longevity, those in power have opened their eyes to corpse cannibals, and have not rushed to kill them. The temple uses Linghai as a cemetery for burying the strong immortals. Just throw the corpses of the strong The bottom of the sea will be one hundred, and will not pollute the longevity world.


    "However, the temple is not at ease with the corpse cannibals. After all, the corpse cannibals eat the corpses of the strong immortal, and their own strength will increase by leaps and bounds. If these special monsters have different intentions, I am afraid that the entire longevity world will face destruction. Disaster, so the temple sent people to monitor the actions of the corpse eaters."


    "The person who monitors the corpse eater must be strong enough and have a good position in the temple, and only one of the elders can do it. So I volunteered and came to the Linghai station, and since then lived on this remote island , My purpose is to monitor the corpse eater."


    "The corpses who live on the bottom of the Linghai Sea are also very generous. After I came here, they did not act excessively. They just ate the corpses of the strong immortal in a regular manner, and did nothing else. I have become friends with these monsters, including the shark **** who was killed by you. The corpse eaters have a good relationship with me and have become friends. Recently, a series of major events have happened in the longevity world, but none of them The corpse eater has changed."

 Chapter 1267： Neptune

    Venerable Qi spoke word by word, and after Zhou Ran listened, he finally got a preliminary impression of the corpse eater.


    It turned out that Venerable Qi had volunteered to come to this island. His purpose was to monitor the corpses, but he became friends with the corpses.


    Far away from the power center of the longevity realm, and companioned with the monster beasts on the bottom of the sea all day long, Zhou Ran was embarrassed by the experience of the Qishou.


    However, for the moment, it is not the time to ask questions. Zhou Ran only cares about whether the corpse eater at the bottom of the Linghai Sea is helpful to him.


    "Venerable Qi, I hope a corpse cannibal can help me, and I hope you can let me meet him."


    Zhou Ran pleaded, but he didn''t expect that one day, he would actually ask the monster beast for help.


    "Zhou Ran, do you really think the Corpse Eater can help you?" Venerable Qi looked at Zhou Ran in surprise.


    "Yes." Zhou Ran nodded his head.


    "OK then!"


    Venerable Qi sighed and took out a conch.


    This is not an ordinary conch, I saw Master Qi hold the conch with his mouth and blow into the conch.


    "Woooooo-"


    With a low sound, the whole Linghai heard the sound of conch.


    Zhou Ran stood aside silently, the conch of the prince of Qi should be a signal for him to contact the corpses.


    After a while, there was a wave of waves on the sea, and a monster beast emerged from the sea and appeared in front of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran looked at this monster beast up and down, with hands and feet, but there were scales all over his body, which looked extraordinarily oozing.


    "Zhou Ran, this is the Sea King, the leader of the Linghai Corpse Eaters."


    Venerable Qi introduced to Zhou Ran, but the expression on Sea King''s face was not very good, it looked at Venerable Qi.


    "Venerable Qi, you are the guardian of this sea area. We corpse-eaters are protected by you, so when I heard your call, I came as soon as possible! But the person you let me see is a food The great enemy of the corpses, the God of Scorpion died in his hands, although I can''t kill him outside, but here is the Linghai, I may kill him at any time!"


    As the leader of the corpse eaters, Aquaman was very concerned about the death of his companion.


    Zhou Ran killed the shark god, who was the great enemy of the corpse cannibals, and the Qi Master asked him to see Zhou Ran, which was an insult to himself.


    "The death of the shark **** is my fault, but I was also deceived by others, which caused the shark **** to die. However, the person who lied to me has been killed by me."


    Zhou Ran wouldn''t shirk his responsibility. The death of the **** shark had something to do with him, so he admitted it for granted.


    "Be deceived by others? What a high-sounding reason! Is the life of a monster be so worthless? Killed my companion, just made up a reason and then it was fooled?"


    Hai Wang snorted coldly, he did not accept Zhou Ran''s apology.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly: "Aquaman, it is not good for me to kill your companion. Another murderer has already been killed by me. If you feel that you are not satisfied, you can avenge your companion."


    While talking, Zhou Ran actually handed the Jade Blood Sword into the hands of Sea King.


    Where the Sea King is willing to pick up the sword, this spirit sword alone is enough to be daunting, if you really hold it, I''m afraid it will be swallowed by the jade blood sword.


    "Zhou Ran, you know that Lord Qi is here. I can''t do that to you. It''s really shameless to pass the spirit sword over in a pretense way!"


    Aquaman looked disdainful and planned to leave.


    Zhou Ran helplessly, he took the Jade Blood Sword back into the Universe Ring, and said: "Aquaman, since you have hatred for me, then use your strongest move to attack me, I will neither hide nor escape."


    "You really don''t hide or escape?"


    Hai Wang looked at Zhou Ran, and from this guy''s eyes, he couldn''t tell whether he was lying.


    Even though he is a monster, he also possesses the strength of a heavenly immortal. Can he really hold his full blow in a mere immortal realm?


    Isn''t this another bitter trick of his?


    Venerable Qi saw that Sea King hesitated, and said: "Sea King, you can use all your strength to attack him."


    With the promise of the Qi Venerable, Aquaman finally felt confident, and all his anger was vented.


    "Zhou Ran, you asked for this!"


    The sea king roared, and the surrounding sea water all leaped into the air, forming a water wall. The water wall broke through the sky, and soon a water cloud formed in the air.


    The water cloud was on top of Zhou Ran''s head. Zhou Ran looked up at the sky. This water cloud was composed of Linghai water and contained a powerful spiritual energy. If it attacked, its power would be unimaginable.


    "How is it, Zhou Ran? Have you figured it out clearly, it is still too late to escape now."


    Sea King said again, this is his own full blow, even if the prince is afraid of three points, it is so small, I am afraid that he will die under this blow.


    "I said, I will neither hide nor escape."


    Zhou Ran vowed, he didn''t mean to escape at all.


    "Then you go to die!"


    Sea King shouted, the shape of the water cloud in the sky immediately changed.


    It was no longer soft water, but became a water column filled with spiritual energy. The water column fell from the air and landed straight on top of Zhou Ran''s head Zhou Ran only felt that his whole body was about to be covered. It was torn. If you use the Immortal Power Shield or use the Jade Blood Sword to block, the situation may be better, but he has already boasted in Haikou, and naturally cannot make any defensive actions.


    In other words, Zhou Ran used his own body to carry Sea King''s unique trick.


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth tightly, holding his fist in his hand, with a strong body to resist the fierce attack of the sea king.


    After a while, Zhou Ran finally got used to the pain caused by the water column, and he felt much better.


    "what?"


    When Sea King saw this, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    The physical strength of the strong earth immortal could actually withstand his own attack, how did Zhou Ran cultivate?


    No wonder that Zhou Ran was able to kill the shark **** just by his body, which was not comparable to ordinary monsters.


    Aquaman wanted to kill Zhou Ran and avenge him, but unfortunately, even if Zhou Ran didn''t evade and sturdyly ate himself, he still couldn''t kill him.


    The moves are exhausted and Aquaman is exhausted.


    The water column disappeared, and Zhou Ran finally took the trick.


    "Zhou Ran, you are pretty good!"


    Venerable Qi couldn''t help but sigh, and after a short time he didn''t see him, Zhou Ran''s strength went to the next level.


    When I let Neptune do it, I actually wanted to see Zhou Ran''s abilities. I didn''t expect that Zhou Ran didn''t use any power, just with the strength of his body, he could carry Neptune''s trick.


    In this scene, even if Venerable Qi is the elder of the temple, he can''t help but be surprised.


    No wonder Madam Qu was quite jealous of Zhou Ran. This kid''s current strength, coupled with his growth rate, believed that it would not be long before he would become the number one enemy of the temple.


    Maybe one day, he will fight with it.

 Chapter 1268： Inside the Aquaman

    Although he had taken the trick of Sea King, Zhou Ran was not comfortable.


    As expected to be one of the strongest monsters, the strength of Sea King is no less than any opponent he has encountered.


    The blow just now almost tore himself apart, if it weren''t for Zhou Ran''s physical strength to be raised by another level, I''m afraid he would not survive at all.


    Zhou Ran sat cross-legged, quietly regulating his internal breath.


    After a while, Zhou Ran stood up.


    "Aptune, do you still want to do it again?" Zhou Ran smiled at Neptunus.


    "No need." Sea King sighed, "Even if you do it again, I can''t kill you. As expected, human cultivators are not comparable to monsters, and the realm you can reach is much higher than monsters!"


    Venerable Qi on the side quickly denied: "Aquaman, you are wrong! There is no distinction between humans and monsters in the course of cultivation. There are only hardworking people and lazy people. Even hardworking people can reach the pinnacle even with dull aptitude."


    Although Venerable Qi could not help comforting himself, Aquaman knew that his strength was limited.


    More importantly, I was summoned here by the sage, I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    "Zhou Ran, do you have anything to ask me?"


    Sea King is straightforward, the other party is the enemy who killed the **** of shark, it does not want to talk too much nonsense with Zhou Ran.


    "Yes." Zhou Ran nodded, took out the holy pearl and handed it to the sea king. "I heard that the corpse eater can purify the turbid breath. This holy pearl is contaminated by the turbid breath. I hope you can To purify the turbid breath in the holy pearl, besides that, my body is also infested by the turbid breath. Can you do something?"


    Hai Wang looked at Zhou Ran coldly, and said, "Zhou Ran, you guy is so impolite. I wanted to kill you just now, but now you actually ask me! I can totally reject you or pretend to agree. You, and set a trap to entrap you!"


    "You won''t, because you are the king of this sea!" Zhou Ran said lightly, "Of course, you can refuse me because you have the right to refuse, but you will not make false claims and set traps on me."


    Although it was only the first time we met, Zhou Ran knew well about Sea King.


    Hai Wang looked at Zhou Ran in surprise, this guy was like a roundworm in his stomach, he knew everything.


    "You''re right, in terms of the face of the respected person, I will not harm you! But it is between my thoughts whether you agree or not! Zhou Ran, if you want me to help you, you must promise me one condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    Zhou Ran asked directly. He knew that the other party would not help him for no reason. After all, he was not related to the corpse eater, and he even killed one of the corpse eater.


    However, after thinking about it, Aquaman dared to make terms with himself, which meant that he could help himself.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, but you have to promise me first."


    Hai Wang said again, he didn''t say anything to Zhou Ran.


    Venerable Qi smiled and said: "Aptune, if Zhou Ran promised you and you let him commit suicide, wouldn''t he be killed by you?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely not the kind of condition!" Hai Wang waved his hand, "Zhou Ran, the corpse eater has abilities that no one else has. Whether it is your physical body or the holy pearl, I can purify part of your turbid breath. As for you, you are not like a person who has been harmed by the turbid breath. I am afraid that your future will be limitless. At that time, I will make offers to you to win a place for the monsters living on the bottom of the Spirit Sea!"


    Although Hai Wang didn''t say anything, Zhou Ran had already guessed what conditions it had to ask himself.


    In this case, Zhou Ran no longer hesitated.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    "A word is settled!"


    Hai Wang smiled, and gave Zhou Ran a high five.


    Venerable Qi interrupted: "Aptune, what can you do to help Zhou Ran?"


    "What can the Corpse Eater do?"


    Sea King snorted coldly, and its body suddenly changed dramatically.


    It is no longer the size of a normal person, but has become a huge sea beast, too big to fit the entire island.


    This is the original appearance of Neptune. What Zhou Ran saw just now was just an anthropomorphic image.


    "Zhou Ran, I am a corpse eater, and there is only one way for a corpse eater to purify the turbid breath, and that is to eat food into the stomach! If you are not afraid that I will swallow you, come in!"


    The Sea King spoke word by word, as his body grew bigger, his voice also changed.


    Like Hong Zhong, the entire island was shaking gently.


    Venerable Qi whispered in Zhou Ran¡¯s ear: "Zhou Ran, the corpse cannibals purify the turbid breath, rely on the digestive system in the body. Their digestive system is different from that of humans. Even if the sea king did not intend to kill you, you enter It¡¯s body, I¡¯m afraid it will be very dangerous, you can go in after careful consideration!"


    "I have nothing to consider."


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly. Purifying the turbid breath is the purpose of coming here. Since Aquaman is willing to help himself, what reason does he have to refuse?


    "If that''s the case, please ask yourself more!"


    Venerable Qi stepped aside, UU Reading stopped interfering in Zhou Ran''s affairs.


    Zhou Ran raised his head, looked at Sea King, and said loudly, "Sea King, I want to enter your body. I don''t know where to enter from?"


    "Of course it is here."


    Aquaman opened his mouth wide, like a deep cave, without seeing his head.


    Zhou Ran didn''t hesitate, and jumped into the mouth of the sea king.


    The Neptune''s body was so huge that Zhou Ran didn''t cause any obstacles to it after entering it, and it simply slept on the ground.


    Zhou Ran slid down the sea king''s esophagus. The digestive system of the monster beast was similar to that of humans, but there were some differences.


    In the body of the sea king, Zhou Ran felt very depressed. There was an unknown power that was constantly absorbing the aura in his body.


    "It turns out that the digestive capacity of corpse cannibals is far better than that of humans, so they can eat the corpses contaminated with turbid breath. If they are replaced by humans, it will be impossible."


    Zhou Ran said to himself that the reason why he felt depressed was all because of Neptune''s powerful digestion ability.


    He didn''t want to be a victim. Zhou Ran walked forward cautiously. The more he reached the core area of ??the digestive system, the stronger his feeling of depression.


    But all I felt was that the aura was absorbed. As for the turbid breath in the body, there was no condition at all.


    In other words, the place where the corpse eater purifies the turbid breath is not here.


    Zhou Ran continued to move forward, seeming to have reached the stomach of Aquaman.


    A stream of sour and smelly liquid came over the sky, which caught Zhou Ran off guard. Zhou Ran quickly took out the Jade Blood Sword, trying to resist the attack of the liquid. However, after thinking about it, the Jade Blood Sword was extremely sharp, I was afraid it would hurt the Sea King. , So I can only give up.

 Chapter 1269： Looking forward to fighting with you

    Zhou Ran faced the attack of the sour and smelly liquid with his bare hands. These liquids should be Neptune''s stomach acid.


    It is completely different from human stomach acid, and it is extremely corrosive. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may be dissolved by the stomach acid.


    The stomach acid struck, Zhou Ran resisted with the immortal power shield, in order to ensure that he would not harm the Sea King, Zhou Ran tried his best not to release the power in his body.


    With the help of Xianli Shield, the stomach acid returned without success and his calm was restored.


    "Good guy, if Aquaman can attack me with stomach acid, I''m afraid it will be hard to resist!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, at this moment, he discovered a very important thing.


    After being attacked by stomach acid, the turbid breath in his body was actually weakened by one point.


    "Could it be said that the corpse cannibal purifies turbid breath, relying on the stomach acid in the body?"


    Zhou Ran was pleasantly surprised. He immediately took out the holy beads. The gray holy beads were already dimmed. Zhou Ran held the holy beads in his hands and let the holy beads touch the stomach acid in the air.


    The holy pearl gradually reacted, and the bright light burst out, indicating that it had come into contact with stomach acid.


    "This is it!"


    Zhou Ran knew that stomach acid was the key to cleansing the turbid breath of the corpse cannibal, so he was no longer vague, and sat down cross-legged.


    The air was filled with Neptune''s stomach acid, and Zhou Ran quietly introduced the stomach acid into his body and the holy pearl.


    These gastric acid is extremely corrosive. Although it has the ability to purify turbid breath, it is very dangerous to be absorbed by the body.


    Zhou Ran only felt that his body was about to be melted by stomach acid, and even the invincible holy pearl was almost unable to withstand the strength of stomach acid.


    However, the purification effect of muddy breath is obvious, and it is precisely because of this that Zhou Ran has not given up.


    The body''s feeling gradually stabilized, Zhou Ran no longer felt the pain, the holy pearl in his hand no longer tremble, and he began to silently accept the washing of stomach acid.


    A smile finally appeared on Zhou Ran''s face. Although this method was a bit disgusting, it was quite effective.


    The body of the leader of the corpse is like a treasure house.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhou Ran realized that the muddy breath in his body had no longer weakened, and the purification effect was getting worse and worse.


    "What''s the matter? Has the turbid breath already generated immunity?"


    Zhou Ran''s complexion was gloomy, and he was about to completely discharge the turbid breath, but now, it seemed to be stuck in a bottleneck.


    Fortunately, the holy pearl in his hand has been restored to its original state, without the slightest smell of muddy breath.


    "It seems we can only stop here."


    Zhou Ran sighed. After all, this is Neptune''s body. There are too many variables to stay here. If Neptune''s sudden emotional instability causes stomach acid to overflow, he will be in trouble.


    Since he could not continue to purify the muddy breath in his body, Zhou Ran could only give up. He stood up and returned along the same path.


    When he arrived at Neptune''s mouth, Neptune immediately opened his mouth.


    Zhou Ran walked out smoothly, the air outside was much more comfortable than inside Sea King, and he took a deep breath.


    "How is the situation?" Venerable Qi asked quickly.


    "Just so-so!" Zhou Ran smiled, "The turbid breath in the holy pearl is gone, but some of the turbid breath in my body still remains."


    Venerable Qi said helplessly: "You have been taken seriously by the turbid breath. I am afraid that the turbid breath in your body cannot be removed in a short time. If you want to sit back and relax, you can only continue to practice. When your strength is strong enough, It''s not enough to be afraid of anything."


    The Qi Venerable is an elder and one of the elders of the temple, Zhou Ran will naturally not violate it.


    "I will."


    Zhou Ran nodded heavily. At the same time, Aquaman''s body gradually shrank, no longer a behemoth, but the size of a human.


    "Zhou Ran, that''s all I can do. When you were in my body, you were afraid of hurting me, and you used your bare hands to fight the stomach acid. If you are not careful, you will be dissolved by the stomach acid. For this, I should thank you."


    Zhou Ran was in his body, and his every move was known to Sea King.


    After Sea King knew that Zhou Ran hadn''t used the Jade Blood Sword, he also deliberately suppressed the stomach acid in his body. Otherwise, how could Zhou Ran meditate in his body for so long?


    "Aquaman, you have helped me so much, how am I embarrassed to let you say thank you? I should be thanked. Thanks to you, I can completely purify the turbid breath in the holy pearl!"


    "Don''t forget you promised my terms!"


    Aquaman didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhou Ran, he left a word and found himself in the sea.


    Zhou Ran silently watched the back of the sea king leaving. It was very different from when he came. His swimming speed in the sea was much slower and his body was also showing fatigue.


    Venerable Qi slowly said: "Zhou Ran, you can see it too, Aquaman lets you enter its body, which will cause great damage to it. This time it will only take a while to recuperate."


    "I know."


    Zhou Ran''s face was solemn, and he had already noticed this when he was in the body of Aquaman. UU reading


    In order to protect himself, Sea King has been using his strength to suppress the normal operation of the digestive system, and it is precisely because of this that he can retreat from his body.


    If Aquaman had a bit of a double heart, I''m afraid he would be bruised all over his body long ago.


    Venerable Qi said again: "Although I don¡¯t know what Sea King wants you to do, but with its character, it won¡¯t demand you too much. Zhou Ran, you can rest assured that you now have the ability to help these monsters. Do some things. Monster beasts are also creatures, and not all beasts are bad. Those kind beasts have never done anything bad at all. In contrast, fairies who rely on living souls to purify the soul The strong, they are the cancer of the longevity world!"


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran said silently, it seems that Venerable Qi also has his own purpose in allowing himself to meet Sea King.


    Let yourself owe the favor of the Sea King, when the monster is facing the disaster of extinction, he will have a stand to help.


    However, the sage person is more concerned. With his own temperament, he doesn''t care whether he owes favors. As long as he thinks that he should take action, he will not hesitate.


    "Venerable Qi, thank you for taking care of my urgent need. I must go back."


    Zhou Ran bids farewell to the respected Qi, and the respected Qi will naturally not stay.


    After all, this kid is the enemy of the temple. If he gets along with him for too long, his position in the temple will be quite awkward.


    "Zhou Ran, I''ll send you a word, don''t be too arrogant! The power of the temple is far beyond your imagination, don''t think you can handle it easily! Today you left this island, you and I are the enemy , I look forward to one day in the future, I can fight with you, regardless of life or death!"


    Zhou Ran was surprised by the words of the respected person.

 Chapter 1270： An angry enemy

    "Venerable Qi, you are an elder and Chihiro''s grandfather, plus you have been helping me, I will not be your enemy!"


    Zhou Ran expressed his stance to the vitality, and he would never fight against the vitality.


    Not only because of the identity of the Qi Master, but also because of the position of the Qi Master, even if the temple has gradually fallen into darkness, the Qi Master still has not changed.


    He was invaded by the turbid breath, and the Master Qi summoned the Sea King to resolve him. He was a friend and not an enemy of himself.


    "Zhou Ran, the world of longevity is not as simple as you think. If you can''t understand this, your ideals will not be realized. Zhou Ran, you go, don''t come to this island again!"


    Venerable Qi sighed, and then issued an order to chase away guests.


    Reluctantly, Zhou Ran stepped on the boat where he had come and returned according to the same path.


    The boat drove on the sea for a while. Zhou Ran originally wanted to return to Linghai City for the first time, but he didn''t want the sea to suddenly become rough and the boat could not travel normally.


    "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the corpses on the bottom of the sea?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself that this matter was absolutely unusual.


    This place is not far from Tianhai City, Tianhai City has just been rebuilt, and can no longer stand the toss.


    The three sects were in the same spirit, and he couldn''t leave Tianhai City alone. Zhou Ran made up his mind and controlled the boat towards Tianhai City.


    Before getting close to Tianhai City, Zhou Ran noticed a shocking scene.


    The entire Sky Sea City was plunged into darkness, and the black air enveloped him. Isn''t it the muddy breath?


    "How could this be? Is the turbid breath of Tianhai City out of control?"


    Zhou Ran''s heart was very clear that the purpose of Tianhai City''s cultivation in the Spirit Sea was to guard the turbid breath of the seabed, and all this was the responsibility of Tianhai Pavilion Master''s wife Yun Xi.


    However, in order to prevent Linghai from going violently, Yunxi and her husband exhausted all their strength, and naturally they could not completely suppress the muddy breath of the seabed.


    The turbid breath invaded Tianhai City, which is naturally reasonable.


    "What the **** is going on? It stands to reason that the people in the trial court should have also come here. Why would they sit idly by and let Sky Sea City be swallowed by muddy breath?"


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help muttering in his heart, he didn''t drive the boat anymore, but jumped into the air.


    The surrounding area of ??Tianhai City was full of muddy breath, which made Zhou Ran unable to see, and it was impossible to know whether the people in Tianhai City were alive or dead.


    Zhou Ran was selected by the black tree to become a container of turbid breath, his body can somewhat clear the turbid breath in front of him.


    In order to save Tianhai City as soon as possible, Zhou Ran couldn''t take care of that much, using his body to absorb the turbid breath of Tianhai City, but as soon as he started to act, a person appeared in front of him.


    This person is not someone else, but the Black Emperor.


    "Hei Di, it was you!"


    Zhou Ran sneered, but after another thought, looking at the entire longevity world, no one except Black Emperor could do such a thing.


    "Zhou Ran, you really are here!" The Black Emperor looked at Zhou Ran angrily, "Since he is here, come back all you owe me!"


    "Owed to you? So, did you deliberately control this place with muddy breath?"


    Zhou Ran had already guessed everything. If he wasn''t near Tianhai City, the Black Emperor would not act like this. Ling Hai suddenly ran away, and the turbid breath enveloping Tianhai City were all traps that attracted him.


    "Yes!" Hei Di replied, "Originally, I only came here to inquire about the news under the order of my wife, but I realized that you are nearby. If so, I will lead you over! Zhou Ran, I want to kill. No one can shake my position as long as you die!"


    Hei Di''s eyes were full of hatred, and Zhou Ran knew why he hated himself so much.


    As the only black emperor in the longevity world, he was the spokesperson of Black Tree and Turbid Breath, but after he came into contact with the seeds of Black Tree, he was abandoned.


    Black Tree chose a more suitable container, intending to become another Black Emperor.


    Hei Di hates himself, naturally it is reasonable.


    "Black Emperor, I have seen your tragic experience as a child, and I know why you hate me so much. But I have a word to tell you that I am not interested in the position of the Black Emperor. In contrast, I have been looking for removal I don¡¯t want to fight with you meaninglessly!"


    Zhou Ranxiao used affection, but he didn''t care about the things that Hei Di valued especially.


    The careless attitude made the Black Emperor even more angry.


    "It''s really interesting, Zhou Ran! According to you, I compete with you, but it''s just a joke! In that case, let me die with you!"


    While talking, the Black Emperor completely released the power in his body.


    This is the strength of the Heavenly Immortal Peak, in terms of strength, the Black Emperor is completely above Zhou Ran.


    In contrast, Zhou Ran was just the pinnacle of the Earth Immortal, a full level difference from the Black Emperor. Without the help of the tree heart of the God Tree, Zhou Ran would not be the Black Emperor''s opponent at all.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ran is not afraid of Hei Di, UU Read www.uukanshu. He is used to the battle with the Black Emperor, even if the Black Emperor is slightly stronger, Zhou Ran is confident to defeat him.


    "Hei Di, why don''t you try to resist Madam Qu? I have seen things before. Madam Qu used countless people to do experiments and asked the Black Tree Forest to choose a turbid spokesperson! You are not dead. You survived in the black tree forest, so you became the new black emperor. Madam Qu also erased your memory, making you think that you are like this. Unfortunately, you were used by Madam Qu from beginning to end. Go!"


    Zhou Ran tried his best to persuade him, but what he said simply didn''t work in front of the Black Emperor.


    For the Black Emperor, the title of the Black Emperor is everything. Once you lose this title, you will lose everything.


    Hei Di couldn''t bear all this, even if he died with Zhou Ran, he would not give away the word Hei Di.


    "Zhou Ran, I will kill you! The turbid breath on the bottom of the Linghai Sea can help me. As long as I fight here, I will be invincible!"


    Hei Di gritted his teeth and said, he could not wait to shatter Zhou Ran''s body into pieces.


    Zhou Ran smiled helplessly, knowing that no matter what he said, he couldn''t change the Black Emperor.


    After all, Hei Di is just a poor man, but this poor man is quite dangerous. If you don''t stop him at this time, I''m afraid the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Hei Di, since you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end! Sympathy for you is not as important as my companion. I don''t want Tianhai City to be ashes under your anger!"


    Zhou Ran had already made up his mind to fight, and he had fought against Black Emperor many times. This time, it was finally the final battle.


    No matter who wins or loses, it is a major event for the entire longevity world, and it may change the pattern of the longevity world.

 Chapter 1271： concern?

    Sky Sea City is only a few miles away from the island where Venerable Qi is.


    Linghai looked boundless, his sight was unobstructed, and venerable Qi was also an unworldly powerhouse, so naturally he could see that something happened to Tianhai City at a glance.


    "Hei Di, did he really make a move? Unfortunately, I can''t stop it. I hope that the citizens of Tianhai City will be okay. In the turbid breath, they can last for a while."


    The prince said to himself, his face was full of bitterness.


    The sea raged away and set off huge waves.


    The Sea King, who had already walked far away, once again emerged from the sea and came to the face of Venerable Qi.


    "Venerable Qi, are you really not going to do anything? This is the battle that determines the next Black Emperor. Who can become the master of the turbid breath is very important to the corpse eater! If this person has good intentions, Isn''t it the blessing of the longevity world?"


    The Sea King kept persuading, it hoped that Venerable Qi would set an example. This was also an opportunity for the corpse-eaters living in the bottom of the Spirit Sea to seek greater benefits.


    "Aquaman, you are wrong!" Venerable Qi shook his head bitterly, "The life and death of the corpse cannibals are not determined by others. As long as you don''t give up hope, you will be able to get a glimmer of life! More importantly, hope. It is totally unreasonable to trust the heirs of the turbid breath. Although people have good and evil, the turbid breath does not have good or evil. The black tree or the muddy breath are all negative forces in the longevity world, good people. How can it be possible to master negative forces?"


    "well said!"


    As soon as the Venerable Qi''s words fell, a voice rang from the side, and a woman with a graceful figure appeared on the island. It was no one else but Ehuang, one of the elders of the temple.


    "Ehuang, when did you come?"


    Venerable Qi''s complexion sank, and with her own insight, this woman could come to the island silently, showing her negligence.


    Sea King is just a demon beast, and can still talk to the Qi Venerable on an equal footing, but when he saw another temple elder, he didn''t dare to trade at all. Instead, he lay down on the ground and bowed to Ehuang.


    Ehuang ignored the humbleness of the Sea King, just looking at the Master of Qi.


    "Venerable Qi, the sacred tree has betrayed the temple. This is not about Madame Qu or some of the elders, but about the entire temple! Even if you are at odds with Madame Qu''s main hall, you must not sit idly by. Reason! Compared to the sacred tree, the black tree is easier to control."


    Ehuang''s attitude was obvious, but the sage person dismissed it.


    "No matter whether the sacred tree or the black tree is the foundation of the longevity world, the temple wants to forcibly control it, which causes the world to be abnormal! The temple is the root of the turmoil, Ehuang, I will not interfere with you I hope you will not interfere with my position!"


    The attitude of the prince is resolute and will never go with the temple.


    Ehuang smiled coldly and said: "Venerable Qi, you and I are friends. I also think Zhou Ran is a very good seedling, so he will spare his life on Shenshu Island. But now is different. Zhou Ran is no longer the Zhou Ran you know. When you asked Hai Wang to purify the turbid breath in Zhou Ran''s body, you should have noticed it? Self-deception, is it really good for an elder?"


    "what do you mean?"


    Venerable Qi''s complexion sank. Although he desperately denied it in his heart, he was already faintly aware of it.


    Step by step, Ehuang came to the master of Qi, and whispered a few words in the ear of the master of Qi.


    The complexion of Master Qi became more and more ugly, his mouth just kept murmuring.


    "How could this be? How could this be!"


    "Master Qi, I understand your mood, in fact, my mood is the same as yours. The life and death of the longevity realm is often only between the thoughts of those of us who are strong. I hope you can put the overall situation first and help me. ."


    E Huang smiled lightly, and Master Qi was like a frustrated ball, and his whole person froze in place.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ran and Hei Di had already fought.


    As the Black Emperor said, there is a large amount of muddy breath hidden in the bottom of the Linghai Sea, and he can absorb muddy breath during battle, making him unprecedentedly powerful.


    The black sword in his hand, just waving it, is enough to cut through the world.


    In contrast, Zhou Ran only managed to support it with a jade sword.


    Without the help of the tree heart, Zhou Ran''s power was already greatly reduced, coupled with the muddy breath in his own fear, it made Zhou Ran unable to exert all his strength.


    After just a few moves, Zhou Ran''s body fell into the sea.


    "Wow!"


    A huge spray splashed on the sea, and Zhou Ran''s body sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Hei Di naturally would not be merciful, he also entered the bottom of the sea and fought Zhou Ran on the bottom of the sea.


    "Are you showing mercy under your hand? You are afraid of turbid breath and don''t want to be the heir of turbid breath! In that case, I will accept your life!"


    Hei Di is triumphant, Zhou Ran''s attitude is what he most wants to see.


    The more this guy repelled the muddy breath and the black tree, the weaker his combat effectiveness, and he could easily kill him.


    Even if he can''t kill him, UU reading www.uukanshu. Because of his rejection of turbid interest, he is not qualified to replace himself.


    Seeing the Black Emperor attacking himself aggressively, Zhou Ran also fought back with his sword aura. The sword aura and the black sword in the Hei Emperor''s hand joined together, draining the surrounding sea water.


    Although the two were fighting on the bottom of the sea, there was no water at all around the body. Such a spectacle was amazing.


    In order to fight the Black Emperor, Zhou Ran had used the Nine Sky Sword Realm, turning his entire body into an invisible sword intent.


    Hei Di had also seen Zhou Ran''s move. He knew that this was Zhou Ran''s strongest killer move. After this move was exhausted, Zhou Ran no longer had any reservations.


    In other words, Zhou Ran was only one step away from defeat.


    "It''s useless, Zhou Ran! Your character is uncertain, and you can never be my opponent!"


    The Black Emperor roared, and the turbid breath burst out, and the surrounding seawater unexpectedly evaporated.


    This was also the ultimate move of the Black Emperor, the turbid breath in the black sword was ineffective against Zhou Ran, but the hidden power in it was beyond Zhou Ran''s ability to contend.


    Zhou Ran''s eyes were dark and he couldn''t see. At the same time, he realized that he had been recruited.


    The sword energy of the black sword was like a blade, tearing his body constantly, and Zhou Ran only felt that the seven meridians and eight meridians in his body had been severely injured.


    Without the power of the tree''s heart, and at the same time unable to use the strongest power due to fear and turbidity, Zhou Ran was naturally vulnerable at this time.


    After taking a heavy blow from the Black Emperor, Zhou Ran''s body fell to the ground.


    The Black Emperor slowly approached, and raised the black sword in his hand high.


    "Zhou Ran, today is your doomsday, as long as you die, in this world, no one can threaten my existence!"


    Hei Di said fiercely, he planned to cut off Zhou Ran''s head.

 Chapter 1272： Black Emperors Death

    For the Black Emperor, Zhou Ran''s death was his greatest wish. Once Zhou Ran died, no one would threaten his status.


    But unfortunately, the more Hei Di wanted to kill Zhou Ran, the more it was counterproductive.


    The surrounding turbid breath suddenly changed. It was originally just a gas-like substance, but it became very viscous, restricting the movement of the Black Emperor.


    "what happened!"


    The Hei Di was taken aback, the muddy breath was the power on which he relied for survival, and was a part of his body.


    But now, Zhuo Xi betrayed him, restricted his actions, and made himself unable to kill Zhou Ran.


    Hei Di quickly realized that all of this originated from the will of the black tree.


    "Why treat me this way! Why!" Hei Di shouted loudly.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran lying on the ground heard a voice in his ear.


    "Being restrained by such an opponent, that is not the performance of the black tree heir. Let me lend you strength! You can even conquer the entire longevity world!"


    It was the voice of the Heart of the Black Tree. Although Zhou Ran had been repelling it, he could not prevent the voice from entering his mind.


    The Heart of the Black Tree forced his will above Zhou Ran.


    "The more you reject, the weaker your body becomes. If you continue to reject it, you will die in the hands of the enemy! If you die, you will not be able to protect the people around you!"


    "Become a part of me! Carry the turbid breath, and at the same time carry the fate of the Black Tree clan!"


    "The black tree is the foundation of the longevity world, and the turbid breath must occupy half of the longevity world. Humans betrayed the black tree tribe, and they will definitely pay a painful price!"


    "You are the chosen person, you will gain eternal life in the dark, and you will become the culmination of the longevity world!"


    Zhou Ran couldn''t stop the words of the Black Tree Heart from spreading into his mind, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he unexpectedly returned to the Black Tree Forest.


    Although it was an illusion, it was extremely clear, and Zhou Ran could even hear the breathing of the black tree.


    In front of him was not only the Black Tree, but also the figure of another person, not someone else, but the Black Emperor.


    He was the Black Emperor before he came of age. After absorbing the muddy breath, he had not been brainwashed by Madam Qu, and his face was filled with a happy smile.


    Even in the darkness, this smile is real, as if something beautiful has happened.


    "Even the black tree tribe has happiness and joy. Black does not mean evil, and white does not mean kindness. People with turbid breath do not only do bad things. People with ample energy may also be criminals. Ke! Forcibly defining the turbid breath as the evil is an extreme behavior, and it is precisely because of this that the common sense of the longevity world is distorted!"


    It was not someone else who was talking, but the Black Emperor in front of Zhou Ran.


    The Black Emperor''s face was still childish, Zhou Ran knew very well that this was just an illusion of the Black Emperor, that is to say, it was an illusion talking to himself.


    But the words of the illusion are extremely real, and they contain indisputable truths.


    "Even if the turbid breath has no distinction between good and evil, the turbid breath can swallow human lives and turn the strong immortal into a monster. This is indisputable. Inhibiting the growth of turbid breath is the only way to keep the world of longevity in peace!"


    Zhou Ran retorted fiercely, but the Black Emperor''s vision refused to agree.


    "That''s because mankind destroyed the Black Tree tribe and changed the nature of the turbid breath. This is the fault of the human cultivator. It has nothing to do with the black tree tribe or the turbid breath! Even if the longevity world is destroyed because of this, it is just Humans take the blame for themselves!"


    Hei Di''s words silenced Zhou Ran, and he was surprised to find that he could not argue with an illusion.


    Is this person an illusion, the Black Emperor himself, or the heart of the Black Emperor?


    Seeing Zhou Ran speechless, Hei Di said, "While carrying the turbid breath, I also carry the history of the Black Tree tribe. Their sorrow and happiness, as well as their hatred of human cultivators, all exist in me. In my mind! But it¡¯s a pity that all my memories have been sealed, making me lose myself! If possible, I am willing to be an enemy of the temple and Madam Qu! But now that I say this, it is already It''s too late."


    As soon as the voice fell, the illusion in front of Zhou Ran completely disappeared.


    The Black Tree Forest, the Black Emperor before he reached adulthood, had already vanished, and replaced by the Black Emperor himself.


    At this time, the Black Emperor was already trapped by the muddy breath, and he could not break free from the shackles of the muddy breath.


    After all, people who make a living from the turbid breath, once encountered the betrayal of the turbid breath, the Black Emperor lost his fighting spirit.


    "Why! Why abandon me! Obviously I am the person most qualified to inherit the will of the Black Tree!"


    The Black Emperor roared, but to no avail.


    The muddy breath still restrained the Black Emperor and refused to let the Black Emperor free.


    The Black Emperor looked at Zhou Ran angrily, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "Zhou Ran, why did the heart of the black tree choose you? Why would he prefer to choose an outsider than trust me? Why are you more qualified to carry the will of the black tree than me? I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it!"


    In the words of Hei Di, UU Reading is full of hatred and indignation.


    Zhou Ran looked at the Black Emperor silently, without saying a word.


    To the black emperor, the turbid breath is just like it was to himself before, it is a highly toxic substance. In contrast, the current self is in the turbid breath, but it is like a spring breeze.


    It''s too ironic to say, no wonder the Black Emperor will lose his fighting spirit because of this.


    After a long time, Zhou Ran said: "Hei Di, I don''t know how this happened, but the person I saw in the illusion is a person who will smile. Is it you wrong or the whole longevity? Wrong? I¡¯m sorry, but I haven¡¯t found the answer yet."


    Zhou Ran pushed his heart to his belly, and the Black Emperor''s heart suddenly softened.


    Hei Di no longer looked at Zhou Ran with sharp eyes, but showed his predecessor''s expression.


    "You''re right, no one knows the answer. The answer can only be pursued, but now I can''t go to the end. Madam Qu, she ruined my life, she made me a mess container!"


    "Do you remember?"


    Zhou Ran asked curiously, it seems that the erased memories of the Black Emperor have returned at the last moment.


    Whether it was the pain of childhood, the short-term happiness after inheriting the legacy of the Black Tree Clan, or the various wrong things that Madam Qu did in the end, it became a line in the Black Emperor''s mind.


    It is no wonder that the Black Emperor at this time has matured a lot in words, and is no longer what he was before.


    People are about to die, and their words are good. After being abandoned by the turbid breath, the Black Emperor has lost the will to survive. Every word he said to Zhou Ran came from his heart.


    Zhou Ran was also unambiguous. He faced the Black Emperor face to face and listened to every word the Black Emperor said.

 Chapter 1273： The responsibility of being born

    "Zhou Ran, the Black Tree Clan is not an evil race. Since you have inherited the will of the Black Tree Heart, you must understand this! From now on, your life will undergo earth-shaking changes, and you will no longer be you. Destiny is no longer destiny!"


    Hei Di made a promise, but Zhou Ran couldn''t understand these words.


    "Destiny is no longer destiny, what does this mean?"


    Zhou Ran asked, it is a pity that the Black Emperor no longer speaks.


    The heart of the black tree abandoned the black emperor, which meant that the black emperor could no longer gain power from the turbid breath. The turbid breath was highly toxic to the black emperor, and he naturally could not continue to support it.


    After confessing his last words, the Black Emperor was no longer angry, and the whole person fell straight into the spirit sea.


    The fall of the Black Emperor sighed Zhou Ran.


    This resounding powerhouse actually died on the power he relied on.


    If the Black Emperor is full of fighting spirit and fights with him, I am afraid that the outcome is unpredictable. Unfortunately, the Heart of the Black Tree does not give the Black Emperor this opportunity.


    The Black Emperor died, but the muddy breath in front of him did not disappear.


    Zhou Ran realized that the power of this turbid interest was quite powerful, and the entire Sky Sea City was still under the turbid interest.


    "We must save people as soon as possible!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, he stretched out his hand towards Zhuo Xi.


    When the palm of the hand touches the muddy breath, the muddy breath immediately enters his body bit by bit.


    "Heart of the Black Tree, is this your wishful thinking?"


    Zhou Ran laughed bitterly, letting himself control the turbid breath to save Tianhai City, so that he would sink deeper and deeper, and he would be unable to extricate himself.


    Worthy of being one of the foundations of the longevity world, the heart of the black tree possesses wisdom no less than that of the **** tree.


    To the current Zhou Danlai, the muddy breath is as warm as the spring breeze, and Zhou Ran can easily control the muddy breath.


    The turbid breath that enveloped Tianhai City immediately disappeared, and Linghai was no longer turbulent, but returned to calm.


    Zhou Ran looked at Tianhai City under him and couldn''t help it anymore, he went straight to the city.


    The citizens of Tianhai City all fainted to the ground, including those of the stronger Tianhai Pavilion disciples, in addition to several judges.


    According to the plan of the trial court, the judge appeared in Tianhai City to frighten the temple and prevent the temple from acting rashly.


    However, the trial court did not anticipate the actions of the Black Emperor. How could the Black Emperor care about the actions of the Black Emperor when he was furious?


    "If this place keeps being infested by the turbid breath, everyone will die. Fortunately, I defeated the Black Emperor and reborn Tianhai City! As long as these people recover a little bit, they will all wake up!"


    A smile appeared on Zhou Ran''s face. As long as everyone in Tianhai City is fine, he can leave without worry.


    If I wait for everyone to wake up, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave.


    Zhou Ran was about to leave, but a voice stopped him.


    "Mr. Zhou, wait a minute!"


    It was Yun Xi, the wife of Tianhai Pavilion, and Zhou Ran was taken aback.


    Why is this weak woman recovering so quickly?


    Or is it that Yun Xi was not infested by the turbid breath at all, and did not faint?


    Zhou Ranzheng was confused, but Yun Xi took the lead and said, "Mr. Zhou, I knew you would come to save Tianhai City! To be honest, Tianhai City is already in danger just now, and Linghai is also showing signs of running away again. If it weren''t for you, just I''m afraid that Tianhai City will be in desperate situation! But Mr. Zhou, you seem to be a different person."


    "Changed someone?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback, why did the lady of the pavilion say that?


    But after another thought, a woman''s sixth sense was far better than a bearded man, Yun Xi should have noticed something.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou." Yun Xi nodded heavily, "Although my holy pearl is ruined, but I and the holy pearl are linked together, and I can feel the will of the holy pearl. At this time, the holy pearl is repelling you. Mr. Zhou, although I trust you so much, people in the longevity world may not trust you like I do!"


    Yun Xi''s words made Zhou Ran smile.


    Even Yunxi could see it, I''m afraid he can no longer hide his affairs.


    "Madam, I deeply regret it, because this time, I may have become another me!"


    Zhou Ran sighed and was about to explain to Yun Xi, but a huge spiritual energy in the sky made Zhou Ran froze.


    The mighty power is not comparable to that of Hei Di, even Zhou Ran, he felt tremendous pressure.


    Yun Xi, who was slightly weaker, fainted directly because of this strength.


    Not only Yun Xi, but also the people in Tianhai City who were about to wake up, fell into a deep sleep again because of this force, and there was no sign of waking up.


    "This is not a turbid breath, but an aura! Some people have an unprecedented huge aura, but the aura has a turbid breath-like effect."


    Zhou Ran said to himself, he looked up, but he couldn''t see the shadow of the person who released the power.


    While this person was in the sky, he released a powerful aura that could swallow the entire Sky Sea City, making Zhou Ran sigh.


    Tianhai City has just returned to life, UU Reading must not allow other people to interfere again, Zhou Ran clenched his fists and flew high into the sky.


    About a kilometer high, Zhou Ran finally saw the person who released his power.


    This person was someone Zhou Ran couldn''t think of. He was the venerable person who had recently broken up with him, and he was also Chihiro''s grandfather.


    Ever since he came to the realm of longevity, the Qi Sovereign has been amiable and has provided a lot of help to himself.


    But this time, the power released by Venerable Qi was full of hostility, causing the citizens of Tianhai City to be injured again.


    Zhou Ran could tell at a glance that the respected Qi was directed at him, but why this old man would attack him.


    Even if he and he were not companions, they would never be an enemy. Zhou Ran couldn''t understand why the Qi Venerable made the move.


    A few hours ago, the words the Master Qi said to him still lingered in his ears.


    "Today you left this island. You and I are enemies. I look forward to one day in the future, I can fight with you, regardless of life or death!"


    Zhou Ran thought that this was just a joke made by the Master Qi, but didn''t want it to become a reality so soon.


    He was about to face the adoring elder, Chihiro''s grandpa, no matter what, he couldn''t fight with all his strength.


    "Master Qi, why did you come to me? Is it just to confirm what you said? Looking forward to a day of fighting with me, but from saying this to really fighting with me, there is no day at all."


    Zhou Ran asked the bottom question, before the battle, he must know the reason why the master of Qi was attacking him.


    Venerable Qi sighed and said: "Zhou Ran, I have a reason to have to fight you. I hope you can forgive me. This is not the task of the temple elders, but the responsibility of being a man!"

 Chapter 1274： Venerable War Spirit

    "why?"


    Zhou Ran was confused, he really couldn''t understand the words of the Qi Venerable.


    The responsibility of being a human being is uncomfortable no matter how you hear this sentence.


    Could it be said that the current self is already the common enemy of mankind?


    The Black Emperor has existed in the longevity realm for so many years, and has never threatened the survival of mankind. He is only favored by the heart of the black tree, so how can he have that ability?


    "Zhou Ran, I won''t be merciful, you realize it!"


    Venerable Qi said cruelly, the power he released also confirmed this.


    Although Zhou Ran is a junior and a close friend of his granddaughter, the sage does not intend to let Zhou Ran make a living.


    "Master Qi, do you really want to fight?"


    Zhou Ran''s brow furrowed, and the Master Qi released not only power, but also a lot of murderous aura.


    This murderous spirit is chilling.


    "come on!"


    Venerable Qi snorted coldly, his body was wrapped in aura, like a wall, giving people an indescribable sense of depression.


    This is the strongest enemy Zhou Ran has encountered since he came to the world of longevity.


    Worthy of being the elder of the temple, the strength of the Qi Venerable has already surpassed the realm of heavenly immortals and has reached a new height.


    Zhou Ran held the Jade Blood Sword tightly with both hands, but the Jade Blood Sword trembled, as if he was in awe of the power of Venerable Qi.


    "Are you even afraid of the Jade Blood Sword?"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, not only the Jade Blood Sword, but also he felt a strong sense of depression, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    In the impression, among the elders of the temple, he had only contacted Madam Qu and Ehuang. The strength of these two people was enough to crush him.


    The elders of the Qi are both elders, so naturally they also have comparable strength.


    This temple elder brought Zhou Ran not only fear, but also inexplicable excitement.


    Zhou Ran hadn''t played against such a strong man for a long time, and every pore of his body was refreshing.


    The holy pearl had flown out of the universe ring, and fell on the hilt of the jade blood sword. The holy pearl had been washed clean, and there was no turbidity.


    This is also the strongest force Zhou Ran can use.


    "come on!"


    With a loud roar, Zhou Ran raised the Jade Blood Sword high, and fell towards the mountain above the head of Venerable Qi.


    The celestial shield around the body of Venerable Qi could not withstand the attack of the Jade Blood Sword. It shattered with just one blow, but it was only the fur of Venerable Qi¡¯s strength. Venerable Qi stretched out without moving. He held Zhou Ran''s Jade Blood Sword in his hand.


    Zhou Ran only felt that a huge force had restrained himself. The indestructible Jade Blood Sword, when faced with Venerable Qi, could not make any further progress. It can be seen that Venerable Qi¡¯s body was hard and had already surpassed it. Human limits.


    Right and wrong, Master Qi''s complexion sank, and a huge energy burst out from his body.


    Even Zhou Ran had no way to resist and was blown away.


    Zhou Ran used Qianjinchan¡¯s body technique to prevent being blown too far. Looking at Venerable Qi again, the surface of the temple elder¡¯s body was already reddish brown. Not only that, his face, Bright runes also appeared on his arms.


    "What is this? Is the source of strength of the Qi Venerable?"


    Zhou Ran didn''t know why, he still couldn''t see the attacking routines of Venerable Qi.


    Venerable Qi gradually approached Zhou Ran and said, "Boy, do you still have hesitation in your heart? If that''s the case, you won''t be able to live! If you don''t exert all your strength, you will die in my hands! "


    "Fully?"


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly, and now he doesn''t even know what full strength is.


    If he only fights with aura, then he has already used his full strength, but unfortunately, this blow has been understated by the Qi Master.


    But once the power of the black tree is used, this matter will become quite complicated.


    If one''s body is controlled by the black tree and becomes a container of turbid breath, no one will know what will happen next.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s hesitation, Venerable Qi said: "As the heir of the Black Tree, if I have only a little power, I can''t beat me at all! Zhou Ran, I have done my best and don''t want to die. If you do, then give up the morality in your heart!"


    If the meaning is not clear, Zhou Ran is at a loss.


    Zhou Ran looked at the holy beads adorned on the hilt, and then at his jade sword.


    The sacred pearl and the jade blood sword burst into a buzzing sound, which shows that they did not give up. In that case, how could he succumb?


    "Ok!"


    Zhou Ran showed a solemn expression, and he released all the power in his body.


    Not only the spiritual energy, but also the power of the dragon family and part of the muddy breath, all relied on the power of Chaos Jue to mix together, thus forming an indescribable huge force.


    "That''s right!"


    When Venerable Qi saw this, a smile appeared on his face.


    This was what he expected. After Zhou Ran exerted all his strength, he didn''t have the slightest worries, because what he wanted to defeat was such Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran released all his power, and his whole personality was completely different.


    It was no longer a soft appearance, but a hideous look, as if a beast came out of the cage.


    The jade blood sword in his hand also shot out a dazzling glare, and the glare shot straight into the eyes of Venerable Qi.


    Venerable Qi is unmoved, and the runes on his body are equally shining.


    Seeing that the contest between the two was about to start, Zhou Ran suddenly heard an inexplicable voice.


    "Boy, stop it!"


    It was the voice of the tree heart of the sacred tree. Although separated by thousands of miles, the tree heart has been paying attention to Zhou Ran''s situation. Once Zhou Ran is in a state of rampage, he will promptly remind him.


    "Stop? Why stop?"


    Zhou Ran couldn''t understand, why did UU read www.uuk¨¡nshu.com Shuxin stop himself.


    "Don''t use that power anymore, although it''s only a little bit, if you use it, you won''t be able to look back! Boy, I will lend you my power, I hope you can escape this disaster!"


    Shu Xin said angrily, in order to preserve Zhou Ran, he would rather lend all his strength to Zhou Ran again.


    Zhou Ran only felt that a steady stream of power was injected into his body, making him feel extremely fulfilled, his body was hot, something was about to overflow.


    The power of the sacred tree and the holy pearl on the hilt of the Jade Blood Sword complemented each other, but it restrained the other powers in his body.


    Zhou Ran was energetic, he no longer used his full strength, the power of the **** tree was stronger than his own, and perhaps this time, he could fight against the Qi Sovereign.


    Converging all his power on the Jade Blood Sword, Zhou Ran launched an attack on the Venerable Qi.


    A sword energy cut through the sky, bursting out countless sparks, tearing the sky in half.

 Chapter 1275： Escape route

    "what?"


    Venerable Qi was taken aback for a moment, but he was not vague. With a wave of his palm, Zhou Ran''s sword energy was defeated.


    But even so, Venerable Qi felt his arm numb, and this sword aura far exceeded Zhou Ran''s previous strength.


    However, Venerable Qi still had doubts in his heart, and he felt that Zhou Ran''s qi was different.


    Since he couldn''t hear the words that Shu Xin said to Zhou Ran, for a while, Venerable Qi didn''t know that Zhou Ran had borrowed power from the **** tree. There was not much muddy breath in the blow just now.


    "Isn''t it the limit?"


    Venerable Qi said to himself, since Zhou Ran''s power had already resisted himself, he would naturally not be careless.


    The temple elder rushed towards Zhou Ran and fought with Zhou Ran.


    Venerable Qi contends with the indestructible jade sword with flesh and blood, and the jade sword does not take any advantage.


    Zhou Ran became more frightened as he fought. The physical strength of Venerable Qi has surpassed the profound iron, and the jade blood sword collided with his fists and feet, and he felt that he was about to break.


    If it weren''t for the power that Shuxin lent to him, I''m afraid he would have already lost.


    As for Venerable Qi, he was also a little surprised. Zhou Ran''s hard power should only be Earth Immortal Peak. With the strength of Earth Immortal Peak, he can actually head-to-head with himself, no matter how you look at it, it feels incredible.


    No wonder the temple regards Zhou Ran as the number one enemy, because according to Zhou Ran''s growth, it will not be long before it will become a serious problem for the temple.


    "It''s useless! That kind of strength can''t beat me!"


    Venerable Qi shouted, his body swelled again.


    The power released, as well as the strength of the body, has come to a new level.


    Zhou Ran felt a tremendous amount of pressure, and Master Qi was like a monster, making it impossible for him to comply.


    As the battle progressed, Zhou Ran was forced to retreat steadily.


    Zhou Ran knew very well in his heart that the temple elder hadn''t used the strongest move yet, but even so, he had already fallen into a desperate situation.


    Could it be said that the power of the sacred tree can''t compete with it?


    Zhou Ranzheng didn''t know what to do, and Shu Xin''s voice came again.


    "Boy, the opportunity is here, run away!"


    "escape?"


    Zhou Ran was suddenly surprised, the heart of the **** tree was so conceited that this time he actually let himself escape.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s refusal to escape, Shuxin said again: "Boy, the power lent to you is what allowed you to escape! With my power, I cannot defeat any elder in the temple now. If you don''t escape, you will die. of!"


    "Damn it!"


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth angrily, and the arrogant tree heart would actually admit his strength gap.


    There are several elders in the temple, and the heart of the tree is actually unable to compete with any of them. With that said, the current self cannot compete with the temple at all.


    Since Shu Xin allowed himself to escape, Zhou Ran naturally couldn''t be ambiguous.


    The Jade Blood Sword swung a sword in the air, in order to let the Qi Venerable avoid the sharp edge.


    This trick really worked. The Qi Master stepped back and was preparing for his next trick. Seeing that the time was right, Zhou Ran ran away.


    Zhou Ran''s body technique was originally extremely fast, and with the help of the power of the sacred tree, no one could match it.


    In terms of strength alone, Zhou Ran was afraid that he could not compete with the current Qi Venerable, but his speed was much faster than the old Qi Venerable.


    In a blink of an eye, Zhou Ran shook off the Qi Venerable hundreds of meters away, and he rushed without looking back.


    After falling from the air, Zhou Ran''s body searched into the bottom of the sea, and escaped from the bottom of the sea, which was more able to cover people''s eyes and ears.


    Even now, the citizens of Tianhai City can no longer take care of them. After the turbidity dissipates, they will not have any problems.


    What I should do the most is how to escape the chase of the Qi Venerable.


    Zhou Ran communicated with Shu Xin while running away.


    "The heart of the tree, are the elders of the temple really that powerful? Why are you not even your opponent? Are you not the heart of the **** tree? Half of the eternal world is in your hands. Why is your power still not as powerful as humans? "Zhou Ran asked cautiously, this is also his biggest concern.


    "The spiritual roots of the sacred tree have been broken, so what power is there to talk about? Boy, don''t mention the sad thing again."


    Shu Xin''s words were full of bitterness, which made Zhou Ran unclear.


    What is the spiritual root of the sacred tree?


    Could it be said that when the heart of the tree takes root in the secret realm of the temple, the roots that grow underground are not spiritual roots?


    In that case, what is the spiritual root of the sacred tree, and how can it be broken?


    "What about the black tree? Is the spiritual root of the black tree also broken?"


    After all, the black tree and the sacred tree are linked together, and the two sides are the roots of the longevity world. If the spiritual root of the sacred tree is broken, the black tree''s spiritual roots will be more or less fortunate.


    "One more thing, just..."


    Before Shu Xin had finished speaking, there was a huge ocean current in front of Zhou Ran.


    This is the bottom of the Linghai Sea. The ocean currents were originally normal. At first glance, this huge ocean current was intentional.


    Venerable Qi has not caught up with himself, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is naturally beyond reach, that is to say, this huge ocean current is another enemy.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, he realized that the person blocking him was not an ordinary person, so he took out the Jade Blood Sword and headed towards the ocean current in front of him.


    The ocean current was cut in half, and at the same time, a beautiful figure came over.


    Zhou Ran only felt his arm numb, and the Jade Blood Sword was actually released.


    Looking again, the woman in front of me, who is not Ehuang?


    "It''s you?"


    Zhou Ran stopped and didn''t run away.


    "It''s me, Zhou Ran, we meet again."


    E Huang had a bitter face, and if possible, she didn''t want to be an enemy of Zhou Ran.


    Mrs. Qu''s most jealous person, let Zhou Ran continue to exist, maybe it will cause earth-shaking changes in the temple, but now, he has to stop Zhou Ran.


    "Do you have the same purpose as the Master Qi?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to escape under the eyes of Venerable Qi. For the long-term stability of the longevity world, I can''t help but kill you!"


    "It''s the same thing again, why do the elders of the temple like to say high-sounding words and push all the responsibilities to the name of righteousness!"


    Zhou Ran snorted coldly, and Master Qi fought against him, making him feel heartbroken. Now he is the Ehuang with a fate.


    It seems that these two people have already determined that they are the evil of the longevity world and want to get rid of them quickly.


    That being the case, I don''t have to be polite, whether it is an elder or two elders, I will fight it unceremoniously.


    "Ehuang, you have helped me before, but if you stand in front of me, I won''t be merciful. Whether to fight with me or let me go, you can choose for yourself!" Zhou Ran said coldly.

 Chapter 1276： 2 elders

    "It''s useless for you to threaten me. No matter how powerful you are, I will also get rid of you! Zhou Ran, this is not for reluctance, but for the long-term stability of the longevity world, you must die!"


    Ehuang coldly expressed her determination, without any pity on her face.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said: "Long-term peace and security? Under the rule of the temple, the world of longevity has long been riddled with defects, and everything the elders have done is nothing more than whitewashing peace!"


    "Even if it is false peace, it is also peace! Zhou Ran, the longevity world must not fall into the darkness, compared to the black emperor, you are a much greater threat to the longevity world!"


    E Huang retorted, Zhou Ran still didn''t understand what she said.


    The only thing Zhou Ran knew was that the temple elder would block in front of him and would not let him escape.


    With enemies in front and chasing soldiers behind, Zhou Ran was already in a very dangerous situation.


    "Boy, that person is about to catch up, he must break through the obstacles quickly!" Shu Xin urged.


    Zhou Ran had no choice but to bite the bullet and rush towards E Huang.


    The Jade Blood Sword swung fiercely to make a way for himself, even if Ehuang was the elder of the temple, he couldn''t deal with it calmly.


    The sea water around Ehuang changed, forming a water column, blocking Zhou Ran''s attack. Zhou Ran wanted to escape, but found that there were water columns in all directions, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    Zhou Ran was surprised to find that Ehuang, whose strength was far superior to him, did not use attack tactics, but instead restricted his actions with water jets. Doesn''t this temple elder want to fight with him?


    In this case, Zhou Ran didn''t bother to hide it.


    In the Jade Blood Sword, a fierce sword aura went towards Ehuang, ignoring the surrounding water column, and pierced Ehuang''s face door.


    Upon seeing this, Ehuang could only avoid it sideways.


    As a result, his dress was actually torn, and he looked embarrassed.


    But even so, Ehuang still didn''t mean to attack Zhou Ran, and continued to control Zhou Ran with the water column.


    The water column was filled with all the strength of Ehuang, how could Zhou Ran easily break through, he was trapped in it, unable to escape.


    At this moment, the Master Qi also rushed to him.


    Although Venerable Qi is inferior to Zhou Ran in speed, Ehuang hinders Zhou Ran, which gives him a chance to catch up with Zhou Ran.


    Ehuang saw her companion and hurriedly said, "Venerable Qi, if I want to deal with Zhou Ran, I am afraid that my technique will not have the best effect. I can only rely on you! You don''t want to cheat for favoritism and protect Zhou Ran!"


    "Don''t worry, I can tell which is more serious."


    The Venerable Qi was bitter, and since he had reached this point, he certainly wouldn''t show mercy.


    The water column that trapped Zhou Ran suddenly disappeared, and the power of the water column was absorbed by the Qi Sovereign.


    As an expert in controlling aura, Master Qi can easily take Ehuang''s aura as his own.


    The aura in the water column was absorbed, and the aura of Venerable Qi was added to form a powerful force.


    A column of water hit Zhou Ran like a giant dragon. The sea around Zhou Ran was all swept away because of this column of water. The place Zhou Ran was in was actually a vacuum.


    The ground on the seabed began to shake violently, and even the volcanoes on the seabed began to move around.


    This blow, I am afraid that half of the Spirit Sea will be affected, but the Qi Sovereign insists on doing it, which shows that defeating Zhou Ran is more important than the creatures in the Spirit Sea.


    Zhou Ran''s entire body was trapped in a vacuum, and the strong spiritual pressure actually made him unable to move.


    This is exactly the strength of the Qi Venerable, far surpassing the combined strength of himself and the tree heart.


    "Oops!"


    Zhou Ran''s heart secretly cried out, but it was too late.


    The water column will swallow Zhou Ran, and the aura blade within the water column will cut Zhou Ran completely.


    This is exactly the strength of the Qi Venerable, and now Zhou Ran is simply unable to parry.


    Zhou Ran only felt that his whole body was torn apart, and in the next second, he had become a blood man.


    The attack of the sage Qi was very different from the attack of the ordinary strong. After Zhou Ran took a blow, the whole person was close to collapse.


    "Boy, are you okay?"


    Shu Xin was also anxious, if Zhou Ran lost, his position would be quite embarrassing.


    More importantly, he lent his strength to Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran was still defeated. In that case, another force would have stitches and take his place.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhou Ran gave a wry smile. Although he did not fall, the expression on his face was not at all relaxed.


    No matter how you look at it, Zhou Ran has already revealed his defeat.


    Zhou Ran''s whole body was muddled, and he seemed to hear the sound again.


    "Heart of the tree of gods, you are wrong! You can''t control him at all. With your help, he can only become a prisoner of the temple!"


    This voice is not someone else, but the heart of the black tree.


    Shu Xin was completely panicked and shouted.


    "Nonsense! Heart of the Black Tree, you don''t want to confuse the audience! It''s just a slight setback, and it''s not enough to lose confidence! This kid will never become a container of turbid breath, and UU reading can''t inherit the Black Tree clan. History!"


    "Becoming a container is the supreme thing. If it were your pawn, he would die! A living container is better than a dead pawn, right?"


    The cynicism of the heart of the black tree is incessant, and it does not give way to the heart of the tree.


    If it was Zhou Ran before, he had his own judgment, but now, Zhou Ran was seriously injured and his mind was not sober, and he couldn''t intervene in the dispute between the heart of the **** tree and the heart of the black tree in his body.


    Zhou Ran''s whole body froze in place, and the conversation between the two tree hearts in his body was inaudible to the two of the Qi Master and Ehuang.


    The two temple elders could only stare at Zhou Ran blankly.


    Although Zhou Ran was injured, he didn''t fall down, but strange power was constantly leaking from his body.


    "It''s not aura or muddy breath, what the **** is this?" E Huang was confused, and she took another two steps towards Zhou Ran. "What the **** is this kid, why is he motionless? Is he fainted or dead?"


    Ehuang had already arrived in front of Zhou Ran, and the Qi Master immediately yelled when he saw this.


    "Get out of the way!"


    It is a pity that the reminder of the prince is no longer useful.


    Zhou Ran, who was originally dumbfounded, suddenly moved, and just stretched out his hand and pierced Ehuang''s stomach.


    Since becoming the elder of the temple, Ehuang has never been injured, let alone so seriously injured.


    E Huang gritted his teeth and quickly stopped the bleeding.


    Zhou Ran''s attack was silent, but its power was far beyond imagination. Even as the elder of the temple, there was no way to dodge it.


    Ehuang was full of astonishment. When and where did this kid gain his strength?


    Not black or white, what kind of force is this?

 Chapter 1277： root?

    Ehuang is not good at close combat, and because of this, after being seriously injured by Zhou Ran, she didn''t dare to fight back at all and could only retreat to the side.


    Venerable Qi slapped his horse to catch up, and attacked Zhou Ran with vigor.


    Qi Jin took the water of Linghai towards Zhou Dan.


    Zhou Ran didn''t move, but just waved his hand, the vigor of the Qi Venerable vanished.


    The sea churned upwards, where Zhou Ran was, the sea was actually hollowed out, revealing the scene of the seabed, and the poor fish and shrimps were all drying up, constantly struggling.


    "Crap! I can''t fight here! Linghai''s aura will boost this kid''s strength!"


    Venerable Qi gritted his teeth and jumped into the air, and E Huang followed closely.


    When Zhou Ran saw this, he immediately caught up.


    Before, the two temple elders blocked Zhou Ran, but now they have dropped one by one, turning into Zhou Ran chasing the two elders.


    These two are the elders of the temple, the pampering existence in the world of longevity, but now they are holding their heads and squirming, causing both the Qi Master and Ehuang to laugh bitterly.


    E Huang ran away while healed the injuries in the body.


    Although Zhou Ran''s blow was heavy, Ehuang''s body was strong and his resilience was quite strong.


    However, the physical injury was healed, but there was a hint of gray in his wound, but it was lingering.


    "What is this? This is not turbid breath at all, nor is it spiritual energy, what is this?" E Huang muttered to herself.


    "I''m afraid it is a mixture of spiritual energy and muddy breath. That kid has lost his consciousness. The power he uses now must be the power of other strong people!"


    Venerable Qi looked like a torch, knowing why Zhou Ran suddenly became stronger.


    "What kind of strong is it, so terrifying?"


    E Huang couldn''t help turning his head, looking at Zhou Ran, who was chasing after him. This kid looked dull and seemed to have lost his self-consciousness.


    Due to the injury, Ehuang couldn''t stop Zhou Ran, and the only hope could only be placed on Venerable Qi.


    Venerable Qi saw Zhou Ran chasing closer and closer, and he was no longer vague.


    This place is already thousands of miles high in the sky, even if the strongest force is used, it will not affect the creatures in the spirit sea. Here, he can fight without fear.


    "Ehuang, you let go!"


    Venerable Qi urged, Ehuang naturally did not dare to stay, and quickly retreated to the side.


    Zhou Ran had already rushed towards his face, and the Master Qi, upon seeing this, immediately tried his best.


    In the sky, a huge palm was slapped down. This palm was formed by the spiritual energy of the Master Qi, and it was the strongest ultimate move of the Master Qi.


    Zhou Ran''s entire body was dragged in the giant palm like a mouse.


    Venerable Qi controls the giant palm to cause Zhou Ran to be hit hard. Only in this way can he stop Zhou Ran''s offensive.


    It''s a pity that even if Venerable Qi exerted all his strength, he still couldn''t defeat Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran only stayed in the giant palm for ten seconds before the giant palm around him disappeared.


    The attack of the Qi Sovereign had no effect at all.


    "This kid!"


    Venerable Qi gritted his teeth, how did Zhou Ran possess such a strong power?


    Together with Ehuang, they were unable to defeat this kid.


    "Sovereign Qi, why don''t you report your grievances to Madam!" E Huang had a bitter face, and could only make the best move.


    Venerable Qi shook his head and said, "If that old lady is involved, I am afraid that we will be more embarrassed in our future stand in the temple!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    E Huang wanted to persuade again, but when the words came to her lips, she couldn''t speak out.


    Zhou Ran is very dangerous, but once he and the Venerable Qi lose power in the temple, the entire longevity world will be even more dangerous.


    In order to have the power to change the temple, Zhou Ran, this hot potato, must be swallowed by himself.


    "This kid''s qi has changed again, what is in his body?"


    Venerable Qi was puzzled, he could only look at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran defeated Venerable Qi''s giant palm, but the whole person remained motionless, as if lost in thought.


    Inside Zhou Ran''s body, Shu Xin was roaring with a voice that only Zhou Ran could hear.


    "Heart of the Black Tree, you forcefully occupy Zhou Ran''s body with muddy breath. Even if you succeed, the Black Tree Forest will not be able to resurrect! Even if you have the root of the Black Tree, there is no place to sow in the longevity world! "


    "I also did it for the good of this kid, but you pushed three and blocked four, and used your only strength to resist the turbid breath! It is a pity that the sacred tree is already rootless water. You stop me, but you are stubbornly resisting. It will not be long. The kid will become a container of turbid breath!"


    "How can you be qualified to be the pillar of the longevity world when you enter the void? The heart of the black tree, even if the root of the sacred tree is broken, you never want to replace the sacred tree! Black must depend on the existence of white, leaving white, black does nothing No!"


    "It''s nonsense! The heart of the tree of God, if you stand in front of me again, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    The heart of the sacred tree and the heart of the black tree were arguing fiercely, looking like a sword.


    Zhou Ran''s consciousness had already sunk, he could clearly hear the dialogue between the two tree hearts, but UU reading had no idea what happened to his body.


    Under the protection of spiritual energy and muddy breath, nothing should happen to his body. What Zhou Ran cares most is where he goes.


    What will happen to your own body?


    The only thing Zhou Ran could feel was the constant power in his body. This power was neither white nor black, nor was it pure aura or pure turbidity.


    It was a power between the two. Although Zhou Ran didn''t know it, he was able to control this power.


    This strength made Zhou Ran feel quite comfortable.


    After a while, Zhou Ran suddenly realized that tree roots had grown under his feet, not ordinary tree roots, but black ones.


    Just like the black tree, he nailed himself to the ground like a tree.


    "What is this?" Zhou Ran didn''t know why.


    Knowing that Zhou Ran did not understand, the Heart of the Black Tree continued: "This is the root of the Black Tree, boy, from now on, the Black Tree will take root in your body, and you will carry everything of the Black Tree Clan, you Will have the power to control half of the longevity world!"


    "stop!"


    The tree''s heart screamed, and with this shout, the roots on Zhou Ran''s feet were no longer black, but also began to be mixed with white.


    A steady stream of power poured into Zhou Ran''s body, Zhou Ran no longer felt comfortable, but a pain like tearing.


    The whole body is like a balloon, about to explode.


    The heart of the black tree said coldly: "It''s useless, the heart of the sacred tree! I didn''t expect you to do this for this kid. Unfortunately, the roots of the tree need to evolve for thousands of years. The sacred tree only survives. The root of the black tree can¡¯t compete with the root of the black tree! The head-on contest between you and me ended in your failure!¡±

 Chapter 1278： Win over

    Both the sacred tree and the black tree are the roots of the longevity world.


    Naturally, the contest between the two cannot be described in words.


    Because the roots of the black tree are well preserved, nature is invincible, and the roots of the sacred tree have been destroyed, and there is no threat to the black tree at all.


    However, even so, the tree heart still did not give up, with the hard-earned roots, preventing the black tree from continuing to control Zhou Ran.


    All this was going on in Zhou Ran''s body, Zhou Ran could only feel the violent collision of the two forces.


    As for Zhou Ran himself, he fell into an unconscious state.


    Although he lost consciousness, Zhou Ran''s body moved freely. Due to his powerful strength, even if Zhou Ran''s body fought with instinct, the two temple elders couldn''t resist it.


    "Is it impossible to gather the strength of the two of us?"


    Venerable Qi sighed. He knew that at this moment, with the strength of himself and Ehuang, Zhou Ran could not be stopped.


    However, if Zhou Ran is allowed to go violently, the entire Spirit Sea will be destroyed, so the Master Qi has to adopt other methods.


    "Ehuang, Holy Pearl!"


    Venerable Qi stretched out his hand to Ehuang.


    Ehuang nodded, and took out a few holy beads from the Universe Ring, and handed them to the hands of Venerable Qi.


    Venerable Qi also took out his holy beads, which also only had a few.


    The holy beads are the fruits of the sacred tree, which implies a powerful force, and the elders of the temple will save a few holy beads in case of emergency.


    Venerable Qi gathered the holy beads together, and attacked Zhou Ran''s chest with the powerful force in the holy beads.


    Spiritual power was continuously injected into Zhou Ran''s body, and Zhou Ran''s expression also changed.


    Originally looked like a beast, but now it has become more relaxed, close to normal Zhou Ran.


    "I hope it works!"


    Venerable Qi sighed. He had known that the muddy breath had the upper hand in Zhou Ran''s body. Since this was the case, he injected a large amount of aura so that the aura could fight against the muddy breath.


    Of course, this is just an idea taken for granted by the master of Qi, and the master of Qi does not know how it turns out.


    At the same time, Zhou Ran himself also noticed the spiritual energy entering the body.


    Shuxin suddenly became excited.


    "Unexpectedly, the enemy will send strength, so it can resist the heart of the black tree a little bit!"


    In stark contrast to the heart of the tree are the words of the heart of the black tree.


    "This group of wastes always do something meaningless! Even if the power of the turbid breath is temporarily suppressed, it will not last long! One day, half of the longevity world will become the black tree clan''s bag!"


    The Heart of the Black Tree said coldly, Zhou Ran''s body had already taken root, but due to the infusion of a lot of spiritual energy, the situation was reversed.


    He couldn''t take advantage, and the aura had already competed with the muddy breath.


    "Okay! Then I''ll give up temporarily! But please remember, the future is impossible to change! Whoever makes any extra effort will be madly retaliated by the Black Tree!"


    After a few words, the heart of the black tree disappeared from Zhou Ran''s body.


    The Heigen at Zhou Ran''s feet also disappeared.


    The tree heart finally breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Boy, you finally escaped, but this is only the beginning. In the battle with the temple, if you are driven into desperation, the heart of the black tree will begin. Action! It''s a pity that I''m exhausted and will sleep for a while, so I can''t help you for the time being."


    After saying this, the power of the tree''s heart disappeared completely.


    Zhou Ran also fell into prostration, with no strength at all.


    When Zhou Ran opened his eyes, the two elders, the Qi Sovereign and Ehuang, appeared in front of him.


    Both of them were powerful men in the world, but now, the two of them were injured at the same time. Zhou Ran didn''t know how the Venerable Qi and Ehuang were injured.


    "Do you still fight?"


    Zhou Ran asked curiously, after all, these two people have been chasing him down, if they still want to fight, he would stay with him to the end.


    Venerable Qi suffered a face. Although he was not injured, in order to calm Zhou Ran, he injected all his strength into Zhou Ran''s body. Venerable Qi is already out of breath and can hardly fight again.


    As for Ehuang, he was seriously injured under Zhou Ran''s attack, and naturally he could no longer attack Zhou Ran.


    The two temple elders lost their combat effectiveness, face to face with Zhou Ran, motionless.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t you really know what happened?" Venerable Qi said coldly, "Even if you don''t know, it''s nothing. In short, now the strength of Ehuang and I are not enough to subdue you, I hope you can do it yourself.


    Ehuang also said: "Zhou Ran, the human heart is a very wonderful thing, wonderful enough to overcome any power! If there is really no malice in your heart, treat this world kindly! The longevity world has been destroyed once, no Be able to repeat the same side!"


    The two elders finished saying what they wanted to say, and left straight away.


    Zhou Ran was confused. UU reading didn''t even know what was going on. Could it be that the two elders had been defeated when he lost consciousness?


    Do the sacred tree and the black tree really possess such powerful power?


    Just a competition between two forces is enough to make the two temple elders lose their fighting spirit.


    Zhou Ran''s body was shaking constantly, not knowing whether it was out of excitement or fear.


    The current self has been reborn, no longer the self before.


    Zhou Ran himself couldn''t guess what the future would be like, but he was afraid that it had exceeded the scope of the three sects and temples.


    "it hurts!"


    Zhou Ran''s body suddenly felt incomparable pain. The power of the sacred tree and the black tree were entangled, making his body almost torn, and the two forces had disappeared, and the body pain was naturally unbearable.


    Looking at the Sky Sea City under him, if I went to Sky Sea City to recuperate, I was afraid it would be a good way, but because I didn''t want acquaintances to see his appearance, Zhou Ran gave up on going to Sky Sea City.


    Zhou Ran went straight to the shore of Linghai. There were many trees on the shore. Zhou Ran found a dense tree and jumped onto the branches.


    With the dense leaves, Zhou Ran hid his figure and meditated quietly cross-legged.


    This battle made Zhou Ran close to collapse. More importantly, the forces in his body were quite chaotic, and Zhou Ran was unable to integrate these forces together.


    Only by being quiet and unstoppable luck can these forces be mixed together.


    Zhou Ran was calm, brewing quietly, and the power in his body was chaotic. This was the first time Zhou Ran encountered a situation.


    If these powers are used alone, they are still not the opponents of the strong in the heavenly immortal realm, but once they are mixed together, even the elders of the temple will be afraid of three points.

 Chapter 1279： Black Holy Pearl?

    Zhou Ran''s silent luck took a long time to make the breath in his body smooth.


    Although it has not yet reached the point where various forces are mixed together, it is much better than before.


    Zhou Ran now has less pain in his body, and his head is a little clearer.


    "At this speed, as long as these powers are mixed together, I will be able to step into the position of a strong immortal!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself that the experience during this period has made him improve very quickly.


    Stepping into the realm of heavenly immortals is only one step away.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Ran had been sitting still on the branch for a whole day. During this whole day, Zhou Ran''s body gradually recovered, and his strength slowly increased.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran almost knew what the power in his body was.


    "The heart of the black tree wants to control my body, so it injected a lot of muddy breath into my body, and even used the roots of the black tree, but the tree heart was unwilling to give up, resisting the muddy breath with aura, my body was gray Power is formed after these two forces are mixed."


    "Originally, the turbid breath covered one end, but suddenly, a large amount of aura entered my body, making the heart of the black tree fall short. If it takes a longer time, I am afraid I will become a container of turbid breath."


    "The holy beads can swallow each other, and the aura can fuse together, but for now, the aura and the muddy aura can also fuse. This gray power in my body is formed by the mixing of two forces."


    Zhou Ran stripped away and analyzed the situation perfectly.


    But even so, Zhou Ran still missed one thing.


    Zhou Ran took out his sacred pearl from the ring of the universe. This sacred pearl was once polluted by the turbid breath, and its color was once dull. Fortunately, with the help of the sea king, the sacred pearl was completely purified. , Holy Pearl has restored its previous light.


    But now, the sacred pearl once again lost its light, which made Zhou Ran stunned.


    "I can''t feel the turbid breath, why the holy pearl has no light? What is going on, what is it that affects the holy pearl?"


    Just astonished, another bead jumped out from Zhou Ran''s Qiankun ring.


    Zhou Ran looked straight at this bead, the same size as the holy bead, similar to the aura of the holy bead, and also bursting with dazzling light. The only difference was that the bead was black, not white.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Zhou Ran was at a loss. There was an extra thing in his universe ring, and he didn''t know it.


    At the same time, the scarred Ehuang had returned from the main altar of the temple and met with Madam Qu.


    Although both are the elders of the temple, Madam Qu''s aura is much stronger. Coupled with the fact that Ehuang suffered a lot of injuries, Madam Qu put her head down.


    "Ehuang, as the elder of the temple, you will actually get hurt. You really lost the face of the temple!" Madam Qu fiercely rebuked, and she asked about the other person''s condition, "Where is the sage? After the mission failed , Did he hide on that island?"


    Ehuang glanced at Madam Qu and then said, "Madam Qu, there is a gap between the sages of Qi and you. I am afraid of quarreling after meeting you, so I avoid seeing you. What is the situation, I only need to report to you. Besides, our mission is not a failure. The aura in Zhou Ran''s body has been suppressed."


    "Really?" Madam Qu''s mouth curled slightly, "What did you say at the beginning? You said you must get rid of Zhou Ran, otherwise it would make the world of longevity fall into extinction. But now, you are only suppressing the breath in his body. , Is this also a successful mission? I knew it today, why should I be in the first place? I have always advocated not to kill Zhou Ran. The turbid breath occupies half of the longevity world. For the controller of the turbid breath, I just need to erase the memory and use it for me. "


    "Mrs. Qu, just like the Black Emperor before, the turbid breath is not so easy to control! If it weren''t for Zhou Ran''s innocent disposition, we would not give up this mission! People like Zhou Ran, never In a vain attempt to control, he is not the Black Emperor and will not be your pawn!"


    E Huang couldn''t help refuting, and the name of the Black Emperor appeared in the words, making Madam Qu''s face sinking.


    Hei Di is his confidant, but he is already dead.


    As a result, he has lost his right hand man, and future plans will encounter a lot of trouble.


    Without the Black Emperor, it means that he no longer has the ability to control the turbid breath, and he has lost half of his control over the longevity world.


    "Ehuang, you, like the Venerable Qi, don¡¯t agree with what I do, but I do it for the whole world of longevity! Therefore, I hope you can understand me. You must stand on my side in the face of big things. Otherwise, the entire temple will be replaced by the Tribunal!"


    Mrs. Qu kept instructing, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ehuang did not refute, but just nodded slightly.


    When faced with major events related to the fate of the entire longevity world, I never thought about the personal relationships of my children. Shooting Zhou Ran represents this.


    "Madam Qu, the next time I meet Zhou Ran, I will fight with him again. I will not let him ruin the longevity world."


    "That''s good."


    Madam Qu nodded silently.


    E Huang turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Madam Qu.


    "Ehuang, you seem to have forgotten one thing, the existence completely opposite to the holy pearl, have you found the black holy pearl?"


    "No!" Ehuang denied, "Although the roots of the black tree are not completely cut off, the environment suitable for the growth of the black tree no longer exists. The current black tree is just a lonely ghost. Under such a premise, the black tree How can a tree bear black holy beads?"


    As Ehuang said, the conditions for producing holy orbs and black holy orbs are very harsh. In addition to the environment, the emotions of the heart of the **** tree and the heart of the black tree are also very important.


    The sacred tree has been growing on the sacred tree island, the environment is quiet and full of aura, but in recent years it has not even produced a holy pearl.


    In contrast, the black tree no longer has an environment for growth, and the attempt to grow the black holy pearl on the black tree is simply a dream.


    "It shouldn''t be like this?" Madam Qu smiled slightly, "Ehuang, the black holy pearl is rarer than the holy pearl, and the power of the black holy pearl is stronger than that of the holy pearl. The pattern! Ehuang, why did I smell the black holy pearl from your body?"


    "Nonsense!"


    E Huang was angry, and as the elder of the temple, E Huang could not let Madam Qu ridicule.


    In order to avoid the tension between the two sides, E Huang left the main altar of the temple angrily without looking back.

 Chapter 1280： Step into the realm of heaven

    Zhou Ran returned to Linghai City, he didn''t tell anyone about this time.


    Obviously, he was just going to the island of Venerable Qi, looking for a way to clear the turbid breath. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ran didn''t expect so many things to happen.


    The turbid breath in the sacred pearl was cleared with the help of the sea king, but after the battle with the two temple elders, there was another pearl beside him. It was completely different from the sacred pearl and was the opposite individual.


    As for his body, the muddy breath has not been cleared, and it has changed.


    The power in the body, even the Chaos Secret Art, is difficult to reconcile. Fortunately, after brewing it, all the power tends to balance, and it will not affect your body.


    The enemies encountered in this battle are also unprecedentedly powerful.


    Faced with two temple elders at the same time, it is reasonable to say that there is no chance of winning at all, but after losing consciousness, the two elders have failed, and Zhou Ran has no idea what happened.


    "Zhou Ran, your face is terrible!"


    Chihiro saw Zhou Ran and asked with concern. Although she couldn''t see the truth, women''s instincts have always been better than men. Chihiro could see that Zhou Ran was not right.


    "It''s okay."


    Zhou Ran denied categorically that it would be better not to tell Qianxun about the matter of fighting against him, otherwise, it would be difficult for Qianxun to be caught in the middle.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t figure out why the Master Qi was an enemy of himself.


    Regardless of whether it is the Venerable Qi or Ehuang, the elders of the temple are not in the same way as Madam Qu, but both of them are attacking themselves, and it can be seen that something has indeed happened to them.


    Zhou Ran didn''t know what was going on, he could only constantly reconcile the strength in his body.


    As long as you have a clear consciousness, you won''t be controlled by the heart of the black tree, and won''t do things that are angry and complaining.


    "Where are the people in the court?"


    Zhou Ran curiously said that according to the agreement he reached with the chief judge Xing Ditian, during his absence, the court will patronize the three sects and protect the three city states in a unique way.


    In Tianhai City, I also saw the figure of the judge, but unfortunately, because the black emperor was obstructing it, all the judges fainted and fell to the ground, defeated the black emperor, and saved them.


    The judge in Linghai City, shouldn''t something happen to it?


    "The judges are gone. Thanks to their sitting here, the minions of the temple dare not attack Linghai City." Chihiro smiled and said again, "But the temple is not a fuel-efficient lamp, I''m afraid This time, they will be uncontrollable and will attack Linghai City and the other two city-states anytime and anywhere!"


    "indeed so."


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank. If the temple had been worried about fame before, then this time, they would just be unable to help it.


    Even Venerable Qi and Ehuang had shot themselves, and the temple had enough reasons to attack the three sects.


    Zhou Ran was even a little worried, would he be an excuse for the temple to start a war?


    "Zhou Ran, what are you thinking?"


    Chihiro looked straight at Zhou Ran, and she could see the subtle changes in Zhou Ran''s face.


    The current Zhou Ran was a little different from before, and looked a little stubborn. Qianxun had never seen Zhou Ran like this.


    "It''s okay, just a little tired."


    Zhou Ran casually made up a reason, and finally managed to prevaricate Qianxun.


    Qianxun didn''t ask any more, after all, Zhou Ran had just returned, and his physical strength was almost exhausted.


    Moreover, Zhou Ran didn''t even see Lingxuan, the city lord and his best friend Kuangsha. It was obvious that he was indeed quite tired, so Qianxun did not dare to disturb Zhou Ran, and left angrily.


    After Chihiro left, the yard became quiet.


    Zhou Ran went straight to the secret room, only the environment of the secret room could see his body in detail.


    Take the black bead out and put it together with the holy pearl.


    The two beads are almost carved out of the same mold, except for the different colors, the other places are exactly the same.


    Of course, the breath in the beads is different.


    Inside the holy beads, there is a compelling aura, but in the black beads, there is another power that is completely different from the aura.


    At first, Zhou Ran thought that the breath in the black beads was muddy breath, but looking closer, it was not muddy breath.


    "What the **** is this? Could it be that the Heart of the Black Tree left it?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, he could not find the answer.


    Of course, Zhou Ran now has no mind to stare at the two beads.


    The reason why he chose to retreat as soon as he returned to Linghai City was because his strength was only one step away from breaking through.


    From the pinnacle of the earth immortal to the early stage of the heavenly immortal, for a strong immortal, it is equivalent to a qualitative leap. Once he enters the realm of the heavenly immortal, Zhou Ran¡¯s combat effectiveness will also advance by leaps and bounds. Can also deal with it calmly.


    Zhou Ran no longer thought about the problem of the two beads, but began to meditate cross-legged, quietly brewing the strength in the body.


    According to Zhou Ran''s plan, UU Reading can enter the realm of heaven as long as the various forces in the body are integrated.


    The secret room is very quiet, suitable for Zhou Ran to practice alone, Zhou Ran is naturally unambiguous, using Chaos Technique to mix various powers.


    Although the various forces are incompatible, there is Chaos Art. These forces gradually repel each other to merge with each other, and gradually form a joint force.


    A faint light began to bloom on the surface of Zhou Ran''s body, which was a manifestation of power.


    As time went by, Zhou Ran''s strength continued to increase. Suddenly, Zhou Ran''s body flashed with golden light, and he opened his eyes.


    "Finally stepped into the realm of heavenly immortals, possessing powerful power, but my mood was very calm."


    Zhou Ran looked at her hand and muttered to herself.


    As the strength in the body continued to increase, Zhou Ran became less excited when he stepped into the next realm.


    Breakthrough is not only strength, but also mentality.


    The attitude of being pampered is what the strong should have. To be complacent for a little achievement is the behavior of a clown.


    "I have entered the early days of the heavenly immortals. If I use the Nine Sword Art in the battle, those strong men at the peak of the heavenly immortals will not be able to win me! It is a pity that if I meet the elders of the temple, I will still be no match. , They are too strong, they are beyond description."


    The more his strength increased, the smaller Zhou Ran felt.


    The opponents in front of him emerge in endlessly, everyone has the strength to defeat himself, no matter how he cultivates, there is no way to defeat everyone.


    Zhou Ran muttered to himself, as he was about to leave the secret room, but a familiar voice came from his ear again, not someone else, but the heart of the black tree.

 Chapter 1281： Purpose of the Heart of the Black Tree

    "Congratulations! Breaking through the heavenly immortal realm! It''s a little bit closer to the plan of the Black Tree Clan!"


    The Heart of the Black Tree communicated with Zhou Ran inwardly, and Zhou Ran''s expression suddenly sank.


    "I''m sorry, I am not interested in the plans of the Black Tree Clan. I only hope to create a world that I think is beautiful! At the heart of the Black Tree, I cannot be a container of turbidity. I will do everything possible to remove the turbidity from me. Out of the body!"


    Zhou Ran''s attitude is still firm, and he constantly denies being in harmony with the heart of the black tree.


    The Heart of the Tree of God had fallen into a semi-dormant state due to the previous events, and at this moment, he could not help at all.


    If the Black Tree Heart Overlord insisted on bowing, he would resist desperately.


    Zhou Ran is ready to contend with the Heart of the Black Tree, but the Heart of the Black Tree does not intend to attack Zhou Ran, just saying: "Zhou Ran, do you know the holy beads?"


    "Holy Pearl? Of course I know!"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback. He didn''t want to communicate with Black Tree Heart, but Black Tree Heart was talking about a topic he liked.


    Isn¡¯t the holy pearl the fruit of the sacred tree?


    Absorbing the brilliance of the sun and moon, it is the essence of the sacred tree that constitutes half of the longevity world, and it contains powerful auras.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s interest in the heart of the black tree, he said: "The holy pearl is the fruit of the sacred tree, which is equivalent to the inheritance of the sacred tree! The sacred tree will wither after all. In addition to choosing the branches, it also uses fruit. The method carries the origin of the sacred tree. In this case, the black tree opposite to the sacred tree, of course, has the same ability."


    "Could it be that the black bead is the fruit of the black tree?"


    Zhou Ran took out the black beads from the Universe Ring. No wonder he felt that they were completely opposite to the holy beads. From this look, they really looked like the fruit of a black tree.


    "That is indeed the Black Sacred Pearl, a gift I left for you!" The Heart of the Black Tree laughed, "However, the sacred tree and the black tree are essentially different. In popular terms, the sacred tree is The fruit inherits the spiritual energy, but the black tree relies on the rhizome. The black holy pearl does not grow from the top of the tree, but from the root!"


    The words of the Heart of the Black Tree stunned Zhou Ran.


    But on second thought, this is reasonable.


    Not to mention the longevity world, even those plants on the earth are strange and strange?


    The fruit of some plants grows on trees, and the fruit of some plants grows on the roots. As long as life can be continued, these plants will naturally choose the most reasonable way.


    Although the sacred tree and the black tree are on the same level, in general, they are two completely different plants.


    "So what? What did you send me the Black Sacred Pearl? Do you want to pollute my soul?" Zhou Ran asked coldly.


    The Heart of the Black Tree didn¡¯t care about Zhou Ran¡¯s hostility, and said: ¡°That¡¯s a gift for you, even if you want to give it up, it¡¯s impossible! Have you forgotten that the Black Tree has already taken root in your body, It is a part of your body. Just ask, can you abandon your body?"


    "A part of my body?"


    Zhou Ran just shuddered.


    When I lost consciousness, I did see roots under my feet. I thought it was an illusion, but now it seems to be true.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but feel cold on his back, and his clothes wetted with cold sweat.


    The Heart of the Black Tree continued to talk.


    "Although the sacred tree is strong, its roots are extremely fragile, so once it is uprooted by human cultivators, the roots of the sacred tree will not be restored even if it takes thousands of years; but the black tree is completely different. The roots are where the fruit is born. Naturally it is quite hard. Although the roots of the tree have been destroyed, they are intact."


    "One day in the future, the black tree will make a comeback, starting from the roots! Once you find a suitable place for the black tree to grow, the black tree will spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain and swallow the entire longevity world in a short time!"


    "The nature of the black holy beads is completely different from that of the holy beads. The holy beads are the carriers of aura and can carry a large amount of aura, but the black holy beads are different. The power in the black holy beads is not a turbid breath, but a kind of opposite to the aura. Power! If this power is used correctly, you can fight any strong!"


    "Zhou Ran, you are the inheritor of the Black Tree, and your future is already doomed, no one can change it! Before the next meeting, you must keep your own life, UU Reading Don''t be killed by those in the temple!"


    After saying what he wanted to say, the aura of the Black Tree Heart disappeared and disappeared from Zhou Ran''s body.


    Zhou Ran slumped on the chair, and the conversation with the heart of the black tree made him nervous.


    He was regarded by the heart of the black tree as a container of turbid breath, and his purpose was to get rid of this fate.


    "Do you want to control my body? If you can do it, try it! I can''t help but fate, I''ve never believed it!"


    There was a cold expression on Zhou Ran''s face, he was actually not afraid of the Heart of the Black Tree.


    If this guy can control himself, I''m afraid he would have done it a long time ago. The reason why he is hesitant to talk nonsense with himself is because the heart of the black tree is not completely sure.


    In other words, you are safe now.


    "Black Sacred Orb? A power that opposes aura? Using it correctly, can it fight any strong?"


    Zhou Ran looked at the black sacred pearl in his hand. According to the heart of the black tree, the black tree had already taken root in his body, so he couldn''t discard the pearl.


    There should be a subtle power in the black sacred pearl, but the heart of the black tree did not tell himself the answer.


    This guy was jealous of himself, and he was afraid that he would keep hiding from him until he completely surrendered to him.


    "Even so, I will not beg for you! The heart of the black tree, I fundamentally deny your worldview! The peace of the longevity world cannot be based on the rise of the black tree, as long as there is selfishness, it will cause The turmoil in the world of longevity! Whether you or Mrs. Qu, even though they speak righteously, they are all raccoon dogs! I will never bow to such a force!"


    It was not someone else, it was Kuangsha. Kuangsha''s face was full of hurried expressions, as if something went wrong.

 Chapter 1282： Another elder

    "Zhou Ran, something happened!"


    Kuangsha is also an immortal powerhouse, able to control puppets with invisible silk threads, and with the cultivation of the Qi Master for several months, his strength has already improved by leaps and bounds.


    Generally speaking, ordinary crises can''t shake Kuangsha at all. During this period of time, I can safely hand over Linghai City to Kuangsha to guard.


    But now, Kuangsha was flustered, and naturally something big had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    "The elders of the temple are here!"


    Kuangsha trembled his lips, no wonder he would lose calm.


    Since the three major sects announced their separation from the control of the temple, Tianhai City, Linghai City, and Yunzong City have maintained a rumorous relationship with the temple.


    Out of fame considerations, the temple did not reprimand the three major sects, let alone oppress the territories because of this.


    The three sects were always ready, but the temple did not move.


    Relying on the pressure given by the court, the three sects maintained a delicate relationship with the temple.


    But this time, the elders of the temple came to Linghai City, which shows that the temple intends to break this balance, maybe there will be more serious actions.


    "Which elder is it?"


    Zhou Ran asked again, he had dealt with the elders of the temple, and not to mention that the elders of Qi were friends and not enemies, and the female elder Ehuang was not an ambitious person.


    Even if he fought against these two people, Zhou Ran did not think he had fought against them.


    Among the elders in the temple, apart from Mrs. Qu, Zhou Ran only knew the Venerable Qi and Ehuang, but if it was one of these two, Kuang Sha would not show this expression.


    In addition, Venerable Qi and Ehuang seemed to be injured, so naturally they would not have the intention to come to Linghai City.


    In other words, it was a new elder who came.


    "He is the one who is the most difficult to speak!" Kuang Sha said with a bitter face, "If you annoy him, I am afraid that Linghai City will be destroyed!"


    "The one who is the least talkative?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, it seems that this elder came with malicious intent, no wonder Kuangsha was sincere and fearful.


    Now that Kuangsha came here, he naturally hoped that he would help him. Although Zhou Ran had just left the customs, there was no time to delay.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Ran said lightly, and walked out of the mansion.


    Kuang Sha hurriedly followed, and when he saw Zhou Ran''s appearance, his heart trembled.


    The surface of Zhou Ran''s body was lingering immortal, and he was no longer in the realm of earth immortal, I was afraid that his strength had already transformed.


    "Zhou Ran, when did you break through?"


    Kuangsha''s mood was extremely excited. Zhou Ran could defeat the Heavenly Immortal powerhouse with the strength of the Earth Immortal. Now that he has reached a higher level, his combat effectiveness has naturally increased a lot.


    "Just now."


    Zhou Ran smiled and stopped speaking, and went to the Linghaimen General Altar with Kuangsha.


    The scene before him stunned Zhou Ran.


    A scrawny man was sitting on the roof. The master of Linghai Gate, Ling Xuan, didn''t dare to sit, so he could only stand on the roof with a respectful appearance.


    As for the other Linghaimen, they were guarding around, no one dared to jump on the roof.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran and Kuangsha were coming, Qianxun hurriedly moved over.


    "Zhou Ran, you finally came, that guy is not easy to mess with!"


    "He is the elder of the temple?"


    Zhou Ran was a little curious. After all, the temple was a force standing at the apex of the world of longevity. The elders were distinguished. The man in front of him looked like a sick ghost, without the prestige of the elders, and his actions were even more shocking.


    How can there be a distinguished person sitting on the roof? What is the difference between this and the ruffian?


    "That''s Li Xiong, an alternative among the temple elders! It is said that before joining the temple, he killed hundreds of immortal powerhouses. My grandfather has always opposed him becoming the temple elder, but it is useless. Li Xiong still enters the hall and becomes One of the rulers of the temple! That guy still had a nostril with Madam Qu!"


    When saying these last words, Qianxun deliberately lowered the volume, not daring to let Li Xiong on the roof hear.


    "There are also various elders in the temple!"


    Zhou Ran sighed. Although his behavior did not match his identity, he was also one of the elders of the temple.


    Even if the three major sects announced their departure from the temple, when the temple elders came, Lingxuan, the master of Linghaimen, was still obedient and did not dare to complain.


    "Zhou Ran, what are you going to do?" Qianxun asked anxiously. "Since Li Xiong came to Linghai City, he has been sitting on the roof without saying a word. Everyone was afraid that he would suddenly take action and ruin the reconstruction. Linghai City soon!"


    "Is it up to me to decide how to do it? Hasn''t the elder seen it already?"


    Zhou Ran lifted his head slightly, he could already feel Li Xiong''s gaze.


    The two looked at each other, and Li Xiong finally said the first sentence after coming to Linghai City.


    "Come on!"


    Li Xiong ordered that his words were full of majesty, which made people unable to refuse.


    Seeing this, Lingxuan quickly got off the roof to make room for Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran gave a wry smile, no longer ambiguous, and jumped straight to the roof to face Li Xiong.


    "sit."


    Li Xiong pointed to the roof, Zhou Ran was also rude, and sat down slowly.


    Qianxun said that Li Xiong had killed hundreds of immortal powerhouses, but at this moment, Zhou Ran could not feel any murderous aura from him.


    "Why are the elders of the temple looking for me?"


    Zhou Ran asked directly, he didn''t like the roundabout way of speaking.


    Li Xiong did not answer Zhou Ran, but looked up and down, and said, "Madam Qu said that you are only the peak strength of the earth immortal. Why are you now entering the realm of the heavenly immortals? No one has made such rapid progress, how exactly did you cultivate?"


    "It''s a pity, I don''t know. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com"


    The other party did not answer his own questions, and Zhou Ran didn''t bother to answer the other party''s questions.


    Upon seeing Li Xiong, the murderous aura in his body overflowed a little.


    Just this bit of murderous aura caused all the rubble on the roof to float up, floating in the air, as if in awe of Li Xiong''s power.


    Lingxuan, Kuangsha, Qianxun, and Linghaimen were all panicked. If the elder Li Xiong did something at this time, I am afraid that Linghai City would be over.


    Fortunately, the current Li Xiong didn''t mean to shoot, but coldly said: "Boy, do you know who you are talking to? In the whole longevity world, no one dares to answer my question like this. Death is in my hands. There are no fewer than a hundred immortal powerhouses, do you want to be one of them?"


    Faced with the threat, Zhou Ran did not waver at all, because he knew very well in his heart that Li Xiong was not here to fight today.


    After a long time, Zhou Ran said: "You are here to deliver the letter? Let the elders deliver the letter in person. Apart from the holy king, I am afraid that there will be no second person! If the recipient is dead before the letter is delivered, yes, You should be no good, right?"

 Chapter 1283： 5 color hall

    Zhou Ran''s words calmed Li Xiong''s murderous aura.


    The rubble floating in the air fell on the roof again, and the killing air in the air disappeared.


    "That''s right, I did speak for Mrs. Qu! And the powerhouse in the early days of Tianxian was not qualified to let me take action. Killing you would not be able to enjoy the pleasure of being a winner! In that case, just wait for your growth After that, I will kill you again!"


    With that, Li Xiong pointed his finger at Zhou Ran.


    A divine sense jumped into Zhou Ran''s mind, and Zhou Ran couldn''t avoid it at all.


    In the next second, an elderly woman appeared in front of Zhou Ran''s eyes, it was Mrs. Qu.


    This is exactly how Li Xiong sent the letter, not a paper letter, but a picture in front of him.


    Although it was only a picture, it was as if Madam Qu was here. She stretched out her hand to Zhou Ran and slowly said: "Zhou Ran, you are very important to the longevity world, I don''t want to kill you! Be my arm, I will leave the vacancy of the Seven Sons to you! Of course, I am not going to leave your life. If you are stubborn, Wuseitang will bring your body to me. Also, don¡¯t go with you anymore. People in the trial court are coming and going. If the trial court is really powerful, why should we cooperate with you?"


    Mrs. Qu''s words were not long, and it was over in a few words.


    The divine consciousness in Zhou Ran''s mind disappeared, and the scenery before him returned to normal.


    Li Xiong gave Zhou Ran a scornful look, and said, "Agree or disagree?"


    "Have you seen it too?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback. Madam Qu''s message should be seen only by herself. Why would Li Xiong know?


    "The divine consciousness was indeed given to me by Madam Qu, but it is easy for me to recognize the divine consciousness!" Li Xiong didn''t feel ashamed at all. "Among the elders of the temple, I do depend on Madam Qu, but this It doesn''t mean that I am her subordinate. If that old woman provokes me, I will definitely kill her! To me, the pleasure of killing is more important than peace in the longevity world!"


    "madman!"


    Zhou Ran commented that Li Xiongsi disregarded his status as an elder and utterly spoken out in front of so many people. What is it that he is not a lunatic?


    Li Xiong did not deny it, on the contrary, he became more proud.


    "What''s the matter with a madman? When the temple was helpless to me and used being in a high position in the temple as bait, I made a condition to the temple! After joining the temple, the temple fulfilled my wish and let me enjoy The pleasure of killing! Zhou Ran, I really hope you can become my next target, but you must wait for you to grow up. Now you don¡¯t even have the value of killing!"


    After a few words, Li Xiong''s figure disappeared from Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran''s body began to tremble.


    Even the temple has no ability to subdue it, so he must use the method of recruiting to pull Li Xiong into the group. The strength of this guy is hard to imagine.


    Although he had entered the realm of heavenly immortals, he was nothing compared to Li Xiong.


    In a sense, Li Xiong may be the strongest elder in the temple.


    Li Xiong left, and the others were relieved.


    "This terrible guy finally left. If it really fights, ten Linghai City will not be enough for him to destroy!"


    "Yeah! He can kill us all by himself. If the temple really sends Li Xiong to take action regardless of his face, the three big sects simply cannot hold it."


    "Maybe he is in a good mood today and doesn''t want to kill people, maybe we people are not enough to kill people at all. Although I don''t know why, we are finally saved."


    Seeing that everyone was talking, Lingxuan waved his hand to let all the miscellaneous people leave.


    Zhou Ran also got down from the roof and came to Lingxuan and the others.


    "What is Wusetang?"


    Zhou Ran didn''t say anything extra, and asked directly.


    Lingxuan and Kuangsha were at a loss. Neither of them knew the answer. Only Qianxun looked nervous, and Zhou Ran realized that only Qianxun knew the answer.


    "Chihiro, let''s walk together!" Zhou Ran sent an invitation to Qianxun.


    "Ok."


    Qianxun readily accepted and accompanied Zhou Ran around the courtyard of the Linghaimen General Altar.


    There are flowers and grass here, and the scenery is pretty good, but the two of them are not in the mood to appreciate them. When they come to a quiet place with no one, Chihiro finally speaks.


    "Zhou Ran, I don¡¯t know where you heard this name from, but grandpa told me, don¡¯t even listen to the name of Wose Hall, because that is the dark side of the temple! The temple is the ruler of the longevity world. , Has always governed the world of longevity with benevolence and righteousness, but this does not mean that the temple does not use extreme methods. The Wise Hall exists for this! Wise Hall is a mysterious organization affiliated to the temple. There are five strongest in Wise Hall. Assassins, as long as those who are enemies of the temple, the temple will send the assassins of Wose Hall to come forward, and kill those who are enemies, and the longevity world will be able to maintain long-term stability.


    As she spoke, Qianxun''s body couldn''t help but tremble. It seemed that she was quite afraid of the organization of Five Color Hall. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    Zhou Ran remained unmoved and said, "Are there only five people? Why can these five people deter all opposition forces? How strong are they?"


    Chihiro said silently: "I don''t know, but one of the five-color killers is Li Xiong, who you saw just now. As long as they make a move, no matter who it is, will die.


    "It''s actually him!"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback. He originally thought that Li Xiong was the master of Wosetang, but he did not expect that even he was one of the five killers.


    The remaining four can be as famous as Li Xiong, their strength must not be weak.


    "If it is an organization that secretly took action for the temple, why did the three sects and the temple stand in a stalemate for so long, and the temple did not send out five-color hall assassins? The things that violated the will of the temple and caused the temple¡¯s face, the three sects All have been done, and it is like a chicken rib, which makes the temple difficult to deal with. In this case, sending a killer to kill me or several other city masters, isn''t it done once and for all?"


    Zhou Ran expressed his doubts, but Chihiro could not answer.


    "The temple has always done things unreasonably, especially now that the temple is in the hands of that woman! Grandpa once said that Madam Qu looks kind and kind, but her heart is elusive, so grandpa has been with her. She maintained a close relationship. But later, even Grandpa couldn¡¯t see her through, and Grandpa didn¡¯t expect that Madam Qu would change so thoroughly! It is precisely because of this that no one is going to do what the temple is doing now. Able to know."


    Chihiro''s words were full of helplessness, and Zhou Ran did not speak any more.


    From this point of view, the three major sects should indeed be prepared. The appearance of the temple elder, Li Xiong, may be a watershed in the attitude of the temple. From now on, the temple cannot be as gentle as before.

 Chapter 1284： 0 year catastrophe

    Madam Qu was originally only one of the elders of the temple, even if she had the strongest power among the elders, it did not mean that she could control the entire temple.


    But if the two elders breathe out of one nostril, the situation is very different.


    Although Li Xiong is bloodthirsty, he still holds the title of an elder and has the power of an elder. With Li Xiong''s support, it is natural for Madam Qu to become the leader among the elders.


    In the eyes of other elders, Li Xiong is Madame Qu''s adherent, but in fact it is not.


    After bringing Madame Qu''s message to Zhou Ran, Li Xiong and Madame Qu met in the dense forest outside Linghai City.


    Madam Qu didn''t go alone, she brought a confidant beside her, who was the shadow of one of the seven sons.


    Li Xiong couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Madam Qu, do you have to bring a bodyguard when you meet me? In the eyes of others, am I not yours? How could I harm you?"


    Facing the pungent irony, Madam Qu stayed unmoved and came to Li Xiong on crutches.


    "Shaying is not a bodyguard, I let him assist you."


    "Assisting or monitoring?" Li Xiong saw Madam Qu''s purpose at a glance, his face was full of contempt, "Madam Qu, how can the wine and rice bags you raised be compared with Wusetang? What seven sons, now dead The deaths and injuries caused by him are simply hard to become a climate. Letting this guy help me will only drag me back!"


    Li Xiong demoted the seven sons to nothing, but fortunately, Shuying had a gentle personality and was not angry.


    "Elder Li, Madam asked me to assist you. Even if you kill me, I will not leave. As for the surveillance you mentioned, I have not received an order, but I will act according to the will of Madam. If you do In extreme cases, I will stop you or report to your wife."


    Shuying''s words are well-founded, and Li Xiong knew that he couldn''t argue with him, so he could only change the subject.


    "Mrs. Qu, the seven sons lost the army, you sent me to take action to preserve your own strength, did you? I could refuse, but if I refuse, I am afraid that Venerable Qi and Ehuang will take the opportunity to deprive me of my interests. , That''s why I promised you! I didn''t expect you to even worry about Wusetang!"


    "It''s not that I don''t worry about the five-color hall, but I don''t worry about you!" Madam Qu sighed and said again, "Li Xiong, do you remember the thousand-year catastrophe? The calamity once in thousands of years in the longevity world is the **** tree and the black It is caused by trees together. The existence that originally constructed this world is actually the biggest cancer in this world. This is the secret of the temple and also the secret of the longevity world. No one knows except for the high level of the temple."


    "What does the millennium catastrophe have to do with me?" Li Xiong sneered, "I live only by my own feelings. Once I lose this feeling, everything is not important to me! Madam Qu, the Black Tree Clan is hundreds of years old. I personally destroyed it before, if the Black Tree clan re-emerges, I will kill them all in the same way!"


    "It''s useless to just destroy the clan. The best attribution of the sacred tree and the black tree is to monitor them in the name of the temple. Only in this way can the longevity world be able to maintain peace and stability.


    Madam Qu continued to talk, but where did Li Xiong listen?


    "Long peace and peace? Madam Qu, it sounds weird to say this from your mouth. Perhaps in front of others, you are a loving temple elder, but I know your ambition very well! You want to control the whole The longevity world, for the sake of the longevity of the longevity world, is simply a high-sounding excuse."


    Mrs. Qu was speechless at Li Xiong''s words.


    Shuying quickly said: "Elder Li, you don''t know your wife. Your husband is the one who most hopes for peace in the longevity world! Even if you want to control the entire longevity world, it''s just because that can bring others happiness better!"


    "Stop talking, Shuying." Madam Qu stopped Shuying and went on. She looked at Li Xiong again, "Li Xiong, you and I are only a cooperative relationship, but since the agreement has been reached, you must follow my instructions. Do it! No one in the longevity world has been taken by the heart of the black tree for hundreds of years. This is a big deal for the longevity world! My investment in the black emperor has failed, but Zhou Ran is different, he can use it Object. So, before taking advantage of Zhou Ran, I don¡¯t want you to attack him. Wosetang is only used to scare him."


    "Scare?" Li Xiong snorted coldly. "The five-color assassin has nothing to do with it. If you do it, you have to take your life. How can there be any reason to scare people? Although you will be unhappy to say it, I have sent a five-color assassin He is lurking in Linghai City. As for whether he will kill Zhou Ran, I don''t know."


    "Have you sent a killer?"


    Madam Qu was taken aback, the expression on her face was a bit complicated.


    After a long time, Mrs. Qu''s expression became softened: "Never mind! If that guy can''t even survive the first stage, there is no way to be used by the temple! The sacred tree is good, UU reading www.uukanshu. Either the com black tree must be a tool of the temple!"


    After a few words, Madam Qu left slowly.


    It looks old, but the speed is quite fast.


    Li Xiong watched Mrs. Qu leave, then looked at the shadow of the tree beside him.


    "Do you really want to stay by my side?" Li Xiong asked coldly.


    "Exactly!" Shuying nodded heavily.


    "If that''s the case, then you go to die!"


    The expression on Li Xiong''s face suddenly became severe, without any signs at all, he pierced Shuying''s chest with his palm.


    The body of the tree shadow shrank quickly, like a dry tree. After a while, the tree shadow was completely absorbed by Li Xiong.


    "I can''t help myself! I don''t need other people''s eyeliner by Li Xiong''s side!" After killing Madam Qu''s confidant, Li Xiong didn''t have the slightest sense of guilt, and the smell of blood made him excited. "Madam Qu, even you are the same! If you dare to disturb my interest, I will make you my nourishment!"


    Li Xiong said fiercely, then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    After the elder of the temple disappeared, the shadow of the tree that was killed by Li Xiong appeared.


    At this time, the shadow of the tree was already sweating profusely, panting, and a panic expression appeared on his face.


    "Fortunately, I was on guard and replaced myself with a clone to die. Otherwise, it would really become the food for that lunatic! What a terrible guy, Madam can''t hold him down. Let me help him. But if I go back shamelessly, Madam will definitely blame me, I must think of a way to get the best of both worlds!"


    Shuying muttered to herself, she was already in a difficult situation to ride a tiger.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Shuying finally thought of her idea and headed towards Linghai City.

 Chapter 1285： Unexpected guest

    The story of Temple Elder Li Xiong coming to Linghai City quickly spread in Linghai City.


    After the three sects announced their separation from the temple, the temple did not move, and no one from the temple''s minions came to the three city states.


    The arrival of Li Xiong is undoubtedly a sign.


    In other words, the temple has changed its previous Wen Tun policy and is ready to make a move to the three major sects.


    Otherwise, how could one of the elders come in person?


    Not only Linghai City, but Tianhai City and Yunzong City also quickly learned the news, especially Tianhai City, which had just been spared from destruction, and unexpectedly encountered such a thing.


    Lingxuan, Haixiong, and Yuncheng strengthened the communication of letters, exchanged information, and agreed with each other that once a city-state encounters danger, the other two sects must immediately come to support.


    It''s a pity that these are just the most basic preparations. If you want to resist the temple, even if the three sects are gathered together, plus the power of the court, I am afraid it is not qualified.


    The gap is too wide, and it seems that there is no chance of winning at all.


    All people are very clear in their hearts that there is no one else besides Zhou Ran.


    After meeting with Li Xiong, Zhou Ran realized the powerful power of the temple elders. If he fights with his own power, there is no chance of winning.


    Not to mention the elder Li Xiong, I''m afraid that Wu Setang''s assassin can''t resist him.


    Fortunately, according to Li Xiong''s statement, the temple will not start so quickly, and he still has sufficient time to prepare.


    What Zhou Ran had to do at this time was to consolidate his own strength.


    I have just entered the realm of Heavenly Immortal, and my strength is not stable yet, so I must continue to practice before I can familiarize myself with the battle state of the realm of Heavenly Immortal.


    In addition, Zhou Ran is also looking for opportunities to continue to break through.


    The so-called haste is not enough. Zhou Ran wants to gain huge power in a short time and fight against the temple, but it is simply impossible.


    Cultivators are all the same. After entering a new stage, there will be a long time staying in place, and Zhou Ran can''t escape this truth.


    Zhou Ran wanted to take advantage of the power of the tree heart, but the tree heart has never appeared since the plan that hindered the black tree heart. The tree heart of the sacred tree has been exhausted, and it is impossible for a short time. Help yourself.


    "It seems that this time, we have to fight on our own."


    Zhou Ran gave a wry smile, and no longer closed the door, but came to the courtyard.


    Qianxun and Kuangsha had already been waiting here, seeing Zhou Ran coming, immediately came over.


    "Zhou Ran, how about cultivation?"


    Qianxun asked hurriedly, she wished Zhou Ran could grow up quickly, but this was not realistic.


    "Just so-so." Zhou Ran smiled and looked at the two companions again, "It''s useless to worry about it at this time. The so-called boat will be straight at the top of the bridge. Even if it''s a critical moment, there is still a way to deal with it."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Qianxun and Kuangsha breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although worried, Zhou Ran''s optimism can calm the mood of others.


    "It''s useless to say more, let''s go on the street!" Zhou Ran suggested, as he was about to leave the mansion with his two companions, but suddenly he noticed something was wrong. "Kuangsha, your breath is a bit strange."


    "Strange? Why is it strange?"


    Kuang Sha was at a loss. He had been well during this period, and he didn''t understand what Zhou Ran was talking about.


    The expression on Zhou Ran''s face became more solemn, and he looked straight at Kuangsha.


    Kuangsha is a strong man in the immortal realm. Someone moved his hands and feet, but even Kuangsha himself was blinded. This shows that this person has considerable means.


    "do not move!"


    Zhou Ran put his hand against Kuangsha''s eyebrows and poured his own strength carefully.


    This is where the primordial spirit is located. It is especially critical for the cultivator. The tricks used by the other party can''t even be detected by Kuangsha himself. It can be seen that it was done by a master whose strength is far above Kuangsha. Even if he is himself, he is controlling others His methods are not as good as him.


    "Zhou Ran, what are you doing?"


    Chihiro became more and more surprised. She thought Zhou Ran was very strange. If it wasn''t for trust, she was afraid she would stop Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran remained silent, just focusing on the soul that poured power into Kuangsha.


    As Zhou Ran''s power was injected, Kuangsha''s eyes also changed, and he seemed to remember something.


    "I met a man last night, and he asked me to take you over to see him!"


    "it is as expected!"


    Zhou Ran tightened his fist, no longer injecting strength into Kuangsha.


    The other party forced Kuangsha to spread the word, and finally erased Kuangsha''s memory. It seemed to be superfluous, but it was actually to test his own insight.


    If you can''t even detect this, you won''t be qualified to talk to the other party.


    "Who is that person?" Zhou Ran''s expression sank.


    "In my mansion!"


    Kuang Sha said angrily that the dignified immortal powerhouse was fooled by others and became an existence like a microphone. This was a shame and shame.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Ran said lightly, UU reading took Qianxun and Kuangsha to Kuangsha''s residence.


    The master of the Linghai Gate, Lingxuan, is also friendly to outsiders, and they all gifted a mansion. Zhou Ran and Qianxun got it a long time ago. Kuangsha came late and lived with Zhou Ran for a while before. The mansion was built and moved away.


    The three of them arrived at Kuangsha''s mansion. In the inner hall of the mansion, one of them had already been waiting there.


    Zhou Ran looked at this person up and down, and he was actually someone he knew, not someone else, but the shadow of one of Mrs. Qu''s confidants.


    In terms of hard power, Shu Ying is afraid that he will not be able to match the Black Emperor, but he will use special secret techniques, making it a very difficult opponent to deal with.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhou Ran didn''t have a good spirit. Since he was Madam Qu''s confidant, he was his enemy, and he had nothing to say about the enemy.


    Shuying had anticipated this situation a long time ago, and said: "Zhou Ran, please rest assured that I have no malice against you! I am here this time, no matter the wife or Li Xiong, they don''t know, so you don''t have to worry about me. It will hurt you. If that''s the case, I can watch from the sidelines."


    "see a visitor out!"


    Zhou Ran ignored it and made a gesture of please leave.


    Upon seeing this, Shuying knew that this guy would not be able to trust him if he didn''t reveal a little information to Zhou Ran.


    By now, the tree shadow also gave up, saying: "One of the five-color killers is already lurking in Linghai City. Zhou Ran, don''t you want to know his information? If you don''t beware, I''m afraid you won''t see it. To the sun tomorrow!"


    Shuying''s words finally changed the expression on Zhou Ran''s face.


    Zhou Ran looked at Shu Ying and said, "You are Madam Qu''s confidant, and you have dealt with me with the Black Emperor. Why should I believe your words?"

 Chapter 1286： White rain

    "Because Li Xiong and Wusetang can do nothing except murder. If they are left alone, they will endanger the wife''s plan, so I chose to disclose information to you!"


    Shuying expressed his reason. Although he started from Mrs. Qu''s position, his words were sincere and not lying.


    Zhou Ran could tell that Shuying was afraid that Li Xiong would not deal with it.


    This guy is Mrs. Qu''s confidant. It is reasonable to say that he cannot trust him, but after another thought, the enemy''s enemy is a friend, and Shuying and Li Xiong are guilty, and he can just use this.


    "You mean, who sneaked in?"


    Zhou Ran simply sat down and asked carefully.


    Seeing this, Chihiro and Kuangsha stopped them quickly.


    "Zhou Ran, this guy is an enemy, we absolutely can''t believe him!"


    "Yes! If he lied, I''m afraid he will lead us into a trap!"


    Zhou Ran ignored the persuasion of his companions.


    "Listen to him, whether it is true or not, we can naturally judge!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly. Although Linghai Gate is not the top sect of the longevity world, it is a special period at this time and the guards of Linghai City are quite strict.


    Residents in the city will be checked every day to prevent other people from entering Linghai City.


    In addition, there are sentry posts everywhere in Linghai City, and these sentry posts can know everything in the city.


    In this situation, who can sneak in and take his own life in a short time, Zhou Ran also wants to know what kind of master is capable of this.


    "Say it!"


    Zhou Ran urged, Qianxun and Kuangsha no longer blocked them, and listened silently.


    Shuying paused for a while, and then said a name.


    "Bai Yu, one of the five-color killers, apart from him, I can''t think of anyone with such a capability! Li Xiong wants to kill you, only send this person!"


    "Bai Yu?" Zhou Ran was taken aback. He had never heard the name before, and looked at Qianxun and Kuangsha, "Do you know who this person is?"


    Qianxun and Kuangsha shook their heads. They had never heard of Bai Yu.


    Shu Ying said again: "Wise Hall is an organization with only five assassins, including Temple Elder Li Xiong himself. Since the remaining four can be as famous as Elder Li, their strength is not weak. Before these five assassins are returned to the temple , Are bloodthirsty people, the temple recruited them for a special purpose. For the reputation of the temple, they simply let them abandon their original names and replace them with color codes. This is also the origin of the five-color hall. The name Bai Yu is naturally a code name. As for what Bai Yu¡¯s previous name was, I don¡¯t know. Except for Elder Li, the real names of the other four people are unknown to even the high-level temple officials."


    "That''s it."


    Zhou Ran said indifferently, asking the infamous person to abandon his previous name and never serve for the temple. In this way, the reputation of the temple can be preserved.


    Worthy of being a temple, everything is done for myself.


    "Is Bai Yu very good?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "Yes." Shuying nodded heavily, "This person''s strength is far above mine. Of course, his greatest strength is not physical strength, but that he can sneak anywhere in the rain! In the hands of Wu Setang''s killer, only He can sneak into Linghai City quietly, Zhou Ran, this is my advice to you, I hope you always beware of places with water, if you are stared at by Bai Yu, a few lives will not be enough."


    The words of Shuying caused Qianxun and Kuangsha to take a breath.


    If what this guy said is true, then there is no doubt that Linghai City has fallen into a passive situation.


    Water is the source of life. A killer can turn into water and control water. Who else is his opponent?


    If you face it head-on, even if your strength exceeds Bai Yu, I''m afraid you will be killed.


    Qianxun and Kuangsha looked at Zhou Ran in fear, hoping that Zhou Ran could figure out some way to come out, but Zhou Ran had a nonchalant expression.


    "Shuying, you can go now!"


    Zhou Ran saw off the guests again, and Shuying looked at Zhou Ran''s relaxed appearance, suddenly a little surprised.


    I have already described Bai Yu''s power so clearly, why this guy still has a calm expression, is he really not afraid of Bai Yu.


    Madam Qu once said that if Zhou Ran couldn''t escape from the five-color assassin''s hands, he would not be eligible to be used by the temple at all, and the tree shadow naturally couldn''t intervene excessively in this matter.


    The rest is left to fate.


    "In that case, I am leaving now."


    The shadow of the tree was also unambiguous, his figure flashed, and he disappeared from Zhou Ran and the others.


    Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, and said, "Now that we know that Li Xiong has sent a killer, then we can feel a little relieved. It is not that the large troops from the temple are here, but if there is just one person, it is very easy to deal with. of."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Qianxun and Kuangsha look at each other.


    Didn¡¯t you hear it wrong?


    Obviously knowing that a super killer assassinated himself, U U Reading www. Zhou Ran at uukanshu.com said that he felt a little relieved. This guy''s thinking is completely different from that of others.


    "Zhou Ran, if what the person just said is true, this assassin is terrifying. If you don¡¯t take precautions, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to deal with at all! In my opinion, let the Spirit Sect Master take action and let him order All Linghaimen sects strictly control the water source of Linghai City and control all water. The killer named Bai Yu naturally has nowhere to hide."


    "How can I affect the normal lives of the city residents just because I am alone?" Zhou Ran shook his head, "Chihiro, don''t worry, I am the best at dealing with this kind of tricky opponent, so I don''t have to. Worried about what he will do to me."


    "Really?" Qianxun was skeptical.


    Kuangsha didn¡¯t know how to evaluate it. After a long time, he said, ¡°Zhou Ran, although you are great, it¡¯s better to be careful in everything. After all, your life is very important to us. It would be a pity to fall into the hands of the killer. Up."


    "I will."


    Zhou Ran responded and stopped saying more, but went straight away.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s expression that he didn''t want to be disturbed, Qianxun and Kuangsha stopped following, but watched Zhou Ran leave.


    Zhou Ran left Linghai City and came to a small river outside the city.


    This small river is where the water source of Linghai City is located, and all water in the city comes from this small river.


    Zhou Ran came here not for a walk, but after hearing the advice of Shuying, he had to act first.


    Although he has a nonchalant attitude, in fact, a killer like Bai Yu is still quite difficult. Facing such a killer, Zhou Ran is not sure of winning.

 Chapter 1287： Aggressive

    "If you don''t pretend to be calm and composed, the entire Linghai City will be in a panic. The guy has sneaked into Linghai City for so long, but I didn''t notice it. It can be seen that this person''s hidden ability is incredible."


    "His goal is me. As long as I come outside the city, I won''t be afraid of fighting with it. Don''t worry about the citizens of Linghai City being affected."


    "The assassin of Wise Hall is quite dangerous. If you don''t cut the mess quickly, I''m afraid it will be quite tricky!"


    As Zhou Ran spoke, he took out the Jade Blood Sword.


    The jade blood sword gleamed, demonstrating Zhou Ran''s powerful strength. After Zhou Ran entered the realm of heavenly immortals, his strength was completely different from the past.


    Not only oneself, but even the spirit sword under his control could not help but evolve.


    Zhou Ran inserted the Jade Blood Sword into the river water, the river water suddenly rippled, the spiritual energy merged into the river water, Zhou Ran was also a little relieved.


    "As long as the horse is tied to the rein, it is not afraid that the horse will run away."


    Zhou Ran muttered to himself, since he finished the coordinates, he didn''t delay here, but returned to Linghai City.


    In the next few days, Zhou Ran continued to practice daily exercises to consolidate his strength and integrate the power of the heavenly immortal realm.


    As for Chihiro and Kuangsha, the two are always on guard against the killer called Bai Yu.


    However, Linghai City was calm and there was no sign of a killer attacking at all. In this way, Chihiro and Kuangsha naturally thought that the shadow of the tree was a lie.


    "That guy is Mrs. Qu''s subordinate. At first glance, he is not a good person. It is reasonable for him to lie! If I guess correctly, his purpose is to make Linghai City panic. In this way, the temple You can take advantage of the fishermen¡¯s benefits."


    "I think so too. Fortunately, I didn''t tell the Spirit Sect Master about this. Otherwise, I would be fooled by that guy! The so-called five-color killer is just a fabricated one by him!"


    The two criticized the tree shadow in front of Zhou Ran, making Zhou Ran dumbfounded.


    After Chihiro and Mad Sofa finished venting, Zhou Ran said, ¡°It¡¯s too early to say so. If this assassin really lurks for so long without being discovered, it means that this person has full strength and he can let us Believe that we don¡¯t exist, and start at the right time. Therefore, we must not take it lightly, and we must be on guard at all times to prevent him from having a chance."


    Zhou Ran''s words left them speechless.


    Although it sounds a bit awkward, you must be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years, even if it is a rumor, you must try to believe it so that you can be sure of everything.


    The three of them were discussing, but there was news from Lingxuan that someone from the trial court had arrived.


    "The people in the trial court are actually coming now, isn''t it too late? At the speed of the trial court, even if Linghai City is in desperation, they will not appear immediately."


    Qianxun couldn''t help but complain, and over time, she had lost trust in the trial court.


    It is said that it can fight against the temple. In fact, the trial court does not have that ability at all. Seeing the temple is like a mouse and a cat. They dare not confront it directly.


    If you want to contend with the temple, the court can''t count on it.


    "Probably, the news from the trial court is really blocked, but the trial court is friends and not enemies. When their people are here, we naturally need to meet them."


    Zhou Ran persuaded that even though that was the case, Zhou Ran did not think that the trial court was really blocked.


    This is a powerful force responsible for rewarding good and punishing evil throughout the longevity world, how could it not know what happened in Linghai City?


    The appearance of the elder Li Xiong represents a change in the temple''s attitude towards the three sects. If the Tribunal wanted to make a move, I am afraid it would have made it long ago.


    The reason why he didn''t come to Linghai City for a long time might be delayed by something.


    In order to find out why, Zhou Ran brought Qianxun and Kuangsha to the main altar of Linghaimen. The guest from the trial court was not someone else, it was the law.


    Fazhen saw Zhou Ran and said hurriedly: "Mr. Zhou, the temple actually sent the elder Li Xiong to deliver the letter to you personally. It can be seen that they will start operations soon. It is precisely because of this that the chief judge let me I¡¯m here to discuss countermeasures with you."


    Qianxun stuck his tongue out and said, "It was ten days ago that the elders of the temple came to Linghai City, and the trial court only knew ten days later. Isn''t this too incredible? Isn''t the trial court not in the longevity realm, but in another place? In one world?"


    Facing Chihiro''s irony, Fa Zhen could only explain with a wry smile.


    "I''m sorry that the trial court did not respond in time, but this is also something that can''t be helped. The trial court''s identity is embarrassing, and coupled with the fact that the strength is far inferior to the temple, everything must be cautious, so the response is slower."


    Fajun''s explanation was reasonable, and Chihiro stopped talking.


    However, Zhou Ran pointed to the core of the problem.


    "Far, the trial court is not strong enough. I have heard you say it several times. Every time you say that, I feel a little bored! Although the strength is insufficient, the court''s intention to cooperate with the three major sects has not changed. UU Reading So I propose to gather the trivial forces! Can the Tribunal send six heavenly immortal powerhouses, and the three city states to garrison two?


    Fa Zhen was shocked by Zhou Ran''s request.


    Today, I came to discuss countermeasures with Zhou Ran, but I didn''t expect Zhou Ran to open his mouth and ask the court.


    If the six powerful heavenly immortals were really sent to Sky Sea City, Ling Sea City, and Yunzong City according to Zhou Ran, the strength of the trial court would be greatly reduced, and it would be impossible to deal with an emergency situation.


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s discuss this matter with the chief judge before making a decision!" Fa Zhen bitterly.


    "Discuss?" Zhou Ran said coldly, "What else is there to discuss? Since the Tribunal is willing to cooperate with the three major sects, it should not be stingy with its own strength. According to the current situation, if the saint The temple is suddenly attacked, and only the three major sects will be destroyed. As for the court, it is not painful at all, just sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight. Even if our army is annihilated, the court can repair the relationship with the temple and save it. Myself."


    "Well, of course not."


    Fa Zhen tried to explain, but Zhou Ran didn''t listen.


    Today Zhou Ran is uncharacteristically uncharacteristic and aggressive, making Fa Zhen simply unable to bear it.


    Originally, Falun came to Linghai City for the sake of Li Xiong, but now, it has become Zhou Ran''s blind persecution.


    The law is only one of the forces under the court of justice. Such an important matter is beyond his scope of authority, and he can''t make the decision at all.


    "Mr. Zhou, please let me ask the chief for instructions on this matter!"


    Fa Zhen kept talking, his mind was all about explaining to Zhou Ran, but he ignored the changes in his body.

 Chapter 1288： Death of Falcon

    "Farm, your hand!"


    Chihiro was the first person to discover the situation, and the speaker of the trial court suddenly grew his palm.


    More importantly, Fazhen himself was unaware of it, and he looked unaware. When Fazhen saw his huge palm, his eyes showed a look of consternation.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of magic is this?"


    Fa Zhen trembled his lips. Before he could react, his whole body swelled violently.


    In the next second, Fa Zhen''s body exploded, and the nearest Zhou Ran was splashed with blood on his face.


    "Zhou Ran!"


    Seeing this, Chihiro rushed over.


    "do not come!"


    Zhou Ran yelled, and Qianxun couldn''t resist it.


    Lingxuan and Kuangsha were frightened. It happened so suddenly that they didn''t even expect what happened.


    However, Zhou Ran was aware of the crisis, his face was stained with the blood of Fa Zong, even if he was already the target of the enemy''s attack, he did not want to drag his companion in.


    Zhou Ran jumped, broke through the roof and came into the air.


    Sure enough, the blood on the ground had coordinates, and it swooped at him like a hungry tiger.


    "It turns out that blood is also a kind of water. If I had known this a long time ago, I would have been able to guard against it."


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, he couldn''t get the blood, he had to flee quickly.


    With an inspiration, Zhou Ran ran towards the outside of the city.


    The blood was still chasing after it, and a red trace was drawn in the air. The citizens of Linghai City were shocked when they saw it.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Zhou? Why is he being chased by blood? Whose blood is that, and whose technique is it?"


    "It looks too weird, is there an enemy in Linghai City?"


    "Who knows? Mr. Zhou is the guardian of Linghai City. He can''t make any accidents!"


    The city dwellers talked a lot, but Zhou Ran didn''t care about it and continued to rush.


    It wasn''t just blood that was chasing him, there was also a lot of aura in the blood, and the aura was strong enough to swallow the entire Linghai City.


    Zhou Ran came to the outside of the city and quickly found the river where the water source of Linghai City was, and he jumped down.


    The river water washed away the blood stains on Zhou Ran''s face. Seeing the blood that was chasing him, they did not continue pursuing, but stood aside.


    Zhou Ran stood on the river, facing the blood in front of him.


    "I remember you should be called Bai Yu? It''s this time, don''t you show up yet?"


    Zhou Ran''s words caused the blood in front of him to disappear. Instead, he was replaced by a thin man. Although he had not seen him, Zhou Ran knew that this person was Bai Yu, one of the five-color killers.


    Although Bai Yu and Li Xiong look different, the two have similar expressions, and both have fierce expressions, like evil spirits.


    "Zhou Ran, I underestimated you. You have purified the river long ago, so you can wash the blood stains just now."


    Bai Yu pointed to the river water that Zhou Ran had just washed away the blood on his face. If Zhou Ran hadn''t moved his hands and feet, how could he have washed the blood off?


    There was no blood on Zhou Ran''s body, and the coordinates became invalid. He naturally had no advantage in a battle with Zhou Ran.


    "I did inject spiritual power into this river. I originally wanted to follow your trail, but I didn''t want your power in this river. I found a way to neutralize your power by the way. But unfortunately, you launched an attack. It was too sudden. Although Fazhen is not a friend of mine, it is beyond my tolerance to die in front of me. Bai Yu, are you ready to pay for your life?"


    While speaking, the murderous intent in Zhou Ran slowly overflowed.


    Fa Zhen was the messenger of the trial court and died in front of him lightly. This was something Zhou Ran could not tolerate.


    In the style of the temple, it was originally not possible to kill indiscriminately, but Li Xiong and Wise Hall were different. It was a cruel organization that only knew killing. Zhou Ran didn''t prepare for the mental preparation, which led to the tragic death of Fa Zong.


    He was responsible, so Zhou Ran planned to avenge Fa Zhen.


    "This murderous intent is good." Bai Yu exclaimed, "Even in front of the five-color assassin, it''s not too much of a murderous intent. Zhou Ran, it''s no wonder that Elder Li asked me to beware of you, but no matter how much murderous intent you release, you are nothing but The strength of Tianxian''s early days is nothing, I am the peak of Tianxian, you can''t avenge that dog in the court of justice!"


    Bai Yu is triumphant. The reason why he is confident is because he has the power to disregard everything.


    I heard a thunder, and suddenly it rained in the sky.


    "rain?"


    Zhou Ran looked up silently. He didn''t like the downpour. For combat, this should be the worst weather.


    This is not an ordinary rain. There is a compelling spirit in the rain. Apart from Bai Yu, Zhou Ran could not think of a second candidate.


    "Did you summon these rains?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "So what?" Bai Yu smiled coldly, "The power that makes nature awe ~ www.novelhall.com~ is the root of being a killer. Zhou Ran, in this rain, you will never be able to defeat me. !"


    The rain was getting bigger and bigger, blocking Zhou Ran''s sight. Zhou Ran only felt that he was surrounded by sharp auras all over his body, and he couldn''t distinguish the north, south, east and west.


    With the crazy rain, the river beside him began to soar, and it was close to the point of flood.


    Zhou Ran''s body was shaky, and only with a heavy weight can he guarantee that he would not fall.


    This was the power of Bai Yu, and Zhou Ran was the first to fight in such a harsh environment.


    Now that the other party had exerted all his strength, Zhou Ran certainly wouldn''t be ambiguous, and the Jade Blood Sword was held tightly in his hand, and a shield of immortal power spread out around his body.


    Even if Bai Yu could control all the water, there was still no way to break Zhou Ran''s fairy power shield.


    Under the protection of the Xianli shield, Zhou Ran''s eyes could finally see clearly, the assassin Bai Yu was in front of him, and he had already walked over.


    The downpour caused a devastating blow to everything around, but it was commonplace for Bai Yu.


    The rain was summoned by the white rain, and the white rain seemed quite comfortable in the rain.


    "Zhou Ran, don¡¯t think that this rain is the end of the longevity world. In fact, the longevity world has had similar catastrophes. The longevity world was also a vast ocean at that time! You don¡¯t know anything, but you want to be the savior of the longevity world. What a pity Yes, you can''t do it at all! Whether it is you or your companions, they are nothing more than travelers in the longevity world!"


    In the heavy rain, Bai Yu told some unclear words.


    Zhou Ran heard it, but at this moment, there was no time to ponder the meaning of what Bai Yu said, because the five-colored assassin had already rushed towards him, trying to break his body into pieces.

 Chapter 1289： Battle in the rain

    The sudden torrential rain plunged Linghai City into danger.


    Linghai City is no better than Tianhai City built in the sea. There is no perfect drainage system. Once the rain exceeds the level that the city-state can accept, the entire Linghai City will sink into a vast ocean.


    "Damn! What the **** is going on? Why is it raining so suddenly?"


    Lingxuan gritted his teeth angrily, no matter how he looked at it, Linghai City had reached the most critical moment.


    Unfortunately, Ling Xuan didn''t know what was going on.


    "Hurry up and help the city people, don''t let anyone die!"


    Lingxuan gave orders to the doormen, and the doormen of Linghaimen came to the city to rescue those who were swallowed up by the flood.


    The entire Linghai City was shrouded in a protective cover. The protective cover could slightly block the speed of rain invading, preventing the entire city-state from being swallowed so quickly.


    It is a pity that this is after all a temporary solution, not a permanent cure. As long as the rain does not stop, Linghai City will be submerged sooner or later.


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with the matter just now. Fa Zhen is dead. It must be the killer named Bai Yu who did it!"


    Chihiro clenched her fists. Although the rain was quite heavy and it was very dangerous to go out, she still couldn''t help it.


    Even Linghai City looked like this, Zhou Ran was afraid that it would be even more dangerous. As a companion, he had to help Zhou Ran.


    "Chihiro, I will go with you!"


    Kuangsha volunteered, Zhou Ran was not only a companion, but also his lifesaver. If he hadn''t had Zhou Ran, he would have fallen into complete darkness.


    "Then let''s leave soon!"


    Qianxun repeated his words, and stared at the heavy rain with Kuangsha and left Linghai City.


    The rain interfered with the five senses of the body, unable to find Zhou Ran''s traces with aura, but even so, the two still found some clues.


    With this clue, the two finally arrived at the river in the water source of Linghai City.


    The river is soaring, the river bed is no longer visible, and the surrounding trees have been swallowed by the flood.


    Chihiro and Kuangsha had no place to stand, they could only walk forward on the trees, and heard the sound of fighting without taking a few steps.


    Accompanied by the sound of rain, the sound of battle was thick and deep, shocking the ears of Qianxun and Kuangsha.


    "It seems to be just ahead."


    Kuangsha pointed to the front, there were two figures in the downpour, one of which was Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was holding the Jade Blood Sword and fought Bai Yu with the indestructible Jade Blood Sword. As for the assassin of Bai Yu, his body turned into countless forms.


    It was as if the whole person had been immersed in the rain, and even if Zhou Ran''s sword was sharp, he couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "That''s Bai Yu? He killed Fa Zhen, and I''m going to help Zhou Ran to avenge Fa Zhen!"


    Qianxun said fiercely, but was stopped by Kuangsha.


    "If you want revenge? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. If the two of us rush forward, it will definitely affect Zhou Ran. In my opinion, we should sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight for a while until the time is right!"


    "It seems that this can only be done."


    Chihiro nodded, Kuang Sha was calmer than himself, and what he said had some truth.


    The other party is a five-color killer who even fears three-pointers. Naturally, it is not so easy to deal with. If you rush to make Zhou Ran passivity, if it is so, you simply don''t move until the time is right.


    When two bystanders came, Bai Yu had naturally noticed it.


    The sound of Bai Yu came from the heavy rain.


    "It''s just two mice, Zhou Ran, are you so afraid of fighting alone with me? Even if these two guys go together, they won''t change the situation of the battle."


    The cold voice, coupled with the washing of rain, made Zhou Ran shudder.


    Zhou Ran knew clearly that the enemy in front of him was very strong.


    This pouring rain caused a dilemma for his own battle, and the invincible sword energy released by the Jade Blood Sword could not even be penetrated by rain.


    Regardless of sword aura, sword intent, or even magical powers, the power is greatly reduced than usual. In this case, if you want to defeat the powerful Bai Yu, I am afraid that it will be difficult.


    Falling into a hard fight, Zhou Ran didn''t panic, but responded to Bai Yu with a calm tone.


    "The two companions just came here because they didn''t worry. Even without them, I could kill you! Bai Yu, I have seen through your tricks, and you won''t last long."


    Zhou Ran''s words shocked Bai Yu.


    The surrounding rain stagnated for a while, UU reading can see that Bai Yu fell into hesitation, but in an instant, the rain resumed its previous appearance.


    "Don''t be kidding! I''m an invincible existence in this rain, even Elder Li can''t beat me! Zhou Ran, you are only in the early days of Tianxian, how can you fight me?"


    Accompanied by the harsh voice, the rain is getting bigger and bigger.


    There is an indescribable powerful aura hidden in the rain. The greater the rain, the stronger the white rain exerted.


    Zhou Ran''s sword swing couldn''t help but become sluggish. If a master makes a move, the slightest flaw will be used fiercely, this time too.


    "Zhou Ran, I don''t believe you can fight now?"


    Bai Yu screamed wildly, taking advantage of Zhou Ran''s speed to slow down, and needle-like raindrops shot towards Zhou Ran''s body.


    These raindrops are not ordinary raindrops, every raindrop is a clone of Baiyu, and countless raindrops are like countless white rain hitting Zhou Ran.


    The Xianli shield on the surface of Zhou Ran''s body could hardly withstand such an attack. The raindrops broke through the Xianli shield and came straight towards Zhou Ran''s body.


    "Oops!"


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank, and he was busy blocking it with the Jade Blood Sword.


    The sword energy that the Jade Blood Sword shoots out is the last line of defense for his body, relying on the rock-like sword energy, Zhou Ran barely blocked the raindrop attack, but unfortunately, after a hundred secrets, a lot of raindrops still penetrated. Zhou Ran''s body.


    It was as if he had been hit by a hidden weapon. Although the raindrops would not cause Zhou Ran to be seriously injured, it caused confusion in Zhou Ran''s body, making Zhou Ran unlucky for a while.


    Zhou Ran wanted to adjust his internal breath, but found that even ordinary exercises were impossible in the downpour.


    The surrounding environment is really terrible.


    Those raindrops are the opportunity for him to manipulate his body. Once he hits his moves, the next battle will be quite difficult.

 Chapter 1290： Win or lose

    "I heard that you were selected by the black tree, so for the temple, there is a little use value. But now it seems that it is only that, people like you have not been used by the temple at all. value!"


    Bai Yu said coldly, degrading Zhou Ran''s strength to nothing.


    Zhou Ran''s face was gloomy, and the heavy rain made him passive. More importantly, the five-color killer, Bai Yu, would control the water including blood.


    No matter how strong a person is, once there is a physical presence, he can''t escape Bai Yu''s control.


    The breath in his body was in a mess, Zhou Ran couldn''t even gather his strength, his body was like mud, almost falling apart.


    "Zhou Ran, facts have proved that you have no use value. In that case, in order not to hinder the temple''s grand plan, you should die!"


    Bai Yu snorted, and the surrounding rain once again came towards Zhou Dan.


    These rainwaters implied the spiritual power of white rain, which was like a clone, and its power was naturally extraordinary.


    "Zhou Ran!"


    Qianxun who was watching not far away yelled. She could see clearly in the scene just now, Zhou Ran was already injured, and he couldn''t resist Bai Yu''s attack at all.


    Qianxun wanted to help Zhou Ran, but was stopped by Kuangsha.


    "Don''t go, it''s just to cause trouble! Zhou Ran is not an opponent who can be defeated so easily, his opponent should know the best!"


    Even Kuangsha said so, Chihiro naturally remained motionless, even if Chihiro rushed over now, it would not have the slightest effect.


    The dense rain hit Zhou Ran''s body, making Zhou Ran''s body riddled with holes.


    Around Zhou Ran, a cloud of water mist formed. The water mist in the heavy rain made Qianxun and Kuangsha invisible to Zhou Ran.


    Even Zhou Ran''s breath can''t be felt, only the suffocating water vapor in the heavy rain and the powerful power of white rain.


    After a while, the water mist gradually disappeared and the rainstorm was a little lighter.


    The water in the air condensed into the appearance of Bai Yu, and in front of Bai Yu, it was dying Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran lay on the ground without moving.


    Bai Yu walked towards Zhou Ran triumphantly, still muttering to herself.


    "How about it, Zhou Ran? This is your strength. In front of me, you are not an opponent at all! People like you have no value to exploit!"


    Bai Yu completely denied Zhou Ran''s power, but Zhou Ran didn''t say a word. Bai Yu was even more invincible when he saw it.


    "Don''t speak? It looks like you''re dying. In that case, I will give you one last ride!"


    While speaking, Bai Yu waved his palm and moved up to Zhou Ran''s head.


    But with a wave, Zhou Ran did not die, his body disappeared from Bai Yu''s face.


    "how?"


    Bai Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then he saw that Zhou Ran, who was lying on the ground dying, was actually an illusion formed with sword intent.


    The five-color assassin also didn''t expect that Zhou Ran actually mastered such a technique, and the sword intent could not only attack, but also transform itself into a clone-like existence.


    Just astonished, those sword intents had already come towards him.


    Bai Yu felt an unprecedented pressure. The ordinary sword intent had no such power at all. These sword intents were only part of Zhou Ran''s body.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy actually mastered the realm of victory without sword, no wonder the temple values ??him so much!"


    Bai Yu''s heart sank. He did look down on Zhou Ran a little earlier, but only after Zhou Ran showed his strength did he realize Zhou Ran''s strength.


    The compelling sword intent alone is daunting.


    "Swipe!"


    The sword intent came towards Bai Yu, and Bai Yu tried to transform into the form of water to avoid the attack of the sword intent.


    But it was of no avail, the sword intent could hit his own body, and the water form was not worth mentioning in front of this level of sword intent.


    Seeing that it was useless to avoid blindly, Bai Yu stopped avoiding, and the power of his whole body turned into rain, heading towards Zhou Ran''s sword intent.


    Two mighty forces fought hard, and the rainstorm, which was originally like a waterfall, suddenly solidified.


    Dense drops of water appeared in the air, as if time had stopped.


    Qianxun and Kuangsha looked at all of this in shock. The power of these two people was so strong that even nature was afraid of it.


    "When are we going to help Zhou Ran?" Chihiro asked tremblingly.


    "I don''t know, I''m afraid that in this battle, there will be no chance for us to intervene."


    Kuangsha had a bitter face. He realized that if he faced a confrontation, he and Chihiro would not be rivals at all, but Kuangsha was not pessimistic. He firmly believed that he was useful.


    Qianxun and Kuangsha watched silently, Zhou Ran and Jianyi violently collided with the rain of Bai Yu, the forest was destroyed, and the trees were all turned into powder under the power of the two strong men.


    I don''t know how long it took, the solidified water droplets in the air suddenly disappeared, and Zhou Ran and Bai Yu''s aura also weakened a lot.


    The bodies of the two men appeared again and stood facing each other.


    Zhou Ran and Bai Yu, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com has consumed a lot of power, and can''t help but panting.


    "Damn it! You guy, it''s incredible that you can get a tie with me!"


    Bai Yu gritted his teeth, he didn''t expect Zhou Ran to be able to push himself to such a situation. As one of the five-color killers, facing an enemy of this level, he actually fell into a hard fight. If it were spread out, it would make people laugh Big teeth.


    For Bai Yu, this battle was a great shame.


    "Tie? The outcome might be the outcome!"


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, fighting Bai Yu, and he used the Nine Sky Sword Realm, which was his strongest killer move.


    Only in the realm of no sword can he hit Bai Yu''s body, so that he has the possibility of winning.


    It''s a pity that even if he used his assassin, he still couldn''t defeat Bai Yu. Bai Yu''s power was even in awe of nature, and he did not take advantage of the battle.


    In the end, it turned out to be both sides.


    "It''s really interesting. Without the tree''s heart and the power of the black tree, my power is so weak! I was able to wound the two elders of the temple before, but unfortunately now, I can''t even deal with a five-color killer. The power of others, After all, I don¡¯t belong to myself. If there is a future, I will not believe in the power of others!"


    Zhou Ran muttered to himself, even though he had entered the realm of heavenly immortals, this level of power was nothing in the realm of longevity.


    There are countless strong people in the longevity world, and the strength of these strong people is far above them. If they still stand still, their future will be bleak.


    Bai Yu in front of Zhou Ran didn''t give up either. Taking advantage of Zhou Ran''s incomplete recovery, he could not help brewing his own power. This time, Zhou Ran must be a fatal blow.

 Chapter 1291： The aesthetics of combat

    The flood in Linghai City stopped, and there was silt everywhere in the city.


    There were countless people in the disaster-affected city, and the city lord Lingxuan did not dare to neglect. He ordered the gatekeeper of Linghaimen not to be negligent and must focus on helping the city people.


    "Clear the silt in the city! Save the property of the city dwellers, save all the trapped people, no one can be less!"


    Lingxuan gave the order fiercely, and all the people in the Linghai Gate took the order, and no one dared to take it lightly.


    Looking at the sky that had cleared, Lingxuan wanted to know what happened, but the top priority was to save Linghai City. As the city lord, he couldn''t leave.


    "To be able to break out such a big flood, I am afraid that the enemy''s strength is unimaginable. Even if I go, I am afraid that it will not help much. Everything can only rely on Zhou Ran. He is the only Linghai City. Hope! Chihiro and Kuangsha don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, are they both in danger?"


    Lingxuan muttered to himself, he looked away to the west of Linghai City.


    The aura in that direction fluctuated abnormally. If he had not guessed wrong, Zhou Ran was fighting the enemy there.


    This battle must have been extremely dangerous, Lingxuan had no other choice but to pray silently.


    On the other hand, two bystanders, Chihiro and Kuangsha, also looked straight at Zhou Ran and Bai Yu. As the power of Bai Yu ran out, the heavy rain stopped and the flood was gone.


    The forest was in a mess, with fallen trees everywhere, and silt everywhere, turning the forest into a swamp.


    For Chihiro and Kuangsha, what they worry most is not the forest, but the condition of Zhou Ran.


    After Zhou Ran resorted to the Nine Sky Sword Realm, he and Bai Yu actually fought against each other. The two men fought each other with great strength, and they ended up losing both.


    But even so, the two of them still stood face to face, looking like a sword.


    "Kuangsha, you clamped down that guy''s actions with silk thread, and I attacked from the front!"


    Qianxun ordered that now is the best chance to counterattack. Bai Yu is also injured. As long as he attacks unexpectedly, he will definitely lose.


    "it is good!"


    Kuang Sha nodded heavily. He also knew that this was the best opportunity. If he missed it, when Bai Yu recovered, even if there were a hundred of himself, he would not be able to restrain him.


    The plan was finalized, and Qianxun rushed towards Bai Yu.


    Although it was only in the middle stage of the Earth Immortal, Qianxun was the granddaughter of Venerable Qi, and she knew very well how to use immortal power.


    Qianxun''s whole person was like a meteor, coming towards Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu''s whole body and mind were on Zhou Ran, facing the sudden Chihiro, he was not prepared at all, but even so, with Chihiro''s strength, rashly attacking himself is just like a moth to the fire.


    "roll!"


    Bai Yu said coldly, he gently waved a palm, trying to fly Qianxun fan out.


    But as soon as he did the action, he found that his hand was under control and couldn''t move at all.


    Bai Yu was taken aback for a moment and hesitated for a while, and it was precisely because of the hesitation that Qianxun had the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Chihiro''s body severely hit Bai Yu, and Bai Yu was seriously injured, but he couldn''t turn his body into rain to avoid the attack.


    This blow was a solid hit.


    Bai Yu spit out several mouthfuls of blood, and his body was knocked out.


    "Success!"


    Chihiro was very excited, and Kuangsha beside him also had a proud expression.


    Looking at Bai Yu again, his face was full of fierceness.


    "You two guys, you are so impatient!"


    Bai Yu clenched his teeth, his face became distorted and hideous, no longer like a human face, close to the appearance of a devil.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, he is at the end!"


    Chihiro didn''t move, even though Bai Yu made that expression, she didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Kuangsha also came to Qianxun''s side, and the two wanted to take advantage of Bai Yu''s injury to push the five-colored assassin into the grave.


    "Let me restrict his actions again!"


    Kuangsha smiled, and countless invisible silk threads have burst out of his body. These silk threads can control the human body, even the powerhouses in the immortal realm are no exception.


    The invisible silk thread flew toward Bai Yu''s location, and was about to hit Bai Yu, but one person stood in front of Kuangsha, not others, it was Zhou Ran.


    What was even more incomprehensible to Kuangsha was that Zhou Ran actually waved the Jade Blood Sword in his hand, cutting off his invisible silk thread one by one.


    "Zhou Ran, what are you doing?"


    Kuangsha was surprised. As a companion, how could Zhou Ran help the enemy?


    Qianxun also found it incredible. Is Zhou Ran confused and can''t even tell the enemy from us?


    "Let me deal with him alone." Zhou Ran said his reasons, "If I win with the help of my companions, it will be my lifelong regret!"


    Qianxun and Kuangsha looked at each other, when is the time, Zhou Ran is still pursuing the aesthetics of combat.


    But after thinking about it, since Zhou Ran had said so, it was obvious that he must be sure of victory. In this way, he didn''t need to cook on his behalf.


    After figuring this out, Chihiro and Kuangsha took a step back. UU reading no longer disturbed Zhou Ran and Bai Yu fighting alone.


    Bai Yu was also puzzled by Zhou Ran''s behavior: "Zhou Ran, isn''t it good to be with your companions? If you fight with me alone, there is no chance of winning at all, but if several of you fight each other, I will definitely be exhausted. Fallen down."


    "It''s not necessary."


    Zhou Ran said firmly that he did not want to use the power of his companions.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu stopped sneering and sarcasm, but said: "In fact, it''s good. I have been murderous just now. If they want to come again, I will definitely kill them! Zhou Ran, you stopped the attack from your companions. , It also protected these two people."


    Bai Yu''s words made Qianxun quite unhappy.


    This guy speaks loudly and looks down upon himself so much. If he was his former self, I am afraid he would have been troubled by Bai Yu long ago.


    But this time, with Zhou Ran, the savior, there is no need to bite the bullet.


    Qianxun and Kuangsha both stepped back a few steps. After Zhou Ran and Bai Yu were exhausted, both of them recovered some strength.


    This battle seems to be coming to an end, but in fact it has just begun.


    The key to victory is the physical strength of Zhou Ran and Bai Yu. The one with better physical strength is destined to win the final victory.


    "Are you ready to die, Zhou Ran?" Bai Yu asked strangely.


    "Ready, but it''s not death, but paving the way for the future!"


    Zhou Ran didn''t give in and fought back with sharp words.


    Bai Yu was also unambiguous, his body turned into raindrops again, and when Zhou Ran saw it, he used the remaining strength to use the Nine Sky Sword Realm, with a compelling sword force, and headed towards Bai Yu again.


    This forest shook violently again.

 Chapter 1292： The basis of battle

    The sword intent and the raindrops are exactly the same as the fighting methods not long ago.


    For Bai Yu, the most proud thing is that his body can be turned into rain. In this way, no one can hit his own vitals, but to Bai Yu¡¯s surprise, his opponent Zhou Ran also uses similar techniques. .


    Turning the body into an invisible sword intent, someone in the world has actually mastered this magical skill.


    Bai Yu didn''t dare to underestimate his opponent, this was not the power that the enemy in the early days of Tianxian could have, Zhou Ran''s strength was already close to the peak of Tianxian himself.


    The battle between the two, accompanied by a violent sound, the whole forest trembles constantly, as if responding to all this.


    Qianxun and Kuangsha were dumbfounded. Although the strength of these two people has been greatly reduced, they are still shockingly strong.


    The two succeeded in a sneak attack on Bai Yu just now. They thought they could give Bai Yu a fatal blow, but now it seems that it is useless at all. If it continues, I am afraid that both will die in Bai Yu''s hands.


    "Damn it!"


    Kuang Sha clenched his fists angrily. He couldn''t help Zhou Ran with last year, and felt very depressed.


    Qianxun beside her also looked like this. She looked straight at the battle between Zhou Ran and Bai Yu, knowing that they couldn''t intervene in the battle between the two.


    "But, there is always a way!" Qianxun looked at Kuangsha and said resolutely.


    "Method? What method?"


    Kuangsha was taken aback, he could not understand Chihiro''s words.


    Chihiro stopped talking, but stared with scorching eyes. Zhou Ran stopped him just now, but Chihiro clearly knew that this was not Zhou Ran''s original purpose.


    Talking about the aesthetics of fighting, this is simply bullshit. The most important thing in fighting is to protect your companions and everything you cherish.


    Qianxun believed that Zhou Ran was such a person, so she would never believe what Zhou Ran said before.


    Seeing that Qianxun was so serious, Kuangsha naturally had nothing to say. As the top priority, he could only accompany Qianxun silently and always pay attention to the results of Zhou Ran''s battle with Bai Yu.


    The two fought for a while, both the power of the invisible sword intent and the power of the raindrops were greatly reduced. These two deadly powerhouses have reached the end of the battle.


    The figure has also returned to its original shape, Zhou Ran and Bai Yu are already scarred.


    "Zhou Ran, I don''t believe it, you can survive!"


    Bai Yu snorted coldly, and the most critical point in determining the outcome of the battle between the unmatched strong was the continuity of the two.


    There is no doubt that the peak of the heavenly immortal has a stronger sustainability than the early days of the heavenly fairy.


    Zhou Ran was panting, and he still had spare energy. This was the last resort to defeat Zhou Ran.


    Bai Yu''s body turned into a spear made of water, although it was made of water, it was crystal clear, shining with a dazzling light.


    Zhou Ran knew very well in his heart that this water spear was probably harder than Xuan Tie.


    "go to hell!"


    Bai Yu shouted loudly, and the water spear came towards Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was exhausted and was already inevitable.


    But Zhou Ran did not panic, with a smile on his mouth.


    Bai Yuman thought that his water spear could pierce Zhou Ran''s body, but when the water spear shot out, it was blocked by something.


    Looking at it again, it was actually an invisible thread, densely packed like a spider web.


    "what!"


    Bai Yu was taken aback. Before he could react, he was hit with a sword behind him.


    It wasn''t someone else who stabbed him, it was Chihiro.


    What Qianxun used was just an ordinary spirit sword, but after all, she was an immortal powerhouse, and Bai Yu was completely focused on Zhou Ran, unaware of her behind.


    A sword pierced Bai Yu''s body from back to front.


    Bai Yu suddenly vomited blood, his body softened and he could no longer fight.


    "mean!"


    Bai Yu said fiercely, Qianxun and Kuangsha looked like ants to him, but they succeeded in a sneak attack at a critical moment, inflicting heavy losses on themselves.


    Didn¡¯t Zhou Ran just say that he wanted to be one-on-one with himself?


    Why has he allowed his companions to attack him now?


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yu asked Zhou Ran, covering his wounds.


    "I did say one-on-one with you, but at the critical moment of Linghai City''s critical survival, I can''t rely on my own temper! The lives of my companions are my top priority."


    Qianxun was quite moved by Zhou Ran''s words.


    He knew Zhou Ran so well, and even said the same thing.


    The so-called being able to reach a tacit understanding with Zhou Ran is far more pleasant than defeating a powerful opponent.


    "Zhou Ran, even if you defeat me, there is no way to save Linghai City. You will die! All people must die, just like the messenger of the court that I killed before!"


    After a few words, Bai Yu used his last strength.


    This force made his body disappear, without a trace, even Zhou Ran could not identify it.


    "What about people?"


    Kuangsha looked around in a hurry, but there was no breath of white rain around him.


    Qianxun looked at Zhou Ran up and down, and said, "Zhou Ran, are you okay? Look at your appearance, UU Reading seems to have suffered a lot of injuries, do you want it?"


    Although the sneak attack was successful and helped Zhou Ran defeat the enemy, what Qianxun was most worried about was Zhou Ran''s body.


    With Zhou Ran''s state, if the temple attacked again, it would be impossible to resist.


    "I''m fine, just some skin trauma."


    Zhou Ran waved his hand, deliberately pretending to be relaxed.


    But this is not the case. Zhou Ran''s body is already scarred. If it weren''t for Qianxun and Kuangsha to make a sudden move, Zhou Ran would really die in Bai Yu''s hands.


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t avenge Fazheng."


    Kuangsha smiled bitterly, but he didn''t expect Bai Yu to escape in the end.


    "Don''t worry, that guy will come back."


    Zhou Ran had no doubt that he would be able to meet Bai Yu again. A killer like this had always been proud of himself. He could not kill himself, but fled in embarrassment. This is intolerable.


    Even if he had entered the realm of heavenly immortals, he would not be ranked in the longevity realm at all, and there would be more powerhouses above him.


    In Zhou Ran''s heart, it was clear that without relying on the power of the sacred tree and the black tree, fighting with his own flesh alone would not be able to contend with a powerful enemy.


    After recovering from the injury, you must further consolidate your strength, only in this way can you have the power to break your wrist with the temple.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Zhou Ran said indifferently, Qianxun and Kuangsha didn''t dare to neglect, the two of them supported Zhou Ran from left to right, and headed towards Linghai City.


    While moving forward, Zhou Ran kept talking to himself.


    "Although the power gap is frustrating, but before I give up, if I can defeat a white rain, then I can defeat the other powerhouses in the temple!"

 Chapter 1293： Rain mark?

    When the three returned to Linghai City, Linghai City was almost cleaned up, the silt was cleaned up, the victims of the disaster were also resettled, and the entire Linghai City was restored to peace.


    The people of the longevity world have become accustomed to the existence of the strong, and a step by the strong can affect the life and death of others.


    Therefore, these city residents are not surprised that the power exerted by the white rain swallowed the entire city-state, but they were used to it and began to rebuild their homes.


    The houses that were washed down by the flood were being built bit by bit, and the paralyzed facilities in the city were being repaired intensively.


    City Lord Lingxuan didn''t need to stare anymore. Organizing the Linghaimen''s doorman to rescue the disaster had already consumed a lot of his energy.


    Lingxuan saw Zhou Ran and the others for the first time, and immediately greeted them.


    "Zhou Ran, what''s the situation?"


    Lingxuan looked at Zhou Ran''s appearance. Apart from Zhou Ran, no one in Linghai City could deal with the five-color assassin, but Zhou Ran did not retreat all over, even if he had won, it was just a tragic victory.


    "Bai Yu, Wusetang killer, the flood is controlled by him."


    Zhou Ran spoke concisely and gave the answer.


    Seeing this, Lingxuan knew that Zhou Ran was exhausted, so naturally he didn''t dare to disturb him, so he didn''t ask questions anymore, but asked Qianxun and Kuangsha to **** Zhou Ran back.


    After Zhou Ran returned to his mansion, he retreated and healed his wounds. Chihiro and Kuangsha were waiting outside the secret room, and no one could interfere with Zhou Ran.


    With Zhou Ran''s patience, this injury is nothing, as long as it is carefully treated, it can be healed in a few days.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Ran was unable to heal his injuries with peace of mind.


    Chihiro and Kuangsha stayed outside the secret room, and could only stop outsiders, but could not stop the things in Zhou Ran''s body.


    "How about it, without my help, you can''t even deal with opponents of that level!"


    The voice coming from the body is not someone else but the heart of the black tree.


    Compared with the divine tree''s heart that consumes a lot of money and is temporarily unable to communicate with Zhou Ran, the black tree''s heart is intact, as long as he wants to, he can do anything.


    This includes talking to Zhou Ran without warning, or lending his power to Zhou Ran anytime and anywhere.


    When Zhou Ran was healing, he didn''t like to hear the voice of the Heart of the Black Tree. This voice distracted him and couldn''t focus on healing.


    "Even if I die, I won''t borrow your power!"


    Zhou Ran stopped healing and resolutely expressed his attitude.


    "Is that true?" The Heart of the Black Tree sneered. "Boy, don''t say anything too absolute! When you are in desperation, you only have the idea of ??survival in your mind. At that time, you will need Me!"


    "I will not."


    Zhou Ran expressed his attitude again, he didn''t want to be a container of turbid breath, even if the conditions were alluring, he would not agree.


    "Hehehe, you will promise one day."


    The Heart of the Black Tree sneered. After all, Zhou Ran was a rare container, so he couldn''t interfere too much with Zhou Ran. Now Zhou Ran couldn''t change his mind, and he no longer cyniced.


    After finishing what I wanted to say, the heart of the black tree disappeared again.


    Zhou Ran''s face was solemn, although his fight with Bai Yu was not caused by the Heart of the Black Tree, but the Heart of the Black Tree achieved its goal.


    If you are truly in desperate situation, the heart of the black tree will definitely take advantage of it.


    Fortunately, the Heart of the Black Tree couldn''t force himself, as long as he didn''t want to, he couldn''t use himself as a container of turbid breath anyway.


    "Zhou Ran, what happened?"


    Chihiro heard the strange sound in the secret room and immediately pushed in.


    "A little thing!"


    Zhou Ran waved his hand to signal Qianxun not to worry.


    Qianxun reluctantly left, and Zhou Ran had time to heal himself.


    As usual, Zhou Ran made the spiritual energy travel through his seven meridians and eight meridians. Only in this way can he ensure the smoothness of the meridians, which is also the most effective way of healing.


    In addition, it is to purify the muddy breath in the body.


    Although the turbid breath can no longer cause harm to one''s body, the more turbid breath that can remain, the more opportunities the Black Tree''s heart can take advantage of.


    Zhou Ran will not let himself fall into a passive position, it is necessary to purify the turbid breath.


    The various forces in the body once again gathered together, and Zhou Ran''s injuries naturally recovered extremely quickly.


    If it weren''t for this recovery speed, when facing countless strong men, I''m afraid I would have been unable to fight again.


    He was healed very smoothly, but Zhou Ran''s physical injury gradually recovered, and it was no different from when he was not injured.


    However, there was only one thing that surprised Zhou Ran, and that was that the body was too tired, and in any case he could not fully cheer himself up.


    "Huh?" Zhou Ran was taken aback, but didn''t pay too much attention. "It seems I should take a good rest. If I don''t keep my energy, how can I deal with the next opponent?"


    Zhou Ran comforted himself and stopped meditating to heal his injuries. He left the secret room.


    After coming out, UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com Zhou Ran asked people to prepare a big meal for himself for the first time. After the meal, Zhou Ran lay on the bed and slept beautifully.


    On the other hand, the defeated Bai Yu also came to Li Xiong and reported to his immediate boss.


    "Elder Li, I am sorry for not killing Zhou Ran, but please rest assured, as long as I recover a little bit, I can go to Linghai City again and take Zhou Ran''s life!"


    Li Xiong looked at Bai Yu up and down. He had never seen Bai Yu''s scarred appearance.


    "Bai Yu, have you lost?" Li Xiong asked directly.


    As a five-color killer, failure is a great shame, and Bai Yu will never admit it.


    "Elder Li, I was about to win, but Zhou Ran''s companions attacked me and seriously injured me, so I had to give up this assassination!" Bai Yu argued, "If I were to fight him again , I will not make the same mistake again!"


    Bai Yu kept expressing in front of Li Xiong that although the temple elder was cruel, he was extraordinarily kind to his confidant Wu Setang''s assassin.


    Therefore, Li Xiong didn''t mean to punish Bai Yu.


    "How can the five-color killer fight alone with one person? Even if you face ten people or one hundred people, you have to kill without pressure! Bai Yu, I don''t want you to make similar mistakes again, this time I will spare you. , If you fail again next time, it will not be my reprimand waiting for you!"


    Li Xiong said coldly, his words shocked Bai Yu into a cold sweat.


    In order to claim credit, Bai Yu told Li Xiong his trump card.


    "Elder Li, please rest assured! Although I have not been able to kill Zhou Ran right now, I have planted a rain mark on him. The next time I meet, it will be his death date!" Bai Yu said coldly.

 Chapter 1294： Stop war by war

    "Yuyin?" Li Xiong sneered. "I didn''t expect you to be able to plant a rainy mark on Zhou Ran? That fellow Zhou Ran looks incredible, but Ye is nothing extraordinary. If he really died in the rain Under the seal, then for the temple, Zhou Ran has no value even for utilization."


    Li Xiong''s words were full of contempt for Zhou Ran. Although Zhou Ran wounded Bai Yu, he did not win with real strength.


    In addition, Zhou Ran was planted with rain marks, once Bai Yu recovered, Zhou Ran would undoubtedly die.


    "Elder Li Shengming!"


    Bai Yu hurriedly flattered. He originally thought Li Xiong would blame him for failing, but he didn''t expect that after telling Yuyin, Li Xiong not only didn''t get angry, but also praised himself.


    As a five-color killer, Bai Yu most hopes to be praised by Li Xiong.


    "Bai Yu, you are doing a good job. Don''t worry about Mrs. Qu''s old lady. If you can really kill Zhou Ran, you will cut him into pieces. People who have no value for use have no need to live."


    Li Xiong said fiercely, Bai Yu would naturally not violate Li Xiong''s meaning.


    "Please rest assured, Elder Li, as long as my injury recovers, I will kill Linghai City and uproot the entire Linghai City!"


    At the same time that Bai Yu and Li Xiong conspired, another guest came to Linghai City.


    No one else, but Xing Ditian, the chief judge of the trial court.


    Xing Ditian didn''t want to come to Linghai City, but what the temple did was too much.


    "Too much deception! It depends on the owner to beat the dog. The five-color killer dared to kill the people in the court of justice. It is tolerable or unbearable!"


    As the chief presiding judge, Xing Ditian represented the majesty of the entire trial court, and he was originally happy and angry.


    However, Bai Yu killed Fa Xun indiscriminately, and did not give any face to the trial court. Xing Ditian was angry, and it was reasonable.


    Zhou Ran beside Xing Ditian had a bitter face, not knowing what to say.


    Fa Zhen died in front of him, and he had planned to avenge Fa Zhen, but Bai Yu was so strong that he exceeded his imagination. Even if he succeeded by a fluke, he still couldn''t kill Bai Yu.


    Fa Zong is the messenger of the trial court. When he died, no one would contact the three sects on behalf of the trial court. Those agreements that were originally reached were also beaten.


    Fortunately, Xing Ditian, the chief judge, came in person, and Zhou Ran had the opportunity to chat with him carefully.


    "Chief Judge, Bai Yu is from Wise Hall, and Wise Hall is an assassination organization affiliated to the Temple. If the Tribunal hadn''t acted as a gentleman, how could the Temple be on the nose?"


    There is something in Zhou Ran''s words, how could Xing Ditian not hear it?


    "Zhou Ran, speak straight!" Xing Ditian said straight.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ve been talking about it for a long time." Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly. "Before Fa Zhen was killed by Bai Yu, he had discussed with me about one thing. The big sect, at least the strong celestial being, two in each city-state."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Xing Ditian not know what to say.


    Although it is imperative for the two sides to strengthen cooperation, the most urgent task is to avenge the law and send masters to the three sects. Xing Ditian is not in the mood to discuss it now.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t you think you have the meaning of going downhill?"


    Xing Ditian was a little dissatisfied, but Zhou Ran looked indifferent.


    "The chief judge, this is not a stumbling block. If you use this as an opportunity to attack the court and defeat the court, when you sign the alliance under the city, you will be smashed."


    Zhou Ran''s words silenced Xing Ditian.


    The court of justice originated from the temple, and with the support of the temple, it gradually became bigger and stronger. Although it finally reached the point where it could stand against the temple, the chief judges did not dare to forget their roots and never confronted the temple.


    The previous temple always looked like nothing in the world, never embarrassing the trial court, the two sides were in peace, and the world of longevity was quite peaceful.


    However, after Madam Qu came to power, the temple was uncharacteristically, challenging the bottom line of the trial court again and again, and finally made a murder.


    Although Falun is not the presiding judge or judge, he is also a member of the court. The so-called dog hitting depends on the owner. Bai Yu killing Falun is equivalent to declaring war on the court.


    The last fig leaf was torn, and there was nothing waiting for both sides except war.


    "Chief, have you figured it out clearly?"


    Seeing Xing Ditian hesitating, Zhou Ran asked.


    Xing Ditian glanced at Zhou Ran and said, "Zhou Ran, if I really did what you said, the matter would become extremely serious. The two strongest forces in the longevity world would be at war. If there is an outbreak, I am afraid that the life will be charred, and the longevity world may collapse."


    The purpose of the Tribunal''s existence is the balance of the entire longevity world, on this point, it is exactly the same as the temple.


    This is also the reason why Xing Ditian hesitated. He violated his original intention, just because the power the trial court will embark on a twisted path.


    Zhou Ran looked at Xing Ditian and smiled: "Chief, can you really guard the longevity world? I don''t know the purpose of the temple and Madam Qu, but I can imagine that it must be inseparable from hegemony. Relationship. If the court of justice is defeated or destroyed, the longevity world will no longer be able to restrain the power of the temple. By then, it will not be overwhelmed and close to collapse."


    "what do you mean?"


    Xing Ditian had a hint of being moved by Zhou Ran, and he looked at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was also unambiguous, moving out his understanding of peace.


    "Chief, just forbearance, there is no way to exchange for peace, facing a powerful enemy, only fighting to stop the war is the best way! Madam Qu is not a kind person, the temple is under her control , A fundamental change has taken place! Her purpose is the rule of the entire longevity world. For Madam Qu, the court is the only obstacle that hinders her plans. No matter how much the court gives way, she will not let it go. of."


    "End war with war?"


    Xingditian looked gloomy, he knew the weight of Zhou Ran''s words.


    Although he is not opposed to fighting, what if there is no chance of winning in the battle?


    "Zhou Ran, even if the trial court is all set up, I am afraid that there is no way to compete with the temple. The temple is too strong, it is unimaginable!"


    Xing Ditian''s face was bitter. If it weren''t because the power gap was too great, how could he keep giving it up?


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly, and said: "Although the temple is indeed very powerful, the longevity world is not the strong one. In addition to the temple, there are other forces. Integrating those forces cannot increase us. Is it winning?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Xing Ditian''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 1295： Draw dragons

    "Zhou Ran, where are the neutral forces in the longevity world? You said that, wouldn''t it be..."


    As the chief judge, Xing Ditian''s vision is naturally much broader than others.


    As long as Zhou Ran mentioned it a little bit, Xing Ditian knew who Zhou Ran was talking about.


    "Chief Judge, I think you have guessed it? Yes, I''m talking about the dragon clan! Although the dragon clan has disappeared for so many years, their strength is quite strong. If they can win over them, we will be even more powerful! "


    "You can actually think of the Dragon Race?"


    Xing Ditian sighed, it''s no wonder Zhou Ran was so confident that he could actually know the existence of the Dragon Race.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "Of course, for the Dragon Race, I am just a suggestion, but I don''t have any confidence. You can think that I am just talking about it."


    "Even if it''s a word of mouth, it''s a surprising answer." Xing Ditian''s expression changed. "Although I don''t know how you got in touch with the dragon, the fighting power of the dragon is unimaginable. Otherwise, human cultivation. The dragons will not come together to attack, and this will defeat the dragons. At the moment, the world of longevity is about to undergo a huge change. If the dragons are willing to contribute their own strength, it will be an even more powerful thing for us!"


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, and it seemed that his bargaining chips had already moved the chief judge.


    "I can go to Linchangfeng, but there must be conditions. After all, the Dragons have reasons to live in seclusion. If there is no benefit, no one is willing to cooperate with the trial court, right?"


    "Well, I think about it."


    Xingditian''s expression sank, and he thought carefully in his mind.


    Dragons are different from other races. They are proud and cannot contribute their own strength because of a little benefit.


    When the court was established, many documents were obtained from the temple, including the history of the relationship between humans and dragons.


    Xing Ditian was certainly not the first chief judge, but as the chief, he must be very familiar with the history of the longevity world.


    Only by knowing what the dragons have lost can they make the conditions.


    "Zhou Ran, how do you look at this?"


    Xing Ditian wrote a few words in his hand and leaned in front of Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran read carefully, and then said: "The conditions are good, but with the ability of the trial court, can it really be done?"


    "If the temple does not interfere, it should be possible."


    Xingditian said seriously, his words made Zhou Ran relieved.


    "That''s good, it''s a deal!"


    Zhou Ran nodded, he believed the chief judge.


    The two clenched their fists together, which represented an unwritten agreement.


    "The matter of recruiting the dragon clan is so decided. Next, it should be between us. Chief, how have you considered sending the strongest to the three sects?"


    Zhou Ran reiterated the old saying that the so-called plan must be agreed upon in all aspects before it can be implemented.


    Xing Ditian thought for a while, and said, "Zhou Ran, since I''ve talked to this point, I won''t hide it anymore. The Tribunal also wants to cooperate with you. It is also very good to win over the Dragons. Conditions, but for the trial court, these are not very important. The trial court has always been unable to tolerate sand. Once someone provokes the trial court, it will definitely take revenge, not to mention the murderous revenge! As long as you help the law. With revenge, even if the agreement between the two of us is finalized, how?"


    "Row!"


    Zhou Ran patted his chest and said, the enemy of the trial court is Bai Yu, one of the five-color assassins. There will be a battle between himself and Bai Yu sooner or later, even if he doesn''t look for him, he will come to look for himself.


    Of course, facing this strong man, Zhou Ran was not sure of winning.


    "Zhou Ran, I will inform the trial court of the agreement between us, and I''ll beg you for the rest."


    After a word, Xing Ditian left.


    The two met alone, and the other people in Linghai City didn''t know that Lingxuan, Qianxun, and Kuangsha were all busy dealing with various things in the city.


    After sending away the chief judge, Zhou Ran would naturally not continue to stay.


    Winning the Dragon Clan is the key to cooperation with the Tribunal. In a sense, even if the Tribunal and the three major sects are linked together, if there is no such force as the Dragon Clan to join, it would be idiotic to deal with the temple.


    So Zhou Ran will go to Lin Changfeng as soon as possible.


    After leaving Linghai City Zhou Ran sprinted all the way towards Linchang Peak.


    Along the way, Zhou Ran found that the scenery beside him had changed a little. This was indeed the way to Linchang Peak, but the trees were scarce and messed up.


    "what happened?"


    Zhou Ran stopped, he was a little concerned about the current situation.


    Among Madam Qu''s men, there is one person who is best at using illusions. Could it be that that guy is staring at him?


    But even if it was an illusion, he could crack it, and the scene before him had changed. It seemed that it was not an illusion, but a real entity.


    Just astonished, Zhou Ran suddenly heard a voice.


    "Boy, run away!"


    This voice made Zhou Ran ecstatic, because it was the heart of the **** tree.


    After the fierce collision with the Heart of the Black Tree, the Heart of the God Tree has fallen into dormancy and has not spoken to himself for a long time.


    During the battle, Zhou Ran couldn''t borrow the power of the heart of the **** tree to fight Bai Yu and almost fell into a desperate situation.


    Of course, Zhou Ran''s excitement is not because he can continue to borrow the power of the heart of the **** tree, but because his old friend has recovered.


    "Shu Xin, are you okay? How are you recovering?"


    Zhou Ran asked eagerly, this sentence made Shuxin quite dissatisfied.


    "Boy, I deliberately talked to you. Didn''t you hear clearly? I told you to run away, don''t pass through here, otherwise there will be danger! Can''t you understand this sentence?"


    Shu Xin scolded Zhou Ran fiercely, making Zhou Ran dumbfounded.


    "Even if it is dangerous, I must pass through here, because I am going to Linchang Peak, which is impossible to reach from other roads!"


    Zhou Ran resolutely said, even if it is difficult and difficult, he must go to Linchang Peak, because this is the only way to fight against the temple.


    Upon seeing this, Shu Xin scolded again.

 Chapter 1296： Black dragon

    [Renren Novel Network]


    "Shu Xin, what happened here?"


    Zhou Ran asked curiously, but it was a pity that Shu Xin did not answer him.


    There was no longer the voice of the heart of the **** tree in the body, and Zhou Ran did not notice any breath.


    "It seems that Shuxin has not fully recovered yet. The reason for communicating with me is because I am afraid of danger!"


    Zhou Ran muttered to himself, full of gratitude for the tree heart.


    The Heart of the Tree of God specially reminded himself that Zhou Ran paid more attention to the surrounding environment, and the road to Linchang Peak was very different from when he had been here before.


    Zhou Ran did not know what caused it.


    "Really strange!"


    Zhou Ran sighed, and now he has no way of knowing that only by going to the Linchang Peak where the Dragon Race lives can the truth come to light.


    After making up his mind, Zhou Ran continued to head towards Lin Changfeng.


    The road up the mountain has not changed. It is still a rugged mountain road, winding like a mouse''s tail.


    Zhou Ran walked along the mountain road, before reaching the top of the mountain, he suddenly felt a powerful dragon force.


    "This is not the power of the Golden Boy!"


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank, and he was carrying the power of the Dragon Clan, so naturally he knew this power very well.


    Every time I climbed Linchang Peak, I communicated with the Golden Boy. Zhou Ran knew how the Golden Boy¡¯s power was, but this dragon power did not come from the Golden Boy, that is to say, this is a The new dragon family.


    Unlike the gentle power of the Golden Boy, the power of this dragon clan gives people a strong sense of oppression, even if Zhou Ran hasn''t reached the summit, he is still a little breathless.


    "Does the surrounding environment change because of this?"


    Zhou Ran clenched his fists and walked towards the top of the mountain step by step.


    When he arrived at the top of the mountain, Zhou Ran saw an astonishing scene. Two giant dragons were fighting in the sky. One was golden and it was the golden boy. As for the other, it was a black dragon.


    The black dragon is different from the golden boy. In addition to the power of the dragon clan under his body, the power also contains a pressing breath.


    "Are the dragons polluted by the turbid breath?"


    Zhou Ran muttered in his heart that the dragons have a special method to purify the turbid breath. It stands to reason that there should be no blackened dragons.


    But this black dragon does not seem to be the case, it must be caused by some reason.


    It is a pity that Zhou Ran has no time to guess the identity of the black dragon now, because the golden boy has fallen into a passive state.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Ran came to Jin Tong''s side, the Jade Blood Sword shot, a vigorous sword aura towards the black dragon.


    Heilong was taken aback. He didn''t expect anyone to intervene in the battle between the dragons, but Zhou Ran''s sword aura was nothing more than that, and he had no need to be afraid.


    From the open mouth of the blood basin, the dragon''s breath spurted out, and Zhou Ran''s sword aura suddenly disappeared under the attack of the dragon''s breath.


    "Hey!"


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, his sword aura was not that easy to destroy.


    The black dragon blocked the first few sword auras, but there was no way to block the invisible sword aura. The invisible sword aura was understood by Zhou Ran from the Nine Sky Sword Realm. It was invisible and godless, and it was impossible to guard against.


    The change of sword aura made the black dragon unable to react.


    Several invisible sword auras hit the black dragon''s body and cut off a piece of black dragon''s scales.


    The black dragon was furious and said: "Golden boy, is this the choice of the guards of Lin Changfeng? The proud dragons actually colluded with humans, and you have lost the face of the dragons!"


    Faced with the cynicism of the black dragon, the golden boy was unmoved, but said: "I didn''t lose the dignity of the dragon clan. In contrast, you are the one who loses the dignity, Longya!"


    "Longya? I don''t remember that name!"


    Long Ya sneered, Zhou Ran''s attack hurt him, and he stopped fighting with the golden boy, so he flew away.


    Upon seeing this, the golden boy also returned to Linchang Peak.


    After regaining his human form, Jin Tong collapsed on the ground.


    In the battle with Longya, Jin Tong had no trauma on his body, but the aura in his body had already been messed up. If he didn''t adjust it as soon as possible, his body would be attacked by muddy breath.


    The golden boy used the dragon clan''s unique technique to suppress the muddy breath in his body, Zhou Ran just watched silently, without saying a word.


    Although I have many things I want to ask, there is no way I can get the answer before the golden boy recovers completely.


    It took Jin Tong a full day to recover from his injury. During this day, Zhou Ran didn''t dare to ask any questions. Zhou Ran didn''t come to him until Jin Tong opened his eyes.


    "Golden Boy, how do you feel?" Zhou Ran asked with concern.


    "Thank you, Zhou Ran." Jin Tong smiled, "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have died in Longya''s hands."


    "Who is Dragon Fang? Is that black dragon?"


    Zhou Ran asked directly, he was very interested in the identity of the black dragon.


    In addition, there are questions about Lin Changfeng.


    Why is this mountain where dragons gather only the golden boy is stationed, where are the other dragons?


    Jin Tong glanced at Zhou Ran, he realized that Zhou Ran came for a certain purpose this time. UU Read www. uukanshu. If com himself did not tell Zhou Ranhe, he would not leave.


    But after thinking about it, he is weak at the moment, and with the help of Zhou Ran, the situation may be better.


    "Yes, that black dragon is named Longya, and it is the enemy of Lin Changfeng!"


    Jintong sighed and told Zhou Ran the origin of Longya.


    Lin Changfeng is indeed the gathering place of the dragons. After the dragons were defeated by humans, they retreated to the Lin Changfeng, relying on their own strength to suppress the turbid breath, and the dragon group gradually grew.


    But dragons are not monolithic. Some dragons are not afraid of turbid breath, but take the initiative to accept it.


    In this way, the dragon clan was split.


    Those dragons who took the initiative to accept the muddy breath turned black, and the black dragon Zhou Ran saw was one of them.


    Due to the appearance of the black dragon, the peaceful days of the dragon clan disappeared.


    In order to fight against the black dragons, most of the dragons went out to fight, and only the weaker golden boy was responsible for guarding Linchang Peak and preventing any enemies from approaching.


    Golden Boy''s story was very brief, but Zhou Ran heard clearly.


    Human cultivators regard the muddy breath as a beast and dare not touch it at all, but the dragons are different. Some dragons take the initiative to contact the muddy breath to achieve the goal of coexisting with the muddy breath.


    Of course, there are many loopholes in the story of the Golden Boy.


    Since Zhou Ran has already come, naturally he will not just be ignorant, and he will not give up until some questions are asked clearly.


    "Golden Boy, you told me about the history of the dragon clan before, but in the history of the dragon clan, why is there no division of the dragon clan population? Could it be said that these histories cannot be recorded in the dragon clan literature?"


    Zhou Ran asked cautiously, his question made Jin Tong dumbfounded.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 1297： The purpose of the black dragon?

    [Renren Novel Network]


    "The dragon clan documents record a bit more ancient history. As for the dragon clan split, it is a recent event. Of course, even if the dragon clan split occurred a long time ago, it will not be recorded in the literature. After all, it is a huge scandal. Maybe people will know?" Jin Tong said his answer.


    Zhou Ran asked again: "Human cultivators can''t touch the turbid breath at all. What kind of methods do those black dragons use to receive the turbid breath? Why are they in no condition at all?"


    "Dragons and humans are fundamentally different." Jin Tong said, "There used to be a black tree tribe. The black tree tribe lived on turbid breath, which is the opposite of the human beings who depend on spiritual energy. The dragon race should be an existence between the black tree tribe and human beings. Therefore, the dragon race can suppress the turbid breath by special methods, so that it will not be swallowed by the turbid breath. If it goes further, it can become the same existence as the black tree tribe. ."


    Zhou Ran continued to ask: "The dragons sent strong men to fight against the black dragons. After so many years, what are the results?"


    "The dragon teeth have attacked Linchang Peak, and the result of the battle is naturally one-sided!" Jin Tong sighed. "The black dragon absorbs the turbid breath to strengthen its own strength. This is an extreme practice, and it was originally not a climate. The strong of the dragon clan made the black dragon retreat steadily, and he was about to win, but he didn¡¯t want the strength of the black dragons to increase a lot recently, and suddenly turned offensive. Several strong dragons died in the hands of the black dragon, and the dragon teeth were even more powerful. He had attacked Lin Changfeng, and Lin Changfeng was almost destroyed in his hands."


    "The power of the black dragon suddenly increases?"


    Zhou Ran looked embarrassed, could it be said that the rapid increase in the strength of the black dragons was related to the recent events?


    Although I wanted to separate the two things, I couldn''t distinguish the connection between the two.


    For Zhou Ran, now is not the time to ask why the strength of the black dragon skyrocketed, the most important thing is the current situation.


    "Will that black dragon come again?" Zhou Ran looked at the golden boy.


    "Yes." Jin Tong nodded heavily. "That guy is very strong. You just fell on him by surprise, and you didn''t hurt your muscles or bones at all. As long as the injury is healed, he will make a comeback. Then Lin Changfeng will be completely Can¡¯t keep it, only the fate of being destroyed."


    "Before I came to Linchang Peak, I saw the surrounding scenery change along the way. What is going on? Is it related to that guy invading Linchang Peak?"


    Zhou Ran asked again, the Golden Boy would naturally not hide it.


    "Even the surrounding scenery has changed? It seems that this time, Longya is bound to win, he will not let us escape!"


    "Is that black dragon made it?"


    Zhou Ran was a little curious, although he only had a few moves with Longya, he also knew that this black dragon was not good at formation.


    The change of scenery near Linchang Peak should have nothing to do with Longya.


    The golden boy slowed down, and said: "Dragon''s teeth have only brute force. Naturally, this matter did not come from his hands. But among the black dragons, there are also those who are good at formations, and they can''t even match the formations of humans! That is a kind of dragon. The formation method, as long as they enter the formation, the space will be distorted. I think they deployed this formation to destroy the entire Linchang Peak. Before that, they didn''t want anyone to go out or let anyone in!"


    "Don''t let anyone in? Then how did I get here?"


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised. He was only aware of the strange surroundings, and didn''t know that he had gone deep into the formation, and that he had followed the original path to Linchang Peak. This thing was very strange.


    The golden boy looked up and down Zhou Ran, and said: "This formation is silent, and it is reasonable that you didn''t notice it after entering the formation. Besides, you are a master of formation. Although this formation affects the surrounding environment, it has no effect. To you, that''s why you followed the path in your memory to reach Linchang Peak."


    "That''s it."


    Zhou Ran laughed, it seemed that he was pretty good.


    After entering the formation, he was unaware of the formation, but the formation did not affect him, and he still reached Lin Changfeng.


    Of course, this is not the time to be complacent.


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank, and he said: "I finally understand what''s going on. You fought the black dragon out of superiority, but you don''t know how, the black dragon suddenly became stronger, and you were retreating. The other dragons I don¡¯t know where, but the black dragon has already launched an attack on Linchangfeng. In order to prevent other dragons from coming back for rescue, they used formations to block the road leading to Linchangfeng, but this way, wouldn¡¯t it prove Is the purpose of the black dragons? If they are just to destroy Linchangfeng, they will not use formation to block the road at all. They must find something in Linchangfeng!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Jin Tong''s eyes widened.


    Things that I didn''t understand before, now I finally understand, it''s no wonder that Longya was always merciful when fighting against him, because it turned out to be for this purpose.


    In other words, the black dragons want to find something in Linchangfeng, so they don''t want other dragons to come back and disturb. UU Reading


    "However, I don''t even know what the purpose of the black dragons is. There is nothing black dragons covet in this long scaly peak!"


    Jin Tong had a bitter face. As the guardian of Lin Changfeng, he knew everything about Lin Changfeng.


    In the impression, Lin Changfeng had nothing useful to the black dragons at all.


    "They are not a group of people who like to read. The dragon literature is useless to them. In addition, the black dragons are burdened with turbidity and cannot practice the basic dragon skills. Those secrets of the exercises are useless to them, except Besides these, where is there any treasure in Lin Changfeng?"


    Golden Boy said word by word, he couldn''t think of the real purpose of the black dragons.


    Zhou Ran thought for a while and said, "If you don''t know what they want, then shut them out. As long as you defeat the black dragon just now, everything in Lin Changfeng can be defended, right?"


    "Guarding Lin Changfeng? How could it be so easy!" Jin Tong was frustrated, "Even if you add you, we will only have two people, but the black dragon is not only the dragon tooth coming, I will deal with the dragon tooth alone. There is no way, plus you, I can only barely defeat him. If more black dragons come, we will both die here!"


    What Golden Boy said is not alarmist, but a true fact.


    Zhou Ran and Longya have fought, and the masters can know the strength of the opponent with only slight contact.


    Longya''s strength is at least the pinnacle of Heavenly Immortal, if there are several opponents like this, he has no chance of winning at all.


    Zhou Ran glanced at Jin Tong and said, "Golden Boy, even if I want to escape, I shouldn''t be able to escape? Isn''t this mountain sealed?"


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 1298： The black dragon strikes

    Zhou Ran''s words silenced Jin Tong.


    Although he had imagined many ways for Zhou Ran to leave here, because of the formation, Zhou Ran was afraid that he could not leave.


    More importantly, Zhou Ran injured Longya, but Longya held a grudge, no matter where Zhou Ran escaped, he would not escape Longya''s pursuit.


    "Zhou Ran, it''s really hard for you this time."


    Jin Tong had a bitter face. At this moment, only with Zhou Ran fighting side by side can there be a ray of life.


    Zhou Ran thought for a while, and said: "It''s just a black dragon. Both of us can deal with it so reluctantly. If it''s a group of black dragons, we won''t have enough lives. We can only resist for a while. Golden boy, your companion. Shouldn''t the whole army be wiped out? How about trying to contact them? The confrontation between the dragon race and the black dragon can''t be one-sided."


    "You are right."


    The golden boy suddenly realized that the appearance of Longya made himself confused.


    Think about it carefully, even if the Long Family attacks Lin Changfeng, it doesn''t mean that all the dragons are defeated. The reason why they can''t be contacted must be because of something wrong.


    More importantly, the black dragons did not come out, but only sent their dragon teeth to grab the treasures of Lin Changfeng, which shows that they can''t get out.


    "Let me try!"


    Jin Tong nodded heavily. He led Zhou Ran to the room where the Dragon Clan documents were stored, and took out a golden stone from the room.


    "what is this?"


    Zhou Ran curiously said that he had delved into dragon literature here before, and had not noticed this stone.


    "This is something to pass on with your companions. It needs to be injected into the power of the dragon to be able to use it. If you look at it like this, it''s just an ordinary golden stone."


    While talking, the golden boy injected his power into the golden stone.


    The golden stone began to bloom with a dazzling light, like a bright moon, Jin Tong took this stone to the highest point of Linchang Peak.


    The light penetrated the sky and moved towards the original place.


    Zhou Ran knew what this golden stone was for, and the radiant light was enough for the dragon compatriots who were thousands of miles away to see, and the dragon compatriots would definitely help Lin Changfeng quickly.


    "If the companions are not dead, they will definitely come, even if they are fighting everywhere in the longevity world, Lin Changfeng is where everyone''s foundation lies, and no one will give up the foundation."


    Jin Tong smiled bitterly, subconsciously, he still had a bad premonition.


    What if all the companions are killed?


    Zhou Ran didn''t give Golden Boy a chance to be depressed, and resolutely said: "If this is the case, let''s start!"


    With that said, Zhou Ran began to line up.


    The nine-handed spirit sword flew out of the Qiankun Ring and arrived at the edge of Linchang Peak. With the nine-handed spirit sword, Zhou Ran poured spiritual power into it.


    The Jade Blood Sword took the lead in the air, and under the traction of the mother sword Jade Blood Sword, the other spirit swords also flew up.


    The spirit sword exerted its power, and Lin Changfeng gradually changed.


    The ground began to shake slightly, and a protective cover like a dome appeared in the sky above Lin Changfeng. The protective cover was transparent, but it was able to clearly feel a powerful force.


    The golden boy was completely stunned. He realized that this formation was an invincible defensive formation. Once it was deployed, even thousands of troops would not be able to break it.


    "Zhou Ran, what formation is this?" Jin Tong asked curiously.


    "Vientiane Sun Luo Zhen!"


    Zhou Ran said the name of the formation.


    The Vientiane Sun Luo formation is his best defensive formation, which can evolve into a variety of appearances.


    What''s even more amazing is that the Vientiane Senluo Array has grown according to its own strength, and its power has also increased day by day.


    When he was in the innate realm, this formation was able to withstand the attacks of very powerful people, not to mention that he had entered the realm of heavenly immortals, and the power of its formation was even more unparalleled.


    When Zhou Ran set up the formation, he used the nine spirit swords as a primer, so that the Vientiane Senluo formation had absolute defense while also increasing its aggressiveness.


    "Golden Boy, the Vientiane Senluo Formation can withstand the invasion of the black dragon. Of course, if your companion does not support it, we still can''t hold it."


    "Ok."


    The golden boy has a solemn expression. Although Zhou Ran''s formation is strong, his opponent is an indescribably powerful Black Dragon. If his companions don''t support him, he and Zhou Ran will die at Lin Changfeng.


    As the guard of Lin Changfeng, Jin Tong had no regrets, but Zhou Ran was an outsider, and Jin Tong was worthless.


    "Zhou Ran, is it really good to do this? Once the Vientiane Sen Luo formation is displayed, you will be driven to a ruin, and the black dragons will not spare you." Jin Tong couldn''t bear it.


    Zhou Ran looked at the golden boy and said, "Actually, I came to Lin Changfeng this time for one thing. I hope that after resisting the invasion of the black dragon, the dragon clan can promise me this."


    "no problem!"


    The golden boy promised that Zhou Ran would give up his life to fight for the dragon clan, even if he didn''t know what he wanted, he would still agree to it.


    The two originally wanted to say a few more words, but the enemy would not give them a chance.


    Not far away, UU reading two black dragons flew over, and one of the black dragons was the dragon tooth that had fought against Zhou Ran.


    "They are here!"


    When the golden boy''s face sank, he turned into a golden dragon.


    "Golden boy, don''t waste excess physical energy, first use the Vientiane Sen Luo formation to consume their power!"


    Zhou Ran warned that the golden boy returned to his human form again.


    The two black dragons also saw the situation of the golden boy, the dragon teeth looked at Zhou Ran from a distance, and suddenly gritted his teeth.


    "Blood Blade, it''s the human! I didn''t expect the Golden Boy to collude with humans. When that human took action, I was caught off guard! If the dragons don''t hate humans very much, I don''t even need dignity to survive!"


    Longya angrily said, the blood blade beside him was a full circle larger than his figure, and its power was naturally much stronger than Longya.


    "Instead of letting the humans get it, it''s better to let us the Black Dragon clan take it for ourselves! From the moment when the humans appeared at Lin Changfeng, those dragons have no need to survive!"


    Bloodblade sneered, then opened his blood basin.


    A fierce vigor headed towards Lin Changfeng like a cannonball, it was the **** dragon''s breath, the fragile Lin Changfeng could not resist.


    "Oh, this guy is really moving!"


    Jin Tong had a bitter face, he knew the strength of the blood blade very well, and this dragon''s breath would destroy the entire Lin Changfeng.


    Just as the golden boy was desperate, the dragon''s breath of the blood blade was bounced back by an invisible wall and came straight towards the blood blade and dragon tooth.


    The two black dragons were amazed, and they didn''t notice just now that Lin Changfeng was actually wrapped in something.


    Blood Blade and Dragon Fang hurriedly evaded, Dragon Yin''s breath did not hurt them, but both black dragons showed incredible expressions.

 Chapter 1299： The strongest dragon!

    "This is the formation? It''s not the formation of the dragon family, but the formation of the human." Bloodblade said fiercely, "The golden boy actually allowed humans to form an array on Linchang Peak. The dragons have already planned to surrender to humans. ?"


    "Bloodblade, don''t be afraid of this formation. That human being is only in the early days of the heavenly immortal. The formation he has laid out will not be able to resist for long!"


    Longya sneered. He didn''t believe that the Vientiane Senluo Array could withstand the attack of the two black dragons.


    "Yes!"


    Bloodblade disdainfully said, the dragon''s breath just now was only half of his power, if he exerted his full strength, what would the mere arrogance of the Vientiane Array?


    Two black dragons hovered in the air, and the power of the dragon clan was released, causing the entire Lin Changfeng to tremble.


    The blood blade and dragon teeth were brewing. Although the Dragon''s Breath was bounced back by the Vientiane Array, the next time it was not so simple.


    No matter how strong Zhou Ran''s Vientiane Sen Luo formation was, it couldn''t stop the dragon''s breath of two black dragons at the same time.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran''s arms were numb.


    He also did not expect that the blood blade would attack immediately. Although the Dragon''s Breath bounced back, it caused a crack in the Vientiane Forest, and he had to repair it as soon as possible.


    Just as he was pouring his strength into the Vientiane Sen Luo formation a little bit, Zhou Ran heard the familiar voice in his body again.


    No one else, but the heart of the **** tree.


    "Boy, why did you go to Linchang Peak? How can humans interfere in the internal fight between the Dragons and the Black Dragons? Even if the Dragons really win, you won''t be able to ask for any advantage! Run away, if you don''t escape again If you do, you will really die. Such a good chess piece, it would be a shame if it dies!"


    Shu Xin was polite and persuaded Zhou Ran to run away.


    Zhou Ran was quite moved. When the tree heart was competing with the black tree heart, it consumed too much, which made it impossible to recover in a short time.


    Being able to talk to herself shows that Shuxin values ??herself very much.


    But moved back to being moved, Zhou Ran would not do what Shuxin said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m hard to get off the tiger! Shuxin, thank you for reminding me, but I will not leave Linchangfeng. I want to fight with my friends. This has nothing to do with race."


    Zhou Ran''s words left Shuxin speechless.


    After all, it was relying on the little energy left to talk to Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran didn''t listen, and Shu Xin was helpless.


    The heart of the sacred tree stopped talking, and Zhou Ran was able to face the enemy again.


    The golden boy beside him curiously asked, "Zhou Ran, who were you talking to just now?"


    "A friend." Zhou Ran smiled, "Golden Boy, you are also my friend. I treat friends equally."


    "Thank you."


    Golden Boy didn''t know what to say, Zhou Ran ignored the racial differences and stepped forward to help him guard Lin Changfeng. This friend made his own decision.


    The two didn''t have much time to communicate, because the blood blade and dragon teeth not far away had been brewing, and the two black dragons opened their huge mouths, and the dragon''s breath came towards Lin Changfeng.


    The two dragons'' breaths instantly merged into one, converging into an unimaginable huge vigor.


    Even in the realm of longevity, where the strong are born, this vigor is an unimaginable powerful force, the surrounding clouds are blown away, and the sky is split into two halves.


    The dragon''s breath had not yet hit, the stones of Linchangfeng had begun to shatter, and the whole mountain felt like being lifted.


    "Zhou Ran, this move is too powerful to resist!"


    Jin Tong shouted, but Zhou Ran didn''t mean to give up. He injected all his power into the Vientiane Sen Luo formation.


    The Vientiane Sen Luo formation was strengthened, and Zhou Ran used the strongest Vientiane Sen Luo formation to resist the strongest Dragon Breath.


    The powerful impact spread over and completely swallowed the dome of the Vientiane Senluo Formation. Zhou Ran only felt that everything had been swallowed, and there was nothing beside him except power.


    Even so, Zhou Ran tried his best to resist. He gritted his teeth and refused to give in.


    There were a lot of cracks in the Vientiane Senluo Formation, but they weren''t to the point of collapse. Zhou Ran did his best to maintain the Vientiane Senluo Formation.


    "Zhou Ran, give up!"


    Jin Tong persuaded, but Zhou Ran would not give up.


    If you give up now, everything is over, as long as you still have a breath, you will not give up hope.


    Zhou Ran''s head was blank, only remembering the word persistence, and I don''t know how long it took before the powerful force that struck Lin Changfeng finally subsided.


    Although Lin Changfeng was inside the dome, it was still in a mess because of this power. There was no intact place on Lin Changfeng.


    However, even so, Lin Changfeng was saved, and Zhou Ran''s face showed a smile.


    Take a look at your own Vientiane Senluo Formation. It has almost collapsed. If there is another enemy attack, the Vientiane Senluo Formation will cease to exist.


    "so close!"


    Jin Tong sighed, finally resisting the enemy''s strongest blow.


    As for the blood blade and dragon tooth not far away, UU Reading all looked at Lin Changfeng incredible.


    "This human being is really not easy. It can actually block our joint attack with that formation. No wonder Golden Boy will cooperate with him! Humans like this are too terrifying. If the number increases, our dragons will never have a place to stay. Place!"


    Bloodblade''s words were full of murderous aura. Zhou Ran''s existence already made him feel a crisis. If Zhou Ran helped Golden Boy and the others, the outcome of this battle would be really hard to say.


    Longya immediately said: "Blood Blade, that guy''s formation is indeed powerful, but the blow just now has consumed all the power in his body. As long as we attack now, we will definitely be able to kill him!"


    "That''s right! Let''s go!"


    The blood blade said angrily, and took the dragon teeth to attack Lin Changfeng.


    Zhou Ran had just resisted the strongest Dragon Yin Breath, his power was exhausted, and the Vientiane Sen Luo formation had no time to recover, and could not resist the attack of the two black dragons at all.


    However, Zhou Ran was not a fuel-efficient lamp. The nine spirit swords that had already been ambushed in the Vientiane Forest immediately flew out, and under the leadership of the Jade Blood Sword, they headed towards the blood blade and dragon tooth.


    Under Zhou Ran''s transformation, the Vientiane Senluo array has long ceased to be a defensive array. Once it is unable to defend, it will turn from defense to offense, and resolve the enemy''s attack by attack.


    The nine-handed spirit sword burst out with strong light, and the dense sword aura went towards the two black dragons.


    Blood Blade and Longya were taken aback, but they didn''t expect the Vientiane Senluo Formation to have such changes.


    However, it was only sword aura, and there was absolutely no threat to the black dragon. The two giant dragons resisted the attack of sword aura with their hard scales, without any slowing down, and continued to come towards the Long Peak with ferocious aura.


    The entire Lin Changfeng has fallen into a desperate situation.

 Chapter 1300： Reinforcements arrive

    When the golden boy saw this, wherever he could hold it back, he immediately transformed into a dragon shape.


    At the beginning, Zhou Ran let the Golden Boy stand still, naturally to preserve his strength, until the Vientiane Senluo formation was about to collapse, the Golden Boy was only useful.


    The golden dragon rushed towards the blood blade and dragon teeth, and the original one-sided situation changed again.


    Seeing the blood blade and dragon tooth, he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    All of his own power was used to break through the Vientiane Sin Luo formation, so that when the golden boy attacked, the two black dragons were caught off guard.


    However, even so, Blood Blade and Dragon Tooth are not afraid of the Golden Boy. How can they lose with two to one?


    Blood Blade and Dragon Fang no longer attacked Lin Changfeng, but attacked the Golden Boy one by one.


    Although the golden boy was full of energy, facing two black dragons at the same time, he was also tired of coping, and immediately fell into a passive state.


    When the golden boy was overwhelmed, the dense sword qi attacked the blood blade and dragon tooth. The sword qi of the two black dragons interrupted the rhythm and had to draw out his hand to deal with the sword qi.


    "Zhou Ran, is this one of your few strengths?"


    Jin Tong gave a wry smile, knowing that Zhou Ran had almost exhausted all his strength after using the Vientiane Sen Luo formation.


    These sword auras were assisted by Zhou Ran, but they were only Zhou Ran''s last strength.


    With the help of Zhou Ran''s sword qi, Jin Tong had a twelve-point spirit and attacked the two black dragons with all his strength.


    With the golden boy''s own power, it was very difficult to deal with the dragon tooth, not to mention the blood blade and the dragon tooth attack at the same time.


    But in order to guard Lin Changfeng, the golden boy had to spare his life and fight with all his strength.


    Only when Lin Changfeng is guarded can the dragons have a future.


    The Blood Blade and Dragon Fang didn''t expect Golden Boy to be able to fight like this, and with Zhou Ran''s sword energy assistance, the two black dragons couldn''t beat Golden Boy for a time.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and two hours passed in a blink of an eye.


    Jin Tong and Zhou Ran joined forces to resist the attack of the two black dragons. Although they were evenly matched at first, over time, Jin Tong and Zhou Ran became more and more struggling.


    Blood Blade and Dragon Fang are both in the peak realm of the Celestial Immortal, but the Golden Boy is only in the middle of the Celestial Immortal, and Zhou Ran only has the early stage of the Celestial.


    The ability of Golden Boy and Zhou Ran to resist for so long has far exceeded the expectations of the two black dragons, but no matter how persistent they are, the strength of the disadvantage cannot be changed.


    As time went by, the strength of the Golden Boy and Zhou Ran gradually depleted. Although the blood blade and dragon teeth were also consumed hugely, there was still power remaining.


    The golden dragon fell from the sky and fell on the long-scale peak, unable to maintain the appearance of the dragon clan, and restored his human appearance.


    He has tried his best, but unfortunately he is still weak.


    The blood blade and dragon teeth also landed on the scale long peak. Due to the narrow terrain of the scale long peak, the two black dragons also turned into human forms.


    "Not bad, it can actually push us into this situation, if we are a little careless, I''m afraid we will lose!"


    Bloodblade panted, he didn''t expect to be in a bitter battle today.


    I originally thought that with the strength of himself and Longya, the mere golden boy was not afraid of it. I didn''t expect that there was a human master beside the golden boy, who could change the situation of war.


    "Blood Blade, don''t talk nonsense with them! Kill them and find what we are looking for!"


    Longya angrily said, spending a lot of time on Lin Changfeng, which was a shame to himself, he couldn''t wait to destroy Lin Changfeng.


    However, Blood Blade did not start immediately, but came to Zhou Ran''s face.


    Zhou Ran was exhausted and was by Jin Tong''s side. There was no panic or fear on his face, and he calmly looked at the two members of the Black Dragon clan.


    Bloodblade looked at Zhou Ran in astonishment, and said, "Human, your strength is so strong. In the human world, you can take care of yourself, so why bother with the dragons?"


    "Because Golden Boy is my friend."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, his starting point is simple and simple.


    The golden boy was moved by hearing this, and wanted to use the last strength to protect Zhou Ran, but unfortunately, he couldn''t use any strength.


    The blood blade sneered and said: "The dispute between the Black Dragon and the Dragon has been going on for thousands of years, and it will not change because of anything! No matter who it is, the plan to stop the Black Dragon will be broken into pieces! Although you are a powerful human being, you are not an opponent of the Black Dragon race. Today, you are unlucky, you must die with Lin Changfeng!"


    "Unfortunately, today is not my death date."


    Zhou Ran didn''t have any fear, his eyes were full of calm eyes.


    Blood Blade and Dragon Tooth looked at each other, this guy was so calm when facing death.


    Golden Boy was confused, Zhou Ran shouldn''t have the power to retain, right?


    Facing the two black dragons, why did Zhou Ran feel confident and not afraid at all?


    "Blood Blade, don''t talk nonsense with him, you must kill him today!"


    Longya was furious, he couldn''t bear Zhou Ran''s attitude, UU Reading www.uuk¨¢nshu.com reached out to Zhou Ran.


    The original human hand suddenly turned into a dragon claw, the dragon claw is extremely sharp, as long as a strong wave, it can tear Zhou Ran into pieces.


    The corners of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up slightly, and he didn''t even move.


    "what?"


    Longya hesitated because of Zhou Ran''s attitude, and after a long time, he waved the dragon claws fiercely.


    Surprisingly, the dragon''s claw did not hit Zhou Ran, and the movement of the dragon''s teeth froze, because there was a sudden force in the air.


    It is the power of the dragon, and it is not the black dragon, but the dragon.


    "Why are they back?"


    Longya turned his head in surprise and saw a dozen dragons shaking their wings and flying towards Linchang Peak.


    That''s right, these are all dragons living in Linchang Peak, and they have not returned for a long time.


    Bloodblade''s complexion sank and said: "It seems that there was a mistake on the front line, which caused them to break through. Is it because of this that this human being is obsessed with defending Linchang Peak with a strong formation until these dragons come back?"


    "What should I do? Run away?"


    Longya is anxious. The opponent has more than a dozen dragons, and the disadvantage in number is irreversible. If he doesn''t escape, he and the blood blade will die on Lin Changfeng.


    "Don''t run away, they dare not do anything to us."


    With a cold snort, Blood Blade looked at the dozen dragons.


    More than a dozen dragons all turned into human forms and landed on the long peak.


    The head was a white-haired old man, who seemed to be the oldest in the dragon clan, and he came to the bloodblade step by step.


    Blood Blade was not afraid, and faced the gray-haired old man, coldly said: "Hong Hui, how did you break through the encirclement? Can you show it again, Longya and I broke through the same way?"

 Chapter 1301： Dragon patriarch

    The words of Bloodblade were full of provocation.


    The dragon companions behind Honghui were all furious.


    "Blood Blade, you are so brave, do you really think you can escape from Linchang Peak?"


    "The Black Dragon tribe is despicable and shameless, trapping us with formations, but we are not vegetarian, how can we be trapped forever?"


    "You actually attacked Lin Changfeng, even if you kill you, there is nothing to be a pity!"


    "This time, you must make the Black Dragon tribe pay the price, just take the two of you to sacrifice the flag!"


    Companions of the dragon clan, you and me, everyone wants to smash the blood blade and dragon tooth into pieces.


    In the face of absolute disadvantage, Wu Yi Shi Long Fang was also a little timid, if he confronted hard, he and the blood blade would undoubtedly die on Lin Changfeng.


    Hong Hui didn''t say a word, he glanced at the injured Golden Boy, and then at Zhou Ran beside him.


    This human seems to be the helper of the Golden Boy, and his body also possesses the power of the dragon clan.


    "Blood Blade, let''s go! I hope that next time, the Dragons and the Black Dragons will not use any conspiracy and tricks, but fight on real strength!"


    As soon as Hong Hui said this, the dragon companions suddenly exploded.


    Everyone was ambushed by the Black Dragon Clan with a formation method, and almost completely wiped out. While surrounding the Dragon Clan, the Black Dragon Clan sent blood blades and dragon teeth to attack Linchang Peak in an attempt to break the roots of the Dragon Clan.


    After finally getting out of the encirclement, after returning to Linchang Peak, he saw Blood Blade and Dragon Fang. It was just when he was cutting enemies, why Hong Hui gave up?


    Although the companions could not understand, within the Dragon Clan, Hong Hui''s command was absolute, and everyone naturally could not object.


    Seeing that everyone stopped talking, Hong Hui looked at Blood Blade and Dragon Fang again, and said, "Blood Blade and Dragon Fang, please leave Linchang Peak quickly. If you don''t leave again, I may change my mind at any time!"


    "Dragon, you will remember it for me!"


    After a few words, the blood blade jumped into the air, turning into a black dragon, and flew away.


    Long Fang also turned into a black dragon, followed by the blood blade, and after a while, the two black dragons disappeared.


    Hong Hui glanced at the companion next to him, and said, "Everyone, Lin Changfeng was attacked by the Black Dragon clan. I am afraid that the loss will be heavy. Go and check out what is missing."


    In a word, the others were sent away.


    In front of Hong Hui, there were only Jin Tong and Zhou Ran.


    The companions all came back, and Jin Tong finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Hong Hui and said: "Patriarch, what happened to you? I thought all the dragons except me were dead!"


    "They want to kill us, how can it be so easy?"


    Hong Hui contemptuously said, it was obvious that the dragon patriarch was not afraid of the black dragon.


    Now that the golden boy asked about it, Hong Hui would naturally not hide it, telling all the recent events.


    In the battle between the dragons and the black dragons, the dragons originally had the advantage, but in recent years, the black dragons have shown signs of turning over.


    The combat effectiveness of the Black Dragon clan has suddenly increased a lot, and it has reached the point where it can fight against the dragon clan.


    Upon seeing this, Hong Hui led the dragon clan''s companions to attack the black dragon clan''s lair, but was trapped by an unseen formation, almost completely wiped out.


    The dragon clan was trapped by the formation for several months, and only broke the formation today. Hong Hui did not expect that the black dragon clan would almost destroy Lin Changfeng.


    Jin Tong couldn''t help shaking after hearing Honghui''s story.


    "The black dragon clan has always been weaker than the dragon clan. Why do their strengths advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time? Is it rare that they encounter any opportunities? Or is there someone secretly helping them?"


    Jin Tong asked cautiously, Hong Hui could only shake his head with a wry smile.


    "No one knows about this, but it is foreseeable that the Black Dragon tribe will become a confidant of the dragon tribe. This battle, they will definitely not give up, I am afraid that they will be crushed by the soldiers!"


    "What do they want? Does Lin Changfeng still have what the Black Dragon wants?"


    Jin Tong was confused, he really didn''t understand the purpose of the Black Dragon tribe.


    "Well..."


    Hong Hui deliberately stretched his tone, because he was not only talking to Jin Tong alone, besides Jin Tong, there was Zhou Ran, a human being.


    "Human, what is your name? Why do you have the power of the dragon in your body?" Hong Hui asked.


    "The patriarch of the dragon family, my name is Zhou Ran, and I am a friend of the golden boy. As for why I have the power of the dragon in the body, it is derived from a magic weapon. I have absorbed the power of the dragon in the magic weapon as my own."


    Zhou Ran answered meticulously, and Hong Hui had no doubts.


    "The power of the dragon is incompatible with the power of humans. You can actually use it for yourself. It shows that you have a relationship with the dragon. Thank you for this time. If it weren''t for you, I am afraid that Lin Changfeng would have been destroyed by the two black dragons. Up."


    There was a bitter meaning in Honghui¡¯s words. Jintong didn¡¯t say a word. He knew that the patriarch would say something very important next Zhou Ran looked at Honghui silently. Of course the dragon patriarch didn¡¯t. Maybe he completely trusted himself, if it was just the golden boy, he was sure to let the golden boy agree to his terms, but it was not so easy for Honghui.


    "Dragon clan patriarch, the black dragon clan will aggressively attack next, do the dragon clan plan to head-on with the black dragon clan?"


    Zhou Ran took the lead to speak, breaking the peace of the scene.


    "That''s natural!"


    Hong Hui said, facing the black dragon clan, how could he shrink back?


    "Then the odds of winning? If the dragon tribe loses, wouldn''t it also lose its foundation? At that time, the dragon tribe will become a lonely ghost!


    Zhou Ran talked to Honghui Chen about the stakes, and the golden boy was sweating.


    As Zhou Ran said, if the dragon clan loses, not only will they lose everything as a dragon, but they will even become a lonely ghost.


    However, Hong Hui heard something else from Zhou Ran''s words. He smiled and looked at Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, you must be alarmist in front of me. You must have some purpose, right? I don''t think Golden Boy knew the purpose of your ascent to Linchang Peak this time. For this purpose, you and the dragon are the same enemy and almost died in Linchang. Feng, it seems this purpose is very important to you, right?"


    Although Hong Hui only met Zhou Ran for the first time, he knew Zhou Ran very well, and he knew very well Zhou Ran''s purpose in coming to Lin Changfeng.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, and said: "Dragon clan chief, you are right, I did come to Linchang Peak with a certain purpose. However, the reason for guarding Linchang Peak is not to gain sympathy from the dragons. , So that my purpose is easy to achieve, but because Golden Boy is my friend! For the sake of my friend, when Lin Changfeng is in danger, of course I will fight alongside Golden Boy, even if I die. No regrets!"

 Chapter 1302： Dragon Heart

    Hong Hui looked at Zhou Ran, he chose to believe Zhou Ran''s words.


    Although Zhou Ran had another purpose, it was true that he guarded Lin Changfeng, so Hong Hui would not pursue this matter again.


    "Golden boy, you are injured, go back to heal your injuries!"


    Hong Hui glanced at Jin Tong. Jin Tong knew very well that the patriarch deliberately distracted himself. He was very concerned about Zhou Ran''s purpose, but the patriarch''s order was absolute and he had to follow it.


    After Jin Tong left angrily, Hong Hui and Zhou Ran faced each other.


    The dragon clan chief sighed and said: "Humans are selfish and selfish. In order to monopolize the longevity world, they drove the dragons to the barren land of Linchangfeng. It took the dragons many years to give Linchangfeng some vitality. It¡¯s a pity that the Dragon Clan¡¯s family unfortunately came out of the Black Dragon Clan, a traitor, and the Black Dragon clan fought again and again, which greatly injured the Dragon Clan¡¯s vitality. The Dragon Clan just wanted to live a peaceful life and didn¡¯t want to be involved in wars."


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but smile wryly at Hong Hui''s words.


    He really deserves to be the patriarch of the dragon clan, he is very insightful, he knows what he wants to say before he speaks.


    There is no word shrinking in Zhou Ran''s dictionary. Even if Honghui opposes war, he still has to tell his purpose.


    "Unfortunately, I came this time just to get the Dragon Race involved in the war!"


    "what did you say?"


    Hong Hui''s brows frowned slightly, he had already expressed his attitude, but Zhou Ran didn''t open which pot to lift which pot, he simply didn''t put himself in his eyes.


    Zhou Ran knew that Honghui was angry, but did not intend to keep silent.


    "The dragon race has a powerful force. This power was originally used for fighting. If you are willing to be peaceful, the dragon race will perish sooner or later. No matter who decides in the longevity world, the dragon race will be driven to extinction! If you don''t take advantage of the chaos of the world, divide the longevity world There is no tomorrow for this big cake!"


    "what do you mean?"


    Although Zhou Ran''s words are strong, they also have some truth.


    Hong Hui reduced his anger a little, and wanted to listen to Zhou Ran to continue.


    Zhou Ran was unambiguous, and said: "Dragon clan patriarch, I mean it literally! The current longevity world is in a very delicate situation! The temple was originally dominated by the family, but in recent days, the temple has gone against it. Want to restore hegemonic rule in the longevity world. The only thing that can fight against the temple is the court. Unfortunately, the strength of the court is slightly weak. If you don''t draw in powerful forces, you can''t defeat the temple, so the trial The court wants the dragons to cooperate with them to deal with the temple together. Once the temple is destroyed, the court will share a piece with the dragons."


    "District court? Is it worthy to fight against the temple?"


    Hong Hui sneered. The Dragon Race was defeated by the Temple at the beginning, and he knew the strength of the Temple very well.


    Even if he lived in Linchangfeng in seclusion, Honghui, the patriarch of the dragon clan, did not forget to inquire about information. He knew the situation in the longevity world very well.


    Although the temple has always been behind the scenes, the strength of the temple is the leader of the longevity world, and no force can compete with it.


    As for the trial court, it is nothing more than an attachment to the temple. Although it continues to grow bigger and stronger, it cannot get rid of its subordination to the temple.


    No matter how the trial court operates, there is no way to fight against the temple.


    "Zhou Ran, the dragons are not stupid, it is impossible to cooperate with the hopeless forces. I advise you to die this heart, the dragons just want to live in seclusion, do not want to be annihilated."


    Honghui sternly rejected Honghui, but Zhou Ran didn''t give up, only the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    "Dragon clan patriarch, what does the Black Dragon clan coveting from Lin Changfeng?"


    Zhou Ran suddenly changed the subject, making Honghui a little surprised.


    Why did this kid suddenly mention the Black Dragon clan?


    "That is the top secret of the Dragon Race, Zhou Ran, you are just a human being, and you have no right to deal with such things at all!"


    Hong Hui was unwilling to tell Zhou Ran about the secrets of the Dragon Clan, but Zhou Ran seemed very calm.


    "In fact, even if you don''t tell me, I can guess that what the Black Dragon wants is Dragon Heart, right?"


    Zhou Ran''s words surprised Hong Hui.


    "How could you know!"


    Zhou Ran did not rush, and said: "Not only do I know the existence of Dragon Heart, I also know that Lin Changfeng''s Dragon Heart is only half, and the Black Dragons don¡¯t know it, thinking that the Dragon Heart is complete, so All you can do is to take the dragon''s heart as your own."


    Hong Hui was completely dumbfounded. Only one person knew about the existence of Dragon Heart. As for Dragon Heart, only half was left, which was a secret in secret.


    Where did Zhou Ran, an outsider know?


    Seeing Honghui a little flustered, Zhou Ran hurriedly said: "Dragon clan chief, please rest assured, I did not sneak into Linchang Peak to look for clues. As for the golden boy, although he has a deep personal relationship with me, he doesn''t know Dragon Heart. Exist, so it is impossible for him to tell me."


    "Then where did you know it?"


    Hong Hui snorted coldly. He desperately wanted to know the source of Zhou Ran''s intelligence. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Zhou Ran smiled. He pointed to the environment of Lin Changfeng, and said: "Although the strength of the dragon clan is strong, it is not as good as humans in terms of formation, so I can see the layout of Lin Changfeng at a glance. It''s coming out. From the perspective of the formation, Lin Changfeng is a dragon''s totem, but unfortunately, the most critical position is not filled. It is the heart of the dragon."


    Zhou Ran''s words left Honghui speechless.


    Sure enough, this kid didn''t lie. He didn''t know the information from anywhere, but from the layout of Lin Changfeng.


    Seeing Honghui''s silence, Zhou Ran said again: "The patriarch of the dragon clan, when I was in the real martial world, I once met a dragon clan named Hongyu. You and his body exude the same breath. If I didn''t If you guess wrong, you should be brothers, right?"


    "You actually met Hongyu. He is my younger brother. He hasn''t seen him for thousands of years!" Honghui looked a little excited. "Ding Yasuo from the dragon clan, some dragon clan choose to go to another world, although the dragon clan''s life span It''s long, but there is no way to endure the separation."


    Zhou Ran knew that the dragon patriarch had softened his heart, and continued: "Dragon patriarch, I think the heart of the dragon should be very important to the dragon, right? As long as the dragon''s heart is intact, the dragon and the black dragon can also reconcile. , Why don¡¯t the Dragons fight for it?"


    "For what? War?"


    Hong Hui glared at Zhou Ran, and he heard what Zhou Ran said.


    The so-called fight must be the use of force to go around such a big circle, and finally come back, repeating the old saying about yourself?


    Although I admire Zhou Ran''s insight, if this guy blindly incites the Dragon Race into the flames of war, Hong Hui will still reject this guy fiercely.

 Chapter 1303： Location of Dragon Tomb

    Zhou Ran knew very well in his heart that ordinary words could not touch the dragon clan chief.


    Fortunately, he had already figured out the veins of the dragon clan.


    After I learned about Dragon Heart, there was no second outcome in this negotiation.


    "Dragon clan patriarch, I have just said that I will drag the dragon clan into the flames of war, but this is because the world of longevity will usher in a big change that has not been seen in thousands of years! If the dragon clan does not seize the opportunity, it will Complete sinking. But I believe that the dragons are not a race to swallow their anger. You have sonorous blood and will not succumb to the power of others! Since the heart of the dragon is so important to the dragons, the dragons should fight for themselves."


    Honghui looked at Zhou Ran and said, "Zhou Ran, does what you said have anything to do with Dragon Heart?"


    "Yes." Zhou Ran nodded heavily, "A strong man takes risks without hesitation because the return is too low, but if the return is extremely high, I believe he will do everything for his purpose! For the dragon clan, The same is true, because the trial court has found the location of the dragon tomb, and the remaining half of the dragon''s heart is there!"


    "What! Dragon Tomb!"


    Honghui''s lips trembled, and he could no longer remain calm.


    The so-called Dragon Tomb is the place where the dragon clan''s bones were buried for thousands of years, but for the dragon clan, the location of the dragon tomb is a secret.


    Only the highly respected people of the dragon clan will be summoned in the last moments of their lives to go to the Dragon Tomb alone and die there.


    This is why the Dragon Tomb is the most important and mysterious reason for the dragon clan.


    "How did the Tribunal know where the Dragon Tomb is located?"


    Hong Hui couldn''t wait to ask that the Dragon Tomb is very important to the Dragon Clan. Isn''t the Tribunal leading the Longevity Realm to reward good and punish evil? Why do they know the Dragon Clan''s greatest secret?


    "It''s just accidental." Zhou Ran smiled, and then revealed what Xing Ditian had told him, "I saw it when the Tribunal was purifying the turbid breath. Although that place is not easy to reach, it is a truly authentic Dragon Tomb. Not only is the bones of the senior dragons buried, but half of the dragon''s heart is also there. Chief of the dragons, I think this condition is enough for the dragons to participate in the war!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Hong Hui still seemed hesitant. Although Zhou Ran''s conditions were very attractive, whether or not the dragon clan would participate in the battle of the longevity world was related to the fate of the entire dragon clan.


    If the dragon clan is defeated, I am afraid that it will usher in the fate of destruction, but if you let the dragon mound ignore it, you will regret it again.


    When Zhou Ran saw this, he said: "Dragon clan chief, if you are afraid of being used by others, the court can take the dragon to the dragon tomb. After confirming that it is the dragon tomb, and obtaining the remaining half of the dragon. After your heart, you will consider whether to cooperate with us, how?"


    "What?" Hong Hui was taken aback, "Zhou Ran, aren''t you afraid that we will turn back after we get the Dragon Heart?"


    Zhou Ran vowed: "I don¡¯t have to worry about it. I have been in contact with the dragons and know the integrity of the dragons. Besides, let the dragons spare their lives and get involved in disputes in the longevity world. If the dragons are not given enough benefits , There is no right to let the dragons participate in the war. So this time, I can make my own decision!"


    "Okay! I believe in you!" Hong Hui said heavily, "As long as we get to the Dragon Tomb and get the remaining half of the dragon''s heart, the Dragon Clan will agree to cooperate with you!"


    "A word is settled!"


    Zhou Ran and Honghui took an oath.


    Now that an agreement has been reached, Honghui will begin deployment immediately.


    The other dragons were still looking at Linchangfeng. Only the golden boy was free. Although Honghui wanted to go to the Dragon Tomb, as the patriarch, he had to preside over the overall situation and there was no way to leave Linchangfeng.


    Jin Tong is Zhou Ran''s friend, and at the heart of Dragon Tomb, it''s perfect for him to go with Zhou Ran.


    "Golden boy, come here!"


    Honghui summoned, and the golden boy immediately came to the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter?"


    "Golden boy, I have something to tell you."


    Due to the urgency, Hong Hui did not delay anything, and told Golden Boy all the affairs of Dragon Heart and Dragon Tomb.


    After hearing this, the golden boy couldn''t help showing an expression of astonishment.


    He was just a descendant of the Dragon Clan, and he didn''t even have a chance to fight the Black Dragon Clan. Naturally, the secret of the Dragon Clan would not be his turn.


    However, because it was Zhou Ran''s friend, the patriarch told him the greatest secret of the dragon clan, and even entrusted him with the important task of letting himself go to the Dragon Tomb with Zhou Ran to find half the dragon''s heart.


    Jin Tong''s whole body was trembling, looking particularly excited.


    "Golden boy, Lin Changfeng may face the attack of the Black Dragon Clan at any time. I and the other Dragon Clan can''t leave. You can only rely on this matter! Remember, no matter what the outcome is, you must come back alive!"


    Honghui''s words inspired the golden boy.


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch! I will definitely bring the Dragon Heart back!"


    The golden boy said heavily, and he no longer stayed at Linchang Peak for a long time, and followed Zhou Ran towards the foot of the mountain The two came under Linchang Peak, and the surrounding environment once again returned to its original state.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said: "After we defeated the two black dragons, Blood Blade and Dragon Fang, this forest has returned to its original state. It seems that this puzzle was laid by one of the two black dragons."


    Jin Tong did not have time to pay attention to the affairs of the Black Dragon tribe, and Zhou Ran had a more important mission.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t worry about the black dragon for the time being, the heart of the dragon is the most important thing, we must go to the dragon tomb and find the heart of the dragon!"


    Jin Tong''s eyes were filled with determination, which made Zhou Ran amused.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know the location of the Dragon Tomb. Xing Ditian didn''t tell me, he just let me know the existence of the Dragon Tomb. Hearing his tone, the Dragon Tomb does not seem to be easy to reach, more importantly. Yes, the temple may send someone to intervene at any time. If we want to go to the Dragon Tomb, we have to make a long-term plan!"


    "Then what to do?"


    Jin Tong was in a hurry. When he left Lin Changfeng, he had already promised the patriarch that if he could not complete the task, he would have no face to see the dragon clan companions again.


    "No hurry, let''s go back to Linghai City first, and talk about the rest slowly!"


    With a calm posture, Zhou Ran headed straight towards Linghai City.


    Jin Tong had a bitter face, his friend always looked calm and calm, and he never seemed to be nervous.


    Looking for the Dragon Tomb, it seems that I shaved my head and picked my head.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran was so relaxed, the nervous expression on Jin Tong''s face was gone, he closely followed Zhou Ran''s steps.


    As a descendant of the dragon clan, I have never left Linchang Peak since I was born. This time I finally went down the mountain, and Jintong wanted to see what the outside world looked like.

 Chapter 1304： trust

    Zhou Ran took the golden boy all the way hurriedly, heading towards Linghai City.


    Golden Boy has no chance to visit the mountains and water at all, but he also understands the unique scenery different from Linchang Peak.


    "It turns out that the world of longevity is so big, compared to the corner of Linchang Peak, the outside world is broader!"


    Jin Tong couldn''t help but sigh, Zhou Ran also smiled.


    "I have been living in my own world, how can I know the vastness of the world? The realm of longevity is only one of three thousand worlds. The colorful and colorful world, even if you gain eternal life, you cannot see it!"


    The two are friends, but they rarely have time to talk like this.


    Although the speed of the journey is extremely fast, it does not affect the two people''s understanding of each other while on the way.


    When the two returned to Linghai City, the two had become irresistible friends.


    Zhou Ran was the guardian of Linghai City, everyone knew him, but the golden boy he brought back was not very popular.


    "Is it a dragon? And it''s a very powerful dragon!"


    "Why do dragons appear here? They are the enemies of mankind!"


    "Why is Mr. Zhou and Dragon Clan together?"


    The golden boy remained in human form along the way, but his dragon identity could not be hidden.


    There are many masters among the citizens of Linghai City. These masters can see the identity of the golden boy at a glance, and there is no way to hide the power of the dragon clan.


    Fortunately, even though the city residents don''t like Golden Boy very much, they can''t violate Zhou Ran. Since Zhou Ran brought the Golden Boy back, everyone can''t say much.


    When the golden boy saw this, he couldn''t help sighing, and said: "Humans reject the dragons and call the place where the dragons live is the Evil Dragon Peak, but why not the dragons? Since I was born, I have rejected humans very much. Kill. Zhou Ran, the first time I met you, if it wasn''t for the power of the dragon in your body, I would really kill you."


    Zhou Ran glanced at Jin Tong and said, "There should be peace between races and races. It would be too narrow to think that the other side will harm you just because of the differences in races. The root of war is between each other. Distrust! The reason why I oppose the temple and intend to become an enemy of the temple is precisely because this sense of distrust is spreading. Only when people trust each other and between races can the world of longevity gain Real peace!"


    While talking, Zhou Ran took the golden boy back to his mansion.


    Jin Tong was a little anxious and said, "Zhou Ran, the patriarch has a life first, when will you take me to Long Tomb?"


    "Don''t worry, because I don''t know the location of the Dragon Tomb." Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, "Every time I go to Linchang Peak, you are the one who received me. This time I will reciprocate and treat you well!"


    Zhou Ran received a lot of care from the golden boy, so this time he would do his best as a landlord.


    Delicious dishes and fine wine are prepared to entertain the golden boy.


    Golden Boy didn''t shirk his excuses, he ate the wine and delicacies that Zhou Ran brought to his lips.


    It is worth mentioning that although Golden Boy is in human form, his appetite is as large as a dragon. The dishes on a table are almost eaten by Golden Boy alone.


    In the process of entertaining the golden boy, Zhou Ran''s relationship with the golden boy went further.


    For several days, City Lord Lingxuan, Zhou Ran''s best friends Chihiro and Kuangsha had all come to visit the Golden Boy.


    Although Lingxuan didn''t want Zhou Ran to bring the dragon into the city, what Zhou Ran did must have his meaning, so Lingxuan could only follow Zhou Ran''s meaning.


    As for Chihiro and Kuangsha, there is no race at all. Zhou Ran''s friends are his own friends. It was a joy to talk to the golden boy at the banquet.


    Zhou Ran and Jin Tong stayed in Linghai City for several days, seemingly a waste of time, but Zhou Ran did not forget to send a letter to the court.


    The chief judge Xing Ditian also appeared in front of Zhou Ran and Jin Tong five days later.


    "Zhou Ran, why is it different from what you said?"


    Xing Ditian had a bitter face, and the conditions for negotiating with the Dragon Clan were proposed by him. This condition should be able to convince the Dragon Clan to join the battle.


    However, Zhou Ran made his own choice and made a promise to the Dragon Clan.


    It was supposed that the dragons should join in and defeated the temple, before the court gave the address of the dragon tomb to the dragons. However, now, it has allowed the dragons to go to the dragon tomb and get half of the dragon''s heart. Cooperation.


    Xing Ditian''s expression was full of complaints against Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran disagreed, and said, "Chief, we can be rewarded by treating people with sincerity. If we make empty promises to the dragon clan, even if the dragon clan agrees to help each other, they are afraid of renunciation, they will not join us willingly. It is better for us to fulfill our promises and let the Dragon Race see the actual benefits. At that time, they will become our partners!"


    "What if they can''t get what they want?"


    Xing Ditian quickly pulled Zhou Ran aside, UU read www. uukanshu.com bites his ears constantly. It didn''t make it clear to Zhou Ran before, but this time, I have to tell Zhou Ranhe.


    The Dragon Tomb was indeed discovered by the Tribunal by chance, but the surrounding area of ??the Dragon Tomb was filled with fog, and it was difficult to enter the Dragon Tomb.


    Moreover, the location of the Dragon Tomb is the site of the temple. If you rush into it, I''m afraid it will be blocked by the temple.


    More importantly, Xing Ditian himself couldn''t make a final conclusion on whether the Dragon Tomb had the Dragon Heart. If the dragons had spent a lot of energy entering the Dragon Tomb, but the bamboo basket was completely empty, they would turn around on the spot.


    "That''s why I said that we need to defeat the temple before fulfilling our promise, so that no one will hinder us from entering the Dragon Tomb. Even if there is nothing in the Dragon Tomb that the Dragon Clan wants, the overall situation is settled, and they will not say anything. After all, the Dragon Clan should be satisfied after finding the Dragon Tomb."


    Xing Ditian¡¯s face was full of frustration. Even if the people from the trial court took Zhou Ran and Jin Tong to Long Tomb, they would not be able to get a satisfactory result.


    The golden boy was far away and did not hear the conversation between the two.


    Zhou Ran didn¡¯t want to leave his friends in the cold, and immediately said loudly: ¡°Chief, you have to worry too much. Dragons are a trustworthy race. They will not backtrack because they get less benefits! So, I implore you to tell us Dragon Tomb. Location, Golden Boy and I will go there alone."


    "Are you really going?" Xingdi''s face was solemn.


    "Yes."


    "In that case, take the map!" As he said, Xing Ditian handed over the already prepared map to Zhou Ran''s hands. "Zhou Ran, you got this map by accident, and it has nothing to do with the court. Relationship. You took your dragon friends to the Dragon Tomb. Even if there is a conflict with the temple, it is not instructed by the court."

 Chapter 1305： Lost Forest

    Xing Ditian''s words have been very clear, the chief judge, at this time, did not intend to face the temple as an enemy.


    If the Dragon Clan is willing to contribute, plus Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong, there will be a chance to break hands with the Temple, but before that, the Tribunal must try to clear the relationship with the three sects.


    If Zhou Ran and Jin Tong¡¯s trip to the Dragon Tomb failed, the trial court must stay out of the matter and not be involved.


    "If that''s the case, wait until we get the Dragon Heart, and then take a long-term plan!" Zhou Ran swore.


    "Zhou Ran, let me remind you one more sentence. If you forcibly break into the Dragon Tomb, you will be in direct conflict with the temple. If one of the elders of the temple is dispatched, you will not be able to eat. go!"


    Xingdi''s constant exhortation, Zhou Ran just responded with a smile.


    Now that he had obtained the map, Zhou Ran didn''t delay anymore, and left Linghai City with Golden Boy.


    "Mission Forest?" Zhou Ran muttered the name on the map. "According to this map, the Dragon Tomb is in the Lost Trail Forest. Golden Boy, do you have any impression of this place name?"


    "No."


    Jin Tong shook his head. No one of the Dragon Clan knew where the Dragon Tomb was located, so how could anyone know the Mizong Forest?


    "Although you don''t know, but I know very well that it is the direct territory of the temple. No wonder the chief will be sincere and fearful. It is not so easy for us to get in."


    As Zhou Ran said, Lost Forest is not a good place for outsiders at all.


    Although the temple is not in contention with the world and does not control any person or force in the longevity world, the temple is very concerned about its direct territory.


    If someone breaks in rashly, it will undoubtedly touch the scales of the temple.


    Because in the territories directly under the temple, there are things that the temple has to guard.


    In Zhou Ran¡¯s impression, he had only visited once, and that was Shenshu Island. As the place where the sacred pearls were produced, the temple naturally did not allow others to enter. Unfortunately, the sacred tree and the temple were separated from each other, and the temple was no longer there. Guarding the sacred tree is actually a torch.


    As for the feng shui treasure land on which the heart of the **** tree grows, although it has a dense and suffocating aura, it is not directly under the temple.


    The Mistral Forest is directly under the temple, Zhou Ran only knows from the information, as for what is in the Mistral Forest, but I don''t know.


    No matter how you look at it, searching for the Dragon Tomb with Golden Boy is a very dangerous journey.


    Since the destination is Longzhong, Zhou Ran and Jintong are not so relaxed anymore, both have solemn expressions.


    The Lost Forest is located to the south of Linghai City, and that direction is far away from the Linghai, so the closer to the location of the Lost Forest, the thinner the aura.


    In the world of longevity, the concentration of aura represents the number of living residents.


    Although the plants are dense, but due to the thin aura, the more you go south, the fewer city states Zhou Ran and Jin Tong can see.


    Going further south, there is nothing but the forest.


    The surrounding plants are getting shorter and smaller, and there are no towering trees anymore. The monsters living in the forest are all of a very low level, no different from ordinary animals.


    "A place without aura, even creatures will be abandoned. But it doesn''t matter to you and me. Maybe this place is difficult for human cultivators to stay, but our body does not rely on aura, so such a place can come. Go freely."


    Zhou Ran said with a smile, neither he nor Golden Boy are dependent on Reiki, others may feel uncomfortable here, but he and Golden Boy will not.


    "Yes! In fact, humans and dragons can survive as long as they have air. Why should they pursue power? Once they lose their power, even the desire to live will disappear. I think it is good that the monsters here do not fight against the world. No wonder The elders of the dragon race will choose the place of the dragon tomb here."


    The two of them did not feel dissatisfied with the surrounding environment at all, but talked while walking.


    It didn''t take long for the two to arrive at the location of the Lost Forest marked on the map.


    "Golden Boy, this is the Wandering Forest. We have now come to the territories directly under the temple, and we may encounter enemies anytime and anywhere! However, this place has no signs. It is no different from the previous forest, and it seems nothing special. of."


    Zhou Ran cheered up and was always on guard for possible incoming enemies.


    Although I was prepared, there was no change in the place where I was located, there was no eye-catching mark, and the surrounding auras did not change at all. The plants and monsters were also the ones I had seen before.


    "Zhou Ran, did we go wrong?"


    Jin Tong looked puzzled, he was not sensing the aura, but the power of the dragon.


    If this place is really the location of the Dragon Tomb, you should be able to smell the power of the dragon.


    But he didn''t feel anything, and the golden boy couldn''t help but doubt.


    After all, it is very common to get lost in such a wide forest.


    "Wrong place? Probably not!"


    Zhou Ran picked up the map again and checked it carefully. UU Reading did indeed follow the instructions on the map. It was indeed the Lost Forest.


    However, he couldn''t find what he wanted here, which surprised Zhou Ran.


    "Is it because the map is wrong? It shouldn''t! The map is fake? It''s even more impossible. I and the trial court are already in the same boat. The chief will not lie to me! If all the reasons are not valid, then the possibility is only one!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, he immediately jumped into the air.


    Although I can''t feel it on the ground, I can clearly feel the breathless aura in the midair.


    "Sure enough, the eyes of the phantom array are in the air, no wonder you can''t perceive it in the forest! Lost Forest has such a name, naturally it will not be so easy to find! But in front of me, any phantom array can''t escape. shape!"


    Zhou Ran sneered. If he just wanted to trap himself with this level of illusion, the other party would be too naive.


    The purpose of this phantom array is just to confuse the audience.


    It wasn''t such a powerful phantom array, Zhou Ran found the eye of the array for the first time.


    With a wave of Zhou Ran''s finger, a sword aura shot out, towards the eyes of the formation, only a bang was heard, and the phantom formation in the air was cracked by Zhou Ran.


    After a while, the forest under Zhou Ran''s feet had changed.


    It was no longer a green forest, but a dark patch. All the plants showed dark colors.


    "This is the Wandering Forest? How does it look similar to the Black Tree Forest that I have seen in the illusion? However, the trees in the Wandering Forest are not turbid, and they are not the Black Tree Forest. "


    Zhou Ran said to himself, he slowly fell from the air.

 Chapter 1306： Magic woods

    Jin Tong looked at all this in surprise.


    The dragons are not good at arranging the formations. Even if they are placed in front of him, the golden boy cannot detect them, let alone the formations are far in the sky.


    Zhou Ran''s insight was extremely strong, and he was able to see where he was at the first glance.


    As soon as the eyes were broken, the maze was nowhere to be seen, and the maze forest also showed its original appearance.


    Zhou Ran came to the golden boy and said, "I have seen the black tree forest, and the black tree looks like this, but the nutrient of the black tree is muddy breath, not spiritual energy! The trees in front of me show dark colors, and It looks like a black tree, but its nutrients are thin aura, no matter how you look at it, it is very strange."


    The golden boy''s expression sank: "In this way, the Lost Forest is very similar to the location of the Dragon Tomb. The power of the Dragon Race is also between the spiritual energy and the muddy breath. The seniors of the Dragon Race chose to bury their bones here. Excusable."


    Zhou Ran shook his head: "I''m afraid that the order is wrong. I think it is because of the Dragon Tomb here that this strange forest appeared. No matter the reason, we must be careful now, because this is already the temple. Territory, enemies may appear at any time!"


    Mi Zun Lin showed his original appearance, Zhou Ran and Jin Tong both got up and down.


    In any case, one must be careful and vigilant to find the Dragon Tomb.


    The two walked into the Lost Forest. Because the trees are all black, the sunlight in the entire forest is dim, presenting a strange scene of mixed light and dark.


    "It''s obviously daytime, but walking in the forest is like night. It''s a wonderful experience."


    Zhou Ran ridiculed involuntarily, but did not dare to relax.


    The area of ??Mizong Forest is quite large, Zhou Ran and Jin Tong walked toward the depths, but they couldn''t get to the bottom.


    Both of them have the power of the dragon in their bodies, and the power of the dragon is mutually attracted. As long as the location of the dragon tomb can be found, the power of the dragon can resonate.


    It is a pity that the two of them wandered in the Lost Forest for a while, but found nothing.


    Not to mention the bones of the dragon race, even the bones of the monster beasts can''t be seen. Apart from the pitch-black trees, there is nothing in the Lost Trace Forest.


    "This forest is too evil! I always feel that there is a unique power in the forest devouring everything!"


    Jin Tong couldn''t help but sighed, the more he came to the depths of the Lost Trace Forest, the more ominous he felt.


    "If it is just a secret realm, it is of no value to the temple. We have been in the Lost Forest for so long, but have not found anything of value. This is no different from not entering. Unless we know why the temple is Set Mizonglin as a direct territory and protect it with a psychedelic array, otherwise we won''t find the Dragon Tomb."


    As Zhou Ran said, the temple will not do meaningless things.


    In the southern part of the courtyard, the black woods with thin aura, such a place where birds don¡¯t shit, why is the temple so concerned?


    The purpose of the temple will be a signpost for the location of the Dragon Tomb.


    "The temple designated this as a direct territory, is it because of the existence of the Dragon Tomb?" Jin Tong took it for granted.


    "I don''t think it is. Since the temple has defeated the dragon clan, it will naturally not covet the power of the dragon clan. The dragon cemetery is only a small part of the temple. The territories I have been directly under are as important as the Shenshu Island. Yes, Mizonglin may have the same important status as the place where the holy pearls were produced!"


    Zhou Ran expressed his thoughts, making Jin Tong look gloomy.


    This forest of lost traces originally made people feel uncomfortable, coupled with Zhou Ran''s speculation, it made his back chill.


    "Let''s keep going, we will find something."


    Zhou Ran urged, and then went to the deeper part of the lost forest with Jin Tong.


    In the map Xing Ditian gave Zhou Ran, there was only the location of the Mistral Forest. As for what was inside the Mistral Forest, there was no indication on the map.


    As the two of them deepened, the light in the Lost Trail Forest became dim.


    It''s obviously not night, but I can''t see my fingers.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ran and Jin Tong are both first-class masters. If there is an enemy attack, the two of them would not use their eyes at all, just using feelings is enough to avoid them.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Ran stopped suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Jin Tong was curious.


    "The trees in the Wandering Forest are all the same size, and the sunlight is evenly irradiated. Why does the light appear to be particularly dim somewhere? Generally speaking, the distribution of light should be the same, right?"


    "This is a problem."


    Jin Tong nodded. He thought it was commonplace, but Zhou Ran saw something strange.


    I thought that the closer to the depths of the Lost Forest, the dimmer the light naturally became, but according to Zhou Ran''s statement, the distribution of light should be uniform, and the difference in lightness and darkness must have been caused by someone.


    "The flow of the aura is also very strange. It is obvious that the aura is very thin, but it can manipulate the light. This person is very strong. If he fights with it, UU reading may fall into his tricks."


    Zhou Ran''s expression was solemn, he already knew that the enemy was by his side.


    But this person hides so well that he can''t even notice it.


    Zhou Ran still wanted to look for it carefully, but Golden Boy was already impatient.


    This dragon clan powerhouse came with a mission, in order to find the dragon tomb, he had no other concerns.


    "Whether he is a human or a ghost, dare to play tricks in front of me, I want him to hide!"


    With a loud shout, the golden boy restored the appearance of the dragon clan. He flew into the air and looked down at the lost forest below him.


    Someone deliberately set up a trap in the Mistral Forest, and the Golden Boy would not be polite. He opened his mouth wide, and a fierce dragon''s breath came towards the Mistral Forest.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, Mi Zong Lin completely exploded.


    The black trees were all lifted into the air, and then turned into powder.


    In terms of destructive power, the dragon clan is outstanding. The dragon''s breath of the golden boy destroyed half of the lost forest.


    The golden boy landed triumphantly, and he recovered his human form again. As the black trees were all destroyed, the light became brighter.


    Zhou Ran beside him sighed. He was guarded by an immortal power shield just now, so the golden boy''s breath did not hurt him.


    "Golden boy, you are too reckless. If you can know the clues by destroying this forest, I would have burned the lost forest! This is the direct territory of the temple. If there is nothing special, how could the temple be possible? Do you claim it for yourself?"


    "What does it mean?"


    Jin Tong was confused, he didn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Ran''s words.


    Zhou Ran did not speak, but pointed to the woods destroyed by the golden boy. From the ground, another tree had grown.

 Chapter 1307： 2 poles of power

    The same black trees are growing very fast.


    Before the golden boy had time to be surprised, the black woods returned to their previous appearance.


    The light above his head became dim again, and he stretched out his hand, still unable to see his five fingers.


    "Can this forest regenerate? This is too evil!"


    The golden boy couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The forest that can be restored after being destroyed, the Golden Boy saw it for the first time in his life.


    "It''s really evil."


    Zhou Ran also looked solemn, and he had never seen such a forest.


    The most noble plants in the longevity world are the sacred tree and the black tree, but these two trees cannot regenerate after being destroyed. They can only exist in the form of tree cores and look for a place to plant so that the tree species can continue. Go down.


    The forest in front of him is more intelligent than the sacred tree and the black tree from the perspective of evolution alone.


    Unexpectedly, the golden boy''s dragon breath could not reveal the original form of the lost trace, Zhou Ran could only choose a more direct way, he took out the two beads from the Qiankun ring.


    One is a holy bead, the other is a black holy bead.


    The holy jewel is something Zhou Ran has kept, and it has been a great help to himself. He helped himself defeat the enemy again and again. Zhou Ran also knew the name of the holy jewel and activated the power of the holy jewel.


    As for the Black Sacred Orb, it was obtained by coincidence, and Zhou Ran had never used it once.


    Since Mizonglin showed two uncertain forms of spiritual energy and turbid breath, he simply used the holy orb and the black holy orb at the same time. As long as the two beads were used together, it would definitely be effective.


    "Zhou Ran, what are these two?"


    Jin Tong asked curiously, he had never seen either the holy or black holy beads, but the golden boy could perceive the different powers in the two beads.


    Reiki and muddy breath, and the power is very strong.


    Jin Tong took a deep breath. He didn''t expect Zhou Ran to have such a treasure. As a dragon, he was both accepted by two beads and rejected by both beads.


    It was a strange feeling. Golden Boy felt very uncomfortable, so he quickly took a step back.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said: "Golden boy, what you feel now is also the feeling of this forest. The holy pearl and the black holy pearl are located at the two poles, but the forest of lost traces is in the middle, being pulled by two powerful forces at the same time. There is naturally nowhere to hide from the forest."


    While talking, Zhou Ran threw the holy beads and black holy beads into the air.


    The two beads suddenly burst out with dazzling light, even if the black light burst from the black holy pearl, staring straight at it would make the eyes blind.


    Golden Boy was completely dumbfounded, what exactly is Zhou Ran going to do?


    Due to the simultaneous effect of the holy pearl and the black holy pearl, the aura in the lost track was forcibly divided into two halves, one half pure and flawless, and the other half completely contaminated, just like a Tai Chi picture.


    As the power was separated, everything in the Forest of Lost Tracks naturally changed.


    The direct sunlight above my head made the woods brighter, and more importantly, the trees in front of me were no longer black, but became ordinary colors.


    "It''s amazing, these two beads are amazing!"


    Jin Tong couldn''t help but admire, Zhou Ran also took the holy beads and black holy beads back into the universe ring.


    The purpose has been achieved. There is no need to release the power of the two beads. Both beads are important existences, and there is no need to expose them to the sun for a long time.


    More importantly, Zhou Ran found someone.


    "The shadow of the tree, long time no see! I knew it from the beginning. Except for a master of phantom formation like you, everyone else, I''m afraid they have no ability to form an array to trap me!"


    The person in front of Zhou Ran was one of Madam Qu''s confidants.


    Shuying had fought against himself before, but the white rain came as Shuying reminded him that this guy was also an enemy and friend, and Zhou Ran didn''t want to embarrass him.


    "Zhou Ran, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, you can actually use the holy orb and the black holy orb at the same time, no matter how strong my illusion is, it won''t help you in front of you."


    Shuying looked helpless, he was indeed sent by the temple to guard the Lost Forest.


    Mizong Lin has its own phantom array, even if a strong person strikes, it cannot break through.


    However, Zhou Ran was different. He actually used both the holy orb and the black holy orb to break his illusion. His strength was beyond words.


    "Shuying, thank you for reminding me about the White Rain, but my friend and I came to this forest of lost tracks for a major event, something I don¡¯t understand, I hope you can answer it for me! First, why is the temple lost? Zong Lin is regarded as a direct territory. Is there any secret here? Second, where is the Dragon Tomb in the Lost Forest?" Zhou Ran asked directly without being polite.


    Shu Ying smiled bitterly, if she answered Zhou Ran''s question, she was afraid that she would be killed by the temple.


    "Zhou Ran, I don¡¯t know the second question. I have guarded Mizong Lin for so long and never knew the existence of Dragon Tomb. As for the first question, although I know the answer, I am loyal to my wife. Betrayed her! Even if you kill me, I won''t say anything."


    Shu Ying vowed, he knew that he was not Zhou Ran''s opponent, so he didn''t bother to fight for it because of UU reading .


    Zhou Ran glanced at Shuying silently and said, "Since you have nothing to tell, then you go! I won''t kill you, but I don''t want you to interfere with my actions in the Forest of Lost Tracks."


    "Okay! I''m going!"


    The shadow of the tree said, the top priority was that there was no other way than to escape.


    Although the task of guarding Mizong Lin is very important, the opponent is Zhou Ran, even if Madam Qu knows that she is fleeing, she will be open.


    The shadow of the tree scurried all the way and escaped from the Lost Forest.


    Originally planning to return to the temple all the way to report to Madam Qu what happened in the Lost Forest, but didn''t want to meet someone halfway.


    No one else, but Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu was also fascinated by Zun Lin, and Shuying couldn''t help being surprised when she saw him.


    "Bai Yu, are you going to the Lost Forest?"


    "Yes, because Zhou Ran is there, I will kill him."


    "How did you know?"


    Shuying was quite curious, and he didn''t expect to meet Zhou Ran today, which shows that this guy''s deeds are unpredictable.


    Where did Bai Yu know that Zhou Ran had come to Lost Forest?


    "I know from somewhere, you don''t need to know! It''s you, the shadow of the tree, the temple sent you to guard the Wandering Forest, but you left your post without authorization and left the enemy in the forest. I would have known the Wandering Forest. How do you explain the secrets of his life?" Bai Yu asked.


    "He won''t know."


    Shuying smiled, he knew that Bai Yu was playing her own words.


    No one knows the secret of Mizonglin except himself and Madam Qu, not even the elder Li Xiong.


    Bai Yu is just one of the five-color killers, and naturally he has no way of knowing it. I also heard that Wose-tang has been investigating Mizonglin.

 Chapter 1308： Fight White Rain Again

    "What a cunning fellow!"


    Bai Yu sneered. He knew that he couldn''t know the answer from Shuying''s mouth.


    Even Li Xiong, the controller of Wise Hall, wanted to know the secret of Mizong Lin. If anyone could assemble information, he would definitely be praised by Li Xiong. Unfortunately, Shuying didn''t seem to give him this opportunity.


    "Bai Yu, my duty is to guard the Lost Forest, but the enemy is too strong and I can¡¯t deal with it. I can only report to my wife! If you are willing to fight Zhou Ran, I have no objection, but I want to remind you that Zhou Ran is Very strong, so strong that you can''t imagine, if you die in his hands, I will not have any responsibility!"


    "Strong? I don''t think so." Bai Yu said with disdain, "The conspiracy used by that guy in the Battle of Linghai City hurt me, but this time, he won''t be so lucky! I''m going to kill. He, remove the thorny spots for Elder Li!"


    With that, there were a few more raindrops around Bai Yu''s body.


    Although it is only raindrops, but there is a strong power hidden in the raindrops, where does the tree shadow know what Bai Yu is thinking.


    "Want to kill me? Or force me to ask me the secret of Lost Forest in this way." The tree shadow said Bai Yu''s purpose, but he didn''t panic, "Bai Yu, I hate some, or make you suffer. Humiliating Zhou Ran is even more hateful?"


    The words of Shuying made Bai Yu dispel the idea of ??killing him now.


    "I didn''t expect to be seen by you, Shuying, you are very keen! I heard that you are the most trusted wife of the seven sons. If you kill you, I am afraid that Elder Li and Madam Qu will turn against each other, since The two parties are cooperative, so I will spare you my life!"


    Bai Yu looked arrogant, he was a killer, killing was a matter of course, but he must find a reason not to kill.


    The word cooperation is also a good term.


    "If you spend too much energy on me, you will not be able to defeat Zhou Ran. I think this reason can be used as a reason to spare my life!"


    Shu Ying said coldly, he did not appreciate Bai Yu''s grace of not killing.


    After saying what she wanted to say, Shuying left silently.


    Bai Yu watched Shuying''s back, of course he would not sneak attack Shuying, because he had to retain his strength to deal with Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, Lost Trail Forest is the direct territory of the temple, you dare to break in privately, even if I kill you, you won''t be blamed!"


    A cold expression appeared on Bai Yu''s face. The Haikou that she had boasted in front of Li Xiong was finally realized. Today is Zhou Ran''s death.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ran and Jin Tong had already solved the original magical formation of Miss Zonglin.


    After the shadow of the tree left, the Forest of Mistakes recovered to its original appearance, and it became easier for Zhou Ran and Jin Tong to stroll in the Forest of Mistakes.


    It''s a pity that even if the illusion was lifted, the two still did not find the exit of the Dragon Tomb in the Lost Forest.


    Jin Tong was a little frustrated, and said: "Zhou Ran, will we be deceived? If Long Tomb was really here, I would have already noticed the power of the Dragon Clan, but unfortunately there was nothing. Long Tomb must not be here. !"


    "It''s not that it''s not here, but we didn''t find it." Zhou Ran smiled, "Although the trees here are no different from ordinary trees in appearance, they have the ability to regenerate, but they are both the **** tree and the black tree. It¡¯s incomparable. There is no doubt that this forest has the answer we want, and we can find it with more patience."


    The golden boy will believe in doubts, but he trusts Zhou Ran with all sorts of trust.


    Since Zhou Ran said to look for it again, then continue to look for it.


    The two searched for a while in the Lost Forest, and the footprint involved more than half of the Lost Forest. Unfortunately, they still did not find the Dragon Tomb.


    Even Zhou Ran was puzzled.


    "Without the slightest breath of dragon clan, could it be that our search method is wrong?" Zhou Ran muttered to himself.


    "The spiritual energy here is thin, and the woods are sparse and ordinary. Why does the temple set this as a direct territory? If you can answer this question, maybe you can find the Dragon Tomb."


    Golden Boy said his opinion, but Zhou Ran denied it.


    "Why is this place valued by the temple? I have found this reason, but it seems to have nothing to do with Dragon Tomb."


    "You found the reason? Really?" Jin Tong opened his eyes wide, "Zhou Ran, come out and have a look!"


    Seeing his companion so eager, Zhou Ran didn''t intend to hide it anymore.


    "If you want to know, then I will tell you! In fact, the reason is very simple..."


    Zhou Ran was about to tell the ins and outs of the Lost Forest in detail, but he didn''t want a sudden downpour on his head.


    The rain is very heavy, like a waterfall.


    Jin Tong''s body reacted instinctively, and he turned into a dragon shape.


    "Why is it raining suddenly? And it''s still so heavy!"


    Jin Tong was puzzled, but Zhou Ran''s expression was particularly solemn.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. An enemy is coming! I didn''t expect this enemy to fight me in the Forest of Lost Trails!"


    Due to the surrounding rain, UU Reading Golden Boy could not even hear Zhou Ran''s voice.


    However, the golden boy was able to perceive the breath. He clearly felt that not only Zhou Ran, but also a more terrifying breath fell from the sky.


    "Someone!"


    The golden boy exclaimed and was ready to meet the enemy in the first place.


    However, Lai Ren didn''t intend to fight Jin Tong, but came straight to Zhou Ran.


    "Bai Yu, you are really lingering!"


    Zhou Ran said coldly, he and the golden boy were looking for the Dragon Tomb in the Lost Forest, but Bai Yu didn''t expect Bai Yu to come here.


    This guy should have nothing to do with the shadow of the tree that left just now. He found it by himself, but the Lost Forest is rare, so where did he get the information?


    "Who told you that I am here?" Zhou Ran asked directly.


    "It''s not important, the important thing is that you are dying. For a dead person, knowing more is meaningless!"


    Bai Yu didn''t want to talk to Zhou Ran, there was nothing in his eyes except the killing intent.


    Zhou Ran also realized that a powerful enemy was coming. If Bai Yu was not defeated, he would not be able to continue searching for the Dragon Tomb.


    "Since you want to kill me, just look at your abilities! Bai Yu, I won''t hide or run away, fight with you, never stop!"


    In Zhou Ran''s hand, the Jade Blood Sword was already tightly held.


    Facing a strong man like Bai Yu, one must concentrate fully, and a little distraction will cause serious consequences.


    The golden boy on the side was suddenly angry, he kept waving his wings and wanted to join the battle.


    Looking for something as important as Long Tomb, there was actually someone disrupting the situation. Golden Boy didn''t want to waste time. As long as he and Zhou Ran worked together, he would be able to quickly defeat Bai Yu.

 Chapter 1309： The secret of the lost forest

    "Golden boy, don''t move!" Zhou Ran shouted.


    "Why?" Jin Tong couldn''t understand, "Zhou Ran, if we two work together, we will definitely be able to defeat him soon, he is just the pinnacle of heavenly immortals!"


    As Golden Boy said, Zhou Ran''s strength was enough to fight Bai Yu on a par, plus a late-stage Tianxian himself, naturally able to solve the battle in a short time.


    But Zhou Ran''s idea was not the case.


    "The last time I played against this guy, because of the help of his companions, this guy must be aggrieved! So this time, I gave him a chance to compete one-on-one, life and death, no matter who kills who regret!"


    Zhou Ran''s words left Jin Tong speechless for a while.


    However, since it was Zhou Ran''s intention, it was not easy to interfere too much, and Jin Tong could only nod his head reluctantly.


    "Zhou Ran, I know, you fight this guy, I just stand by and won''t participate."


    With that, the golden boy turned into a human form again.


    There is no need to fight, and there is no need to maintain the form of the dragon. Because the rain around him is too big, the golden boy could not help but use the fairy power shield. The fairy power shield formed a wall around his body, making the rain impossible. Drenched on him.


    When Bai Yu saw that the dragon warrior Jintong was not participating in the war, she also smiled and said, "Zhou Ran, you are quite generous. You don''t even borrow the power of the dragon race. Can this really defeat me?"


    "Who wins and who loses, I''m not counting with you, only if the result is said!"


    Zhou Ran resolutely said, he set his posture.


    Bai Yu hated Zhou Ran deeply, and naturally would not show mercy to Zhou Ran''s subordinates. Now that both parties were ready, he rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    Like a human-shaped cannonball, a water mark was drawn in the downpour, but when Bai Yu approached Zhou Ran, his body disappeared, only the water mark existed.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, and put the Jade Blood Sword across his chest to block the water mark''s attack.


    After hearing a loud sound, Zhou Ran''s body stepped back several steps.


    Coming and not being indecent, since Bai Yu is attacking herself, Zhou Ran will naturally not be polite.


    The Jade Blood Sword was swung, and the sword aura cut through the rain, heading towards Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu''s body can turn into rain, but he can''t ignore Zhou Ran''s sword aura. A wall of rain formed in front of Bai Yu''s body, like a huge shield, resisting Zhou Ran''s sword aura attack.


    The sharp sword aura was absorbed by the water wall. Although it penetrated the water wall, it was already at the end of the force, and could no longer cause damage to the white rain.


    "Not bad! Your injury is completely healed!"


    Bai Yu sneered, and from the power of Zhou Ran''s sword energy alone, he could be sure that Zhou Ran had healed from his injuries in the last battle.


    Zhou Ran, who was seriously injured and healed, also possessed a stronger combat effectiveness than last time.


    Bai Yu brewed strength again, and there was a water sword in his hand. Although it was only made of water, its hardness was not inferior to Zhou Ran''s jade sword.


    The two magic weapons collided together, bursting out sparks.


    The entire Mizun Lin trembled, seeming to be in awe of the strength of the two.


    The flood-like torrential rain did not wash away the trees in the forest, but when Zhou Ran and Bai Yu joined hands, one after another sword intent shot out towards the surrounding trees.


    These trees are no longer immune, all turned into wood chips.


    However, when the tree is destroyed, it can be restored to its original condition as soon as it has never been chopped down.


    In the battle between Zhou Ran and Bai Yu, the only spectator was Golden Boy.


    Jin Tong looked at all this in surprise, and the two of them unexpectedly used unimaginable power. .


    In contrast, Zhou Ran is even more surprising.


    One is in the early days of Tianxian, and the other is the peak of Tianxian.


    This is also the first time that Golden Boy has witnessed Zhou Ran''s fighting style. No wonder Zhou Ran can be jealous of the temple, he does have the qualifications of a strong man.


    The golden boy also sighed with the trees in the Lost Forest. The regeneration ability of these trees is too strong, far beyond all living things.


    Zhou Ran and Bai Yu fought head-to-head for a while, and then both of them moved a distance.


    Next, there will be more fierce battles.


    But before that, Bai Yu noticed the trees in the Lost Forest.


    "It''s really interesting. We fought here and didn''t destroy this forest. This is the first time I saw trees with such a strong regeneration ability, but unfortunately, I am not interested in these trees! I am most interested in this place. Why has it become a direct territory of the temple!"


    Bai Yu said a few words, and was ready to fight Zhou Ran again.


    Zhou Ran pursed his lips and said, "Don''t you know the reason why Mizonglin became the direct territory of the temple? Then let me tell you!"


    "Tell me? This is the absolute secret of the temple, how can you possibly know?"


    Bai Yu looked disdainful. How could Zhou Ran know something that even the elder Li Xiong didn''t know? UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com?


    "It''s a very simple reason. Although it''s confidential, it''s not hard to guess."


    The corners of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up, revealing a triumphant gesture.


    "Do you really know?"


    Bai Yu was skeptical, and the golden boy beside him heard Zhou Ran''s words.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Ran would still have time to chat with the enemy during the battle, but Golden Boy was also very interested. After all, it was something Zhou Ran was about to say but did not say.


    Why did Mizong Forest become the direct territory of the temple? What secrets are hidden in this forest?


    Bai Yu temporarily dispelled the idea of ??attacking Zhou Ran, and said: "Zhou Ran, you are here to listen! After speaking, I will kill you again."


    Zhou Ran didn''t hide it, and said directly: "It''s very simple, the trees here can replace the sacred tree and the black tree!"


    "Sacred tree and black tree?"


    Bai Yu was taken aback, he only knew the sacred tree, but not the black tree.


    Zhou Ran said again: "These are the two most noble trees in the world of longevity, and they are also the origin of the world of longevity! The temple has been controlling the sacred tree and the black tree, but the tree cores of the two trees are rebellious, and the temple is I plan to find a substitute! Although the trees in the Lost Forest are sparse and ordinary, they have extremely strong regenerative ability, which is incomparable between the sacred tree and the black tree. The temple is thinking about one day, using the trees in the forest Instead of the sacred tree and the black tree, this forest was included as the direct territory of the temple!"


    "That''s it."


    Bai Yu suddenly realized that the reason for the temple''s practice was so simple.


    The golden boy also took a deep breath, and the truth really had nothing to do with the location of Dragon Tomb.


    The temple really wants to control everything and not allow any uncontrollable power to appear in the longevity world. Even if it does exist, it must be prepared in advance.

 Chapter 1310： Rainmark trap

    "It turned out to be so, now it seems that Elder Li is really stupid!"


    Bai Yu sighed. He didn''t expect Mizonglin to become the direct territory of the temple for such a simple reason.


    The replacement of the sacred tree and the black tree, this is what the temple has done.


    However, it is not easy to replace the sacred tree and the black tree. The temple''s approach is nothing more than comfort.


    "Is it Madam Qu''s idea? Or the idea of ??other elders? It''s really a bunch of idiots. Elder Li thought there was a secret hidden in the temple, but he was overly worried!"


    Bai Yu knew the secret of Mizong Lin, and wanted to tell Li Xiong that she would definitely be praised.


    Look at Zhou Ran again. Although Zhou Ran told him what he wanted to know, Bai Yu didn''t have the slightest gratitude for Zhou Ran, but hated him even more.


    "Zhou Ran, you are actually willing to tell me about the Lost Forest, but I will not spare you! Your insight is so keen, even the secrets of the Lost Forest have been discovered by you. People like you are bound to Become the enemy of Elder Li. I will kill you and clear away troubles for Elder Li!"


    While talking, the rain around Bai Yu became more intense.


    Zhou Ran smiled coldly and said: "Of course I know you will not let me go, but can you really kill me? I''m not so easy to deal with."


    The so-called reciprocity, since Bai Yu used all his strength, Zhou Ran was naturally unambiguous, and what he used was the Nine Sky Sword Realm, the ultimate move in the Nine Sword Art.


    The bystander, the golden boy, couldn''t help but backed up a few steps. The strength of the two had surpassed him. If he were closer, he would definitely be affected.


    "Hehehe, Zhou Ran, this time, I want your life!"


    After a few words, Bai Yu turned into a water dragon.


    This water dragon jumped into the ground, smashing the entire Lost Forest to the ground. The ground exploded and the trees were all uprooted.


    The Lost Forest was no longer what it was before, and the golden boy also realized the danger and turned into a dragon and soared into the air.


    Zhou Ran knew that this was Bai Yu''s strongest attack, so naturally he did not dare to neglect.


    Using the only foothold to maintain the balance of the body, Zhou Ran fiercely waved the jade sword in his hand.


    The invisible sword intent goes towards the water dragon, as if there is something like nothing, looming.


    The huge water dragon was defeated again and again, and returned to its original state again and again, and Zhou Ran''s sword intent also disappeared from time to time, but his vigorous momentum remained unchanged.


    The contest between the two has gone beyond the existence of nature.


    Mizonglin shivered in awe of the power of the two, out of chaos.


    The violent rain and the invisible sword intent are intertwined, and it is completely unclear.


    In order to avoid his own injury, the golden boy could not help flying to a high place. By now, he has no longer cared about looking for the Dragon Tomb. The most important thing is Zhou Ran''s safety.


    Zhou Ran tried his best, but still couldn''t defeat Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu was just one of the elders of the temple, possessing such a powerful force, the temple was so strong that it could not be described in words.


    If the dragon race joins in, can it really fight against the temple?


    Fighting each other with the strongest strength, even if they were as strong as Zhou Ran and Bai Yu, they would not be able to support them for too long. After a while, the Lost Forest was calm again.


    The destroyed trees regenerate immediately, but the collapsed land has no way to recover. It is still cratered and cannot be recovered.


    Zhou Ran and Bai Yu also stopped fighting, instead standing face to face.


    Both of them were exhausted, breathing continuously in their mouths.


    "mean!"


    Zhou Ran said angrily, blood overflowing from his mouth.


    "I''m mean?" Bai Yu sneered, "It''s just a rain mark, how can it be considered mean? I didn''t borrow the power of others."


    "If a sneak attack is not mean, what counts?"


    Zhou Ran tightened his fist. If he had known that Bai Yu had a rain mark in his body, he would have been able to guard against it.


    But he didn''t know it, but Bai Yu activated the rain mark at the most critical time.


    In a close match, a little distraction will determine the outcome of the battle.


    Yuyin disrupted his seven meridians and eight meridians, causing his invisible sword intent to completely collapse. As a result, Bai Yu naturally chased after victory and hurt himself.


    "Zhou Ran, your body has been injured by the rain mark, and you now have no way to compete with me! Today is your death date, so be prepared!"


    Bai Yu said triumphantly, he did not intend to show mercy at all.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s injury, Jin Tong hurriedly dived down from the air.


    Shaking his wings, the golden boy wanted to join the battle circle, but was stopped by Zhou Ran.


    "I''m fine, Golden Boy, next I will fight with the power of the dragon clan, you can feel it carefully!"


    "Feeling?"


    The golden boy was confused, the power of the dragon in Zhou Ran''s body was not as good as his own. If only fighting with the power of the dragon, there would be no chance of winning.


    Although he didn''t understand Zhou Ran''s purpose, the golden boy could only come from Zhou Ran''s temperament.


    Bai Yu sneered and said: "Even if that dragon goes with you, you are not my opponent. Zhou Ran, no matter what you do, you can''t escape!"


    "How can I know if I don''t try?"


    The corners of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, UU reading seemed quite confident.


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Bai Yu didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhou Ran anymore, his body turned into a water dragon again.


    The surrounding rain stopped, and all the rainwater returned to Bai Yu''s body. The size of this water dragon was like a big river.


    The water dragon came straight towards Zhou Ran, trying to swallow Zhou Ran.


    Naturally, Zhou Ran would not sit and wait for death. He jumped into the air and slowly brewed that the power in his body was the power of the dragon.


    "It''s useless, his dragon power is not a climate at all!"


    The golden boy said desperately, Zhou Ran''s dragon power comes from treasures, how could it be stronger than the dragon power?


    Bai Yu''s power, even his own dragon clan''s power is far from enough, let alone Zhou Ran''s power?


    Zhou Ran fighting in that state would undoubtedly be defeated.


    "Idiot, how does that power fight me?"


    Bai Yu spoke arrogantly, Zhou Ran was hurt by his rain mark, and the strength in his body was greatly reduced, only the strength of the dragon clan remained.


    It''s a pity that the dragon power he possesses is too weak, and he doesn''t look down on it at all.


    As long as an understatement strikes, Zhou Ran''s life can be taken.


    The water dragon rushed into the air, Zhou Ran became a living target, with nowhere to hide.


    Facing Bai Yu''s fatal blow, Zhou Ran didn''t rush, he slowly raised the Jade Blood Sword, and power wings emerged behind him.


    The Jade Blood Sword slashed from top to bottom, which was exactly what Zhou Ran had understood from the power of the dragon clan to break through the sky.


    The fierce sword power collided with Bai Yu''s water dragon, and the two forces violently collided in the air, and the water dragon obviously overwhelmed the sword power.

 Chapter 1311： Dragon Tomb Open

    "How could Zhou Ran win?"


    Golden Boy felt desperate.


    Zhou Ran didn''t have much power in his body. In contrast, Bai Yu was in his prime, and the power of the dragon breaking the sky was obviously not as good as the water dragon.


    The collision of the two forces makes a judgment.


    Before long, Zhou Ran will be swallowed by the water dragon.


    "What the **** is he thinking?" Jin Tong was puzzled. People like Zhou Ran wouldn''t do anything insecure. Since he used the power of the dragon clan, he was sure of winning. "Is it related to what he told me?"


    Jin Tong suddenly thought of Zhou Ran''s last words, and Zhou Ran let him quietly perceive the power of the dragon clan.


    Although he didn''t know Zhou Ran''s purpose, Golden Boy did what Zhou Ran said.


    There was indeed the power of the Dragon Race in the air, but it was all released from Zhou Ran''s body.


    Jin Tong looked bitter, Zhou Ran''s sword power was almost unsustainable, and the water dragon had the absolute upper hand.


    But in the next second, the golden boy felt something.


    "This is the power of the dragon? Why does the power of the dragon slowly become stronger? What exactly did Zhou Ran do?"


    The golden boy clearly felt that after Zhou Ran''s dragon-breaking sky moves were exhausted, the surrounding air was once again filled with dragon power.


    It was several times stronger than Zhou Ran''s dragon power.


    The golden boy was stunned, the power of the dragon in the air had been absorbed by Zhou Ran, and the sword force of the dragon breaking through the sky rose again, forming a force that could stand up against the water dragon.


    "what!"


    Bai Yu was taken aback, everything that happened before him far exceeded his expectations.


    Looking again, Zhou Ran''s sword power had completely overshadowed him.


    The water dragon was suppressed, and Bai Yu could not breathe.


    More importantly, Bai Yu didn''t know where Zhou Ran''s power was released.


    Zhou Ran was also unambiguous, as he pursued the victory, his sword became stronger and stronger, completely swallowing the water dragon of Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu was in the sword power, his body had nowhere to hide, and was severely bitten by the sword power, even as a five-color killer, there was no way to resist it.


    "This is impossible!"


    Bai Yu yelled, but there was no way to prevent his defeat.


    As Bai Yu''s voice became smaller and smaller, his aura gradually disappeared. This mighty assassin died in Zhou Ran''s hands after all.


    After killing Bai Yu, Zhou Ran fell from the sky and muttered to himself.


    "It''s a pity that you couldn''t tell you why you lost before you died. This is a secret. I told you a secret and concealed another secret. It''s even a tie."


    Jin Tong recovered his human form and came to Zhou Ran''s face step by step. Bai Yu didn''t know how he died from the beginning to the end, but Jin Tong, as a dragon clan, knew Zhou Ran''s methods very well.


    "Zhou Ran, you actually induced the power of the dragon in the Lost Forest!"


    Jin Tong said with emotion, although he knew that the Dragon Tomb was in the Lost Trail Forest, but because he couldn''t find it everywhere, he didn''t even think of borrowing the power of the dragon clan.


    Zhou Ran was wounded by Yuyin, unable to use his own power. He did not expect that he had an idea to use the dragon to break through the sky to attract the resonance of the dragon tomb and induce the power of the dragon clan in the dragon tomb.


    After absorbing the power of the Dragon Clan from the Dragon Tomb, Zhou Ran''s power has far surpassed Bai Yu, and he can naturally win easily.


    "Just so-so!"


    Zhou Ran smiled. Although he had won, Bai Yu''s injury to himself was not small. He couldn''t even stand up, so he could only sit cross-legged on the ground, quietly regulating his injuries.


    Upon seeing this, the golden boy did not stop Zhou Ran, but guarded the law beside Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was very strong, but he was also seriously injured in the battle with Bai Yu. If the other assassins of Wu Se Tang attacked, I was afraid that he could not resist it at all.


    The surrounding trees were all restored to their original condition, but the ground was still in a mess, and the Lost Forest showed a different appearance from before.


    The Golden Boy observed carefully. Zhou Ran borrowed the power of Dragon Tomb, and it was obvious that the Dragon Tomb was not far away. As long as Zhou Ran''s injuries recovered, the two could go to the Dragon Tomb.


    I have seen what Dragon Heart is, but for the future of the Dragon Clan, I must fulfill my mission and take the Dragon Heart away.


    Golden Boy was thinking about it, but the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed, and his body fell into the space under the ground.


    When the golden boy landed, the situation had changed.


    It is no longer the scene in the Lost Forest, but a bone.


    The bones are huge, not human bones, but bones of huge creatures. The Golden Boy can see that these bones belong to the dragon family.


    "This is Dragon Tomb! I finally found it!"


    The golden boy was surprised and delighted, thanks to Zhou Ran''s battle with Bai Yu, he actually opened the door of Long Tomb.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Ran is healing and there is no way to see this scene.


    Golden Boy didn''t want to disturb Zhou Ran either. If he only found the Dragon''s Heart from the Dragon Tomb, he could do it alone.


    "Where is the Dragon Heart?"


    The golden boy looked around, UU reading was surrounded by the bones of fellow dragons, there was nothing but the bones.


    It is not so easy to find the heart of the dragon from the bones as high as a mountain.


    However, the golden boy had a way. The patriarch Honghui told himself that the heart of the dragon possessed the aura similar to Linchangfeng, and asked the golden boy to follow the picture.


    Jin Tong silently perceives that although Dragon Tomb and Lin Changfeng are both important places of the dragon clan, the auras of the two are completely different.


    The breath of Dragon Tomb and Lin Changfeng are naturally very different.


    The golden boy wandered in the Dragon Tomb for a long time, but did not find a clue to the Dragon Heart.


    Compared with Mizonglin, the area of ??the Dragon Tomb is not much larger. The Golden Boy wanders around in the Dragon Tomb, only to find that the Dragon Tomb has no boundaries, just like endless space.


    "It''s not easy to find a small dragon heart in such a vast area!"


    Jin Tong smiled bitterly. At this moment, a bone in front of him stood up and said with a bone-only mouth: "Young dragons! Why did you come to the Dragon Tomb, do you want to die?"


    Unexpectedly, the souls of the Dragon Clan seniors actually reside on the bones. In this way, you might be able to find a clue to the Dragon Heart.


    Jin Tong looked straight at the bone dragon in front of him and said: "Senior, I didn''t come here to bury my bones, but to find the dragon''s heart. The dragon has suffered a change, and only the dragon''s heart can get the dragon out of danger. , The Dragon Tomb contains the other half of the dragon''s heart. I hope to find it and bring it back to the patriarch!"


    The Bone Dragon did not answer the Golden Boy¡¯s question head-on, but changed the subject, saying: "Only the pure dragon power can be activated in the Dragon Tomb. Is it you who released the dragon power? If it were you, you You can take the Dragon Heart away, if it''s not you, please leave here!"

 Chapter 1312： The price of lying

    The golden boy was lost in thought.


    The power of the Dragon Clan that was enough to awaken the entire Dragon Tomb was released by Zhou Ran, not by himself.


    But this bone dragon didn''t know it, it was just a cheap word, as long as he admitted it, he could get the heart of the dragon.


    Although I feel very sorry for Zhou Ran, but for the sake of Dragon Heart and the future of the Dragon Clan, it is not a big deal to tell a lie.


    Jin Tong made up his mind and said loudly: "Yes, that person is me! Just now in order to defeat the powerful enemy, I released the power of the dragon clan, now you can tell me where the dragon heart is?"


    Bone Dragon hesitated for a while, and said, "Well, you come with me."


    With that, the bone dragon took the golden boy to the other side of the dragon mound.


    There are bones everywhere in the Dragon Tomb, and they are almost the same everywhere. If it is his own, he can''t recognize the direction at all.


    If it weren''t for this bone dragon, I would never find the dragon''s heart.


    The bone dragon opened the bones on the ground and took out something, which was actually a heart with blood vessels.


    The golden boy is completely dumbfounded. Is this the Dragon''s Heart?


    He thought that the heart of the dragon is just a symbol, it should be a gem, or a magic weapon, but he did not expect that the heart of the dragon is actually a heart.


    Seeing the Dragon Heart in front of him, Jin Tong looked a little excited.


    "Senior, the dragon heart represents the future of the entire dragon clan, please give me this dragon heart!"


    "take it!"


    The bone dragon was not polite and threw the dragon''s heart to the golden boy.


    The golden boy wanted to use his hands, but he didn''t want the dragon''s heart to be beaten sharply. As the thumping heart accelerated, the blood vessels on the dragon''s heart suddenly burst.


    The blood shot out from the split blood vessel and stained the bone dragon in front of him.


    The bone dragon, who was originally a gentle character, suddenly became crazy.


    Jin Tong was shocked, this bone dragon was afraid that he would be bad to him, and he immediately energized him.


    The bone dragon opened his mouth, and a dragon breath came towards the golden boy. The golden boy instinctively avoided it, but his body was still injured by the dragon''s breath.


    The dragon bones on the ground were also wiped out because of the dragon''s breath.


    The golden boy did not expect that this bone dragon had no body, and could actually display the dragon''s breath, and the power of the dragon''s breath was much stronger than that of ordinary dragons.


    Facing the powerful bone dragon, Jin Tong knew that he couldn''t explain, and could only fight head-on with the bone dragon.


    The golden boy also turned into a dragon shape, and finally fought against the bone dragon in size. He also opened his blood basin and fought back with a powerful dragon''s breath.


    The dragon''s breath swallowed the bone dragon, and Jin Tong thought that he could turn the bone dragon into ashes, but when his dragon''s breath ended, the bone dragon appeared in front of him unharmed.


    "What a great guy!"


    Jin Tong sighed, if he didn''t defeat the bone dragon, he would not be able to get the dragon''s heart.


    For the future of the Dragon Clan, even if he blasphemed the soul of the predecessors of the Dragon Clan in the Dragon Tomb, he still has to fight to the end.


    The dragon''s breath of the golden boy and the bone dragon were equal, and the two dragons began to fight hand-to-hand.


    The bone dragon has no body, only bones, but in terms of strength, it surpasses the Golden Boy, and the Golden Boy can only contend with ingenuity.


    It is a pity that Golden Boy is far inferior to Bone Dragon in terms of endurance.


    The Bone Dragon would not be exhausted at all. The power seemed to be continuous, but the golden boy''s power was constantly consumed, and he gradually felt unsustainable.


    In a short while, the situation took a turn for the worse, and the golden boy was suppressed by the bone dragon.


    "Oops!"


    The golden boy couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He originally came to take the dragon''s heart, but he did not expect to encounter the stubborn resistance of the bone dragon.


    The bone dragon is so strong that he can''t handle it at all. Now, I am afraid that I will die in the dragon mound.


    This is the place to bury the ancestors of the Dragon Clan, and it is worthwhile to be able to be buried with the ancestors.


    The Bone Dragon did not have the idea of ??Golden Boy. Seeing that the resistance of Golden Boy was getting weaker and weaker, he also used the last resort.


    The wide open mouth bit towards the golden boy. If the golden boy was bitten, he would definitely be in a different place.


    At the moment of the moment, a sword aura shot out and went straight towards the bone dragon.


    The Bone Dragon was hit by the sword qi, and his head bounced away a bit, unable to bite the golden boy anymore.


    Jin Tong quickly got rid of the entanglement, took a step back, and saw that Zhou Ran had come to his side with a serious face.


    "Zhou Ran, are you healed?"


    Jin Tong was overjoyed. He originally thought Zhou Ran would recuperate for a long time, but he didn''t expect him to fight so soon. UU reading


    Zhou Ran did not answer Jin Tong''s words, but said: "Golden Boy, why did you enter the Dragon Tomb by yourself?"


    "I saw you calmly healing your wounds. It happened that the door of the Dragon Tomb was opened, so I came in." Jin Tong explained, not knowing whether Zhou Ran was satisfied with the answer.


    "As a dragon, you have entered the Dragon Tomb for justice and righteousness, but you are not familiar with the breath of the Dragon Tomb and cannot talk nonsense, but unfortunately, it seems to be too late. The Dragon Heart is irritated by the lies, and now you want to conquer the Dragon. Heart, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy."


    Zhou Ran''s words made Jin Tong face ashes.


    In order to obtain the Dragon''s Heart, I only told a lie, but I didn''t expect the consequences of this lie to be so serious.


    The Dragon''s Heart was furious, so the bone dragon would attack him. The original dominance in the Dragon Tomb was all controlled by the Dragon''s Heart.


    Before the golden boy could say anything to apologize, he could only ask eagerly: "Zhou Ran, what should I do now?"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, Jin Tong''s behavior was unhelpful, but now he can''t be accused too much.


    He and the golden boy bear the power of the dragon family. After opening the dragon tomb, relying on the inheritance of the power of the dragon family, you can easily get the dragon''s heart.


    However, in the current situation, the Dragon Heart has run away. This is the treasure of the dragon clan. Once run away, the power released is no less than that of any powerhouse of the immortal level.


    In other words, if the dragon''s heart is really suppressed with strength, I am afraid that it will pay a greater price than when dealing with Bai Yu, and its degree of danger is far better than fighting with Bai Yu.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Ran said, "Golden Boy, the bone dragon is dragged by me. You want to repair the broken blood vessel in the dragon''s heart as soon as possible, you know?"


    "Repair blood vessels? How to repair them?" Jin Tong didn''t know why.


    "Use dragon power to repair, your dragon power is pure and powerful, and it will definitely be able to repair it. In contrast, I can''t!"

 Chapter 1313： Repair Dragon Heart

    The Golden Boy was pushed to a desperate situation by the Bone Dragon. It can be seen that the Bone Dragon''s strength is far above the Golden Boy, but Zhou Ran is different. He possesses a powerful force far beyond his own realm.


    The Jade Blood Sword waved, and the sword aura moved towards the Bone Dragon.


    The sword qi hit the bone dragon, causing the bone dragon to retreat again and again.


    However, the Bone Dragon is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and the mere sword qi can''t hurt him. He keeps getting close to Zhou Ran, so that Zhou Ran''s sword qi can no longer work.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Ran no longer used the long-range sword energy attack, but instead used the jade blood sword to fight the bone dragon.


    The jade blood sword and the claws of the bone dragon fought regardless of the outcome.


    Upon seeing this, the golden boy was completely dumbfounded.


    He had fought with the bone dragon and knew the strength of the bone dragon, but Zhou Ran was able to get a tie with the bone dragon. His strength was far above him.


    The golden boy couldn''t help feeling depressed, but he didn''t have time to be depressed. If he didn''t stop the Dragon Heart in time, I was afraid that the future of the dragon clan would be ruined.


    Bearing the fate of the entire dragon clan, the golden boy once again recovered his human form.


    He found the heart of the dragon with broken blood vessels. The heart of the dragon can control the bone dragon to attack others, but it has no fighting power.


    After the golden boy approached, Dragon Heart did not resist.


    "It seems that the power of the dragon can be injected into it."


    The golden boy said to himself, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since the Dragon''s Heart has not rejected it, he can use the power of the dragon to repair the broken blood vessels. As long as these blood vessels are restored, the Dragon''s Heart can be restored to its original state.


    The golden boy slowly injected his own power into the dragon''s heart. With the continuous injection of the dragon''s power, the blood vessels in the dragon''s heart finally began to slowly heal.


    It seems that what Zhou Ran said is correct, and the Dragon Heart can be repaired by the power of the pure dragon.


    The golden boy became more and more excited, he no longer kept it, and injected all his dragon power into the dragon''s heart.


    With the repair of blood vessels, the beating of Dragon''s Heart no longer violently, but eased a lot.


    While repairing the Dragon''s Heart, Jin Tong carefully observed the fighting situation on Zhou Ran''s side.


    Zhou Ran''s battle with the bone dragon has entered a white-hot stage.


    Although the bone dragon was strong, Zhou Ran was able to deal with it perfectly. The invincible jade sword made the bone dragon unable to defeat Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran has been merciful. This is not because his strength is far better than that of the bone dragon, but because the dragon''s power injected into the dragon''s heart by the golden boy has calmed the dragon''s heart and the strength of the bone dragon has also increased. The weaker.


    After all, this is the Dragon Tomb, Zhou Ran will naturally not blaspheme the undead, he did not use any magical powers, just dragged the bone dragon.


    The fighting power of the bone dragon is constantly weakening, and it is completely out of date.


    The golden boy injected all the power of the dragon in his body into the dragon''s heart. The blood vessels on the surface of the dragon''s heart were finally fully restored. The blood vessels were like the seal of the dragon''s heart. Once repaired, the power of the dragon''s heart would be lost. Burst out.


    After a while, the heartbeat of the dragon became very slow, much slower than the heartbeat of a normal human, and almost the same as the heartbeat of the dragon.


    The bone dragon that fought with Zhou Ran finally fell to the ground, no longer making any movements.


    Zhou Ran took the Jade Blood Sword back into the Universe Ring, and he came to the golden boy again.


    At this time, the golden boy was exhausted. In order to repair the dragon''s heart, he almost exhausted all the dragon''s power.


    "Zhou Ran, what shall we do now?"


    Jin Tong gasped and asked, the dragon''s heart was completely repaired, but the dragon''s heart was completely suspended in the air, motionless.


    In this state, I''m afraid I don''t want anyone to take it away.


    The golden boy didn''t dare to touch it rashly. If the blood vessels on the surface of the dragon''s heart burst again, I am afraid that another powerful enemy will come.


    Zhou Ran glanced at the Dragon Heart hanging in the air, and said: "Golden Boy, here is the Dragon Tomb, and what lies in front of you is the Dragon Heart of the Dragon Race. If you want to bring the Dragon Heart back to Linchang Peak, let the Dragon Race To have a bright future, everything needs to be made by the Dragons themselves! Golden Boy, how to take away the Dragon Heart is your business, I hope you can be prepared and stop making Dragon Heart angry."


    After a few words, Zhou Ran walked aside and looked at the golden boy silently.


    Golden Boy only feels the pressure is huge, the decision he is making now is related to the fate of the entire dragon clan, of course he cannot act rashly.


    After thinking about it for a while, Golden Boy finally knew what to say.


    "I''m sorry, Dragon Heart! You are the treasure of the Dragon Race, the guarantee of the Dragon Race''s future, I actually lied in front of you, I am really ashamed of the entire Dragon Race, I am not qualified to call myself a descendant of the Dragon Race!"


    "In the Lost Forest just now, it was Zhou Ran who released the powerful dragon power and resonated with the Dragon Tomb. Zhou Ran defeated the enemy and activated the Dragon Tomb so that I could come to the Dragon Tomb!"


    "I am selfish, and lied to the bone dragon in order to get the dragon heart, which made the dragon heart angry. This is my responsibility and has nothing to do with anyone else."


    "Dragon Heart, if you want to punish, just punish me alone! But when I am punished, UU reading hopes you can guard the future of the dragon clan!"


    Jin Tong sincerely apologized, which was the only word he could think of.


    Zhou Ran listened silently, nodding while listening.


    Although Dragon Heart has no life, it also has a proud personality. I am afraid that it will not allow a liar dragon to take him away.


    Jin Tong wanted to complete the task that Honghui gave him. The first sentence he said could only be an apology.


    Now that Golden Boy has finished apologizing, Dragon Heart must decide the rest.


    The dragon''s heart in front of the golden boy suddenly burst into bright light, making it impossible for the golden boy and Zhou Ran to open their eyes.


    When the two could finally see and opened their eyes, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The heart of the dragon, which was originally like the heart of a living creature, suddenly became smaller and could be held with one hand. Of course, the appearance of the heart of the dragon was still a heart with blood vessels. This has not changed.


    Jin Tong cautiously stretched out his hand and held the dragon''s heart in his hand. He looked at the treasure in his hand in surprise.


    This is the Dragon Heart that the chief Honghui ordered to bring him back. The Golden Boy had no idea what role the Dragon Heart could play, nor why the Dragon Clan regarded the Dragon Heart as the treasure.


    His mission is to bring back the Dragon''s Heart. Since the Dragon''s Heart is already in his hands, Golden Boy also wants to return to Linchang Peak as soon as possible.


    Because of the loss of the dragon''s heart, the surrounding scenery has changed again. It is no longer the dragon mound with bones everywhere, but has restored the appearance of the lost forest.


    Jin Tong was about to leave, but asked Zhou Ran because of an unknown matter.


    "Zhou Ran, didn''t it mean that Lin Changfeng''s dragon heart is only half? Why does the dragon heart in my hand look complete?"

 Chapter 1314： Young Chief of the Black Dragon

    "The so-called half is in the shape of a dragon''s heart. As for the other half, it is in your hands."


    Zhou Ran said indifferently, it seemed that he knew better about the Dragon Race than Golden Boy.


    "That''s it."


    The golden boy no longer said much.


    The trip to the lost forest was finally full of surprises, not only entered the Dragon Tomb, but also got the Dragon''s Heart.


    However, Mizong Lin is a direct territory of the temple, and breaking into it privately will surely be disgusted by the temple. Coupled with Zhou Ran''s killing of one of the assassins of Wose Hall, the temple will naturally not let him go easily.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, it is better to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    "Zhou Ran, let''s return to Linchang Peak, should the patriarch wait in a hurry?" Jin Tong suggested.


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded, then released the power of the dragon clan slightly.


    Although it was only a small amount, it changed the surrounding environment. Zhou Ran and Jin Tong no longer lived in the Dragon Tomb, but returned to the Lost Trace Forest.


    Jin Tong said with emotion: "Zhou Ran, until now, I don''t know how I got to the Dragon Tomb. What organ is there?"


    Zhou Ran smiled: "The power of the dragon is the organ of the dragon tomb. As long as the dragon can perceive the power of the dragon, the dragon tomb will naturally open."


    "We left. What if someone enters the Dragon Tomb and disturbs the dragon ancestors'' sleep?" Jin Tong was a little worried.


    "I think that is not something we should worry about."


    Zhou Ran looked at Jin Tong straight, and Jin Tong also realized that the Dragon Clan had no retreat.


    As the dragon clan, he appeared in the immediate territory of the temple. Whether the dragon clan participated in the war or not, he would be regarded as an enemy by the temple.


    That being the case, there is no need to worry about the safety of the Dragon Tomb. Only if the Dragon Clan is strong enough can the ancestors not be disturbed.


    The two of them stopped delaying, and left the Lost Forest, heading towards Linchang Peak.


    Due to the long distance, it was impossible for the two of them to travel quickly, and it took two days.


    Finally came to the bottom of Linchang Peak, Zhou Ran carefully looked at the surrounding environment and noticed something strange.


    "Why have the trees under the mountain changed again? Could it be that the Black Dragon has laid a strong formation?"


    Zhou Ran didn''t know the customs of the dragon family, so he didn''t understand it.


    Jin Tong put on a solemn expression, and said: "Oh, something happened to Lin Changfeng!"


    "Something happened? Why didn''t I notice it?"


    Zhou Ran looked puzzled. With his own insight, he just felt a little bit strange. Why was the Golden Boy so sure that Lin Changfeng had something wrong?


    Golden Boy explained: "This is the battle signal of the dragons. Because the dragons are huge in size and have amazing destructive power, the battles of the dragons often open up different spaces and fight in different spaces to ensure that the surrounding environment is not destroyed."


    "It turned out to be a different space."


    Zhou Ran sighed, the slight strangeness he noticed was caused by a different dimension.


    Generally speaking, after the different space is opened, people outside the different space will not be able to detect it, but the dragon''s different space has produced violent energy fluctuations, which can be sensed even under the long peaks.


    "Zhou Ran, let''s go up soon!"


    Jin Tong looked anxious, he stopped talking nonsense, and turned straight into a dragon shape.


    A golden dragon appeared in front of Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran leaped lightly and landed on Golden Boy''s back.


    The golden boy flicked his wings, his body rose up, and flew towards Linchang Peak.


    The speed of the dragon is very fast, and in a short while, Jin Tong and Zhou Ran have reached the peak.


    Lin Changfeng has been in a mess, but there is no one, and the energy fluctuations here are particularly violent.


    Jin Tong realized the crisis and said, "I''m afraid there is fierce fighting in the different space. I don''t know what happened to the patriarch and the people!"


    "Let''s enter another space soon too!"


    Zhou Ran said, the golden boy was no longer vague, he slammed into the position with the strongest energy fluctuation at an extremely fast speed.


    The violent impact opened the entrance of the different space, Zhou Ran and Jin Tong came to the different space.


    Sure enough, there was a fierce battle here, with more than a dozen dragons flying in the air, half of which were from the Black Dragon clan, including Blood Blade and Dragon Fang.


    The dragons fight in the form of huge dragons. Naturally they are not as detailed as human cultivators, but they are thick and thin, and there are details everywhere.


    Seemingly recklessly fighting each other with strength, in fact it is not the case. Even Zhou Ran could not fully understand the doorway.


    "Damn black dragons!"


    The golden boy gritted his teeth, and the endless black dragon clan made him furious.


    Zhou Ran''s attention was on one of the black dragons.


    "Who is that? He is very strong, I''m afraid he has reached the level of Xuanxian."


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank, Xuanxian was of a strength level above Tianxian, and the status of this black dragon in the black dragon clan should not be low.


    Jin Tong followed Zhou Ran''s fingers to look, and he also knew who Zhou Ran was referring to.


    "That is Hei Zhiyu, the son of the patriarch of the Heilong clan."


    "Just the patriarch''s son?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback. If this guy was not the patriarch, the patriarch of the Black Dragon tribe would be even more powerful The golden boy also saw Zhou Ran¡¯s thoughts, and said: "The Black Dragon has been Hei Zhiyu leads, as for the patriarch of the Black Dragon clan, he hasn''t seen him for a long time, and I don''t know if he is practicing in retreat."


    "Maybe there is a conspiracy, but the most urgent thing is to stop that guy. His strength is obviously much higher than that of other dragons!"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, Hong Hui and the other dragons were not weak in strength. If only opponents of the blood blade and dragon teeth were attacked, they would be able to deal with it, but the existence of Black Feather made the balance of strength. There was a tilt.


    Although Honghui and other dragons did not immediately lose the battle, from the perspective of the situation, they were at a great disadvantage, and they were not far from defeat.


    "I fought them!"


    With a loud shout, the golden boy rushed towards the black dragon clan.


    Due to his ferocious aura, the golden boy rushed into the formation of the black dragon tribe, causing several black dragons to disperse.


    Sitting on the back of the golden boy, Zhou Ran didn''t stand by and watched. Instead, he swung his jade sword, a fierce sword aura toward the black dragon clan, although it would not hurt the black dragons, it was enough to make the black dragons jealous.


    One person and one dragon joined the battle, making Honghui and other dragons stunned, and seeing the golden boy holding a treasure in his hand, it was Lin Changfeng''s long-lost treasure, the dragon''s heart.


    All the dragons became excited, the heart of the dragon returned to Linchang Peak, and the future of the dragons finally had hope.


    Hei Zhiyu also noticed the Dragon Heart. He roared and shouted at Hong Hui: "Hong Hui, is this the attitude of Lin Changfeng? The treasure of the dragon clan, even if it is kept by a human, the black dragon clan Nearly half a step! Have you forgotten? Humans are the enemies of the dragon clan. They want to unify the longevity world, and eventually they will destroy the dragon clan!"

 Chapter 1315： The future of the dragon

    Hei Zhiyu''s words made Honghui unable to refute.


    He reached a verbal agreement with Zhou Ran, and Hong Hui didn''t want the Black Dragon Clan to know about this.


    Zhou Ran appeared impartially in the different space of Lin Changfeng, making Honghui not knowing how to make excuses.


    Seeing this, Hei Zhiyu said, "Hong Hui, you have nothing to say? You think you are great and reject the black dragon clan, but in the end, you violated the dragon clan''s survival principle! In order to survive, you choose to cooperate with human , The face of the Dragon Race has been lost by you!"


    Honghui glanced at Zhou Ran, and then at the Dragon Heart in Jin Tong''s hand.


    No matter how ridiculous Black Feather was, he couldn''t match the joy of returning the remaining half of the dragon''s heart to Lin Changfeng.


    "Black Feather, no matter what the relationship between the dragons and humans is, there is no doubt that this human being Zhou Ran is a partner of the dragons! So, you don''t have to use this to mock me, it''s useless!"


    Honghui''s words made Black Feather gritted his teeth.


    This old guy was actually stinky and hard, and he had no regrets at all with human beings.


    "Dragons that are in harmony with human beings are not qualified to be called dragons at all! Honghui, I will take away the dragon''s heart and razing Linchangfeng to the ground!"


    Hei Zhiyu was angry, and Dragon Heart was the purpose of his trip. Now that Dragon Heart is in front of him, how could he let this opportunity pass?


    "Block him!"


    Hong Hui shouted, he realized that to resist the power of Black Feather, it was not enough to be alone.


    All the dragon races lined up into a wall, and Hei Zhiyu didn''t have any fear, used all his best, and ran into Hong Hui and other dragon races.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the entire alien space shook violently, and even the space almost broke apart.


    Black Feather hit with all strength, even if all the dragons resisted together, they were still dispersed by Black Feather, and several dragons fell to the ground, motionless.


    Only a few dragons are still standing, but they are already scarred. If Black Feather strikes again, I''m afraid it will be impossible to resist.


    The golden boy was also injured, but even if he was injured, the dragon heart in his hand could not be given to the black dragon clan.


    Hei Zhiyu has long been greedy for the dragon heart in the hands of the golden boy. The dragon clan has been overthrown by himself for the most part. How can he be afraid of a golden boy?


    "Golden boy, hand over the heart of the dragon, and spare you not to die!"


    Hei Zhiyu came to the golden boy. He didn''t know that the golden boy was only half, and the skeleton of the dragon heart was not here.


    "Black Feather, you die this heart!"


    Jin Tong sternly refused, even if he died, he would not give the dragon''s heart to the black dragon clan.


    "Really?" Hei Zhiyu sneered, "Then you go to die!"


    Black Feather is not a good man and believer. He is handy in killing the dragon compatriots. The dragon claw stretched towards the heart of the golden boy. Because of the extremely fast speed, the golden boy had no time to react.


    At the moment of the moment, a spirit sword blocked the black feather.


    "what?"


    Hei Zhiyu was taken aback for a moment, and then looked again, who was not Zhou Ran who was blocking him?


    The human being he hates the most has not only participated in the dragon civil war, but even tried to prevent him from taking the dragon''s heart.


    How can Black Feather be merciless for a person like this?


    "Human, it''s you again, do you know what you are doing?" Black Feather asked coldly.


    The Blood Blade, Long Fang and Zhou Ran fought against him behind him, and saw that Zhou Ran actually dared to ruin Black Feather''s good deeds, so he immediately added his energy.


    "Young patriarch, this guy, we were also blocked by him last time."


    "Obviously he is a human, but he dares to take a share of the dragon clan''s territory. This guy must not take it lightly!"


    Hei Zhiyu didn''t mean to chat with Zhou Ran, he had already opened his blood basin.


    This is Zhou Ran looking for death, he wants to swallow him in one bite.


    "Be careful!"


    Jin Tong realized the danger and quickly stood in front of Zhou Ran.


    Hei Zhiyu''s mouth sprayed a forceful dragon''s breath, and the dragon''s breath showed its strongest power without any barriers in the different space.


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank, this level of dragon''s breath could not be resisted by the shield of immortal power.


    In desperation, Zhou Ran could only take out the bookmark that recorded the space magic in the Scroll of Universe, and cast the space magic for the first time.


    Zhou Ran''s body disappeared, and together with Jin Tong''s body, one person and one dragon flashed behind Hei Zhiyu.


    All the black dragon races were shocked, the young patriarch¡¯s dragon''s breath was enough to destroy the world, but he did not expect to be avoided by Zhou Ran''s space magic.


    Hong Hui and the other dragons also breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Ran would still use space magic. He avoided the fatal blow with space magic.


    "Good boy, dare to play with me!"


    Hei Zhiyu said proudly. In his opinion, Zhou Ran is just an ant who knows some tricks and tricks, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Since it missed a hit, do it again.


    Black Feather released the power of the dragon in his body, and the entire alien space was filled with suffocating power.


    The space has solidified, and everyone has a feeling of being in the water This is a different space. The original space spells are also greatly reduced, and the power of the black feather is flooded, making the space in the universe scroll The spell cannot be cast.


    In other words, if Black Feather makes a similar move, he will not be able to evade by opportunistic means.


    "Zhou Ran, take the Dragon Heart away!"


    The golden boy knew that the situation was serious, and if he confronted Black Feather head-on, he and Zhou Ran would both die here, and Dragon Heart would fall into the hands of the Black Dragon clan.


    It''s better to resist Black Feather alone, and Zhou Ran leaves with Dragon Heart first.


    "Golden boy, I can deal with him."


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly. He didn''t want his companions to meet the enemy alone. Although Black Feather was very strong, it was not impossible to win.


    Just as he was about to fight side by side with the Golden Boy, the Dragon Clan Chief Hong Hui said, "Zhou Ran, please come over!"


    "Ler me get through?"


    Zhou Ran was at a loss, at the moment of the war, what did Hong Hui let herself do in the past?


    But even so, Zhou Ran still came to Hong Hui.


    Seeing Zhou Ran''s arrival, Hong Hui immediately transformed into a human form, because the dragon-shaped voice was very loud and not suitable for whispering.


    "Zhou Ran, please, this matter is very important. The entity of the Dragon Heart has returned, and the form and reality must be integrated. This is the last hope of the Dragon Race!"


    Hong Hui whispered in front of Zhou Ran, and Zhou Ran knew the purpose of his private conversation with him.


    Although Black Feather is quite powerful, what Hong Hui cares most about is the Dragon Heart. If there are any shortcomings in the Dragon Heart, the future of the Dragon Race will be dark.


    "Ok!"


    Zhou Ran agreed. He had no reason to refuse Hong Hui. Although he wanted to help Golden Boy a lot, the Dragon Heart matter was even more important.

 Chapter 1316： Fusion Dragon Heart

    "Don''t leave! Return the dragon''s heart!"


    Hei Zhiyu shook his black wings and charged towards Zhou Ran.


    The purpose of the Black Dragon tribe is the Dragon Heart. Seeing that the Dragon Heart is right in front of them, how could Black Feather watch Zhou Ran take it away?


    Jin Tong originally planned to fight Hei Zhiyu desperately, but he didn''t expect that Hei Zhiyu left himself and rushed towards Zhou Ran, and he also rushed over.


    As for the Dragon Clan Chief Hong Hui, he did not dare to neglect, he stood in front of Black Feather.


    Two dragons flanked one after the other, and even if Black Feather was stronger, there was no way to break through immediately, giving Zhou Ran a chance to evade.


    Zhou Ran shouldered a heavy responsibility and didn''t dare to neglect. With a wave of the Jade Blood Sword in his hand, the alien space was cut apart, and Zhou Ran took the opportunity to leave.


    After leaving, the cracks in the different space disappeared, and Zhou Ran returned to Linchang Peak again.


    Zhou Ran''s heart was very clear that the reason why Hong Hui gave the entity of the Dragon Heart to him was because he had a better understanding of the Dragon Heart than other dragons.


    Dragon Heart and Dragon Tomb are the big secrets of the Dragon Clan. Only the patriarch of the Dragon Clan knows it. Zhou Ran knew it with keen insight, and Hong Hui could only ask himself.


    The situation was urgent, Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect the slightest, he jumped into the air.


    The entire Linchang Peak is in a glance. The layout of Linchang Peak is a totem of a giant dragon. As for the location of the dragon''s heart, it is the part of the dragon''s heart.


    The scale of the long peak is vast, the dragon''s totem is much larger than that of the dragon clan, and the specific location of the dragon''s heart is difficult to figure out.


    Zhou Ran calmly observed it carefully.


    This is the reason why Hong Hui trusts Zhou Ran. Although he is not a dragon, Zhou Ran can accurately find the position of the dragon''s heart.


    Zhou Ran searched for a long time and finally found the core area on Linchang Peak.


    Although it is only a place where you can slap, there is endless power hidden there.


    Zhou Ran was unambiguous, the Jade Blood Sword in his hand flew out and quickly pierced into the designated area.


    In the next second, a black air burst out from under the ground, like a black fountain, this force was very familiar.


    "It''s muddy breath! Why is there muddy breath in the place where Dragon Heart is?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned, the sudden turbid breath that he had never expected.


    The dragon patriarch Hong Hui asked him to give him the dragon heart entity, but he couldn''t hold it back, but he broke away from Zhou Ran''s hand and walked towards the muddy breath.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t stop it, and his face suddenly showed a helpless expression.


    "Why is the heart of the dragon attracted by the turbid breath? If the heart of the dragon is contaminated, how can it be good?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself that he was not afraid of the muddy breath, so he rushed into the muddy breath and wanted to bring back the entity of Dragon Heart.


    But he hasn''t done any actions yet, the entity of Dragon Heart has already absorbed the muddy breath.


    The turbid breath was completely absorbed, and from the location where the turbid breath burst out, a vigorous aura burst out again, and was completely absorbed by the entity of Dragon Heart.


    "what!"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback. It was turbid breath before, but now it is spiritual energy. Two completely different forces were completely absorbed by Dragon Heart.


    This is not a power that can be controlled at the same time. After the Dragon Heart has absorbed the muddy breath and spiritual energy, the state has become unstable.


    The blood vessels on the surface are swollen and are about to burst.


    In the dark, Zhou Ran actually understood completely.


    "So, it''s no wonder Honghui asked me to fuse Dragon Heart!"


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but smile, and even if he wanted to go back, it was impossible.


    Only he could do this, Zhou Ran no longer hesitated, and took out the holy pearl and black holy pearl at the same time.


    The two beads are the treasures of the longevity world, one black and the other white, representing the turbid breath and spiritual energy respectively, as well as the extreme state of the two powers.


    The heart of the dragon, which was originally restless, gradually became stable under the resonance of the holy beads and the black holy beads.


    The muddy breath and spiritual energy in the dragon''s heart no longer repel each other, but slowly merge into one.


    "It''s finally quiet!"


    Zhou Ran breathed a sigh of relief, but still did not dare to take it lightly, he also injected the power of Chaos Jue into the dragon''s heart.


    Chaos Secret Technique is a secret method used to reconcile various forces. Even two out-of-match forces can coexist peacefully under reconciliation.


    Zhou Ran spent a great deal of effort and almost injected all his power into it.


    The two extreme forces in the dragon''s heart finally ceased to be restless, and merged into one. Zhou Ran clearly felt that this combined force was familiar to him.


    "If black and white are mixed together, it will become gray, and the extremely black turbidity and extremely white aura will mix together, unexpectedly forming the power of the dragon! But this may not be accidental, maybe the power of the dragon came from this way !"


    Zhou Ran gradually understood the truth, his hand was the complete Dragon Heart.


    The dragon''s heart is no longer turbid breath and spiritual energy, but the power of the dragon.


    Zhou Ran suddenly felt like a cook. He mixed all kinds of seasonings together, and UU Reading created a delicious dish.


    It is a pity that this is not the time to sigh, the dragon clan leader Hong Hui handed over an important task to himself, and he finally survived and must return to his life.


    Zhou Ran held the Dragon Heart, and he swung the Jade Blood Sword.


    With a wave, a crack appeared in the space again, and Zhou Ran followed the crack and entered the different space.


    The battle between the dragons and the black dragons continued, but due to the existence of the black feather, the balance of victory and defeat was tilted.


    Under Black Feather''s anger, there was no mercy at all.


    One dragon after another was knocked down, and they all lay on the ground, looking dying. Even the golden boy was defeated and fell asleep on the ground unconscious.


    The only dragon that is still fighting is the head of the dragon, Hong Hui.


    Although Hong Hui can compete with Black Feather in strength, he is still old and far inferior in endurance.


    Hong Hui was exhausted, but Black Feather became more and more courageous as he fought, and Hong Hui gradually lost the power to fight him in front of him.


    "Honghui, you old immortal should give up, right? The dragons actually cooperated with humans, which really lost the face of the dragons! Today I will kill all the dragons in Linchangfeng, and then kill the dragon that I took away. The human of the heart! From today, the black dragon will replace the dragon!"


    Hei Zhiyu said fiercely, as he was about to make a fatal blow to Hong Hui, a sword aura struck him and blocked him.


    This sword Qi Black Feather was very familiar, and it was the human he hated most.


    Hei Zhiyu looked straight in the direction where the sword energy shot, and the person standing there was Zhou Ran.


    Not only that, Zhou Ran also held something in his other hand, which was the heart of the dragon that the dragon clan regarded as the treasure.

 Chapter 1317： The biggest secret of the dragon?

    Black Feather saw Dragon Heart, how could he be able to hold it back?


    "Human, return the dragon''s heart!"


    Hei Zhiyu didn''t bother to pay attention to Hong Hui, the old dragon clan who had lost his fighting spirit was not worthy of killing himself.


    Only the Dragon Heart in Zhou Ran''s hands was what Black Feather wanted most.


    "stop!"


    Hong Hui said tremblingly, although he wanted to stop Black Feather, but he had no extra strength.


    Hei Zhi Yu is very strong, even stronger than himself. Zhou Ran is only in the early days of Tianxian, how could he be able to resist it?


    Facing the young patriarch of the Black Dragon tribe, Zhou Ran didn''t move, and there was no fear on his face.


    After Black Feather was killed, Zhou Ran''s hand spread out, and the Dragon''s Heart immediately flew into the air, bursting out a dazzling light.


    "It is the heart of the dragon! Our treasure!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect to see it again in this life."


    "Dragon Heart, please protect the dragon clan!"


    The appearance of the Dragon Heart caused the Black Dragon tribe to temporarily give up the idea of ??fighting. This treasure is like pure snow water, purifying the hearts of all the Black Dragon tribes.


    Even if he killed the red-eyed Black Feather, he stopped and no longer shot Zhou Ran.


    "Dragon Heart, it finally belongs to the Black Dragon clan!"


    Hei Zhiyu said excitedly, this time he came for the Dragon Heart, and all the strong dragons were defeated by himself, and no one can stop him. It is natural to get the Dragon Heart. .


    Hong Hui''s face was as gray as death. He did let Zhou Ran merge the shape and reality of the Dragon Heart. Judging from the appearance of the Dragon Heart, Zhou Ran did indeed merge successfully.


    However, Zhou Ran took it out at this moment. The Dragon Warriors no longer had the means to stop the Black Feather, and the Dragon Heart was afraid that it would fall into the hands of the Black Dragon.


    Why is Zhou Ran so careless?


    Even if he flees with the dragon''s heart, it is better than the dragon''s heart is taken away by the enemy.


    The light bursting out of the Dragon Heart made the Black Dragon tribe gratified, and Black Feather stopped and watched for a long time, until the light from the Dragon Heart was no longer so dazzling, did he fly into the air.


    "The Dragon''s Heart is mine!"


    Black Feather stretched out his hand excitedly, intending to pocket the Dragon Heart, but in the next second, the Dragon Heart disappeared.


    The young patriarch of the Black Dragon tribe didn''t expect that he couldn''t even hold a treasure. Looking at it again, the Dragon Heart actually returned to Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Hei Zhiyu had a feeling of being played around by Zhou Ran, this guy must have moved something to prevent him from getting the dragon''s heart.


    "Human, you are so bold!"


    Hei Zhiyu was so angry that he rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    No matter what conspiracy Zhou Ran had, as long as he was killed, he could not use it.


    Facing the menacing Black Feather, Zhou Ran remained motionless. Seeing that the Black Feather was about to strike, Zhou Ran just raised his lips slightly and said, "Even if I give you the Dragon''s Heart, you can''t bring it. Go it!"


    "What? What do you mean by this sentence?"


    Hei Zhiyu stopped and stopped attacking Zhou Ran. He wanted to figure out what Zhou Ran meant.


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth turned slightly, and he said, "It is not because of the magic that I have performed on Dragon Heart that made Dragon Heart return to my hands, but this dragon treasure will choose his own dragon. Black Feather, you are not qualified!"


    "Nonsense!" Hei Zhiyu said fiercely, "Even if I don''t deserve the approval of Dragon Heart, I am better than you as a human! How can the treasure of the Dragon Race identify with foreigners?"


    "It''s a pity that I also have the power of the dragon in my body. My dragon power can even open the dragon tomb! The dragon heart probably resonated with me at that time, so at this time, I will identify with me as a human being. ."


    Zhou Ran''s words left Hei Zhiyu speechless.


    Hei Zhiyu did not attack Zhou Ran, he also wanted to hear what Zhou Ran wanted to say.


    He only heard Zhou Ran and said: "Whether the dragons or the black dragons have chosen the wrong way of life, the battle between the two of you was originally ridiculous and naive. Fighting for unreasonable theories, the dragons did not Future!"


    Zhou Ran''s words caused all the Black Dragon Race to explode.


    This trivial human being actually said he was naive and ridiculous, and he was too courageous.


    Even Hong Hui had quite a criticism of Zhou Ran.


    How the Dragon Clan wants to live, can''t help Zhou Ran to give pointers, this guy is really speechless.


    "You said that we are naive and ridiculous? Then you mean, what is the naiveness of the Dragon Race and the Black Dragon Race?" Hei Zhiyu asked with a cold snort.


    Zhou Ran glanced around, and he gently tossed the Dragon''s Heart, and the Dragon''s Heart once again soared in the air, bursting with light.


    All the black dragons no longer **** the dragon heart, they are only interested in what Zhou Ran wants to say.


    Zhou Ran pointed to Black Feather, and said, "Black Feather, if I didn''t guess wrong, the patriarch of the Black Dragon clan should have gone insane?"


    "How would you know?"


    Black Feather gritted his teeth and said, in the Black Dragon Clan only he knew things, why did Zhou Ran know?


    Zhou Ran looked indifferent, UU Reading said again: "I miscalculated my own abilities, even if you have the most powerful body, you will fail to absorb all your power completely. Black Zhiyu, do you want to take the dragon''s heart forcibly like your father?"


    Hei Zhiyu''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t say a word.


    The greatest secret of the Black Dragon, how could Zhou Ran seem like a treasure.


    "Zhou Ran, how did you know these things?" Hong Hui couldn''t help it anymore and asked Zhou Ran.


    With a dismissive expression on Zhou Ran¡¯s face, he continued: ¡°When I merged the shape and entity of the Dragon Heart, I knew everything from the Dragon Heart. The reason why the Dragon Heart split is It was caused by the black dragon clan¡¯s patriarch¡¯s attempt to absorb the dragon¡¯s heart, and now the black dragon robs the dragon¡¯s heart for the same reason."


    "You guy!"


    Hei Zhiyu had nothing to say, Zhou Ran actually knew so much, making his head dizzy and up, like a sleepwalking.


    "Oh my God!"


    Hong Hui also sighed with Zhou Ran''s insight. This guy was just fusing the dragon''s heart. He didn''t expect to be able to obtain so much information during this process.


    The words Zhou Ran said had completely shocked the Black Dragon Clan. No matter Black Feather or other Black Dragon Clan, he would never attack the Dragon Clan or Zhou Ran again.


    Hei Zhiyu didn''t move, and the black dragon clan behind him couldn''t help but worry.


    "Young patriarch, what are we going to do now?"


    Bloodblade asked carefully, no matter how you look at it, Black Feather is not quite right.


    Hei Zhiyu didn''t know how to answer, but Zhou Ran took the lead.


    "Dragons and Black Dragons go to extremes and repel each other, so they go astray, to the point where they can''t look back."

 Chapter 1318： 3 powers

    [Renren Novel Network]


    "The world of longevity is maintained by two powers, one is aura and the other is turbid breath. These two powers complement each other and reinforce each other. Carrying differences, the performance of the power will be different, as long as the two powers are in peace and maintain Balance, the world of longevity will never be war."


    "Unfortunately, when selfish desires became part of the longevity world, everything changed. The two sides that were originally balanced suddenly tilted. The one who regarded the spiritual energy as the most precious, defeated the one who survived by the turbid breath. There is no peace in the longevity world."


    "Although the source of the two powers, the sacred tree and the black tree, did not intend to fight, they were thought to be placed in opposite positions. The collision of the two powers intensified, and the entire longevity world was caught in a fight."


    "In fact, everyone does not know that in addition to the spiritual energy and the turbid breath, there is a third power in the longevity world, which is neither as pure as the aura nor as brutal as the turbid breath. That is the power of the dragon. It¡¯s not surprising that not only the human cultivators don¡¯t know, but even the dragons themselves don¡¯t know.¡±


    Zhou Ran talked freely, leaving all the Black Dragons speechless.


    Hong Hui, the only patriarch of the Dragon clan who remained awake, also looked at Zhou Ran in surprise.


    What Zhou Ran said was actually about the origin of the dragon clan''s power. Isn''t he a human? Why do you know so many dragon fans?


    Hei Zhiyu also had nothing to say, his head was full of what Zhou Ran had just said.


    After a long time, he finally couldn''t help but yelled: "Human, what are you talking about? What the **** did the dragons do wrong?"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, continued to open his lips slightly, and continued.


    "The power of the longevity world is actually a trinity, aura, turbid breath, and dragon power, rather than a dual power composition. In a sense, the dragon power should be more important than the other two powers. "


    "Aura and turbidity, one white and one black, are located at the two extremes of power. As for the power of the dragon family, it is the power between the two, a power of reconciliation. When the aura and turbidity are uncontrollable, The power of the dragon can calm these two forces."


    "It''s a pity that the dragons themselves don''t know the importance of their own power. Because they were defeated by humans, the dragons even began to abandon themselves and began to reflect on whether their evolutionary path was correct."


    "The split between the dragons and the black dragons is proof that the dragons went astray! In fact, the power of the dragons is a power between aura and turbid breath. There is no need to forcibly divide the powers of the dragons into black and white. However, the dragons and the black dragons produce After disagreement, one party only recognizes the aura and denies the turbid breath, and the other only recognizes the turbid breath and denies the aura."


    "As a result, it not only restricted the growth of the dragon clan, and prevented the birth of the strongest dragon clan for thousands of years, but also caused the dragon clan and the black dragon clan to fight unbearably, causing people to taunt. The war between the dragon clan and the black dragon clan could have been Avoided, there is no need to kill each other again!"


    The words Zhou Ran said made all the dragons froze, and no one dared to move.


    Even the Black Feather, the young patriarch of the Black Dragon Clan, had long since lost the intent to fight, and the words Zhou Ran had said in his heart.


    All dragons have gone astray, whether they are dragons or black dragons, they are all on the wrong path.


    "Nonsense! All nonsense!"


    Hei Zhiyu''s pride made him unable to believe Zhou Ran''s words, and he kept denying it.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, and said, "Believe it or not, you can''t get the Dragon Heart, which is proof that you have been abandoned by the Dragon Heart. If the purpose of the Black Dragon Race is really to capture the Dragon Heart, I advise you to go back. Well, even if you kill everyone, Dragon Heart will not agree with you."


    "You guy!"


    Black Feather gritted his teeth angrily, and the open blood basin had a big mouth. He could have easily swallowed Zhou Ran in one bite, but Black Feather was unable to do so.


    He knew clearly in his heart that Zhou Ran was right.


    The blood blade came to Hei Zhiyu''s side and said: "Young patriarch, don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense, he is just alarmist, trying to escape! We are about to destroy the dragon family, even if we can''t take the dragon heart. , It can also replace Lin Changfeng to become the orthodoxy of the dragon clan!"


    The companions of the Black Dragon clan cared very much about orthodox ideas.


    In addition to the Dragon Heart, this is also the purpose of the Black Dragon attacking Linchang Peak.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said: "When the dragon clan began to care about legitimacy, he was already lost. Unfortunately, such a dragon clan has no future."


    "Stop talking nonsense here! I will kill you!"


    Bloodblade angered, Zhou Ran''s words swayed the Black Dragon tribe, and he had to get rid of it anyway.


    "Stop!" Black Feather stopped the blood blade.


    "But, the young patriarch..."


    "Don''t you even listen to me?"


    Black Feather said sharply, causing Blood Blade to give up the idea of ??attacking Zhou Ran.


    Although I have been unwilling to believe it, UU reading , but Black Feather has been persuaded by Zhou Ran.


    The huge black dragon turned into a human form, a man of the same figure as Zhou Ran, with dark skin, shining under the light.


    This is the human posture of Black Feather. After becoming a human, Black Feather''s aura has decreased a lot, and he is quite polite when speaking.


    "Human, would it be more convenient to talk to you like this?"


    "No matter what."


    Zhou Ran didn''t care about the appearance of the dragon clan when he communicated with him, nor did he think that the other person would be more friendly in human form.


    Black Feather said again: "Human, you got the Dragon Heart and you know the secrets of the Dragon Clan, then do you know how to save my father? You know, the father was unconscious because of forcibly absorbed the power of the Dragon Heart. If I am not awake, I captured the dragon''s heart to save my father!"


    "Isn''t it for you to become stronger?" Zhou Ran asked with a smile.


    "That''s just a statement to the compatriots of the Black Dragon clan, they don''t know about my father. All the Black Dragon clan think that their patriarchs practice in retreat and will not leave in a short time."


    "It''s not impossible." Zhou Ran sighed. "As I said just now, Dragon Heart rejects the dragons who have gone astray. Your father forcibly absorbed the power in Dragon Heart, causing the body to be unable to adapt and become unconscious. . To untie the bell, you must tie the bell. Since the root cause is the imbalance of the power of the dragon in your body, as long as you restore the balance between aura and muddy breath, your father will wake up."


    "Really?" Hei Zhiyu was overjoyed. Due to his excitement, he even knelt on one knee in front of Zhou Ran, "Human, please save my father. As long as his father can wake up, the Black Dragon tribe is willing to be loyal to you at any time. Listen to you!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 1319： Black dragon island

    [Renren Novel Network]


    Those dragons who were defeated by Black Feather also woke up one by one.


    Originally thought that the dragon clan had already been defeated, even if it had not yet been defeated, I was afraid it was already difficult to resist.


    But when they saw the scene before them, they were completely shocked.


    The dragons were not defeated, nor did the black dragons win. On the contrary, the black dragons had given up fighting.


    The Black Feather, the strongest combat power of the Black Dragon tribe, turned into a human appearance, and knelt on one knee in front of Zhou Ran.


    What happened, why was Zhou Ran able to change the entire Black Dragon clan in just a few words?


    The warriors of the Black Dragon tribe all found it incredible.


    Why did the young patriarch kneel in front of Zhou Ran?


    However, after thinking about it, Zhou Ran said so many shocking words that no one can bear it, and it is reasonable for Black Feather to be shaken.


    "In the end what happened?"


    After waking up, the golden boy asked the patriarch Honghui the first time.


    Hong Hui didn''t know how to explain it, so he kept silent. He also wanted to know how Zhou Ran would handle this matter.


    If the Black Dragons really surrender to Zhou Ran, it may not be a bad thing for all dragons.


    "I am not interested in dominating the Black Dragon Clan. If I really cure the Black Dragon Clan''s patriarch, the Black Dragon Clan must fight with the Dragon Clan into a jade silk, and practice again, without going to extremes."


    Zhou Ran stated his conditions, but he was not interested in subduing the Black Dragon.


    "Make peace with the dragon?"


    Hei Zhiyu looked a little hesitant, he couldn''t help but glance at all the dragons.


    The black dragons and the dragons fought again and again for the heart of the dragon, and many of their compatriots died in the hands of the dragons. If they agreed to Zhou Ran''s conditions, wouldn''t the dead compatriots die in vain?


    "Promise or not, you decide for yourself!"


    Zhou Ran said coldly, with an indifferent appearance, planning to turn around and leave.


    Hei Zhiyu was anxious, no longer kneeling, and hurriedly came to Zhou Ran''s face: "I swear in the name of the young patriarch of the black dragon clan, if you can cure my father, the black dragon clan will live in peace with the dragon clan from now on. , From now on there will be no disputes!"


    Although only the young patriarch, Black Feather has been acting as the patriarch during the period when the patriarch of the Black Dragon clan was in a coma, and all the black dragons were convinced of what he said.


    Now that Black Feather had agreed to Zhou Ran, the other black dragons naturally had nothing to say.


    Zhou Ran looked at Hong Hui again: "Dragon clan chief, what do you mean?"


    "The Dragons will live in peace with the Black Dragons."


    Hong Hui nodded. The Dragon Race was originally a peace-loving race. Now that the Black Dragon Race has agreed, he naturally has no room for objection.


    "what about you?"


    Zhou Ran asked the other dragons loudly.


    No matter it is the black dragon or the dragon, no one said a word, and all the dragons nodded in unison.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Ran said lightly.


    "Let''s go? Where to go?"


    Hei Zhiyu was taken aback, and he couldn''t understand Zhou Ran''s words.


    "Go save your father."


    "Really?"


    Hei Zhiyu was surprised and delighted. He originally thought Zhou Ran would push and drag him for a while, but he didn''t expect him to leave so soon.


    "Take me over. In terms of speed, no one of the Black Dragons should be able to catch up with you, right?"


    Zhou Ran pointed to Black Feather, and Black Feather immediately understood it and transformed into a dragon shape.


    A huge black dragon appeared in front of Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran was unambiguous and rode on the back of Black Feather.


    Black Feather trembling his wings, flew in the different space.


    The trembling wings possessed the ability to split the space. A crack soon appeared in the different space. Hei Zhiyu carried Zhou Ran out of the crack and returned to Lin Changfeng again.


    After coming out, Black Feather flew straight to the northwest.


    Due to the high altitude, Zhou Ran couldn''t see the environment on the ground at all, only a sea of ??clouds.


    Fortunately, even if the sea of ??clouds is vast, Black Feather can clearly distinguish the direction.


    Zhou Ran realized that he had reached the sky above Linghai, and below was the vast Linghai.


    "Is this the Linghai? The inner sea or the outer sea?" Zhou Ran asked curiously.


    "Outer Sea." Black Feather cut the railway, "Since the dragons were defeated by humans, the living space has been compressed to invisible! Linchang Peak is the only place in the temple where the dragons are allowed to live, and the black dragons will not suffer this humiliation. , I came to an island in the open sea. The place beyond the reach of the temple is the habitat of the Black Dragon tribe."


    While talking, Black Feather has cut through the sky.


    As the distance to the black dragon clan''s residence was near, the altitude of the black feather''s flight also dropped a lot, Zhou Ran could clearly see the water of Linghai with his naked eyes.


    The Linghai is still so rough, the waves are tens of meters high.


    It is not easy for the Black Dragon to survive in such an environment.


    Before long, an island appeared in front of Zhou Ran. This island was very large, the largest island Zhou Ran had ever seen in Linghai, and it was simply a small piece of land.


    There are many craters on the island, and each crater raises the surrounding altitude a lot.


    The fierce sea water can invade the island but cannot spread into the crater.


    "This is Black Dragon Island, the habitat of the Black Dragon tribe."


    Heizhiyu explained that he flicked his wings and entered one of the craters. There were several houses in the crater, but they were not suitable for the black dragon clan''s size.


    Zhou Ran smiled and said, "It turns out that the Black Dragons usually maintain a human form. After all, the area here is too small. If you maintain a human body, you can make the most of the space."


    "Yes." Hei Zhiyu sighed, and he gradually recovered his human form. "Dragons can switch between dragon and human forms. The dragon-shaped body is not only large and heavy, but also consumes unnecessary physical strength. At the time, the dragons always maintained a human body."


    Hei Zhiyu said, while leading Zhou Ran to one of the houses.


    The living environment of the Black Dragon tribe is almost the same as that of the Dragon tribe, and both are quite crude. It seems that the dragon tribe is not good at building, and it seems too shabby compared to the human city state.


    Zhou Ran glanced around. This is the crater. Although the volcano has not erupted, the surrounding environment is quite hot. The houses built here are all made of stone. If you use other materials, it will be very It will burn soon.


    "Humans, please inside!" Black Feather politely invited, "Speaking of which, I don''t know your name yet! I wonder if you would like to tell?"


    "I''m Zhou Ran, remember this name!"


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly and he walked into the house.


    The house is small, with only a stone bed in the middle. On the stone bed lies a person who is the patriarch of the Black Dragon.


    Although he was unconscious, the power in his body was stronger than that of Black Feather.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 1320： Patriarch wakes up

    Hei Zhiyu slowly introduced to Zhou Ran.


    As the patriarch of the Black Dragon clan, Heiqi has been forced by the Dragon clan for a long time. The Dragon clan considers itself orthodox, and has fought against the Black Dragon clan again and again.


    In order to get it done once and for all, Heiqi intends to take the risk and absorb the power in the heart of the Dragon Race Supreme Dragon.


    Heiqi spent a lot of effort and finally got the dragon''s heart. After absorbing the power, his body could not bear it, resulting in a coma.


    The members of the Black Dragon tribe didn''t know about this. Hei Zhiyu claimed that the patriarch was practicing in retreat and that he was acting as the patriarch, and he had been confused for so many years.


    The Dragon Heart has disappeared without a trace since then, and Hei Zhiyu led the Black Dragon and Dragon Races to fight again and again in order to retrieve the Dragon Heart and save his father''s life.


    After hearing the story of Hei Zhiyu, Zhou Ran cautiously came to Hei Qi.


    Heiqi''s physical function is the same as that of a normal dragon, and his mighty strength makes it hard to believe that he has fallen asleep for so many years.


    The only difference from the normal dragon clan is that he has been asleep, unable to wake up in a short time.


    Zhou Ran probed carefully and found the reason why Hei Qi was unconscious.


    "When the patriarch of the Black Dragon clan focused on the absorption of the turbid breath, there was not much aura left in his body. Such cultivation runs counter to the training method of the dragon clan. As for the dragon heart, it represents the orthodox of the dragon clan. The power is the power between the turbid breath and the spiritual energy, and it will not be biased to either side. Therefore, when the patriarch of the Black Dragon clan absorbed the power in the dragon''s heart, he blindly rejected the spiritual energy in it, causing the body to lose balance. I fell into a long sleep."


    "In that case, how can I wake up my father?" Hei Zhiyu asked urgently.


    "Need to use the dragon''s heart to regulate the aura in his body, and also need to use holy beads and black holy beads." Zhou Ran''s expression was solemn.


    The physical condition of black qi is similar to the imbalance between yin and yang, yin represents muddy breath and yang represents spiritual qi.


    If you want to cure this situation, you must gather the Dragon Heart, Sacred Pearl, and Black Sacred Pearl. No matter which kind of treasure, it is difficult to obtain.


    And he happened to have these three things, so it was not difficult for him to wake up the patriarch of the Black Dragon clan.


    "Black Feather, you go outside and guard, and no one can come in!"


    Zhou Ran gave an order to Black Feather, wherever Black Feather dared not follow, he left in a proper manner and guarded outside the door.


    There was no one around, and Zhou Ran took out the three treasures from the Qiankun Ring.


    The dragon''s heart, holy beads, and black holy beads floated in the air, presenting an equilateral triangle, and each treasure burst into a dazzling light.


    If he hadn''t possessed three treasures at the same time, Zhou Ran would not be able to understand these three powers so deeply.


    The three powers of the Trinity are the existence of mutual achievement and mutual restraint.


    If the turbid breath represents destruction, then the aura represents creation. As for the power of the dragon family between the turbid breath and aura, it represents harmony.


    "Three powers are indispensable, but it is a pity that people in the longevity world cannot tolerate the existence of three powers at the same time. This is the root of the chaos in the longevity world!"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, but that was just a digression. The most urgent task was how to cure the patriarch of the Black Dragon.


    As the three treasures appeared at the same time, Hei Qi''s body began to tremble slightly, as if resonating with the three treasures.


    The power in the black flag burst out, showing a surging situation.


    Zhou Ran saw it really, the black flag''s power was mostly muddy breath, and the content of aura was very small. In order to reconcile the strength in his body, Zhou Ran used the black holy pearl to slowly **** out the muddy breath in the black flag.


    As for the sacred pearl, he also began to continuously inject aura into the black flag''s body.


    Dragon Heart penetrated into Heiqi''s body, harmonizing all the strength in his body evenly, just like a chef cooking dishes, mixing various flavors together.


    This is a delicate process, even Zhou Ran is already sweating profusely.


    Although I really wanted to take a break, if I was a little negligent, I was afraid that all my previous work would be lost, so Zhou Ran gritted his teeth and insisted abruptly.


    With the combined action of the three treasures, the face of the patriarch of the Black Dragon clan gradually became ruddy, and his body became **** again.


    After a while, Hei Qi''s breathing became louder than before.


    Zhou Ran realized that he was not far from Heiqi''s awakening, and he added another effort.


    The heart of the dragon came out of the black flag''s body. At this moment, there is no need to continue to reconcile, relying only on the strength of the black Qi itself, it can merge the turbid breath and the spiritual energy.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help sighing: "As far as your qualifications are concerned, you are considered superior among the dragons, so why do the swords go slant and only love the turbid breath? If the dragons have chosen the correct cultivation method, how can they be sacred? Will the temple be defeated?"


    This was sent by Zhou Ran, who originally didn''t want to be heard by others.


    But as soon as his own voice fell, Hei Qi, who had been unconscious, spoke. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    "You are right. Both the Dragon and the Black Dragon have gone astray. If it weren''t for you, how could I know this?"


    Heiqi woke up, far beyond his expectation.


    Zhou Ran put the Dragon Heart, Sacred Pearl, and Black Sacred Pearl into his Universe Ring, and said: "Black Dragon Clan Chief, how does it feel to wake up?"


    Hei Qi sighed and said: "To tell the truth, I don¡¯t feel very good. I have fallen asleep for so many years. Although my strength has been constantly improving, I know that time has been wasted. During my sleepy years, if I can practice in a normal way. , How could the Dragon Race still be crushed by the temple?"


    The patriarch of the Heilong clan wanted to say more to Zhou Ran. Hei Zhiyu who was guarding the door heard the sound in the room and rushed in immediately.


    "Father, are you awake?"


    Hei Zhiyu was surprised and happy. After so many years, he saw his living father for the first time.


    "Yu''er, you have grown up."


    Hei Qi smiled, and the father and son did not say much in their first conversation after many years.


    The father and son didn''t even have the kind of weeping reaction, and the expressions on their faces looked exceptionally calm.


    "Yu''er, are all the compatriots of the Black Dragon Clan here?" Hei Qi asked directly.


    "It''s all here, and I won''t kill each other with the Dragons for the time being."


    "That''s good, gather all the black dragons together, I have something to say to them!"


    Heiqi''s complexion was serious, and although he had been in a coma for so long, the patriarch''s authority has increased unabated.


    Even if Black Feather has been acting as the chief of the patriarch, there is no room for rebuttal in front of his father. He immediately left the house and ran around Black Dragon Island, summoning all the Black Dragon compatriots together.

 Chapter 1321： consensus

    The position of the patriarch of the Black Dragon has always been represented by Black Feather.


    Everyone thought that the patriarch was in retreat. After waiting for so many years, the patriarch finally left the customs, which naturally made the whole clan excited.


    In the largest crater of Heilong Island, everyone from the Heilong tribe gathered here.


    Because the dragon-shaped body is extremely large, the members of the Black Dragon tribe all appear in human form. Forty or fifty members are all members of the Black Dragon tribe.


    They also included those black dragons who fought against the dragons at Lin Changfeng. They all knew that the patriarch was unconscious rather than practicing in retreat, but this was not important, because the patriarch would tell everything about it.


    Seeing that all the clansmen had arrived, Heiqi began to speak loudly.


    "People of the tribe, it''s a pity that we haven''t been able to lead you to the top for so many years. We only let everyone live in seclusion in the open sea area beyond the reach of the temple, hiding like a mouse. The dignity of the dragon is lost in my hands. "


    "You all thought that I was practicing in retreat for the sake of the future of the dragon clan, but this is not the case. I did not practice in retreat, but became unconscious and unconscious! This is the punishment of the Dragon God, and I violated the Dragon God¡¯s Will, go astray, go astray and blame others. Actually wanting to absorb the power in the dragon''s heart, thinking about it now, it is really ridiculous!"


    "I was saved by others, so I can stand here. The person who saved me is not only my benefactor, but also the benefactor of all the dragon races. He illuminates the way forward for the dragon race and let us know the correct method of cultivation! Regardless of whether the Dragon Clan or the Black Dragon Clan, they did everything wrong. Only by making up for all of this, the Dragon Clan has a future!"


    "The power of the dragon is the power between the turbid breath and the spiritual energy, and there is no need to forcibly attach to these two powers! The power of the noble dragon is shamed for our stupidity, but it is only temporary, from now on Later, my companions and I will not make similar mistakes again! The power of the dragon is definitely not a turbid breath or aura, but a noble existence than both!"


    "People, go forward with me! We, the Black Dragons, will completely abandon this title, not as the dragons contaminated by the turbid breath, but as a member of the dragons to gain our dignity and glory! One day, let those Those who look down upon the Dragon Clan regret that the Dragon Clan will become a force not to be underestimated in the longevity world!"


    Heiqi''s words explained the origin of the dragon''s power from beginning to end, and also pointed out the direction of the black dragon''s advancement.


    The members of the Black Dragon tribe are all inspired, and all of them are filled with excitement and joy.


    Hei Zhiyu also looked at his father in admiration. He hadn''t spoken for so many years, and Hei Qi''s words were still extremely provocative.


    The following compatriots who cheered are examples. Although people are ridiculing, a single spark can start a prairie fire. As long as the dragons work together, they will surely enter a glorious tomorrow.


    After Hei Qi finished saying what he wanted to say, he looked at Zhou Ran for the first time.


    "Humans, I don''t know your name yet, but you are the benefactor of the Dragon Race. Your name is not important. Please accept me!"


    With that, Hei Qi knelt down in front of Zhou Ran.


    Unlike when Black Feather was kneeling, Black Feather had a request for Zhou Ran, but Black Flag truly admired Zhou Ran.


    "Get up, patriarch of the Black Dragon clan."


    Zhou Ran helped the black flag up, and this scene was seen by all the Black Dragon compatriots.


    The people of the tribe realized that Zhou Ran was a very important person to the Black Dragon tribe, and it was precisely because of Zhou Ran''s existence that the Black Dragon tribe saw the dawn.


    "Father, from today onwards, the Black Dragon will make up with the Dragon!"


    Hei Zhiyu continued, this was also his promise to Zhou Ran.


    "It should have been this way." Hei Qi nodded, "Yu''er, let''s go to Linchangfeng!"


    "Ok."


    Black Feather responded and transformed into a dragon shape.


    The black flag has also become a black dragon, the dragon-shaped father and son are almost identical in appearance, even if Zhou Ran is very close, there is no difference.


    Zhou Ran was also unambiguous, riding Black Feather''s back, Black Feather shaking his wings, and flew towards the air.


    Heiqi followed closely, and the father and son went one after the other towards Linchang Peak.


    I don''t know how long it took, two black dragons appeared on Linchang Peak.


    The black flag and the black feather immediately turned into human forms. In the dragon tradition, the dragon-shaped posture represents war, and the human-shaped posture represents friendship. The father and son are transformed into human forms, which is also a way of embodying friendship.


    All the dragons on Linchang Peak looked at Heiqi, Heizhiyu and his son in surprise. Zhou Ran and Heizhiyu didn''t leave for long, and they didn''t expect them to return so soon.


    Heiqi, who had been unconscious, seemed to have woken up.


    The other party was the patriarch of the Black Dragon clan, so naturally everyone did not dare to neglect, and was personally received by the clan patriarch Hong Hui.


    Hong Hui invited Black Flag, Black Feather, and Zhou Ran to the cave where he lived. UU reading this time was a secret conversation, and he would not let anyone in.


    The crowd gathered together, and Hong Hui said: "Patriarch Heiqi, it''s been a long time. I didn''t expect that in our lifetime, we would have the opportunity to sit on the same table in human form."


    "I didn''t expect it either." Hei Qi smiled bitterly, "If it weren''t for this human benefactor, our dragon race would go farther and farther down the wrong path. Whatever greets us will be the destiny of complete destruction!"


    "Why am I not like this?" Hong Hui shook his head helplessly. "Since the dragon clan split, we have always wanted to prove our legitimacy and devalue the black dragon clan to nothing! It''s a pity that what is really worthless is. We ourselves, like a frog at the bottom of a well, cannot see the vast sky, only a projectile the size of the well head!"


    Hei Qi also said: "But it is not too late. After knowing the essence of the dragon power, the dragon and the black dragon can merge into one. From now on, they will not distinguish each other, but will practice in the same way. There is no more discrimination and orthodoxy, just for the future of the dragons."


    Honghui and Heiqi have one sentence for you. Since they are already sitting on the same table, it means that they have already reached a consensus.


    When speaking, the two patriarchs were extraordinarily polite, never accusing each other of negligence, but merely reflecting on their own behavior.


    For the Dragons and Black Dragons, this is a very important day, not only the treasure is returned to Zhao, but also the true meaning of the power of the dragon.


    It was Zhou Ran who did all this, not others.


    Zhou Ran has regained the dragon''s heart and made clear the reason for the dragon''s advancement. From that day on, he became the object of admiration by the dragon, and the dragon finally became Zhou Ran''s help.

 Chapter 1322： The strongest boost

    The meeting between the patriarch of the dragon family, Honghui, and the patriarch of the black dragon family, Heiqi, was a feat in dragon history.


    Both Hong Hui and Hei Qi are deeply aware that the Dragon Clan has taken a lot of detours. It is the wrong practice method that has prevented the Dragon Clan from being born for thousands of years.


    It is also impossible to exclude each other, because once you exclude each other, it is equivalent to denying the correct practice method.


    Honghui and Heiqi quickly reached a consensus. The two sides will no longer fight, and the dragons will no longer be divided into two factions. There is no longer any difference between orthodox and unorthodox. All dragons will be reorganized into the same camp.


    Both patriarchs agreed with this result, which is beneficial to the development of the dragon clan, and naturally no one would object.


    "Dragon clan patriarch, I have brought back the dragon heart according to your request, and also merged the dragon heart together. As for the dragon clan''s promise to me, what should I do?"


    Zhou Ran took advantage of the opportunity to return the Dragon''s Heart to Hong Hui, rehashing the old saying, let Hong Hui make a choice.


    In the beginning, Zhou Ran used the Dragon Heart as a condition and hoped that the Dragon Race would cooperate with him, but Zhou Ran did not say that he was dead, but left Honghui some leeway.


    Even if the dragon patriarch planned to turn back, he had nothing to say.


    "Well, I will give you an answer."


    Hong Hui''s expression sank. Although Zhou Ran was the great benefactor of the Dragon Clan, it was about the destiny of the Dragon Clan and he could not make decisions without authorization.


    The opponent is the strongest temple in the longevity world, and the dragon clan was driven out because of losing to the temple.


    Consolidating the three sects of Tianhai Pavilion, Linghai Gate, and Yunzong, plus the power of the court and the dragon, can it really compete with the temple?


    Hong Hui also wanted to repay Zhou Ran''s kindness, but repaying grace was not at the expense of all the dragons'' lives.


    "It''s okay, you can think about it."


    Zhou Ran smiled, he did not persecute, but waited silently.


    "What is the promise between you?" Hei Qi asked curiously.


    Hong Hui didn''t hide it either, and explained all the ins and outs of the matter.


    Hei Qi and Hei Zhi Yu immediately expressed their opinions.


    "Zhou Ran, you are the great benefactor of the Dragon Clan. If the Dragon Clan is valuable to you, just take it! No matter what kind of enemy it is, the Dragon Clan will cope with you together!"


    "Yes! Zhou Ran, please let us join your subordinates and let us contribute to the future of the longevity world!"


    Although the Black Dragons are bloodthirsty and cruel, they are especially kind.


    For the Black Dragon tribe, Zhou Ran gave the entire race a new life. No matter what Zhou Ran asked them to do, they would do it.


    Even if he sacrificed his life, he did not hesitate.


    This is also the difference between the black dragon clan and the dragon clan led by Honghui, at this moment, it is not hurtful.


    Seeing that Heiqi and Heizhiyu father and son agreed, Hong Hui, the patriarch of the dragon clan, seemed young.


    In desperation, Honghui could only sighed, and said, "Never mind! Zhou Ran, from today onwards, the Dragon Race will be your strongest support! I hope you and the Tribunal can bring the longevity world to a bright future!"


    "Thank you."


    The corners of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, and after a great deal of effort, he finally got the strongest reinforcement.


    The dragon clan was once the strongest race in the longevity world. Although there are few people, every dragon has a strong fighting power.


    With the powerful help of the Dragon Clan, I believe the attitude of the trial court will immediately change.


    The alliance should be reached in a short period of time. At that time, the longevity world will be able to form a force capable of opposing the temple.


    Although they have received the help of the dragons, most of the dragons do not like living in noisy environments, so the dragons and the black dragons will not go back with Zhou Ran. They will still live in Linchang Peak and Heilong Island.


    Only after the outbreak of war, the dragons will take action. Before that, the dragons will watch the changes and practice quietly.


    Of course, the Dragon Clan will send a representative, who will naturally be the golden boy with Zhou Ran.


    Jin Tong had been to Linghai City with Zhou Ran, and he didn''t bother the two masters with one guest, so it was naturally him this time.


    After Hei Qi and Hei Zhiyu left Linchang Peak, Zhou Ran also left with Jintong. The two rushed all the way, and it didn''t take long before they returned to Linghai City.


    Unlike the last time, the Golden Boy was only temporarily staying, but this time, the Golden Boy will live in Linghai City for a long time.


    For this reason, Zhou Ran took the golden boy to meet Lingxuan, the lord of Linghai City.


    When Lingxuan heard that Zhou Ran had formed an alliance with the Dragon Clan, he was shocked, and he was still a little worried.


    "Zhou Ran, you put your heart to others, this is naturally a good thing. But the dragons are not humans. If you cooperate with the dragons, what if the dragons become distracted? The so-called non-self races have different hearts. We can''t help but beware!"


    What Lingxuan said was naturally from a human standpoint.


    From the beginning of his record, he has no good impression of the dragon clan, bloody, cruel, and bloodthirsty, these are all used to describe the dragon clan.


    If you really cooperate with these brutal guys, maybe something will happen.


    Zhou Ran smiled, and said: "Can we say that humans can be trusted? Isn''t the temple of our greatest enemy also made up of humans? Dragon races are kind-hearted races, they will fight for the future of the longevity world, the spiritual master , Please don''t worry."


    "I know."


    Lingxuan said silently, from his own point of view, he would naturally not believe in the Dragon Race.


    However, Zhou Ran is a trustworthy person, no matter who Zhou Ran brings, he will unconditionally believe it.


    With Lingxuan''s approval, Zhou Ran also breathed a sigh of relief. He took the golden boy and left the Linghaimen main altar.


    After the two came out, Jin Tong said: "Zhou Ran, if the two sides remain suspicious, then our cooperation will only hurt each other, treat others with sincerity, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com This is the most basic principle of cooperation. Isn''t it?"


    "Don''t worry, everyone will change."


    Zhou Ran patted his chest and said, he is just an outsider in the longevity world, so naturally he will not have the prejudices of the aborigines of the longevity world.


    Neither the dragon clan nor the turbid breath is the root cause of the chaos in the longevity world. If you can''t even see this, then you won''t have the possibility to continue to grow stronger.


    Golden Boy also smiled, he knew Zhou Ran''s ability.


    Even a person who is willing and convincing by the dragon clan can be a waiting person?


    "Golden Boy, I have already sent someone to inform the Trial Court. If Xing Ditian knows that the Dragon Race has reached an agreement with me, the Trial Court will also inject its own strength into the alliance. This will be a strong alliance that can control half of the longevity world. Alliance!"


    Zhou Ran said again, it seems that in the past few days, he can only live temporarily in Zhou Ran''s mansion. What will happen next is unpredictable.


    The two returned to the mansion, Zhou Ran was about to practice, but heard another voice.

 Chapter 1323： Instructions from the Heart of the Black Tree

    "Boy, it''s been a long time!"


    It was the voice of the Heart of the Black Tree, Zhou Ran did not communicate with this guy for a long time.


    "Zhou Ran, what''s the matter?"


    The golden boy was a little curious, he naturally couldn''t hear the voice of the heart of the black tree.


    "It''s nothing, I''m going to have a look over there."


    Zhou Ran casually found an excuse, then left the golden boy and went to the corner of the yard.


    There is no one around, which is a good place to talk. If the talk is broken by the time, there will be enough room to fight.


    "Hei Shu, what exactly do you want to do?" Zhou Ran asked.


    "I don''t want to do anything, just to remind you. After all, it is the carrier of turbidity that I selected. If something goes wrong, it will be a devastating blow to the Black Tree Clan!" The Heart of the Black Tree said humbly, " Boy, who brought you into contact with the dragons?"


    "Who do I contact and what does it have to do with you?"


    Zhou Ran sneered. He didn''t want to be influenced by the mere black tree.


    The Heart of the Black Tree said again: "Divine Tree hasn¡¯t reminded you? Why didn¡¯t he stop you before you came into contact with the Dragon Race? You have holy orbs and black holy orbs, which are both extreme powers in the longevity world. Below, the power of the dragon in the middle will not help you, and will even drag you into the abyss!"


    "Alarming!" Zhou Ran didn''t believe it, "Hei Shu, I''m already familiar with what you said. It''s a pity that there is no need to explain to you what I did by Zhou Ran! The **** tree, No matter the black tree, it can''t control my destiny!"


    Zhou Ran was determined, and the heart of the black tree had nothing to say.


    After a long time, the Heart of the Black Tree said: "If you really want to contact the Dragon Race, you should take the Dragon Heart as your own. You have already shouldered the destiny of the Dragon Race, so why did you give it away? Wen Wen Tun Tun, I''m afraid the longevity world is not far from the Thousand-Year Tribulation."


    "The Thousand Year Tribulation? What is that?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback, and the new vocabulary spoken by the Heart of the Black Tree made him unable to understand.


    But Black Tree Heart didn''t speak any more, and his voice disappeared again.


    "The Thousand Year Tribulation?"


    Zhou Ran''s mind was full of these four words, but unfortunately, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure it out.


    The Heart of the Tree of God seemed to remind himself not to get involved in the disputes of the dragon clan.


    At that time, I thought that the heart of the tree of God just didn''t want to lose my life, and now I think about it, I''m afraid it has other meanings.


    There is too little information that I have been able to sort out the clues.


    "Zhou Ran, are you okay?"


    Golden Boy happened to come over and asked concerned.


    "I''m fine." Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, then looked at the golden boy, "Golden boy, do you know what the Thousand-Year Calamity is?"


    "I don''t know." Jin Tong shook his head.


    "Literally, it should mean that there will be a catastrophe in a thousand or thousands of years. The longevity of the strong immortal is extremely long. As long as you live for thousands of years, you may know what the thousand-year catastrophe is." Zhou Ranxi Muttered thinly.


    "It''s true, I have lived for a thousand years, and among the Dragon Clan compatriots, there are also young elders! But no one has seen a thousand years of calamity. Zhou Ran, are you mistaken?" Jin Tong continued to explain. He didn''t want Zhou Ran to put his mind on meaningless rhetoric.


    "There''s none?"


    Zhou Ran was a little frustrated, but after another thought, I was afraid that what Jintong said was the truth.


    I have read the dragon literature, and there is no record of the thousand-year calamity in the dragon history.


    Not only the dragon literature, but also the history of the longevity world, and there has never been a thousand-year catastrophe.


    Maybe he really made a mistake, but that was just a mystery of the black tree''s heart.


    While Zhou Ran struggled to think about what a thousand-year calamity was, Mrs. Qu, the elder of the temple, had already received the news.


    "Sure enough, he went! The Lost Forest is directly under the temple, and no one else is allowed to enter. This is because the trees in the Lost Forest can replace the sacred tree or the black tree. Unfortunately, Zhou Ran stepped into it. Among them, the passage to the Dragon Tomb was opened! The place where the Dragon Clan''s bones were buried is actually in the Lost Trail!"


    Madam Qu had no plans to spare, but she did not expect Long Tomb to hide in the Forest of Lost Trails.


    The territories directly under the temple are also a good shield, the dead of the dragon clan can sleep peacefully in the dragon tomb, without being disturbed forever.


    Beside Madam Qu, it was the shadow of the tree.


    "Madam, it seems that Zhou Ran has passed the test and can become a **** in the temple! With a little use, the temple can do things that could not be done before!"


    Shuying is not hostile to Zhou Ran, he just hopes that Zhou Ran''s existence can help Madam Qu achieve her goal.


    "That''s true, but Zhou Ran got along with the Dragon Clan, and now he''s a hot potato. If you want to use him, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy."


    Madam Qu sighed, with Zhou Ran getting more and more help, even if she was herself, she couldn''t underestimate Zhou Ran.


    If you still want to continue to use Zhou Ran now, I''m afraid it will pay several times more than before.


    "Leave aside Zhou Ran, the fighting power of the Dragons alone should not be underestimated! Shuying, although the strength of the temple is not afraid of them, if it destroys my plan, it will not be worth the loss! What can you do? ?"


    Mrs. Qu asked Shuying what she meant. This confidant is her own think tank, who can always come up with some good ideas for herself.


    "Let me think about it!"


    The shadow of the tree sank. If you want to maximize Zhou Ran''s use value, it cannot be stopped by other forces. How can it be so easy to think of the best of both worlds?


    While thinking, another person came to the two of them.


    No one else, UU Read www.uuk¨¡nshu.com is Li Xiong.


    Li Xiong looked at Madam Qu angrily, and said, "Madam Qu, do you still want to win over that guy? That guy killed the assassin of Wise Hall. Bai Yu''s strength is second only to the elders in the temple, but Still killed by Zhou Ran! If you tolerate the rape, I''m afraid that guy will kill you back!"


    Not only Zhou Ran, but Li Xiong was even more dissatisfied with the shadow of the tree beside Madam Qu.


    "Shuying, I heard that you watched Bai Yu go to death? Both worked for the temple. I didn''t expect that Madam Qu''s people would still intrigue with my people. In that case, where is the temple necessary?"


    "Li Xiong, don''t be restless." Mrs. Qu persuaded, "Bai Yu''s death is his own responsibility! The tree shadow told me, Bai Yu wanted to kill him, a person who wanted to kill himself, how could he be possible? Tell me?"


    "is it?"


    The corner of Li Xiong''s mouth turned slightly, and he stretched out his hand to Shuying.


    The speed is extremely fast, as long as it can touch the shadow of the tree, the shadow of the tree will undoubtedly die. It is a pity that Madam Qu''s chains have entangled him.

 Chapter 1324： Tucheng

    The elders of the temple have always fought individually.


    However, Li Xiong publicly supported Madam Qu, not because he was subdued by Madam Qu, but because he and Madam Qu reached an agreement on interests.


    For their own benefit, the two elders temporarily cooperated.


    As the saying goes, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. The alliance between the two can easily collapse. Once something that touches the interests of both parties occurs, the two can break up at any time.


    This time too.


    What Madam Qu hopes is to maximize her own interests, so she tolerates Zhou Ran blindly, hoping to use it again after Zhou Ran grows up.


    Li Xiong is different. The purpose of his cooperation with Mrs. Qu is to satisfy his own murderous intent.


    Facing Zhou Ran, he would kill without hesitation.


    In this way, there was a contradiction between Madam Qu and Li Xiong, and Madam Qu''s chain chain was used to prevent Li Xiong from killing his confidant.


    "Mrs. Qu, are you really going to fight here?" Li Xiong sneered, "I haven''t played against you for a long time, just to satisfy my fighting spirit!"


    For Li Xiong, fighting and killing are the purpose of his survival. Since Madam Qu intends to take action, Li Xiong can''t ask for it.


    Cooperation or something can''t be compared with the pleasure of fighting.


    Mrs. Qu was not afraid of Li Xiong, the two really fought, and no one would win easily.


    However, as the saint king, Madam Qu has her own considerations. If she confronts Li Xiong head-on, she may hinder her plan.


    "Li Xiong, stop it!" Madam Qu gave a wry smile, "If you and I fight in the temple, I am afraid that other elders will steal our results! The situation of losing both ends is what all of them expected."


    "so what?"


    Li Xiong refused to forgive him, he actually began to release his strength.


    The main altar of the entire temple began to tremble, showing signs of collapse.


    Shuying also didn''t expect that Madam Qu would fight Li Xiongjian to save herself. If these two elders really fight, I''m afraid the situation in the longevity world will be completely changed.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Qu has rich experience, and she has a way to deal with a reckless man like Li Xiong.


    "Li Xiong, do you want Bai Yu''s life?" Madam Qu asked directly.


    "I''m not interested in the weak who died!"


    Li Xiong sneered. Bai Yu died in Zhou Ran''s hands. What annoyed him most was not Zhou Ran who killed Bai Yu, but Mrs. Qu who had been sitting idly by.


    So this time, he must ask Mrs. Qu for an explanation.


    Madam Qu had already anticipated Li Xiong''s attitude, and said, "If this is the case, how about I allow you to slaughter the city?"


    "Tucheng?"


    The corners of Li Xiong''s mouth curled slightly, and Mrs. Qu''s words really hit him.


    As an elder of the temple, bearing the name of an elder, even if he can enjoy the pleasure of killing, he can''t do too much.


    Madam Qu actually promised that she could slaughter the city, which naturally attracted Li Xiong''s interest.


    "Madam Qu, don''t regret it! Which city did you kill me?" Li Xiong asked carefully.


    "The city-states where the three major sects are located, Tianhai City, Linghai City, and Yunzong City. You can find a city-state to slaughter as much as you want, until all the people are killed!"


    Madam Qu gave her own answer, which made Li Xiong excited.


    "In this case, let this guy''s life be spared temporarily!"


    Li Xiong released his hand, no longer thinking of attacking the shadow of the tree, and Madam Qu''s chains disappeared.


    "Thank you Elder Li for not killing!"


    Although he is a victim, Shuying still wants to thank Li Xiong.


    Li Xiong was too lazy to pay attention to Madam Qu and Shuying, and left the hall straight away.


    When Shuying watched Li Xiong leave, he was a little worried.


    "Madam, do you really let this guy slaughter the city at will? If something happens, I''m afraid the situation is not easy to clean up!"


    "My purpose is not to let him go to slaughter the city. Although he will take the five-color assassin to one of the three city-states, he cannot really slaughter one of the three city-states!"


    The corners of Madam Qu''s mouth curled slightly, and even the shadow of the tree could not see Madam Qu''s thoughts.


    "Madam, what does this mean?" Shuying was puzzled.


    Madam Qu did not tell Shuying the details, but said: "Li Xiong''s strength is very strong. I need this power to do things for me. That''s why I gave him the power to slaughter the city, but when he released all his power, One step closer to my purpose!"


    Shuying couldn''t help but shook his head. He couldn''t understand Madam Qu''s words.


    However, I was only Madam Qu¡¯s confidant, unable to influence her behavior. For Madam Qu¡¯s decision, I had no other choice but to obey.


    Madam Qu also saw Shuying¡¯s doubts, and said: "If I guess right, that guy would not choose Linghai City. Even if Zhou Ran is Bai Yu¡¯s enemy, he will also be able to read the book . Choose another city-state, Tianhai City or Yunzong City, this time I''m afraid that you will suffer disaster! Shuying, you don''t need to quietly inform Zhou Ran, so that Li Xiong has plenty of time to prepare. At that time, you can take advantage of it That''s it!"


    "Yes!"


    Shuying nodded heavily, he had no room for rebuttal.


    On the other hand, Linghai City has already arrived with a guest, not someone else, but Xing Ditian, the chief judge of the trial court.


    Xing Ditian did not come alone, he also brought a companion.


    "Zhou Ran, this is Xing Yun, the three presiding judge of the trial court. In the early days of Xuanxian, in the trial court, his strength is second only to me. Starting today, Xing Yun will be stationed in Linghai City. Promise of!"


    Xingditian vowed to say that he already knew that Zhou Ran had reached an agreement with the Dragon Clan.


    Not only the Dragon Clan, but even the Black Dragon Clan, who has always been an enemy of the Dragon Clan, joined in. Probably only Zhou Ran could do such a thing.


    "Chief, the trial court has finally taken that step."


    Zhou Ran smiled, he couldn''t help taking a look at Xing Yun.


    The presiding judge of the three seats is tall and contains considerable power in his body. As Xing Ditian said, he is one of the strongest in the court.


    The court of justice sent strong people to Tianhai City, Linghai City, and Yunzong City, which is equivalent to publicly supporting the three sects and placing the temple on the opposite side.


    As a result, the temple had to speak up.


    "One more thing, Long Tomb was discovered by Xing Yun!"


    Xing Ditian said again, his words completely disrupted Zhou Ran''s thinking.


    Zhou Ran originally wanted to say a few words, so he discussed with Xing Ditian what to do next, but Xing Ditian suddenly talked about the Dragon Tomb, which shows that he intends to say something else.


    "The chief judge, if you have anything to say, you don''t need to hide it." Zhou Ran said with a smile.

 Chapter 1325： Scales

    "Yeah." Xingditian nodded his head, "Zhou Ran, you and your companions have gone to the Dragon Tomb and found the Heart of the Dragon from the Dragon Tomb. The location of the Dragon Tomb is in the Wandering Forest of the Temple. The trees in the forest are special and their regeneration ability is extremely strong. This matter should not be underestimated!"


    Xing Ditian started speaking, but what he said could not grasp the point at all.


    The golden boy next to Zhou Ran looked suspicious, after listening for a long time, he didn''t even understand a word.


    "Chief, please don''t sell it anymore, what is going on in Long Tomb?" Zhou Ran urged, becoming impatient.


    "Let Xing Yun tell you!"


    Xing Ditian sighed and walked away angrily.


    Zhou Ran and Jin Tong looked at each other. When did the chief become so gentle, he couldn''t understand something that could be said clearly in one sentence.


    The two were at a loss, and Xing Yun had already arrived in front of him.


    "Let me do it next!" Xing Yun, the presiding judge of the three seats, finally opened the chatterbox. "The court has been fighting secretly with the temple, and has not monitored every move of the temple at all times. This was the case before, after Madam Qu came to power. Even more so! As the three-chair judge, I am responsible for patrolling all the territories directly under the temple in the longevity world, including places like Shenshu Island and Lost Forest!"


    Zhou Ran and Jin Tong listened to Xing Yun''s words in silence.


    The two have been attracted by Xing Yun''s words. This is what the trial court has done for a long time to check and balance the power of the temple.


    Xing Yun could only continue to speak.


    "Shenshu Island is the place where the holy pearls are produced, and it is understandable that it has been sealed as a direct territory. The temple also spent a lot of work on the holy tree island in order to be able to obtain pure and powerful holy pearls. But the Lost Forest This kind of place is different. The aura is so thin that it can''t be used at all. The only possibility is that the trees in the Lost Forest have a strong regeneration ability.


    "At that time, I was thinking, could it be said that the temple had already planned to abandon the sacred tree island, so it was looking for a substitute for the sacred tree? It is precisely because of this that I spent a little more thought on the lost forest and took advantage of no one. While guarding, he sneaked into the Lost Trail Forest."


    "At that time, I was sucked in by the Dragon Tomb. I saw the bones of the Dragon Clan and felt the mighty power of the Dragon Clan! I couldn''t find the way out at all. I thought I would die in the Dragon Tomb. Fortunately, ,There is always a way out."


    "I''m fighting a bone dragon, and this bone dragon is the key to the dragon mound''s exit! I defeated the bone dragon, and the exit finally opened. When I was about to leave, the bone dragon suddenly began to speak, he said : You still have value to use, so go out!"


    "I was shuddering, thinking it was just the undead joking with myself, but what happened next surprised me very much. My body has undergone tremendous changes, and now I must bear what ordinary people do not need to bear. huge stress!"


    With that said, Xing Yun actually took off his shirt in front of Zhou Ran and Jin Tong, revealing his skin.


    Zhou Ran and Jin Tong were surprised to find that Xing Yun actually had dense scales growing out of his body, which made his scalp numb.


    "How is this going?"


    Zhou Ran was confused, and he was able to use the power of the dragon clan. Only when the power of the dragon clan reached its peak, the body would unconsciously grow scales.


    But once the dragon''s power dissipates, the scales will disappear completely.


    Symptoms like Xing Yun that cannot be eliminated by growing scales on the body are unheard of.


    The same is true for the golden boy, he can transform into a dragon shape and a human shape. The shape of the dragon is naturally covered with scales, but the human form is not full of scales.


    "The scales are indeed of the dragon clan, but even the dragon clan won''t be like this." Jin Tong sighed, "the shape of the dragon clan can be changed simply, no matter the shape of the dragon or the human form, there will not be only half."


    Xing Yun''s face was full of bitterness, and the scales growing out of his body were the pain he could not bear in this life.


    "Zhou Ran, Golden Boy, I don¡¯t know what happened after you went to Dragon Tomb, but what happened after I went to Dragon Tomb is unforgettable for my life! I have scales growing on my body, but I can¡¯t have it. The power of the dragon. It¡¯s ironic that you can''t use the power of the dragon, but you have the form of the dragon."


    Zhou Ran and Jin Tong did not dare to interrupt Xing Yun''s words.


    After all, this is Xing Yun''s sad thing, whether it is comforting or persuading, it seems a bit out of date.


    Xing Yun said, "I call these scales the curse of the dragon clan. In order to remove the curse, I read various ancient books, including documents that record the power of the dragon clan and the history of the dragon clan, and I will never let it go. . I wanted to find a way to recover from it, but it was of no avail. Every time I fell asleep, what the bone dragon said to me echoed in my mind. It was because I still had use value to let me out. , But as I look now, UU reading really doesn¡¯t know what value it has for the dragon clan."


    Having said this, the expression on Xing Yun''s face suddenly became serious.


    Xing Yun couldn''t help looking around. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping and Xing Ditian was staring around, he finally gathered the courage and said to Zhou Ran, "Zhou Ran, do you know what the Millennium Tribulation is?"


    "The Thousand Year Tribulation?"


    Zhou Ran''s body trembled slightly, these four words were told by the heart of the black tree.


    I have tried my best to think, but there is no way to know the basic meaning of these four words.


    Neither humans nor dragons have recorded this in the literature, and I thought it was made up by the heart of the black tree.


    But now, he heard similar words from the three chief judges, which made Zhou Ran suddenly interested.


    "Three seats, what exactly are the Millennium Tribulations you are talking about? From historical documents, I haven''t seen any disasters in the longevity world thousands of years ago. Could it be that the Millennium Tribulation has something to do with the scales that grow on your body? ?"


    Zhou Ran looked straight at Xing Yun, he wanted to know the answer from Xing Yun''s mouth.


    Jin Tong was also very interested, his eyes didn''t move away from Xing Yun.


    Only Xing Di Tian stayed far away, what Xing Yun wanted to say, he seemed to have already known.


    Xing Yun glanced at Zhou Ran and Jin Tong and couldn''t help but smile again and again.


    "Actually, I just turned it over by accident, in order to heal my body, but the answer I got was shocking! The scales growing on my body, the dragon''s curse, etc., were not groundless! I have something for the dragon. The value of utilization is also known from here."


    Xing Yun smiled helplessly, and told Zhou Ran and Jin Tong all he knew.

 Chapter 1326： The cause of the 0 year catastrophe?

    "That is an ancient medical book. The medical book records the growth of scales in my body. It is actually an allergic reaction to the power of the dragon! The power of the longevity world is divided into two poles, spiritual energy and turbid breath, but outside the two poles, But there is the power of the dragon. The power of the dragon is between the aura and the turbid breath. It is the third special power! These three powers are originally incompatible. If the three powers are forcibly mixed together, allergies will appear. The reaction, the appearance of dragon scales on the surface of my body, is the appearance of an allergic reaction."


    Xing Yun''s words made Zhou Ran and Jin Tong look at each other.


    Zhou Ran possessed three powers at the same time, but he didn''t feel any discomfort, not to mention the long scales on his body, and he didn''t even have a slight allergy.


    "Xing Yun, it''s very strange for you to say that! You should only have aura in your body? I didn''t feel the power of the dragon and the muddy breath in your body. Why do you believe that these scales are allergic reactions to the three powers?" Zhou Ran asked curiously.


    "This is the crux of the problem!" Xing Yun''s face sank, "The record in that ancient medical book runs counter to my physical condition. I don''t have the power of the dragon clan and the power of turbid breath. Why do scales still appear on my body? At that time, I couldn''t figure it out at all, but when I thought of what the bone dragon said to me, I was terrified. I still have the value to use, is it my value to find the truth?"


    "What does this mean?"


    Zhou Ran was confused, Xing Yun always had something in his words, which made him unclear.


    Xing Yun smiled bitterly, and said, "The bone dragon might be just to let me find the ancient medical book, so it planted scales on my body!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Zhou Ran showed an incredible expression.


    In other words, the purpose of the Bone Dragon is to let Xing Yun know something, so Xing Yun''s scales are not an allergic reaction, but merely a means by the Bone Dragon.


    That being the case, the information Xing Yun found in ancient medical books should be crucial.


    "Three seats, what else does that ancient medical book say?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    "That is exactly about the Thousand-Year Calamity!" Xing Yun continued, "If a small amount of spiritual energy, muddy breath, and dragon power are mixed in the human body, then it will make people allergic, and scales will grow on the body! But! If these three forces are strong enough to permeate the entire longevity world, then it is not just an allergy. In a popular sense, the ecological environment of the longevity world has produced an allergic reaction. Specifically, it is a thousand-year catastrophe. !"


    "This is the cause of the Millennium Tribulation?"


    Zhou Ran exclaimed, no matter how you look at it, this is an indescribable event.


    The two poles of the longevity realm are the spiritual energy and the turbid breath. The two forces are mutually reinforcing and restrain each other, filling the entire longevity realm. If mixed with the power of the dragon family, it will really cause a thousand-year catastrophe, I am afraid that the longevity realm will face a crisis.


    The reason why the Millennium Tribulation did not happen was that the dragon''s power was too weak, and it was simply not enough to fight against the spiritual energy and muddy breath. However, if the dragon''s continuous cultivation increased the content of the dragon''s power, the Millennium Tribulation would be inevitable.


    This is like explosives. When the three raw materials are mixed in an appropriate ratio, a huge explosion will occur.


    "Nonsense! The Thousand-Year Calamity is simply self-deception! The Dragon Clan¡¯s compatriots have lived for more than a thousand years, and no one has ever seen the so-called Thousand-Year Calamity! You say that the power of the Dragon Clan is the inducement of the Thousand-Year Calamity, as a dragon. , I don''t allow you to be so slanderous!"


    Golden Boy was furious, even if he died, he would not believe what Xing Yun said.


    The dragons finally reached an alliance with Zhou Ran. If the power of the dragons really leads to a thousand-year calamity, the position of the dragons will be very embarrassing.


    Xing Yun sighed, and said, "I''m all this way, where can I still lie to you? That ancient medical book is the only clue I found about my scales. After knowing my symptoms, I happened to I saw the Thousand Years of Tribulation again. I don''t know if this is accidental or inevitable. I just tell you what I know. Of course, I never intended to destroy the alliance between the Dragon Race and us, but I was a little worried. "


    "you¡­¡­"


    Jin Tong gritted his teeth with anger. Although Xing Yun was extraordinarily polite, what he said pushed the Dragon Race to the opposite of the alliance.


    "Golden boy, stay calm and restless!" Zhou Ran prevented Jin Tong from continuing to attack Xing Yun. "Even if what Sanxi said is true, the Dragon Clan is not the culprit."


    "Not the culprit?" Jin Tong was taken aback, he didn''t quite understand Zhou Ran''s words.


    Zhou Ran smiled, and said: "The Thousand-Year Tribulation was caused by a mixture of three powers. To be honest, aura and muddy breath are one of the triggers. There is no need to push the responsibility to the lowest dragon power. Above! During the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent at UU reading . If it really caused the millennium catastrophe, all three forces would be to blame!"


    The same thing, Zhou Ran said from a different angle, made Jintong suddenly open up and no longer blame himself.


    Xing Yun didn''t say much either. He told Zhou Ran the truth, not to exclude the Dragon Clan, but to make Zhou Ran beware.


    Zhou Ran also understood Xing Yun''s good intentions. Since this three-seat presiding judge was his companion, he certainly didn''t have to blame him.


    "Three seats, no one has seen the Thousand Years of Tribulation, and we don¡¯t even know what the form of the Tribulation. However, my body also has the power you just mentioned, but I still live well, and my body has not produced any Scales! Thinking about it now, I''m afraid it has something to do with the exercises I have practiced!"


    Zhou Ran talked freely, and his words immediately aroused Xing Yun''s interest.


    "What technique?"


    "Chaos Secret Art!" Zhou Ran''s mouth curled up, "For the immortal powerhouse, it is not a great technique, but Chaos Secret Art has one effect, which is to fuse various forces in the body. I used the Chaos Secret Art to blend the aura, turbid breath, and dragon power in my body. If you really think that the scales are allergic reactions to the three powers, then let me teach you the Chaos Secret. You can try it. See if you can make the body''s scales disappear."


    "Please teach it to me!"


    Xing Yun was surprised and delighted, in order to make the scales disappear and live an ordinary life, he would do anything.


    "Please follow me."


    Zhou Ran made a please gesture and walked towards the backyard of the mansion. The backyard is not as lively as the front yard. There are few people here and it is a good place to teach the exercises.


    Xing Yun hurried to catch up, although he didn''t know the effect of Chaos Jue, but he was willing to give it a try.

 Chapter 1327： Ask for help

    Only Jin Tong and Xing Ditian remained in the front yard.


    Xing Ditian heard what Xing Yun said just now. He laughed and said nothing, and did not express any opinions.


    The golden boy''s expression sank, he walked up and said, "You are the chief judge of the court? The alliance has been formed, why do you want to tell Zhou Ran these words? If the alliance renounces virtue, it is not an opponent of the temple at all!"


    "Not so!" Xing Ditian shook his head, "I have never regretted the alliance with the Dragon Clan. However, as the Dragon Clan''s strength continues to increase, I am afraid that many unexpected things will happen. Suspicion, it''s better to get straight to the point from the beginning. Being honest with your companions is the only way to stabilize the alliance!"


    Xing Ditian''s rhetoric gave Jin Tong no room for rebuttal.


    Although running against him, Golden Boy could not find the right words to refute, and even felt that he was persuaded.


    After a long time, Jin Tong said: "That''s just your nonsense! But the Thousand-Year Calamity does not exist at all, there is no record, and there are no witnesses. The Thousand-Year Calamity is just a fictional legend."


    "I don''t think it is." Xing Ditian continued to deny the Golden Boy. "Although I have never seen the Millennium Tribulation, and even inquired about those strong men who have lived for more than a thousand years, they have no way of knowing it, but I still believe in the courage. The thousand-year calamity exists! Perhaps in your impression, the thousand-year calamity is an existence that destroys the heavens and the earth, and can make the world of longevity not grow. But I think the thousand-year calamity is another form. There is no destruction. It destroys the surrounding environment and lives. It is a silent thing, but the harm is not inferior to the thousand-year calamity in the impression!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Jin Tong was angry. He couldn''t find any verbal response to Xing Ditian''s fallacies, so he gave up the idea of ??rebuttal.


    This is the chief presiding judge of the trial court. His eloquence is naturally quite good. If he continues to quarrel with him, he won''t be able to ask for any advantage.


    So Xing Yun gave up, and he left angrily.


    Xing Ditian looked at Jin Tong''s back without saying a word, but his heart was full of suffering.


    Before long, Xing Yun returned from the backyard.


    "Xing Yun, have you learned the Chaos Jue?" Xing Ditian cared.


    "Yes, the Chaos Secret Art is not difficult, but the effect seems to be quite good! Next, I will retreat for a period of time, hoping that during this period of time, the Chaos Secret Art can be integrated and the scales of my body will completely disappear!"


    Xing Yun looked excited, he was quite confident in the exercises taught by Zhou Ran.


    Of course Xing Ditian would not stop Xing Yun, but fortunately, now that there is nothing wrong with Xing Yun, Xing Yun has enough time to retreat and practice.


    The presiding judge of three seats will live in Linghai City for a long time. It can be said that it is the help sent by the trial court, or it can be said that it is a hostage sent to stabilize the alliance.


    Xing Ditian didn''t have time to stay in Linghai City. He was the Chief Judge, and he managed everything every day and couldn''t get a rest.


    More importantly, the trial court sent several presiding judges to the three major sects, resulting in a serious shortage of manpower. Xing Ditian''s daily work was even more arduous, and there was no rest time at all.


    Xing Yun left Zhou Ran''s mansion. Zhou Ran happened to walk out of the backyard. Seeing that only Xing Ditian was left in the front yard, he suddenly smiled.


    "Don''t worry, Chief, I don''t blame anyone! In order to be able to defeat the temple, even if it is mixed with power that will produce side effects, it must be the same enemy, right?"


    Zhou Ran''s words showed his attitude.


    Xing Ditian finally breathed a sigh of relief, and he was relieved with Zhou Ran''s words.


    In this way, the Alliance will have no worries, and will be able to twist into a rope to jointly deal with the invincible temple.


    "In that case, I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Xing Ditian shook hands with Zhou Ran sincerely, indicating that the alliance was reached.


    After the chief judge left, Linghai City''s life was a little calmer.


    Zhou Ran still practiced daily. He didn''t think about the Thousand Years of Calamity, but he was thinking about how to deal with the powerful sent by the temple.


    As for Xing Yun, the three-seat presiding judge who was distressed by scales, he had already integrated the Chaos Secret Art.


    Relying on the Chaos Jue technique, he continuously merged the power in his body, and the scales of his body gradually decreased.


    Xing Yun was very happy. At this rate, as long as one or two months passed, his body would fully recover.


    The trial court sent a master, and the city lord Lingxuan naturally did not dare to neglect, and served with good wine and meat, and even gave his other court to Xing Yun to live in.


    Chihiro and Kuangsha also visit Zhou Ran every day. The two have already fought fiercely with Golden Boy and have become best friends.


    Jin Tong agreed with several human friends, but he did not dare to forget what Xing Yun said. U U Reading


    It is said that the power of the dragon family is the root of the longevity world, how can the golden boy believe it?


    The only way to deny Xing Yun is to practice continuously and improve his strength.


    He is only a member of the Dragon Clan, so his combat power is limited. However, if all the Dragon Clan compatriots work together, they will form an unprecedented joint force.


    How could it be possible to withstand the wrath of the Dragon Race in a mere temple?


    Before I knew it, more than a month passed this way.


    I thought that the temple had almost given up, but everyone was wrong.


    The temple is the leader of the world of longevity, and there is no fear of several forces uniting together. The reason why the temple does not take action is because the time has not arrived.


    In other words, once the temple was shot, it was quite deadly.


    When everyone was at peace, a letter for help was delivered to Linghai City.


    It was Yun Cheng, the lord of Yunzong City, who wrote to ask for help.


    Yun Cheng''s distress letter appeared extremely anxious, because Yunzong City was already facing a disaster.


    The reason is naturally Li Xiong, one of the temple elders.


    This brutal and inhuman elder has already visited Yunzong City and told you all the people in Yunzong City that the Five Colored Hall will attack Yunzong City in a big way. Once the city is broken, the Five Colored Assassins will kill all the inhabitants of Yunzong City.


    This announcement from Li Xiong caused Yunzongcheng to fall into absolute panic.


    In just one night, Yunzong City lost half of its population, and the remaining half were either Yunzong''s disciples or their wives and children.


    In other words, all the people who had nothing to worry about in Yunzong City had left, and what was left was just a group of people who wanted to escape but couldn''t escape.


    No wonder Yun Cheng would write letters for help. Yunzong City had reached the point of life and death. A little carelessness would lead to the destruction of the city and no one can escape.

 Chapter 1328： Madam Qus plan?

    Facing Yunzong City''s cry for help, Linghai City Lord Lingxuan immediately summoned all the people to discuss.


    "Everyone, the elder of the temple, Li Xiong, vowed to razing Yunzong City to the ground. Li Xiong''s strength is immeasurable, and he is extremely cruel himself, I am afraid that this time, Yunzong City has reached the critical moment of life and death. Challenge, please come up with your ideas!"


    Lingxuan''s expression was bitter. Because the temple hadn''t moved for a long time, he relaxed his vigilance.


    Unexpectedly, the temple was not sounding. It was a blockbuster. It was actually the elder Li Xiong who played in the battle. Li Xiong and his forces, no one can easily deal with it.


    In addition to Zhou Ran, Qianxun, Kuangsha, Jintong, and Xing Yun, there were also a group of high-level officials in Linghaimen.


    It was the first time that Jin Tong and Xing Yun participated in the discussion of major events in Linghai City, and they did not express their opinions.


    No one else spoke, and they all looked straight at Zhou Ran, who was the patron saint of Linghai City. Before he spoke, everyone could only remain silent.


    Zhou Ran glanced around and couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    I don''t know when it started. Everyone started to look at their heads, making them a little uncomfortable.


    It was about the safety of Yunzong City, Zhou Ran did not dare to hide it, and said directly: "If only the elder Li Xiong participated in the war, then the one who came to attack Yunzong City must be Li Xiong and the five-color killer force. Among the five-color assassins, I have killed one person, and there are four remaining, including Li Xiong himself. Although the number is small, it is daunting enough. It is easy for the five-color hall to destroy a city-state. Since the opponent has only a few people, there is no need for Tianhai City to send experts to support it. After all, Tianhai City also has the responsibility of defending Linghai and cannot be attacked by others."


    "I think so too."


    Lingxuan nodded, the pavilion owner and his wife of Tianhai Pavilion had already lost their strength, greatly hurting Tianhai Pavilion''s vitality, even if Tianhai Pavilion participated in the war, it would be useless.


    Similarly, there is no need to send too many people to Linghai City. Li Xiong and his five-color hall are not large in number, and no matter how many people are sent, they only need to let the elites who can stop Li Xiong to go.


    "There is one more thing I care about." Zhou Ran said again, "Why is Li Xiong''s provocation book to Yunzongcheng so blatant? Even if he is cruel by nature, he can''t ignore the identity of the temple elder, right? I want to kill Yunzongcheng in words. All of them, would he really do this? The temple would watch Li Xiong slaughter Yunzong City to death?"


    Qianxun disdainfully said: "What else is there? It must be that the temple has changed! The temple was originally a face-to-face set and a set behind it. It has already been defeated. Li Xiong is just a microcosm of the temple. The temple has already been It''s rotten from the root, it can''t be treated at all!"


    Kuang Sha also said: "I also think that the nature of the temple is exposed. The previous temple would still pretend to be. Now they don''t even pretend to be. It can be seen that the temple has enough strength and there is no need to cover up their ambitions. "


    "I don''t think so." Zhou Ran shook his head, "I have been in contact with Mrs. Qu. This old woman is a face-loving person. She is a last resort and will never pierce the window paper! Although Li Xiong is also an elder, she It should have been controlled by Madam Qu. Without Madam Qu¡¯s instruction, I am afraid that he would not dare to say the words to kill all the citizens of Yunzong City."


    Zhou Ran''s words left everyone at a loss.


    After talking for a long time, why are they all confusing words?


    Lingxuan was anxious, and said hurriedly: "Zhou Ran, isn''t this obvious? Li Xiong wanted to kill, and the temple relied on his wish to allow him to kill in Yunzong City. The elder Li Xiong was originally to kill. Mad Demon, he joined the temple to satisfy his desire to kill. The temple used a city-state as the price to satisfy the elder Li Xiong."


    "If this is the case, it would be fine." Zhou Ran sighed. "If Madam Qu pretended to approve of Li Xiong''s massacre, but actually had some calculations secretly, then what would it be?"


    As expected of Zhou Ran, he thought of things that no one else would have thought of.


    Everyone looked at each other, thinking that Zhou Ran had over-speculated the temple''s intentions.


    Zhou Ran looked at everyone unable to understand, and said: "There is another question, why did Li Xiong choose Yunzong City? I killed Bai Yu. Bai Yu is his right hand man. It stands to reason that he should not avenge his confidant and attack Linghai City. Of the three sects, Yunzong is the weakest. Why would Li Xiong choose soft persimmon?"


    No one can answer the question just now, and the same is true for this question.


    No one knew why Li Xiong would stare at Yunzong City.


    Judging from the information currently available, apart from Li Xiong''s whim, there is no other reason to explain it.


    Lingxuan''s face was bitter, and he could only say: "No matter what Li Xiong''s purpose is, and whether there is any other conspiracy in the temple, Yunzong City is our ally and must be saved. So this time, let Zhou Ran lead the team to help Yunzong City! Zhou Ran, you can choose how many people you want!"


    The lord of Linghai City threw the choice to Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran looked around and said, "Besides me, Golden Boy, Xing Yun, Qianxun and Kuangsha, just a few of them and I will go there together."


    "Is it really okay with so few people?" Lingxuan was a little worried.


    "Isn''t the enemy few people?"


    Zhou Ran smiled. When he showed this expression, Lingxuan knew that he could no longer refute it.


    "Okay! Zhou Ran, please protect yourself, keep the green hills, don''t worry about no firewood, don''t force everything, and leave yourself a way out!"


    Ling Xuan exhorted, Zhou Ran looked bitter.


    This Linghaimen sect master has already started his mother-in-law, and every time he fights with others, he seems to say similar things.


    Although he felt verbose, Zhou Ran couldn''t pick out the fault in the other party''s words.


    "I will."


    "That''s good, without further ado, let''s go now!"


    After all, it is a major event to assist Yunzong City, and there can be no delay. Since the plan has been decided, it must be acted immediately.


    Several people who had been selected by Zhou Ran went back to pack their luggage, and about an hour later, they reappeared at the main altar of Linghaimen.


    After that, the doorman of Lingxuan and Linghaimen sent Zhou Ran and others out of Linghai City. Zhou Ran and others did not delay any longer. After leaving the city, they took the first step and headed towards Yunzong City.


    It is not far from Linghai City to Yunzhong City, but everyone can clearly feel the aura of killing on the road.


    The trip to Yunzong City this time, I''m afraid the danger will be around, and it won''t be so easy.

 Chapter 1329： Ride to Yunzong City

    Zhou Ran chose Qianxun and Kuangsha, naturally because the two were his own companions. No matter where he went, he would take them with him so that he could take care of each other.


    There was excitement in Qianxun''s heart, she was anxious to travel with Zhou Ran, no matter how dangerous Yunzong City was, she would not hesitate to turn back.


    As for Kuangsha, he had a nervous expression.


    Although he was Zhou Ran''s companion, in the battle, his strength was too weak and could hardly help much.


    Kuangsha was afraid that this time, he would not have any effect.


    "Kuangsha, don''t worry, you can definitely make a difference."


    Zhou Ran seemed to see Kuang Sha''s mind, and patiently comforted.


    After Kuangsha heard this, he didn''t say much, but continued on his way.


    Not far behind, Jin Tong and Xing Yun followed closely.


    As a dragon, the golden boy would be faster if he transformed into a dragon shape. However, his companions were all humans, and he could not transform into a dragon without authorization. It is better to follow the customs.


    As for Xing Yun, most of his body''s scales have been healed, and he was in a good mood at this moment. Zhou Ran took himself to Yunzong City, and naturally couldn''t ask for it.


    Although Jin Tong was side by side with Xing Yun, he didn''t look directly at Xing Yun because he was dissatisfied with Xing Yun.


    This guy actually slandered the power of the dragon, how could Golden Boy forgive him?


    Xing Yun realized that this friend of the Dragon Clan was hostile to him, but he had no choice but to go to Linghai City for the sake of the overall situation. In that case, how could he compete with the Dragon Clan?


    "Three seats, can you deal with the five-color killer? I mean one-on-one contest." Zhou Ran asked suddenly.


    Xing Yun thought for a while, and said, "If it was only Li Xiong''s subordinates, I should be able to hold one of them, but I am not an opponent of Li Xiong! Looking at the entire trial court, probably only the chief possesses the battle against the elders of the temple. The ability."


    "That''s it."


    Zhou Ran smiled silently. He also knew that relying on Xing Yun to deal with Li Xiong was not very reliable, but since he said that he could deal with one of the five-color assassins, then this time, taking him on the trip would not be a loss.


    In addition to Xing Yun, there is also Golden Boy, a strong dragon clan, it is still possible to deal with one or two five-color killers.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Ran did not think of a way to deal with Li Xiong.


    Since I have no idea, I can only take one step.


    Everyone rushed all the way, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive at Yunzong City.


    Just as Yun Cheng wrote in the letter for help, as soon as Li Xiong''s declaration of massacre was delivered to Yunzong City, the citizens of Yunzong City were scattered like birds and beasts, and they did not dare to stay in Yunzong City.


    The current Yunzong City has shown a scene of ridicule.


    In the streets and alleys of Yunzong City, the crowds were almost invisible, and there was no market at all, only the miserable situation left.


    Occasionally people walked around Yunzong City, all Yunzong disciples patrolling.


    "It''s a bleak sight!" Qianxun said with emotion.


    "This may be a good thing." Zhou Ran smiled, "Yunzong City is safe and sound, and has not been destroyed. This is already a blessing in misfortune. It is better to see a desolate city state than to see a pair of ruined walls."


    After leaving a word, Zhou Ran led everyone to the Yunzong Altar.


    Yun Cheng was already anxious like an ant on a hot pot, looking restless.


    When Zhou Ran and others walked in, Yun Cheng immediately became excited when he saw this.


    "Zhou Ran, you finally came! If you don''t come yet, I don''t know what to do."


    "Didn''t Li Xiong and his men attack it?" Zhou Ran asked curiously.


    "No, if it comes, Yunzong City will not be able to keep it!" Yun Cheng smiled bitterly, "I don''t know why, it must be the reason why the time has not come. Even if Li Xiong and the others don''t attack now, I''m afraid it will be soon. "


    Zhou Ran glanced at these disciples of Yunzong''s general altar. Except for Yun Cheng''s strength, the combat effectiveness of the other disciples was almost negligible.


    Of course, he had never counted on these Yunzong disciples, and Zhou Ran was most interested in the one standing in the corner.


    In terms of dress, he should also be the presiding judge of the court.


    "Are you?" Zhou Ran asked curiously.


    "This is the seven-seat presiding judge''s criminal style, he is very powerful, and his strength is not below me!" Xing Yun quickly introduced.


    "The strength is not before you, why are you three seats, he is seven seats?"


    Zhou Ran asked a tricky question, and Xing Yun didn''t know how to answer it.


    After a long time, Xing Yun said: "The division of seats is based on merit, not strength."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Ran nodded and stopped asking questions.


    It seemed that Xingfeng was Xingditian''s helper sent to Yunzong City. The chief judge was really stingy. He asked each city-state to send two people, but he only sent one.


    Fortunately, both Xing Yun and Xing Feng are first-class masters and can play a positive role.


    Now that everyone is here, Zhou Ran no longer greets him. UU read www.uuk¨¡nshu.com and said directly to Yun Cheng: "Sect Master Yun, time is pressing. If nothing is done, Yunzong City will sooner or later. Occupied. Before Li Xiong and his men have arrived, let Yunzong disciples set up a defensive formation in Yunzong City. It is better than nothing. Even if Li Xiong cannot be stopped, it can be delayed for a while."


    With that said, Zhou Ran handed a piece of paper to Yun Cheng''s hand.


    What is recorded on the paper is the Vientiane Senluo Formation. This formation has become stronger under his own improvement. On Linchang Peak, Zhou Ran has tested the defensive strength of the Vientiane Senluo Formation. None of them could easily break through, and Li Xiong and others could not break in immediately either.


    "Yes!"


    Yun Cheng said heavily, he carefully put the paper away, and left with the Yunzong disciples.


    Although I don''t know how effective it will be, but Zhou Ran''s formation has to be deployed, so that Yunzong City can be slightly safer.


    Zhou Ran looked at other people again and said, "Everyone, everyone exists for the purpose of defending Yunzong City. I hope that everyone will not be intriguing and must work together to deal with the enemy. You know?"


    With this remark, except for Chihiro and Kuangsha, everyone else was indifferent.


    It''s not that they don''t agree with Zhou Ran, but that these few people don''t like to express their emotions.


    When Zhou Ran saw this, he was not angry, but pointed to Xing Yun and said, "Xing Yun, how about you accompany me to the outside of Yunzong City?"


    "I?"


    Xing Yun was taken aback, if he was acting alone, why wouldn''t Zhou Ran be accompanied by Qianxun and Kuangsha? Even the golden boy from the dragon clan had a much better relationship with Zhou Ran than himself.


    What on earth is Zhou Ran going to do outside the city, why did he name Tao and let himself go with him? Xing Yun''s mind was full of doubts.

 Chapter 1330： Another dragon

    "Zhou Ran, are you sure you want me to accompany you?"


    Xing Yun curiously asked, his relationship with Zhou Ran is not intimate, why did Zhou Ran leave his best companions, but let him go outside the city together.


    Qianxun and Kuangsha were also at a loss, what kind of medicine did Zhou Ran sell in the gourd?


    Although they felt a little surprised, the two of them didn''t say much. This was not a big deal at all, and there was no need to care.


    Jin Tong remained silent, knowing that Zhou Ran must have his own purpose in doing this.


    "I''m sure!" Zhou Ran smiled slightly, "As for why you named Dao surname and let you go, you will know when you go outside the city."


    "Row!"


    Xing Yun nodded, and he didn''t need to excuse himself.


    The plan was decided, the others went back to rest, Zhou Ran and Xing Yun went outside Yunzong City.


    Outside the city is a dense forest, but nothing else.


    Xing Yun said with a bitter face, "Zhou Ran, there is nothing strange here, why did you let me come here with you?"


    "Is there really nothing strange?" Zhou Ran asked rhetorically.


    "The flow of spiritual energy is sparse and ordinary, and the strange atmosphere is not noticeable around, naturally there is nothing strange."


    Xing Yun stated his reasons, but he still didn''t understand why Zhou Ran let himself here.


    Zhou Ran smiled, and said: "Three seats, after practicing Chaos Jue, the aura in your body seems to be normal, so you have overlooked some things. Look at the surrounding environment, is it the same as your previous situation!"


    "what?"


    Xing Yun''s face sank, and he suddenly felt a sense of realization.


    Although it was only a little bit, it was quite similar to the aura before he practiced Chaos Jue.


    "How could this be?" Xing Yun was stunned. "It is said in the ancient medical books that there is no other way to contribute to the Thousand-Year Calamity except for the combination of three powers. Why is the breath here exactly the same as mine?"


    "Because your scales are not caused by a mixture of spiritual energy, turbid breath, and dragon power, but just a simple spell. The bone dragon you encountered in the dragon mound was planted for you, although The coincidence of the Millennium Tribulation is actually a completely different thing."


    Zhou Ran''s words left Xing Yun speechless.


    There is indeed the aura of curse here, Zhou Ranyuan is in Yunzong City, and he can actually perceive the aura outside the city, his insight is beyond description.


    "Could it be that the bone dragon that cursed me is here?" Xing Yun said again, he couldn''t help but beware.


    "I''m afraid that''s not the case." Zhou Ran shook his head, "I know the dragon clan well, and know that no one among the dragon clan would use such a spell. If I guess right, it is an ancient spell that the dragon clan has lost. Here, some people will use dragon spells!"


    "Dragon''s spell? Is it here?"


    Xing Yun looked around in a hurry, although he felt the strange aura here, but he didn''t see the suspicious person.


    "Not here, just left a breath. Three seats, I just took you to have a look outside the city. Now that I know what is going on, there is no need to stay here."


    Zhou Ran moved his muscles and bones a bit, and returned to Yunzong City with Xing Yun.


    As soon as they left, a man appeared.


    The man actually had the same scales as Xing Yun, but he didn''t cover it up, and he didn''t even wear the clothes on his upper body.


    From a distance, it makes the scalp numb.


    "This Zhou Ran actually knew of my existence!"


    The man gritted his teeth angrily, a big tree behind him suddenly opened a hole, and a person came out of this hole, it was the temple elder Li Xiong.


    "Chi Chi, have you been discovered by Zhou Ran?" Li Xiong''s expression sank, obviously dissatisfied with Chi Chi''s performance.


    Chi Chi saw Li Xiong, immediately panicked.


    "Elder Li, I didn''t expect the guy to be so powerful. He noticed him just walking around outside the city. Although I evaded in time, the breath couldn''t be concealed."


    "If that guy doesn''t even have this ability, there is no need to kill."


    Li Xiong snorted coldly, and he became more excited.


    However, to attack Yunzong City, it cannot be accomplished overnight. It must be deployed, so Li Xiong is not in a hurry.


    "Red Chi, abandoned you, do you want to kill the dragon yourself? There is also a dragon in Yunzong City, who is actually the most favored person of the dragon patriarch Honghui! The dragon has also joined the three sects, if you kill one Dragons, other dragons will flock to you, and then you can kill them!"


    Li Xiong kept inciting, and his words also made Chi Chi uncontrollable.


    "I want to kill them! Kill all the dragons! I want those who abandon me to pay the price of blood!"


    Chi Jia said fiercely, the aura in his body was already unbearable.


    Li Xiong didn''t say much. After Chi Chi had enough vent, he said, "Unfortunately, most of the city residents in Yunzong City have already escaped. UU reading www.uk¨¡nshu.com has less pleasure in killing the city! But there is. The compatriots of the Dragon Clan let you ravage you, but they can satisfy your wish! Chi Chi, attack Yunzong City, you come to lead the battle, don''t disappoint me!"


    "Thank you Elder Li!"


    Chi Chi knelt on one knee and expressed his loyalty to Li Xiong.


    The corners of Li Xiong''s mouth curled up slightly, and Wu Setang''s killers were always eclectic.


    Although Chi Chi is an outcast of the Dragon Clan, he has strong strength, and like himself, there is nothing in this guy''s head except for killing.


    Five-color assassins, only those with strength and brutal character can do the job, and Chi Chi is naturally qualified.


    "In that case, go and prepare! After sunset, it will be the prelude to the end of Yunzong City!"


    Li Xiong made Chi Chi stand up, and after Chi Chi stood up, he jumped into the air.


    It is no longer a human posture, but a giant dragon.


    It was a red dragon, and the scales on the dragon''s body were much more conspicuous than other dragons.


    The red chi was hovering in the air, and his trembling wings could make the surrounding tremble like a storm.


    Li Xiong ordered Chi Chi to attack after sunset. Chi Chi certainly would not violate Li Xiong. Although he released a lot of power, it was just a warm-up exercise.


    The real attack time was at night, and after a little brewing for a while, Chi Chi flew away with his wings.


    A red trace was drawn in the sky, as if the entire sky was torn apart.


    Seeing this, Li Xiong couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Go! Five-color killers! Not for revenge for Bai Yu, but for the desire for blood in my own desire! There are only two kinds of people in this longevity world, one is cannibalism, the other is eaten! Except for these two There is no third kind of person besides this kind of person!"

 Chapter 1331： Forsaken of the Dragon Race

    Zhou Ran and Xing Yun returned to Yunzong City.


    Although Xing Yun knew something, he couldn''t go into it deeply, and he could only give up temporarily.


    The most important thing should be the safety of Yunzong City.


    After everyone settled in Yunzong City, they once again came to the Yunzong General Altar.


    The Yunzong disciples have already studied the Vientiane Senluo Formation under the leadership of Sect Master Yun Cheng. Since the disciples are not weak in strength and their aptitudes are also quite high, they can know the complex formation at a glance.


    The so-called Vientiane Senluo formation naturally means that the more people there are, the stronger the formation will be.


    There are dozens of Yunzong disciples, and the Vientiane Senluo array deployed is naturally much stronger than the array deployed by a single person, and its defense power has also increased by a level.


    Yun Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, and the Vientiane Sen Luo formation was set up, and he was finally able to survive Li Xiong''s first wave of attacks.


    If you want to defend Yunzong City, just relying on the formation is not enough, you must also have a strong shot to deal with the attacking five-color killers.


    And this can only be done by Zhou Ran and others.


    "Mr. Zhou, although the formation has been laid out, it is not an option to defend but not attack! If you want to repel Li Xiong, you must also consider other means."


    "I know."


    Zhou Ran nodded, he didn''t feel any tension.


    Yun Cheng was helpless, although Zhou Ran didn''t tell him the answer, but with Zhou Ran, he could feel relieved a lot.


    Zhou Ran had rescued Tianhai City, Linghai City, and Yunzong City several times, and this time it was naturally the same.


    The two were chatting, but a red dragon appeared in the sky.


    The red dragon is very strong. When flying in the sky, the sky will be cut apart.


    "What is that! Is that dragon our ally? Mr. Zhou, I heard that you are united with the dragon clan. Is this true?"


    Yun Cheng is very happy to have a powerful red dragon to help him out. Is he afraid that he can''t beat Li Xiong?


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly: "Sect Master Yun, I''m afraid I''m disappointed. That red dragon is not a friend, but our enemy."


    "Enemy? Why is the Dragon Race an enemy?" Yun Cheng was confused.


    Zhou Ran was too lazy to answer, but said to himself: "The red dragon appeared, I''m afraid the five-color killer has no intention of covering up. In other words, the time for their attack is getting closer and closer, maybe it will be tonight. , Wosetang will launch an attack. I just don¡¯t know if it was attacked by one person or a group of people."


    Yun Cheng didn''t understand Zhou Ran''s words, but the following sentence of Wu Se Tang Hui''s attack on Yun Zong City was still heard.


    "Are they really planning to attack? Mr. Zhou, what are we going to do now?" Yun Cheng was very anxious.


    "Be prepared."


    Zhou Ran said casually, Yun Cheng didn''t dare to neglect, and walked away straight away, summoning the Yunzong disciples, and began to arrange the Vientiane Sen Luo formation.


    As soon as Yun Cheng left, the golden boy came to Zhou Ran''s side.


    Knowing that the golden boy would come, Zhou Ran pointed to the red trace left in the sky, and said, "I thought the dragons were very united! I thought the dragons were only black and white, except for black and white. The dragon clan was excluded, but I didn¡¯t expect a dragon clan outside the system to appear now!"


    Jin Tong knew that Zhou Ran was sarcastic, but he couldn''t find any words to refute it.


    In desperation, Jin Tong could only sighed, and said: "I just heard that there is a kind of dragon that is not tolerated by the dragon and black dragons. Their characteristic is that they have dense scales on their bodies, and their bodies are red. This red dragon is the first time I have seen this red dragon, and I don¡¯t know who he is."


    "Why reject the red dragon?" Zhou Ran asked carefully.


    "That''s because the red dragon doesn''t practice very much, on the contrary, it likes to use spells to hurt other dragons. Neither the dragon or the black dragon can tolerate such companions. They are rejected naturally, it is reasonable!"


    "That''s it." Zhou Ran pursed his lips and smiled, "Although he doesn''t practice much, the strength of this red dragon is not low, even higher than you and me! Hatred can make people stronger, even if it is a dragon clan, This principle applies."


    "Yes." The golden boy''s expression sank, "Zhou Ran, I will deal with him later! As a dragon, I need to clean up the door for the race!"


    As soon as Golden Boy''s voice fell, a voice rang next to him.


    "Golden boy, the spell used by this dragon makes me miserable. To deal with this dragon, you don''t need to do it, I will kill him myself!"


    It was the three presiding judge Xing Yun who spoke.


    It is not Chi Chi that makes Xing Yun grow scales, but Xing Yun confuses him, which shows that Xing Yun is accustomed to angering others.


    "This is the internal affairs of the Dragon Clan, and it is not the turn of the trial court to take care of it!" Jin Tong argued hard.


    "This dragon has harmed me a lot, and I must be killed!"


    "What are you kidding? You are not a dragon, how can you mix with the private affairs of the dragon?"


    "This is no longer a private matter, how can the five-color killer be a private matter?"


    The golden boy and Xing Yun are fighting with each other, and both of them are excited.


    From the very beginning, Xing Yun said that the power of the dragon clan was the culprit responsible for the thousand-year calamity. Jintong didn¡¯t like the three-seat presiding judge very much. Xing Yun saw that the dragon clan didn¡¯t like him, and Not to be outdone, began to resent the golden boy.


    The two were bickering, but they were stopped by Zhou Ran.


    "Golden Boy, Xing Yun, don''t fight anymore! The strength of that red dragon is not weak, and it will also use special spells. If you rush to compete with it, I''m afraid you will fall into the trap! If you really want To deal with him, let them go together! If you can really kill the red dragon, you can divide the red dragon equally!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Jin Tong and Xing Yun no longer fight each other, but each stepped back.


    "That''s right! The red dragon is very powerful, it''s better to deal with him together!"


    After a few words, Xing Yun left angrily.


    Jin Tong glanced at Zhou Ran and slowly walked away.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but smile as he watched the two people''s back.


    They all wanted to deal with the red dragon, thinking that the red dragon was a soft persimmon, but unfortunately, the power displayed by the red dragon could not be dealt with by everyone.


    "Even I can''t see through the strength of that red dragon. Whether he is in the realm of earth immortal or has already reached the level of Xuanxian, I can''t see it at all! There is such a strong in the dragon clan, and he has been It''s a shame that Li Xiong recruited the past!"


    Zhou Ran spoke word by word, not knowing whether the assassins of Wise Hall would be dispatched all.


    A single red dragon was enough to expend most of Yunzong City''s combat power to resist, and if other enemies were added, I was afraid that it would not be able to handle it at all.


    The battle between Yunzong City and Wise Hall will undoubtedly be extremely thrilling, and a little carelessness will cause Yunzong City to fall into the abyss of immortality.


    He must also be careful in order to get back to life.

 Chapter 1332： Meet up

    The night in Yunzong City was extremely quiet, but no one dared to sleep.


    Zhou Ran told everyone that the Wise Hall is likely to attack after nightfall, and before that, you must be fully prepared.


    The city lord Yun Cheng ordered all the city residents to hide underground to avoid being affected by the war.


    In addition, the disciples also set up a Vientiane Sen Luo formation in Yunzong City to withstand sudden attacks.


    As for Zhou Ran, Xing Yun, Xing Feng, Golden Boy, Qianxun, Kuangsha, Yun Cheng, etc., they are on standby in the city and must wait until the time is right before they can go to war.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and all the people on standby are bored.


    "I have waited so long, will the enemy stop coming?"


    "That''s right. Although that Mr. Zhou has no plan, how to attack is the enemy''s final say, how can he guess?"


    The two Yunzong disciples talked in a low voice, and as soon as their voices fell, a huge energy fluctuation suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The disciples of the Yunzong who were originally drowsy, all raised their heads and looked up.


    A red crack appeared in the sky, and from this crack, a red dragon extended its claws.


    This red dragon is exactly Chi Chi.


    Chi Chi has always been hiding in a different space, so the Yunzong disciple didn''t notice it.


    The enemy''s offensive started from this red dragon, and the Yunzong disciples did not dare to neglect the slightest, and immediately injected all their power into the Vientiane Sen Luo formation.


    The entire Yunzong City was shrouded under the dome, and the dome was so solid that it could not be easily broken.


    Zhou Ran and others also saw Chi Chi''s figure. Jin Tong knew Chi Chi and immediately said: "Sure enough, it was him. I thought he was dead. I didn''t expect that he was still alive and he became Li Xiong''s minion!"


    "Have all the red dragons in the dragon clan been driven out?"


    Zhou Ran curiously said that when the dragons were fighting in the shape of a dragon, he did not see a red dragon.


    "Of course not!" Jin Tong shook his head, "The color of the dragon is random, and has nothing to do with heredity. The probability of red dragons in the dragon clan is not low! But there are a few red dragons keen on dangerous spells. The backlash of the technique made his body full of scales, so the dragons expelled all the red dragons! Some of them were implicated, but for the safety of the dragons, that was the only way to go."


    "No wonder Hongyu will escape to Zhenwu World!"


    Zhou Ran sighed. Although the Dragon Clan''s approach seemed extremely extreme, he couldn''t keep his beak.


    His friend Hongyu in Zhenwu World is a red dragon, and he is naturally implicated, so that he has been away from home for so many years.


    However, the most urgent task is not to evaluate the Dragon Clan''s actions, but to deal with the sudden attack of Chi Chi.


    Jin Tong and Xing Yun plan to deal with Chi Chi together, but before that, Chi Chi''s physical strength must be exhausted.


    The Vientiane Senluo Formation deployed in Yunzong City is naturally the best tool.


    Chi Chi has been in a different space for so long and has been fully prepared. As the pioneer of Wosetang, Chi Chi doesn''t want to lose the face of Wosetang.


    Since the Vientiane Senluo formation is the strongest defensive formation, Chi Chi will naturally not be polite.


    The blood basin opened wide, and a mighty force fell from the air, coming straight toward Yunzong City. This was the dragon''s killer, Dragon Yin Breath.


    The dragon''s breath was enough to swallow everything, drawing a fierce wave in the air.


    The air was pushed away, leaving traces of vacuum, showing the power of dragon''s breath.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the dragon''s breath exploded on the top of Yunzong City''s head.


    If there is no Vientiane Senluo Formation, Yunzong City is afraid that it has been reduced to ashes. Even if there is a strong formation guard, the Vientiane Senluo Formation is still cracked.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but his face sank.


    This is the formation that all the Yunzong disciples have deployed together, and it is naturally much stronger than the power of the formation alone, but even so, it still can''t resist the attack of Chi Chi.


    With just one blow, Red Chi almost collapsed the Vientiane Sun Luo Formation.


    Although Yunzong City was preserved, the powerful impact caused the entire city-state to shake violently, like a major earthquake.


    For a cultivator with strength, this level of shaking is naturally nothing, but the ordinary city dwellers hiding in the ground are already in a mess.


    If you continue to stay in Yunzong City, you will definitely die if you continue to see the scene of the last days.


    Yun Cheng also realized that the city citizens were starting to panic, but there was nothing he could do. All the Yunzong disciples put their minds on the formation, and there was no time to care about the city residents.


    "Don''t be discouraged, continue to use the formation! That guy''s attacks won''t be endless!"


    Yun Cheng cheered for the Yunzong disciples, and the disciples did their best.


    The Vientiane Senluo Array has regained its vitality once again, and the cracked areas have been continuously restored as if they had never been attacked.


    "Why, the formation hasn''t been broken yet?"


    Chi Chi sneered. He didn''t expect the formation of Yunzong City to be so strong that even his own dragon''s breath could not be broken. UU reading


    But that was only temporary, as long as he continued to attack, the mere formation could not be held.


    Chi Chi did the same, and the second wave of Dragon Yin Breath came one after another. This time the Dragon Yin Breath was stronger than the previous one. Before the dragon''s breath arrived, Yunzong City trembled because of the fluctuation of the air.


    "Stick me!"


    Yun Cheng yelled. Although the dragon''s breath is strong, the Yunzong disciples worked together and there was no need to be afraid.


    But that was just Yun Cheng''s wishful thinking. As a strong dragon clan, Chi Chi possessed the ability to hide his power.


    The first dragon''s breath was just a greeting, but the real attack was the second time.


    Long Yin Breath quickly hit under the dome of the Vientiane Senluo Formation, and the dome immediately cracked a hole, but it did not completely stop the Dragon Breath attack.


    The remaining power of the dragon''s breath struck the ground of Yunzong City.


    "Oops!"


    Upon seeing this, the golden boy immediately transformed into a dragon shape, and spewed out another dragon breath at a speed that could not cover his ears.


    This dragon''s breath just offset the remaining prestige of the red dragon''s breath, and Yunzong City avoided the fate of being ruined.


    A golden dragon appeared in front of Chi Chi. He knew that this was a compatriot of the Dragon Clan, and one of Chi Chi''s purpose in attacking Yunzong City was to kill all the dragons.


    "It''s funny, it''s the golden dragon!"


    Chi Chi sneered before shaking his wings and attacking the golden boy.


    The Golden Boy was not a fuel-efficient lamp either, and immediately flew high into the air, thus avoiding the fatal collision of the Chi Chi.


    Chi Chi chased him and continued to attack the Golden Boy. The two dragons fought in the air. At first glance, they couldn''t tell the outcome, but in fact, Chi Chi was much better than Golden Boy.


    The Golden Boy was exhausted just to avoid the attack of Chi Chi, and there was no way to fight back.

 Chapter 1333： Dragon Scale Curse

    Although Yunzong City was saved, it left a mess.


    Two consecutive Dragon Breath Strikes, even with Vientiane Sentimental Array guards, still unavoidable violent shocks.


    In the entire Yunzong City, there are fallen houses and ruined walls everywhere.


    Fortunately, all the city residents hid underground, and there are no casualties. This is also a great fortune in misfortune.


    Yun Cheng originally thought that the Vientiane Sensational Formation was solid, and no matter what, it could last a few hours.


    Unexpectedly, it is as strong as the Vientiane Sen Luo formation, but it can only resist two dragons'' breaths. In the face of absolute power, the formation is of no avail.


    Chi Chi was just the vanguard of Wise Hall, and other strong men hadn''t come out yet, so it was so difficult to deal with.


    If Li Xiong comes in person, I am afraid that Yunzong City will face a desperate situation.


    "Next is the battle of the strong, and the weak have no room to intervene."


    Yun Cheng said to himself, he couldn''t help but raise his head to look at the sky.


    The two giant dragons, one gold and one red in the air, have been fighting for a long time. Although they seem to be evenly matched, in fact, the red chi has the absolute upper hand.


    The Golden Boy has no choice but to defend.


    Chi Chi attacked for a while, knowing that he was much stronger than Golden Boy, he couldn''t help but sneered.


    "You weren''t born when I left the dragon clan? For thousands of years, the dragon clan has become less and less weatherable. For a dragon clan of your level, living just shame the dragon clan!"


    Chi Chi''s cold irony, Jin Tong could only smile wryly.


    He is inferior to Chi Chi in strength, and if he continues to fight, he will undoubtedly die.


    Chi Chi said again: "The fellow Honghui drove all of our red dragons out, but what about him? The dragon clan was split, and he did nothing as the clan leader. Originally, he was not enough to fight humans. After the split, the dragon clan Facing the crisis of extinction! This is the dragon clan, only fighting inwardly!"


    Jin Tong has nothing to say, and the fight with Chi Chi just now has caused him a little internal injury.


    Until the internal injury is fully recovered, he cannot fight the Chi Chi.


    Chi Chi also saw Jin Tong''s thoughts, and said: "A trash like you is not qualified to stand in front of me! Do you want to wait for your injury to recover before sneaking on me? But I won''t give you This opportunity, golden dragon, go to death!"


    As he spoke, Chi Chi opened his mouth wide.


    What was brewing in his mouth was Dragon Yin''s breath.


    This is a very physically demanding move by the Dragons, but Chi Chi can use it repeatedly.


    The dragon''s breath spurted out, at such a close distance, where could the golden boy escape?


    At the moment of the moment, a figure suddenly stood in front of the golden boy, and the dragon breath suddenly deviated from the direction and flew into the air.


    The golden boy looked again, the person who saved his life was not Xing Yun?


    "Finally caught up! Didn''t you agree to deal with him together, how can you enjoy this opportunity alone?"


    Although Xing Yun bounced off the Dragon''s Breath attack, he had already expended a lot of strength, and his hands could not help trembling, and he did not listen to his orders.


    The golden boy was a little touched, because of the thousand-year calamity, he has been upset with Xingyun.


    Unexpectedly, Xing Yun would retaliate with virtue, not only did not mind, but also saved his life.


    As Xing Yun said, if you want to defeat Chi Chi, you can''t rely on the strength of one person alone. Unless two people go together, there is no way Chi Chi can do it.


    "Another one?"


    Chi Jia said coldly, when he noticed the breath on Xing Yun''s body, he no longer maintained a dragon-shaped posture, but transformed into a human form.


    Although it is a human shape, the skin is full of dense scales, giving people a disgusting feeling.


    Xing Yun would naturally not be frightened by Chi Chi''s appearance, because Chi Chi possessed a similar aura to himself.


    "Do you know this kind of incantation?" Xing Yun asked directly.


    "Of course!" Chi Chi said with disdain, "The dragon curse is the strongest, and the dragon scale curse planted on you is only the slightest one! It is a pity that I did not plant your dragon scale curse. Yes, you have the smell of dragon bones. Isn¡¯t it a living dragon that planted the spell on you?"


    In just a few words, Xing Yun could not help but admire the incantation he was using.


    Xing Yun heard about dragon scale curse for the first time. It seems that this curse is somewhat similar to the allergic reaction of the three powers of spiritual energy, turbid breath, and dragon power.


    "You don''t have the right to know how I was cursed, but you, obviously the curse caster, why would you even get your body back? It shows that your curse is not good at all, just pretending to be!"


    Xing Yun tried his best to satirize Chi Chi, which is also to buy time for the recovery of the golden boy.


    Not only the golden boy, but also himself, although he only used his strength to bounce off the red chi''s dragon''s breath, it has already made his arms numb and temporarily lost his combat effectiveness.


    Chi Chi also didn''t care about Xing Yun''s procrastination. This guy said that his curse was not good, so he naturally had to refute it fiercely.


    "It''s really interesting! I have already told you, UU reading Dragon Clan''s spell is the strongest, you don''t believe it! In that case, let you feel it with your body! The so-called dragon scale curse, also It can kill people!"


    While talking, Chi Chi stretched out his hand to Xing Yun.


    He didn''t touch Xing Yun''s body, but Xing Yun already felt a powerful force.


    Suddenly, the internal organs were severely devastated, and the internal organs were severely damaged. More importantly, the body that had been slowly recovered had once again grown disgusting scales.


    Just as Chi Chi said, when the dragon scale curse completely erodes the body, the person who has been cursed will die. It seems that this dragon clan expert intends to kill himself.


    Xing Yun''s face sank, he knew that he could not stop it with his own power.


    Fortunately, at Zhou Ran, Xing Yun learned the Chaos Secret Art that fuses all kinds of powers together. It was the Chaos Secret that made the scales on his body disappear.


    This time, Xing Yun did the same thing again, and the Chaos Jue technique was slowly brewing in his body.


    Although it seemed very uncomfortable, Chaos Jue had an excellent effect. When the Chaos Jue unfolded, the internal organs became calmer.


    The power that Chi Chi injected into his body also returned to nothing.


    "Huh? You''re not dead?"


    Chi Chi was taken aback, he did not expect Xing Yun to be able to withstand his attack.


    Although it felt unbelievable, Chi Chi didn''t panic at all.


    In terms of strength, he had overshadowed Xing Yun by a large part, no matter how hard this guy struggled, it would be of no avail.


    Since the spell couldn''t work, Chi Chi planned to use a more straightforward way, spreading his hands, and power brewing in his palms.


    Even if he maintains his humanoid posture, Chi Chi can still perform Dragon Yin Breath.

 Chapter 1334： blood

    Power was brewing in Chi Chi''s palm, and soon a very strong Qi was formed, which sprayed toward Xing Yun.


    Xing Yun was taken aback. He couldn''t dodge at such a close distance.


    In desperation, Xing Yun could only use his own assassin.


    A thin chain appeared in Xing Yun''s hand. By this chain, the Red Chi''s dragon''s breath was divided.


    The sky was divided into two halves by the red dragon''s breath. Xing Yun''s chain could only bounce off the dragon''s breath attack, but could not dissolve the dragon''s breath.


    Long breath went to the distant mountains, and within a short while, the whole mountain was blown up.


    The explosion came from a distance, and the earth couldn''t help shaking, and the citizens of Yunzong City fell into panic again.


    This is also a helpless move. In front of the power of the strong, ordinary people are like ants.


    Xing Yun also sighed in relief after dissolving Red Chi''s breath. His body couldn''t help shaking. If he reacted slowly just now, I''m afraid it would have already turned into powder.


    Thanks to Xing Yun stepping forward, he bought enough time for Golden Boy.


    Knowing that Xing Yun had consumed too much, Jin Tong came to Xing Yun''s side in a human form.


    Although the internal injuries have not fully recovered, Golden Boy has to fight. If he has been timid and does not fight, I am afraid that Xing Yun will not last long.


    "Dragon, are you willing to fight with me?"


    The corner of Xing Yun''s mouth curled slightly. He had never thought that one day he would fight with the Dragon Clan.


    But the enemy in front of him is so powerful, if they don''t cooperate with Golden Boy, neither of them can survive.


    "of course."


    The golden boy nodded heavily, judging from the current situation, there was no other choice but to fight for his life.


    Chi Chi is an outcast of the dragon clan, so it is better to let him deal with it.


    "interesting!"


    Chi Chi smiled coldly, he had never cared about the opponent in front of him, even if Xing Yun and Jin Tong were on the same board, he could not be his opponent.


    For Chi Chi, the Dragon Race must rush to exterminate them. Since the Golden Boy stood in front of him, he couldn''t let him live.


    The power in the body was continuously released, making Xing Yun and Jin Tong shudder.


    Originally thought that Red Chi''s strength was only at the peak of the Celestial Immortal, but this guy seemed to hide his strength. After he released his power completely, he actually possessed the strength no less than the realm of Xuanxian.


    Xing Yun and Jin Tong are both in the realm of heavenly immortals, even if the two are added together, I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist Chi Chi.


    The golden boy''s complexion sank and said: "Red Chi, even if you deviate from the dragon clan, you are still the dragon clan! The training of the dragon clan is different from that of humans. If you take the wrong path, you can''t improve at all! How exactly did you cultivate and why you Able to reach the realm of Xuanxian?"


    As Golden Boy said, the power of the dragon family is a power between aura and muddy breath, no matter which side it is biased, it cannot be broken.


    Chi Chi is just the abandoned son of the Dragon Clan, and it is impossible for him to know the correct cultivation method.


    Faced with the question of the golden boy, Chi Chi smiled coldly: "The correct method of cultivation? Why do you say that my method of cultivation is not correct? Incantations, etc., have always been the strongest methods of the dragon clan. It is a pity that you dragons, I would never use it at all!"


    "Spell? How is this possible?"


    Jin Tong couldn''t believe his ears. Although he didn''t know the existence of curse, he knew that the practice of sword walking and slanting front was impossible to make dragons stronger.


    The existence of Chi Chi has subverted Golden Boy''s worldview.


    "This is incantation, and incantation is the purest dragon power!" Chi Chi stretched out his hand, "The dragon scale curse cast on this guy just now is just a small test. The real curse cannot be affected by anything. People blocked it!"


    With that said, Chi Chi pulled out one of the scales from his body.


    The scales fell off from the body, causing the flesh and blood to peel off, and Chi Chi''s body suddenly appeared bleeding.


    Xing Yun and Jin Tong only felt that they had goose bumps all over their bodies, and Chi Chi''s tactics were too disgusting.


    Chi Chi didn''t care. He never seemed to feel the pain. He just smeared his blood with his fingers, and then painted runes on his body.


    The rune written in blood suddenly burst into light.


    Due to excessive blood loss, Chi Chi''s spirit gradually lost, and he began to move into madness.


    "See, this is one of the dragon clan spells, blood curse!"


    Chi Chi laughed wildly. Because of the large movements, the blood on his body could not help being splashed on Xing Yun and Jin Tong. In the next second, Chi Chi actually did an incredible thing.


    The abandoned person of the dragon race actually pierced his body with his hand.


    The flesh was pierced, and Chi Chi didn''t show any affection for him.


    The blood rushed out like a spring water.


    "Hehehe!"


    Chi Chi didn''t feel anything, there was nothing but a cold smile on his face.


    Xing Yun and Jin Tong were at a loss, but at the same time they felt severe pain in their bodies, as if their bodies were being torn apart, making them unhappy.


    "what is the problem?"


    "Why am I so painful?"


    Both of them couldn''t believe what happened before them. Although UU Reading was a strong immortal, he was also a flesh and blood body, and the pain was unbearable.


    After all, they are all experienced powerhouses, and Xing Yun and Jintong immediately realized what was going on.


    Xing Yun yelled and said: "It was caused by this guy''s blood. His purpose of self-harm is to connect our pain together!"


    The golden boy also nodded: "It turns out that this is the blood curse of the Dragon Race, sharing the pain and hurting both sides, but why does this guy have nothing? Isn''t his body a Dragon Race?"


    Chi Chi didn''t feel any pain, he just felt some enjoyment.


    Faced with the golden boy¡¯s question, Chi Chi said triumphantly: ¡°How could I not be a dragon? Even if I wanted to get rid of the identity of the dragon many times, it didn¡¯t help! My body is still a dragon. The only difference is that I am already a dragon. I am numb, and my body will naturally not feel any pain."


    "You monster!"


    Jin Tong gritted his teeth, he had never seen a strong man like Chi Chi, and this guy was still the same dragon as himself.


    Since the physical pain cannot be stopped, the golden boy can only defend by offense.


    The golden boy transformed into a dragon shape and swooped toward the red chi.


    Chi Chi is still human, if he exerts his full strength, he can tear this guy to pieces and crack the blood curse.


    It''s a pity that the golden boy was wrong. The Chi Chi didn''t turn into a dragon, and he didn''t even move his footsteps. He still faced the golden boy''s attack in a human form.


    The golden boy''s minions seemed to hit the iron plate, and Chi Chi''s body was unreasonably hard.


    "This guy, how could he!"


    The golden boy was shocked, and Chi Chi''s human form was so strong.

 Chapter 1335： 1 trace of pain?

    The citizens of Yunzong City are all hiding underground, and the disciples of Yunzong are also busy repairing the city-state destroyed by the red chicks.


    There were only a few bystanders in the battle between Xing Yun, Jin Tong and Chi Chi.


    Zhou Ran was also one of the bystanders, he had never expected that Chi Chi would be so powerful.


    Not only has the strength of the Profound Immortal level, but even the way of fighting is different from the ordinary strong, disgusting and cruel, this is the abandoned person of the dragon clan.


    Even if Xing Yun and Jin Tong joined forces against the enemy, it would be difficult to defeat the monster Red Chi.


    The golden boy fought hard against the human-shaped Chi Chi in the shape of a dragon. He originally thought that he would have some advantages, but he couldn''t make a breakthrough. Chi Chi''s body didn''t move at all.


    The corners of Chi Chi''s mouth curled slightly, and said, "Forcibly resisting the pain of the blood curse, I can still fight. It seems that I gave you too little pain!"


    With that said, Chi Chi poured his strength into his body.


    Although the body cannot perceive pain, the method of stimulating pain is the source of Chi Chi''s excitement. Chi Chi even knows how to make the body experience the most painful sensation.


    The power wanders through the body and severely stimulates the most sensitive cells in the body.


    It''s a pity that Chi Jia''s body didn''t feel anything, and his expression was still flat.


    However, the state of Xing Yun and Jin Tong are quite different. Jin Tong could still resist the pain and fight with Chi Chi, but the sudden pain made Jin Tong feel indescribable pain.


    Every cell in the body is like being pierced by a silver needle. It feels like thousands of ants bite. Every ant can bring itself great pain, and these pains begin to condense together, thus Formed greater pain.


    Wherever the Golden Boy could still fight, he regained his human form and curled up together.


    As for Xing Yun, he was the same. Facing the unbearable pain, he could not use his power and skills at all, only his fate was left to slaughter.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Chi Chi laughed wildly, this was his favorite way to kill.


    Let the enemy die slowly in pain, just like using a knife to cut off their flesh little by little. There is nothing happier in the world.


    Seeing that Xing Yun and Jin Tong no longer have the power to resist, Chi Chi said coldly: "You are useless, let me give you a happy way to die, thank me!"


    As he spoke, Chi Chi raised his hand.


    As long as the hand knife was swung down, Xing Yun and Jin Tong''s body would be cut in half, and they naturally had no way to survive.


    However, Chi Chi''s hand knife did not hit the two of them, and one of them stood in front of him.


    Not someone else, but Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran looked solemn and looked at Chi Chi with an angry look.


    Although he promised Xing Yun and Jin Tong to give Chi Chi to the two of them to deal with, but Chi Chi was too strong after all, and his tactics were so weird. Of course, Zhou Ran would not watch the two companions die in Chi Chi''s hands. .


    "Yun Cheng, take them back!"


    Zhou Ran ordered that Yun Sect Sect Master Yun Cheng didn''t dare to neglect, so he brought Xing Yun and Jin Tong to the ground.


    The two were tortured by indescribable pain, but at least they were strong immortals. The pain would only make them lose their fighting spirit, but it was not enough to kill them.


    After the companions were safe, Zhou Ran faced Chi Chi.


    "You are the forsaken of the dragon clan? Why are you different from other dragon clan? I did not expect that the dragon clan will also produce monsters like you!"


    After seeing Chi Chi''s ability, Zhou Ran didn''t have the slightest fear, but was rather cynic.


    Seeing this, Chi Chi couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Yes, I am the one abandoned by the Dragon Clan! But I am not a monster, the other Dragon Clan are! Zhou Ran, the last person who spoke about my appearance has already been killed by me!"


    Chi Chi said triumphantly. Now that he had defeated Xing Yun and Jin Tong, Zhou Ran was naturally no problem.


    Although Zhou Ran was the person Li Xiong named Dao to pay attention to, his strength was only in the early days of Tianxian, not as good as the two opponents just now.


    How could such a person be his opponent?


    "You have a good spell. A soldier who defeats others without fighting can defeat his enemies without having to do anything."


    Zhou Ran smiled at the corner of his mouth. He had already seen how Chi Chi defeated Xing Yun and Jin Tong just now.


    "Knowing that my blood curse is so powerful, I actually came up to die! Zhou Ran, you really are a different person. In that case, I will let you die more easily!"


    With that said, Chi Chi stopped talking nonsense, and rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    The **** body caused the red chichi to form a blood mist on the surface of the body when it moved. This blood mist is like a protective cover for the chichi. Once the enemy is touched, it will be like the Xingyun and Jin Children are general, let them kill themselves.


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly. He knew that Chi Chi''s blood could not be touched, and that Chi Chi''s body could not feel pain.


    In other words, the opponent in front of you is impeccable.


    But this alone was not enough to make Zhou Ran difficult, and Zhou Ran took out the bookmark from the Scroll of Universe. UU reading


    To keep away from the enemy, space spells are the most suitable.


    As soon as Chi Chi approached, Zhou Ran avoided the edge with space magic, and his body had reached a hundred meters away.


    "What about people?"


    Chi Chi was taken aback for a moment, he couldn''t perceive Zhou Ran''s movements at all.


    Zhou Ran was unambiguous, the Jade Blood Sword flew out of the Universe Ring and swung it heavily in his hand.


    A sharp sword aura headed towards the red chi.


    Only then did Chi Chi know that Zhou Ran had escaped, but the mere sword energy was nothing to him.


    Without any pain, how could Jian Qi help him?


    Chi Chi didn''t dodge, causing Jian Qi to severely split his body.


    Because of the rigid body, Jian Qi couldn''t cut through the flesh of the Chi Chi at all, only leaving traces on the scales.


    "Comfortable! Very comfortable!"


    Chi Chi muttered to himself, the expression on his face looked extremely contented.


    Facing such an opponent, Zhou Ran also felt quite disgusting, but if he did not defeat this guy, I was afraid that the entire Yunzong City would be destroyed.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, the Jade Blood Sword shot out and pierced Chi Chi''s body.


    No matter how powerful the sword aura is, it can''t compare to the physical attack of the Jade Blood Sword. The invincible Jade Blood Sword cannot be resisted by any defense.


    Facing the violent blow, Chi Chi still didn''t evade, letting the Jade Blood Sword hit his body.


    The Jade Blood Sword passed through the chest, leaving a blood hole in Chi Chi''s body.


    "what?"


    Chi Chi originally thought that he was completely innocent, but he did not expect that this sword actually made him feel a bit of pain, for the first time in many years.

 Chapter 1336： Extreme enemy

    Zhou Ran noticed Chi Chi''s strange expression and sneered.


    "It turns out that you didn''t lose the pain, but were numb to the pain!"


    "so what?"


    Chi Chi was severely injured by Zhou Ran''s Jade Blood Sword, but nothing happened, but Zhou Ran''s words touched him, and he held his chest tightly.


    "Do you know the pain of the abandoned? For thousands of years, I have been enduring loneliness, as if I don''t belong to this world! My body has forgotten any feelings after years of suffering, only the smell of blood It can make me sober! This is a sin committed by the Dragon Clan. I am not wrong, but the whole Dragon Clan is wrong!"


    "So, you took refuge in Li Xiong?"


    The corners of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, Chi Chi''s extreme personality seemed to be caused by the environment, but the real reason was his evil nature, so Li Xiong took advantage of it.


    But this is also a matter of reason. If you can''t help yourself, how can you join the Five Color Hall?


    "Elder Li gave me a taste of blood and made my life bloom again! I am grateful to him and I am willing to fight for him! If you dare to stand in front of me, I will kill you and those nasty dragons !"


    While speaking, Chi Chi''s power was released again.


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised, this guy had reached the early stage of Xuanxian, and was a first-class powerhouse.


    It''s hard to imagine that a person like this is just one of the five-color killers, and the strength of the leader of the five-color hall, Li Xiong, is even more incredible.


    Zhou Ran held the Jade Blood Sword tightly in his hand, wondering how the extremist Chi Chi would attack.


    The scene of Chi Chi defeating Xing Yun and Jin Tong with a blood curse just now is vivid, and Zhou Ran doesn''t know how this guy plans to deal with him.


    Saw Chi Chi pulled out the scales one by one, and he suddenly became a blood man.


    The scales are connected to the heart. Just watching this scene makes people feel painful, but Chi Chi ignores the pain, even though his body is bruised, his eyes are still awkward.


    Xing Yun and Jin Tong suffered a big loss under Chi Chi. If Zhou Ran were not rescued in time, they would not survive now.


    After retiring, the body no longer hurts, which made the two of them breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that the launch of the blood curse is not just blood, there are other opportunities."


    "It''s true, but Zhou Ran has to be careful to fight that guy."


    Xing Yun and Jin Tong fought Chi Chi, and Chi Chi''s current behavior did not make them feel sick.


    It was Chihiro, she couldn''t help it.


    Chihiro has never seen such an extreme person in her life. Just seeing him hurt himself, it makes people eat the food, even if he is strong, Chihiro will not fight such an opponent.


    Kuangsha comforted from the side: "It doesn''t matter, Zhou Ran will defeat that guy, we just need to be prepared to face the next enemy."


    Yun Cheng, the city lord of Yunzong City, and another chief judge, Xingfeng, just watched silently.


    Chi Chi''s spells are so weird that no one except Zhou Ran can handle it.


    All the scales on his body were pulled off, Chi Chi showed a satisfied expression, and said: "I still don''t feel anything at all, I can only smell the smell of blood. Zhou Ran, you kill me, let us all die? Only that is the most eternal!"


    "You die by yourself, I am not interested!"


    Zhou Ran refused, making Chi Jia furious.


    "Don''t you want to die? In that case, I will let you die!"


    Now that he had exerted all his strength, Chi Chi naturally would not have any reservations.


    The blood on his body instantly solidified, forming a blood whip, and waved it towards Zhou Ran.


    Although it is made of blood, its power is not inferior to any magic weapon. Zhou Ran used the Jade Blood Sword to block the attack of the blood whip.


    "Boom!"


    The blood whip hit the sword fiercely, and Zhou Ran''s body fell from the air due to the rapid strength.


    There was only a crash, and a big hole was blasted in the ground.


    Fortunately, this level of attack was nothing to Zhou Ran. He broke free from the big hole and flew into the air again.


    Red Chi''s blood whip was turned into countless pieces, and each blood whip surged like a snake.


    "Is this the real power of the blood curse?"


    Although he didn''t suffer any injuries, Chi Chi''s attack method made Zhou Ran shudder. This guy''s attack was so strange, yet so powerful.


    Zhou Ran was about to fight back, but noticed something was wrong.


    The jade blood sword that had been used freely, suddenly froze.


    Zhou Ran brought the Jade Blood Sword to his eyes and saw that the body of the Jade Blood Sword was actually stained with blood, which was the blood of Chi Chi.


    After Xing Yun and Jin Tong were stained with Chi Chi''s blood just now, Chi Chi was able to share the pain with the two. It seems that this time, he intends to do the same.


    It is a pity that Zhou Ran''s combat experience is far more abundant than Xing Yun and Jin Tong.


    Since the Jade Blood Sword could not be held by his hand, Zhou Ran let the Jade Blood Sword fly in the air, so that the Jade Blood Sword could be controlled freely.


    In addition, UU reading www.uukanshu. com''s other eight spirit swords also flew out of the universe ring, surrounding the red chichi.


    Jade Blood Sword, Thunder Sword, Shuihan Sword, Lingxu Sword, Giant Que Sword, Red Flame Sword, Mo Yuan Sword, Tianwen Sword, Bamboo Sword, each spirit sword buzzed and formed resonance .


    Zhou Ran would not let go of this opportunity and poured all his power into the nine spirit swords.


    On the body of the nine-handed spirit sword, a dazzling light burst out at the same time.


    This is exactly one of Zhou Ran''s killers, the Nine Extremes of Nine Extremes Sword Array, as his strength increases, the forehead power of the Nine Extremes Sword Array has reached another level.


    A huge sword intent moved toward the red chi surrounded by the core.


    Chi Chi''s body was swallowed by the sword intent, and the sword intent was like an ant, constantly eating Chi Chi.


    A huge ball of light appeared in the sky, which was the manifestation of the strength of the Nine Extremes Sword Array. Although the sword intent expanded in the air, the feeling on the ground was still strong.


    Under the influence of power, Yunzong City shivered constantly, and the dilapidated house once again became a mess.


    The onlookers were completely stunned, Zhou Ran''s move was so strong.


    After the Nine Extremes Annihilation Sword Array is used, even if the Chi Chi is strong, I am afraid it will be wiped out.


    Unfortunately, everyone was wrong.


    As the sword intent of the Nine Extremes Annihilation Sword Array dissipated, everyone could see a scene in the sky again.


    The Chi Chi, who was hit by the sword intent frontally, not only did not turn into powder, but still stood in the air, his body was full of blood, but this level of blood was nothing to him.


    There was no pain on Chi Chi''s face, but satisfaction and excitement.


    "Zhou Ran, thank you for your sword intent, I feel a bit of pain again, this feeling is unforgettable for me!"

 Chapter 1337： Strategy

    Zhou Ran''s face sank. He knew that the Nine Extremes Sword Array could not destroy the Red Chi, but this guy didn''t suffer any injuries.


    For opponents who did not play cards according to common sense, Zhou Ran couldn''t find a suitable way for a while.


    In desperation, Zhou Ran could only put all the nine spirit swords into the Universe Ring.


    "The real pain does not come from the body, but from the soul! Chi Chi, if you want to pursue more exciting pain, I will satisfy you!"


    Although he was at a disadvantage, Zhou Ran did not lose to others.


    Zhou Ran''s words made Chi Jia show a hideous and twisted smile.


    "I like an opponent like you! Since you can make me hurt, how can I not repay you? Don''t worry, you will be able to feel my feelings later!"


    While speaking, Chi Jia''s body changed again.


    The **** body suddenly grew **** wings behind him, which made people feel numb on the scalp.


    The pair of blood wings kept flapping, and a lot of blood foam appeared in the surrounding air.


    The blood foam only exists near Zhou Ran. If it is a stream of blood, Zhou Ran can still avoid it, but if it is blood foam, Zhou Ran can''t avoid it at all.


    Zhou Ran realized that these blood foams existed to trap himself.


    "How about it, do you like it?" Chi Jia sneered, "Zhou Ran, there are only you and me here. Let us die together!"


    With that, Chi Jia''s blood whip waved towards Zhou Ran again.


    Zhou Ran no longer had the Jade Blood Sword in his hands, but he had even stronger moves.


    The highest technique of the Nine Sword Jue is called the Nine Sky Sword Realm.


    Zhou Ran had reached the realm of swordlessness, and he fought with Red Chi''s blood whip with his bare hands. It seemed that he was defenseless, but Zhou Ran''s body had turned into a sharp sword.


    Chi Chi fights with curses, how can he understand the exquisite swordsmanship, Zhou Ran''s methods of the highest realm, so that Chi Chi cannot be defended, and he is soon scarred.


    Unfortunately, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    Chi Chi fought Zhou Ran in the blood foam space, and the power of the blood curse had reached the maximum level. Chi Chi''s body pain should be on Zhou Ran''s own body without reservation.


    Facing the pain of tearing his body, Zhou Ran could only grit his teeth and persist.


    Xing Yun and Jin Tong lost their fighting power because of this, not because they were mentally unstable, but because they were slightly weaker in the strength of the soul.


    Zhou Ran was different, his soul was different from ordinary cultivators, and he was naturally slightly stronger in endurance.


    It was clear in his heart that every time he attacked, he bounced back to him, but Zhou Ran didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Even if you fight with Chi Chi, you have to decide the winner.


    The battle in the air showed a weird scene. Zhou Ran''s blood whip attack was avoided by Zhou Ran every time. Zhou Ran attacked the Red Chi with the powerful Nine Sky Sword Realm, leaving behind a series of void sword marks. .


    Chi Chi was wounded by these sword marks, and his body was completely wounded.


    But Zhou Ran''s body was bleeding, and like Chi Chi, he was also bruised and bruised.


    After a while, both Zhou Ran and Chi Jia became blood people.


    Chihiro covered her eyes. This scene was so cruel that she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Kuangsha and Jintong couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat for Zhou Ran. How could there be such a fight? This is obviously a bitter trick.


    Yun Cheng, Sect Master Yun, and the two presiding judges Xing Yun and Xing Feng were also worried.


    According to this situation, even if Zhou Ran wins, I am afraid it will be a terrible victory.


    After the tragic victory, if other assassins from Wise Hall attacked, where would Yunzong City still have the fighting power to protect?


    Under everyone''s eyes, the battle between Zhou Ran and Chi Chi was almost over.


    The Red Chi, who was originally a blood man, did not maintain the form of a human, but turned into a red dragon.


    "It hurts! It hurts! Zhou Ran, you are great! You made me feel so painful. To repay you, I will send you on the road!"


    The dragon-shaped Chichi is still dripping with blood.


    The blood is still there, that is to say, he and Zhou Ran are still sharing pain.


    Zhou Ran resorted to the Nine Sky Sword Realm, which was originally an extremely stamina-consuming tactic, which was at a stalemate with the Chi Chi, and it even exhausted his stamina.


    Zhou Ran was already out of breath at this time, and his body was numb from the pain.


    "Fighting with one''s own power is really a disadvantage, if at this time, the sacred tree or the black tree could borrow my power!"


    Zhou Ran talked to himself, and his words were full of irony to himself.


    I once borrowed the power of the sacred tree and the black tree. At that time, I was even able to fight against the elders of the temple.


    But now, facing one of Wusetang''s killers, he was actually caught in a hard fight.


    Seeing that the red chi was transformed into a dragon, Zhou Ran knew that this was the last blow of the abandoned dragon clan. In that case, how could he show weakness?


    The strength of the Nine Sky Sword Realm was raised to the extreme, and an invisible sword intent moved towards the red chi.


    The behemoth Chi Chi, UU Reading also slammed into Jianyi, he didn''t have any evasion at all.


    "Let''s all go to death!"


    Chi Chi laughed wildly, and being able to feel the severe pain and die with Zhou Ran was the greatest happiness in this life.


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank, Chi Chi''s desperate tactics, coupled with the presence of blood foam, the probability of himself and this guy dying together is quite high.


    But he is not a fuel-efficient lamp, he has a lot of future, how can he die with this monster?


    Chi Chi rushed toward the invisible sword intent with a fierce momentum, and before colliding with the sword intent, the sword intent in front of him disappeared.


    Instead, it was a small bookmark.


    "what?"


    Chi Chi was taken aback. Before he could react, the bookmark turned into a black hole, and Chi Chi was unavoidable, and was actually swept in by the black hole.


    After absorbing the red chi, the black hole quickly closed, and the sky returned to its previous appearance again, only the bookmark was left.


    Zhou Ran took a step forward and pulled the bookmark in his hand.


    "I have no choice, because I don''t want to die with you."


    There was a wry smile on Zhou Ran''s face. If it weren''t for Chi Chi''s aggressiveness, he wouldn''t be able to use space magic.


    Now that guy was exiled thousands of miles away by himself, it would take a lot of time to return to the battlefield, at least for now, he is unlikely to pose a threat to Yunzong City.


    The bystanders in the city were all dumbfounded. What happened just now, it seemed that the two of them were going to fight for the last time, but the red dragon disappeared unexpectedly.


    Only Chihiro knew what was going on, and she couldn''t help screaming in excitement.


    "It''s a space spell! As expected, Zhou Ran used the space spell to send the enemy away, avoiding a head-on confrontation with that monster!"

 Chapter 1338： Li Xiong

    Everyone looked at Zhou Ran in the air in surprise.


    Regarding Zhou Ran as a person, he was supposed to fight to the end with a powerful enemy, but he did not expect Zhou Ran to use a little trick.


    Sending the enemy thousands of miles away with space spells made Chi Chi no longer able to threaten the safety of Yunzong City.


    After sending away Chi Chi, Zhou Ran slowly fell from the sky.


    During the battle with the Chi Chi, Zhou Ran was almost never directly hit by Chi Chi, and he had a certain advantage in the battle.


    But Zhou Ran''s injuries were the heaviest.


    This is exactly the terrifying aspect of Chi Chi''s blood curse. He doesn''t seek to kill the enemy, but only wants to die with the enemy. No wonder this guy can rank among the five-color killers.


    No matter how strong people are, they will not be willing to fight against such an opponent.


    Zhou Ran sat cross-legged on the ground, his expression dignified, and his exhaustion was considerable after the battle with the Chi Chi.


    Qianxun, Kuangsha, Golden Boy, Xing Yun, Xing Feng, and Yun Cheng didn''t dare to disturb Zhou Ran, they could only stand beside Zhou Ran in anguish.


    Although Chi Chi could not return for the time being, there were other assassins in Wose Hall, they might be more powerful than Chi Chi, especially the elder Li Xiong, whose strength was even more unpredictable.


    For the safety of Yunzong City, Zhou Ran''s power is necessary, so Zhou Ran must recover as soon as possible.


    Yun Cheng glanced at the temporarily tranquil sky, and said: "It seems that this guy was the only one in the first wave of attacks in Wise Hall. Now that Chi Chi has left, Yunzong City is temporarily safe. We can rest assured. The most urgent thing is to hurry. Repair the damaged city walls and the houses in the city, and re-arrange the Vientiane Senluo array, which must be completed before the next wave of attacks by Wusetang!"


    Among all the people, Yun Cheng is a well-deserved city lord of Yunzong City, although he is light-hearted. The city people naturally obey his orders.


    The Yunzong disciples immediately took their orders and began to run around the city.


    Zhou Ran and the others still stayed where they were. In addition to Zhou Ran, Jin Tong and Xing Yun were also injured and must recover as soon as possible to be able to meet the next battle.


    As for the few uninjured people, they were guarding aside, not letting anyone disturb them.


    Originally thought that the injured could be recuperated, at least until Chi Chi returned, Yunzong City was safe and sound, but surprisingly, there was another voice above Yunzong City''s head.


    "Yunzong City, do you really think this is over?"


    This voice was unusually sharp, no one else, it was Li Xiong, the ruler of Wose Hall, besides this identity, he was also one of the elders of the temple.


    Just after Chi Chi was driven away, another person who was much stronger than Chi Chi came and plunged the entire Yunzong City into darkness.


    "Hurry up and let the city dwellers hide!"


    Yun Cheng said loudly, the Yunzong disciples did not dare to neglect, and quickly let the city residents hide underground again.


    The Vientiane Senluo Formation could not be constructed at all, because in a blink of an eye, Li Xiong had already arrived in the city of Yunzong City.


    Zhou Ran, Xing Yun, and Jin Tong still couldn''t get up and could only heal their injuries silently.


    Qianxun and others couldn''t let Li Xiong be presumptuous. They lined up a wall of people in front of Zhou Ran, Xing Yun, and Jin Tong to prevent Li Xiong from approaching.


    Fortunately, Li Xiong has no interest in the injured.


    "Are you afraid that I would kill him? Why should I fight against someone who even Chi Chi can''t deal with? Even if he kills him, it won''t make me feel happy! Zhou Ran has no need to kill him. It''s just one of my goals to kill the city, just like everyone else, they are like ants!"


    As Li Xiong said, although Zhou Ran is very strong, it is nothing in front of him.


    Killing Zhou Ran is no different from killing the ordinary citizens of Yunzong City.


    The attitude of the temple elder was so angry that Chihiro could no longer bear it.


    "Li Xiong, don''t think that you are the elder of the temple and you can do whatever you want. This is Yunzong City. You don''t want to be presumptuous at all!"


    Li Xiong glanced at Qianxun, "Are you the granddaughter of Venerable Qi? It''s a pity that you are nothing in front of me."


    As he said, Li Xiong waved his hand gently, and Chihiro''s body was bounced away.


    Chihiro fell heavily to the ground, but fortunately she was strong and there was nothing serious about her.


    Although Li Xiong was unreasonably strong, everyone present was not greedy for life and fear of death.


    Kuangsha, Xing Feng, and Yun Cheng also stood in front of Li Xiong, preventing the temple elder from overtaking the thunder pond.


    However, Li Xiong didn''t put these people in his eyes at all, he pointed to the sky.


    "Don''t make fearless resistance. Do you know why I let Chi Chi lead the attack? Whether Chi Chi is dead or alive, winning or losing, the result is doomed!"


    Everyone followed Li Xiong''s fingers to see that the originally dark sky had changed.


    The color of the sky has become blood red, chilling.


    "Is it... a blood curse?"


    Yun Cheng said with trembling lips, originally thinking that Chi Chi''s blood curse was only aimed at the enemy, but he didn''t expect that even the environment would be affected.


    Chi Chi fought against Xing Yun, Jin Tong, and Zhou Ran. His blood stained the sky, and the blood curse formed naturally, covering the entire Yunzong City.


    "Yes, this is the blood curse! It is for this reason that I recruited the red chichi! This guy is a cannibal. He was dazzled by hatred. He only knows blood and killing! Wosetang is that! People like this are needed! With this blood curse, people in Yunzong City cannot escape regardless of their strength!"


    While talking, Li Xiong cut his finger, causing blood to flow out.


    This is not ordinary blood, but the blood of the temple elders, the blood contains indescribable tremendous power.


    Although Li Xiong was standing on the ground, the blood curse in the air resonated with Li Xiong''s blood, making a mournful sound.


    The sound of ghost crying in the sky made everyone who heard it shudder.


    "How could this be?"


    Yun Cheng couldn''t help backing, he already had a foreboding that the end would come.


    Chihiro, Kuangsha, and Xingfeng could only watch eagerly. Although the three of them were still capable of fighting, they found that no matter how hard they fought, they were of no avail.


    Zhou Ran, Xing Yun, and Jin Tong are still healing their wounds. Even if they participate in the battle at this time, they can''t stop the blood curse from engulfing Yunzong City.


    As for the Yunzong disciples and ordinary city residents, although they all hid, they still felt danger.


    But ants have no say. Under the threat of Li Xiong''s powerful power and blood curse, all people cannot refute, and can only accept the fate of being slaughtered.


    Seeing that everyone was timid, Li Xiong couldn''t help being triumphant.


    "This is Wusetang''s plan to kill the city. Under the blood curse, all of you can enjoy it to the fullest, and all of you will become the prey of Wusetang!"

 Chapter 1339： Siskin behind

    Although Li Xiong''s voice is not loud, every word is trembling.


    The ruler of Five Color Hall has already spoken, and no one can escape the fate of being slaughtered.


    "Li Xiong, as the elder of the temple, if you slaughter Yunzong City to death, the creatures of the longevity world will not let you go! Does the elder of the temple have no compassion?"


    Yun Cheng asked fiercely, but unfortunately, these words were nothing to Li Xiong.


    "Compassion? Why should I be compassionate? The longevity world is too difficult to survive. Sending you to death is my greatest compassion!"


    Li Xiong didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Yuncheng. He was about to enjoy the thrill of killing. If he talked too much, his thrill would be less.


    Under the envelope of the blood curse, everyone in Yunzong City must die.


    Qianxun, Kuangsha, Xingfeng, and Yuncheng made a look of resistance. Although they knew that the resistance was futile, they did not back down.


    Even if he died in Li Xiong''s hands, he died well.


    Xing Yun and Jin Tong were silent, and could only heal their injuries quietly. Before the injuries healed, even if they participated in the war, they would only become victims.


    But waiting for the wound to heal, I''m afraid Yunzong City will be destroyed first.


    As for Zhou Ran, two voices appeared in his mind at the same time.


    "Boy, run away! I will lend you my strength. Although I can''t defeat that guy Li Xiong, I can keep you away safely!"


    "Become the carrier of turbid breath! You can defeat Li Xiong and save this city-state! Are you still not satisfied with such conditions?"


    These two voices are naturally the heart of the **** tree and the heart of the black tree. When Zhou Ran is in crisis, he will automatically make suggestions for Zhou Ran.


    Compared with the heart of the sacred tree, the heart of the black tree obviously retained more power, so he was able to boast about defeating the elder Li Xiong in Haikou.


    Zhou Ran was seriously injured, but did not intend to give in to any kind of power.


    "I will not rely on your strength, no matter what the outcome is, I will fight with my own strength!"


    Zhou Ran expressed his attitude to the heart of the **** tree and the heart of the black tree with his own voice, and no one heard what he said.


    The heart of the sacred tree and the heart of the black tree were speechless for a while, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Boy, you are going to die! If you die, you won''t get anything. Don''t you want to contribute your body to the people around you?"


    The heart of the black tree is both soft and hard. As soon as he finished speaking, his tone changed.


    "Why is this? Turns out this is a conspiracy!"


    The heart of the sacred tree also felt it, and his voice was equally horrified.


    "Unexpectedly, the blood curse is just a part of a conspiracy. That old woman actually chose to do it at this time. Does she want to take away the dominance of the longevity world? Why do you want to uproot the sacred tree and the black tree?"


    The heart of the sacred tree lost his calmness, and Zhou Ran could no longer hear his voice.


    Although the Heart of the Black Tree did not disappear, he could only tell Zhou Ran.


    "Boy, you do it yourself!"


    After a word, the voice of the Heart of the Black Tree disappeared.


    Zhou Ran opened his eyes, and the existence of both the sacred tree and the black tree feared at the same time. Looking at the entire longevity world, no one except the temple can do it.


    As for who came, needless to say, it was Mrs. Qu, the leader of the temple elders.


    Madam Qu appeared in Yunzong City on crutches. Because of her light walking, almost no one could hear her.


    But the powerful force cannot be hidden, and she quickly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s Saint King! Why did she come?"


    "Apart from Wise Hall, is the Temple also planning to attack Yunzong City?"


    "If she makes another move, Yunzong City won''t be able to keep it!"


    Everyone said one sentence by one.


    Even the elder Li Xiong felt very surprised.


    According to his own plan, Chi Chi was the first to cast a blood curse in Yunzong City. In this way, Wu Setang could kill in Yunzong City and no one could escape.


    The appearance of Madam Qu was outside of her own plan. What did this old woman do in Yunzong City? Does she also want to get a share?


    "Madam Qu, why are you here? It''s so late, why isn''t there a follower by your side, Shuying?"


    Li Xiong asked, but Madam Qu did not answer immediately, but silently looked at the blood curse in the sky.


    "After the blood curse was laid, no one was able to escape. Even my old lady wanted to come in, it took a lot of effort."


    "so what?"


    Li Xiong is not interested in Madam Qu''s topic, he just wants to start killing as soon as possible.


    Not only himself, but several other assassins in Wosetang were also impatient.


    "I mean, the blood curse seems to have other effects!"


    Madam Qu said again, even Li Xiong didn''t understand her words.


    "The blood curse of murder, what else can you do?"


    "You can do a lot of things." Madam Qu smiled slightly, "The power of the dragon clan is originally very magical, and it is completely different from aura and turbid breath. UU reading is a brand new power! Your subordinate Chi Chi , But he is also an outcast among the dragon clan. In addition to his powerful strength, his power is also accompanied by a lot of resentment. These resentments are the opportunity to change the longevity world."


    "Change? How to change?"


    Li Xiong was confused, he no longer wanted to talk to Mrs. Qu anymore.


    "A complete change! After a thousand years of great calamity, I have been preparing since a thousand years ago. If there is no change, the world of longevity will not have a future! Elder Li, you are a good chess piece. Chi Chi, the abandoned dragon clan, is under his command. In this way, I can borrow the power of the dragon clan!"


    While talking, Madam Qu''s body had already revealed a cold murderous aura.


    Zhou Ran, Xing Yun, and Jin Tong all pricked their ears. Madam Qu''s words involved the Thousand-Year Calamity. The three of them didn''t know what the Thousand-Year Calamity was or what Madam Qu was preparing for.


    Although Qianxun, Kuangsha, Xingfeng, and Yuncheng have not heard of the Thousand-Year Calamity, they also know that what Madam Qu said is definitely not a trivial matter, and may even be a major matter related to the fate of the entire longevity world.


    Li Xiong was completely angry, listening to Mrs. Qu''s tone, he seemed to be the target of exploitation.


    "Madam Qu, what are you talking about? What thousand-year calamity, what dragon power? Could it be that from the beginning, you promised to slaughter the city and you were using me? How easy is it for me, Li Xiong? In front of me, not only the people in Yunzong City, but also you and me will be killed!"


    With that said, Li Xiong rushed towards Madam Qu.


    It''s a pity that since Madam Qu dared to appear in front of everyone, it meant that she was fully prepared, and Li Xiong''s behavior had long been her expectations.


    Mrs. Qu is also ready to respond.

 Chapter 1340： Intrigue

    The corner of Madam Qu''s mouth curled slightly, and this loving-looking temple elder unexpectedly showed a cold smile.


    "Li Xiong, it''s better for you not to go head-to-head with me. Before I came to Yunzong City, I was already fully prepared. The more you release your power, the deeper you will sink!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Xiong was taken aback, he had already faintly noticed something was wrong.


    "It means it literally! Li Xiong, as the elder of the temple, you should also make some contributions to the longevity world!"


    Madam Qu gave a cold snort, and a black hole appeared on the top of her head.


    In the black void, a huge chain stretched out.


    "what!"


    Li Xiong was taken aback. Before he could react, his body was entangled in huge chains.


    With Li Xiong''s strength, the chain couldn''t trap him, but this time, Madam Qu moved some hands and feet on the chain, which made Li Xiong unable to move.


    Madam Qu came to Li Xiong step by step and said: "Li Xiong, if we fight under fair conditions, we can''t tell the winner even if we fight for three days and three nights. But for the sake of the longevity world, I can''t fight you, please forgive me!"


    "Asshole! You old lady actually yin on me!"


    Li Xiong gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of anger.


    Zhou Ran also looked straight at the chain. In his impression, Madam Qu had summoned in front of him once, but that time, she was stopped by the sage.


    The chain cast by Madam Qu this time seemed much stronger than the one she saw last time.


    Even Li Xiong, an elder, could be trapped, and I was afraid it would be difficult for him to cope.


    Fortunately, Madam Qu didn''t seem to have any intention of dealing with Zhou Ran, and all her thoughts were controlling the elder Li Xiong.


    Madam Qu looked solemn and released almost all of her strength.


    Yun Zongcheng trembled slightly, responding to Madam Qu''s strength.


    The reason why the city-state did not collapse was because this force was all on the chain, so Yunzong City was preserved.


    "Old lady, dare you!"


    Li Xiong shouted, he knew the situation was irreversible.


    Madam Qu was already sweating profusely. She raised her crutch, which was actually a magic weapon to control the chains.


    The crutches also contained powerful spiritual energy, which made Li Xiong had to give up the last resistance.


    Although the situation was one-sided, Li Xiong''s mouth did not stop.


    "Old lady, you dare to calculate me! But I won''t die. It''s not so easy for you to sacrifice my power! Wusetang will not let go of the temple. Starting today, the Wusetang and the temple are incompatible! "


    Li Xiong cursed fiercely, and the chains that entangled his body had slowly led him into the black hole.


    After sucking in the temple elder, the black void slowly disappeared.


    In order to subdue Li Xiong, Madam Qu was already exhausted, and all the powerhouses in Yunzong City were watching.


    No one wants to take advantage of the danger, because everyone knows that a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Mrs. Qu runs out of strength, she still cannot be dealt with by these people now.


    Mrs. Qu once again returned to the look of an old lady who was old-fashioned. She leaned on a cane, step by step towards Zhou Cao, who was healed cross-legged.


    Qianxun, Kuangsha, Golden Boy, Xing Yun, Xing Feng, and Yun Cheng all gave way, and no one dared to stop Madam Qu''s behavior.


    Fortunately, looking at Mrs. Qu''s appearance, she didn''t plan to attack Zhou Ran at all.


    The temple elder finally arrived in front of Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran did not get up, but asked: "Madam Qu, what did you just do?"


    "What did you do?" Madam Qu smiled, "Don''t you see it? Didn''t I help you with what I did just now? Zhou Ran, if I don''t show up, Yunzong City will probably be over!"


    "Really?" Zhou Ran shook his head, "I''m afraid that''s not the case! You can allow Li Xiong to slaughter Yunzong City, which was originally very strange, but now you have come out and brought Li Xiong into another dimension. All signs indicate that , You are the instigator, whether Wusetang or Yunzongcheng is just your pawn."


    Zhou Ran looked like a torch, and saw Madam Qu''s purpose clearly.


    Madam Qu did not speak, she chose to default.


    After a while, Master Qu said: "Zhou Ran, since you already know, then I will not hide it! All this is for the longevity world, whether Li Xiong or you! You should thank me for not killing you now. Not only because you are favored by the heart of the black tree and will soon become the carrier of turbid breath, but also because you still have the value of being used! I will not hold accountable for the things you do for the time being, so please do it yourself!"


    After a few words, Madam Qu left Yunzong City.


    Zhou Ran just stood up, he watched Mrs. Qu leave from the back.


    "Zhou Ran, are you okay?"


    Qianxun came to Zhou Ran and asked with concern.


    Zhou Ran laughed and said nothing. The injuries suffered by UU reading when he fought with the red chichi could not be cured in a short time. Now they can only move around.


    Yun Cheng hurriedly said: "Mr. Zhou, thanks to Mrs. Qu, we have subdued our worst enemy! Li Xiong has disappeared, and Yun Zongcheng has one less enemy! There are two fewer killers in Wise Hall, and then we Just concentrate on dealing with the red chichi who has gone and returned, and there are two other killers!"


    This Yunzong City Lord, just saw the situation in front of him.


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, and said: "Sect Master Yun, now is not the time to deal with Wise Hall. Since Madam Qu dared to come here, it means that Yunzong City is already extraordinary! It is not suitable to fight at all now, and it is better to organize the citizens to hurry. Just move away!"


    "Move away? Give up Yunzong City?"


    Yun Cheng couldn''t believe his ears. Yunzong City was the foundation of Yunzong. As the Sect Master, how could he abandon the city and flee?


    Not only Yun Cheng, but other people also looked at Zhou Ran in surprise.


    I don''t know how Zhou Ran''s conclusion came from, why did everyone abandon Yunzong City?


    Zhou Ran also knew that his companions did not believe in him. Although his insight was extremely strong, other people did not have such a keen intuition as his own.


    Without knowing where to start, the ground of Yunzong City suddenly began to shake slightly.


    "Earthquake?"


    Yun Cheng was a little puzzled, but he didn''t feel strange.


    A mere city-state, when faced with a powerful aura, will also shake because of fear, and the ground shakes twice, which is insignificant.


    But Zhou Ran didn''t think so.


    "Sect Master Yun, this is just the beginning. If you don''t leave Yunzong City again, I''m afraid the consequences will be disastrous. Please think twice!"

 Chapter 1341： volcanic

    "Ok."


    Yun Cheng nodded heavily.


    If someone else said these alarmist remarks, he would ignore it.


    But the speaker was Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran was the person he trusted the most. Zhou Ran believed every word he said.


    Since Zhou Ran said danger would happen, Yun Cheng would obey Zhou Ran''s orders even if he didn''t want to believe it.


    "Disciples of Yunzong, quickly tell all the citizens that we will leave here overnight! Yunzong City is no longer suitable for living, and it will be dangerous to continue to stay here! Protect the citizens from moving away one by one, and protect their lives and lives. property!"


    Yun Cheng gave orders to the Yunzong disciples, and Yunzongcheng suddenly became busy.


    The battle just now made Yunzong City shrouded in shadows, and none of the city citizens hiding in the ground could sleep.


    Precisely because of this, the evacuation order went on smoothly without any obstruction.


    First, the elderly, children, and women, and then the strong men. As for the stronger Yunzong disciples, they left last.


    The evacuation process proceeded in an orderly manner without any confusion, and it didn''t take long before Yunzong City became empty.


    Zhou Ran and the others were at the very end, only the Yunzong disciples had all left, and everyone would leave.


    The ground was still shaking, shaking more than before.


    Everyone was surprised to find that under the ground of Yunzong City, a surging force was about to gush out.


    Yun Cheng realized that this was not an ordinary earthquake at all, but an existence equivalent to the disaster of extinction.


    "Mr. Zhou, thanks to you! If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid Yunzong City would fall into ruin, and the citizens would not be able to escape!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go too!"


    Zhou Ran smiled, and left Yunzong City with everyone.


    As soon as everyone walked out of Yunzong City, the ground of Yunzong City began to collapse, and even the topography had changed, as if bamboo shoots were springing up after a rain, making the topography bulge upward.


    Zhou Ran, Qianxun, Kuangsha, Golden Boy, Xing Yun, Xing Feng, and Yun Cheng did not go far, but came to a small hill outside the city.


    The vision here is very good, can see the situation of Yunzong City, but will not be affected by the powerful power of Yunzong City.


    I saw that Yunzong City was in a mess, and the ground was shaking more and more intensely, and it had already lost its appearance as a city state.


    In the next second, a stream of magma was ejected from the ground.


    It is a volcanic eruption, and the ejected magma is hundreds of meters high, which is breathtaking.


    The surrounding environment also became hot, and the trees near Yunzong City were all buried in the sea of ??fire.


    Except for Zhou Ran, everyone else was staring at all this with stunned mouths. This is too mysterious. How could a volcano emerge from the ground in Yunzong City?


    As for Zhou Ran, his face was calm.


    "No matter how powerful human beings become, they need to respect nature. Yunzong City is reduced to ruins. This is something that cannot be changed."


    Zhou Ran said to himself, but Yun Cheng said something else.


    "Why is this? When Yunzong''s ancestors were building the city, they had already surveyed the surrounding land, and after confirming that they were correct, they chose to build the city here! But what is this volcano? I never knew the city of Yunzong. There is a volcano!"


    Zhou Ran shook his head and said: "This is not a naturally formed volcano, but because of the power of the two temple elders! Madam Qu and Li Xiong fought for power and fought for their own interests, making Yunzong City a victim. , It''s sad!"


    If it hadn''t been mentioned by Zhou Ran, everyone would have forgotten about Madam Qu and Li Xiong.


    According to Zhou Ran, the power of Madam Qu and Li Xiong created the volcano.


    "Zhou Ran, you said Madam Qu was fighting Li Xiong? But no matter how you look at it, Madam Qu crushed Li Xiong! She was fully prepared, and Li Xiong was no opponent at all."


    Chihiro opened her eyes wide and asked the question she most wanted to ask.


    Zhou Ran thought for a while, and said, "What you see may not be true. It seems that Madam Qu has overpowered Li Xiong. In fact, until now, Li Xiong has not been defeated, but we can''t see him for the time being."


    Zhou Ran''s words made everyone suddenly realize.


    It seems that there is a problem with the black space. Li Xiong has been struggling inside, colliding with Madam Qu''s power, so Yunzong City would be destroyed once.


    Yun Cheng asked again: "Mr. Zhou, what are the two temple elders fighting for? Mrs. Qu sealed Li Xiong into a different space. What is her purpose? Why did the two temple elders kill each other? ?"


    "I do not know."


    Zhou Ran''s answer was simple. Although he knew that all this was Madam Qu''s tactics, he did not know what Madam Qu''s tactics were.


    The only thing that is clear is that Mrs. Qu''s actions are related to the Millennium Tribulation.


    Seeing that even Zhou Ran didn¡¯t know Madam Qu¡¯s purpose, Yun Cheng could only sigh, and said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, Yunzong City has been destroyed now. What are we going to do? The citizens are displaced. , Where can they be housed?"


    "Only Linghai City, let everyone go to Linghai City! Lingmen master will treat everyone well!"


    As Zhou Ran said, since the three sects have formed an alliance, the three city-states are naturally linked together.


    One side is in trouble, all parties support, and Yunzong City is destroyed. It is only suitable for everyone to move into Linghai City. Linghai City has been expanded once, and the expanded Linghai City is large enough to accommodate the citizens of Yunzong City.


    "It seems that this is the only thing."


    Yun Cheng was helpless.


    Even if Yunzong City is destroyed, I am afraid that the assassins of Wise Hall will not give up.


    The Chi Chi who was sent thousands of miles away by Zhou Ran had two other five-color assassins. If they were to kill them, I was afraid they would be unable to resist them.


    Not only that, Li Xiong, who was trapped by Madam Qu by means, might be able to escape from the different space.


    It is precisely because of this that moving to Linghai City is the best way.


    "Citizens of Yunzong City, the place we are going to is Linghai City! Linghai City is a friend of Yunzong City, and they will not reject us! After arriving at Linghai City, we can still live and work in peace and contentment, and we can still live our own lives. Little days!"


    Yun Cheng shouted loudly. After saying what he wanted to say, the Yunzong disciples escorted the city residents towards Linghai City.


    Zhou Ran and others were the same as when they evacuated Yunzong City just now, still following the palace behind.


    The team was marching vigorously, and originally thought it could come to Linghai City safely.


    But what was unexpected was that when he was still a few miles away from Linghai City, a familiar voice suddenly heard from the top of his head, and it was Chi Chi who was shaking his wings.

 Chapter 1342： Fight Red Dragon Again

    Chi Chi appeared above everyone''s head, hovering with strong anger.


    Although he did not launch an attack, Chi Chi''s aura was already prohibitive.


    All the people were in panic, especially the citizens of Yunzong City, all trembling.


    This huge red dragon, as long as a dragon chants breath, all people will be reduced to ashes.


    "Why is it at this time?"


    Yun Cheng gritted his teeth angrily.


    Yunzong City has been destroyed, and all the citizens of the city are moving with their families, and they are about to reach the destination Linghai City. It is the time when everyone is tired.


    Chi Chi attacked at this time, I was afraid it would be difficult to resist.


    Yun Cheng glanced at Zhou Ran, Xing Yun, and Jin Tong who had fought with Chi Chi just now. The three of them consumed a lot of money and couldn''t continue fighting at all.


    In desperation, Yun Cheng could only come forward.


    "Damn beast, I fought with you!"


    As the Sect Master of Yunzong and the City Lord of Yunzong City, seeing the sect and city state he guards is in danger, Yun Cheng will naturally not sit idly by.


    Even if his strength is only mid-level among everyone, Yun Cheng still has to fight to the end.


    Yun Cheng rushed to the red chi in the air, his body was wrapped in a thick cloud, like a cannonball, containing extremely powerful power.


    This is Yun Cheng''s desperate fight, even if he can''t beat the Chi Chi, he will die with this red dragon.


    "Sect Master Yun, how can you stop me?"


    Chi Jia sneered, there was no need to dodge at all, he also ran into Yun Cheng.


    One person and one dragon collided in the air, making a violent noise, the earth shook involuntarily, and the trees in the forest fell.


    The Yunzong disciples hurriedly protected ordinary city residents and did not want anyone to be harmed.


    Looking again, Yun Cheng, who had violently collided with Chi Chi, had fallen from the sky.


    Just like rags, the collision just now left his whole body scarred and he could no longer fight.


    In contrast, Chi Chi was unscathed, and still looked so proud.


    The abandoned person of the dragon race no longer maintained a dragon shape, but transformed into a human shape, and step by step came to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran fought with himself, unexpectedly squirming, using space magic to transfer himself away.


    This made the red chichi who was on his head furious, so he returned immediately.


    In the land of a thousand miles, it only took midnight to return, and Zhou Ran and others were found outside Linghai City.


    "Zhou Ran, you can''t escape! No matter how you use space spells, it is useless. In the end, you will die in my hands!"


    Chi Chi said coldly, Zhou Ran was already completely wounded and couldn''t continue fighting at all, how could he let it go?


    "You cannot be presumptuous here!"


    Chihiro was furious and stood in front of Zhou Ran, with an aggressive appearance no less than any bearded man.


    "Only you?"


    Chi Chi looked up and down Chihiro. Why did female cultivators in the mid-century stage fight with the Xuanxian-level self?


    "And I!"


    Kuangsha no longer hid it and stood side by side with Qianxun.


    Even if the strength is not enough, Zhou Ran must be protected. If Zhou Ran has some shortcomings, then everything is over.


    The invisible silk thread in his hand is wound like a spider web, densely clothed for defense.


    "It''s useless, what you did is nothing more than a manan arm being a car!"


    With a light wave of Chi Chi''s hand, the invisible thread of Kuangsha disappeared.


    After all, the strength gap is too obvious, Kuangsha has no power to parry in front of Chi Chi.


    "Damn it!"


    Kuangsha gritted his teeth, even if he and Chihiro died here, they couldn''t stop this guy.


    Xing Yun and Jin Tong were helpless. With their injuries, they seemed reluctant to travel long distances, let alone fighting a powerful enemy.


    Yun Cheng also lay on the ground. Although he was not unconscious, he was unable to move and could only stare blankly.


    "go to hell!"


    Chi Chi yelled, and the power in his body was released.


    Chihiro and Kuangsha bounced away by this force and fell heavily to the ground.


    In front of Chi Chi, only Zhou Ran was left.


    Facing this powerful enemy, Zhou Ran did not appear flustered, but instead looked at all this calmly.


    "Not afraid?"


    The corners of Chi Chi''s mouth curled slightly, and he saw too much of him pretending to be calm, and Zhou Ran was just one of them.


    As he was about to kill Zhou Ran, a chain flew out and entangled Chi Chi''s hands.


    "what?"


    Chi Chi turned his head to see that it was not someone else who used the chains, but Xing Feng.


    From the beginning, the seven-seat presiding judge of the trial court didn''t participate in the battle much, but at this moment, no one except him was able to stop the Chi Chi, and he could barely do it.


    The chain tightly wrapped Chi Chi''s hands, preventing Chi Chi from moving.


    It''s a pity that chains of this degree are nothing for them. The red tiger''s body shook, and the strength in his body was booming.


    The powerful force alone broke the chains of XingfengHow is this possible! "


    Xingfeng was taken aback, and the invincible chain was broken so easily, which was incredible.


    Right and wrong, Chi Jia''s palm was aimed at Xingfeng.


    Even if it maintains a human-shaped posture, Chi Chi can still use the dragon''s breath, and its power is no less than that of the dragon-shaped posture.


    Longyin Breath attacked Xingfeng in the form of Qi, like a remnant cloud.


    Torture is inevitable, and this dragon''s breath can wipe out his body.


    At the very moment, a spirit sword divided the dragon''s breath into two, and Xingfeng escaped the fatal blow.


    Long Yin breathed out his lingering power without diminishing, and headed towards the two sides of Xingfeng, marking a deep mark in the forest, half of the forest was destroyed.


    Xing Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the spirit sword that had saved his life. It turned out to be Zhou Ran''s jade sword.


    Needless to say, it was Zhou Ran who saved him.


    Xing Feng wanted to be grateful, but Zhou Ran spoke first.


    "Even Xing Yun with three seats is helpless, let alone you with seven seats! This guy is very powerful, let me deal with it! Xingfeng, can I ask you a question?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Xingfeng look at a loss.


    At present, the enemy is still thinking about asking questions.


    However, Xingfeng would not refuse, and said: "Yes, I don''t know what you want to ask me?"


    "Why are the chains used by the presiding judges so similar to Madam Qu''s chains? But Madam Qu''s chains are stronger than yours."


    "That''s because Mrs. Qu is the chief''s mentor, and the chief has passed the chain of cause and effect to us! It is a pity that we, the chief judge, are not good at learning skills, we only learned some fur!


    Xingfeng didn''t conceal the slightest bit, and told Zhou Ran everything he knew.

 Chapter 1343： Hand-to-hand combat

    "Good name!"


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly.


    The court of justice rewards the good and punishes the evil, and complements the good with the soul of the evil one. This naturally fits with cause and effect, and the name chain of cause and effect fits perfectly.


    The chief judge is a disciple of Mrs. Qu, and the court was organized by Mrs. Qu''s order.


    But over time, the trial court got rid of the temperance of the temple and became a force capable of fighting against the temple.


    There must be a lot of stories in it, but unfortunately, Zhou Ran didn''t have time to ask in detail at this time.


    The top priority is how to face the enemy in front of you.


    Chi Chi had already waited impatiently, and Zhou Ran, who was seriously injured, was able to split his dragon''s breath with the jade blood sword, making him furious.


    After that, Zhou Ran ignored himself again and talked nonsense with Xingfeng.


    Chi Chi hates being ignored most, and Zhou Ran''s behavior has already touched his negative scales.


    "Zhou Ran, I didn''t expect you to move! In that case, let me send you on the road!"


    While speaking, Chi Chi had already set his posture.


    Zhou Ran remained unmoved, and slowly said, "Red Chi, do you really think that I used space magic to transfer you because I couldn''t beat you?"


    "Of course!"


    Chi Chi was triumphant, he and Zhou Ran were in a fierce battle, but suddenly he was sent thousands of miles away by this guy.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Ran''s cowardice, how could such a thing be done?


    "You are wrong!" Zhou Ran paused, "That''s because Li Xiong has already arrived. How can I be able to fight with you for my life if I noticed Li Xiong''s breath? Compared with Li Xiong, your strength is more important. Much weaker!"


    "Weak? You say I am weak?"


    Chi Jia became more and more angry, and the hair on his body stood up.


    He was originally abandoned by the dragon clan, his heart was already twisted, and his self-esteem was hurt one after another by Zhou Ran''s words, and Chi Chi''s sanity gradually disappeared.


    The surface of Chi Chi''s body was originally scarred, but due to his excitement, the old wound recurred immediately.


    The blood burst out, rushing towards the surroundings.


    "Be careful, don''t get splashed with his blood!"


    The golden boy yelled, he knew the blood curse of the red chichi was powerful, if he was stained with the blood of the chichi, he would definitely suffer a huge trauma.


    Fortunately, the people around were far away, and no one was stained with the blood of Chichi.


    The only one was Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dodge, letting the red chi''s blood splatter himself.


    Chi Chi saw this and sneered: "Zhou Ran, you have been stained by my blood, and you have fallen into a blood curse! Now you and I are in the same breath, I am dead, and you will die too. !"


    Facing the arrogant opponent, Zhou Ran just smiled coldly.


    "That''s just your own delusion! Chi Chi, if you really want to die with me, you can choose to commit suicide and see if I will die."


    "what?"


    Chi Chi was taken aback, he never expected to hear such words from Zhou Ran''s mouth.


    This guy didn''t have the slightest fear of the blood curse, but instead let himself commit suicide.


    What was originally used to threaten Zhou Ran, but Zhou Ran threatened him in turn, Chi Chi didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Ran said, "Why, don''t you want to die with me? Then why don''t you commit suicide? If you want to experience the ultimate happiness, you only know after you die that death is most suitable for people like you!"


    "really interesting."


    Chi Chi was struck by Zhou Ran''s words, and suddenly felt a sense of humiliation in his heart. This sense of humiliation actually made him inexplicably excited.


    Obviously, Zhou Ran didn''t make a move, so he felt that way. This guy is indeed a special existence to himself.


    "Zhou Ran, I will not commit suicide! If you want to die, I can fulfill you! This is a gamble. The one who falls first will lose everything!"


    Chi Chi knew that he had no chance of winning a fight with Zhou Ran, and he didn''t want to beat Zhou Ran in this regard.


    Only fighting with fate can make him feel happy, so he stopped talking nonsense, but rushed towards Zhou Ran.


    The **** body, like a devil, seemed to attack without rules, but under the blood curse, there was killing intent everywhere.


    "Zhou Ran!"


    Qianxun yelled, she was afraid that Zhou Ran would die under Chi Chi''s blood curse.


    The others looked at Zhou Ran blankly.


    Zhou Ran had just fought against Chi Chi. At that time, he used the strongest Nine Sky Sword Realm, but he could only get a tie with Chi Chi.


    Now Chi Chi has gone and returned, his strength has not diminished, but Zhou Ran is completely wounded.


    Zhou Ran and Chi Chi fought, I was afraid that there would be more fortune.


    "I won''t die."


    Zhou Ran remained unmoved, the Jade Blood Sword was flying freely under the control of aura.


    Red Chi''s flesh and blood body was as hard as profound iron. He resisted the attack of the Scarlet Sword and approached step by step.


    Any pain in his body can be applied to Zhou Ran''s body. No matter how this battle develops, there will only be one result, that is, both lose and lose.


    After a while, Zhou Ran was also covered in blood.


    Chi Chi didn''t flinch at the slightest. He and Zhou Ran were very close, and the two fought close to each other.


    It is hard to imagine that this is the battle of the immortal powerhouse, it is like a fight between two desperate rash men, but this is also the most advanced skill contest.


    Chi Chi''s blood curse made him invincible, and the worst result was nothing but death.


    However, Zhou Ran cautiously fought with Chi Chi, unable to endure the backlash of the blood curse, and defuse Chi Chi''s attack to the greatest extent.


    As the scars on the surface of the body increased, Chi Chi became more and more frantic.


    Fighting with Zhou Ran, unlike fighting with other people, is the only battle that can make one feel pain.


    The pain is like a stimulant, stimulating Chi Chi''s brain, causing Chi Chi to lose his mind and release more and more power.


    By now, the onlookers around did not dare to get close, because it would affect themselves, and everyone had to push a few steps away, watching Zhou Ran''s battle with Chi Chi from a distance.


    Around the two people''s battle circle, there was no more grass, only blood was flying in the sky.


    "Zhou Ran, you won''t be my opponent! Because you can''t endure the pain at all! The one who survives must be me!"


    Chi Chi laughed wildly, as if he had seen Zhou Ran''s ending.


    A reluctant smile appeared on Zhou Ran''s face. He was already tortured by the pain, but even so, he would not be afraid of his opponent.


    "It''s a pity that your idea is wrong! The real strong will not give up hope because of a small pain! Chi Chi, from the beginning, you don''t know anything."


    What Zhou Ran said made Chi Chi confused.


    Chi Chi also didn''t expect that his dying opponent could still say such things?


    "What a joke! Death is approaching, and you are still talking about it here!" Chi Chi replied coldly.

 Chapter 1344： The death of Chi Chi

    "Death is coming? I''m afraid it is you who died!"


    Zhou Ran returned Chi Chi''s words intact.


    Chi Chi sneered and said, "Only people who are dying can say such inexplicable things! Zhou Ran, I want to see how you can break my blood curse!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chi Chi tore off a piece of his own flesh.


    The brilliance of the blood curse lies in the ability to share pain with the enemy. Chi Chi can not only defeat the enemy, but even feel happy.


    Needless to say, the piercing pain naturally spread to Zhou Ran''s body.


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth and fought Chi Chi for a long time, and he was used to the pain.


    But this time, Zhou Ran almost passed out in pain.


    But even so, Zhou Ran couldn''t admit defeat. If he fell, everyone would die.


    "The one who is dying is you, not me!"


    Zhou Ran roared, turning into an invisible sword intent, and ran into the Chi Chi.


    "It''s useless! If I die, you will die too!"


    Red Chi roared wildly, with the blood curse, he was already invincible.


    No matter how Zhou Ran attacks, the best situation is just a tie.


    Chi Chi doesn''t dodge or evade, with a flesh and blood body to carry around the Nine Sky Sword Realm.


    This is Chi Chi''s favorite way of fighting, enjoying the pain in the battle and killing the enemy.


    "boom!"


    The impact of the two caused a violent explosion.


    The ground shook, and a deep pit was blown out of the core area of ??the explosion.


    "Zhou Ran!"


    Qianxun exclaimed. It was the first time she had seen Zhou Ran use this desperate tactic since she knew Zhou Ran.


    Even if Zhou Ran wins in this way of fighting, he will only have half his life left.


    After the explosion, smoke and dust filled, no one could see Zhou Ran and Chi Chi''s situation clearly.


    Until the smoke slowly dissipated, everyone saw their situation.


    The big explosion just now didn''t kill the two of them, and they were still fighting each other.


    Both of them are strong in the realm of immortals, but now, like two reckless men, the four hands meet together, fighting each other purely with strength.


    In other words, Zhou Ran and Chi Chi were both in desperate situation. Once one of them fell, one of them was the winner.


    "Not bad! It made me feel such pain, but my pain has returned to you a thousand times, ten thousand times!"


    Chi Chi said word by word, whether it was Zhou Ran''s Nine Sky Sword Realm or the process of fighting Zhou Ran, he felt the pain that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Under the guidance of the blood curse, these pains were amplified countless times and applied to Zhou Ran''s body.


    How could Zhou Ran''s body be able to withstand it?


    "It''s really painful, but I won''t die." Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, "Red Chi, among the opponents I have played against, you are the most special person, but this does not mean that I will lose to you. In his hands! It''s just a blood curse, do you really think I can''t crack it?"


    After that, behind Zhou Ran, a spirit sword flew out.


    It''s not something else, it''s the female sword jade blood sword among the nine swords.


    The body of the Jade Blood Sword was shuddering.


    Chi Chi saw the Jade Blood Sword, and he was clamped by Zhou Ran''s hands. He couldn''t move his hands and feet at all, and he had become a living target of the Jade Blood Sword.


    "Zhou Ran, you really want to kill me? Do you really dare to kill me?"


    Chi Chi was still calm, because he knew very well that after Zhou Ran was hit by the blood curse, his five senses were connected to him, and if he died, Zhou Ran would die with him.


    The sharpness of the Jade Blood Sword was nothing to Chi Chi at all.


    "Do you think I will die with you? Don''t be kidding, I still have a lot to do. You can''t hold me back!"


    There was a determined expression in Zhou Ran''s eyes, he was not a reckless person.


    Without complete assurance, Zhou Ran would not make the final blow.


    The Jade Blood Sword had been aimed at the Chi Chi, the blade hummed, Zhou Ran injected all his remaining power into the Jade Blood Sword.


    The jade sword at this time was like a beast, swallowing all enemies completely.


    Only now did Chi Chi realize that Zhou Ran really planned to kill himself.


    "Zhou Ran, dare you!" Chi Jia shouted, "Kill me, you will die too!"


    "How can I know if I don''t try?"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, he didn''t mean to stop.


    The Jade Blood Sword was finally brewing, and it moved towards the Chi Chi like a broken bamboo, like a cannonball, piercing the Chi Chi''s chest straight.


    The blood floated out like snow flakes, spreading towards the surroundings.


    Bystanders such as Qianxun, Kuangsha, Golden Boy, Xing Yun, Xing Feng, and Yun Cheng were all stained with blood, but they did not evade, but let the blood splatter all over their bodies.


    Since Zhou Ran had chosen the tactic of treating death as home, how could he shrink back?


    Zhou Ran also realized that his companions were splashed with blood, but he did not intend to stop attacking.


    The jade blood sword stabbed a little deeper, and UU reading had opened a blood hole in Chi Chi''s body.


    Even though Chi Chi didn''t feel pain, facing such an attack, he still couldn''t support it.


    The violent pain made Chi Jia sober, and he looked at Zhou Ran angrily.


    "Zhou Ran, are you crazy? My body is already so painful, I am afraid that you are ten times more than me now! If I was cut by thousands of swords, you would turn into dust!"


    Chi Chi cursed viciously, but Zhou Ran remained unmoved.


    Zhou Ran had never been so calm before, he wanted to kill Chi Chi, killing Chi Chi at all costs.


    Red Chi''s threats and curses were nothing more than a passing flick for himself.


    The Jade Blood Sword shot out powerful forces, and these forces became a fatal blow to destroy Chi Chi. Chi Chi''s body was suddenly torn apart, and only one pair of eyes could still see.


    "Zhou Ran, why didn''t you die! This is impossible! This is impossible!"


    Chi Chi yelled frantically, he was about to step into the grave, why is Zhou Ran''s body okay?


    The blood curse cannot fail, what exactly did Zhou Ran do?


    Zhou Ran looked at Chi Chi, who was about to die, and said indifferently: "Chi Chi, you have always been alone, and you don''t even know the importance of your companions. No matter how powerful you are, you will not be able to defeat your opponent. You can only understand. The importance of companions, and those who give their lives to companions, are the strongest!"


    After saying what he wanted to say, Chi Jia''s body also disappeared in front of Zhou Ran.


    The most powerful and also the most disgusting opponent finally died in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    Zhou Ran was paralyzed on the ground. Although he was not going to die, the pain he endured during the battle with Chi Chi made him physically and mentally exhausted. He couldn''t get up, so he could only sit cross-legs quietly and slowly adjust.

 Chapter 1345： Green and Yellow

    Chi Chi was dead, and all his companions came over.


    Like Zhou Ran, everyone was exhausted and out of breath, but it was far less serious than Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran looked at his companions and said lightly: "Thank you!"


    These two short words represent Zhou Ran''s gratitude.


    Qianxun, Kuangsha, Golden Boy, Xing Yun, Xing Feng, and Yun Cheng smiled at each other, everything is silent.


    Although the physical pain is not as good as Zhou Ran, the pain shared from Chi Chi is self-evident.


    When Red Chi''s blood splashed on his body, everyone did not escape, but chose to accept the blood curse. This was everyone''s obsession and determination, and it was also a wise strategy.


    He moved his hands and feet on the blood curse so that everyone could share the blood curse with themselves.


    If he was cursed by himself, Chi Chi could not survive if he died, but if he had his companions to share with him, all of them could survive.


    Zhou Ran trusted his companions, and their performance did not disappoint him.


    This gamble was won by himself, and the lonely Chi Chi was the biggest loser.


    "Golden Boy, where will dragons like Chi Chi be buried, Dragon Tomb?" Zhou Ran asked suddenly.


    "How can he be buried in the Dragon Tomb? The abandoned of the Dragon Clan are not allowed to recognize their ancestors!"


    Jin Tong sighed, and he was also slumped on the ground.


    The strength of Chi Chi is far beyond one''s imagination, especially Chi Chi''s blood curse is even more unpredictable.


    Being able to defeat Chi Chi is the luck of luck, but he consumes too much.


    Not only that, but other people were injured by coincidence. According to this situation, I am afraid that within a month, everyone will not be able to fight the strong.


    Upon seeing this, Yun Cheng hurriedly said: "Everyone, this is a place of right and wrong, and should not stay for long! Although everyone has been injured, we can''t heal our wounds here. We should return to Linghai City as soon as possible and make long-term plans!


    The Yunzong Sect Master gave an order, and the Yunzong disciples immediately leaned in and helped Zhou Ran and the others.


    There are still two assassins in Wusetang, and if these two suddenly strike, everyone will undoubtedly be wiped out.


    The most urgent task is to quickly return to a safe place.


    With the help of the Yunzong disciple, Zhou Ran and the injured were walking towards Linghai City step by step.


    Fortunately, everyone was able to return to Linghai City without any hindrance.


    Zhou Ran and others, the disciples of Yunzong, and the citizens of Yunzong City all entered Linghai City, and Linghai City suddenly accepted so many outsiders, and it suddenly became crowded.


    As soon as everyone entered the city, two figures appeared outside Linghai City.


    One of them is a beautiful woman, the other is a tough man.


    "Huang Shang, do you want to attack it?" The glamorous woman asked the man beside her coldly.


    "Go over? What a joke!" Huang Shang sneered, "Elder Li is gone, why should we obey his orders? The massacre is only aimed at Yunzong City. Now Yunzong City has turned into a volcano, and we have lost it. The goal! Wise Hall has long existed in name only. We are uncontrollable. We neither belong to the temple nor obey Elder Li. We are free!"


    "Freedom? Really?" Tsing Yi Ji looked at Huang Shang, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy, right? You know, Elder Li was sealed by the old woman, do you think the temple will let us go?"


    "What do you mean?" Huang Shang asked, seeing that there was something in Qing Yiji''s words.


    Almost all of the five-color killers were ruthless men, and only Tsing Yi Ji was the think tank of the five-color hall.


    According to the battle plan set by Li Xiong, Chi Chi took the brunt of the battle and planted a blood curse on Yunzong City, and then other people took advantage of the void to enter.


    But before the shot, Tsing Yi Ji stopped Huang Shang.


    Tsing Yi Ji told Huang Shang that things might change because she smelled a different smell.


    Huang Shang didn''t come forward, and the development of the situation was unexpected.


    Madam Qu, the holy king of the temple, did not know where she came from. Not only did she take the power of the blood curse as her own, she also sealed Li Xiong, who was also the elder of the temple, and then left.


    The head of the Wise Hall was sealed, and Tsing Yi Ji and Huang Shang naturally could not go back, but silently followed the people of Yunzong City.


    Chi Chi went and returned, and had a battle with Zhou Ran, and the two were also watching.


    But the two didn''t mean to help each other, just simply watching.


    Chi Chi was defeated, and Zhou Ran led everyone into Linghai City, and the battle came to an end.


    Zhou Ran and the others are at the end of the battle. With the power of Qing Yi Ji and Huang Shang, it is enough to destroy Linghai City, but the two have no plans to make a move.


    "Huang Shang, the old woman sealed Elder Li. She has already torn off the skin with Wosetang. I''m afraid that the masters of the temple will chase us. If we don''t find a way, I''m afraid we will become the dead soul of the old woman!"


    Tsing Yi Ji whispered, making Huang Shang a cold sweat.


    "How can that be good? We are not the opponent of that old woman!"


    "There is only one way!" Tsing Yi Ji replied, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "The strength of the temple elder is a lot higher than ours. If you want to fight that old woman, you can only have the power no less than her, and only Elder Li can help me!"


    "Elder Li? But he has been sealed!" Huang Shang was confused.


    The corner of Tsing Yi Ji''s mouth curled slightly: "Yes, Elder Li was indeed sealed. If not unexpected, his power and life will be slowly exhausted by the seal until he died! But we can kill Li in the seal. Before the elders, take away his power! As long as we have that power, we will not be afraid of chasing after the temple!"


    "Taking away Elder Li''s power?"


    Huang Shang looked at Tsing Yi Ji in surprise, saying that the most poisonous woman''s heart, this woman is really terrifying.


    Li Xiong was also his master anyway. She didn''t expect that after Li Xiong was sealed, she had the idea of ??Li Xiong''s strength.


    However, Huang Shang did not oppose this plan, he just suffered from no way to start.


    "The old lady''s seal is so powerful, how can it be possible to steal power from the seal? If it fails, I''m afraid we will catch it for our own lives."


    "There is a way."


    Tsing Yi Ji smiled, then put her mouth to Huang Shang''s ear.


    Huang Shang laughed suddenly after listening.


    "Wise plan! Wonderful plan! I am worthy of being the think tank of Wosetang. I can even think of such an idea! Tsing Yi Ji, just do what you say!"


    With that, Huang Shang jumped into the air, and then left at a speed that could not cover his ears.


    There was a cold expression on Qing Yi Ji''s face, and without any hesitation, she followed Huang Shang''s back and walked away.


    Outside of Linghai City, calm was restored once again, and there was no more noise.

 Chapter 1346： The truth about volcanoes?

    The city-state of Linghai City was expanded, and it was naturally easy to accommodate the citizens of Yunzong City.


    The lord of the city, Lingxuan, is a hospitable person, and Yunzong City and Linghai City are in the same spirit. Yunzong City is in trouble, and it is only natural to extend a helping hand.


    What surprised Ling Xuan most was the result of this battle.


    Zhou Ran and other strong men rushed to aid Yunzong City and fought against the five-color hall that was trying to massacre the city. This was destined to be a hard fight.


    However, Madam Qu''s accident came, but Ling Xuan was shocked.


    Li Xiong, the ruler of Wise Hall, was sealed by Mrs. Qu, and Yunzong City disappeared and turned into a volcano. Therefore, the city residents were displaced and went to Linghai City.


    "The world is unpredictable, what medicine is sold in Madam Qu''s gourd?"


    Ling Xuan couldn''t help muttering, but he didn''t know why.


    Even Zhou Ran couldn''t see through things, and he couldn''t understand even more.


    As the city lord of Linghai City, Lingxuan couldn''t continue to wonder, he had to settle the citizens of Yunzong City.


    Fortunately, Linghai City is large enough for all Yunzong City residents to live in.


    As for the strong like Zhou Ran, they all suffered injuries to varying degrees.


    Lingxuan never expected that Wusetang would actually have a dragon clan powerhouse like Chi Chi, whose fighting method was completely different from that of ordinary powerhouses.


    If you are an enemy of Chi Chi, even if you win by luck, you will lose your skin.


    "Zhou Ran, your injury is very serious. During this period of time, you will be peacefully recuperating in Linghai City. Don''t fight with others! Otherwise, your injury will never get better."


    Lingxuan warned that he didn''t want Zhou Ran to have an accident.


    In order to make Zhou Ran feel at ease and heal his wounds, Lingxuan sent Linghaimen to guard Zhou Ran''s mansion day and night, and let close friends such as Qianxun and Kuangsha stare at Zhou Ran, so as not to let Zhou Ran mess around.


    What Lingxuan feared most was the sudden attack on the temple.


    However, Lingxuan''s worries were unnecessary. Madam Qu sealed Li Xiong, and she had achieved her goal, and she did not take any more actions.


    Lingxuan finally felt relieved, so that the wounded in the first battle of Yunzong City were able to recover to their best condition.


    Unconsciously, the time passed in January, Zhou Ran and others'' injuries are gradually recovering.


    During the period, Tianhai City also sent people to come to condolences, and sent a lot of spiritual medicine pills, all of which were precious.


    With these elixirs, the recovery speed of everyone''s injuries has been accelerated.


    Zhou Ran has recovered seven or eighty-eight. Although he has not healed, he is already able to fight the strong, but Lingxuan has forbidden Zhou Ran to use his power because it will increase his physical burden.


    Lingxuan''s arrangement was for his own good, of course Zhou Ran wouldn''t say much, he silently accepted it.


    The volcano in Yunzong City is of great concern, and Lingxuan has also sent a lot of spies to investigate, and the information obtained is also incredible.


    The volcano has erupted for a month, and the original land of Yunzong City has been covered by lava.


    The sect forces of the longevity world all sent people to investigate, and they knew nothing about the sudden emergence of the volcano, and no one knew what was going on.


    The only thing that is clear is that this volcano has sealed the elder Li Xiong of the temple.


    "The whole world of longevity is in doubt. Even the forces attached to the temple do not know what to do. More importantly, at that time, so many people saw Madam Qu sealed Li Xiong, but Madam Qu never came forward. Explain, it''s like the world has evaporated. People in the longevity world are panicked, and some people have lost trust in the temple."


    With a bitter face, Lingxuan told Zhou Ran what he knew.


    Zhou Ran also looked solemn and said, "What exactly is that volcano, I''m afraid no one knows! I wrote to the chief judge, he also knows nothing, let alone anyone else. The insiders of this matter, Except for Mrs. Qu, there are only a few people."


    As Zhou Ran said, in a month''s time, he did not just heal his injuries.


    While recovering from his injuries, Zhou Ran also communicated with Xingditian in letters.


    Zhou Ran asked about the relationship between the court and the temple.


    Now that he had torn his face with the temple, Xing Ditian naturally would not hide it, and told Zhou Ran the ins and outs of the matter.


    He is Madame Qu''s closed disciple, and Madame Qu passed on her strongest skills, including the chain of cause and effect.


    The chain of cause and effect is so magical that he has stepped into the ranks of the strong.


    Mrs. Qu entrusted herself with a heavy responsibility and allowed herself to form a force responsible for rewarding good and punishing evil in the longevity world. This is the embryonic form of the court.


    At that time, although the temple was the leader of the longevity world, it had a neutral posture, and did not participate in the power disputes in the longevity world. The appearance of the court made the temple neutral while also having the control of the longevity world.


    In the beginning, it went smoothly. The appearance of the trial court made up for the lack of soul in the longevity world, purified the turbid breath, and stabilized the entire longevity world.


    But the good times didn''t last long, Xing Ditian gradually discovered that Madam Qu and the temple were gradually changing, and they were no longer the organization that maintained the balance of the world.


    Since then, the court has been in harmony with the temple, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com just hasn''t torn his face.


    Until recently, the Tribunal had publicly stood on the opposite side of the temple.


    When Zhou Ran knew the story between the court and the temple, he couldn''t help feeling again and again. There is no absolute good in the world, and there is no absolute evil. The two forces are right and wrong, only let posterity comment.


    It''s a pity that the chief judge has said so much, but he doesn''t know anything about the volcano in Yunzong City. He doesn''t know what the volcano is about, or what the volcano will become in the end.


    Zhou Ran was a little frustrated. It seems that if you want to know what a volcano is, you can only ask older people.


    Within a few days, Chihiro brought news.


    "Zhou Ran, I have met my grandfather. Grandpa said that he only knows some furs, but he doesn''t know more. Ten thousand years ago, when he was working with Mrs. Qu, he once saw Mrs. Qu show it once. The volcano seems to be a kind of memorial ceremony, in order to achieve a certain purpose! Grandpa also said that Madam Qu¡¯s change may be related to the volcano, but since she has already taken action, if she wants to prevent her from achieving her goal, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s basically impossible!"


    Qianxun told Zhou Ran the words of Venerable Qi.


    Zhou Ran shook his head involuntarily. Although the Qi Master knew a little, it was only limited to the surface, and the deeper secrets were not known to the Qi Master.


    "Some kind of ritual? To pay homage to what? Madam Qu changed because of this volcano?"


    Zhou Ran''s mind was full of doubts. From Madam Qu''s mouth, he had also heard about the Thousand-Year Calamity. Could it be that this volcano is related to the Thousand-Year Calamity?


    Not knowing where to start, Zhou Ran''s experience suddenly made a voice.


    "Boy, why didn''t you ask me? I know about the volcano!"

 Chapter 1347： Torch

    It was the voice of the Heart of the Black Tree. Since it was directly communicating with Zhou Ran''s heart, Qianxun beside him did not hear it.


    "Chihiro, let me leave you alone."


    Zhou Ran left Qianxun and came to the secret room for the first time. It was the most suitable place to communicate with the Heart of the Black Tree.


    This month, Zhou Ran had never spoken to the Heart of the Black Tree. He didn''t expect that when he spoke, it was such an important matter.


    "Heart of the Black Tree, do you know what that volcano is?" Zhou Ran asked impatiently.


    "Of course I know!" The Heart of the Black Tree said triumphantly, "Boy, I am the root of the longevity world. If you don''t even know this kind of thing, why do you rule over the longevity world? You are a turbid breath. The carrier should also have this awareness."


    The Heart of the Black Tree suddenly moved the topic away, making Zhou Ran a little helpless.


    "What the **** is that volcano?" Zhou Ran forced the topic back.


    The heart of the black tree naturally wouldn¡¯t hide it, and straightly said, ¡°That¡¯s the holy fire, and the name of the temple comes from this! It¡¯s a pity that after the holy fire is extinguished, no one in the temple will light it. Once, the old woman actually sacrificed one of the elders just to light the sacred fire."


    "Holy fire?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback for a moment. In his impression, the volcano that appeared in Yunzong City was indeed different from ordinary volcanoes, especially the burning flame, which contained powerful power.


    Could it be said that that is the holy flame of the temple?


    "At that time Madam Qu appeared in front of us. She said that Yunzong City was filled with the breath of the power of the dragon family. This is the key to the use of the seal! Could it be said that lighting the sacred fire is related to the power of the dragon family? What is the purpose of Madam Qu lighting the sacred fire? What is it?"


    Zhou Ran asked cautiously, it was not his purpose to know the Holy Fire alone.


    If you don''t know what Madam Qu wants to do, you won''t be satisfied.


    "I only know that it is the sacred flame. As for why the old lady lit the sacred flame, I don''t know! Boy, have you asked too much lately? You want power unless you become a carrier of turbid breath!"


    The answer from the Heart of the Black Tree made Zhou Ran a little frustrated.


    In addition to knowing that it is the holy fire, other things are still unknown.


    "So what about the Millennium Tribulation? What exactly is the Millennium Tribulation among Qufu''s population? Will this world really be destroyed?" Zhou Ran continued to question.


    "The Thousand Year Tribulation? How can there be such a thing? Boy, do you believe that woman?" The Heart of the Black Tree gave a negative answer.


    Since the heart of the black tree had already appeared, the heart of the **** tree in Zhou Ran''s body would naturally not continue to swallow it gently.


    "Boy, don''t listen to the black tree, where does he know about the holy fire?"


    Compared to the heart of the black tree, the heart of the **** tree is naturally closer to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was overjoyed and said, "Shu Xin, do you know the Holy Fire and the Thousand-Year Calamity?"


    "I don''t know." The intelligence of the heart of the **** tree is far worse than the heart of the black tree.


    The Heart of the Black Tree sneered and said: "You have been the heart of the sacred tree for several generations. You don¡¯t know anything about the intelligence of the longevity world. The black tree is different from the sacred tree. Yes, in the same line, including memory and power!"


    "How can it be? The Black Tree Clan is not extinct yet!"


    The heart of the sacred tree retorted cruelly, and the heart of the black tree would naturally not be subdued.


    "It''s better than having the sacred tree cut off even the roots? It''s really embarrassing that the dignified sacred tree has reached such a point!"


    Seeing that the sacred tree and black tree in his body were about to falter, Zhou Ran immediately scolded.


    "The sacred tree, the black tree, don''t quarrel anymore! If the quarrel continues, my injury cannot be recovered. If I have some shortcomings, you will not be able to achieve your goals."


    Zhou Ran''s words made both the sacred tree and the black tree quiet.


    The secret room became empty again, and Zhou Ran''s mind recalled what the Heart of the Black Tree had just said to him.


    "This is the sacred fire, summoned by the sacrifice of an elder. Venerable Qi said that this is a ritual of Madame Qu. Once it succeeds, the world of longevity will undergo earth-shaking changes. Will this be the same as the thousand years. The big catastrophe is related? Why doesn''t even the heart of the black tree know the thousand-year big catastrophe, does he hide something from me?"


    Zhou Ran kept muttering in his heart, but couldn''t find any answers.


    That being the case, Zhou Ran no longer waits for nothing.


    Rather than waiting here for the information of that volcano, it would be better to go there for yourself. In any case, that volcano is something that can change the situation of the entire Eternal Realm.


    Zhou Ran stood up, and he shook his spirits.


    The injuries suffered in the battle with the red chichi were indeed very serious. After a month of treatment, they did not actually heal. If you fight the strong, you will not be able to display your full strength for the time being.


    However, Zhou Ran couldn''t wait. If the volcano mutated, the situation would be different.


    Now that he had made up his mind, Zhou Ran stopped warming up and walked straight out of the secret room.


    When I came to the yard, Chihiro had been waiting for him hereChihiro, haven''t you returned? "


    Zhou Ran smiled, he planned to sneak out, but Qianxun couldn''t let Qianxun know about this.


    However, Qianxun was Zhou Ran''s best friend, and she knew Zhou Ran''s actions very well. She had already noticed something from Zhou Ran''s expression.


    "Zhou Ran, where are you going?" Qianxun asked.


    "Did I say something strange?"


    Zhou Ran was stunned. He didn''t expect Qianxun''s eyes to be torch, and he could even see his plan, but he was determined to conceal it, so naturally he would not tell Qianxun the truth.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t hide it from me! I saw it from your eyes. Your injury is more than half healed. You plan to ignore the city lord¡¯s ban and leave the city privately! Of course I will not accuse you, but you must Promise me one condition, that is to take me with me!"


    "Are you really going?"


    Zhou Ran had a bitter face. He didn''t expect Qianxun to see it so quickly, and even threatened him with it.


    "Yes!" Qianxun nodded heavily.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there!" Zhou Ran said helplessly.


    "Great!"


    Chihiro screamed with excitement.


    Now that the plan was settled, the two of them no longer delayed in the city, but found a weakly guarded place and gently crossed the city wall.


    Zhou Ran led Qianxun towards the direction of Yunzong City.


    The current situation is chaotic, and Zhou Ran didn''t want Qianxun to make any accidents. He was already prepared for this trip.


    If you just go to the volcano to investigate, there should be no danger. Both himself and Qianxun are strong immortals, and they have the ability to protect themselves.


    As the saying goes, the sky is unpredictable. If you really encounter a powerful enemy, then simply leave and don''t confront the enemy head-on.

 Chapter 1348： Purgatory

    Zhou Ran and Qianxun traveled all the way to Yunzong City.


    There are no city-states here anymore, only a fire-erupting volcano exists, with lava everywhere covering the surrounding forest.


    The originally prosperous Yunzong City suddenly became a purgatory on earth.


    The forest was destroyed, the birds and beasts scattered, and the surrounding was barren.


    Zhou Ran took Qianxun and looked at it in the distance, temporarily not daring to approach.


    According to the heart of the black tree, the flame spewed by the volcano is the most precious holy fire of the temple. The holy fire is different from other flames, and it may cause damage to the strong.


    "The place where we fought with Wise Hall turned out to be like this! It''s incredible, it''s a doomsday scene! The prosperous Yunzong City has become a barren land!"


    Chihiro couldn''t help but sigh, she was helpless about this volcano.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Ran to come, he wouldn''t follow. After coming, Qianxun didn''t know what Zhou Ran was going to do.


    "Zhou Ran, what are we going to do? Is there anything in this volcano? Or what will Li Xiong who is sealed under the volcano do?"


    Chihiro asked curiously, but Zhou Ran didn''t say a word.


    Some things, Zhou Ran himself is not clear, the current clues, apart from knowing that this volcano is formed by the sacred fire, there is no other information.


    As for what will happen near the volcano, I don''t know.


    "Strange, why is it so quiet around?"


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help muttering, because Yunzong City was transformed into a volcano, many people from the sect of the Everlasting Realm came to watch, but now, around the volcano, there is no half-person figure. Is it possible that what happened here?


    "It''s just a volcano. There is nothing to look at. Everyone''s interest has faded. After discovering that they are boring, they will naturally not come."


    Qianxun forced an explanation, but Zhou Ran shook his head.


    "The elders of the temple are sealed under the volcano. Major events will happen next. No matter how you look at it, this is an interesting thing. It cannot be boring! There is no one around, I am afraid it is because of something special. s reason."


    Zhou Ran said lightly, he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    In case of being misfortuned by oneself, I am afraid that this place will not be peaceful, and at that time, I must take Qianxun''s whole body and retreat.


    Zhou Ran took a deep breath. Since the volcano is made of sacred fire, the surrounding aura should be different.


    After the air entered his nose, Zhou Ran also noticed something wrong.


    Sure enough, there was a burst of aura, but the so-called sacred fire seemed to be no different from an ordinary flame, which was completely different from the intelligence he had obtained from the heart of the black tree.


    "Is this really an ordinary flame?"


    Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, and the Heart of the Black Tree wanted to make himself a carrier of turbid breath, would he not lie to himself?


    After thinking about it, this matter is also quite strange.


    The sacred flame, which had long been lost, was finally reignited under the conspiracy of Madam Qu, but why didn''t you see the guards of half of the temple around?


    Is it possible that the holy fire is not a pivotal holy thing at all?


    One by one doubts filled his mind, making Zhou Ran unable to think.


    "Zhou Ran, what are you thinking?" Qianxun asked with concern after seeing Zhou Ran''s doubts.


    "It''s okay, let''s take a closer look."


    Zhou Ran smiled faintly, and brought Qianxun closer.


    The surrounding air has become extremely hot, which is reasonable. After all, it is a volcano and it is impossible to create a spring-like environment.


    As immortal powerhouses, both Zhou Ran and Qianxun ignored the high temperature. The only thing they cared about was the secrets in the volcano.


    Unknowingly, the two had arrived at the location of the crater. In addition to the lava that was continuously ejected from the crater, there was thick smoke billowing, and the thick smoke blurred the sight of the surroundings.


    "Chihiro, don''t get caught by lava."


    Zhou Ran exhorted, fortunately, although the volcano continued to erupt, the ejection was not strong, just like the saliva from a dream, and it would not affect the people around it.


    Being so close, Zhou Ran could see clearly the composition of lava, just like other volcanoes.


    It seems that the Holy Fire is the same, there is nothing unusual at all.


    "Zhou Ran, is there anything special here? Why do I feel insignificant? The world of longevity is more dangerous than here, and this volcano is nothing at all."


    Qianxun was out of interest, but Zhou Ran shook his head.


    "It is because it looks normal that it looks unusual!" Zhou Ran explained, "You know, this place has sealed the elders of the temple, why we can''t notice Li Xiong''s power at all? Could he be eaten by a volcano? Now? I don¡¯t think this elder has any response and is willing to become a sacrifice in the temple."


    "But isn''t Li Xiong gone anymore?"


    Qianxun also looked puzzled, what Zhou Ran said was indeed strange, but it was also strange.


    This was just a fight between the elders of the temple. Li Xiong was defeated and was swallowed by this volcano.


    "Do you remember what your grandfather said?" Zhou Ran asked again. UU reading


    "Remember, Grandpa said that there is a ritual here. Once it succeeds, Madam Qu will achieve the goal."


    Chihiro said silently, although it was the original words of Grandpa, she felt that Madam Qu''s plan had been successful and she had already benefited from the volcano.


    The volcano left now is just an ordinary natural phenomenon.


    "I want to think so too, but reality tells me it''s not like this!" Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, and he had already noticed something. "Chihiro, the reason why there is no half-person figure around, I seem to have found it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure jumped out.


    It was a tough man who rushed towards Zhou Ran and Qianxun indiscriminately.


    Knowing that the man is powerful, Zhou Ran guarded Qianxun behind him, and resisted the man''s attack with a jade sword.


    "boom!"


    With a loud sound, Zhou Ran was knocked back several tens of meters and almost fell into the lava.


    Qianxun was pushed away by Zhou Ran at a critical moment, and she looked worried.


    "Zhou Ran, are you okay?" Qianxun asked concerned.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhou Ran smiled and came to the man again.


    It can be seen that this man didn''t want to fight with him, his behavior just now was just to drive away himself and Chihiro.


    But Zhou Ran didn''t mean to leave, he looked straight at the man.


    "Who are you? Why are you driving away all the people who come to this volcano?"


    Although he didn''t see it in person, Zhou Ran had already guessed why there was no one around the volcano.


    The man was not surprised, but he said with disdain: "Zhou Ran, how old are you? How qualified are you to ask me? I order you to leave here, otherwise, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless!"

 Chapter 1349： Cooperation?

    The man actually knew his name, which made Zhou Ran''s face sink.


    "This is really unfair. Why do you know who I am, but I don''t know who you are?" Zhou Ran laughed at himself.


    "Get out! Stop talking nonsense!"


    The man was angry, murderous in his body.


    The billowing murderous aura made Qianxun hide behind Zhou Ran.


    Of course, these murderous auras did not mean that the man wanted to kill Zhou Ran and Chihiro, he was just acting.


    The corners of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly: "Actually, I can guess if you don''t tell me your name! I smell on your body that is similar to that of the enemy you used to be. If I guess right, you should be Wise Hall. The remaining killer, right? Unfortunately, I don''t know your color."


    The man was taken aback for a moment, his eyes full of surprise.


    After a long time, the man said: "You are right, I am one of the five-color killers, named Huang Shang. Since Elder Li was sealed, I have become a homeless ghost!"


    "Even if it is a lonely ghost, no one dares to underestimate it, don''t they?" Zhou Ran smiled. "The five-color killers are all strong. Even without Li Xiong''s protection, they can all stand on their own. What''s to worry about What about?"


    Huang Shangke didn¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with Zhou Ran, and said: "Zhou Ran, Wise Hall has collapsed, and I no longer obey Elder Li! Elder Li did not let me be your enemy, so I don¡¯t plan to fight with you. . But now, you are disturbing me, if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m not polite to you!"


    Chihiro was taken aback when the other party issued a eviction order.


    The five-color killers are all ruthless characters, Bai Yu is considered the number one character, Chi Chi is another character, and Li Xiong, who has been sealed before he even takes action.


    Each of these people is very powerful, and the magic techniques they use are all weird and chilling.


    In other words, Huang Shang in front of him is no less than the existence of these people.


    However, Zhou Ran did not intend to leave.


    "You are one of the five-color killers. After Li Xiong was sealed, you came here! You drove away the onlookers around, and you tried to drive me away, and you don''t want to fight with people and consume your energy. The reason for this It shouldn''t be guarding the old master Li Xiong, but have other purposes?"


    Zhou Ran hit the nail on the head, and Huang Shang didn''t know how to answer.


    My plan is quite confidential, so how can I tell Zhou Ran this outsider?


    "Sorry, I have nothing to say! Zhou Ran, I''m quite polite to you, but it doesn''t mean that I''ll be patient with you! If you don''t leave here again, I will break your body into pieces!"


    As he spoke, Huang Shang set his posture.


    Zhou Ran is also unambiguous, since the opponent is going to fight, of course he will stay with him to the end.


    "stop!"


    A crisp female voice sounded, preventing the two from continuing to fight.


    Huang Shang stopped immediately, and Zhou Ran looked at the woman who was walking by Yingying in astonishment.


    A plump posture, charming and charming, seemingly weak, but the murderous aura between his brows can''t be hidden.


    This woman is a killer on par with Huang Shang.


    "Zhou Ran, I am Tsing Yi Ji, one of the five-color killers. This is our first meeting." Tsing Yi Ji politely saluted Zhou Ran.


    Since the other party was quite polite, Zhou Ran naturally wouldn''t shoot Tsing Yi Ji.


    "It was indeed the first time I met, and I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to be a killer."


    Zhou Ran greeted him, with these words, Tsing Yi Ji was not only not angry, but rather proud.


    "Blood is my totem and the purpose of my survival. I am proud of blood. Zhou Ran, you can''t understand the world of killers."


    Tsing Yi Ji''s words shocked Qianxun in a cold sweat.


    The same woman, why is the difference so huge?


    Tsing Yi Ji possesses the same power as Bai Yu and Chi Chi. Under the beautiful appearance, her assassin status is strange and inexplicable.


    No matter how you look at it, this woman is extraordinary.


    "Tsing Yi Ji, I plan to drive away these two people, why are you stopping me?"


    Huang Shang was a bit dissatisfied. Zhou Ran and Qianxun were two stumbling blocks. If they were to stay here, his plan would be stranded.


    "If you really fight, I''m afraid this volcano will be destroyed! Besides, don''t we have the slightest breakthrough now?" Tsing Yi Ji smiled slightly, and she looked at Zhou Ran again, "Zhou Ran, look at you, just I''m afraid I really want to know the secrets of this volcano? How about working with us, we will let you know everything about this volcano!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Huang Shang immediately opposed.


    "Tsing Yi Ji, are you crazy? Although we are no longer affiliated with Wise Hall, this guy is still our enemy! You let the enemy participate in our plan. What if he betrays us?"


    Tsing Yi Ji sighed, and said: "I think this volcano will not last long. It will not be long before the old lady''s conspiracy will succeed. At that time, everything will be too late! Instead of letting everything be smashed, it''s better to make peace. This is also the best way to cooperate with capable people. UU Reading "


    While talking, Tsing Yi Ji looked at Zhou Ran again, her eyes were full of sincerity, and Zhou Ran knew that the woman was not lying.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t go!"


    Chihiro persuaded that no matter what the other party''s purpose is, just relying on the identity of the five-color killer is not suitable for cooperation with him.


    How can you believe the killer is ruthless?


    Zhou Ran didn''t comment, but asked: "Tsing Yi Ji, you and your companions really don''t plan to deal with us?"


    Tsing Yi Ji slowly said: "Elder Li has been sealed, and the Five Color Hall has long ceased to exist. How can we be an enemy of you without any instructions? As a killer, what I pursue is the pleasure of killing. I don''t think Fighting with you can make us feel this pleasure!"


    Although she is a killer, Tsing Yi Ji is gentle in her words, just like being a concubine.


    If it wasn''t for the murderous aura that Tsing Yi Ji accidentally released, it would be impossible to know her identity.


    Zhou Ran glanced at the volcano in front of him. The volcano did hide a lot of secrets, and more importantly, if he kept doing nothing, Madam Qu''s plan would succeed.


    That being the case, Zhou Ran also intends to give it a try.


    "The word is for sure, I agree to cooperate with you! But I have one condition, that is, if the things you want will cause harm to the longevity world, I will stop you!" Zhou Ran swore.


    "you dare!"


    Huang Shang was angry, he did not intend to comply with Zhou Ran''s conditions.


    Tsing Yi Ji stopped him and said to Zhou Ran again: "Zhou Ran, don''t worry, the things we intend to take away can only be protected by ourselves. As for other things, we can''t do it at all, and we don''t want to do it! Five colors Tang no longer exists. All we want is a peaceful life, and there is nothing else we want!"

 Chapter 1350： Under the lava

    Saying that there is no proof, Tsing Yi Ji took Zhou Ran and Qianxun to another place, which was on the edge of the volcano.


    In front of him was a large area of ??lava, the ground was scorching hot, and the air was scorching hot. The average powerhouse couldn''t stand it at all. Only the powerhouse above the immortal realm could remain calm here.


    "I''m going under the lava later."


    As Tsing Yi Ji spoke, she opened her fairy power shield.


    The celestial power shield is composed of celestial power, which can withstand most attacks. The scorching heat of lava can naturally be tolerated.


    Huang Shang was also unambiguous, wrapping his body tightly with a shield of immortal power, preventing himself from being swallowed by lava.


    When Zhou Ran saw this, he naturally opened the shield, and Qianxun drew on the gourd, shielding the whole body with a shield of immortal power, and put on a look of sincerity and fear.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tsing Yi Ji said lightly and jumped into the lava.


    Huang Shang followed, Zhou Ran and Qianxun.


    The temperature in the lava was extremely high, even if they were behind the Xianli shield, Zhou Ran and Qianxun felt extremely uncomfortable.


    This kind of pain, even the strong in the realm of immortals can''t bear it, after all, how can a flesh and blood body endure such torment?


    Fortunately, everyone did not stay in the lava for too long, and after only half of the incense stick time, they came under the volcano.


    Unlike the environment near the volcano, not only is there no lava, but the air is cool, which is like a spring breeze.


    "It''s Li Xiong''s breath!"


    Zhou Ran felt it for the first time that although he had not fought against Li Xiong, he was quite familiar with this temple elder.


    When on the ground, there is thick lava, so I can''t feel it.


    But here, Li Xiong''s breath is extremely clear.


    "Isn''t he dead? I thought he had been tortured by Madam Qu''s formation to be out of shape."


    Zhou Ran joked, but Qianxun shuddered beside him.


    This place did not see Li Xiong''s figure, but he could clearly feel his breath, which made people feel very strange.


    Tsing Yi Ji came to Zhou Ran and said, "Elder Li''s body is not here, but is sealed in a different space. No one except Madam Qu can break that different space. He can''t get out anymore. The bottom of the volcano will look like this until it is squeezed dry!"


    Zhou Ran didn''t bother to pay attention to Qing Yiji''s explanation, he looked at the man and the woman coldly.


    "What is your purpose? You can tell me now, right?"


    "Yes." Tsing Yi Ji sighed. Since she intends to cooperate with Zhou Ran, she naturally has to be honest, "Our purpose is very simple, to get the power of Elder Li! This power is extremely strong, if it is taken away by Madam Qu, Why don''t we take it away? This will not only protect me and Huang Shang, but also destroy Madam Qu''s plan."


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly and said, "Li Xiong''s power is so strong. After you take it away, doesn''t it become a terrible existence? If this power is used for destruction and killing, it is not a good thing."


    "No!" Tsing Yi Ji shook her head, "We just want to protect ourselves! After Elder Li was sealed by Mrs. Qu, the Five Color Hall ceased to exist, and Huang Shang and I became the beings chased by the temple! We need this With strength to protect ourselves, we are no longer urgent for blood!"


    Tsing Yi Ji kept begging, but where did Chihiro believe it?


    "Do you think we are three-year-old children? The assassins in Wuseitang are cruel people. If they gain power, they are afraid of being overwhelmed! Zhou Ran cannot get any benefits from this cooperation, but he has to take huge risks , He is not a fool, how could he agree?"


    In Chihiro''s view, once the killer got blood on his hands, there would be no day to look back.


    Tsing Yi Ji and Huang Shang are not good things, and it is impossible for Zhou Ran to cooperate with them.


    Chihiro''s words angered Huang Shang.


    "Smelly girl, don''t think that I dare not kill you! Even if we rely on our own strength, we can still seize power without having to lay hands on others!"


    While talking, Huang Shang''s murderous aura overflowed, enough to engulf Zhou Ran and Qianxun.


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, and said, "That is to say, from this cooperation, you have gained strength, and I have obtained information on this volcano, but I would be too bad for this."


    "No!" Qing Yiji hurriedly said, "Zhou Ran, I know that you hate the temple, especially Madam Qu, you want to stop her plan! As long as you help us, Madam Qu''s plan will be difficult. Realization, no matter what conspiracy and tricks are, there will be nothing!"


    "Zhou Ran, don''t believe her!" Qianxun persuaded.


    Zhou Ran thought for a while and said, "What do you want me to do?"


    Tsing Yi Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief when she said this.


    Since Zhou Ran said so, it means that he agrees with this cooperation.


    Tsing Yi Ji did not hide any more, she pointed to a red dot not far away.


    "That''s where Elder Li''s strength lies. We absorb strength from that place. UU Reading is in a different space, so it has little effect! Zhou Ran, you have great abilities, no matter what. I can''t trouble you, I think you must have a way!"


    Tsing Yi Ji made her request, and Zhou Ran walked towards the red dot.


    Li Xiong''s power can be clearly felt at the red dot, which seems to be the junction between this space and the different space where Li Xiong is located.


    It''s a pity that the so-called junction is only one point. Wanting to absorb powerful forces from it is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    Tsing Yi Ji wanted to expand this point so that she could absorb power at a faster rate.


    "Zhou Ran, do you have a way?" Qing Yi Ji became a little impatient.


    Zhou Ran didn''t answer, but said, "Qing Yi Ji, what''s going on with Li Xiong? As Li Xiong''s subordinate, don''t you want to save him?"


    Tsing Yi Ji was taken aback for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    After a long time, he said: "Elder Li is no longer good. Now he has only one body left. Apart from the remaining strength, there is nothing left! Zhou Ran, we inherit the strength of Elder Li, it should be nothing. Wrong?"


    Tsing Yi Ji spoke sincerely, and could not see any flaws.


    Even if Chihiro had always been tough, he couldn''t help but feel softened.


    Although he was a killer, he was loyal to Wise Hall. Even if Wise Hall fell apart, he still had to find a way to inherit the leader''s will.


    Qianxun didn''t intend to stop Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran also smiled at Tsing Yi Ji.


    "I agree with your terms. Since you want me to extract Li Xiong''s power in the different space, I will think of a way! Of course, it does not necessarily mean success, and you should not have too much hope!"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Tsing Yiji and Huang Shang happy, and he finally agreed.

 Chapter 1351： Backlash

    Now that he agreed to cooperate with Tsing Yi Ji and Huang Shang, Zhou Ran naturally wanted to take action. He came to the red dot step by step.


    The red dot was shining red, and it was the junction of the two spaces. He was on one side, and Li Xiong was sealed on the other side.


    The closer you get to the red dot, the more you can feel Li Xiong''s power.


    No wonder Tsing Yi Ji and Huang Shang are greedy for this power, because this power is indescribable.


    If it was Zhou Ran before, he wouldn''t dare to rashly agree to Tsing Yi Ji and Huang Shang''s request, but before coming here, Zhou Ran knew that this volcano was made of sacred fire.


    Since it is the sacred fire, it has the same origin with the temple.


    Zhou Ran took out his holy beads without a hassle, and the holy beads appeared in front of everyone, suddenly bursting into a dazzling light.


    Tsing Yi Ji and Huang Shang were completely dumbfounded, knowing that Zhou Ran possessed a holy bead, but they did not expect this holy bead to be so radiant.


    Qianxun also looked admiring, and after a long time no see, Zhou Ran''s holy pearl''s power increased again.


    Zhou Ran was not in the eyes of everyone, he moved the holy pearl close to the red dot.


    In a short while, the holy pearl and the red dot became one.


    The sacred pearl turned red, and a steady stream of power was injected into the sacred pearl. Zhou Ran was unable to hold the hand of the sacred pearl, and seemed a little reluctant.


    "Power! Elder Li''s power has been drawn out!" Huang Shang exclaimed with excitement, "It''s all mine, it''s all mine! As long as I have this power, I won''t be afraid of chasing down by the temple. !"


    Qing Yi Ji was silent, she just watched silently, sweat on her forehead.


    Zhou Ran''s holy pearl was very powerful, and it only took half an hour to absorb all the power in the different space.


    The holy pearl in his hand was blooming with red light, but the red dot had already lost its light.


    Tsing Yi Ji and Huang Shang knew very well that Zhou Ran had absorbed Li Xiong''s power with the holy pearl. Although he didn''t know how Zhou Ran did it, he has succeeded.


    "Zhou Ran, how do you know to use the holy pearl to absorb the power of Elder Li?" Qing Yi Ji asked curiously.


    "No comment."


    Zhou Ran did not intend to tell Tsing Yi Ji.


    The holy pearl and holy fire are of the same origin, and they are both temple objects, and it is natural and reasonable to absorb each other.


    Zhou Ran did not expect that everything would go so smoothly.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran didn''t tell the truth, Tsing Yi Ji didn''t say much. Since the goal had been achieved, she didn''t care what the truth was.


    Huang Shang was already impatient, he stretched out his hand to Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, thank you for absorbing all the power of Elder Li. According to the agreement, that power is ours, please give me that power!"


    Huang Shang looked rude, he thought Zhou Ran would not refuse.


    But the corners of Zhou Ran''s mouth smirked, and said, "Why should I give you the power that I have exhausted all my energy to absorb?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Huang Shang was furious.


    This guy had absorbed Li Xiong''s power, but he was unwilling to return it.


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable.


    "Zhou Ran, your sacred pearl can indeed absorb the power of Elder Li, but that power belongs to the five-color hall, and you are not qualified to control it! Those who are acquainted will return the power to us. It does not belong to your power, even if you force it to control it. Can''t ask for any benefits! If you continue to resist, I will kill you!"


    Huang Shang threatened fiercely, but these threats were nothing to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran shook Qianxun''s hand: "Chihiro, unfold the Xianli shield, we are going to escape!"


    "Ok."


    Qianxun understood it and immediately protected herself with fairy power.


    Zhou Ran was also unambiguous, and went straight up with Qianxun.


    After passing through the hot lava, the two went outside again, and flew high up to the sky.


    Afterwards, the two rushed towards Linghai City.


    "stop!"


    Behind him was Huang Shang''s shout. He had already caught up. As for the other person, Tsing Yi Ji, he didn''t seem to be chasing.


    Zhou Ran didn''t bother to pay attention to the five-color killer, and continued to run wildly.


    Huang Shang was willing to give up, still reluctant, pursued at the fastest speed.


    If it was only Zhou Ran alone, no matter how much Huang Shang pursued it, it would be of no avail, but Zhou Ran took Qianxun with him, and the speed was much slower. After a while, Huang Shang was blocked in front of him.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran did not intend to use space magic, but faced Huang Shang directly.


    "Are you here to regain strength?"


    "Nonsense! Zhou Ran, that is the power of Wise Hall, it''s not what you think!"


    Huang Shang held his fist tightly. If Zhou Ran dared to say nothing, he would send him to the west. Even if he tried his best, he would take Li Xiong''s power back.


    "Chihiro, hide away a little bit." Zhou Ran let Qianxun step aside and looked at Huang Shang again, "Huang Shang, do you really think that the holy pearl is Li Xiong''s power? Are you too innocent now? A little bit? You will be surprised if you know the truth."


    "Nonsense!"


    Huang Shang didn''t believe it at all, UU read www.uukanshu. Com Since Zhou Ran didn''t mean to surrender strength, he would no longer be polite to Zhou Ran.


    The murderous aura in his body overflowed, and half of the sky was enveloped by the murderous aura.


    Murderous aura represents Huang Shang''s strength, even if he does not absorb Li Xiong''s strength, he is also an extremely strong person, his strength has reached the realm of Heavenly Immortal Peak, and his strength is still growing.


    Zhou Ran knew very well that if this guy''s power was released again, he would soon be able to break through the profound immortal level, the assassins in Wu Se Tang were indeed extraordinary, all of them were unworldly strong.


    Facing the aggressive Huang Shang, Zhou Ran didn''t panic, but quietly took out his jade blood sword.


    After the battle with Chi Chi, he was recuperating for a month, and his body could not wait for a long time. He was about to move his muscles and bones. Huang Shang, who had the strength and strength between Chi Chi, was naturally the best candidate.


    Seeing that Zhou Ran was not convinced, Huang Shang took out the Jade Blood Sword and planned to face him head-on, and he was immediately furious.


    However, he was also relieved. It seemed that without defeating Zhou Ran, there would be no way to regain Li Xiong''s power, and Huang Shang would naturally not be polite.


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way to break in! Zhou Ran, I will let you know the end of the treachery, I want you to be broken into pieces!"


    As he spoke, Huang Shang rushed towards Zhou Ran like a cannonball.


    Zhou Ran drew the Jade Blood Sword in a circle on his chest, and countless sword auras burst out towards Huang Shang.


    Facing a five-color killer, blindly defensive is useless at all. The best way is naturally to attack against offense. Offense is the best defense. This is also Zhou Ran''s combat aesthetics.


    "boom!"


    With a heavy sound, the sword aura exploded in the air, cancelling out Huang Shang''s attack.

 Chapter 1352： Sacred Pearl

    After all, he is one of the five-color killers, Huang Shang''s strength is extremely strong, this was as early as Zhou Ran''s expectation.


    However, Zhou Ran didn''t expect that the other party could crack his jade blood sword.


    "What power is this?"


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank and realized that this battle was not easy.


    It is not so easy to monopolize Li Xiong''s powerful power, but he has good reasons to do so.


    In other words, if you don''t do this, I''m afraid that more people will be implicated, and a battle with Huang Shang is inevitable.


    "Zhou Ran, let me say one more thing! Hand over Elder Li''s power, otherwise, I will smash you into pieces!" Huang Shang said viciously.


    "Do you really want Li Xiong''s power? Why don''t you think that you might be used by others?" Zhou Ran reminded, "Although you are strong, but you have no brains, you will inevitably fall into the trap!"


    "joke!"


    Huang Shang roared, Zhou Ran didn''t believe a word.


    Since Zhou Ran did not intend to surrender his power, he would not let him go. This person killed Bai Yu and Chi Chi who were also five-color killers, and Huang Shang also knew that Zhou Ran should not be underestimated.


    But his own strength was much higher than those two, Zhou Ran was able to kill Bai Yu and Chi Chi, but he was not necessarily his opponent.


    Huang Shang''s body burst into light, and the light was actually golden, dazzling and compelling.


    The jade blood sword in Zhou Ran''s hand was shaking constantly, and the crack on the body of the jade blood sword was caused by the golden light.


    This golden light, I am afraid it is not something to wait for, even if it is Zhou Ran, it must be handled with care and not dare to be negligent.


    "If you want to fight, do it!"


    Zhou Ran snorted and raised the Jade Blood Sword high.


    The power in the body is mixed, relying on the Chaos Secret Art to shoot out a fierce combined force, this is the supernatural dragon breaking through the sky that I realized after absorbing the power of the dragon clan.


    A giant dragon formed by sword power formed in the sky, and the dragon''s mad bite swallowed Huang Shang''s entire body.


    Zhou Ran didn''t laugh at a blow that seemed to destroy the world.


    Because Zhou Ran knew very well in his heart that there was no way to kill Huang Shang just because the dragon broke through the sky. This blow was just a greeting.


    As Zhou Ran expected, Dragon Breaking the Sky did not hurt Huang Shang, but made Huang Shang''s clothes torn to pieces.


    The golden light enveloping Huang Shang''s body unexpectedly completely absorbed the sword power of Dragon Breaking the Sky.


    "what?"


    The corners of Zhou Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, as he deserved to be a five-color assassin, his spells were so strange that he couldn''t even understand.


    Huang Shang took Zhou Ran''s blow, as if he was completely fine. He looked at Zhou Ran contemptuously: "It''s useless. There is no way to defeat me with that level of magical powers. If you use Elder Li''s power, maybe Can kill me, but Elder Li¡¯s power is not something you can use."


    "I will not use the power of others!"


    Zhou Ran disdainfully said, if he borrows the power of the sacred tree or the black tree, Huang Shang has no chance of winning at all, but he has no such plan.


    "Then you go to die!"


    Huang Shang roared, coming and going without being indecent. It was Zhou Ran who attacked him just now, and of course he had to fight back fiercely.


    The golden light that emerged from his body continued to expand, enveloping Huang Shang''s entire body. After a while, Huang Shang himself turned into golden light.


    The more dazzling the golden light, the stronger the power of Huang Shang.


    Huang Shang at this time had already surpassed the Xuanxian level.


    Zhou Ran had encountered many powerful opponents, and he was not afraid of Huang Shang''s strength, so he mobilized his spirits and prepared to face head-on with Huang Shang.


    "Return my strength!"


    In order to obtain Li Xiong''s power, Huang Shang had red eyes, and he would not allow this power to fall into the hands of others.


    Huang Shang came straight to Zhou Dan. Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, and blocked Huang Shang''s attack with an immortal shield. Besides, Zhou Ran had already used the Nine Sky Sword Realm, which was also his strongest move.


    Qianxun squeezed a sweat on the side, and she did not expect Huang Shang to be so difficult.


    If Zhou Ran and Huang Shang are in a deadlock, it will consume a lot of energy, and more importantly, there are two five-color killers in front of them.


    Only Huang Shang can entangle Zhou Ran, so wouldn''t it be even more unstoppable for another person to come?


    "Huh? Where is that woman?"


    Chihiro was taken aback for a moment, and then she noticed something wrong.


    Huang Shang and Tsing Yi Ji were both chasing after him. Why was Huang Shang alone to catch up, but Qing Yi Ji was not seen.


    No matter how different the speed of these two people is, it wouldn''t be so?


    When Qianxun was surprised, Zhou Ran and Huang Shang were already fighting together.


    Huang Shang''s golden light attacked Zhou Ran in a strange way. If Zhou Ran hadn''t used the swordless realm, he would have been hurt by the light.


    The two were evenly matched, and there was no way to tell the winner for a while.


    Qianxun was completely dumbfounded. Although he was also an immortal powerhouse, he was not at the same level as Zhou Ran and Huang Shang.


    Apart from avoiding, he has no way at all.


    The two sides were in a stalemate, but Zhou Ran sensed something was wrong.


    "Damn it! Still coming!"


    Although he had already made preparations, Huang Shang was too strong to be distracted, so he gave another person a chance.


    When escaping, Zhou Ran had already put the holy pearl into the Qiankun Ring, but now, the holy pearl was taken away from the Qiankun Ring.


    It was no one else who took away the holy pearl, but Huang Shang''s companion Qing Yi Ji.


    Zhou Ran quickly took a step back, no longer fighting with Huang Shang, but facing Tsing Yi Ji.


    "Sure enough, you are still here!"


    Zhou Ran sighed. He didn''t expect Tsing Yi Ji to steal something from her Universe Ring, but now, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    By now, Zhou Ran had no intention of continuing to fight Huang Shang.


    Huang Shang didn''t mean to fight again, he was only interested in the holy beads in Tsing Yi Ji''s hands.


    "Tsing Yi Ji, why did you come so late?" Huang Shang complained falsely, "Give me the power of Elder Li! As long as we have the power of Elder Li, we won''t be afraid of Madam Qu''s old lady!"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been hiding by the side waiting for opportunities, otherwise, how can I recapture the holy pearl?"


    Tsing Yi Ji smiled, she took the holy beads and approached Huang Shang.


    "stop!"


    Qianxun shouted, the holy pearl was Zhou Ran''s thing, she didn''t allow others to take it away.


    Zhou Ran patted Chihiro on the shoulder, making Chihiro feel safe.


    Chihiro was taken aback for a moment, and it was clear that important things had been taken away. Why was Zhou Ran not anxious at all, but rather calmly?


    Looking at it again, Zhou Ran has come to Tsing Yi Ji step by step.


    Judging from Zhou Ran''s attitude, he didn''t even mean to regain the holy pearl.


    Zhou Ran just raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "What''s the point of doing this now?"

 Chapter 1353： Li Xiong Fusheng

    Tsing Yi Ji smiled slightly, showing a charming smile, she already knew Zhou Ran had noticed it.


    "Of course it makes sense! For us, it has the greatest significance!"


    Huang Shang couldn''t wait, and said, "Tsing Yi Ji, what nonsense are you talking to him? The power is within the holy pearl, give me the power of Elder Li!"


    "Ok."


    Tsing Yi Ji responded and put the holy pearl stolen from Zhou Ran on the center of Huang Shang''s forehead.


    The power in the holy pearl is continuously injected into Huang Shang''s body. This is Li Xiong''s powerful force.


    After Zhou Ran absorbed this power with the holy beads, he knew that this power was extraordinary, at least incompatible with his own body, even if he used Chaos Art, he couldn''t merge with other powers.


    There is a **** breath and a pungent stench in the power. Probably only people who are also five-color killers can get used to this power.


    "Happy! Happy!"


    The vigorous strength entered the body, making Huang Shang excited.


    An expression of excitement and satisfaction appeared on Huang Shang''s face, and his body was completely immersed in this power.


    The light from his body became more dazzling, and Huang Shang was like a sun, making it impossible to look directly at him.


    Zhou Ran''s face was gloomy. The power Huang Shang had displayed before was only in the early stage of Xuanxian, but now, I am afraid that he already has the strength of the peak of Xuanxian.


    This is not his strength, it should be Li Xiong''s strength.


    The elders of the temple are all powerhouses of the profound immortal level. They rely on absolute power to dominate everything in the longevity world.


    Huang Shang''s strength increased greatly, but Zhou Ran remained unmoved, just watched silently.


    It was Qianxun, who was already shocked by this force, she shrank into a ball, hiding behind Zhou Ran, not daring to make any trouble.


    "Power! The power I have! I can beat anyone now!"


    Huang Shang laughed wildly, he had lost his mind.


    "ended."


    Tsing Yi Ji said lightly, she took back the holy pearl that was placed between Huang Shang''s eyebrows.


    Huang Shang''s power was overwhelming, but her expression remained unchanged, and she even threw the holy pearl back to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran took the holy pearl back and carefully put the holy pearl into the universe ring: "Is this the end?"


    "It''s over." Tsing Yi Ji remained calm, "You can leave here. From now on, we will not have any intersection."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Shang said loudly: "No! They must not leave here! I will kill them!"


    For Huang Shang, Zhou Ran took away his own power, which was unbearable, and it was still unfulfilled that he played against Zhou Ran, and the two sides had not yet decided the outcome.


    More importantly, how could his strength soar, so that Zhou Ran could leave?


    In any case, we must take Zhou Ran to sacrifice the flag.


    "mean!"


    Qianxun scolded, this guy took away the power of others and wanted to kill Zhou Ran with this power. It was really shameless.


    In contrast, Zhou Ran was not excited.


    "Huang Shang, why should I do something with a dying person?"


    "The dying person?" Huang Shang sneered, "You mean, you can beat me? Don''t be kidding, you''re just a fairy in the early days, even if you show strong combat power, you can never be my opponent!"


    "I didn''t mean that." Zhou Ran pointed to Huang Shang, "Don''t you think it is too easy for you to gain Li Xiong''s power? Don''t you feel doubted from the beginning?"


    Zhou Ran''s words made Huang Shang hesitate, Huang Shang was taken aback for a moment, and his doubtful expression disappeared.


    "Doubt? What do I have to doubt? You just said this deliberately to live a little longer. I won''t be fooled!"


    Huang Shang said fiercely, he has slowly released his strength.


    Li Xiong''s strength is so powerful that he is excited.


    "Huang Shang, you better not use power rashly."


    Zhou Ran warned, but Huang Shang turned a deaf ear.


    "Zhou Ran, you are going to die, where is so much nonsense?"


    While speaking, Huang Shang had already boosted his strength to the peak.


    The surrounding air has solidified, full of murderous breath.


    The cloud is pushed away by the force, as if fearing the gods, this is the powerful strength of the temple elders.


    "Hehehe! Zhou Ran, you are dead!"


    Huang Shang looked murderous, his body shone with golden light, dazzling and compelling.


    As he was about to attack Zhou Ran, Huang Shang suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my body!"


    Huang Shang was shocked, his body began to be out of control, and a black flame rose from the pubic area. This was not Huang Shang''s own power.


    "Huang Shang, you are worthy of being my servant! Thanks to you, I was able to escape from that **** space! Since you are no longer useful, I will accept your body!"


    This voice is not the enemy, it is Li Xiong, the temple elder.


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Huang Shang couldn''t believe his eyes. He wanted to suppress the black fire, even thinking that all this was just his own illusion.


    Tsing Yi Ji slowly approached, UU reading , she looked at Huang Shang indifferently.


    "A brainless person like you is best used. Huang Shang, thank you for creating the conditions for Elder Li''s rebirth. Elder Li will not forget you."


    The truth came to light, so Huang Shang was sober.


    But it was too late, the black fire had swallowed most of his body.


    "Tsing Yi Ji, you bitch! I want to kill you! I want to kill you!"


    Huang Shang had an expression of wanting to eat people, he used his last strength and rushed towards Tsing Yi Ji.


    Unfortunately, Li Xiong didn''t even give him this opportunity.


    The black fire spread rapidly, and soon swallowed Huang Shang''s body. In a short while, he could no longer feel Huang Shang''s power.


    After devouring Huang Shang, the black fire continued to burn, illuminating half of the sky.


    Zhou Ran''s expression was calm, but Qianxun was already unable to calm down. Her body was trembling. If it weren''t for Zhou Ran, she would have passed out.


    After a long while, the black fire finally burned out.


    After the black fire, a brand-new body appeared in front of Zhou Ran and Qianxun, and it was Li Xiong, the elder of the temple.


    Just like the phoenix rebirth from Nirvana, Li Xiong at this time was stronger than Li Xiong before.


    "Elder Li, you are back."


    Tsing Yi Ji knelt in front of Li Xiong.


    "Tsing Yi Ji, you did a good job." Li Xiong praised, "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of that old woman."


    After speaking, Li Xiong faced Zhou Ran again.


    "Zhou Ran, when I was in Yunzong City, I spared your life, but this time, you have no chance to survive."


    After his resurrection, Li Xiong was intolerable and needed to vent.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Ran is the best target, and no one is more suitable to use Zhou Ran to sacrifice the flag.

 Chapter 1354： Have their own plans

    Chihiro trembled. Although Huang Shang was also very powerful, he was not on the same level as Li Xiong.


    Zhou Ran was still unable to win against Huang Shang, let alone Li Xiong, the temple elder.


    A month ago, so many masters shuddered because of Li Xiong''s power. If Mrs. Qu hadn''t killed him halfway, I''m afraid Yunzong City would have been destroyed.


    Now Li Xiong has come back from the dead, holding his breath, head-on with this guy, there is no chance of winning at all.


    Facing the aggressive Li Xiong, Zhou Ran laughed and said nothing.


    "Li Xiong, do you really think you can kill me?"


    "what?"


    Li Xiong was taken aback, he couldn''t help feeling ridiculous.


    Zhou Ran''s strength is so much worse than his own, and he is so bold.


    Killing Zhou Ran by yourself is like pinching an ant to death.


    "Zhou Ran, do you really think you can withstand my attack? Compared to the other assassins in Wise Hall, I am a world of difference. Now you have no hope!"


    While talking, Li Xiong''s murderous aura overflowed, and the entire sky was shrouded in murderous aura.


    Zhou Ran was still unmoved. He just slowly took out his holy pearl, and it was this holy pearl that rescued Li Xiong from the seal.


    Under Zhou Ran''s catalysis, the holy pearl continuously burst into bright light.


    This level of light was nothing at all, but Li Xiong''s face sank, and his face showed a vicious expression.


    "Zhou Ran, you fellow!"


    Li Xiong cursed, suddenly the power in his body was out of his control.


    This is the mismatched reaction between strength and body just after resurrection.


    As the elder of the temple, how could Li Xiong not think of this?


    However, in his own power, he was mixed with a little bit of muddy breath, which made him unable to exert his strength to his full strength. No matter how you look at it, this is Zhou Ran''s hands and feet.


    "Li Xiong, I knew this was a strategy for a long time, using the holy pearl to absorb the power in the different space, just to resurrect you, so I mixed a cloud of turbid breath into it! This turbid breath is coming to you It''s not a big deal, but it can make you unable to fight with all your strength. You can kill us, but after you kill us, you will also pay a tragic price!"


    Zhou Ran''s words were relaxed, every word and every sentence stimulated Li Xiong''s nerves.


    Although Li Xiong was bloodthirsty, he was not a fool. He also knew the outcome of weighing himself against Zhou Ran.


    If it were the prosperous self, killing Zhou Ran would be easy, but now that the power is being invaded by the turbid breath, killing Zhou Ran would pay a considerable price.


    At that time, Madam Qu would take advantage of the vacancy and re-seal or even kill herself.


    Seeing Li Xiong hesitating, Zhou Ran said: "Li Xiong, you are a wise man. Your purpose of coming back from the dead is nothing more than revenge, to avenge the old woman who sealed you! But if you fight with me, it consumes a lot of energy, Caused my own scars, and by that time, you are not Madam Qu¡¯s opponent at all!"


    "Humph!" Li Xiong snorted coldly, "Zhou Ran, do you think you can threaten me?"


    Tsing Yi Ji beside Li Xiong said uncomfortably: "Zhou Ran, although you can work on your spiritual energy, we will not be fooled! You let us go head-to-head with Mrs. Qu, and when we both lose, you will take advantage of it. Don¡¯t think your wishful thinking will succeed!"


    Tsing Yi Ji''s analysis was excellent, which was one of Zhou Ran''s goals.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhou Ran agreed to help Tsing Yi Ji.


    Chihiro was sweating coldly all over, and these three of you said each and every sentence, seeming to understate, but in fact, they can determine the fate of the entire longevity world.


    In contrast, he did not have the ability to influence the longevity world.


    "Elder Li, let me deal with him! Keep your strength and clear the turbidity from your body, so that you can compete with Madam Qu!"


    Tsing Yi Ji persuaded that she planned to kill Zhou Ran instead of Li Xiong.


    Also one of the five-color killers, Tsing Yi Ji certainly has a certain strength, and she is naturally likely to kill Zhou Ran.


    Tsing Yi Ji volunteered, but Li Xiong has been slow to make a statement.


    After a long time, Li Xiongcai said, "Tsing Yi Ji, it is not yet time for you to make a move, and even if you make a move, I''m afraid I can''t kill this kid!"


    "He only has the strength of the Tianxian early stage, and I am a strong Xuanxian, why can''t I win?"


    Tsing Yi Ji felt that she had been insulted, her strength was so much stronger than Zhou Ran, why did Li Xiong say that?


    "Strength has nothing to do with combat power. This guy can kill Bai Yu and Chi Chi. I know very well that he is not in the pool. Even if it is myself, I am afraid I can''t underestimate him, let alone you. Qing Yi Ji, You are my right-hand man, you can''t die in this kid''s hands!"


    In Li Xiong''s words, Zhou Ran''s evaluation is quite high.


    Qianxun couldn''t help being a little proud. Although she was an enemy, she liked others to praise Zhou Ran.


    "I know."


    Although Tsing Yi Ji is eager to fight, she must also follow Li Xiong''s will. UU reading www.uukanshu. Since Li Xiong said so, she naturally can''t go against it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Xiong turned around, and Tsing Yi Ji followed.


    The two slowly left. After not taking a few steps, Li Xiong turned around and said to Zhou Ran: "Zhou Ran, you are so self-contained. After killing that woman, you will be the next one!"


    After a word, Li Xiong and Tsing Yi Ji walked out of Zhou Ran''s vision.


    Qianxun finally breathed a sigh of relief. The temple elder was really too strong, even if he was fully prepared, he would not be his opponent.


    Zhou Ran moved his hands and feet on Li Xiong''s power. In fact, even if he was obstructed by the turbid breath, if this guy used it cruelly, I was afraid that Zhou Ran and himself would both die in his hands.


    As Li Xiong said, if it weren''t for dealing with Mrs. Qu, it would be impossible for him to open the Internet.


    Zhou Ran saw the panic in Qianxun''s heart, and said: "This is also a gamble. Although it is the elder of the temple, Li Xiong is not the kind of person who is willing to bow to Madam Qu! So I bet he will. First deal with Madam Qu. Now I have won the bet, and we have bought a lot of time, and we can also watch the two elders in the temple kill each other and make a profit!"


    "Ok!"


    Qianxun nodded. Although he didn''t know anything about Zhou Ran''s actions, as long as he closely followed Zhou Ran''s footsteps, he would be able to usher in the dawn of victory.


    "Go back, it''s time for Linghai City to act. Maybe this is a battle that determines the fate of the longevity world!"


    Zhou Ran said heavily, although compared with the temple, the strength of his side is very different, but after unremitting efforts, the difference in strength has been smoothed a lot.


    It was time to act, and while Li Xiong was looking for Madam Qu to settle the accounts, he mobilized all his companions.

 Chapter 1355： Prelude to the Great War

    The temple stands at the apex of the longevity world.


    No one knows where it is, only those inside the temple.


    For a long time, the main altar of the temple has been peaceful, and there have not been any waves, but on this day, there have been rumors.


    There is a murderous atmosphere everywhere, haunting the entire altar.


    As the head of elders, Madam Qu felt the crisis for the first time.


    "Shuying, where are the other elders?"


    Madam Qu asked her confidant next to her. Of her seven confidants, there were only five people left, but adding these five people together would not be able to resolve the crisis this time.


    The only way is for other elders to take action.


    As long as the other elders in the temple extend a helping hand, they can save their energy, and they can handle the rest of the matter with confidence.


    "Venerable Qi and Ehuang both said that they were injured and could not fight at this time! They also sent a good wound medicine, hoping to help the enemy!"


    The shadow of the tree said every word, making Madam Qu''s face sinking.


    "It''s been so long, and they even said they were hurt. They have two hearts. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    Madam Qu angrily said that the Qishou and Ehuang were indeed injured when they stopped Zhou Ran, but with the recovery capabilities of the two elders, they should have healed long ago.


    Now the two of them refused to play on the pretext of their injuries, but they were afraid that they had decided to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "It''s a pity that they don''t know anything! Once the Thousand-Year Tribulation hits, the world of longevity will be in a different situation. What is the use of Mingzhe''s protection?"


    Madam Qu sighed, and stopped paying attention to Master Qi and Ehuang.


    "Madam, we are willing to go out and block! Please give us orders!"


    "Yes! Even if you die, we have to buy time for you!"


    "We are not afraid of the butcher Li Xiong!"


    Five of the seven sons, including Shuying and Haifeng, knelt in front of Madame Qu and asked Madame Qu to ask for help. Although they were not strong, they were loyal to Madame Qu and were willing to die for Madame Qu.


    Madam Qu said helplessly: "I understand you fighting Yiquan, but Li Xiong is not that easy to deal with, so you still don''t want to go."


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice rang.


    "The thousand-year calamity is here. How can a man be greedy and fearful of death? This time, even if he saves his life, he must ensure that the world of longevity can tide over the difficulties safely!"


    Along with this voice, another elder walked slowly, it was Zhu Quan.


    With a beard-faced face, holding a spirit knife, a majestic posture.


    The appearance of Zhu Quan made Mrs. Qu a sigh of relief.


    "Elder Zhu, it is great that you are willing to come forward."


    "Madam Qu, the survival of the longevity world is here, how can I be greedy and fearful of death? Don''t worry, I will definitely stop that **** Li Xiong!"


    Zhu Quan''s righteousness Ling Ran stopped talking nonsense, and left the general altar straight away.


    Shuying, Haifeng and others followed all the way, closely behind Zhu Quan.


    After a while, everyone met Li Xiong and Tsing Yi Ji.


    Li Xiong saw Zhu Quan with a look of surprise, and said: "Zhu Quan, why did you come here? As far as I know, both the Qi Master and Ehuang avoid fighting. I thought the old woman would fight it herself. I didn¡¯t expect that she would push you out! Don¡¯t you think that you are being used by her? It''s like I was being used by her!"


    While talking, Li Xiong gritted his teeth.


    I had done a lot of things for Madam Qu, and slaughtering Yunzong City was considered a reward. I didn''t expect Madam Qu to suddenly come forward and seal herself.


    If it weren''t for Tsing Yi Ji, I''m afraid that my life would be sacrificed there.


    Li Xiong could not forgive Madam Qu, nor could he forgive Madam Qu''s accomplice.


    "Used? I won''t be used by anyone!" With a wave of the spirit knife in Zhu Quan''s hand, the ground under his feet was cut in half. "Li Xiong, I have known about Yunzong City. For the sake of the longevity world, only Sacrifice the ego to complete the greater ego! Madam Qu sacrificed your life, she was not wrong, if it was me, I would be willing to be a sacrifice!"


    Zhu Quan''s righteousness Ling Ran, but Li Xiong sneered.


    "What an idiot! Zhu Quan, what benefits can you get by fighting for that old woman? Isn''t it the end of a rabbit death? I don''t care about your righteousness, as long as it is the person who stands in front of me, I will To kill!"


    Li Xiong continued to release his murderous aura, and in an instant, this murderous aura swallowed the people around him.


    After he was resurrected, although Zhou Ran moved a little bit, it was very simple to resolve it.


    The soul of a living person is a panacea for purifying turbid breath. Li Xiong killed dozens of people and thoroughly washed his soul.


    Li Xiong now has no sequelae, only hatred in his eyes.


    Madam Qu used herself and sealed herself. Now that she has come out, she must seek justice from Madam Qu.


    Whether it is a cat or a dog or the elders of the temple, they must be killed.


    Zhu Quan didn''t mean to continue to persuade him. UU read as the elders of the temple. He knew very well Li Xiong''s disposition. This guy was a butcher, and there was no reason to say.


    This battle is inevitable.


    But before that, I must make one thing clear.


    "Li Xiong, I am not under Mrs. Qu''s subordinates. I am fighting with you, and I am not out of selfish intentions! You do not know what the Millennium Tribulation is, and Mrs. Qu sacrificed your life in order to save everyone. As the elder of the temple, you don''t even have this sense of consciousness, it''s just a vegetarian meal of corpse position!"


    Li Xiong''s anger came when Zhu Quan said the truth.


    "I don''t want to be an elder, I just want to enjoy the thrill of killing! That old lady is in front of me, I will kill him, Zhu Quan, now you are blocking me, no matter what the price is, I will kill Damn you!"


    Li Xiong said viciously, and then rushed towards Zhu Quan.


    Zhu Quan didn''t dare to neglect, waved the spirit sword and fought with Li Xiong.


    This was the battle between the two temple elders, enough to destroy the entire longevity world. Outside the main altar of the temple, the sky and the earth broke instantly, a mess, and it had already lost the style of the year.


    Shuying, Haifeng and others looked at all this in surprise, wondering if they would go up and help.


    However, the five members of the Seven Sons couldn''t hesitate at all, because in front of them, a woman with a coquettish figure appeared, it was Tsing Yi Ji.


    "If it''s boring, let me play with you!"


    Tsing Yi Ji looked contemptuous. Although she was a woman, she was actually one of the five-color killers, and her strength was not inferior to any five-color killers.


    When Shuying and others faced opponents like Tsing Yi Ji, they didn''t even bother about Zhu Quan''s side.


    Only by struggling to make a living can it be possible.

 Chapter 1357： Temple main altar

    Since Venerable Qi and Ehuang had found Zhou Ran, they naturally had no plans to ask others.


    "Boy, this matter is none other than you!" Venerable Qi sighed, "The Thousand Year Tribulation is related to three powers, and a person with three powers at the same time, looking at the entire longevity world, there is only you! You can Don''t shy away, no one can do this except you!"


    Ehuang also said: "Although Li Xiong was sealed, he was saved by you, didn''t he? That guy is bloodthirsty, how can he endure such humiliation? So Li Xiong went to Mrs. Qu to settle accounts, the temple Among them, the only one standing on Mrs. Qu''s side was Zhu Quan. Zhu Quan fought Li Xiong on his own. The two were evenly matched and had been fighting for several days. Once the two of them had a victory or defeat, the end of the longevity world would come. !"


    "That''s it."


    Zhou Ran pursed his lips and laughed, and the two elders let themselves go, and they also meant to sit back and reap the profit.


    However, Li Xiong and Zhu Quan are also elders, possessing powerful powers, and the fisherman''s profit of these two people is not easy to catch.


    "What is your purpose? Let me dispatch, what is your purpose?" Zhou Ran asked again.


    Venerable Qi and Ehuang glanced at each other, and they stopped talking, as if everything was silent.


    The two elders finished saying what they wanted to say, and left straight away.


    Zhou Ran returned to Linghai City alone, and the city lord Lingxuan could not wait.


    "Zhou Ran, what happened? What did the two elders say to you?" Lingxuan asked impatiently.


    "Well, I don''t know where to start."


    Zhou Ran''s expression was bitter. It''s better not to tell Lingxuan about some things.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Ran said again: "Lingmen Master, I plan to take a few masters to the main altar of the temple, you help me summon it."


    "Master? Which masters?" Ling Xuan was taken aback.


    "The Golden Boy of the Dragon Race, and the Chief Judge!"


    "Just these two people?"


    Lingxuan was confused, listening to Zhou Ran''s tone, something very serious should have happened, he thought Zhou Ran would let everyone out together.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Ran only planned to bring two people. It would not be difficult to bring Golden Boy, a strong dragon clan, but Xing Ditian is the chief judge and has a lot of opportunities. Is he really willing to go with Zhou Ran?


    Zhou Ran also saw Lingxuan''s worry, and said, "Don''t worry, the chief is a man who understands righteousness, and he will definitely go with me."


    "I see, I''ll spread the word for you."


    Lingxuan agreed, and wrote to the trial court in the name of Linghai City Lord.


    A few days later, Xing Ditian really appeared in Linghai City.


    When Xing Ditian saw Zhou Ran, his face was full of bitterness.


    "It''s finally the last moment, Zhou Ran, let me go with you! I hope I can help, but I don''t have much confidence. After all, that is my mentor. If you face it hard, I am not an opponent at all!"


    "If you don''t give it a try, how can you know the result? Chief, if you say frustrated, doesn''t it mean everything is over?"


    Zhou Ran''s continuous enlightenment made Xing Ditian breathe a sigh of relief.


    Now that everyone had gathered, Zhou Ran was no longer ambiguous, and left the city with Xing Ditian and Jin Tong.


    The golden boy turned into a dragon and was flying in the air. Zhou Ran and Xing Ditian sat on his back.


    He was selected by Zhou Ran to participate in the most critical battle. Jintong was quite happy. In that case, he would not continue to inquire.


    Xing Ditian was still puzzled, but he was not asking about Zhou Ran''s purpose.


    "Zhou Ran, after this battle, where is the trial court going?"


    Zhou Ran thought for a while and said, "The best way for the court to exist is that it does not exist! If no one needs the soul to purify the turbid breath, the longevity world will be able to restore true peace! The so-called millennium catastrophe may be the solution to this. All the opportunities! The longevity world has taken too many detours, and the opportunity to reshape once in thousands of years, don''t waste it."


    These words made Xing Ditian speechless.


    As the chief judge, Xing Ditian was also faintly aware of something, but unfortunately, he could only detect it, but he did not have the ability to solve it like Zhou Ran.


    This time, I can only look forward to Zhou Ran.


    Seeing Xing Ditian no longer speak, Zhou Ran also closed his eyes to rest.


    Bringing Golden Boy and Xing Ditian with them is precisely because these two people possess dragon power and spiritual power in their bodies. As for themselves, they have muddy breath.


    The millennium catastrophe is a triune calamity. To resolve it, three different forces are naturally needed.


    It''s up to people to plan and to get things done, but Zhou Ran has no confidence in himself.


    The three of them participated in the action, but the real method of warfare was not something that the three of them could accomplish. In the few days of preparation, Zhou Ran had sent letters everywhere.


    Sky Sea City, Lin Changfeng, Black Dragons, Corpse Eaters... all the companions I could think of sent letters.


    I hope that this time, with teamwork and concerted efforts, this millennium catastrophe can be resolved and the world of longevity will usher in a brand new future.


    "Speaking of, where is the main altar of the temple?" Xing Ditian said suddenly, UU reading "I have been with my teacher for so many years, never been to the main altar, and my teacher never told me! Of course! , I also know that I am not a true temple gatekeeper, and it is reasonable to not be able to go to the main altar!"


    "Heaven!"


    Zhou Ran pointed to the top of his head.


    The golden boy had already flew high enough, but still hadn''t reached the top. The position of the main altar of the temple should be much higher than the golden boy''s flying height.


    "This is exactly what it means to be aloof, overlooking the common people. Only in this way can the majesty of the temple be demonstrated!"


    Zhou Ran also looked at the sky, and his mood suddenly became tense.


    This battle will be the last battle in the longevity world, and I hope everything goes well.


    Jin Tong had already memorized the map Zhou Ran had told him. He was familiar with the road and flew to a higher altitude.


    The flying speed of the dragons is not covered, because of the extremely fast speed, the wind blows on their faces.


    Zhou Ran and Xing Ditian couldn''t even open their eyes, and Jin Tong himself felt a little uncomfortable.


    But if you don''t fly fast, you can''t get to the main altar of the temple, so the golden boy did not slow down, but instead used the fastest speed.


    At this speed, it''s like a flash of lightning across the sky.


    With only a whistling sound, the figure of the golden boy disappeared. The dragon clan powerhouse and the two people riding on his back had already passed through the space barrier and came to another space.


    This different space is where the main altar of the temple is located.


    Zhou Ran, Xing Ditian, and Jin Tong were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    The ordinary alien space is a barren land with nothing, but the alien space in which the temple is located was created for the temple. The space has undergone some transformation, and it is already a different look.


    Everyone looked at them and couldn''t help being dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1358： Messy 1 piece

    What was shown in front of everyone was actually a Tai Chi picture, composed of white forest and black forest.


    The main altar of the temple is located in the center of the Taiji diagram.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, he already faintly felt something.


    The two worlds of Zhenwu World and Longevity World complement each other, and its structure is exactly a Taiji diagram. As the dominator of the Longevity World, the temple is not surprising in its different space structure where the main altar is located.


    "Are there really white and black trees in the world? Why have I never seen them!"


    The golden boy couldn''t help but sigh, the scene before him opened his eyes.


    Xing Ditian explained: "When the aura possessed by a tree reaches its limit, it will appear white. On the contrary, if the turbid breath invades, the tree will turn black!"


    "This is indeed the case. The rest of the world of longevity is no longer seen. Only the main altar of the temple can still see this scene."


    Zhou Ran smiled slightly, and the temple uprooted the Black Tree tribe. He didn''t expect to see the black tree in the main altar of the temple.


    As for the white trees, they should be the opposite plants to the black trees.


    "Go down!"


    Zhou Ran yelled, and the golden boy swooped down towards the main altar of the temple.


    As soon as he approached, he heard a violent explosion.


    Not only was it an explosion, but the sound of the explosion also contained fierce power. Even the Golden Boy, a strong dragon clan, did not dare to approach.


    "Someone is fighting, and these two are quite strong! It would be very dangerous if you rush to get close!" Zhou Ran reminded.


    The golden boy no longer maintained the swaggering dragon posture, but restored his human form.


    The three of them walked towards the place where the explosion sounded. It didn''t take long before they came to an open area.


    The reason why it is open is that the surrounding trees are all destroyed by the battle, flames are burning all around, and there is mist everywhere.


    Zhou Ran, Jin Tong, and Xing Ditian did not continue to approach, because the two strong men were right in front of them, Li Xiong and Zhu Quan.


    Both of them are the elders of the temple.


    It is the surrounding trees that have suffered.


    It seems that the two people have been fighting for several days, and now they are both at the end of the fight. Both of them are breathing heavily, looking dying.


    "Zhu Quan, what good is it for you to kill me? Don''t you know that you are being used by that old woman? Her ambitions are overwhelming. You helped him, and it will not do you any good!"


    Li Xiong was indignant and came to seek revenge from Mrs. Qu, but Zhu Quan stopped him.


    As the elder of the temple, Li Xiong was unable to defeat Zhu Quan. After fighting with Zhu Quan for more than ten days, he finally lost both.


    In his current state, it is impossible to continue to compete with Madam Qu. All this is Zhu Quan''s fault, and Zhu Quan himself is willing to be used by Madam Qu.


    "Everyone has ambitions. Mrs. Qu''s ambition is the peace of the entire longevity world, and my ambition is the same! Although the approach is quite extreme, it is the only way to help the longevity world! Li Xiong, you are the one with blood on your hands I don¡¯t understand. If everyone in the longevity realm is as selfish as you, I''m afraid that there will never be a future in the longevity realm!"


    Zhu Quan looked like a righteous Ling Ran, leaving Li Xiong speechless.


    After a long time, Li Xiongcai said: "Oh, Zhu Quan, you are the most stupid person I have ever seen. You are obviously used by others, and you look like a savior! Since you are going to sacrifice for this world, I will fulfill you. !"


    Li Xiong was angry, and his anger suddenly increased his strength.


    Although not the strongest state, it is already a limit state for the scarred Li Xiong.


    Zhu Quan was also on the verge of death. In the face of Li Xiong, who was dying and breaking the net, he was unambiguous and released all his remaining power.


    The surrounding air became deadly, and there were rumbling scenes everywhere.


    The trees were uprooted, and the smoke rose up, blocking the sight of others.


    Zhou Ran, Jin Tong, and Xing Ditian could only cover their eyes. The battle of the strong, even the onlookers was quite difficult.


    In the heavy smoke and dust, the bodies of the two temple elders collided, and then there was a violent sound.


    The earth trembled, and the ground beneath my feet shattered like tofu.


    Where the explosion occurred, the ground collapsed, forming a huge pothole.


    The Golden Boy had to transform into a dragon shape and flew into the air with Zhou Ran and Xing Ditian. He had been hovering in the air, and he did not dare to land.


    The earthquake lasted for a long time, and it didn''t calm down until half an hour later.


    The smoke was gone, and the golden boy was finally able to fall to the ground.


    Zhou Ran and Xing Di Tian came down, looking around everything around them.


    The battle between Li Xiong and Zhu Quan finally ended. The two elders were already lying on the ground, unconscious.


    Although he is not dead, it will take a long time to recover.


    In other words, these two people can no longer fight.


    "Even if both lose and lose!" Xing Ditian couldn''t help sighing, "It''s okay, if we confront these two people head-on, UU reading will have no chance of winning!"


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank, and he pointed to the northeast direction: "More than these two people, there are more over there!"


    The two and the golden boy who had recovered their human form hurried to the northeast, and saw that there were many people lying here and there.


    Many of them knew each other.


    "Tsing Yi Ji, she is Li Xiong''s confidant, these are the shadows of the trees, the wind, and Madame Qu''s confidant! I don''t know the remaining people, but they should also belong to Madame Qu! Is it possible that Tsing Yi Ji and so many people Fought and tied?"


    Zhou Ran was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this woman to be so powerful.


    With one enemy five, there was no stage fright, and they died together with these five.


    Xing Ditian continued: "The battle between these people ended earlier than the battle between the two elders, but it lasted for several days! The battle between the strong and the strong is like this, and in the end it is all endurance. Competition, and there is only one result, and that is to lose both!"


    The golden boy also said: "All the enemies have fallen, which is good for us. Then we only need to defeat the woman of Madam Qu, and we will be done!"


    "Is it true?"


    The corners of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly. How could it be as simple as Golden Boy said?


    Masters like Li Xiong, Zhu Quan, Tsing Yi Ji, and Shu Ying have fallen one after another, but this does not mean that they can be taken lightly. The thousand-year calamity of the longevity world is in sight, and the person who controls everything is Mrs. Qu.


    Before knowing Madam Qu''s purpose, no matter what you do does not mean victory.


    Zhou Ran was hesitating, when a voice rang above his head.


    "Zhou Ran, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"

 Chapter 1359： Ultra clean

    This was Madam Qu''s voice, and with this voice, Madam Qu fell from the sky.


    Still leaning on crutches, the look of old age makes it hard to imagine that this is the ruler of the temple.


    No matter how old Mrs. Qu''s appearance was, the power she possessed in her body was hard to conceal. Zhou Ran, Jin Tong, and Xing Ditian all felt a sense of murder.


    Fortunately, Madam Qu had no intention of doing anything for the time being, she slowly looked at Xing Ditian.


    "Didn''t you tell you not to see me?"


    Xing Ditian knelt on one knee in front of Mrs. Qu immediately: "I violated my oath and asked my mentor to punish me! But for the trial court and for the longevity world, I have to stand on the opposite side of you!"


    After all, he is a master and apprentice, and Xing Ditian must have the etiquette in front of Madam Qu.


    Madam Qu sighed, and said: "It''s for the longevity world again! Why do you say that I did something wrong? The root of the chaos in the longevity world is power mixing, as long as the turbid breath and dragon power are all eliminated, the longevity world There will be no more threats, and there will be no more millennial catastrophe! What is wrong with what I did?"


    "No! Teacher!" Xing Ditian argued for reasons, "True peace is not to eliminate the other two powers, but to maintain the balance of the three powers. Only when the three powers grow and overcome each other can the world of longevity be preserved."


    "I really don''t know why I taught you this kind of apprentice?" Madam Qu''s crutches gently tapped on the ground. After saying this, she stopped paying attention to her disciple, but looked at Zhou Ran. "Zhou Ran, was the Master Qi and Ehuang made you come?"


    "Yes." Zhou Ran nodded.


    Madam Qu looked bitter, and said: "They are also people who sit on the mountain and watch tigers fight. They are at odds with my main hall, but they are not easy to stop me from the face. That''s why they fake their hands! When it comes to loyalty, they can''t match it. Zhu Quan, only Zhu Quan agrees with my approach. In order to help me succeed, he will die with Li Xiong!"


    While speaking, Madam Qu''s strength slowly increased.


    The entire main altar of the temple is shrouded in the power of Madam Qu.


    Zhou Ran, Jin Tong, and Xing Ditian all took a step back. In the days when Zhu Quan was holding Li Xiong, Madam Qu had made enough preparations, and now she was confident.


    No matter how you look at it, Madam Qu is not so easy to deal with.


    "Boy, what are you still trying to do? Don''t run away!"


    Zhou Ran heard the familiar voice again, it was the heart of the **** tree.


    Thought that the heart of the tree of God would never talk to himself again, Zhou Ran was immediately overjoyed.


    "I can''t run away, everything is over if I run away! Compared to this, Shuxin, should you lend me your power? If I lose, the entire longevity world is over!"


    Zhou Ran pleaded again, his heart was very clear that it was impossible to stop Madam Qu with his own strength.


    "Stupid! Don''t look at what this place is! Boy, if I help out, the world of longevity will be ruined!"


    The answer from the heart of the tree made Zhou Ran puzzled.


    What does it mean?


    Why would the longevity world be destroyed by using the power of the heart of the **** tree?


    Zhou Ran wanted to ask again, but was interrupted by Madam Qu.


    "Zhou Ran, are you talking to the **** tree?"


    "You actually know!"


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, and the dialogue between himself and Shuxin was through the way of the heart, and no one else could hear it.


    How exactly did Madam Qu know? Zhou Ran doesn''t know.


    Zhou Ran doubted in her heart, but Madam Qu did not explain, but said: "To this day, you still trust the sacred tree! Not only the sacred tree, but also the black tree, these two are the existence of the foundation of the longevity world, but also The root of the chaos in the longevity world! Zhou Ran, the thousand-year calamity is right in front of you, don''t you want to stop it?"


    "I will stop, but not by your way!"


    Zhou Ran resolutely said, Dao is not an alliance, he has no need to talk nonsense with Madam Qu.


    "It''s a pity."


    Madam Qu said indifferently, and her body slowly rose.


    The ground under the feet suddenly changed. It was no longer mud, but gradually became hot.


    After a while, lava appeared from below the ground.


    "Is it a volcano again?"


    Zhou Ran said to himself, this scene is exactly the same as the volcano he saw in Yunzong City.


    The entire main altar of the temple was plunged into flames, but Li Xiong, Zhu Quan and others were lying on the ground dying, unable to avoid them.


    "Golden boy, save people!"


    Zhou Ran shouted, and the golden boy turned into a dragon.


    After a while, those who fell were all carried on their backs by the golden boy.


    Zhou Ran looked at Madam Qu and said: "As far as I know, only Li Xiong and Tsing Yiji attacked the general altar. The rest are all your allies and confidantes. Why can you use the Holy Fire with confidence? They were burned to death, don''t you feel guilty in your heart?"


    "There is nothing to be guilty of, for the sake of the justice of the longevity world, the necessary sacrifices are inevitable."


    Madam Qu said something else, which was quite different from Zhou Ran''s attitude.


    Zhou Ran was speechless for a while, this old woman was really crazy.


    Madam Qu coldly glanced at the scene under her, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com lava spread and swallowed the entire main altar of the temple.


    "Zhou Ran, do you know what''s below?" Madam Qu asked suddenly.


    "do not know."


    "The following is the epitome of the world of Longevity and Zhenwu. The main altar of the temple can dominate both worlds at the same time! In other words, if something goes wrong here, neither the world of longevity and Zhenwu will be spared! Now this place is about to be swallowed by the holy fire. Now, the world of longevity and real martial arts will also be swallowed! Swallowing and purification are the only way to restore peace to the world of longevity, and that is super purification!"


    Madam Qu said triumphantly, with the help of the sacred flame lit by Li Xiong''s power, the sacred flame was finally able to help her achieve her goal.


    Zhou Ran couldn¡¯t agree, saying: "The elimination of the other two powers is not purification at all, but destruction in disguise! Madam Qu, since you are obsessed, I don¡¯t need to be merciful to you. Your own full fight will stop you no matter whether you win or lose!"


    "Want to fight me, do you have that qualification?"


    Madam Qu sneered. She had been merciful to Zhou Ran''s men several times before, not only because of the Divine Tree and Black Tree, but also because her strength was far above Zhou Ran.


    Even if Zhou Ran was stubborn, he eventually became his enemy, and he didn''t need to be afraid at all.


    Defeating Zhou Ran is like crushing an ant to himself.


    Madam Qu was fierce, and the crutches in her hand were also about to move. At this moment, a person stood in front of Zhou Ran, and it was Xing Ditian, the chief judge of the court.


    Xing Ditian looked righteous: "Zhou Ran, let me compete with my teacher!"

 Chapter 1360： Master-disciple battle

    Madam Qu''s complexion sank: "Tier, you really want to be like this?"


    "Yes." Xing Ditian nodded, "My teacher is kind to me. Since I can''t convince my teacher to put down the butcher knife, I can only stop the atrocities of my teacher with my own hands! As the chief judge of the court, I have seen everything in the longevity world , People¡¯s laughter rests on balance, not killing!"


    "Joke!" Madam Qu said coldly, "Since you insist on sending you to death, then I will fulfill you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark hole opened above Madam Qu''s head, and a huge chain flew out from the dark hole.


    These chains went straight to Xing Ditian, Xing Ditian naturally did not dare to neglect, and resorted to the same moves to respond.


    The chains of cause and effect are intertwined and the scene is spectacular.


    The chain and the chain are intertwined, and a dense web is woven in the sky, like a spider web, it is impossible to tell who displayed a certain chain.


    This scene caused Zhou Ran to be frightened.


    In the contest between master and apprentice, Zhou Ran didn''t dare to intervene rashly. He could only watch from a distance. After watching for a long time, he could recognize the moves of the two.


    Although they were all stout chains, Madam Qu''s chains were darker and more powerful than Xing Ditian''s chains. The reason why Xing Ditian was able to temporarily withstand Madam Qu''s attack was purely because of his knowledge of his teacher.


    It''s someone else, I''m afraid he would have died in Madam Qu''s hands long ago.


    But even so, Xing Ditian is also a very strong person, his strength has reached the peak, and he has already broken through the realm of Xuanxian.


    Compared with the chain of causality used by other presiding judges in the trial court, Xing Ditian''s is much stronger.


    "Zhou Ran, shall we not participate in the war?"


    Jin Tong asked anxiously, he also wanted to join the battle circle, but because of the people on his back, he naturally did not dare to act rashly.


    Below is a sea of ??fire, and it is not a normal fire, it is a sacred fire with amazing lethality. Anyone who falls into it will be wiped out.


    "No hurry, the chief chooses to fight, naturally there is his reason!"


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank. In this contest between the master and the apprentice, although the verdict was high, Xing Ditian was afraid that he did not want to participate.


    "Ok."


    Golden Boy also nodded, looking forward with Zhou Ran''s head.


    At the same time, the battle between Madam Qu and Xing Ditian has reached a climax.


    "Disciple, why do you bother? You know that fighting with me is just a man''s arm as a car! If that''s the case, why bother to die?"


    Madam Qu sighed, and the power she used continued to increase.


    The crutch was no longer held in his hand, but flew into the air, and the crutch flew left and right, like the commander of chains.


    Under the guidance of the crutches, the chain attacked Xingditian with a more rapid momentum.


    This time, Xing Ditian was unable to stop him, and was forced to retreat.


    The power of his own chain of cause and effect disappeared in front of his mentor, Xing Ditian had no other choice but to be exhausted.


    "Zhou Ran, are we still not in the war?"


    The golden boy was in a hurry. With Xing Ditian''s ability alone, I was afraid that there was no way to defeat Madam Qu. After all, he was the most noble among the temple elders. How could he be easily defeated?


    "No! Not yet time!"


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth and said stubbornly.


    The golden boy was speechless for a while, and if this continued, I was afraid that Xing Ditian would die in Madam Qu''s hands.


    As the battle progressed, Xing Ditian fell into a desperate situation. Mrs. Qu''s chain of cause and effect surrounded him, but his own chain of cause and effect was all broken.


    Although the chain of causality is also used, the difference in strength between the two is too obvious. The chief judge of the trial court only lasted less than a stick of incense.


    "I will kill you." Madam Qu said coldly.


    "My teacher, of course I can''t beat you. The presiding judge of the trial court can''t beat the elders of the temple." A smile appeared on Xing Ditian''s face. "The gap is huge, but the court still has the same title. The opportunity to resist the ceremonies in the temple shows that the people of the longevity world are backed! You have more help, but you have little help, mentor, from the beginning you have gone the wrong way!"


    "what?"


    Madam Qu was a little upset.


    The trial court was supported by its own hand, and the reason why the trial court was given power step by step was for the needs of the temple.


    Xing Ditian actually took it for granted that this was a backlash from the longevity world, which was too stupid.


    "Disciple, what kind of human mind do you know? In the world of longevity, there is no such thing as a human mind! Some are just struggling to survive! Ordinary people need to struggle, the strong also need to struggle, no one can escape this law!"


    Madam Qu was already bored by Xing Ditian''s harsh criticism of her behavior.


    Although she was an apprentice, Madam Qu had no intention of being merciful.


    The torch has begun to spread, and no one is allowed to stop it.


    The crutches returned to her hands, Madam Qu didn''t want to say any more, she wanted to kill her apprentice.


    The chain of cause and effect flew out, entangled Xing Ditian''s body tightly.


    No matter how clever the Xing Ditian tongue was, he couldn''t breathe in this situation.


    Seeing that Xing Ditian was about to die in Mrs. Qu''s hands, a spirit sword flew over, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is Zhou Ran''s jade sword.


    "what?"


    Madam Qu was taken aback, her expression immediately calmed down.


    Zhou Ran would make a move, all this was as early as she expected.


    The chain of cause and effect was loosened, and Xing Ditian finally got rid of the crisis, but his strength was exhausted, and his body suffered a lot of injuries. Now he can no longer fight.


    Jin Tong quickly flew over and let Xing Ditian rest on his back.


    Zhou Ran didn''t pay attention to Xing Ditian''s affairs, but stood face to face with Madam Qu.


    "Zhou Ran, you really are on the opposite side of me! But have you ever thought that being an enemy of me will make you end in the most tragic way!"


    Madam Qu''s tone was cold. Since Zhou Ran died by herself, she didn''t need to save Zhou Ran''s life.


    Without Zhou Ran in the longevity world, there is still not the same existence, but the way of existence is a bit embarrassing.


    "I know, I was ready before I acted! But after another thought, if I didn''t do it for you, I wouldn''t be like me!"


    Zhou Ran was resolute and showed his determination.


    Madam Qu only found it funny, Zhou Ran''s strength was weaker than Xing Ditian, but what he said was much more arrogant than Xing Ditian.


    These people, trying to challenge the authority of the longevity world, are worthy of admiration for their courage not to be afraid of tigers, but their irrational behavior is not worthy of praise.


    "Zhou Ran, this is your own choice, and you must pay for this choice!"


    Madam Qu stopped talking nonsense with Zhou Ran, the hole above her head was bigger, and something came out of the dark hole.

 Chapter 1361： A world in crisis

    Zhenwu World, the bottom of the North Sea.


    The Beiyang Immortal was in a state of desperation, because the temperature of the North Sea had risen violently since just now.


    The sea water seemed to be boiled, and the monster beasts in the sea could sustain it, but ordinary fish and shrimps had already been scalded to death.


    "Oh! This power comes from the longevity world!"


    The Beiyang fairy smiled bitterly, and he kept guarding at the junction of Zhenwu World and Longevity World, in order to avoid the collapse of Zhenwu World.


    He has just entered the level of the earth immortal, and it is nothing at all among the immortal powerhouses. It is simply wishful thinking to stop the power from the longevity world.


    Facing the turmoil in the North Sea, the Beiyang fairy could only pray silently.


    At a desperate situation, a red dragon entered the sea and faced the Beiyang fairy.


    "Hongyu, are you here too?"


    The immortals of Beiyang knew this red dragon, and he was the only dragon in the Zhenwu world.


    "It''s the smell of the sacred fire! I''m afraid the longevity world is not peaceful!" Hong Yu said helplessly. Like the Beiyang immortals, he can''t stop the strongmen of the longevity world. "The two worlds are in the same spirit, both glory and prosperity, and loss and loss. It seems that this time, it is really a matter of life and death!"


    "Damn it!"


    The Beiyang fairy gritted his teeth angrily, and in front of a powerful force, he was too weak and didn''t even have the right to decide his life or death.


    The two were at a loss, but suddenly Hong Yu heard a voice.


    "do not give up!"


    This voice is both familiar and unfamiliar. It is a relative of his own, but he has not heard it for thousands of years.


    "brother!"


    Hong Yu exclaimed. The person opposite was Hong Hui, the head of the dragon clan.


    Honghui didn''t talk too much nonsense, and said directly: "The two worlds are about to collapse, but our hearts cannot collapse! Hongyu, you must run around in the real martial world and let everyone gather their strength together! Zhou Ran is fighting, he hasn''t given up, nor can we give up!"


    "Yes!"


    Hong Yu nodded heavily, not only because he heard his brother''s voice, but also because he heard Zhou Ran''s name.


    Zhou Ran repeatedly prevented the destruction of the Zhenwu world. He did not expect that now, he was saving the longevity world. The name alone could create no small miracles.


    The world of Zhenwu began to act, and the world of longevity was no exception.


    All the dragons rushed to the ruins of Yunzong City.


    Honghui, Black Flag, and Black Feather, regardless of the dragon or the black dragon, came here for the same purpose.


    The volcano in front of me was no longer honest, and began to eject violently, and the surrounding area began to tremble violently, a scene of apocalypse.


    "This is the sacred fire! The sacred fire that can swallow everything! The fellow dragon race, for our homeland, we must not let the sacred fire spread! We must do our best to stop this!"


    Hong Hui yelled, the Dragon Clan and the Black Dragon Clan had not cooperated for thousands of years, and he did not expect to start from this time.


    The life and death of the longevity world is in an instant, if it fails, this will be the last cooperation.


    The compatriots of the Dragon Clan used all their strength to suppress the holy fire, as did the rest of the longevity world.


    "This has nothing to do with the temple. Whether to follow the will of the temple or not will not affect our decision! If the longevity world is destroyed, all the will will no longer exist!"


    The voice of the Qi Venerable resounded over the longevity world.


    Since the sage person has this title, the power he possesses is naturally not covered.


    This voice spread throughout the longevity world, and could be heard in all corners.


    "Contribute your strength to prevent the collapse of the longevity world! Only in this way can we survive and control our destiny in our own hands!"


    Venerable Qi continued to say that he is the elder of the temple, and his position in the longevity world is very important. What he said can naturally also play a role.


    At this moment, none of the experts in Tianhai City and Linghai City was idle.


    The strong all put their hands on the ground and contributed their strength continuously.


    A person''s power is very weak, like tickling a beast, but when all the power is gathered together, the situation is another matter.


    Not only Tianhai City and Linghai City, but also those sects and forces who obeyed the temple began to do the same thing.


    Inject power into the realm of longevity and prevent the world from continuing to run wild.


    The ground tremor subsided a bit, and the volcano on the ruins of Yunzong City erupted less vigorously.


    But this is only a temporary cure. The only way to cure the root cause is Zhou Ran, who is fighting with Madam Qu.


    "The power of the Holy Fire has calmed down a bit?"


    Madam Qu frowned slightly, and the development of the situation was different from what she had expected.


    Zhou Ran on the opposite side said calmly: "The space where the main altar of the temple appears to be isolated, but in fact it is connected to the worlds of Zhenwu and Longevity. It is the projection of the two worlds! I have seen it, and the holy fire will continue Spread until the two worlds completely collapse! No one wants the world to be destroyed, everyone at UU Reading will stop you!"


    "What''s the point of saying this until now?" Madam Qu sneered, "If you don''t break or stand, if you don''t super-purify this world, the root of the disaster will not disappear! For the long-term stability of the whole world, the necessary sacrifices are inevitable! I can''t agree with this at all, I am not qualified to live on!"


    There was no hesitation in Mrs. Qu''s words, even if everyone stopped him, he would not hesitate to turn back.


    Zhou Ran in front of him was his biggest stumbling block.


    "Zhou Ran, since you have chosen to be my enemy, then you have no chance of living! I will kill you, even if you change your mind now, it will not help! God tree and black tree, or dragon clan, I will kill all obstacles The forces in front of me until the world is completely calm!"


    While talking, the thing behind Madam Qu also moved.


    It is a huge golem with huge chains wrapped around it. The causal chain used by Mrs. Qu for battle originated from this golem.


    When fighting with Xing Ditian, Madam Qu did not resort to this move, but Zhou Ran was different. She valued Zhou Ran much higher than her apprentice.


    Zhou Ran looked solemn, he knew that this battle was inevitable.


    All people are working hard to prevent the collapse of the two worlds with their own strength, but to completely restore the two worlds to normal, only to defeat the enemy in front of them.


    There is no doubt that Mrs. Qu is the strongest opponent she has ever encountered, fighting with it, she died forever.


    But if he gave up, the two worlds would be over, no matter how big the difference in strength was, Zhou Ran would have to fight to the death.

 Chapter 1362： 3 position 1 body

    In terms of strength, Zhou Ran is naturally not Madame Qu''s opponent.


    Madam Qu defeated the chief judge Xing Ditian, only using the chain of cause and effect. When facing Zhou Ran, she summoned all the golems, which shows how much she attaches importance to Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran knew very well in his heart that there was no chance of winning a head-on confrontation with Madam Qu. The top priority must be another way.


    "Zhou Ran, no one can stop my plan! For the new life of the longevity world, please go to death!"


    The kind-looking Madam Qu, but what she said was murderous.


    The golem moved, waving the chain of cause and effect.


    The chain came straight towards Zhou Dan, Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, holding the Jade Blood Sword to resist.


    But the next second, Zhou Ran noticed something was wrong, so he quickly withdrew his sword and dodged to the side.


    "Hey!" Madam Qu''s mouth curled up, "A wise choice, if the spirit sword touches the chain of cause and effect, it will be broken on the spot! It is called cause and effect, destroying cause and effect, this is the origin of the chain!"


    The causal chain of the golem passed Zhou Ran''s side, barely shaving his head.


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank, and he saw a different scene before his eyes.


    His body was wounded, and he was tragically defeated, and his body fell into the sea of ??flames of the holy fire, destroying with the entire longevity world.


    "Is this how I ended up head-on-head with the Jade Blood Sword?"


    Zhou Ran suddenly realized that Madam Qu''s moves looked like a physical attack, but in fact the power of the chain of cause and effect was more than that.


    A weapon that can destroy cause and effect, no one can match the entire longevity world.


    Just now Xing Ditian was competing with Madam Qu, and the master and disciple fought each other with a chain of cause and effect, so Zhou Ran did not see this.


    Only now did Zhou Ran experience the power of the chain of cause and effect.


    At the beginning, I almost died under the chain of cause and effect. It was the person who saved him. With the passage of time, he became a lot stronger. I did not expect that he was still not the opponent of the chain of cause and effect.


    "Can''t use ordinary moves!"


    Zhou Ran made up his mind. By now, it is no longer the time to fight a protracted battle with Madam Qu. If you don''t respond in time, you won''t be able to survive.


    In the Universe Ring, all nine spirit swords flew out.


    Jade Blood Sword, Thunder Sword, Shuihan Sword, Lingxu Sword, Giant Que Sword, Scarlet Flame Sword, Mo Yuan Sword, Tianwen Sword, Bamboo Sword, headed by Jade Blood Sword, on each spirit sword All bloomed with dazzling light.


    The spirit sword hummed, and resonance had formed, and Zhou Ran continuously injected his true essence into it.


    "Does the Nine Extremes Destroying Sword Array? I know your trick!" Madam Qu sneered, knowing herself and her opponent, and winning every battle. She had already investigated Zhou Ran. "Although it is a powerful sword intent, it doesn''t work for me and my golem."


    The corners of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, if it were just the Sword of Annihilation, it would not hurt Madam Qu at all.


    Since entering the realm of heavenly immortals, Zhou Ran has improved his skills, and now naturally can''t exert the greatest power of the Nine Extremes Annihilation Sword Formation.


    With a spit of power, two more things flew out from the ring.


    One black and one white are the holy beads and black holy beads.


    The black and white sacred pearls shared the power, and the spiritual energy and turbidity were injected into the nine spirit swords. After Zhou Ran''s Chaos Decision was resolved, the two forces did not restrain each other, but instead promoted each other to form a powerful force.µÄºÏÁ¦.


    "Golden Boy!"


    Zhou Ran drank again, Jin Tongxin understood.


    From the open mouth of the blood basin, a thing flew out, it was the heart of the dragon''s supreme dragon.


    It was found by Zhou Ran, and the later thing returned to the original owner. Before the war, Zhou Ran borrowed it from the Dragon Clan because he knew very well that this secret treasure would be able to play a huge role.


    The heart of the dragon came to the eyes of the nine-handed spirit sword, forming a triangle with the holy beads and the black holy beads, and injected the power of the dragon clan into the spirit swords such as the jade blood sword.


    The three different powers have very different forms and attributes. Only one thing in common is that the three powers are extremely powerful.


    The Chaos Art that Zhou Ran learned from the Immortal Donghua is the best catalyst.


    Spiritual energy, turbid breath, and dragon power merged together and reflected on the nine spirit swords.


    The nine-handed spirit sword burst out with a dazzling light, responding to the immense power that he possessed.


    "Madam Qu, this is my response! Three Yuan Nine Extremes Destruction Sword Formation, you and your golem bear the anger from the longevity world!"


    Zhou Ran shouted that the time was ripe.


    The nine-handed spirit swords formed a closed loop, closing Madame Qu and the golem in the closed loop, and the majestic sword intent moved toward both.


    The entire alien space simply could not withstand such a powerful force, and dense cracks appeared on the walls of the space.


    The sword intent turned into a ball of light, swallowing the bodies of Madam Qu and the golem.


    The ball of light is eye-catching and compelling, making people afraid to look directly at it.


    Xing Ditian looked at all this in amazement, is this Zhou Ran''s strongest killer move?


    Although it was only in the early days of Tianxian, the power that Zhou Ran displayed had already surpassed any powerhouse in the realm of Xuanxian.


    The goal of the Sanyuan Nine Extremes Annihilation Sword Array is not only Madame Qu and the Golem, but also the Holy Fire below him.


    The huge storm that stirred up actually blew away all the sacred fire covering the black and white forest. The sacred fire disappeared, leaving only a mess in the main altar of the temple.


    Upon seeing this, the golden boy flew down and landed on the ground.


    The injured people who were carried on their backs were still unconscious, and the golden boy put them all on the ground.


    The ball of light still flickered, and the powerful force was still biting Madame Qu and the golem. I don''t know how long the ball of light finally disappeared.


    Madam Qu and the golem were all gone, and calm was restored in the entire alien space.


    "Success?"


    Xingditian was startled.


    Zhou Ran''s move was indeed powerful, gathering three different powers, just to defeat Madam Qu.


    No matter how strong Mrs. Qu is, I''m afraid she can''t resist it?


    After all, it was his own mentor, Xing Ditian couldn''t help feeling sour, and he didn''t expect the mentor to tell others in this way.


    "It''s still early! After all, it''s the Holy King, how can it be so easy to die?"


    Zhou Ran gave a wry smile, the blow just now consumed almost all of his strength, and also got the holy pearl, black holy pearl, and dragon heart.


    By now, Zhou Ran was out of breath. It would be nice if he could win, but he still felt the power of Madam Qu.


    Smashed into pieces, penetrated into the air, confusing and elusive.


    Zhou Ran clenched his fists, and Zhang looked around anxiously.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ran heard a familiar voice.


    "A powerful move! I didn''t expect the three mutually exclusive forces to be able to assist each other. Zhou Ran, your attack hurt me, but unfortunately, this is your limit too! It is not so easy to kill me!"

 Chapter 1363： Desperate!

    It was Mrs. Qu''s voice.


    Although Madam Qu''s power was dispersed, her voice was full of breath, which made people shudder.


    With this voice, Madam Qu appeared in front of Zhou Ran again. Zhou Ran''s Three Elements Nine Extremes Sword Formation was so powerful that Madam Qu had indeed suffered some injuries, but that was all.


    With a light wave of the crutches in Madam Qu''s hand, the black hole on the top of her head opened, and the golem appeared from inside again.


    "My golem will not die under a mere sword intent."


    Madam Qu said indifferently, no matter how powerful Zhou Ran showed, she was still unmoved.


    In front of her, no matter what moves Zhou Ran used, he was just like a jumping clown.


    "Master, stop! Don''t do anything that will hurt both sides!"


    Xingditian kept persuading, he could not bear to die in Zhou Ran''s hands.


    "Both lose and lose? Don''t be kidding!" Madam Qu sneered, then looked at her feet, "Blow away the sacred fire? Unfortunately, the sacred fire here is just a virtual image. The sacred fires in the Zhenwu World and the Longevity World will not be extinguished. ."


    With that, Mrs. Qu slowly landed on the ground.


    The golem also went down with Madame Qu, standing behind Madame Qu, like a guardian.


    Zhou Ran and Xing Ditian looked at each other, and they also landed on the ground.


    The nine-handed spirit sword, the holy pearl, the black holy pearl, and the dragon heart are all included in the universe ring. Due to the huge consumption, they temporarily lose their power.


    "Take the sword back? Zhou Ran, you are unarmed, how can you fight me?" Madam Qu said contemptuously, "but you still seem to have invisible sword intent. That should be your killer?"


    Madam Qu also knew about the Nine Sky Sword Realm, and she was also ready.


    No matter how Zhou Ran fought, there was no way to win.


    "Golem!"


    Madam Qu whispered, and the golem immediately obeyed the order.


    The causal chain on his body flew out, surrounding Zhou Ran and the others, densely packed like a spider web.


    After the surrounding trees encountered the chain of cause and effect, they all vanished, as if they had never existed.


    Xing Ditian felt a chill in his heart and said, "Zhou Ran, the chain of cause and effect of your teacher can cut off all cause and effect. You must deal with it carefully. My chain of cause and effect cannot reach this level."


    "Well, I got it."


    Zhou Ran''s face was gloomy, and even the Three Yuan Nine Extremes Sword Formation was used, but Madam Qu was only slightly injured.


    He was wasting too much, temporarily unable to use the same moves, only the Nine Sky Sword Realm could perform.


    It''s a pity that with Madame Qu''s ability, I''m afraid that I can''t win at all.


    "Sacred tree, black tree, do you just ignore it?"


    Zhou Ran called out two names. The Heart of the Divine Tree and the Heart of the Black Tree both possess powerful powers. If they are willing to support them, they will definitely be able to make a difference.


    It is a pity that the sacred tree and the black tree were indifferent to this, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Zhou Ran, do you still have extravagant hopes? That is just the root of the chaos in the longevity world. Don''t count on the sacred tree and the black tree!"


    Madam Qu didn''t want Zhou Ran to communicate too much with the sacred tree and the black tree, so she immediately waved the crutch.


    Under Madam Qu''s order, the golem attacked Zhou Ran. The chain of cause and effect seemed to have eyes long, and all came towards Zhou Ran.


    Facing a powerful attack, Zhou Ran knew that he could not carry it hard, but could only dodge it quickly.


    Wherever the chain of cause and effect goes, no matter the trees, the soil or the air itself, it is completely gone. This is the power of the chain.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ran''s speed is extremely fast, and has not been affected by the chain of cause and effect for the time being.


    "Like a mouse! It''s boring to hide around!"


    Madam Qu showed a stern expression, speed and strength had nothing to do with Zhou Ran''s speed, even the powerhouse of the Xuanxian realm could not match the dust.


    Many times, Zhou Ran escaped a catastrophe by relying on extremely fast speed.


    But this time, Madam Qu did not intend to be merciful.


    "Zhou Ran, don''t think that everything will be fine if you can avoid it. Your companions are here. I see how you can respond!"


    As he spoke, the causal chain in the golem''s hands no longer only attacked Zhou Ran alone, but started an indiscriminate attack.


    "Oops!"


    Emperor Xing Tian was terrified. The chain of cause and effect of his teacher was extremely powerful. If he was hit, his entire existence would disappear.


    In desperation, the chief judge could only use his own causal chain to form a dense wall.


    The chain of cause and effect can destroy the cause and effect, but for the chain of cause and effect itself, there is no way to defeat it. Xing Ditian''s chain of cause and effect can stop it slightly.


    The golden boy also turned into a human form and hid behind Xing Ditian. Not only the two people, but the wounded such as Li Xiong and Zhu Quan were all under the protection of Xing Ditian.


    "It''s useless, my disciple, with your meager ways, there is no way to protect everyone!"


    Madam Qu was no longer merciful, the crutch in her hand had already gathered a lot of power, the oppressive power of the golem increased by one point, and the chain of cause and effect suddenly doubled.


    Zhou Ran could only dodge blindly. If this continues, Xing Ditian and the others will definitely not be able to hold it.


    "Madam Qu, there is your confidant in this, as well as the elder Zhu who has always supported you, and your closed disciple! Are you really cruel, kill all these people?"


    Zhou Ran said loudly, UU reading , unfortunately, Madam Qu turned a deaf ear.


    "Everything is for the longevity world! Zhou Ran, you won''t understand!"


    Madam Qu yelled, the causal chain attack did not slow down, on the contrary, it became more and more violent.


    Although Xing Ditian was Madame Qu''s disciple, he was different from Madame Qu''s Tianyuan. He couldn''t resist the impact of the chain of cause and effect.


    The chain of cause and effect in front of him was broken, and everyone was exposed to danger.


    "Golden boy! You take them and run away!"


    Xing Ditian ordered that even if he died, he would protect other people.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Golden Boy still wants to defend, but the situation is critical and he has no way to think.


    A slight pause gave the golem a chance.


    The chain of cause and effect struck, and there was no longer any barrier.


    At this moment, a figure rushed over, not someone else but Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran rescued everyone at a speed that could not cover their ears. The chain of cause and effect threw a blank, and everyone was rescued by Zhou Ran to a safe place.


    "Hey!"


    Madam Qu smiled, she looked straight at Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, thank you!"


    "If it weren''t for you, we would have disappeared long ago!"


    Jin Tong and Xing Ditian said gratefully, but in the next second, expressions of astonishment appeared on their faces.


    I saw Zhou Ran''s abdomen, which had been penetrated by the chain of cause and effect, and blood flowed immediately.


    In order to save all the people, Zhou Ran made himself a fatal blow

 Chapter 1364： Time and Space

    "Zhou Ran!"


    The golden boy yelled.


    Zhou Ran was hit by Madam Qu''s causal chain to protect other people, and Jin Tong''s heart was full of guilt.


    Xingditian''s face was gloomy, and he tried all his best to stop Zhou Ran''s wounds, but to no avail.


    The chain of cause and effect is completely different from other magic weapons, and its attack attributes are quite special.


    "It''s useless, you can''t save him! His cause and effect have been broken by me!"


    Madam Qu said coldly, Zhou Ran was hit by his own chain of cause and effect, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t survive.


    Jin Tong and Xing Ditian fell into despair. In contrast, Zhou Ran looked calm.


    "Am I really going to die? I won''t die!"


    Mrs. Qu was shocked by Zhou Ran''s words.


    The person facing death is so indifferent, this guy''s character is beyond the reach of himself.


    "Won''t die? That''s impossible, look at your body!"


    Madam Qu pointed at Zhou Ran''s hand.


    There was no condition or bleeding in the place hit by the chain of cause and effect, but Zhou Ran''s body had already begun to disappear.


    Mrs. Qu said again: "The chain of cause and effect cuts off the cause and effect, and your existence has disappeared. You can''t exist in this world or the world after death!"


    "I said, I won''t die!"


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly, even if he was about to disappear, he did not waver.


    With this attitude, even Madam Qu felt a tremor in her heart.


    Although only in the early days of Tianxian, Zhou Ran was the most frightening one of the opponents he had ever encountered.


    "I will remember you."


    Madam Qu sighed. With this sigh, Zhou Ran''s body disappeared.


    The golden boy and Xingdi looked like ashes. The key to this battle was Zhou Ran. He was the backbone of the team. If Zhou Ran disappeared, there would be no chance of victory in this battle.


    The world of longevity is over, and hope is completely lost.


    "You don''t need to be sad, the world of longevity will be reborn, the holy flame will burn out, and the world of longevity will be completely new!"


    There was a trace of sorrow in Madam Qu''s eyes, for Zhou Ran, a respectable opponent.


    At the same time, Zhou Ran''s consciousness sank violently, as if sitting on a high-speed vehicle, even breathing became quite difficult.


    "Where is this place? Is it true that Madam Qu was right? Am I dead?"


    Zhou Ran''s heart was full of doubts, but in the next second, he realized that was not the case.


    If you are really dead, how can you have self-awareness?


    Looking at his hands and feet again, he still exists well, that is to say, he has not disappeared.


    After slowing down, Zhou Ran didn''t feel so uncomfortable anymore, and the strong sinking feeling disappeared, and the surrounding space stabilized again.


    "What is this place?"


    Zhou Ran looked around silently, there was nothing around except pitch black.


    The feeling of horror spontaneously arises, if it is not for Zhou Ran''s determination, I am afraid that he will go crazy.


    Zhou Ran tried to calm himself down, and kept thinking.


    "This should not be the main altar of the temple, but another place. The main altar of the temple is located in a different space, and this may still be a different space."


    Zhou Ran said to himself that the surrounding environment provided him with too few clues, making him unable to judge at all.


    For now, there is no way to leave here.


    At a loss, a voice in his body spoke.


    "Boy, you are too reckless!"


    It was the voice of the heart of the sacred tree that made Zhou Ran''s heart happy.


    In the pitch-black space, there is only one person, and this voice is like a long drought and rain, which makes Zhou Ran fascinated.


    "Shu Xin, what did you say?" Zhou Ran was puzzled.


    The heart of the sacred tree said: "You actually used flesh and blood to resist the weapon of causality, and if you changed to someone else, you would have disappeared long ago!"


    "Change to someone else? That means I haven''t disappeared?" Zhou Ran still didn''t know why.


    "You have reached the realm of no sword, this realm saved you! But you are still trapped in the gap between time and space, it is not so easy to leave!"


    The words of the heart of the sacred tree made Zhou Ran suddenly realize.


    He has cultivated to the highest state of the Nine Sword Art, the state where no sword is defeated by a sword, and his body can even turn into an invisible sword energy.


    At that time, I had only a wordless in my heart and a weak xinxing, which avoided being destroyed by Madam Qu''s chain of cause and effect.


    "So, how should we get out?"


    Zhou Ran was anxious, and he didn''t want to stay in the cracks of time and space for a lifetime.


    "There is no way, I don''t know if the heart of the black tree has a way!" The heart of the **** tree threw the question to the heart of the black tree.


    Zhou Ran realized that there was still a Heart of the Black Tree in his body.


    Although the purpose of the heart of the **** tree and the heart of the black tree are quite different, at this moment, the two can reach a consensus.


    Being named by the heart of the **** tree, of course the heart of the black tree couldn''t ignore it, and finally spoke.


    "How easy is it to get out of here? Only try it hard. We will lend you all our strength, and hope you will have good luck!"


    The Heart of the Black Tree said its own way is not a good way, so I can only give it a try.


    "come on!"


    Zhou Ran was full of energy, and in the battle with Madam Qu, he did not borrow the power of the sacred tree and the black tree.


    However, Zhou Ran knew very well that if he borrowed the power of both, his strength could reach a whole new level.


    A few months ago, I had hurt Venerable Qi and Ehuang. It can be seen that the power of the sacred tree and the black tree should not be underestimated.


    The heart of the sacred tree and the heart of the black tree did not have any reservations, continuously injecting power into Zhou Ran''s body, and the vigorous power made the originally dark space-time gap flashing light.


    There was a vast expanse of white all around, even if there was light, nothing could be seen.


    Zhou Ran didn''t have time to pay attention to the surrounding environment. The most urgent thing was how to leave the gap between time and space.


    After gathering the power of the sacred tree and the black tree into his body, Zhou Ran tightened his fist, and he released the power.


    Just like a big bang, the entire space-time gap began to tremble.


    Zhou Ran also felt the violent vibration. If it were an ordinary different space, it would have been shattered long ago.


    It is a pity that the gap between time and space is different from ordinary different spaces. No matter how violent the vibration, there is no way to break it.


    Zhou Ran was at a loss, but suddenly heard another voice.


    "It''s useless! You can''t escape!"


    It was an old voice, not only Zhou Ran, but even the heart of the sacred tree and black tree in Zhou Ran''s body couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Looking at it again, in front of Zhou Ran, there was already a huge monster, no one else, but the golem summoned by Madam Qu.

 Chapter 1365： oracle

    "Golem? Can actually talk!"


    Zhou Ran was sincere and frightened. In his impression, the golem should be the carrier of the chain of cause and effect. When Madam Qu summoned the chain of cause and effect, she summoned the golem by the way.


    But now, the golem not only possesses self-awareness, but can also speak, which is far beyond Zhou Ran''s expectations.


    The golem glanced at Zhou Ran contemptuously and said, "Of course I can speak! The space-time gap is the birthplace of the chain of cause and effect. There is nothing here, even the chain of cause and effect, so the chain of cause and effect will exist! Zhou Ran, Your existence is superfluous, and you are not qualified to live any longer!"


    This golem could not only speak, but could also say so much, which surprised Zhou Ran.


    The golem came towards himself, of course Zhou Ran would not neglect.


    "Sacred tree, black tree, you wouldn''t be happy if I died, would you? Lend me your power and I will defeat this behemoth!"


    Zhou Ran replied, the heart of the **** tree and the heart of the black tree did not refute, which made Zhou Ran happy.


    In other words, they agreed, since that was the case, they were finally able to fight unscrupulously.


    "When I understand the state of noness, the cause and effect in my body becomes weak, so I can get lucky! Since I am alive, then there must be something I do. In this place without cause and effect, I can still Have cause and effect!"


    Zhou Ran said some slurred words, but already held the Jade Blood Sword in his hand.


    Unlike before, Zhou Ran now has the power of the Divine Tree and the Black Tree, and his strength is simply not the same.


    Although the size of the golem is huge, the size of the contest between the strong is always the least important.


    After Zhou Ran brewed for a while, he rushed towards the golem.


    The golem''s body was still wrapped with chains of cause and effect. Seeing Zhou Ran attack like a moth, the chains of cause and effect moved again.


    Zhou Ran swung the Jade Blood Sword fiercely and bounced the chain of cause and effect.


    The chain of cause and effect is invincible, but anyone who touches it will disappear without a trace, and so does the Jade Blood Sword.


    After the jade blood sword touched the chain of cause and effect, it instantly became invisible, but Zhou Ran ignored it and continued to rush towards the golem.


    In a short while, Zhou Ran came to the throat of the golem, which was the key to the golem.


    Zhou Ran stretched out his hand, the Jade Blood Sword that had originally disappeared appeared in his hand again, Zhou Ran saw the opportunity and fiercely stuck it into the golem''s throat.


    After hearing a loud sound, Zhou Ran''s body was ejected a dozen meters away.


    Looking at it again, the golem''s body exploded, and the whole body fell apart.


    "Hey!"


    Zhou Ran smiled. This is the power of the sacred tree and the black tree. Using this power to fight the golem is simply adding wings.


    The jade blood sword in his hand was also shining. The sword that Zhou Ran had touched the chain of cause and effect just now was nothing more than an illusion created by the sword aura. The golem didn''t notice it, and it was reasonable.


    The body of the golem turned into pieces of rubble, but Zhou Ran still did not take it lightly.


    As the carrier of the chain of cause and effect, it is impossible to be defeated so quickly by oneself, and more importantly, the breath of the golem has not weakened at all.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, he looked straight at the pile of rubble.


    These rubble continued to gather, and in a short while, they once again became like a golem.


    Zhou Ran also knew that he was about to face a hard fight, and he was not half shaken. Since he missed a hit, he patted his horse to catch up again.


    Like a beating elf, Zhou Ran was walking beside the demon. Every time he moved, he was looking for a suitable meeting.


    The golem is huge, naturally not as flexible as Zhou Ran, but it uses a chain of cause and effect to fight back.


    Zhou Ran seems to have the upper hand, but in fact it is not. The attack of the chain of causality often cuts across his cheek, making Zhou Ran dangerous.


    In this battle, it is not so easy to tell the winner.


    "Does this guy really have no flaws?"


    Zhou Ran gritted his teeth angrily. I was afraid that it would not be easy to deal with the golem. Even with the power of the sacred tree and the black tree, there was no way to defeat the golem in a short time.


    The body was moving at high speed, Zhou Ran was looking for opportunities.


    At this moment, a strange picture suddenly appeared in Zhou Ran''s mind.


    She is a little girl, the little girl is innocent and has a happy family.


    But one day, the whole family of the little girl was killed. The murderer was a fallen person in the immortal realm. The purpose of the murder was to obtain the soul.


    Since he is a fallen one, the soul is of no avail to him. The murderer cannot use the soul of the little girl''s parents to purify the soul, and is about to attack the little girl, but he is stopped.


    The murderer died, but the little girl became an orphan.


    "Why did the longevity world become like this? Is there any way to prevent the tragedy from happening?"


    From that day on, the little girl had doubts in her heart, always thinking about how to save the whole world, and she was also deeply confused.


    The confusion makes people feel intense, and the little girl is a cultivating wizard, she quickly entered the realm of immortals, and reached a very high level.


    The little girl also became an adult, and after thousands of years, she became an old man again.


    It was an old woman, UU reading . After Zhou Ran saw this passage, he realized that it was Madam Qu''s memory.


    "Why can I see Madam Qu''s memory?"


    Zhou Ran exclaimed, clearly he was only fighting the golem, why did he see the story of Madam Qu?


    Just as Zhou Ran was puzzled, he saw the end of Madam Qu''s story again.


    When Madam Qu fell into confusion, she had become one of the elders of the temple. After becoming an elder, she had been thinking about ways to change the world.


    Finally, she heard the oracle.


    "All tragedies originate from three different forces. The three forces mutually repel and cancel each other. This is the source of the tragedy! As long as two of these forces can be eliminated, only one force exists, and the longevity world It is possible to survive!"


    This oracle changed Madam Qu''s life.


    Madam Qu planned to use the last stage of her life to practice, so she did all this.


    "That''s it!"


    The corner of Zhou Ran''s mouth curled slightly. Although he didn''t know why he could see Madam Qu''s past, this past made him understand Madam Qu''s personality.


    People have a strong purpose in everything they do. As the elder of the temple, Madam Qu is naturally the same, and her purpose is stronger than ordinary people.


    She planned to change the world, so she believed the oracle.


    However, Zhou Ran had a different view of this oracle.


    "I never believed in gods, so I would never believe in oracles! Treating God''s will as my own will end in disastrous defeat!" Zhou Ran said angrily.

 Chapter 1366： Fight again with Madam Qu

    Zhou Ran''s words, the Golem didn''t listen at all.


    After learning about Madame Qu''s memory, Zhou Ran realized that what Madame Qu did was also controlled.


    The so-called oracle is nothing more than a hoax.


    "Although I don''t know who caused the ghost, this golem must be removed!"


    Zhou Ran''s face was solemn, and he raised the Jade Blood Sword again.


    This time, it wasn''t just Zhou Ran who fought alone. Zhou Ran absorbed the power of the sacred tree and the black tree. In addition, he also released the power of the dragon clan.


    "what is this?"


    The golem was a little surprised, he looked down at Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran was unambiguous, and took out the Holy Pearl, Black Holy Pearl, and Dragon Heart from the Universe Ring.


    The three beads shone with dazzling light, which made people shudder. The three represented two different powers, the three powers of the Trinity.


    "Clearing all the power of the longevity world is not the way to eliminate the crisis! As long as the human heart is sinister, even if only the spiritual energy exists, the longevity world will still be in turmoil! The strong soul will be polluted, and the human heart will become a weapon for murder! "


    Zhou Ran vowed to say that with this burst of words, his strength became stronger and stronger.


    As soon as the voice fell, two more voices rang, it was the heart of the **** tree and the heart of the black tree.


    "There is no power between good and evil. I can live in peace with the black tree, why can''t human beings? The turbid breath is not harmful, what is really harmful is ambition and desire!"


    "The Black Tree Clan originally lived and worked in peace and contentment, but was perished by mankind! The depravity of the immortal powerhouse is not the curse of the Black Tree clan, but the result of mankind''s own blame! Any greedy desire will shake the whole world!"


    "The peace of the longevity world should be based on a calm atmosphere. Whoever wants to dominate the entire longevity world will put the longevity world into crisis."


    "Peaceful coexistence is the source of stability in the world of longevity, rather than blindly eliminating a certain force! If there is only aura in this world, it will also be disheartened!"


    The Heart of the God Tree and the Heart of the Black Tree spoke word by word. Only Zhou Ran could hear their words before, but now, even the golem in front of them can hear them.


    The expression of the golem, which is still invincible, has also changed a little.


    The sacred beads, black sacred beads, and dragon''s heart had been brewed. This power filled the entire space, and the golem could not help being forced to take a step back.


    "How could this be?"


    The golem looked at Zhou Ran in surprise, and Zhou Ran''s image suddenly became taller.


    Little human beings actually possess the height of God.


    The scary thing is that the jade blood sword in Zhou Ran''s hand.


    The Jade Blood Sword has gathered three powers at the same time, aura, muddy breath, and dragon power.


    Unlike the previous time when Zhou Ran injured Madam Qu with the Nine Extremes Sword Array, at this moment, it was the complete body of the Trinity''s power.


    The gap between time and space also began to tremble, as if in awe of the powerful power Zhou Ran possessed.


    The sacred tree and the black tree unreservedly lent their power to Zhou Ran, coupled with Zhou Ran¡¯s own power and the three artifacts of the holy orb, the black holy orb, and the dragon¡¯s heart, the combined power is no longer in words. To describe.


    "Disappear!"


    Zhou Ran shouted, he leaped high and came to the top of the golem''s head.


    It was like a towering mountain, and it was pressed straight down towards the golem.


    The golem had no time to react, and was already frightened by Zhou Ran''s aura. In the next second, Zhou Ran had already waved the Jade Blood Sword in his hand.


    The Jade Blood Sword smashed from top to bottom, and the golem was completely unable to make any defense, so it was split in half by Zhou Ran.


    "Wow!"


    With a crisp sound, it was not only the body of the golem, but also the gap between time and space.


    Everything around him was shattered, and what appeared in front of Zhou Ran was the place where he fought with Madam Qu just now.


    At this moment, Madam Qu had completely knocked down Jin Tong and Xing Ditian, and the two of them fell to the ground dying, looking weak.


    If it were not for Xing Ditian forcibly supporting it with a chain of cause and effect, both he and the golden boy would disappear into the invisible.


    There was no light in their eyes, only Zhou Ran''s appearance made them shine.


    "Zhou Ran, you''re not dead?"


    "Great!"


    Due to the severe injuries, the two could not say much, but the hope in the words was released without reservation.


    Zhou Ran did not have time to pay attention to the two, but came to Madam Qu.


    Madam Qu looked at Zhou Ran in amazement, "Zhou Ran, why are you still alive? Also, has the golem been destroyed by you?"


    Wherever the chain of cause and effect goes, it can destroy cause and effect. Zhou Ran hits himself and should disappear.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Ran not only survived, but also destroyed his golem, which Madam Qu could not bear.


    "Maybe it''s my luck!" Zhou Ran smiled slightly, "Madam Qu, the golem was transformed by your grievances. When I was fighting with the golem, I saw your memory! The oracle is so ridiculous. Doing what the oracle says will not only not save the longevity world, but it will also sink you deeper and deeper."


    "What? Did you see my memory?" Madam Qu trembled her lips, and couldn''t believe her ears, "You dare to peek at my memory!"


    Madam Qu roared, she least likes others to know her secrets.


    Zhou Ran must die and must pay the most painful price.


    Madam Qu''s roar suddenly increased her strength.


    The elder of the temple had not used all his strength to fight before. Whether he severely injured Zhou Ran or caused the golden boy and Xingdi to die, he only used part of his power.


    But now, Zhou Ran angered her, she would naturally do everything possible.


    Zhou Ran''s expression sank. He knew that he couldn''t reason with Madam Qu at this moment. Only by defeating Madam Qu could he have the right to speak.


    The current Zhou Ran is also different from just now. He has absorbed all the power of the sacred tree and the black tree, and has integrated the aura, turbid breath, and the power of the dragon clan. Of course, his combat power is not the same.


    Madam Qu released all her power, and raised the crutch in her hand and waved it towards the top of Zhou Ran''s head.


    This blow, before the move hit, the ground had cracked.


    The ground under Zhou Ran''s feet collapsed, and he couldn''t stabilize his figure. In a hurry, he could only resort to a sluggish body technique to stop himself from moving.


    The Jade Blood Sword also waved, blocking Madam Qu''s crutches attack.


    This touch caused a powerful force to go in all directions.


    The main altar of the temple is located in a different space. How could it be possible to withstand such an attack? The battle between the two super powers has already shaken the entire different space.


    The collapse of the different space is only a matter of time.

 Chapter 1367： Spirit King Appears

    Zhou Ran and Mrs. Qu became a battle.


    Without the golem, Madam Qu could only do it herself. The crutch was better than any magic weapon. While waving the crutch, the chain of cause and effect attacked Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran didn''t dare to neglect, every time he avoided the attack of the chain of cause and effect, he almost managed to shave his head.


    "Why do you have such strength?"


    Madam Qu gritted her teeth. Zhou Ran was obviously only in the early days of Tianxian, but why could she stand up against her?


    Regardless of power or magic, Zhou Ran is no less than himself.


    It was the first time Madam Qu had encountered an opponent like Zhou Ran since gaining strength. His growth was too terrifying, far beyond her expectations.


    At this moment, Jin Tong and the others had completely fainted. In addition to the injured Li Xiong, Zhu Quan and others, they had no means to protect themselves under the hard work of Zhou Ran and Madam Qu.


    The two powerhouses focused on their own battles, and naturally they didn''t want to notice these people.


    "Madam Qu, stop it! Your approach is wrong!"


    Zhou Ran persuaded loudly that he didn''t want to lose out with Madam Qu.


    "Nonsense! How do you know what is right and what is wrong, you stinky kid?"


    Mrs. Qu did not enter in the oil and salt, posing like an elderly person.


    Zhou Ran gave a wry smile, and could only continue fighting with Madam Qu.


    The Jade Blood Sword swung fiercely and moved towards Madam Qu''s door.


    Madam Qu didn''t care, the crutches had already been in front of her, Zhou Ran''s jade blood sword did not hit Madam Qu, but was entangled by the crutches.


    There was a strong suction power on the crutch, even if Zhou Ran had a lot of power, he couldn''t take the Jade Blood Sword back.


    "what is this?"


    Zhou Ran was taken aback, his sense of smell was far better than ordinary people. There seemed to be something indescribable in Madam Qu''s crutches.


    Madam Qu temporarily restrained Zhou Ran, but the expression on her face looked dull.


    In sharp contrast, the crutch in his hand began to shine.


    "Oops!"


    Zhou Ran realized that it was not good, but it was too late.


    The crutches entangled the Jade Blood Sword, not to give Madam Qu a chance to fight back, but to absorb her power through the Jade Blood Sword.


    Zhou Ran quickly withdrew his hand. At the same time as he withdrew his hand, the Jade Blood Sword also burst out and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    The light that bloomed on the crutch dimmed a little, but it had no effect. As if there was a life of self, the crutch was inserted into the ground fiercely.


    As the master, Mrs. Qu was physically exhausted, lying on the ground like Li Xiong, Zhu Quan and others, motionless.


    Madam Qu fainted, not because of exhaustion, but for other reasons.


    Zhou Ran''s face sank, he looked at the crutch in front of him.


    It turned out that this crutch had a problem from the beginning, it was the crutch that controlled Madam Qu''s actions.


    "The initiator is actually a crutch!"


    Zhou Ran realized this, he took the Jade Blood Sword back, and flew towards the crutches while driving the Jade Blood Sword.


    The Jade Blood Sword was like a rainbow, as if Mount Tai was pressing on the top. Unfortunately, the Jade Blood Sword fell from the air without hitting the crutch.


    Zhou Ran also noticed something was wrong, and the strength on his body suddenly disappeared.


    The heart of the **** tree and the heart of the black tree in the body could not help but sigh.


    "Boy, it''s not good, this is a thousand-year catastrophe!"


    "Unexpectedly, the Thousand-Year Tribulation was actually launched at this time, losing any power and completely becoming the fat in the mouth of others!"


    The two tree hearts had experienced the thousand-year calamity, and naturally they knew exactly what the thousand-year calamity looked like.


    All the power has disappeared, the entire longevity world has lost its power, and all people have become walking dead.


    No one can escape, everyone is a sacrifice.


    "The Millennium Tribulation? What about the Millennium Tribulation?"


    Zhou Ran snorted coldly, he didn''t care about the thousand-year calamity.


    "Boy, what are you going to do?"


    The Heart of the Tree of God screamed, trying to stop Zhou Ran from doing stupid things.


    But Zhou Ran was determined, and no one could dissuade him.


    Zhou Ran came to the cane step by step and pulled out the cane inserted into the soil.


    Although there is no evidence, Zhou Ran''s heart is very clear that this crutch is the root of the Thousand-Year Calamity, and the Thousand-Year Calamity that everyone is in the dark is actually caused by this thing.


    After unearthed, the crutch suddenly lost its light.


    From the crutches, a white smoke came out, the white smoke rose into the air, and soon gathered into a human form.


    Zhou Ran looked straight at this man. He was a man with a beard and eyebrows in a long robe. His majestic expression was chilling.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Ran asked.


    The man was also unambiguous, and said directly: "I am the Spirit King, the **** of this world!"


    The Spirit King revealed his identity, and Zhou Ran also realized that the person who bewitched Madame Qu was the Spirit King. The Spirit King used Madame Qu to achieve his goal and launched a thousand-year catastrophe. Madame Qu had no use value, and all the aura in the body was exhausted .


    "There is no **** in this world! Anyone who claims to be a **** is not a god, but a demon!" Zhou Ran retorted fiercely. UU reading


    The Spirit King was not angry, but looked at Zhou Ran indifferently.


    "An ant-like existence, why should you talk to me face to face? Kneel me down!"


    While talking, two stones flew over.


    The power in Zhou Ran''s body was hollowed out, and there was no way to dodge it. Two stones hit Zhou Ran''s knees, making Zhou Ran''s feet weak.


    But even so, Zhou Ran didn''t kneel down, he still looked rebellious.


    The Spirit King sneered and then said: "Do I have to cut off your two legs before you are willing to be soft? I am a god, the **** of this world, and I am destined to dominate this world! The Millennium Tribulation is just the beginning. I was tired of resetting again and again! That''s why I hid in that woman''s crutch, relying on that woman''s will to achieve my goal!"


    Zhou Ran listened silently, it turned out that this is the truth of the Millennium Tribulation.


    The spirit king tried to swallow the aura of the entire longevity world, which led to the exhaustion of power, but from the spirit king''s words, Zhou Ran also knew that he was stopped.


    Otherwise, how could the Millennium Tribulation be staged again and again?


    "I will stop you! Even if there is no power, I will stop you!"


    Zhou Ran was no longer thinking, the Spirit King in front of him was the object he had to stop.


    "Stop me? Just rely on you? What can you do without the power?"


    The spirit king is arrogant, and the strong in the world of longevity rely too much on power. After losing their power, they are all vulnerable like ants.


    A little ant trying to stop his plan in vain is nothing but a dream.

 Chapter 1368： Tactics

    "Boy, no! Without strength, there is no way to fight him!"


    "Yes! Not only the spiritual energy, but the turbid breath and the power of the dragon clan are all gone, and even the sword can''t handle it. Why fight?"


    In Zhou Ran''s body, the heart of the **** tree and the heart of the black tree were frightened.


    The Spirit King launched a thousand-year calamity, which wiped out all the power of the longevity world, even the sacred tree and the black tree that are the foundation of the longevity world.


    Zhou Ran felt the same way.


    The foundation of a cultivator is true essence, which is a form of expression of spiritual energy. Without true essence, it is equivalent to returning to the acquired state, not even the innate level.


    To carry the Spirit King at such a level is simply a dream.


    But even so, Zhou Ran didn''t mean to give up. If he gave up, everything would be over.


    Not only the longevity world, but all the worlds that depend on aura, including the Zhenwu world and the earth, will be destroyed once.


    "I want to stop him!"


    Without any hesitation in Zhou Ran''s eyes, he held the Jade Blood Sword in his hand.


    Due to the exhaustion of aura, the body of the Jade Blood Sword no longer shines brightly, and it becomes an ordinary sharp sword.


    "Only you?"


    The corner of Lingwang''s mouth was slightly raised, and a burst of energy flew out, hitting Zhou Ran directly.


    Zhou Ran was hit and fell back severely.


    The millennium catastrophe caused all the spiritual energy to disappear, but the Spirit King still possessed a powerful force. How could Zhou Ran contend?


    "Boy, don''t hold on! You will die!" The Heart of the God Tree yelled.


    Zhou Ran vomited blood, but still did not flinch.


    "It''s strange, why all the power has disappeared, but he has power?"


    "Isn''t that taken for granted? That guy has absorbed all the power, and no one else has any power to use." The Heart of the God Tree explained.


    "Then why does the thousand-year catastrophe happen once in a thousand years? If this kind of calamity comes once, the world of longevity is over! Who stopped him last time?"


    Zhou Ran''s question made the Heart of the God Tree unable to answer.


    The Heart of the Black Tree hurriedly said: "I know that there were thousands of calamities in the past, but unfortunately, I have lost the memory of the thousand years of calamity."


    "I''m afraid someone stopped him at that time? The loss of memory may be a kind of magic, or a side effect of losing all power."


    Zhou Ran gave a reasonable explanation, and the heart of the **** tree and the heart of the black tree in his body were all stunned.


    Although it sounds incredible, Zhou Ran''s statement cannot but be said to be a possibility.


    "Boy, what are you going to do? You have no strength!" The God of the Tree asked hurriedly.


    "Although I have lost my power, I have not forgotten the use of spells!"


    Zhou Ran said seriously, he stood up again.


    This time, he no longer flinched, but raised the Jade Blood Sword and rushed straight towards the Spirit King.


    "court death!"


    The Spirit King snorted coldly, and started his Qi Jin again.


    After losing his power, Zhou Ran''s speed was greatly reduced, and he had to face his vigorous vigor again.


    Without the True Essence Shield, facing this energy, it is simply seeking a dead end.


    But Zhou Ran didn''t win, he slammed into Qi Jin head-on.


    A violent explosion occurred in Zhou Ran''s body, and Qi Jin turned into flames, biting Zhou Ran''s body.


    The spirit king watched silently, this is the end of the mantis.


    After losing the power, even if the immortal is strong, it is just an ant-like existence.


    Zhou Ran''s stupidity cost him his life.


    The Spirit King thought that Zhou Ran would die here, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Ran, who was wrapped in flames, was not dead. Not only that, he wanted to rush over by himself.


    "what!"


    The Spirit King was taken aback. He counted thousands of dollars, but he didn''t count this level.


    Because the distance was too close, the Spirit King couldn''t dodge at all, being close to Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran entangled himself like a shadow.


    If it were just that, the Spirit King wouldn''t care.


    Surprisingly, I absorbed all the power, but because of Zhou Ran''s impact, the power actually started to fade.


    "What did you guy do!"


    The Spirit King shouted and waved his arm to bounce Zhou Ran away.


    Zhou Ran stepped back and no longer approached the Spirit King.


    At this time, Zhou Ran had already been wounded all over by the attack just now, and looked panting.


    However, there was a smile on Zhou Ran''s face, and one in a thousand chance was finally seized by himself.


    The contact with the Spirit King just now brought back all the lost power, even stronger than the previous self.


    I beg you for wealth and insurance, this time I made the right bet.


    "You kid!" The Spirit King gritted his teeth, "What kind of magic are you using?"


    "Chaos Secret Art!" Zhou Ran was unambiguous, "Chaos Secret Art makes you confused, and I also won the opportunity to fight you face to face! I don''t know how the people before you stopped you, I hope my actions are right."


    As Zhou Ran said, he regained his power by relying on Chaos Secret Art.


    If the Spirit King wants to seize all the power, it means that he must use some kind of magic to reconcile all the powers, otherwise, his body will be torn apart because of the strength.


    Chaos Jue is exactly this kind of technique. Since it is in the same line, then you can do something with Chaos Jue With Chaos Jue, Zhou Ran has regained the opportunity to stop the Spirit King.


    "Asshole! Why is someone stopping me every time! I''m going to kill you!"


    Zhou Ran took away part of his power, making the Spirit King furious, and he roared completely.


    If only he had been ruthless just now, he would kill Zhou Ran, leaving Zhou Ran''s life to become his own confidant.


    The spirit king''s organs are exhausted, and he is not allowed to fail.


    His killing intent towards Zhou Ran is conceivable.


    The Spirit King rushed towards Zhou Ran, Zhou Ran did not dare to neglect.


    Now that he has the power, he naturally needs to fight the Spirit King with the strongest sword move.


    Zhou Ran''s body suddenly disappeared. This was the Nine Sky Sword Realm of Nine Sword Jue''s strongest move. It turned into an invisible sword intent. No matter what kind of enemy, it would become a defeated opponent.


    "Small bugs!"


    The Spirit King dismissed it, his body also disappeared, fighting Zhou Ran in the void.


    A burst of violent sounds burst out, it was the fight between two unworldly powerhouses. The result of this battle will affect the fate of all the world.


    How could the different space of the main altar of the temple withstand the attack of these two people? The different space soon shattered.


    Everything in the different space is gone, the main altar of the temple, black and white trees.


    Madam Qu, Li Xiong, Zhu Quan, Jin Tong, Xing Ditian and other unconscious people all fell from the air to the ground.


    Fortunately, these people are physically strong, even if they lose the nourishment of the spiritual energy, this degree of fall will not make them die, they are all safe and sound.

 Chapter 1369： 1 everything is over

    Since Madam Qu had driven the torch, everything in the longevity world had been severely destroyed.


    Later, the holy flame ceased, but the ground was already riddled with holes.


    At this moment, Zhou Ran''s battle with the Spirit King caused another violent earthquake in the longevity world, and the ground that had been fragmented all collapsed as a result.


    The world of longevity is devastated, and it is no longer what it looks like.


    The battle between Zhou Ran and the Spirit King was the key to the survival of the longevity world.


    The violent sound can be heard by the entire longevity world.


    Ordinary people are all sincere and fearful, and those who are not determined have fainted and fell to the ground.


    Only the cultivators persisted hard.


    Even if the strength is lost, the mentality of the strong is not lost. More importantly, at this moment, the violent sound represents that someone is fighting for the longevity world.


    The continuation of the sound means that the hope continues, and hope should not be given up until the sound is completely gone.


    All people waited in panic, from morning to night, and from night to morning.


    Unconsciously, three days passed.


    The battle between Zhou Ran and the Spirit King lasted for three days, and the power of the battle spread to the entire longevity world.


    By the evening of the third day, the sound finally subsided.


    Zhou Ran, who used the invisible sword intent, and the Spirit King, who had swallowed all the power of the longevity world, both stopped their hands and stood face to face.


    "It''s really interesting! You can fight me to this level." The Spirit King sneered, "However, it''s only this level!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Ran in front of him knelt on one knee.


    The injuries suffered after fighting the Spirit King for three days and three nights have made Zhou Ran unable to stand.


    Zhou Ran didn''t expect that he could fight a strong man for so long, but unfortunately, he had already reached his limit.


    The power of the longevity world was originally lost, and the foundation that one relied on to resist the spirit king was the power stolen from the spirit king.


    Of course, the stolen power cannot be compared with the power possessed by the Spirit King, and it is not easy to be able to compete with it for three days.


    "everything is over!"


    Seeing that Zhou Ran could no longer resist, the Spirit King raised his hand high.


    In his hand, there is a sun-like ball of light, which is getting bigger and bigger.


    It was originally the size of a ball, but in a blink of an eye, half of the sky was blocked.


    The power hidden in the ball of light was so strong that it was breathless. Zhou Ran realized that if the ball of light fell, not only himself would die, but even the entire longevity world would become a graveyard.


    "Boy, no more!"


    "Yes, although you worked hard, I''m afraid this time it really won''t work!"


    The heart of the sacred tree and the heart of the black tree screamed.


    Zhou Ran was able to absorb power from the Spirit King, which shocked the two of them, but even so, it did not mean that the Spirit King could be defeated.


    The final result was still Zhou Ran''s death in the hands of the Spirit King.


    Zhou Ran himself realized that with his own opportunistic tactics, there was no way to defeat the Spirit King.


    Able to contend with the Spirit King for three days and three nights, but there is no way to defeat him, he still has to die in the hands of the Spirit King.


    However, Zhou Ran was not a person who gave up easily. He knew in his heart that no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t bear too much power.


    The Spirit King vowed to take all the power as his own, but the power in his body was unceasingly shaken.


    If this is not the case, it is impossible for him to steal the power from the spirit king.


    By now, Zhou Ran had no choice anymore. He released all the remaining power in his body.


    Not only that, the holy beads, black holy beads, and the heart of the dragon also flew out of the universe ring and headed towards the spirit king.


    Zhou Ran was the first to bear the brunt. This time, instead of using the Jade Blood Sword, he ran into the light ball in the hands of the Spirit King with a flesh and blood body.


    It was as if moths were fighting the fire, and the scene was exceptionally tragic.


    While Zhou Ran collided with the ball of light, he also displayed the Chaos Art that merged all the power into one.


    This is also Zhou Ran''s only chance of winning, and only by doing so can he have a chance of life.


    "Don''t be silly, I have read your practice thoroughly!"


    The Spirit King sneered. How could a strong man of his level be planted under the same move twice?


    An immortal shield in front of him blocked Zhou Ran''s impact.


    Zhou Ran didn''t even have a chance to get close, let alone beat himself.


    "Ling King, you won''t succeed! It is impossible to understand the common ground of the three powers, and simply want to occupy the three powers. Such behavior will not work!"


    Zhou Ran shouted, his words became the key to activate the three divine artifacts: Holy Orb, Black Holy Orb, and Dragon Heart.


    The Holy Pearl, Black Holy Pearl, and Dragon Heart seemed to perceive something, and they began to shine with dazzling light.


    This kind of light also represents sharp power. The three different powers have the only thing in common that they are very powerful.


    The three artifacts slammed into the spirit king''s fairy power shield, and the fairy power shield was torn apart.


    "This is impossible!"


    The Spirit King looked at all this incredibly, and in the next second, Zhou Ran bullied himself in front of him again.


    Zhou Ran pounced on the ball of light, UU Reading and his Chaos Jue, combined all the powers together.


    As Zhou Ran said, the simple occupation of the Spirit King cannot activate the three powers.


    The Spirit King at this time was at best the carrier of the three powers, and there was no way to talk about the owner of the three.


    But Zhou Ran was different. From the beginning, Zhou Ran completely understood the three powers.


    The Chaos Art that Zhou Ran used was naturally beyond the control of the Spirit King.


    The spirit king only felt that the power in his body was constantly fusing, and after fusion, it dissipated.


    All the forces that have finally gathered in the body disappeared invisible.


    The ball of light became smaller and weaker, unable to attack Zhou Ran, becoming a symbol.


    The Spirit King couldn''t believe his eyes, he gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Ran.


    "Zhou Ran, I won''t die! After a thousand years, I will appear again! At that time, everything in the longevity world is mine!"


    The words of the Spirit King pierced Zhou Ran''s ear like a needle.


    Zhou Ran also knew that it was impossible for a strong man like this to die. All he could do was to stop the opponent. If he wanted to kill the Spirit King, it would be foolish.


    "After a thousand years, someone will still stop you! Even if it''s not me, it will be other people! This is the law of survival. From generation to generation, heroes will appear in each generation. Heroes defeat enemies and maintain the balance and stability of the entire world. !"


    Zhou Ran fiercely refuted the Spirit King, the corner of the Spirit King''s mouth was still smiling, but his body gradually disappeared.


    After a while, this powerful opponent completely disappeared before Zhou Ran''s eyes.

 Chapter 1370： season finale

    The longevity world returned to calm again, and it was true calm.


    The hostility has been reduced, and the cultivator of the immortal powerhouse, no matter how hard he fights, it will not cause turbid breath to breed.


    All the strong men breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this case, the Tribunal, an organization that rewards good and punishes evil, naturally exists in name only, and the Tribunal also immediately transforms, no longer collecting souls, but focusing on maintaining the order of the longevity world.


    It is worth mentioning that the strong are no longer bound, but the fights are increasingly reduced.


    Disputes that can be resolved in words will never end in battle.


    This is also the credit of the trial court. The judges came to various places in the longevity world to protect the safety of the people and prevent disputes.


    The temple closed one eye to this.


    The Holy King Madam Qu retired. Not only did she not serve as the Holy King, but she was also fired from the position of elder. She herself was also lost, no one knew.


    The current temple has become a situation where several elders jointly discuss major events in the longevity world.


    In other words, the temple has faded out of the sight of the people of the longevity world and has become a hidden existence behind the scenes, just like the previous temple.


    The power of the longevity world is still dominated by aura.


    The sacred tree on the sacred tree island grew again, and coupled with the previous feng shui treasure, the sacred tree finally took root in the longevity world. Although it did not produce any more holy beads, it was a matter of time.


    As for the black tree, it was chosen on a remote island in the open sea.


    This island was found with the help of the people of the Black Dragon tribe. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Black trees can grow on this island with confidence.


    Of course, there is a long way to go to restore the previous Black Tree Forest and the Black Tree Clan.


    The Heart of the Black Tree has also fallen into dormancy, and he must rest and rest for the next prosperity of the Black Tree clan.


    The dragons and the black dragons finally merged into one, and all the dragons lived in Linchang Peak.


    With the help of Dragon Heart, Ding Xingwang, a member of the Dragon Race, is no longer facing extinction like before.


    As for the Dragon Clan¡¯s cultivation method, it is no longer biased towards either aura or muddy breath, but a temperament that inherits the power of the Dragon.


    Following the origin of the power of the dragon is the most correct way for the dragon to practice.


    Not only has the number of dragons increased, even the number of strong people has also increased a lot.


    Human beings also take the initiative to contact the dragons, no longer a hostile attitude.


    Those city-states destroyed by powerful forces have all begun to rebuild.


    Not only the longevity world, but also the real martial world that coexists with the longevity world.


    The millennium catastrophe left the two worlds riddled with holes, and finally peace ushered in. Naturally, we should cherish it in every possible way.


    The attitude of the world of longevity towards the real martial arts has also changed, and no strict restrictions are imposed. Except for the powerhouses of the immortal and pseudo-immortal realms, ordinary practitioners, as long as they can pass the test of the longevity world, can go to the longevity world.


    Everything is developing in a good direction.


    These beginnings were all because Zhou Ran prevented the Thousand-Year Calamity.


    In the past millennium catastrophe, after being prevented by others, everyone''s memory will be erased, but this time, everyone will remember all of them.


    It also includes the story of a hero fighting the spirit king and protecting the entire longevity world.


    That hero is Zhou Ran.


    Zhou Ran lives in Linghai City and is a simple one. No one who admires Zhou Ran can see him.


    At this time, Zhou Ran was packing his luggage.


    The Dragon Heart had already been returned to the Dragon Race, and he also possessed two magic weapons, namely the Holy Orb and the Black Holy Orb. These two do not belong to him, so Zhou Ran planned to stay.


    "The sacred tree and the black tree, although they are quite annoying, but not hearing their voices still makes me a little disappointed! There is no permanent banquet in the world. Their purpose is for the continuation of the race, and the purpose has been achieved. Will use me again!"


    Zhou Ran''s heart was a little empty. After the heart of the **** tree and the heart of the black tree disappeared, his heart was empty.


    The body still possesses three powers: aura, turbid breath, and dragon power, and relying on the fusion of Chaos Jue, the three coexist perfectly.


    Zhou Ran also realized that even without using Chaos Secret Art, the three powers can still coexist, and it is the ugly human heart that can restrain the three. Once the ugly human heart ceases to exist, the three powers can be perfectly integrated.


    "There is still this thing, keep it too!"


    Zhou Ran thought for a while, and left the Scroll of Universe.


    There is no need to take away things that do not belong to you. Stay here to help your companions.


    With his current strength, after returning to Earth, he can easily crush the enemy without using magic weapons.


    "Siyao, Xiaoran, I am coming back!"


    Zhou Ran muttered to himself, until after everything was over, did he realize that he had been away from home for so many years.


    No matter how leaps and bounds one''s strength is, the guilt in his heart is inevitable.


    Ashamed of your family and companions, they will definitely blame themselves, right?


    "Zhou Ran, do you really want to leave?"


    A voice sounded, it was Chihiro.


    Chihiro''s eyes were full of tears, and she couldn''t accept the result.


    "Yes." Zhou Ran nodded, looking at Qianxun''s eyes full of apology, "I originally had a wife and daughter, and I have been away from home for so long. I want to go back."


    "I know, you already told me."


    Chihiro hugged Zhou Ran, hugged tightly, unwilling to let go.


    Zhou Ran couldn''t help but smile, let her hug herself.


    "I didn''t belong to this world originally. Everything in the Zhenwu world and the longevity world had nothing to do with me, but I have established a bond with one companion after another! Although I don''t want to be separated, there is no permanent banquet in the world! I left. A few magic weapons, I hope it will be useful to you! As for the instigator of the Millennium Tribulation, the Spirit King, he will not make a comeback for the time being, you can rest assured."


    Zhou Ran said patiently, but where did Qianxun listen?


    Qianxun still held Zhou Ran tightly, her face buried in Zhou Ran''s chest.


    Zhou Ran''s clothes were all wet. After crying, Qianxun finally cheered up, and she regained her appearance as an immortal powerhouse.


    "Zhou Ran, when can we see you again?"


    In Chihiro''s eyes, there was no longer a sad look, but full of hope.


    "If we are destined, we will meet each other."


    "I''m waiting for you!" Qianxun said repeatedly, "The cultivator is impermanent. Whether it is you, your family, or me, there are unlimited possibilities! Maybe in hundreds or thousands of years, we can meet again. !"


    Qianxun expressed eagerly, Zhou Ran was silent, without any expression.


    It was late, and it was finally time for parting.


    Zhou Ran gently pushed Qianxun away, and then took a step towards the earth, his own story, the story of this world is not over.